《Heroic Conceited Son-in-law》


 Chapter 1

    "God bless the prosperity of our Li family. All our children and grandchildren are the dragon and Phoenix in the world!"


    Mr. Li respectfully put a stick of incense into the censer.


    Today is the annual meeting of Li family, a famous family in Jiangzhou city.


    On top of the annual meeting, hundreds of people spoke in unison, with great momentum and inspiring.


    A senior member of the Li family suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "everyone, the Li family of our family has been able to rely on the blessing of the master. Today, please present gifts to the master to show the prosperity of our family!"


    Voice landing, immediately dozens of people took out their gifts, orderly line up.


    However, at this time, a figure rushed into the door of Li''s villa. He was haggard and covered with a lot of blood.


    Bai Yifei is the son-in-law of the Li family. In other people''s eyes, Bai Yifei has nothing to do all day, idling around, eating, drinking and living in the Li family.


    "Why are you here now?" Li Xue quickly pulls Bai Yifei aside and asks in a low voice for fear that he will be seen by the rest of the family.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath: "I My sister is in a car accident. She needs 300000 yuan urgently for surgery! "


    Before Li Xue spoke, Bai Yifei''s mother-in-law, Liu Ziyun, said, "did your sister have an accident? What''s none of our business? Things need to be prioritized. I will give a gift to Mr. Li right away. Have you bought your gift? "


    "Mom, I I''ll give you 30000 yuan for the present first Pay to the hospital first! " After saying this, Bai Yifei lowered his head.


    "What did you say?" Liu Ziyun''s face suddenly became gloomy: "I said you''re such a waste. You can''t do anything. I asked you, who allowed you to misappropriate the money for gifts?"


    Just then, a long voice rang out: "let''s welcome Li Xue and her son-in-law Bai Yifei to present a gift to old master Li!"


    As soon as this remark came out, when all the people looked at Bai Yifei, there was a little doubt in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? On such an important happy day as the annual meeting, why are you covered with blood? "


    "How unlucky it is


    Bai Yifei stepped up to Mr. Li and said, "grandfather, I I want to borrow some money from you. My sister had a car accident and needed a sum of money urgently to save her life... "


    All the cheers at this moment suddenly stopped, with the old man''s face also slowly become gloomy.


    The whole courtyard suddenly fell into a silence, which made people feel terrible.


    Liu Ziyun rushed to Bai Yifei and slapped him in the face.


    "What are you talking about? Today is our annual meeting! What a car accident and an operation! How unlucky


    Liu Ziyun has always hated Bai Yifei. He feels that he can''t lift his head no matter where he goes with his son-in-law.


    Without waiting for Bai Yifei to answer, Li Fan also stood up and said with disdain: "are you really shameless? No money for gifts? Why make fun of your sister? "


    Li Fan is Li Xue''s cousin, a promising youth of the third generation in the Li family.


    "Grandfather, today is my fault, but But when my sister went with me to pick your gift, she had a car accident and needed 300000 for surgery. " Bai Yifei is very ashamed to say.


    "You mean, your sister had a car accident, and you blame your grandfather?" Li Fan looks at Li Fan with a smile on his face. When old master Li hears this, his face turns black and frightening.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I I just asked, grandfather, can you lend me 300000 yuan? " Bai Yifei said in a low voice.


    Listen to Bai Yifei still mention this matter, Liu Ziyun quickly steps to Bai Yifei and pushes him hard.


    "You waste, don''t you get out of here?" Liu Ziyun said with a gloomy face: "you have lost all your face!"


    Bai Yifei was pushed at the foot of a choke, but did not leave, but, very depressed, said: "Mom, my sister is still waiting for me in the hospital, ah, no money, she can not do surgery, will die!"


    Liu Ziyun said coldly, "then you go to the hospital. What are you doing here? Don''t influence our annual meeting


    "Mom, stop talking! Let''s go back and I''ll find a way. " Li Xue finally couldn''t listen, and quickly walked to Bai Yifei.


    Mr. Li didn''t want to talk to Bai Yifei at all. He turned around and left the hall.


    Li Fan looked at Li Xue''s family with a sneer: "cousin, your good husband has lost his face today. But in your current situation, it''s very difficult to take out 300000, isn''t it? Do you want my cousin to help you


    Bai Yifei was very grateful. He didn''t expect that he looked down upon his cousin very much and would lend him money today.


    Before Bai Yifei said thanks, Li Fan continued: "as long as Bai Yifei kneels down in front of everyone and kowtows three times, he can borrow you!"


    "Li Fan, don''t go too far!" Smell speech, Li Xue was angry at that time.In Li Xue''s eyes, even if Bai is no longer a waste, it is her husband, who does not allow others to bully him too much.


    However, what Li Fan said is right. Now the company is in trouble. She is almost penniless and can''t bring out 300000 yuan.


    Li Fan had a festival with Li Xue before. I didn''t expect that he kept hating all the time.


    "Li Xue, don''t take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung." Li Fan is not in a hurry.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. Bai Yifei, let''s go."


    "I can''t go. What about my sister without money?" Bai Yifei clutches his hair tightly with both hands and walks slowly to Li Fan. He wants to kneel down.


    ¡±That''s enough


    At this time, an elder of the Li family came out and said, "is it shameful enough? Today, all the family members are here. Don''t pass Li Fan. Besides, Bai Yifei''s knee is not worth 300000."


    Li Fan curled his lips and took out his mobile phone: "OK, Bai Yifei, I can borrow money from you, but the interest every week is 300000. If I can''t afford it in one week, it will be 600000 in the second week. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "No, the interest is too high!"


    Li Xue didn''t agree at that time.


    "I agree!" Despite Li Xue''s opposition, Bai Yifei agrees quickly.


    "OK, everyone heard that. Give me a certificate. I hope my cousin''s family won''t default." Li Fan said with a smile, and then transferred the money to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei received the money and quickly left the scene.


    An hour later, when Bai Yifei arrived at the hospital, he learned from the nurses that Bai Yiling was undergoing an operation. Moreover, the president of the hospital was in charge of the operation, and the most top experts in the hospital were responsible for the operation.


    "Nurse, I''d like to ask who paid the operation fee for me?" Bai Yifei asked suspiciously.


    Voice just fell, a low voice, suddenly came: "don''t ask her, it''s me!"


    Bai Yifei heard the news and saw that a man with five or six bodyguards walked quickly to him.


    "This is not a place to talk. Follow me first!" The man patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder and took him to the door of the operating room.


    The bodyguards stood guard in the corridor, divided into two groups, left and right, to prevent people from disturbing the conversation between the man and Bai Yifei.


    "Who are you, please?" Bai Yifei asked in fear.


    He was very clear that the man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Feier, I''m the father of you and ling''er!" The man was very excited. He pressed Bai Yifei''s shoulder and said, "my name is Bai Yunpeng!"


    Hearing the sound, Bai is not directly in the same place!


    For a long time, Bai Yifei slowly returned to his senses and asked incredulously, "uncle, you should have recognized the wrong person. I have parents."


    Bai Yunpeng took a kind look at Bai Yifei: "I know you may not believe it. Here is the paternity test report of ling''er and I, and here are some pictures of you in your infancy, especially the birthmark on the back. I had a hard time seeing you off. "


    Looking at the information prepared by Bai Yunpeng, Bai Yifei is full of shock, because he is very sure that the baby in the photo is their brother and sister, and the man in front of him who calls himself Bai Yunpeng is holding them.


    Later, Bai Yunpeng took out a dark purple bank card.


    "Feier, this is the emperor card. There are only 20 in the whole Xia kingdom. I''ll give it to you today This card has 300 million. "


    Later, Bai Yunpeng took out a ring and put it on Bai Yifei''s middle finger: "with this ring alone, you can withdraw one billion yuan free of charge from any bank in Xiaguo, which is your compensation."


    First three billion, now one billion? If it''s someone else, Bai Yifei will never believe it, but I don''t know why. When Bai Yunpeng says this, he will have an unquestionable taste.


    Later, Bai Yunpeng gave Bai Yifei a business card: "here is my phone number. Ling''er''s injury is not light this time. I''m afraid that the hospital treatment will leave sequelae, so as soon as ling''er''s condition is stable, I will take her away. "


    For Bai Yunpeng''s proposal, Bai Yifei did not refuse. If ling''er left any sequelae, he would regret it all his life.


    Half an hour later, the door of the operating room was slowly opened. At this time, Bai Yiling was covered with bandages.


    Bai Yunpeng eyes a hot, waved, next to the bodyguard nodded, made a phone call, will not come to a top medical car will be Bai Yiling to pick up.


    Seeing this, the stone in Bai Yifei''s heart finally fell down!


    Patting Bai Yifei on the shoulder, Bai Yunpeng gives him a meaningful look and then leaves.


    And Bai also not oneself feel the card in the pocket, took a taxi to go to a bank! Although Bai Yunpeng is not joking, Bai Yifei still wants to check whether it is true or not.


    Ten years later, Bai Yifei walked out of the bank with a pale face.


    At this time, Bai also not only felt weak feet, the reason is very simple, this card really has 300 million!It''s hard to get home. As soon as Bai Yifei arrived at the door, he heard the quarrel coming from the house.


    "You child, are you stupid? Today that rubbish has lost all face to our family, and you are going to move the house?" Liu Ziyun was angry and roared loudly.

 Chapter 2

    Li Xue looked at Liu Ziyun calmly: "I''m not stupid! Now you have to sell the house to pay back the money. Otherwise, what do you want him to do? "


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    In the past two years, Bai has not been hard-working, and has been meticulous to her. Once, he was beaten black and blue for her, but he said with a smile that he was OK.


    This is a scene she will never forget.


    What''s more, she obviously felt the change of Bai Yifei in the past two years. From the beginning, he was full of self-improvement and became extremely decadent. He experienced too many blows.


    Now, if even his only sister is gone, she doesn''t know what Bai Yifei will do?


    "What to do? The money is borrowed by the trash himself. If he wants to pay it back, he will pay it back himself. Why should we sell the house to pay it back? " The more Liu Ziyun said, the more excited he was.


    "Ma! Calm down! Li Fan is absolutely upset and kind-hearted. I don''t want him to fall into Li Fan''s trap! "


    Bai Yifei''s sister had a car accident, he was desperate to borrow money!


    But Li Fan clearly wants to deliberately humiliate and embarrass Bai Yifei. How can she just watch and ignore it?


    "Well! Li Fan is upset and kind-hearted, but what does it matter to us? It''s all the trash that''s going to jump in! I won''t agree to sell the house anyway


    "Ma!" Li Xue stares at her mother. She can''t believe her mother is so realistic.


    The white outside the door is also not Zheng Leng, did not expect Li Xue to speak for him.


    Li Xue again patiently persuades: "Mom! When the house is gone, you can buy it again. When the people are gone, there will be nothing left! "


    "It''s easy to say. Don''t you look at our current situation? Your father is also a waste. He has no position in the Li family! " Liu Ziyun glared at Li qiangdong and hummed, "let alone that trash! He can buy a house and a sow can go up a tree! "


    Li qiangdong, his father-in-law, was silent.


    Li Xue clenched her fist and wanted to open her mouth, so she heard Liu Ziyun say: "Xueer! What do you care about him? Anyway, as soon as the agreement time comes, you will divorce. He has nothing to do with you! "


    "Yes, we got married by agreement, but mom, have you ever thought about it? We have been together day and night for two years, and we are not cold-blooded animals. How can we have no feelings? " Li Xue is very excited, "what''s more, in name, he is also my husband!"


    Bai Yifei outside the door heard Li Xue say "husband" two words, not from a bright eyes, slightly trembling.


    It turns out that she still has a place in her heart.


    Bai is not used to his mother-in-law''s sarcasm, but he is moved by Li Xue''s attitude.


    "Well! Does he deserve to be your husband? A waste who lives at home waiting to die! If we hadn''t kept him, he would have starved to death! " Liu Ziyun also said that it was not enough, "do you have a look at a man like him? If it hadn''t been for the agreement, I would have divorced you long ago! "


    Li Xue listens to Liu Ziyun''s ugly words, her heart is also uncomfortable, but she knows that Bai Yifei doesn''t really want to be like this!


    "Ma! Listen to me, we''ll sell the house first, and we''ll talk about it later! " This matter needs to be dealt with quickly, otherwise in a few days, even if they sell the house, they will not be able to afford it.


    Liu Ziyun didn''t buy oil and salt. He growled, "I''ve said so much. Do you want to sell your house? You are iron hearted, aren''t you? Good! I tell you, if you dare to sell your house, I''ll jump upstairs! "


    After listening to Liu Ziyun''s words, Li Xue''s eyes became moist. Then she took a deep breath. Without saying a word, she turned and slammed the door out.


    Bai Yifei quickly hides to one side, looking at Li Xue''s back, moved.


    Li Xue quarrels with his family for him, and he wants to sell his house. How can he be moved?


    Staring for a long time, Bai Yifei said firmly: "Xueer, I will make you the happiest woman in the world!"


    But before that, he should try to make Li Xue fall in love with him, and let his father-in-law and mother-in-law really accept him.


    Out of the neighborhood, Bai Yifei saw Li Xue sitting on the old Chang''an trot. The car started several times before it started.


    The car is still a second-hand car that two people spent more than 10000 to buy. Now it''s almost scrapped. It often stalls on the way, and the brakes don''t work very well.


    Looking at the far away car, Bai Yifei moved in his heart, and then took a taxi directly to the 4S shop.


    Now I have money, at least let my beloved woman have a safe car.


    At the door of the shop, Bai Yifei looked for a while, and finally walked in.


    At this time, a sexy woman in a hip skirt in a taxi saw Bai Yifei and immediately called to the taxi master, "stop, just get off here."


    Gave money, the woman stepped on high-heeled shoes dada went in, immediately found Bai Yifei.


    "Bai Yifei? It''s really you


    Bai Yifei turned his head and said, "Zhou Qu''er?"


    Zhou Qu''er glanced up and down at Bai Yifei and said, "what are you doing here?"Zhou Qu''er is Li Xue''s best friend, and their relationship is very good.


    However, zhouqu''er also looks down upon Bai Yifei like others.


    "What else can I do here?" Bai is not speechless. I''m here to buy a car?


    Zhou Qu''er obviously didn''t believe it, "do you buy a car? Do you have money for a car? "


    Bai Yifei thought: "I won the lottery before. Recently Xueer''s birthday is coming. I just bought her a car as a birthday present. I want to surprise her. I hope you can keep it secret."


    Zhou Qu''er cut, "you think I''m a three-year-old! Do you have that shit luck? "


    Bai Yifei: "believe it or not, I''ll go first if you''re OK."


    When Zhou Qu''er saw that Bai also had to leave, he grabbed him and asked, "are you really here to buy a car for Xueer?"


    "Yes." Bai is not nodding.


    Zhou Qu''er hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, I''ll join you to see if you really want to buy it!"


    After they went in, Bai Yifei glanced around, and the salesmen in each area of the store were receiving their customers.


    It''s a time when there are more people. For a moment, no one came to receive them. Bai Yifei thought that he could only take a special trip by himself.


    Zhou Qu''er followed him in high-heeled shoes, but his beautiful eyes were not surprised! Are you mistaken? Where are you going? "


    Bai Yifei looked back and looked at the sign of the special zone, "it''s not the wrong way!"


    Zhou Qu''er said, "don''t you see the price on it? The cheapest is more than one million! "


    In her opinion, even if Bai Yifei has the money to buy a car, it''s great to buy a car of more than 100000 yuan at most.


    "I know." Bai Yifei nodded calmly.


    Zhou Qu''er growled angrily, "do you have so much money? This is more than one million yuan, not more than one hundred yuan! Don''t make a fool of yourself here if you can''t afford it then! "


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what to say. Zhou Qu''er won''t believe it. It''s better to buy the car first.


    When Zhou Qu''er saw that Bai was not like this, he was so angry that he wanted to give him a slap. Can''t this product really be a disgrace?


    At this time, finally a free salesman came over, but when he saw Bai Yifei and Zhou quer''s clothes, his smile was fake.


    "Sir, miss, would you like to see the car?" What the salesman said about looking at the car is really looking at it.


    Bai Yifei didn''t recognize it, so he nodded and said, "well, I don''t understand this very well. Which one has the best security performance?"


    The salesperson''s face froze with a smile and said dutifully, "this Levante series is the best one here. It has advanced security assistance system and is also a special customized model. At present, this is the only one in the store."


    Following the salesman''s hand, Zhou Qu''er immediately widened his eyes.


    Two million! Is he crazy!


    Bai Yifei had no reaction and nodded: "OK, can you open them and let me have a try?"


    The salesman''s face became more stiff. "Are you sure, sir?"


    "Sure." Bai is not nodding.


    The salesman took a deep breath and tried to keep smiling, "Sir, others can, but you can''t."


    "Well? Why? " Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Qu''er also felt very embarrassed and quickly stood far away.


    But the salesman didn''t smile, "Sir, the car is for people who can afford to drive it, and this car is a custom-made model. If you go in for a test run and leave any smell or damage the car, I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for it."


    Bai Yifei understood that the other party just felt that he was a slovenly figure, and he said with a smile, "OK, if I don''t try, can she come?"


    The salesman looked at it and found that it was Zhou Qu''er who came with Bai Yifei.


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned, "I''ll try it?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "there is no one else except you."


    As Zhou Qu''er approached, the salesman frowned and was about to say something when a whiny voice came from behind them.


    "Honey, look at that one. Look at that one!"

 Chapter 3

    What came was a coquettish woman in a sexy skirt and heavy makeup, one hand holding a bag, the other hand holding a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a suit with three gold rings on his hand, full of momentum.


    Behind them was a young man in a shirt.


    The young man saw Bai Yifei at a glance and was stunned.


    Bai Yifei was stunned. He didn''t expect to see him here.


    This young man, Zhao Peng, is Bai Yifei''s college classmate and good friend. But just yesterday, this good friend taught Bai Yifei a lesson, which made him see each other''s true face thoroughly.


    When he graduated, Zhao Peng needed a large amount of start-up capital. As a friend, Bai Yifei was obliged to lend him 20000 yuan!


    But yesterday, Bai Yifei''s sister had a car accident and asked Zhao Peng to pay him back. Zhao Peng even said that he didn''t lend him any money at all. Why should he pay him back?


    Later, Bai Yifei called him again, and Zhao Peng turned it off directly.


    The woman took the middle-aged man and said, "honey, I want that one ~"


    the middle-aged man laughed and lingered on the woman''s waist, "OK, baby, just buy it."


    "Come here, then."


    Seeing this, the salesman immediately raised a smiling face and walked over, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "We''re going to test it." The middle-aged man said directly, and then looked at the white eye is not, "let the two local steamed buns quickly get out, looking at the eye."


    The woman nodded and said in a whine voice, "that''s right. Why do you all go in here?"


    The salesman looked embarrassed. He turned to talk with Zhou Qu''er and said, "please don''t disturb others."


    Bai Yifei takes back his eyes from Zhao Peng and turns to look at the middle-aged men and women. His eyes narrow slightly.


    "It''s not us who disturb them, it''s them who disturb us."


    Women see white is not bad eyes, immediately whine voice and middle-aged man coquetry, "dear, you see he looks so fierce."


    The middle-aged man just listened to the voice and immediately said angrily, "what the hell are you talking about? Apologize to me, baby


    Zhou Qu''er stood up and pointed to the woman''s nose: "I''m sorry, I''m not well-educated, and I want others to apologize. I''m sick!"


    Bai Yifei is also the first time to see Zhou Qu''er''s anger, and he is a little stunned.


    The woman disdained to smile: "public place, talk so loud, you just have no education!"


    "You


    Zhou Qu''er was really irritated. He raised his hand to teach the woman a lesson, but Bai Yifei stopped him.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll do it."


    Bai Yifei looked at them and said, "uncle, take care of your daughter. Her mouth will cause trouble sooner or later."


    "What did you say?"


    "Who is her daughter?"


    The voices of middle-aged men and women ring at the same time.


    White also is not a don''t know appearance, "isn''t it?"? I think you''re very similar. "


    The middle-aged man knows his age as soon as he sees it. He is estimated to be a father to a woman.


    "You


    The two men''s faces sank. They knew it was the same thing, and it was the same thing to be told in public.


    When Zhou Qu''er saw him, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Bai Yifei''s hurtful Kung Fu was quite powerful.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about them. Instead, he turned to the salesman and said, "no test run, I''ll buy it directly."


    Ah? Those present were stunned.


    The salesman paused, his eyes full of disdain, "Sir, this car is two million, are you sure you want to buy it?"


    Before Bai Yifei spoke, the woman began to sneer, "can you buy this car like this? Do you know how much it is? Two million! I''ll tell you my last name if I can take it out! "


    Zhao Peng, who has been ignored for a long time, looks at Bai Yifei. He knows very well that Bai Yifei is not in the present situation: "it''s good that he can have two hundred now!"


    "Ha ha..."


    women laugh, and middle-aged men laugh, "young people, make a fat face! If you can''t afford it, go out quickly. Don''t get in the way here! "


    Bai Yifei looked at the woman and said in a cold voice, "remember what you just said."


    With that, Bai Yifei took out a card and said, "I swipe the card and pay in full."


    What?


    Full payment? That''s two million!


    The audience was stunned.


    The salesman looked at the emperor card in his hand and sneered, "Sir, please don''t install it if you can''t afford it. Can you just take a card as a bank card? I''m not stupid


    Bai Yifei frowned, and then it became clear that there were only 20 cards in total. Xinyang city had only one. No wonder they didn''t know each other.


    But the salesman does not know, does not mean that others do not know!


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Is this the emperor card?


    He knows what this card stands for! It doesn''t matter how much money there is. The most important thing is that there are only 20 pieces in China!There are only twenty. What''s the concept! That''s what a great status to have.


    At this time, the woman returned to her senses and laughed, "if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. You''re still pretending here! "


    Zhao Peng snorted and said," how can Bai Yifei have the money to buy a car? It turned out to be a random card.


    Bai is not indifferent, "is not a bank card, you brush to know, anyway, for you, there will be no loss."


    The salesman was very embarrassed.


    That woman says: "you brush! Let''s see how he bought the two million dollar car! "


    She doesn''t believe that a poor man in such poor clothes can still spend two million to buy a car? What''s more, I use the card that doesn''t look like a bank card!


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er had some regrets.


    It''s not obvious that there are no two million. I''m still here. I''m sure I''ll be beaten in the face later.


    I wouldn''t have followed if I knew.


    Ten minutes later, the salesman came back, then respectfully gave the card to Bai Yifei and said, "Mr. Bai, I''m really sorry. I was blind just now. I''m very sorry for that."


    What''s going on?


    Did it really come out?


    Looking at the attitude of the salesman, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    "Is that really a bank card?" Asked the woman reluctantly.


    Zhao Peng is also a face of disbelief, "how possible?"


    He knows nothing about Bai Yifei, otherwise he won''t have to pay him back.


    The salesman''s eyes were white and her heart was beating. Her career was almost ruined.


    If the manager hadn''t seen the card before, she didn''t know there was an emperor card. At the same time, under the guidance of the manager, I know that people who have the imperial card can''t afford to offend!


    Bai Yifei turned around and asked the salesman, "is it ready?"

 Chapter 4

    The salesman paused for a moment and said "... No."


    "Well?" White also is not tiny Leng, "how to return a responsibility?"


    When the salesman was about to explain, the woman began to laugh, "see, it''s really here?"


    Zhao Peng lightly hisses a, "pretend to force!"


    The middle-aged man was relieved that it was a fake! Also, this kind of card, how can it be on a poor boy?


    "Well, you can fool people with any fake card. Are you crazy about money?"


    Women Jiao smile, tone is full of disgust and disdain, "never seen you so can install people, bumpkin is bumpkin, and then install also!"


    Zhou Qu''er was even more gloomy, "Bai Yifei, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Usually I look very honest, but now I come out to fool people. I feel unworthy for Xueer! "


    The salesman sweated on his forehead and quickly said, "Mr. Bai, the manager said that the car was given to you and there is no charge."


    What, what?


    The people were wide eyed in shock.


    That''s how two million cars are delivered?


    Or to this poor looking Bai Yifei?


    Zhou Qu''er covered his red lips and couldn''t believe it.


    The woman was the first to recover, and her voice became sharp, "impossible! You must have made a mistake


    "If you have any questions, you can ask the manager in person," the salesman said


    "He''s just a bumpkin. Why give it to him?" Exclaimed the woman in disbelief.


    Zhao Peng of one side clenched fist, facial expression is embarrassed, he also wants to ask, why?


    The salesman is speechless, and Bai Yifei is a local bumpkin. What are they?


    The middle-aged man finally regained his mind and was more convinced that the imperial card was really unintentional and regretful. What did he say to the people who had the imperial card just now?


    "Well, Mr. Bai, I was wrong just now. I hope you can forgive me if you don''t remember the villains..." the middle-aged man quickly apologized.


    The woman pulled a middle-aged man, "what are you doing with his attitude? He...


    "shut up The middle-aged man roared.


    Woman a Leng, immediately act coquettishly to hum a way: "you fierce I do what?"? Am I wrong? He... "


    the middle-aged man glared at him," shut up


    Women feel aggrieved, red eyes, but dare not say more.


    Bai Yifei just glanced at the middle-aged man and then said to the salesman, "no, I can buy it myself."


    Hiss!


    Don''t give it away. Are you stupid?


    Seeing this, Zhao Peng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and no matter what they knew would be known, he said in a deep voice: "you have money! Then you want me to pay back the money? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t even look at Zhao Peng. Instead, he asked, "by the way, what else do you need to go through?"


    The salesman was stunned for a moment and said, "we still need to sign a contract."


    Bai Yifei nodded and handed the card to the salesman, "take it and brush it."


    The salesman was a little bit embarrassed, "this... The manager said that the car was for you..."


    "no credit, no salary." Bai also is not light return a way, he does not know this manager at all, how can send his car without reason?


    The salesman was even more difficult. Zhou Qu''er said: "you are stupid! You have to spend money to get it from others. I don''t think it''s too much money! "


    Just then the manager came, a man in his thirties, wearing a suit with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Mr. Bai, our boss ordered us to make friends with Mr. Bai."


    Everyone took a breath.


    Two million dollars for a friend?


    White also not pick eyebrows, did not expect that this card has such a role?


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man regretted it even more. It was obvious that he was the one who couldn''t be provoked, so he quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, I''m really sorry. I''m so clumsy just now. Mr. Bai has a large number of adults. Don''t tell me this little man."


    The woman looked at the middle-aged man and said, "dear..."


    the middle-aged man got angry and said, "I told you to shut up!"


    If it wasn''t for this woman, would he have offended such a big man with an imperial card?


    Bai Yifei looked at them and said, "do you remember what you just said? If I can afford it, I''ll take my last name! "


    The words fall, the woman sinks a face, still have the embarrassment of being hit in the face.


    On one side, Zhou Qu''er burst out laughing and said, "you mean what you say. From now on, you''ll follow Bai Yifei''s surname!"


    Just now, I still want to be beaten in the face. Now I want to beat others in the face. It''s really cool!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man glared at the woman and then said with a smile, "yes, she will follow you. It''s her honor."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned. He added his surname to such a woman and felt that he was insulting her surname. He said, "forget it. I hate it."The woman''s eyes are staring at Bai Yifei, and she still can''t figure out the situation, "what do you say? Don''t be shameless


    Pop!


    "Ah


    Middle aged man''s backhand is a slap, "you don''t understand people? I told you to shut up and talk again, so don''t follow me! "


    The woman was flustered, she felt her face and didn''t dare to speak.


    A young woman follows a middle-aged man, not because of love, but because of money!


    Bai Yifei snorted, "apologize to my friend."


    The middle-aged man immediately pulled the woman and said harshly, "apologize."


    The woman had to whisper, "I''m sorry."


    "No, speak up." Zhou Qu''er looks at the woman with pride.


    The woman bit her lip and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Zhou Qu''er was satisfied, but Bai Yifei said to Zhao Peng, "and you."


    Just now, they were not only taunting him, but also Zhao Peng.


    Zhao Peng was a little surprised.


    The middle-aged man didn''t give Zhao Peng a chance to speak, "apologize to Mr. Bai."


    Zhao Peng had a gloomy face and did not speak.


    Bai Yifei and he are friends. Even if he borrowed 20000 yuan, why should he apologize?


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man pushed Zhao Peng forward, "I want you to apologize! Do you hear me? Do you want to cooperate? "


    Zhao Peng a listen, fist a tight, had to gnash his teeth to apologize, "sorry!"


    Bai Yifei was satisfied and said to the manager, "you can let them go out. I think such people are really harmful to the reputation of your store. In the future, you''d better not let such people in."


    The manager immediately nodded, "Mr. Bai is right. In the future, these three people will not be allowed to enter."


    Then the manager gave a wink, and the salesman said to them, "please go out and don''t disturb other customers to buy a car."


    Three people''s faces are not very good, are not allowed to enter here, if other people know, do not know how to laugh!


    "Please." The salesman said again.


    Seeing this, they had to turn around and walk away.


    Zhao Peng glared at Bai Yifei when he left. Today, Bai Yifei embarrassed him. He will remember it! Sooner or later, he will return it!


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er laughed a few times, feeling very comfortable.


    After that, Bai Yifei went through the formalities, signed the contract and said to the manager, "I gave this car to my wife. Can I pick it up on her birthday in a few days?"


    "Of course, we will take good care of it." The manager replied with a smile.


    Bai Yifei nods and goes out with Zhou Qu''er.

 Chapter 5

    "Do you know the boss here?" At this moment, Zhou Qu''er''s look at Bai Yifei had no disdain.


    Bai Yifei changed the topic, "said confidentiality, don''t tell Xueer."


    Zhou Qu''er said, "don''t worry!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "in return, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Zhou Qu''er turned his eyes and said, "even if you have dinner, I''ve recently taken a fancy to a necklace. Why don''t you buy it for me? It''s not expensive, just a few thousand dollars. "


    This is much more valuable than a meal. Anyway, Bai is not rich. If you don''t pit Bai, you won''t pit Bai!


    White also not where don''t understand, then smile to nod, "good, where, we go now."


    With a smile of joy, Zhou Qu''er stops a taxi and goes to the jewelry store with Bai Yifei.


    When they got to the jewelry store, the clerk politely welcomed them in and went to the counter.


    The clerk in charge of sales on the counter smiles and sees Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er. The smile on his face is a little restrained, and his eyes are a little disgusted. "Sir, madam, what do you need to see?"


    Zhou Qu''er pointed to the necklace on the counter and said, "I want this one."


    The shop assistant took it out unhappily. Zhou Qu''er took it up and tried it on. He was very satisfied. "I''ll take this one."


    Bai Yifei nodded, took out the imperial card, "swipe the card."


    The shop assistant looked suspiciously, took it and took it to swipe the card.


    Zhou Qu''er said with a smile: "thank you


    "You''re welcome." Bai Yifei returns with a smile and looks at Zhou Qu''er.


    Zhou Qu''er has a good figure, especially the clavicle, which makes people want to stop. With the ornament of this necklace, it makes people reverie.


    Of course, Bai Yifei still thinks about Li Xue in his heart, so he just takes a look and moves away.


    When the shop assistant came back, his smile was more sincere and flattering, and he was afraid for a while. Fortunately, his attitude just now was not excessive,


    "here are your card and invoice, sir."


    Bai Yifei took a look, took back the card and invoice, and then gave the invoice to Zhou Qu''er, "yours."


    Zhou Qu''er took it impolitely, looking at his necklace, very happy.


    At this time, the shop assistant suddenly said: "Sir, madam, it''s like this. Because of today''s activities, the boss specially presented a pair of rings for two lovers."


    With that, the clerk took out a pair of valuable couple rings.


    Ah? Activities? Zhou Qu''er, do you remember that there is no activity recently?


    And this ring is tens of thousands. How can you give it away?


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the couple''s ring she said just now. She was immediately embarrassed, and she looked at it with some embarrassment.


    White also not Zheng Leng of at the same time also some embarrassment, light cough a, "she is just my friend."


    "Ah?" Now it''s the clerk''s turn to be embarrassed.


    A man and a woman come in to buy jewelry, or a man for a woman, not a couple?


    White also is not light way: "ring need not." They are not lovers, and, he vaguely felt, it is because of the emperor card.


    The shop assistant was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Qu''er suddenly reacts and pulls Bai Yifei, "Hello! You don''t want a free ring, are you stupid? "


    White also not blink an eye, "I am afraid snow son misunderstanding."


    "Er..." Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment and said, "OK!"


    Although that pair of rings looks very exciting, but think Bai Yifei is Xueer''s husband. Even if nothing happens to them, it seems that it''s not good to do so. Besides, who wants to be a lover with him?


    So Zhou Qu''er snorted and went out regardless of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei shrugged and walked out.


    The shop assistant was distressed. "What if I didn''t send it out?"


    At this time, the boss who had been watching at the door of the lounge came out, "even if he didn''t send it out, be polite next time you see him!"


    That''s the owner of the imperial card! How can we not curry favor with each other?


    "Yes, boss." The clerk nodded.


    ...


    in the evening, the annual meeting of Li''s villa continues.


    Li Xue came back here again. After all, it was the annual meeting of the family. She just left. It''s hard to say.


    When Li Fan saw Li Xue, he pretended to care and asked, "Xueer, what did you go back to do? Did you go to borrow money? Or is it sold? "


    Li Xue cold face, "and you have a relationship?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Don''t you borrow money or sell your house just to pay me back? " Li Fan sneered.


    Li Xue a Leng, turn round directly, oneself sat in the corner of dining table, ignore him.


    Li Fan''s face is a little heavy. He has such a high status at home that anyone is kind to him, let alone shake his face like this!


    "Well! Birds of a feather flock together! Waste can marry waste! "


    In the Li family, no one dares to treat him like this. He wants to see who will stand on Li Xue''s side!Li Xue as did not hear, originally not pleasing, let alone in the family''s annual meeting to cause trouble, she does not want to let his old man down.


    But everyone''s eyes looked over, let Li Xue embarrassed, want to find a place to hide.


    Li Fan sneered, "everyone is looking at you. How can you keep your head down? How impolite is that? "


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes become disdain, dissatisfaction, dislike, as if Li Xue did a big mistake.


    Li xueyin couldn''t help but look at Mr. Li.


    Li''s choice to ignore this, but also laughing to drink and chat with other people, is a disguised default to Li Fan''s sarcasm.


    Li Xue has some grievances. Why are they all grandsons of her grandfather, but can they have such different treatment?


    At this time, next to the aunt''s daughter Zhang Qiaoqiao suddenly said to Li Xue with a smile: "Xueer, come on, eat more."


    Li Xue smiles at her, thinking that someone is different.


    But Zhang Qiaoqiao next words let Li Xue face a burst of hot pain, "so expensive food you can''t afford to eat at home, now can eat more."


    "Yes! This meal will save a lot of money! " Li Fan and Zhang Qiaoqiao look at each other and smile.


    Li Xue looks ugly and pinches her chopsticks tightly.


    Zhang Qiaoqiao did not seem to see the same, "ah, by the way, why did not bring white also not come? He must have never eaten such an expensive dish, has he? Let him have a taste. It''s an eye opener! "


    "No, in case we go out to lose face with the Li family in the future!"


    Li Fan snorted, "is Bai also a member of the Li family?"


    "Also, that kind of waste, not even a dog of the Li family!" Zhang Qiaoqiao''s voice rings in Li Xue''s ear.


    Li Xue''s hands are shaking under the table. In order to please Li Fan, these people take the opportunity to sneer.


    But she is a woman in the end. In the face of such sarcasm, her eyes are hazy and her eyes are red.


    Just then, the housekeeper came in.


    "Mr. Li, someone sent a gift."


    Huh?


    People were puzzled.


    Mr. Li asked, "who sent it?"


    Dong Bo shakes his head. "After the gift, he left. He didn''t show his identity."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Don''t you know who you are?


    Li Fan gave a smile and said to Li Xue, "isn''t it from my uncle and aunt?"


    Li Xue frowned. How could she?


    The others were laughing.


    Li qiangdong is just an illegitimate son. He is not willing to admit their relationship at all. Therefore, they are not qualified to come to such an annual family meeting.


    Mr. Li''s face sank slightly after hearing this.

 Chapter 6

    Mr. Li looked at Mr. Dong and said, "take things apart."


    He wants to see who sent it?


    Dong Bo nodded, opened the brocade box in his hand, and the contents were displayed in front of everyone.


    The crowd was stunned.


    It''s a night pearl the size of a bowl.


    The Pearl of the night!


    You know, now the natural night pearl, but very valuable! Not to mention such a big one!


    Old master Li usually loves some jade and has a certain research on the night pearl. He just takes a look and is stunned.


    This is absolutely a natural night pearl with an estimated value of tens of millions to 100 million.


    "Turn off the lights, the doors and windows." Mr. Li said excitedly.


    All the lights were turned off and the curtains were pulled up.


    When it''s all dark, the whole living room lights up.


    The soft light of the night pearl hit every face with an expression of surprise and envy.


    "Grandfather, the pearl is so bright that it must be valuable." Li Fan took this opportunity to praise, "it must be someone who specially gave it to our family as a gift."


    Old master Li smiles happily. This valuable family gift is enough to show his status.


    Of course, it also shows that it can''t be given by Li Xue''s parents. They can''t even afford a gift of 100000, let alone tens of millions!


    Who on earth sent that?


    At this time, the housekeeper Dong Bo found a greeting card under the night pearl. He immediately took it out and asked someone to turn on the light and pull the curtain.


    "I''m really sorry that I can''t come to the annual family meeting to celebrate my birthday due to the busy business recently. I''ll give you a small gift to show my heart. Next time, I''ll visit Mr. Li and his daughter-in-law in person."


    Who is this?


    Who is the daughter-in-law?


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came to the door.


    "Today is the annual meeting of the Li family. I wish the Li family more and more prosperous business in the future."


    When people saw him, their doubts seemed to be explained clearly.


    Old master Li also understood, and then said with a smile, "young master Liu is coming. Please sit down."


    Young master Liu is an outstanding son of the Liu family in Tianbei aristocratic family. He is very popular with the old man of the Liu family. In the future, the power of the Liu family is likely to pass on to him.


    Young master Liu smiles and walks over.


    Seeing this, Li Fan quickly came over and said with a smile, "it''s good that Mr. Liu''s people are here. How can you let Mr. Liu spend so much money?"


    "Well?" Young master Liu was puzzled for a moment. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the brocade box on the table. He was shocked immediately.


    Is this the night pearl?


    No wonder he just saw that the living room didn''t turn on the light outside and thought that there was no one in his house!


    If he hadn''t seen the light on again, he would have gone back.


    He also knows something about the night pearl. This is a night pearl of tens of millions. Who sent it?


    Li Fan noticed the shock of young master Liu and asked carefully: "isn''t it from young master Liu?"


    Master Liu turned away and laughed, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s from my father. I mentioned it to my father before I went out today. Today is the annual meeting of the Li family."


    After all, everyone knew that it was a big family.


    The housekeeper took Liu Gongzi to his seat.


    Young master Liu is the third in this generation. His name is Liu Zhaofeng, and he is very popular with the Liu family.


    Liu Zhaofeng from a come in, eyes have been to Li Xue there Piao, now fall in is sitting next to Li Xue.


    Li Xue frowned and did not intend to pay attention to Liu Zhaofeng.


    When Li saw it, he quietly opened his eyes and thought that at the beginning, the Liu family and the Li family proposed marriage, and the Liu family only wanted Li Xue. At that time, he was still happy!


    The Liu family is a big family. If they get married, it''s not necessary to say much about the benefits they can get from it.


    But after he informed Li Xue, Li Xue quickly married a poor boy in the countryside, which almost made him angry.


    Such a good opportunity is ruined by Li Xue''s family, so he doesn''t like to see them any more.


    "Mr. Liu is so young and talented that there must be many girls pursuing him?"


    Liu Zhaofeng smiles, "where? It''s just the light of home. "


    "Master Liu is modest." Mr. Li said with a smile, "Mr. Liu has a favorite."


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Li Xue, "to tell you the truth, I really have someone I like and have been waiting for her."


    Master Li looked at Li Xue vaguely and asked curiously, "Oh? I don''t know whose daughter is so blessed? "


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes turned and then said with a smile, "when we are together, it''s not too late to say that again!"


    Master Li knew it, but said, "that makes me curious."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Zhaofeng laughed and did not answer.Li Xue has been feeling Liu Zhaofeng''s sight, some uncomfortable, but can not go.


    Old master Li regretted: "I want to say that the relationship between the two families is so good. In addition, there are nine daughters in the Li family who are suitable for their age. It''s a pity that young master Liu likes to form a family...


    " old master Li, there is no absolute! " Liu Zhaofeng takes another look at Li Xue.


    Li Xue, however, was cold when she heard what old master Li said. There were ten of her generation, but she said there were nine. Obviously, she didn''t regard her as the Li family.


    Throughout the banquet, Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes stopped on Li Xue''s face from time to time, but Li Xue always pretended not to know, and there was no communication between them in the whole process.


    After the end, Li Xue walked out with her head down and came to her Chang''an trot.


    Suddenly, a blue Ferrari stopped in front of him. Liu Zhaofeng got out of the car and went to Li Xue, "Xueer, at least we are classmates. Why did you ignore me just now?"


    Li Xue complexion a stiff, light way: "we are not familiar."


    They were college classmates. Liu Zhaofeng had been chasing Li Xue in college, but Li Xue didn''t have the heart to talk about friends, so she refused.


    Later, Mr. Li announced the marriage, and she immediately guessed what Liu Zhaofeng meant, so she and Bai Yifei agreed to marry.


    "How can you say it unfamiliar? Are we college students? Besides, we almost became husband and wife. " Liu Zhaofeng said carelessly.


    Li Xue sinks a face, light way: "I have been married for two years, speak please pay attention to propriety."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Liu Zhaofeng didn''t care any more, "who doesn''t know what kind of person your husband is? I don''t think you like him either? "


    Li Xue frowned slightly. Her dialogue was not that she didn''t like it, but she didn''t hate it.


    Liu Zhaofeng continued: "Xueer, you divorce him and then marry me! I can give you what you want, you will be the happiest woman in the world


    Li Xue doesn''t speak. She can''t divorce Bai Yifei now!


    Just then, a calm male voice came from behind them, "she won''t divorce me!"


    It''s white and it''s not!


    Li Xuewei was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Zhaofeng sneered, "are you Bai Yifei? Hum! What''s the qualification of a cheap local buns to occupy Xueer? Can you give Cher rich clothes and good food? Can you get her to buy whatever she wants? You are a waste! Can''t give Cher happiness


    Bai Yifei first looked at Li Xue tenderly and said, "it''s too late. I don''t trust you alone."


    Li Xue moved in her heart and came to Bai Yifei''s side.


    Liu Zhaofeng has lost face and wants to stretch out his hand to pull Li Xue. Bai Yifei opens it quickly and says in a cold voice: "my wife''s hand is not what you can touch!"


    "Besides, Xueer is not what you can call!"


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned, so was Li Xue.


    Li Xue is the first time to see the white is not such a man''s side, the heart can''t help pounding.


    Liu Zhaofeng, who has returned to his mind, stares at Bai Yifei, "what qualifications do you have? It''s just a piece of trash! "


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue ignored Liu Zhaofeng. Li Xue said, "let''s go home."

 Chapter 7

    Bai Yifei smiles gently. The word "home" makes him feel warm.


    "I''ll drive it!" Bai Yifei took the initiative to get into the driver''s seat.


    Li Xue has no idea. He goes to the co pilot. Just as he is about to open the door, Liu Zhaofeng opens his mouth again.


    "If you want to be clear, marry me, your back is the Liu family, what you want, what you want, you follow this rubbish, can only be looked down upon, today''s situation I also saw, two contrast, you should know which is good!"


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Bai Yifei in the car, "do you choose him or me?"


    Li Xue didn''t even look at Liu Zhaofeng. She threw away his hand and got on the co pilot.


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned at his hand.


    Bai Yifei smiles. He is very happy that Li Xue will choose him.


    Liu Zhaofeng recovered and called out to the window, "Xueer, why did you choose him? He can''t give you happiness at all


    Li Xue side up the window, side back: "because he is my husband."


    When the words fell, the windows all rose, and Liu Zhaofeng could not see or hear anyone.


    And Bai is not excited, she said "husband" two words.


    "Xueer..."


    seeing Bai Yifei''s appearance, Li Xue suddenly became shy and said, "drive."


    White also is not light cough, "good!"


    No hurry, Li Xue will be his sooner or later!


    The car started and sped away.


    Liu Zhaofeng, standing in the same place, can''t believe this scene. Li Xue even admits that Bai Yifei is her husband!


    On the way, Li Xue suddenly said, "I''ve rented a house outside. You can live with me."


    Bai Yifei tightened the steering wheel in his hand.


    He knows that Li Xue quarrels with her family for her sister''s sake. Now she goes out to rent a house by herself. At the same time, she doesn''t forget herself, which makes Bai Yifei feel sad and moved.


    "Good." White is not the way back.


    Li Xue, how can he let go?


    According to Li Xue''s instructions, he came to an old community.


    Li Xue takes Bai Yifei to the third floor, which is a two bedroom building of 60 square meters.


    "You live in that one!" Li Xue points to the bedroom near the inside.


    Bai Yifei nodded, while Li Xue went back to her bedroom.


    Ah! He thought it was living together in the real sense, but in the end he lived separately.


    However, Bai Yifei looked around for a week. Although he was clean and tidy, he was far from where he lived before.


    He doesn''t want Li Xue to suffer, she deserves better!


    It seems that I have to go to the sales center tomorrow.


    As soon as he turned around to go back to the room, he heard a voice coming from the room behind him, "dear..."


    Bai Yifei suddenly widened his eyes and was a little excited. He did not dare to turn around to look.


    And then the voice said, "honey, what''s going on in the family year today?"


    This is Zhou Qu''er''s voice. They are talking video.


    Bai Yifei suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring down. He really thought too much!


    Don''t worry, there will be a day.


    After listening to Bai Yifei for a while, Zhou Qu''er didn''t say anything about buying a car today, so he was relieved.


    After that, I went back to my room, washed myself and lay on the bed.


    Now think about it, I''m really jealous of Zhou Qu''er. If he and Li Xue have such a good relationship, he will wake up in his dreams.


    The next day, Bai Yifei found that Li Xue had gone to work.


    On the table is Li Xue''s breakfast and a post it note, "don''t forget to have breakfast."


    Looking at this simple sentence, Bai Yifei thinks that the whole person is warm. Does it mean that the relationship between him and Li Xue is closer? Li Xue now cares about his breakfast.


    After breakfast, Bai Yifei went straight to Tianbei hotel.


    Today, his father asked him out during the day.


    On the top floor of Tianbei Hotel, Bai Yifei knocked on the door of a presidential suite.


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Yifei saw Peng in his pajamas.


    Bai Tianpeng was very excited to see Bai Yifei! You are here. Come on in


    Bai Yifei walked into the room and looked around. "I live very well, so luxurious."


    Bai Tianpeng is a little embarrassed, "also not, are you still blaming me?"


    "I don''t blame you for believing it?" Bai Yifei sat on the sofa indifferently.


    Bai Tianpeng was even more embarrassed. "Yifei..."


    Bai Yifei said, "I know you have difficulties, but I don''t want to know what they are, because I can''t understand them. It doesn''t matter. After all, we are related by blood. "


    Bai Tianpeng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The air was quiet for a long time, and Bai Feicai said, "I have a condition."


    "Two or three, you say!" Bai Tianpeng is a little happy. It''s a good thing to have a conditional talk.Bai Yifei glanced at Bai Tianpeng and said, "I can recognize you, but I''m used to it here. I don''t want to leave Tianbei for the time being."


    "No more?" Bai Tianpeng was a little surprised.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "if you don''t think it''s OK, then we''d better not go back and forth in the future, and you''ll think you don''t have my son."


    Bai Tianpeng immediately said with a smile: "no problem! Absolutely no problem! "


    How can we not agree to such a simple package?


    After the day Peng told Bai Yifei about the so-called hardships and past events.


    At this time, Bai Yifei knew that his mother''s name was Wu Guixiang, and his father was the richest man in the capital and a great figure in the business world.


    During the day, Peng got up, took out a stack of documents in his bag, and handed them to Bai Yifei, "just in time, this is our industry in Tianbei, and now it''s all handed over to you."


    Bai was not surprised.


    Looking down at a stack of documents, he thought his parents had some spare money at most, but he didn''t expect that they still had an industry.


    Bai Yifei is in a trance. He feels like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and suddenly becomes the prince?


    During the day Peng took a look at Bai Yifei, "Marquis group, this is our family."


    Bai Yifei was shocked again. Marquis group is one of the two largest groups in Tianbei city. It has many branches and cooperates with many industry companies.


    With this in mind, Bai Yifei suddenly understood that if the boss of the 4S shop gave him a car yesterday, it was to establish a good relationship and strive for cooperation, or it was a cooperative relationship.


    During the day, Peng gave a brief introduction to the Marquis group, then arranged for people to buy suits, and then took people to the company for a meeting. The whole process was only a few hours.


    After everything was done, Bai Tianpeng left because he had something urgent to deal with.


    Wait for white also not to return to God, oneself already stood in the office of the chairman.


    Bai Yifei looked around the office, then went to the French window, looking at the endless traffic in the distance, some trance.


    In the past two years, he didn''t work hard, but God just joked with him. All the opportunities didn''t belong to him. No matter how hard he worked, he couldn''t reach them!


    Oh!


    Now it''s different. He''s the chairman of marquis group, so all his ideas and ambitions can be realized!


    Bai Yifei clenches his fist excitedly. From now on, he wants to make a good life for the people he loves.


    I won''t just drive a rotten Chang''an trot, I won''t live in a small dwelling with only 60 square meters, and I won''t dare to get sick because I have no money!


    At this time, beauty assistant long Lingling knocked on the door of the office, let Bai Yifei come back.


    Bai Yifei looked at the door and said, "come in."


    Long Lingling is wearing a professional suit, and her figure is even better than Zhou Qu''er, but she has no expression on her face. She feels like an iceberg beauty. "Chairman, what do you need to do now?"

 Chapter 8

    White also is not pick eyebrow, "go to stroll." The whole group is so big that he needs to get familiar with it.


    Seeing this, long Lingling had to follow. She sighed in her heart that a good group had to be handed over to such a dandy. Didn''t it ruin the future of the whole group?


    Forget it, she also takes money to do business. Besides, she is a rich second generation. What can you do?


    Bai Yifei strolls around curiously, looking east and West, as if on a tour.


    On the way, I met many managers in charge. When I saw him, I would greet him respectfully and call him "chairman".


    Bai Yifei didn''t get used to it at first, but he got used to it later.


    At this time, Bai Yifei has gone to the purchasing department and heard the conversation in the purchasing department office.


    "Manager Xu, our company is very sincere, you see..."


    manager Xu smiles, "Xiao Zhou! Sincerity is more than just talking? And there are more people who are sincere than you. "


    "The sincerity of manager Xu is..." Zhou Qu''er asked carefully.


    Manager Xu''s eyes have been scanning Zhou Qu''er''s thigh, "Xiao Zhou! Everyone has been in society for such a long time. You don''t know what I''m talking about, do you? "


    Zhou Qu''er noticed manager Xu''s eyes, and suddenly his pretty face sank.


    "Manager Xu, we''ll talk about cooperation another day. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Zhou Qu''er gets up and wants to go out, but he is stopped by manager Xu.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hurry to go!" Manager Xu''s eyes are squinting, "cooperation is still something to talk about. As long as you accompany me one night today, the next order will definitely strive to cooperate with your company."


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er make videos every night. Zhou Qu''er''s voice is so familiar that Bai Yifei will never hear it wrong!


    Bai Yifei immediately roared, "long Lingling!"


    Long Lingling glanced at the office and walked to Bai Yifei in her high-heeled shoes


    "Deal with it. I don''t want another one." Bai Yifei said in a cold voice.


    He just came to the company on the first day of this kind of thing, absolutely can''t bear!


    What''s more, it''s Li Xue''s best friend Zhou Qu''er!


    Of course, if it was other women, he would also be in charge. Now that the company is his, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    When manager Xu heard Bai Yifei''s roar again, he was scared and his legs softened. He didn''t dare to move.


    Zhou Qu''er took the opportunity to get out of the office and wanted to thank the person who helped him out. As a result, he only saw the back of long Lingling and a Wei''an.


    Seeing that figure, Zhou Qu''er''s heart beat faster.


    Why do you feel a little familiar?


    Have I seen it?


    In the chairman''s office, long Lingling reports to Bai Yifei after she has dealt with the matter. After the report, she looks at Bai Yifei and wants to say nothing.


    White also not pick eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Lingling thought about it and said, "manager Xu is the senior member of the company. He has both ability and relationship, so he should be dismissed directly..."


    "do you think he should not be dismissed?" White also not light ask a way.


    Long Lingling frowned and said, "just do some punishment."


    Bai Yifei snorted, "the company will never keep such people."


    Long Lingling opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    At this time, Bai Yifei asked, "what business did that man come to talk about just now?"


    Long Lingling dutifully replied: "it''s about building materials." Then he handed Bai Yifei a piece of information.


    Bai Yifei looked over it and found that the quotation of building materials was relatively low, so he signed directly and threw it to long Lingling.


    When long Lingling saw this, her brows became tighter. This kind of rich second-generation dandy likes to be sentimental and has no brains when she sees beautiful women.


    Bai Yifei didn''t think so. He didn''t understand everything. After reading the information, he thought it was feasible to sign it.


    "By the way, inform the senior management and don''t reveal my identity for the time being."


    Long Lingling didn''t have any opinions about the dialogue in her heart, but she nodded on the surface, "OK, chairman."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to be too ostentatious yet. He still knows the truth that big trees attract wind!


    He will not disclose his identity until he has fully mastered the group.


    After Bai Yifei explained some things, he left. He gave long Lingling a lot of authority to deal with many things instead of him, so I don''t have to worry about it for the moment.


    After leaving the company, Bai Yifei thought of buying a suite for Xueer, so he stopped a taxi and went to the LANBO port sales center.


    The houses in LANBO port are the most expensive in Tianbei City, with the most green areas and high-tech facilities. They are favored by all kinds of rich people.


    At the moment, there are not many people in the sales. Only a few people are looking at the house. You can see that they are not ordinary rich people. They really can''t afford to live in this place.As soon as Bai Yifei went in, a saleswoman in professional clothes came, "Sir, do you want to see the house? We have a lot of Suites here. "


    Bai Yifei nodded. Some of them didn''t adapt to the enthusiasm of the salesperson.


    When he went to buy a car, he was looked down upon by all kinds of people because of his clothes. Now he only wears a brand-name suit. These people''s attitude is like meeting their own parents!


    The salesman asked with a smile, "this way, sir. What kind of apartment do you want to see?"


    Bai Yifei took a look and asked, "the scenery is better. The floor is a little higher and the area is a little larger."


    "Here, the 28th floor of six buildings in phase I, a total of 200 square meters, just meet your requirements."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "not bad."


    After a pause, he asked, "do you have any bigger ones?"


    The salesman was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic, introduced: "the bigger one is the villa area over there."


    Bai Yifei looked along and found that the environment of the villa area was better than that of the community, and the area was large, so he nodded: "let''s go to the villa!"


    The salesperson is so excited that this villa is worth five million yuan! Her Commission is at least 100000 yuan, even if there is no performance commission in the next three years, she will still eat!


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment. I''ll handle the contract for you." The salesman restrained his excitement and went to handle the contract.


    Bai Yifei is waiting in the same place to have a look at other real estate by the way.


    "White is not it?"


    A voice full of surprise and anger came.


    Bai Yifei heard the sound and looked at it. He was speechless.


    How did you meet Zhao Peng again? It''s really a narrow road!


    Zhao Peng also thinks that it''s a narrow road. The moment he saw Bai Yifei, the embarrassment he suffered yesterday made him shout subconsciously.


    Also because of this roar, people in the hall heard it and looked at it.


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhao Peng faintly, and then at his posture, he should come to talk about cooperation.


    Zhao Peng came over, "Bai Yifei, good! Are you rich now? And come here to buy a house? "


    Then he said sarcastically, "can you afford it? Don''t think that if you can afford a car, you can afford a house. The houses here are just three or four million! "


    He thinks that Bai is not rich any more. If he has two million, he will be lucky. How can he have extra money?


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but looking at his arrogance, he sneered: "Oh, if I have money, you can''t pay it back?"


    Zhao Peng gritted his teeth, "do you know what the hell I live? Let me pay you back? "


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    "You Zhao Pengqi is not good.


    Bai Yifei looked at his briefcase and asked, "come to talk about cooperation? What kind of cooperation? And port Rambo? "


    "None of your business!" Zhao Peng stares at Bai Yifei, "hum! When our company cooperates with Marquis group, the value is not what it used to be. Your two million is nothing in front of me! "


    Rambo port is a small branch of marquis group.


    White also not pick eyebrow, cooperate with Marquis group! That''s easy.


    Ignoring Zhao Peng, he dialed long Lingling directly.


    At this time, Zhao Peng noticed Bai Yifei''s clothes and said sarcastically, "Oh! I think that if I have some money, I will learn to wear famous brands. I really think I am rich? "

 Chapter 9

    "No matter how you dress, you can''t cover up the poor temperament of a poor country boy!"


    The phone hasn''t been connected yet. Hearing Zhao Peng''s words, Bai Yifei has no feeling. "I''m a poor boy in the countryside, and I can afford it. Surely you can also afford it?"


    As soon as Zhao Peng stagnates, he can''t afford to buy them. The company''s capital is running tight. Where can he get the money to buy these?


    Does this mean that he is not as good as a poor country boy?


    At this point, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, assistant long, inform the manager of LANBO port that the cooperation with Feipeng advertising company will be cancelled."


    Long Lingling on the other side of the phone frowned, "Chairman..."


    "this is a notice, not a discussion." Bai Yifei then hung up.


    Zhao Peng heard Marquis group assistant and his company name, Leng for a while.


    Then he laughed, "Bai Yifei, are you brain sick? Think pretending to make a phone call, you really know the Dragon assistant of marquis group? "


    " even if I know you, who do you think you are? What do you say, assistant long will do? "


    Bai Yifei laughs with indifference, "don''t you want to talk about cooperation? It''s not a good habit not to be punctual. "


    "You Zhao Peng gritted his teeth, "you wait for me!"


    Having said that, Zhao Peng had to go in and find the manager. This cooperation is very important to him. There can be no mistakes at all.


    At this time, the salesperson who had just finished the contract came back and handed over all the formalities to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei nodded with satisfaction and went out with something.


    And Zhao Peng, after looking for the manager, the manager welcomed him with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Peng smiles, "nice to meet you, manager Liu."


    They sat down and talked about cooperation.


    Just talking for a few minutes, manager Liu received a call from long Lingling, "sorry, take a call first."


    "Please." Zhao Peng naturally did not mind.


    After a while, manager Liu answered the phone and came back. Although he had doubts, he had to follow the above requirements.


    After entering, Zhao Peng said with a smile: "manager Liu is back? Then let''s talk about it. "


    Instead of sitting down, manager Liu said, "sorry, we have decided not to cooperate with your company."


    Zhao Peng''s smile instantly froze in the face, the whole person was stunned.


    How is that possible?


    It wasn''t like that just now!


    "Manager Liu, didn''t you say that well just now? How suddenly... "Zhao Peng couldn''t believe it.


    Manager Liu replied faintly: "because you have offended the wrong person, marquis group will not have any cooperation with your company in the future."


    Boom!


    Zhao Peng seems to be struck by lightning, and his whole body is dull.


    Offended the wrong person?


    Who did he offend?


    At this time, Zhao Peng suddenly thought of Bai Yifei''s phone call and widened his eyes.


    "Is it white or not? Isn''t Bai Yifei? " Zhao Peng reluctantly stood up and asked.


    Manager Liu didn''t know that Bai Yifei was the new chairman of the board. He just said, "Mr. Zhao, I follow the instructions above, and I don''t know anything else."


    Without waiting for Zhao Peng to speak, manager Liu said, "I have something else to do here, so I won''t entertain Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Peng was politely invited out.


    To the sales hall, Zhao Peng is still in a daze, "impossible!"


    Bai Yifei is just a poor boy in the countryside. How can he know assistant long?


    What''s more, it''s related to the interests of the company. Assistant long has no reason to do what Bai Yifei said unconditionally!


    Yes, it must be a coincidence! He was just scaring him!


    Zhao Peng, who thinks he knows Bai Yifei''s identity and background, never thought that Bai Yifei would be the chairman of the Marquis group.


    ...


    Bai Yifei went back to the house that Li Xue rented. When he arrived, before Li Xue came back, he went into the house and changed his expensive suit and hid it in the cupboard.


    When he came out, he looked at the refrigerator and found that there were still vegetables. Bai Yifei rolled up his sleeves to prepare for cooking.


    Just finished, Li Xue came back.


    "White is not it?" Li Xue heard the movement of the kitchen.


    Bai Yifei, wearing an apron, looks very homely. "Are you back? It''s just right. I''ll be able to eat soon. "


    Li Xue nodded and looked at Bai Yifei''s figure in the kitchen. Suddenly, there was a warm feeling.


    After dinner, Bai Yifei washes the dishes and asks Li Xue to have a rest. Li Xue doesn''t say much and goes back to her room.


    After washing the dishes from the kitchen, Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue''s closed door and sighs. Then he goes back to his room.


    Next door came the voice of Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er.


    "Honey, it''s so boring today!""What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Zhou Qu''er said, "I met an old lecheron! My eyes are all squinting


    "Ah, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thanks to the chairman of marquis group, he helped me out. Ah, I feel my heart is beating!"


    "Heart? The chairman of the Marquis group? "


    "Yes Zhou Qu''er said and laughed with a bright face.


    Li Xue some speechless, "Marquis Group Chairman age is very big?"? Do you see what it looks like? "


    Zhou Qu''er told Li Xue what happened, and then said, "I don''t care. Looking at my back, I''m still a young man, no more than 30 years old. Anyway, I''m excited!"


    Li Xue had to fight: "don''t think too much. It''s better to be realistic. The chairman of the board of directors may not like his employees to make a sound like this. It''s estimated that even you don''t know who you are."


    "I don''t think so. I always feel that the figure is a little familiar and the voice is the same. Like your husband Bai Yifei, your husband is not an invisible rich man. Is he really the chairman of marquis group?"


    "How could it be?" Li Xue stares.


    Zhou Qu''er burst out laughing.


    Bai Yifei listens to the two people''s chat, but has no choice but to smile bitterly. If Zhou Qu''er knows that he is really the chairman of the Marquis group, he will be very mad.


    As for Cher, it must be hard for her to accept? I was born in the countryside. How could I be the chairman of marquis group?


    ...


    the next morning, Li''s fruit industry conference room.


    All the Li people who worked in the company came.


    Mr. Li looked at everyone and said seriously, "the company has been able to survive today through the efforts of three generations. However, with the rapid development of science and technology, the company''s business model has fallen behind."


    "But to transform and promote the start of new projects, there must be a lot of capital injection."


    With that, Li motioned to his assistant to hand out the document to the younger generation.


    "We need financing. These are enterprises that you need to negotiate financing on your own. It''s up to you to succeed."


    "It''s just a chance to experience. If anyone performs well in this financing, he will be the key training object of the family in the future."


    As soon as this condition was said, everyone got excited and wanted to show their skills.


    Li Xue frowned when she saw her business.


    The enterprise she needs to negotiate is Liu''s group, which is the group where Liu Zhaofeng works.


    What happened two days ago is still fresh in my mind. She really doesn''t want to face Liu Zhaofeng.


    However, some people would be happy to go.


    Li Fan saw that it was Liu''s group that made up his mind immediately.

 Chapter 10

    At the annual meeting of the family, Liu Zhaofeng gave such a big gift. He must have intended to have a good relationship with the Li family. If he talks about cooperation, it will be very smooth. How can Li Xue seize such a good opportunity?


    As for Li Fan''s own, it''s the real estate of LANBO port, which belongs to Marquis group. It''s hard to talk about it, let alone financing.


    Li Fan looked at Li Xue and said, "Xueer, let''s change it."


    Finish saying don''t give Li Xue any chance to refute, stretch out a hand to exchange two people''s data.


    The sound and movement attracted everyone''s attention.


    Li Fan pauses for a moment and says to Li with a smile: "grandfather, I have a good relationship with Mr. Liu. If I go, the financing is secure. If Xueer goes, maybe it won''t work out, isn''t it a big amount of financing missed?"


    "What''s more, I have a classmate I know in the port of Rambo. It won''t be very difficult for Xueer to go. I''ll just tell him then."


    Mr. Li said, "would you like to go, Li Xue?"


    Compared with Liushi group, the financing of LANBO port is more difficult to win, but Li Xue said: "I do."


    The crowd was shocked.


    She was willing to go to port Rambo, which belonged to the Marquis group.


    But think about it, Li Xue has always been unpopular with Mr. Li. Naturally, good opportunities should be given to Li Fan.


    Li Fan takes a proud look at Li Xue. He is the grandson respected by his grandfather.


    Li Xue doesn''t think so.


    No matter how difficult it is, she doesn''t want to face Liu Zhaofeng. She still wants to win the financing with her own strength. Even if she can''t, she tries her best.


    Not only that, but also because Bai is not.


    When I went out this morning, Bai Yifei saw Li Xue''s sad face and asked her what happened.


    Li Xue said something about Li''s fruit industry, and Bai Yifei told her that if there was a discussion with the Marquis group, she would try her best to fight for it.


    Although Li Xue is puzzled, seeing Bai Yifei''s firm eyes, she subconsciously believes Bai Yifei.


    After the meeting, I got up and went out.


    "Is Li Xue stupid? The Marquis group is no ordinary enterprise. "


    "Isn''t it? That''s the leading enterprise in Tianbei city. Where can we look up to our Li family? "


    "Ah! It must be very easy for brother fan to talk about financing. Li Xue, don''t say it! "


    Li Xue heard everyone''s whispers and didn''t respond.


    At the gate, several children of the Li family were there.


    Li Fan also called, "Xueer, do you want your cousin to give you a ride? When you drive by, I''m afraid people will dislike us, Li. Maybe you won''t even be allowed to enter. "


    "Ha ha..." several people laughed.


    Li Xue frowned, ignored them and trotted to Chang''an.


    Li Fan came forward and said, "Li Xue, do you really want to talk about financing in lambo port beyond your capacity? Don''t be paranoid! It''s better to go home and stay at home with your useless husband than to complete the impossible financing! "


    Li Xue stops and stares at Li Fan, "who says I can''t make it?"


    In an instant, everyone was quiet.


    For a moment, Li Fan sneered, "it''s up to you? Who do you think you are? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Li Xue said in a cold voice.


    Li Fan snorted, "Oh, if you have a successful negotiation, I''ll immediately kneel down and apologize to you, and I''ll give you Liu''s group to talk about!"


    "Good!" Li xuezuo.


    Li Fan is surprised, she actually dare to agree?


    "Well, since you''ve agreed, what do you say if you don''t have a deal?"


    Li Xue snorted coldly, "how do you say to do it?"


    "If you don''t come to an agreement, I want you to publicly admit that you have nothing to do with the Li family!" Li Fan said insidiously.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright. If Li Xue admits that she has nothing to do with the Li family, when she divides her family property, she won''t have the share of Li Xue, so they can share more.


    Li Xueyi gritted her teeth, "good!"


    Li Fan saw this smile more proud, "then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Li Xue ignored him, but drove home first.


    On the way, Liu Ziyun, Li Xue''s mother, called and didn''t answer because she was driving.


    Liu Ziyun perseveres in calling. Li Xue has to find a roadside to stop and answer Liu Ziyun''s call.


    "Ma."


    When Liu Ziyun heard the voice, he immediately roared, "are you good at it? If Qiu Ying hadn''t told me that you agreed to Li Fan''s terms, I wouldn''t have known anything! Do you still care about your parents? "


    Li Xue frowns. Li Qiuying is the only cousin in the Li family who has a better relationship with Li Xue.


    She just agreed to Li Fan''s terms, and Li Qiuying immediately told her mother.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not what you think." Li Xue doesn''t know how to explain.Bai Yifei is so determined to let her strive for cooperation with the Marquis group. She just subconsciously believes in Bai Yifei. As for the reason, she doesn''t know why.


    Liu Ziyun didn''t care, "it''s not what I thought. What''s that? You agreed to all the terms? What else? Don''t say it. You''ll come back to me right now! "


    Li Xue listened and hesitated for a while. She hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Liu Ziyun looked at the mobile phone and sat down on the sofa, "it''s over!"


    Li qiangdong calmly sat on the sofa, looked at the newspaper and said, "Xueer should have been like this a long time ago."


    "You fart!" Liu Ziyun was furious. "I know I can''t talk about it, but I have to agree to such conditions. This is clearly pushing us to the pit of fire!"


    "And you, if you were not so cowardly, how could we be like this? Look at your other brothers. Which one is like our family? "


    Li qiangdong silently looked at the newspaper and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Here, Li Xue goes back to the rental house. After changing her clothes, she is ready to go to the port of Rambo.


    Bai Yifei suddenly came out of the room, saw Li Xue and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "LANBO port real estate, on financing."


    White also not indifferent nod, "Oh."


    After answering the questions, Li Xue went out.


    After seeing Li Xue go out, Bai Yifei dials the phone, "transfer to general manager of LANBO port."


    ...


    as soon as Li Xue arrived at the door, a woman in black professional dress came up and said, "is that Miss Li Xue Li?"


    Li Xue was a little surprised, and quickly nodded, "I am."


    The woman said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Li. I''m Xiao Zhou, assistant to the general manager. Please follow me."


    Li Xue followed Xiao Zhou to the general manager''s office.


    The general manager is a man in his fifties. He looks a little short, but it doesn''t hinder the momentum of his superiors.


    "Miss Li." When the general manager saw Li Xue, he got up and called.


    Li Xue is somewhat flattered, "general manager."


    After the general manager nodded, he directly took a document and gave the contract to Li Xue, "Miss Li, this is the contract. You can have a look. If there is no problem, you can sign it directly."


    Li Xue Lengleng took over the contract and looked up.


    "... 100 million?"


    Li Xue widened her eyes and was shocked.


    Li''s fruit industry is just a small industry. According to the budget, the start-up capital needs 50 million yuan, but they can''t get the 50 million yuan. That''s why they need financing. However, marquis group''s hand is 100 million yuan!


    Or in the case of nothing to ask, this makes Li Xue hard to believe.


    When Li Xue walked out of the real estate of LANBO port, the whole person seemed to be dreaming.


    That''s it?

 Chapter 11

    But I haven''t said anything yet?


    Is the world mysterious?


    Li Xue sat in the car for a while in a trance. When she saw the contract in her hand, she finally confirmed that she really negotiated financing.


    After completely calming down, Li Xue did not go back to the company, but directly went home.


    From the beginning, Bai Yifei asked her to fight for this cooperation, so she felt that it must have something to do with Bai Yifei. She wanted to ask.


    When I got home, I saw Bai Yifei. He was cooking.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and said with a smile, "are you back? So early today? "


    Li Xue, after changing her shoes, went back to her room and then went to the kitchen.


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s busy figure, Li Xue said, "I succeeded in talking about financing today."


    Bai Yifei said with a faint smile, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "Why do you want me to fight for cooperation with the Marquis group?" Li Xue asked directly.


    Bai Yifei had known for a long time that she would ask, so he replied, "I have a classmate in it."


    Li Xue is dubious when she hears the words, "is your classmate in a high position?"


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded. He didn''t say what the position was.


    Li Xue Oh, no longer ask, but said: "thank you."


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yifei who had a classmate in the Marquis group, she estimated that she would not have been able to talk about financing at all.


    Bai Yifei smiles, winks at Li Xue and says, "I''m your husband. Don''t thank me."


    Li Xue''s face turned red. She glared at Bai Yifei and turned back to the room.


    Bai Yifei''s heart is pounding. Li Xue''s stare at him just now is so cute.


    Li Xue came back to the room and felt her hot face shyly. She felt warm when she thought of Bai Yifei''s words just now.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Mr. Li took over the contract.


    Li Fan saw this urgent, unwilling to say: "Li Xue, you take the fake contract to fool people, do you think we are all stupid?"


    "Oh! They do the whole thing, so fake contracts are necessary! "


    "What''s the use? It''s all fake. It''s impossible for people to contribute money! "


    Mr. Li was upset when he heard everyone''s voice, but he couldn''t hide the joy and excitement in his eyes. "Shut up


    Suddenly, the crowd was quiet and shocked.


    "Is the contract true?"


    How could Mr. Li fail to see whether the contract is true or false? Because of this, he was so excited that he only wanted 10% of the shares of the Li family for a capital injection of 100 million. To the Li family, it was like a big pie, or the kind of money free.


    Li Fan clenched his fist and regretted to death.


    If he had known that LANBO port was so easy to talk about, he would not exchange it. As a result, he was humiliated by Liu Zhaofeng and expelled!


    After looking at the contract several times, Mr. Li handed it back to Li Xue with a kind smile. "Xueer, you''ve done a good job this time. In the future, you''ll be the person in charge of the project. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth and your grandfather will try his best to satisfy you."


    It''s the first time that Li Xue has seen that old man Li is so kind to her. She''s not used to it.


    However, everything is moving in a good direction.


    Li Xue took the contract, a hook mouth, looked at the eye side of Li Fan.


    Li Fan naturally regards this as Li Xue''s provocation.


    Li Xue light way: "yesterday said good, I completed this financing, what do you say you want to do?"


    Li Fan''s eyes glared at Li Xue, "it''s just a joke. Are you serious? Besides, if I hadn''t exchanged with you, would you have succeeded? "


    Li Xue snorted a smile, "joke?"


    "If I didn''t succeed today, what would you do? I wish I could get rid of the Li family immediately. I wish I could leave the Li family, didn''t I? "


    "You Li Xue glanced at all the people, "you will humiliate me, ridicule me, and even make me kneel down and kowtow to Li Fan, right?"


    People smell speech, look at each other, this is right, think about it also know, they will do.


    Li Xue looks at Mr. Li, hoping that he can be a little more fair in her talk about financing.


    But Mr. Li just coughed and didn''t speak.


    Li Xue sneered, she is too naive, all this time, what do you expect?


    But she is not reconciled. She really wants Li Fan to kneel down, but she can''t do it without him.


    As for Liu''s group to talk about financing, Li Xue is not rare!


    But Mr. Li has always been biased towards Li Fan. Now, how can he make a sound?


    Hum! No matter how she does, her status as Li Xue is always inferior to Li Fan!


    Li Xue didn''t want to say more. She just looked at Li Fan and said, "I don''t care if you get down on your knees. I don''t care about the financing of Liu''s group. I just want you to know that you can''t always think that you are the only one who can do things well. Others are no worse than you!"Finish saying, Li Xue is in the face of Li Fan embarrassed, natural and unrestrained exit, left.

 Chapter 12

    Li Fan heard Li Xue''s words, his face was black, which can be described by the bottom of the pot. Although he didn''t kneel down, his words made him feel more shameful than kneeling down.


    After Li Xue goes out, he receives a call from Liu Ziyun.


    "What a good daughter! It''s my mother''s pride to talk about such a large amount of financing! Go home for dinner tonight! Mom, treat you well! "


    Li Xue nodded back: "good."


    It seems that it''s my cousin who tells my mother the news, so my mother will call me immediately after it happens.


    After Li Xue returned to the rental house, she saw that the food had been set on the table, and the smell of the food was floating in the room.


    Looking at Bai Yifei, she apologized and said, "Mom, let''s go home for dinner."


    White also not Leng for a while, immediately nodded, "good."


    This next Li Xue Leng, white also not agree so simply? He made all the dishes at this table. Isn''t he angry?


    After returning home, Liu Ziyun was very enthusiastic about Li Xue. He took Li Xue to the sofa and said, "Xueer is really my pride! Rambo port has been talked about. It''s more promising than those people! "


    Li Xue smiles, and her eyes are white.


    White also not see Li Xue smile to see come over, naturally also smile.


    But Liu Ziyun immediately turned over, "what are you laughing at? One day I knew I was waiting to die at home. When Xueer was in trouble, she couldn''t help. She was a waste! "


    "Mom..." Li Xue frowned. If it wasn''t for Bai Yifei, it couldn''t have been discussed.


    Bai Yifei just laughed and said, "I''ll make dinner."


    Li xueleng for a while, Bai Yifei came to her and thought, "don''t say it."


    Bai Yifei went to the kitchen.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei suspiciously, and then continues to chat with Liu Ziyun.


    In the kitchen, Bai Yifei saw Li qiangdong and said with a smile, "Dad is here, too."


    Li Qiang Dong said, "let''s go together."


    They were cooking dinner in silence.


    In the living room, Liu Ziyun said angrily, "hum! The men of other people''s families, who are not capable, are more useless than those of our family! "


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Li qiangdong,"...


    in the evening, an Audi was parked in front of Li''s villa.


    Li Fan went in with a big gift box, "grandfather, these are all for you."


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "I have a heart."


    After Li Fan sat down, he said with a worried look: "grandfather, in fact, I came here for one thing."


    "He said Mr. Li looked at Li Fandao.


    Li Fan worried, "grandfather, you know, this new project is very important, careless, if let Li Xue to be responsible, I''m afraid it will not be handled well!"


    "Li Xue, she has always been a small staff member. If she hasn''t been in touch with these things, will her grandfather really trust her?"


    Li Laozi light way: "but financing is her talk, don''t give her to who?"


    "Grandfather, she was lucky. It happened that Rambo port needed investment, which gave her a chance. I have a classmate who works as a manager in Rambo port. If I go there, I can talk about it better. Maybe there will be more financing. "


    Mr. Li didn''t have any expression. "Can it be more than 100 million?"


    Li Fan stopped for a moment and said, "even if it can''t be more than one hundred million, I''ll go at least one hundred million!"


    "What''s more, as you know, grandfather, if Li Xue hadn''t married herself and married a useless poor boy, we wouldn''t be reduced to the point where we need financing."


    "There is no use for that rubbish. We eat and drink our family''s food for nothing all day, and wait until later..."


    Li Fan quickly shut up.


    Master Li took a look at him, understood what he meant, and after a while, he asked, "how are you doing there?"


    "Originally, the talks were almost over, but I didn''t see that the talks with Rambo port had been completed. Rambo port had been completed. We also joined the Marquis group, which is much better than the Lius group, so I haven''t agreed."


    Mr. Li nodded, "well, the Marquis group is really a big tree. The Liu group is nothing at all. In that case, you have been in the position of senior manager for a long time and have rich experience, so you are in charge of this project? "


    "Thank you, Grandpa, for your tea." Li Fan excitedly handed him a cup of hot tea.


    Mr. Li took a sip of tea and said, "the importance of this project is needless to say. You will go to sign the contract immediately tomorrow. Be sure to do a good job in the project. My grandfather values you most."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will live up to his expectations." Li Fan returned with a smile.


    "Good? What a fart Liu Ziyun was even more angry, "just like you, if your daughter is bullied, you still say good!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue and says: how lovely! It''s all in my face, but I will suffer a lot!"Don''t be angry, mom." Bai Yifei said a word and said to Li Xue, "don''t worry, Xueer, I''m here."


    Li Xuewei was stunned and looked at Bai Yifei quietly.


    Seeing this, Liu Ziyun scolded: "just say some bullshit! Does it work? There''s nothing I can do to help you


    Bai Yifei was very helpless and said, "I''ll make a phone call and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Liu Ziyun''s eyes are not white. "When Xueer encounters difficulties, she goes to make a phone call. Is it useful to tell someone? At least try to find a way! Rubbish


    Li Xue looks at Liu Ziyun and says, "Mom...


    "

 Chapter 13

    Li qiangdong looks at Bai Yifei''s back and thinks deeply.


    ...


    at the same time, Li Fan''s Audi stopped at the port of Rambo.


    Li Fan is wearing a silver suit. If he doesn''t speak, he looks a bit good.


    He took his beautiful secretary to the office building step by step.


    "Mr. Li, this cooperation has been negotiated. In the future, your position in Li''s family will be even more unmatched!" Beauty Secretary said with a smile.


    Li Fan smiles, "of course! And Liu Zhaofeng, hum! Give me face, also drive me out, wait for me to cooperate to talk, he Liu Zhaofeng is a fart! "


    "No! In the future, Liu Zhaofeng will have to be more attentive when he sees you. His Liu group is nothing in front of President Li! " Beauty Secretary Jiao said with a smile.


    Li Fan nodded smugly and grabbed the Secretary''s waist and buttocks with his hand, "not bad! Xiao Li, you have such a bright future. Follow me in the future. You are my best assistant


    Beauty Secretary shy smile, "Li always rest assured, I will do a good job!"


    Li Fan laughed and said, "let''s keep a low profile."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Two people entered the office building, the front desk beauty reception met, immediately stopped, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "We''re from Lee''s fruit."


    "Do you have an appointment?" The reception continued without expression.


    Li Fan''s face was a little heavy. "We are Li''s fruit industry. We are here to talk about cooperation."


    "I''m sorry, no matter whether you come to talk about cooperation or not, you need to make an appointment. Do you have one?"


    "No," Li Fan said in a deep voice


    "No appointment, the general manager is missing. Please come back!" The receptionist said politely.


    Li Fan looked at the reception suspiciously, "how did Li Xue get in yesterday? She didn''t make an appointment. Why did she go in? "


    Yesterday came to talk about cooperation is a temporary decision, it is impossible to have an appointment, but she went in, also talked!


    The receptionist said with a smile, "I don''t know that."


    Seeing this, the Secretary immediately said, "again, you can hear clearly. We are Li''s fruit company. We agreed to sign the contract yesterday. If you break the cooperation between the two parties, you can''t afford it!"


    The reception was very embarrassed and said, "sorry, I heard you clearly, but I really haven''t heard of Li''s fruit industry."


    Li Fan and his secretary could hardly see the extreme.


    Finally, I had to go back to the company.


    If he didn''t get in, the contract was not signed. It was very serious. It was related to the capital of 100 million, so he didn''t dare to find Mr. Li.


    Li Fan calls Li Xue first, but Li Xue doesn''t answer.


    No way, Li Fan had to go to his father Li Dahai''s office, told Li Dahai about the matter, Li Dahai also thought it was too serious, finally took Li Fan to find Li Laozi.


    Mr. Li''s office.


    "What did you say? Didn''t you go in? " Master Li was furious.


    Li Fan did not dare to speak, and Li Dahai did not dare to speak.


    Mr. Li looked at Li Fan and said, "didn''t you say you had a classmate to be the manager in it? What happened? You didn''t even go in, and no one saw you! "


    "I don''t want to..." Li Fan bowed his head. His classmate was just a logistics manager. He couldn''t manage this part at all. He couldn''t help it!


    Mr. Li snorted, "I vowed to go before, but I came back with a disheartened face. I didn''t even see anyone! This is the life and death cooperation of our Li family! "


    "Grandfather, it''s not all my responsibility, is it? I''m just a man, Li Xue. She''s beautiful. Maybe she did something! Mr. Zhang pointed out that he would only sign a contract with Li Xue. If he wanted to say nothing, I would never believe it! " Li Fan said reluctantly.


    "Shut up Li shouts, "make an apology to Xueer, and let her sign the contract. If this thing is screwed up, your family will get out of Li''s house!"


    The words fall, Li Dahai and Li Fan suddenly surprised, scared dare not speak.


    As soon as the door was opened, the relatives who listened to the corner of the wall immediately scattered.


    Usually these people like to curry favor with Li Fan. Now it''s OK. When something like this happens, plus what Mr. Li said just now, none of these people pay any attention to them.


    Li Fan is very irritable, "Li Xue that slut, definitely betrayed his body, otherwise how to talk?"


    "Shut up Li Dahai said angrily, "after you open your mouth, give me some restraint. Li Xue is your cousin at least. Can''t you treat her a little better?"


    "Now, let''s see what you''ve done to make things so stiff!"


    Li Fan''s face was gloomy. "What should I do? Do you really want to apologize to that bitch? "


    Li Dahai wanted to slap him, "what else can I do? Call


    Li Xue didn''t come to work today, and I don''t know why.And now Li Xue is staying at home, she was going to work, but Bai Yifei said let her rest at home for a day, everything has him.


    So Li Xuezhen stayed at home. I don''t know why. Now she trusts Bai Yifei more and more.


    "Lingling..." Li Xue''s mobile phone rings.


    Li Xue looks at her mobile phone. It''s Li Fan calling. She''s ready to reach for it.


    At this time, Bai Yifei pressed her hand and said, "don''t take it."


    Li Xue looked at him suspiciously, "why?"


    White is not laughing but not speaking.


    After a while, Li Fan''s phone call came again, Bai Yifei still didn''t let Li Xue answer.


    It wasn''t until the third time that Bai Yifei answered the phone and pressed play out.


    "Li Xue, you are so big! I''m so busy that I don''t even answer the phone? "


    Li Xuewen frowned and just began to speak. Bai Yifei''s finger was on her lips. She immediately made her excited and dare not move.


    White also is not small voice way: "I say."


    They are very close, warm breath sprayed on the face, coupled with the warm touch of the lips, instantly let Li Xuehong face.


    Although they are husband and wife, they are not husband and wife. It is the first time that they are so close.


    Let Li Xue''s heartbeat slightly accelerate, but also produced a different feeling.


    "Xueer is not well. What can I do for her?"


    As soon as Li Fan heard that Bai Yifei was right, he immediately sneered and said, "are you a waste? Don''t talk nonsense to me. Give Li Xue the phone


    White also is not smell speech pick eyebrow, "said snow son body uncomfortable, inconvenient."


    With that, Bai Yifei hung up directly.


    Li Xue looks at him suspiciously.


    Bai Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, Li Fan''s call came again. Bai didn''t hang up directly, and he turned off the machine.


    "Is he in a hurry?" Li Xue asked.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head. "It''s about the project. It should be something for you."


    Li Xue gave a sound of doubt.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "he is so anxious to find you. It must be that the contract has not been signed. I don''t think he even saw Ye Kui''s face?"


    "How do you know yekui? Do you know him? " Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei in surprise.


    White also is not a Leng, the forehead, a time forgot, this want how round lie?


    "Why don''t you guess?"


    Li Xue: "after more than half an hour, Li Fan came.


    Although he is a relative, this is Li Fan''s first visit to Li Xue''s home. His disgust and irritability will drown him.


    "Get out of here!" Li Fan saw that it was Bai Yifei who opened the door, and immediately burst out.


    Bai Yifei is calm in the face of Li Fan''s anger. He stands there steadily and looks at him with a smile.


    Li Fan frowned and said in a loud voice, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    "This is my home. What qualifications do you have to let me go?" Bai Yifei said it lightly.

 Chapter 14

    Li Fan was stunned, and then his face became worse.


    Yes, this is Li Xue''s home. He really doesn''t have the right to let Bai Yifei go!


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong sat on the sofa in the living room and did not refute Bai Yifei''s words.


    If Liu Ziyun had heard this before, he would have ridiculed Bai Yifei. But now the situation is different. Li Fan is an outsider!


    After a while, Liu Ziyun snorted coldly, "let him come in. I''d like to have a look today. Does the person who has taken the credit of Xueer in my family have a face?"


    Li Fan went in and said, "there''s something urgent in the company. I want to find Li Xue."


    "Cher is sick and resting." Liu Ziyun returned.


    Li qiangdong didn''t speak, he just watched.


    Li Fan was already angry, but now it''s almost the same, "the company is really in a hurry. If it''s delayed, I don''t think you can explain it! If you don''t let Li Xue come out, you....


    "what are you talking about? Why are you so shameless when you say that Xueer is ill?" Liu Ziyun said angrily.


    Li Fan calm face, want to attack and bad attack appearance.


    Master Li gave the order. If he didn''t invite Li Xue back, they would have to get out of the Li family!


    But does he really want to bow to that bitch and apologize?


    He can''t do it!


    Suddenly, Li Fan''s eyes brightened and he thought of something.


    "Bai Yifei, the money I borrowed at the beginning, either give it back to me now or let Li Xue come out."


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong were stunned.


    They are going to forget this. It was for this money that Li Xue had to sell her house.


    Although Bai Yifei borrowed the money, Bai Yifei is also their son-in-law. He has not divorced Li Xue, so he is still tied up with their family. Let Bai Yifei pay back the money, is that to let them pay back the money?


    Liu Ziyun''s eyes at Bai Yifei are full of disgust and dissatisfaction. Even if these days have changed, he is still the waste Bai Yifei!


    At this time, Li Xue opened the door, "what''s urgent for the company?"


    The corner of Li Fan''s mouth.


    He was so lucky that he borrowed 300000 yuan to Bai Yifei at the beginning, and now he just used it as an excuse.


    Li Fan is proud to see the white eye is not and Li Xue, "the company has an emergency, you need to go back to the company immediately."


    Li Xue sighs helplessly and is ready to go with Li Fan.


    Bai Yifei suddenly blocked Li Xue and said in a soft voice, "if you are not in good health, you should have a good rest. Don''t go out!"


    Li Xue was stunned and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s voice is very light, very gentle, and her words are very overbearing. This is the first time Li Xue saw Bai Yifei''s overbearing voice. Her heart beat faster and faster.


    This kind of feeling makes her like a little woman who is spoiled by men, which is very sweet.


    After a while, Li Xueshen thought about money again.


    What should I do if I have no money to return to Li Fan?


    A week has passed. If you want to pay back the money, you have to pay 600000, let alone 600000, even 300000.


    Li Fan looked at them, as if he had found something and sniffed, "Xueer, you don''t really like this trash, do you? Ha ha....


    Li Xue immediately opens her eyes and dares not look at Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei stares at Li Xue and looks at the corner of her mouth.


    Liu Ziyun immediately pulled Li Xue to his side, "how can we Xueer like this rubbish? Don''t talk nonsense


    Li Xue bit her lip and did not speak.


    Li Fan snorted, "whether she likes it or not is none of my business? Cher, I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to pay back the money or go to the company with me? "


    Words fall, people one by one silent, can not give money, Li Xue can only go to the company.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said to Li Fan: "of course, he chose to pay back the money."


    Everyone present was stunned.


    After a while, Li Fan laughed, "Bai Yifei, are you stupid? Don''t say 600000. I lent you 300000. Do you pay back? Who believes that? "


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong look unhappy, but Li Xue is not much better.


    "What if I did?" White also not light ground asks a way.


    Li fan does not think, "if you still go up, I call you dad!"


    How can a person who has to borrow 300000 yuan return 600000 yuan?


    Bai Yifei smiles and takes out his mobile phone. "If you return it, I call you dad!"


    It''s Li Fangang''s voice. Bai Yifei recorded it.


    Li Fan immediately sank his face, "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t do anything, it''s just a piece of evidence so that you don''t cheat." Bai Yifei received his cell phone.


    Li Fan gritted his teeth, but he was relieved to think that Bai could not pay back the money! Then you pay back the money


    "You wait!" Bai Yifei then turned back to the bedroom and came out with a black bag.


    "Bang!"Bai Yifei threw the bag in front of Li Fan, "600000, a lot of points!"


    The mouth of the bag is not sealed. It''s hard to ignore the brand-new red ticket inside.


    This is Bai Yifei''s preparation in advance when he knew that Li Fan had robbed Li Xue''s project, just for this moment!


    Li Fan looked at the bag on the ground incredulously.


    Li Xue''s family is also shocked and dull.


    Half ring, Li Fan looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "where did you get so much money?"


    "You don''t need to know that. Anyway, the money has been returned to you, and you should fulfill what you said." Bai Yifei looks at Li Fan lightly.


    The words fall, Li Fan facial expression is not good.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Li Fan wanted to slap himself twice. How could he think that Bai Yifei could really repay the money?


    How can he be called Bai Yifei, a useless father?


    "Bai Yifei! Don''t be shameless. What are you? Do you want me to call you dad? "


    Bai Yifei snorted, "if you are a man, you have to keep your word. Why? You''re not a man? "


    "You''re not a fuckin ''man!" Li Fan said dirty words directly.


    White also is not light appearance, "Oh, that you are a man''s words, call!"


    After that, Bai Yifei looked at him quietly.


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Fan gritted his teeth and looked at Bai Yifei, hoping to swallow his life alive.


    Bai Feifei chuckled, "no? Don''t forget, you''re here to beg! If you mess up, what will Mr. Li say? Let you get out of the Li family? "


    He knows how much Mr. Li attaches importance to this financing, so he can know what Mr. Li will say just by guessing.


    Li Fan''s eyes sank and he couldn''t believe that he was staring at Bai Yifei.


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong were also a little stunned.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei with adoration.


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "have you considered it?"


    Li Fan was silent.


    Seeing this, Liu Ziyun breathed bitterly in his heart. Li Fan didn''t clean up!


    Li Fan looks at Bai Yifei, and his chest keeps rising and falling. He has been held up since he was a child. When did he suffer from such anger?


    "Bai Yifei! Don''t go too far! If I can''t say it, I don''t believe my grandfather can''t say it. When my grandfather comes, I''ll see if Li Xue dare not follow me! "


    Mr. Li is the most powerful person in the Li family. No one dares to disobey him.


    What''s more, Li Xue''s family is not well received by Mr. Li. If Mr. Li knew about this, he would stand on whose side and know it all!


    Li Xue is a little worried. When Master Li comes, they really don''t have a good time to talk.


    Bai Yifei still said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you."

 Chapter 15

    Li Fan angrily took out his mobile phone, "OK, you wait for me!"


    Liu Ziyun immediately worried, "white is not! What do you do? Do you have to make things big? Waiting for someone to come, what about Cher? "


    At ordinary times, Liu Ziyun is very loud and has a bad temper, but he is still a little scared in the face of Mr. Li.


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Ziyun and said, "Mom, don''t worry. It will be OK."


    Liu Ziyun looks at Bai Yifei, the corner of his mouth moves and doesn''t speak again.


    At this time, Bai Yifei just said it gently, but it made people feel that they had to be convinced. For a time, Liu Ziyun was puzzled and uncertain.


    Over there, Li Fan dialed the phone and was complaining, "grandfather, Li Xue and his husband don''t pay attention to us at all, let her go to the company, not only refuse, but also humiliate me! He didn''t take the life and death of the Li family seriously at all


    Li Fan''s words make Li Xue and Liu Ziyun more worried, but Li qiangdong is still a light look.


    "Li Xue, grandfather asked you to answer the phone." Li Fan looks at Li Xue, the corner of his mouth starts to smile sarcastically.


    Li Xue''s heart jumps and subconsciously looks at Bai Yifei.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei reaches for the phone and says to Mr. Li on the phone, "grandfather, I''m Bai Yifei."


    Li Fan didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would grab the mobile phone. When he reacted, Bai Yifei was already talking, "Bai Yifei! You are crazy


    Li''s voice is a little cold, "let Xueer answer the phone."


    "Grandfather, Xueer is ill, it''s not convenient to answer the phone. Now she''s lying in bed and asleep."


    £¡£¡£¡


    It''s not bold, is it? Even dare to lie to master Li directly, Li Fan is still there!


    Li Fan looked at Bai Yifei in shock. He opened his eyes and lied. Li Xue stood here and said that he was sleeping in bed!


    After returning to his senses, Li Fanli yelled: "grandfather, don''t listen to him. Li Xue is standing in front of me!"


    I didn''t speak on the other end of the phone. I always heard what Li Fan said.


    Liu Ziyun is frustrated to sit on the sofa, a look of the sky falling down.


    After a long time, Li said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Even though he felt the anger of Mr. Li, Bai Fei still said, "you can''t be too eccentric. It''s all your grandchildren. Why should you treat them differently? Is it Cher''s poor ability? Not really


    "What do you want me to do?" Mr. Li asked quietly.


    White also not light way: "do wrong should correct, also want to do wrong attitude."


    With that, he didn''t give Mr. Li a chance to continue talking and hung up directly.


    Bai Yifei has made it very clear. If Mr. Li doesn''t know or pretends not to know, he will let the other party know the consequences of doing so!


    Hang up the phone, the room is a dull face.


    Then Li Fan laughed, "Bai Yifei, you fool! How dare you talk to your grandfather like that? Just wait! Your family will be driven out of the Li family by your grandfather immediately! "


    Hearing this, Liu Ziyun returned to his senses and immediately yelled, "Bai Yifei! Do you have a conscience? You live and eat for nothing in our house. What''s wrong with you? Are you going to do this to us? "


    Seeing this, Li Xue pulls Liu Ziyun to appease him. In fact, she is also worried.


    At this time, Li qiangdong, who has been silent, said in a voice: "I think we can clean up the room, so that the old man will not feel worse about us."


    "What to pack up, pack up and go away!" Liu Ziyun''s face is red and his neck is thick.


    Li xueleng for a moment, "grandfather to come home?"


    How is that possible?


    Bai Yifei laughed, "it''s not sure."


    Words fall, Li qiangdong looked at the white eye is also not, "yes, or clean up it!"


    Bai Yifei also looks at Li qiangdong. The moment they meet, Bai Yifei is stunned.


    That eye seems to have the determination of things, there are indifferent, there are not open calm.


    The father-in-law doesn''t seem to be as simple as he thought.


    Li Fan was laughing and covering his stomach, "your family is so funny. Who do you think your grandfather is? Will you come to your house in person? Stop dreaming


    However, more than half an hour later, it was not only Mr. Li, but also other senior members of the Li family. Li Fan''s father, Li Dahai, also came.


    Li Fan stood there, dumbfounded.


    Liu Ziyun and his family were flattered when they saw that Mr. Li had really come. They quickly invited people in, so the living room became very crowded.


    Mr. Li sat on the sofa, looking at the small room and frowning slightly. He never cared about the family. This time, he found that their life was not so good, and he felt a little guilty.


    Suddenly, Mr. Li sighed, "I haven''t been here for a long time..."Li qiangdong faintly replied: "yes."


    After a long silence, Mr. Li looked at Bai Yifei and said, "the contract is not something that she has to do. Other people can go as well."


    Bai Yifei looked at Mr. Li, "grandfather, do you believe me when you say this?"


    Mr. Li''s face sank.


    Li Fan said in a loud voice: "Bai Yifei! How do you talk to your grandfather? "


    "Shut up Li old son stares at Li Fan, this does not strive for gas thing!


    Li Fan, who still wanted to talk, was pulled by Li Dahai, "shut up!"


    Li Fan did not dare to speak any more.


    Mr. Li sighed, "I''m wrong..."


    after a pause, he said, "but do you think we have to have this contract?"


    "No, it''s a hundred million." White is not the way back.


    Li''s fruit industry needs this fund, otherwise Li''s fruit industry is basically finished.


    Mr. Li snorted coldly, not saying yes or no.


    Bai Yifei added: "grandfather, I don''t want to do anything. I just want grandfather to see his son and granddaughter and how they live?"


    "They are all descendants of their own. Why do some people drive luxury cars and live in villas, but some can only live in such places? And some people are executives in the company, but some are just small staff? The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Is grandfather so cruel? "


    They all looked at Bai Yifei in shock.


    Mr. Li frowned slightly.


    Li Fan cut in and said, "do you think everyone can be an executive? She doesn''t have the ability to be a clerk herself


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "well, you have the ability. What are you doing here? If you have the ability, you can go to sign the port of Rambo. What can you do with Xueer? "


    "What do you know?" Li Fan glared, "if it wasn''t for Li Xue and the general manager...


    " shut up! " Li Dahai stares at Li Fan angrily.


    We are not ignorant people. We all know what Li Fan''s words mean, but speaking out and knowing are two different things.


    What''s more, Li Fan doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. When he says it, isn''t he looking for trouble?


    Li Xue is now Bai Yifei''s inverse scale. As the saying goes, if a dragon has inverse scale, it will die if it touches it!


    Bai Yifei has a heavy face. Since Li Fan is not smart, he will let him know what to say and what not to say!


    Li Laozi looked at Li Fan, "it''s impossible to do such a thing well. I think you are the incompetent waste!"


    Li Fan was silent.


    Mr. Li''s eyes are white. He used to think that Bai Yifei was a useless waste. Now, what kind of waste is this? Even some other people are not as calm as Bai!


    Bai Yifei looked at Master Li and said faintly, "you see, Xueer is not ill at all. I just want you to know that you can''t favor one over the other."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but Xueer is different. They are your relatives. I hope they will get your attention."


    "I''ve made it clear here that I don''t want any property from the Li family in your will a hundred years later, but they are your immediate family members. I hope your grandfather can be fair."


    The crowd was dull.


    Bai Yifei even put these words on the surface. Which of them is not taboo?


    But Bai Yifei not only said it, but also asked for Master Li. This man is crazy!


    Aren''t you afraid that Mr. Li will be angry and drive them out?

 Chapter 16

    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei blankly, feeling that the man in front of her is very strange, which makes her afraid.


    Liu Ziyun, on the other hand, had a despairing expression, and kept saying: "it''s over, it''s over..."


    Li qiangdong looked at Bai Yifei with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Mr. Li was silent for a moment, and he laughed faintly.


    "That''s why I came to the door myself." Then he looked at Li Xue, "Xueer, my grandfather will pay more attention to you in the future. Now the company is waiting for you to save me. Are you willing to go back with my grandfather?"


    Li Xue is a little flustered, such attitude makes her at a loss.


    Bai Yifei holds Li Xue, "no! It''s not over yet


    "Bai Yifei! Don''t push too hard! Grandfather''s coming has given you face? What else do you want? " Li Fan couldn''t see it any more, and growled reluctantly.


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly, "some of our previous bets have not been realized, so this matter is not over!"


    Then, all eyes fell on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone and turned the sound to the maximum to play the recording.


    Seeing this, Li Fan immediately roared, "Bai Yifei! How dare you


    Bai didn''t even look at him, but said to everyone, "I hope you''ll be quiet!"


    Li Laozi looked at Li Fan and said, "shut up


    Li Fan is not willing to hold his fist and stares at Bai Yifei.


    "If you do, I''ll call you dad!"


    At the end of the recording, everyone looked at Li Fan strangely.


    Li Dahai wants to kick his son to death. He dares to say that!


    This is not the only sentence in the recording, but also the previous words about paying back the money. You can understand them as soon as you listen to them.


    White also not light way: "now, I return money up." Then he pointed to the bag of cash on the ground.


    What?


    Did Bai Yifei return it?


    That''s 600000!


    The crowd was shocked.


    Everyone saw the black bag on the ground, and the money in it was clear.


    Li also glanced at him, and he was shocked.


    Li Fan said angrily: "Bai Yifei! My dad''s here. Do you want me to call you dad? "


    Li Dahai listened to the black dripping water.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak, just stares at Master Li quietly.


    This is what Li Fan himself said, but he has the ability to touch Bai Yifei''s scales, so he should have the courage to bear the consequences!


    The others looked at them, and there was a moment of silence in the room.


    Mr. Li drank tea with his head down and did not speak.


    We all know that Li Fan is the most important grandson of Mr. Li after all. It''s hard to say that Li Fan is called Bai Yifei''s father in front of so many people and his father!


    Seeing Li''s attitude, Li Fan immediately became arrogant, "Bai Yifei! Who do you think you are? It''s just a piece of rubbish. How dare you insult me! "


    "You''d better apologize to your grandfather right now. Maybe your grandfather will look at your sincere attitude, regardless of your disrespect to your grandfather. If you don''t know the good or bad, your family will wait to get out of the Li family...


    " pa! "


    A crisp sound.


    Bai Yifei walked to Li Fan in two steps when the people didn''t pay attention, and raised his hand to slap him.


    "How dare you beat me?" Li Fan stares at Bai Yifei incredulously.


    Bai Yifei slapped again, "it''s you who hit me!"


    "This slap for Xueer, as a brother, he only knows how to bully his sister, but also his mouth is broken, so he should have a fuckin ''slap!"


    Before Li Fan could react, Bai Yifei kicked Li Fan in the stomach again. Li Fan was unstable and sat on the ground.


    "This kick is for my father-in-law and mother-in-law. As a younger generation, I don''t know how to respect my elders, but I also speak rudely. I deserve to be beaten!"


    Li Fan covers his stomach and gets angry. When he gets up, he wants to fight with Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! I''ll fight with you! "


    Bai Yifei takes advantage of him to stand up and kicks over again. "I don''t know how your father taught you. I''ll teach you to be a man for him today."


    All the people were staring at this scene.


    Master Li is still here. Bai Yifei dares to hit people directly!


    Is he crazy?


    Li Fan is Mr. Li''s favorite grandson. Will something happen if he fights like this?


    Master Li was also in shock. He never thought that Bai Yifei would suddenly hit people. What he said was reasonable, so that people could not find any reason to refute.


    Li Dahai''s face is rather ugly. Bai doesn''t do it or say it. Even if Li Fan recognizes Bai in another way, he is not the "father".


    "Enough!" Said master Li aloud.


    Bai Yifei stops and looks at Mr. Li.They were silent, afraid that Master Li would be angry and hurt the fish in the pond.


    Liu Ziyun and Li Xue feel that this is really over, no help.


    Li Fan also covered his stomach and showed his teeth in pain.


    Master Li was surprised to see that Bai Yifei was still calm. Bai Yifei is really not an ordinary person!


    "If he has done something wrong, he should apologize and correct it, but he''s still kissing me. Isn''t it right to call dad?"


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "it''s OK not to cry. Let him apologize to Xueer and his parents-in-law. If they forgive him, it will be over."


    He knew that Mr. Li would never agree. It was on this point that he forced Mr. Li to open his mouth and let Li Fan apologize to Xueer.


    Li Fan stood up and glared at Bai Yifei, "you can''t think about it!"


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. What''s good is great!" Mr. Li said without anger.


    Li Dahai understood and immediately held Li Fan, "apologize to Xueer and them!"


    "Dad Li Fan is unwilling. Why should he apologize? They are humble people, not worthy of his apology to them!


    Seeing this, Mr. Li felt that he hated iron for not making steel. He was really angry, "Li Fan! Sorry


    This sound made Li Fan shrink for a while, and he didn''t dare to reply immediately.


    It''s just an apology. How many times better than calling dad? What''s more, if you apologize, you can continue to sign the 100 million yuan capital injection contract. Mr. Li knows who is more advantageous.


    Li Fan see Li old son angry, unwilling to look at the Li Xue family.


    "Uncle and aunt, Cher, I''m sorry."


    Liu Ziyun''s family didn''t expect this development. They were still a little stunned.


    Li immediately said, "Qiang Dong, the child has apologized. Have you forgiven him?"


    Li qiangdong returned to his senses and said, "family, what do you say to forgive or not?"


    Mr. Li''s eyes flashed and he gave a sound.


    "And you, Cher?" Mr. Li asked again.


    Li Xue ah, a small voice: "it doesn''t matter."


    Master Li is satisfied, but Bai Yifei is not very satisfied. But after thinking about it, I''ll let it go. At least the goal has been achieved. If there is another moth in the future, he doesn''t mind doing it harder.


    Li Fan lowered his head, a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes, white is not! I will never let you go!


    "Xueer will worry more about the contract!" What Mr. Li is most concerned about is the contract.


    Li Xue nodded and agreed. Bai Yifei said, "don''t worry, grandpa! Cher will do it. "


    Mr. Li let out a sigh of relief and left with a crowd.


    The Li family were still in a trance when they were all gone.


    Liu Ziyun breathed, "my God! Is it a dream? "

 Chapter 17

    Li Xue pulls Liu Ziyun to sit down, "Mom, I also have this kind of feeling, now my heart is still pounding!"


    When they finished speaking, they both looked at Bai Yifei, who laughed at them.


    Li Xue suddenly felt a little hot on her cheek.


    But Liu Ziyun said, "you did a good job this time! I''ve been seeing Li Fan for a long time. I only know how to bully xue''er every day. I''m so comfortable now! "


    At this time, Li qiangdong said: "even so, it''s a bit too much. Big trees attract wind..."


    "shut up, you!" Liu Ziyun looked at Li qiangdong with a snort, "what do you mean? He said Bai Yifei. Do you have a look at yourself? As soon as people come, they will not dare to say anything. If it were not for the white or the white, our mother and daughter would not know how much we have suffered! "


    "Especially your daughter, the contract that you have been working so hard to talk about has been given them no words and insults. You''re a father. It''s no use at all!"


    Li qiangdong, "...


    but not long after he finished, Liu Ziyun began to worry again," relieving Qi is relieving Qi. What about the contract of LANBO port? This is a promise to the old man. If it doesn''t work out....


    Li Xue is also worried. She''s not sure.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and said with a smile, "go ahead, no problem."


    Seeing this, Li Xue suddenly felt very relieved. There was no reason not to believe Bai Yifei''s words.


    The next morning, Li Xue came to the office building of LANBO port with a worried heart.


    However, unlike Li Xue''s imagination, she thought it would be difficult to get in. As a result, she was directly welcomed by Xiao Zhou, assistant to the general manager, just like before.


    The general manager took out the contract with a smile and said, "sign it! Sign it and transfer it immediately. "


    Li Xue nodded and signed.


    When she got out of the office building and returned to the company, Li Xuecai really came back to herself, "just sign it like this?"


    Looking down at the contract that has been signed, Li Xuecai finally believes the fact in front of him.


    But at the same time, she is also very confused, what position is Bai Yifei''s classmate?


    Li Fan did not go in this matter, she also knew, then and she went, the two contrast is too obvious!


    But Bai Yifei didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask much. She only took the contract to find Mr. Li.


    Li Laozi looked at the contract and nodded happily, "Xueer is doing well! Are you tired today? Why don''t you go back and have a rest earlier? "


    Li Xue answered and went home.


    Seeing that Li Xue had left, Mr. Li immediately called Li ershan in.


    Li ershan is Li Qiuying''s father and the manager of the financial department. He is a middle-aged man with gentle manners.


    "Dad, I''m looking for you here." Li ershan said.


    "What''s the matter?" Li asked


    "The money has been transferred from port Lambert." Li ershan returned.


    Mr. Li was surprised for a moment, then nodded and said, "it''s a big enterprise!"


    Li Er Shan nodded.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Mr. Li stopped laughing and said in a deep voice, "inform our business friends that we will hold a banquet at Tianbei hotel the day after tomorrow."


    "Isn''t that good? The other side of LANBO port... "Li ershan hesitated.


    Master Li chuckled, "behind the port of Rambo is the Marquis group. They won''t mind. Just take this opportunity to let others know that behind us is the Marquis group! "


    "By the way, there''s no need to inform qiangdong''s family."


    Li Er Shan paused for a moment, understood Li Laozi''s meaning, "got it, Dad."


    Yesterday, Mr. Li gave in, but he also lost his face. How could Mr. Li just let it go?


    When Li ershan left, two people came out in the lounge of the office, Li Fan and Li Dahai.


    "Grandfather, the contract has been signed. It''s useless for Li Xue! Hum! How dare they treat their grandfather like this Li Fan''s face is twisted.


    Li Dahai nodded, "Dad, how to do this is to teach them a lesson, otherwise their tails will go up to heaven!"


    Mr. Li said with a gloomy face: "well, after this incident, I hope you understand that everything should not be too impulsive!"


    "I see, grandfather." Li Fan bowed his head respectfully.


    ...


    Bai Yifei went to the company when Li Xue went to LANBO port. After all, he is the chairman of the company, and he can''t be the boss completely.


    Sitting in the office, Bai Yifei was reading the company''s information all day. He didn''t receive anything until after work and was ready to go home from work.


    Just then, long Lingling pushed the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked first.


    Long Lingling handed an invitation, "Li''s fruit industry will hold a dance in tianbeida hotel the day after tomorrow, inviting you to go."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. He opened the invitation and looked at it"The day after tomorrow? It''s Cher''s birthday? "


    Is this an enlightenment?


    No, if it''s for Cher''s birthday, what do you invite the Marquis group to do?


    Bai Yifei suddenly asked, "are there any other enterprises to go besides us?"


    "All the others who have made friends with Li have been invited." Long Lingling returned.


    Bai is not frowning. It''s not for Xueer.


    When long Lingling saw this, she wanted to say nothing.


    Bai Yifei looked at her and said, "don''t you go? What else can I do for you? "


    Long Lingling thought about it and said, "Chairman, Li''s fruit industry is not the best choice. If you invest so much at one time, will it be...


    if you lose money, it will be 100 million yuan!


    White also not looking at her light way: "I know."


    Long Lingling, "...


    I know you have invested so much, 100 million yuan!


    Is there no place to spend more money?


    This is a typical rich second generation, who knows how to spend money if he can''t do anything. The Marquis group is in his hands, and it will be over sooner or later!


    "Anything else?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    Long Lingling bowed her head and said, "no, I''ll go down first."


    With that, long Lingling twisted her hips and went out.


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling carelessly. She knows what long Lingling means, but he has his own consideration.


    After packing up, Bai Yifei went home.


    As soon as I got home and saw the food on the table, I felt warm.


    Li Xue looked at him coming back and said with a smile, "you''re back. Come and have dinner."


    Bai Yifei was moved and said softly, "you don''t have to work so hard. I can do the dinner. You need to worry about the project. You will be very busy in the future."


    "Grandfather hasn''t announced who will be in charge of the project yet?" Li Xue returned.


    White also is not a meal, "have not announced yet?"


    Then he said clearly, "that should be announced at the dance the day after tomorrow."


    "What ball?"


    "You don''t know?" Bai is not so surprised to see Li Xue. He is also surprised for a moment.


    Li Xue shook her head. "I didn''t hear that."


    Bai Yifei immediately understood that they didn''t inform Li Xue''s family at all and deliberately didn''t let them go!


    Oh! It seems that Mr. Li really doesn''t know how to repent and repeatedly touches his bottom line.


    In that case, he doesn''t mind playing big!


    Bai Yifei smiles at Li Xue and says, "the day after tomorrow is your birthday."


    Li Xue''s eyes brightened, "do you remember my birthday?"


    "Yes, I''d like to have a birthday party for you. It''s a grand one. My whole family will go then." Bai Yifei said with a smile.

 Chapter 18

    Li Xue is happy in the heart at the same time tangled way: "this is not good?"? It''s too expensive. We''ll just have a simple time. And I also promised Qu''er that we''ll celebrate our birthday together. "


    Bai Yifei smiles, "it doesn''t matter. You can let her come with you."


    Seeing this, Li Xue nodded and agreed.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms.


    Bai Yifei was a little bit of an ape, because just now he came out after washing the dishes and saw that Li Xue had changed her pajamas, revealing her tender arms and legs.


    Li Xue was a little embarrassed when she saw him, so she went back to her room.


    Bai also not gave up ground to see an eye, but in the mind that beautiful shadow lingers, a little torment his will.


    Finally, I had to take a deep breath, take a bath and lie down in bed.


    The next morning, in the office, Bai Yifei received a call from Bai Yunpeng.


    "No, tomorrow is my daughter-in-law''s birthday, isn''t it?"


    Bai Yifei said, "are you coming?"


    "I''m sorry, I..." Bai Yunpeng apologized, but the company couldn''t get away.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond, "I know."


    Bai Yunpeng sighed and had to say: "although dad can''t come, I''ve prepared a gift before. It''s a night pearl, worth 80 million yuan. It''s coming back from the auction house. It''s coming some time ago. Then you can tell your daughter-in-law."


    White is not doubt, night pearl? Some time ago? Why didn''t he get any news?


    "I see."


    Without saying a few words, they hung up.


    Bai Yifei subconsciously felt that there was something strange about it. Since Bai Yunpeng said that it had been delivered, it must have been delivered, but he had no idea. There was definitely something wrong with it.


    But he didn''t know what the problem was, so he had to put it aside for the time being.


    Time comes to Li Xue''s birthday.


    Bai Yifei and his family arrived at Tianbei hotel in slightly more formal clothes.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Zhou Qu''er asked in a quiet voice, "hasn''t the car been given to Xueer yet?"


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded, "give it to her at the birthday party later."


    Zhou Qu''er nodded and didn''t ask much.


    Li Xue watched Zhou Qu''er. When did they get so close? Some sour feeling in my heart.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Qu''er said with a smile, "what else can I say? Of course, I want him not to disgrace you!"


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei suspiciously and smiles at her. Then she says to Zhou Qu''er, "it''s good to be here to celebrate my birthday."


    Zhou Qu''er had no choice but to shake his head. He saw a beautiful woman walking in high heels and exclaimed, "Oh


    Li Xue was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s the Dragon assistant of the Marquis group. She''s here, too!" Zhou Qu''er said excitedly, "does that mean that the chairman of marquis group is also here? My God, can I see him later? "


    Li Xue is speechless, "don''t be crazy. How can the chairman of the board take a fancy to women of our class? And you don''t even look like anyone else. "


    Zhou Qu''er snorted and didn''t argue any more.


    People on the hotel elevator, but just out, there will be security forward, "Hello, do you have an invitation?"


    This question, we are all confused, they are not to celebrate the birthday of it?


    Seeing this, the security guard immediately said, "sorry, you can''t go in without an invitation."


    Words fall, Liu Ziyun''s face is not good-looking, "white also not, after all how to return a responsibility?"? Didn''t you say you had a birthday party for Cher? Why can''t you even get in now? "


    Bai Yifei patted his forehead and left in a hurry. He forgot the invitation and could only smile apologetically. "Just a moment, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Call again!" Liu Ziyun complained, "hurry up, we don''t want to be seen as monkeys! It''s all your garbage''s fault


    Unfortunately, Li Fan also came to the scene.


    "Oh, am I right? Isn''t this the rubbish of our Li family that will be removed soon? Don''t you seem to have asked me? Uninvited? A few people are really naughty


    "What do you mean?" Liu Ziyun asked calmly.


    Li Fan sniffed, "what do you mean? Grandfather didn''t ask anyone to inform you at all. You have the cheek to come by yourself. How thick skinned you are


    "Notice what?" Liu Ziyun looks at Li qiangdong and Li Xue.


    They were a little confused, too.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed.


    Seeing this, Li Fan knew that they had come here by mistake. "Oh, I don''t know what to say about you. I know I''m not qualified to come to this kind of hotel, so I have to face up!"


    , "Li Fan, is there any qualification that you has the final say?" Liu Ziyun.


    Zhou Qu''er also said, "today we are here to celebrate Xueer''s birthday. Why are we not qualified?""Birthday?" Li Fan looked at Li Xue, understood, and then sneered, "people like you should find a stall to celebrate your birthday. It''s good to eat something casually. You''re not afraid of people''s jokes when you come to such a high-class hotel?"


    Li Xue was also angry, "Li Fan, don''t look down on people. If I hadn''t signed the contract, would you still be in the mood to hold a celebration party here?"


    She is not a fool either. First, she saw the assistant of marquis group, and now Li Fan is here, as well as some other CEOs who come in one after another. It must be Mr. Li''s banquet for this financing.


    "Oh! Who knows how you signed it? Li Fan sneered: "but thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Li couldn''t get financing and start a new project, I wouldn''t be the first manager of a new project now! And you guys are not qualified to stay here now. You are shameless. We Li can''t afford it! Get the hell out of here! "


    Hearing these words, Bai Yifei was infuriated. He stood up and glared, "Li Fan, why don''t you invite us? Is it true that the Li family has no manners and can only play the trick of tearing down bridges across rivers? "


    Li Fan subconsciously thought of the picture that he was beaten by Bai Yifei and couldn''t stand up. He felt pain all over. He looked at Bai Yifei with gnashing teeth and said, "Bai Yifei, what the hell are you? You''re just a dead dog of our Li family. We Li family talk and you bark here? But our Li family will never hurt animals again. If you really bark on the ground like a dog, I''ll make an exception to let you in today. How about that? "

 Chapter 19

    Words fall, Li Xue also angry: "Li Fan, you can not do things too arrogant!"


    Because the quarrel between the two sides was too loud, the people at the door heard the sound and looked at it.


    "Ah, it''s another good play!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic, it''s the Li family....


    " now the Li family is climbing up a big tree, and can''t be provoked....


    Liu Ziyun is very angry. He has not been fooled by them like this once or twice. With a contract, he can invite Li Xue to the place where Li Xue can be used up and tear down the bridge across the river. No one will be very angry!


    Bai Yifei is also very angry, but he is calm. Later at the party, he will make them regret it!


    Li Fan said, "it''s not that I''m arrogant. It''s that you''re all rubbish and animals. You don''t deserve to be human at all! But look at you so pitiful, I''ll mercifully give you another chance, Bai Yifei. Think about it, just kneel down and bark twice, and I''ll let you in today! "


    "Li Fan, don''t go too far!" Li Xue roared.


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "too much? I''m just treating people in their own way! "


    Li Xue''s family and Zhou Qu''er are waiting for Li Fan angrily.


    Just as the sword was drawing out, a voice burst in.


    "Cher, are you here?"


    Liu Zhaofeng came over with a smile, looked at Li Fan and Li Xue''s family, and understood what was going on.


    "Cher, let''s get in."


    At this time, the onlookers all looked at Liu Zhaofeng, and no one dared to speak.


    Liu Zhaofeng is like walking in the spotlight, people can''t move their eyes.


    Li Xue saw Liu Zhaofeng frown slightly, she did not want to contact with Liu Zhaofeng.


    After Li Fan saw Liu Zhaofeng, he immediately reduced his arrogant momentum, but became a little flattering, "young master Liu, you are here, please come inside."


    Liu Zhaofeng glanced at Li Fan, his attitude is more useful, nodded and laughed, looked at Li Xue, "Xueer, let''s go! Shall we go in together? "


    Li Xue holds Bai Yifei''s wrist, "no, we don''t want to go in."


    At this time, Liu Ziyun quickly stopped Li Xue, who was about to leave, and said to Liu Zhaofeng with a smile, "do you know Xueer?"


    "Yes Liu Zhaofeng smiles, "are you Xueer''s... Elder sister?"


    When Liu Ziyun heard this, he was very happy. "Ha ha... This child can really talk. I''m Xueer''s mother."


    Liu Zhaofeng suddenly said, "it''s my aunt. I just offended her."


    "Where?" Liu Ziyun said with a smile, "how do you know Xueer?"


    Liu Zhaofeng replied with a smile: "Xueer and I are college classmates. At that time, I chased her, but Xueer refused me, ah...


    Liu Ziyun was very happy after hearing this. Liu Zhaofeng looked like a son of a noble family, and his admiration for Xueer was no more obvious!


    Liu Zhaofeng is much better than Bai Yifei. This is the best choice for his son-in-law.


    "It''s OK, we are all young people, Xueer, she is still..." after that, Liu Ziyun stopped talking. There are many outsiders here, and it''s bad for her family''s reputation to say it.


    Liu Zhaofeng understood Liu Ziyun''s meaning, and immediately laughed more happily, "aunt, let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    Liu Ziyun nodded happily.


    Li Fan on one side saw some dissatisfaction, Liu Zhaofeng turned his head and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Please come in." Li Fan dare not say anything.


    Liu Zhaofeng took them in together, but after Li Fan saw Bai Yifei, he stopped him, "no way! Others can enter, but Bai can''t! "


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Then I won''t go either." Li Xue immediately pulls Bai Yifei''s wrist to go.


    Bai is not moved in his heart.


    But Liu Ziyun is a bit gnashing his teeth, and this is not white!


    This rubbish broke in the door. At the beginning, he said that he would bring his daughter to the birthday party, but in the end, he led the people to show their shame!


    "Xueer, if he doesn''t go in, he won''t go in. It''s not that he can''t attend the banquet without him. Moreover, this kind of bumpkin will be looked down upon when he goes in. Don''t you think he just lost face enough?"


    Li Xue looks at Liu Ziyun, "Mom!"


    What else did Liu Ziyun want to say? Over there, Liu Zhaofeng whispered to Li Fan: "let him in, and he will only be ridiculed. It''s him who is shameful!"


    Another point is that with the contrast, Li Xue''s mother can more clearly understand who is the best son-in-law?


    Li Fan immediately nodded, "OK, look at Mr. Liu''s face, you go in!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Zhaofeng with a dim look in his eyes.


    Now all the people went in.


    After entering, Liu Zhaofeng takes Li Xue''s family to introduce this and that. Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei apologetically.Bai Yifei laughed and said, "go ahead, I''m ok."


    Li Xue had to nod and go with them.


    Zhou Qu''er knew the identity of Liu Zhaofeng, so he followed him to see if he could meet the chairman of marquis group.


    After they left, long Lingling came over and said, "I''m sorry, chairman. I''ve been delayed for a while."


    White also not light way: "nothing, later you pretend to be my classmate, the other according to the arrangement."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling answered and left.


    Because they were in the corner, no one knew what they said.


    At the party, Mr. Li couldn''t shut his mouth with laughter.


    This time I climbed the tree of marquis group. The attitude of these business people towards the Li family is not bad, which greatly satisfied the vanity of Mr. Li.


    Later, in Tianbei City, no one dares to fight against them.


    In the middle of the banquet, Mr. Li stood on the podium, cleared his throat and said with a microphone, "welcome to the banquet. I''m Li Jing, chairman of Li''s fruit industry."


    After an official saying, Mr. Li said with a smile: "before my birthday party, a friend gave us a night pearl. It''s a rare natural night pearl. I''d like to take this opportunity to appreciate it with you."

 Chapter 20

    After Li''s words, the follow-up staff immediately turned off the lights and drew the curtains, and the Hall fell into darkness.


    Then, in the position of the podium, suddenly lit up a light, lit up a large area.


    If the hall is not too big, I believe the whole room lighting is not a problem.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    "That''s a big deal!"


    "The Pearl of the night is worth a lot! Absolutely tens of millions! "


    However, Bai Yifei immediately sank his face when he saw it. He had planned to check it later today, but now it seems that there is no need to check it!


    It''s a birthday gift from his father, but now it''s taken out by this man to show off. It''s really shameful!


    At this time, I do not know when Li Xue standing beside him suddenly asked: "Bai Yifei, do you already know that they did not invite us to today''s banquet?"


    Bai Yifei paused and nodded: "yes."


    Li Xue sighed, "in fact, we don''t have to come." I''m also angry when I come here.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "no, Cher, I said that today is your birthday. I''m going to give you a special birthday party."


    Li Xue doubts, but at this time, what kind of banquet will be held?


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain too much, just laughed.


    At this time, Mr. Li said with a smile: "such a shiny night pearl, I think we are also very rare?"


    Isn''t it? Originally, the natural night pearl is relatively rare. It is still such a big one with enough light.


    However, people are still more concerned about who sent it? This is not cheap.


    Mr. Li seemed to see everyone''s doubts and said: "this was received at my birthday party at that time. It was sent by the chairman of Liu''s group for Mr. Liu Zhaofeng."


    Liu group?


    I see. It''s really a big deal!


    Although Liu''s group is not as good as Marquis''s group, it is also a big group. It also has a certain position in Tianbei city. It is reasonable to give such a gift with Liu''s financial resources.


    It''s just unexpected that Liu''s group seems to have nothing to do with Li''s. why is it such a big hand?


    Liu Zhaofeng was surprised. At that time, he just offered flowers to Buddha. Later, he went back to ask. It was not from his Laozi at all!


    Mr. Li said that if his father knew about it, he would be beaten!


    But when more and more people around Liu Zhaofeng said compliments, Liu Zhaofeng''s heart fluttered, and let it be.


    "Mr. Liu is a great master!"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is so generous!"


    Liu Zhaofeng said with a smile: "where? It''s just a night pearl. It''s a piece of cake for Liu''s group. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    At this time, Li Fan came over with a glass of wine and complimented: "Mr. Liu is a talented man with such an atmosphere. In the future, he will be the successor of Liu''s group, much better than some people who eat soft food."


    Liu Zhaofeng looked along his line of sight and saw Bai Yifei on one side. He said with pride, "it''s just an heir, but it''s really better than a countryman."


    Li Fan laughs and says, "Bai Yifei! I''m afraid people like you haven''t been to such a fancy party, have you? Look at what you''re wearing. It''s out of place with the party. If you know yourself, you should leave early! "


    "Xueer, as your cousin, I really feel worthless for you. If you look at Mr. Liu, and then at Mr. Bai Yifei, even if you go to work for someone for a lifetime, you may not be able to change back a piece of clothes on Mr. Liu! How can this kind of rubbish match you? "


    Li Fan''s voice is not small, people around heard it and looked at it.


    Just at this time, the light in the hall lights up again, so that people can see that white is not what they are wearing.


    "This man is really rustic!"


    "Yes! I guess it''s a stall... "


    " I have no brain at all. I don''t know how to dress up when I come to this kind of occasion. "


    The sounds stabbed at several people like thorns, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Li Xue''s face is burning.


    Bai Yifei laughs indifferently, "as the saying goes, dogs can''t spit out ivory, one can''t spit out, can a group spit out?"


    When they heard about it, they were all dogs?


    What''s more surprising is that it''s a man who wears rubbish and scolds them so boldly!


    Li Fan''s face was gloomy. Before he could speak, Liu Zhaofeng said in a cold voice, "a humble person who has no ability can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth, just like you."


    Looking at Liu Zhaofeng all say so white is also not, Li Fan proud to see white is also not, "do not know who is a dog?"


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Fan and then at Liu Zhaofeng, "yes! Who''s the dog knows. "


    The meaning of that look is more obvious. Isn''t Li Fan Liu Zhaofeng''s dog?Li Xue on one side looks at Bai Yifei without understanding. Why does Bai Yifei fight with so many people?


    But also found that white is not the face of indifference.


    Li Fan was so angry that he trembled all over and said: "it''s a waste of effort to fight with you. You son of a bitch don''t have much strength, but you have a thick skin! I''ll have you crippled and thrown out later! How dare you talk back in the future


    With that, Li Fan is going to call for security, and beat Bai Yifei in front of everyone.


    Mr. Li''s words on the stage forced him to pause: "of course, there is one last thing to announce for this banquet. That is, we Li''s fruit industry and the Rambo port real estate of marquis group have reached a cooperation, and we have the honor to invite the chairman of marquis group. "


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Marquis group chairman!


    It is said that some time ago, the Marquis group changed a young man to be the chairman of the board, but no one knows who the chairman is and there is no news at all.


    This makes people curious. Who is the new chairman of marquis group?


    We all looked around the hall, but we didn''t see the chairman.


    "Next, let''s welcome the youngest and promising chairman of marquis group of Tianbei city to give a speech on the stage!"


    When Mr. Li finished speaking, he took the lead in clapping with excitement on his face.


    At the same time, his old eyes scan, can''t wait to please the Marquis Group Chairman''s demeanor!


    The rest of the people on the scene couldn''t help screaming, as if they wanted to express their admiration for the mysterious boss in this way.


    Bai Yifei simply adjusted his collar and squinted at Li Fan and Liu Zhaofeng. Finally, he walked up slowly.

 Chapter 21

    At this time, they were waiting for the chairman of marquis group. Naturally, no one moved. Bai was not moved, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, there are more doubts!


    Isn''t this the Li family''s garbage who has nothing to do all day?


    Come out at the critical moment, is it hard to make trouble?


    But the big guy looked around and found that there was no one else except Bai Yifei!


    No? There''s no way he''s the chairman of the Marquis group?


    Li Fan and Liu Zhaofeng were at a loss.


    Li Xue even more can''t believe to cover his red lips.


    Bai Yifei did not step on the stage, but came to long Lingling''s side.


    At the same time, people''s heart was raised again.


    Look at Bai Yifei and long Lingling whispering. It''s a lot to do with each other!


    Li Fan and Liu Zhaofeng are even more so. What is the relationship between Bai Yifei and long Lingling?


    Long Lingling is the assistant to the chairman of marquis group!


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei dully. She walked past involuntarily and asked, "Bai Yifei, who is she?"


    Bai also not see, smile back: "she is my classmate."


    Bai Yifei had given orders before, so long Lingling nodded naturally, "yes, he and I are classmates. My name is long Lingling, working in the Marquis group."


    Long Lingling swept Li Xue, and her heart moved.


    Li Xue''s beauty gives people a feeling of snow lotus. It''s very clean and comfortable. It''s totally different from her sexy beauty.


    If you look at the attitude of the chairman, you can see at a glance that their relationship is unusual!


    Li Xue also looks at long Lingling. Long Lingling is very sexy, especially the dress, which perfectly highlights her hot figure.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei and long Lingling are so close, I feel a little blocked.


    When you think about signing the contract before, Bai Yifei said that he had a classmate in the Marquis group, which is long Lingling!


    Although they have done such a great help, we should thank them for the 100 million yuan financing.


    But the feeling of blocking in my heart is more and more prosperous.


    Bai Yifei didn''t notice the undercurrent between them. He just winked at long Lingling.


    Just now, he had ordered that he would not reveal his identity for the time being, so long Lingling was responsible for the previous arrangements.


    Over there, Mr. Li added, "let''s welcome the chairman of marquis group to give a speech."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do people think Li''s fruit industry is too small to look up to, so they didn''t come at all?"


    "I think it''s possible that the chairman of the Marquis group is not invited by everyone."


    When Master Li heard the comments, he was immediately embarrassed.


    Long Lingling''s eyes were white, and then she turned to the stage.


    "Hello everyone, I''m long Lingling, assistant to the chairman of marquis group. Today, the chairman is busy with business. I have the full power to speak on behalf of the chairman and announce a few things."


    Many high-level personnel have met long Lingling, so they are relieved to see her.


    Li Fan and Liu Zhaofeng are relieved that the one surnamed Bai is not the chairman of marquis group, but a classmate of long Lingling.


    Li Fan did not forget to sneer, "a classmate who worked as an assistant fawned hard! I wish I could stick it up


    Mr. Li finally laughed. Fortunately, no one came. Otherwise, he would lose face. On the other hand, it also shows that the chairman attaches great importance to them. At least he has sent his personal assistant.


    But the next words, let Li Laozi laugh out, is Li Fan and Liu Zhaofeng also can''t laugh out.


    "The chairman decided to cooperate with Li''s fruit industry this time, not because of the great investment value, but because of one person. The chairman of the board has decided to give Li Xue all the 10% of the shares obtained in exchange for this 100 million yuan. "


    What?


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    A 100 million contract only holds 10% of Li''s shares?


    Also gave all to Li Xue!


    But we all know that Li Xue married a poor boy in the countryside!


    Chairman, this is a married woman, isn''t it?


    Master Li''s hands were shaking.


    This 10% share is given to Li Xue, who is one of the shareholders of Li''s fruit industry.


    Now I think of the past time and again, old man Li regretted his death. He knew that, he was eager for Li Xue to take charge of the project and invite others to the banquet, but he didn''t invite Li Xue''s family at all!


    No wonder before Li Xue to talk about the contract so smoothly, no wonder the request as long as Li Xue, no wonder Li Fan even people can''t see!


    Thinking of Li Fan, Mr. Li glared at Li Fan and Li Dahai. They were both sons and grandsons who had bad ideas!


    Li Fan''s face was even more white.


    Li Xue was humiliated before, but now, he will be a shareholder of Li''s fruit industry in the future, not a small employee!The identity of the project leader that he racked his brains to get before is a fart!


    Liu Zhaofeng was also shocked.


    He has been pursuing Li Xue before, thinking that Li Xue will one day find that he is the successor of Liu group, with the support of Liu group behind him, which is a big pie for the Li family.


    But today I know how stupid I am!


    The chairman of marquis group owns the whole Marquis group! Where is Liu''s group comparable? It''s just a slap in the face!


    What''s more, how dare he rob a woman from the chairman of marquis group? Is he crazy?


    Suddenly, Li Fan and Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes stay on Bai Yifei, with sympathy and pity.


    This waste, even they are not as good as, dare and Marquis Group Chairman rob women, presumably the end will be very miserable!


    Li Xue, however, was shocked and speechless.


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong were also stunned.


    Without waiting for their reaction, long Lingling said, "today is Miss Li Xue''s birthday. The chairman''s father asked someone to prepare a birthday present and send it to the Li family a few days ago."


    "And the birthday present is the night pearl you just saw!"


    Boom!


    Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Did they hear right?


    But isn''t that night''s Pearl a birthday present from Liu''s group for Mr. Li?


    This becomes the birthday gift that Marquis Group Chairman father gives Li Xue?


    What''s going on here?


    At the moment, Master Li finally understood that the night Pearl was given to Li Xue!


    He really wanted to find a place to get in. He just showed it to him with pride. It''s a shame that people gave it to him!


    But if Liu Zhaofeng didn''t admit it, he wouldn''t think so. Li immediately glared at Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng is also silly.


    How could he have thought of such an outcome?


    It was given by the father of the chairman of the Marquis group?


    But he has admitted that he was sent by Liu''s group!


    Liu Zhaofeng was in a cold sweat and embarrassed.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked over.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it from Liu''s group?"


    "The Marquis said they sent it! The Marquis group is not mistaken, is it


    These words made Liu Zhaofeng want to turn around and leave immediately. However, due to his face, he had to smile and say: "well, it''s not very rare for the night pearl. Our family also sent one."


    "So..." everyone seems to understand, and it''s more reasonable.


    However, Bai Yifei suddenly asked, "how much is the gift from your family? Where did you buy it? "


    Liu Zhaofeng was confused. How did he know how much money and where he bought it?


    But those people''s eyes looked over, and he had to return: "it''s only a few million. I''m not very clear about it. My father bought it."


    The words fall, long Lingling immediately said: "the master said, this night pearl is worth 80 million, is in the foreign auction house auction."


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned.


    This 80 million fuckin ''night pearl, compared with hundreds of Almighty?


    People''s eyes become disdainful, let Liu Zhaofeng subconsciously said: "I really don''t know the specific price, is my father to pick."


    Long Lingling''s voice rang out again, "this night pearl worth 80 million is sold in the auction house, only this one, there are records of selling in the auction house."


    Liu Zhaofeng was embarrassed and speechless.


    Bai Yifei thought it was not enough. "As far as I know, the Li family only received such a night pearl. Where is the night pearl that Mr. Liu said? Why don''t you come out and enjoy it with us? "


    "I..." Liu Zhaofeng wanted to shoot dead Bai Yifei.


    Where can he find an 80 million night pearl? It''s said that it''s the only one!


    Seeing this, Mr. Li felt very empty and did not dare to speak.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was quiet, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    At this time, long Lingling on the stage said in a timely manner, "there is one last thing, the chairman of the board is going to celebrate Miss Li Xue''s birthday."


    Master Li was stunned, and long Lingling asked, "Master Li, is that ok?"


    "No..." how dare Mr. Li say there is a problem? Isn''t he uncomfortable?


    But the problem is, "Xueer, she..."


    he didn''t invite Li Xue and his family at all. What can we do now?


    Long Lingling didn''t pay attention to Mr. Li, but said: "next, let''s welcome today''s protagonist, Miss Li Xue."


    At this time, the crowd began to talk.


    "Where is Li Xue?""Li Xue is so happy!"


    "How envious


    Li Xue herself a little confused, subconsciously looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei nodded to him with a smile, "go!"


    Li Xue had a little courage and suddenly thought of Bai Yifei''s words, "I''m going to give you a special birthday party today."


    Heart thumping straight beat, step by step on the stage.


    The moment Li Xue came on stage, there was a burst of applause.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Li Xue looked at the scene and suddenly felt that she had been looked down upon since she was a child. When she grew up, she was just a clerk, and she was ridiculed by all kinds of cold words. Today''s situation made her feel proud.


    But she stood here alone and didn''t know what to say. She suddenly looked at Bai Yifei under the stage.


    Bai Yifei was satisfied that Li Xue was so dependent on herself. Then he stepped up, took Li Xue''s hand and said to the microphone, "happy birthday, Xueer!"


    "Happy Birthday


    "..."


    the crowd followed and cried out.


    Li Xue listened to Zhentian''s happy birthday, feeling a little excited.


    Think she has been ignored, looked down upon, now, everyone said happy birthday to her, all want to flatter immediately!


    It''s coming too fast!


    It used to be a business party, but now it''s Li Xue''s birthday party!


    It took a long time for applause and congratulations to stop.

 Chapter 22

    Bai Yifei took the microphone, glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "I''m Xueer''s husband, Bai Yifei! Today, I''m here to tell those who covet my wife that she''s not something you can covet! Otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world! "


    Aggressive words, let Li Xue see stupefied.


    The people under the stage also stayed.


    Not only that, Bai Yifei''s eyes have been staring at Liu Zhaofeng, and the warning in his eyes is very strong.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng was eager to find a crack in the ground.


    What happened just now has made him embarrassed. Now we follow Bai Yifei''s line of sight, and he has become the focus of everyone again.


    Damn, if I let him know that he is chasing a married woman, I will be scolded to death!


    After being stunned, some people react.


    "Isn''t the chairman of marquis group interested in Li Xue? Is Bai Yifei still so arrogant? "


    "Maybe! What if it''s because Bai Yifei has a relationship with the chairman of marquis group that he takes care of Li Xue? "


    "That makes sense!"


    At the same time, some people ask their boss, "is this gift still given?"


    "Off! Of course


    "But on other people''s birthday, it''s also..." it''s also a woman. I''m afraid this gift is not suitable for them, right?


    The boss immediately took out a card and said, "go and change one! A little more expensive! "


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    this is not the only case. Many bosses have quietly asked people to buy gifts again.


    Li Fan on one side was so angry that he would crush the wine cup in his hand!


    Before, he looked down on Li Xue so much. Li Xue was only a dispensable person in their home!


    Now!


    Everyone should flatter her!


    After tomorrow, Li Xue is one of Li''s shareholders, he is nothing in front of Li Xue!


    Of course, some people are not happy to close their mouths. Naturally, it''s Li Xue''s mother, Liu Ziyun.


    Liu Ziyun was overjoyed to see such an attitude from the chairman of marquis group!


    The chairman of marquis group!


    Liu Zhaofeng can''t compare that!


    What a mistake she made just now in trying to match them! She should let Cher contact the chairman of marquis group more!


    Maybe Xueer will be the chairman''s wife and she will be the chairman''s wife''s mother!


    At this time, Bai Yifei took out two keys from his bag.


    "Cher, today is your birthday. I want to give you two kinds of birthday presents."


    Bai Yifei didn''t make Li Xue''s voice loud, but when everyone was quiet, everyone heard it clearly.


    Long Lingling also said, "don''t I mean what I say?"


    Everyone knows that she is the assistant of the chairman of the Marquis group, so what she said is true!


    This time, we were shocked and dumbfounded.


    It''s a real fuckin ''thing!

 Chapter 23

    Li Fan looks at the house property certificate in Li Xue''s hand incredulously, plus long Lingling''s words, he seems to be struck by a thunder, and can''t hear any sound.


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Zhaofeng clenched his fist and stared at Bai Yifei.


    Liu Ziyun is happy to pat Li qiangdong''s back, Li qiangdong a don''t check, almost son was shot to fall forward.


    "Ha ha... This waste is a bit of a human being at last!"


    Since they can afford to buy a villa in Rambo port and have a close relationship with long Lingling, assistant to the chairman of the Marquis group, this man is definitely not to offend!


    When Li Fan recovered, he saw that people were looking at him like idiots. Li Fan''s face was burning and he wanted to find a way to get in.


    Mr. Li felt that he had lost all his face today. Looking at his grandson, whom he had always valued most, he immediately became angry and said, "don''t you get out of here? What are you doing here? Continue to be shameful? "


    "Grandfather!" Li Fan looked at his grandfather incredulously.


    Mr. Li didn''t give him any more good looks. He just gave a cold hum.


    Li Fan had to walk out of the hall with a slight sneer in the eyes of the people.


    "Bai Yifei! Laozi and you are at odds


    As soon as Li Fan left, everyone began to give Li Xue all kinds of birthday gifts, which made Li Xue flattered and Liu Ziyun smile.


    At the end of the banquet, Bai Yifei explained a few words to long Lingling, and long Lingling said to Li: "the Pearl of the night is very valuable. If Miss Li Xue doesn''t mind, it''s better for the Marquis group to keep it temporarily."


    Li Xue nodded that she had no idea. She didn''t know the chairman of marquis group. She was embarrassed to accept such a valuable gift.


    The party was soon over.


    The gifts Li Xue received filled all the cars they drove when they came.


    Not only that, Bai didn''t specially let people drive Maserati, so Maserati was also full.


    At that time, when Liu Ziyun saw Maserati, he was so excited that he took Li qiangdong to get on Maserati. Bai Yifei was driven by Liu Ziyun to drive the Chang''an car.


    Just as he was leaving, the voice of Mr. Li came from behind.


    "Xueer... Qiangdong..."


    several people turned to look at it, and then there was no expression on their faces.


    Mr. Li felt guilty and said, "Xueer, qiangdong, I used to be bad. In the future, I will never be partial again. Xueer, qiangdong, I have difficulties!"


    Seeing this, Liu Ziyun snorted: "what''s the trouble with the old man? What has the final say? What are the difficulties of a few words?


    Mr. Li was very embarrassed.


    Li qiangdong looked at Liu Ziyun and said, "stop talking."


    Liu Ziyun glared at Li qiangdong, "why can''t you say? Am I wrong? "


    Liu Ziyun didn''t dare to say that before, but after tonight''s event, the chairman of marquis group''s obvious meaning gave her enough confidence.


    Li old son wry smile a, "before all is father do of wrong, father later change, absolutely not eccentric!"


    Liu Ziyun snorted, and Bai Yifei directly took Li Xue to sit in Martha latili, "we should go and have a look at the villa."


    "Yes! Villa When Liu Ziyun heard this, he was so excited that he pulled Li qiangdong to sit on it.


    Bai Yifei took Zhou Qu''er, a group of people and two cars to the villa of Rambo port.


    To the blue wave port villa area, Liu Ziyun urged: "where? Show me the way


    Bai Yifei said helplessly: "go straight ahead, then turn left."


    Liu Ziyun grabs the key in Li Xue''s hand, pulls Li qiangdong and runs to the money.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er had to say, "what''s Auntie doing in such a hurry? Where can''t the house run? "


    Li Xue is a little embarrassed, "Mom, she has never lived in such a villa, so she is a little excited."


    "Hey, I know. I''m excited, too! This is the villa in port Lambert! " Zhou Qu''er returned with a smile.


    Li Xue also smiles, then looks at Bai Yifei and explains, "I don''t know the chairman of marquis group, so I don''t know why he did it."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I know. I believe you."


    Li Xue was relieved to see this.


    Zhou Qu''er turned his eyes and said, "who is the chairman of marquis group? You said you didn''t know him. Why did he give such a big gift? "


    Li Xue shook her head innocently, "how do I know?"


    "By the way, you buy Maserati''s and villa''s, where do you get so much money?" Zhou Qu''er asked curiously.


    Li Xue also looks at him.


    Bai Yifei hesitated and said, "well, I asked my classmates to help me borrow the money."


    ¡°......¡±Zhou Qu''er exclaimed, "didn''t you say you won the lottery?"


    Li Xue doubts, "how do you know?"


    Zhou Qu''er responded, and Bai Yifei immediately said, "when I was preparing a sports car for you, I just met her. In order to give you a surprise, I didn''t tell you."


    Li Xue is clear and stares at Zhou Qu''er, "OK!"


    Bai Yifei saw that they still wanted to ask questions about this matter, so he quickly cut off the topic, "let''s go and have a look at the villa!"


    After listening to this, Zhou Qu''er excitedly pulls Li Xue forward quickly, "yes, I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Li Xue''s eyes are white, so she is pulled away by Zhou Qu''er.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and laughs. Thinking of the night pearl, he calls Bai Yunpeng, "the gift has been received. Thank you."


    Bai Yunpeng said, "just receive it."


    Bai Yifei heard that Bai Yunpeng seemed very tired and asked, "what''s the matter? It feels like you''re tired. "


    Bai Yunpeng sighed, "nothing, just stay in Tianbei city."


    "Is there any difficulty?" Bai Yifei''s tone is wrong. He feels that something big has happened.


    Bai Yunpeng said: "now you can''t solve these things unless you...


    " unless what? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Bai Yunpeng continued: "unless you can develop the Marquis group into a leading enterprise in North China."


    Bai Yifei: "after hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei frowned. It seems that things are not as simple as he imagined!


    Leading enterprises in North China!


    It''s not difficult. It''s fake, but he believes in himself and can do it!


    Over there, Liu Ziyun has opened the villa and strolled excitedly.


    The villa has four floors, the first floor is the living room, kitchen and study, the second floor is the guest room, the third floor is the master bedroom, the fourth floor is the gym, and an open-air swimming pool.


    Zhou Qu''er ran to the gym alone, while Li Xue found Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong in the open-air swimming pool.


    Seeing Li Xue coming, Liu Ziyun took Li Xue and asked, "Xueer, what are you going to do with this house?"


    "What to do with it?" Li Xue hasn''t understood what Liu Ziyun said.


    Liu Ziyun said, "Xueer, you changed the name of this house to your parents, do you know?"


    "Why? This is for nothing Li Xue looks at her mother in a daze.


    Liu Ziyun stares, "are you stupid? You are going to divorce Bai Yifei sooner or later. It says our name. When you divorce, he can''t divide the house! This house will be ours in the future! "


    "I don''t know! I won''t divorce Bai Yifei! " Li Xue is stubborn.


    Liu Ziyun sank his face and said, "how can you be a dead child? What''s good about Bai Yifei? Don''t you see that the chairman of marquis group is so kind to you today? Although I didn''t see anyone, they gave you all their shares and gave you such a night pearl. Can''t you tell the good from the bad? "


    Li Xue''s face is reluctant, "Mom! But this is...


    "but what is? Listen to me, and the house will be changed to our name! " Liu Ziyun snorted.

 Chapter 24

    What else did Li Xue want to say, but Bai didn''t take the initiative to say, "it''s just a house. Let''s change it to my parents'' names!"


    "You''re smart!" Liu Ziyun snorted.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei and is very aggrieved for him. It''s the house Bai Yifei bought!


    Bai Yifei smiles placidly, indicating that he is OK.


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong continued to visit other parts of the villa. For a moment, they were left by the swimming pool.


    "Bai Yifei, thank you." Li Xue''s eyes are moist.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "thank you. You are my wife. This house is for you. Everyone is a family. Everyone''s name is the same."


    Li Xue heard more uncomfortable, subconsciously hugged Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, then restrained his excited heart a little, and gently hugged Li Xue.


    Li Xue is beautiful, and her figure is speechless. Bai also can feel her slender waist and legs just by holding her arms gently, so she is a bit of a fool.


    When Li Xue reacted, she pushed Bai Yifei away and lowered her head in embarrassment. "In a word, I like today''s birthday present very much."


    This man really did it!


    Today is the happiest and most special birthday in her life.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "you just like it."


    ...


    in a humble coffee shop in the capital.


    In the most corner sat two people, each in front of a small cup of coffee.


    "That''s the goal, five million when it''s done." One of the men drew the picture in his hand across the street.


    The man opposite glanced at him with his eagle eyes, "ten million, no change."


    Man''s eyes slightly narrowed, "lion big mouth?"


    "It''s clear to you whether the lion opens his mouth."


    The man dropped his eyes, thought about it and said, "eight million."


    "Ten million."


    Finally, the man gritted his teeth, "OK! Ten million! I hope you can finish the task! "


    "Well! There''s no task in the world that I can''t accomplish. "


    The man was noncommittal, and said: "Bai Yifei, currently in Tianbei City, the chairman of marquis group, I will send you the rest of the information when you arrive."


    "Well." The man took his last sip of coffee and got up to leave.


    Seeing this, the man quickly added, "make it clean!"


    ...


    Tianbei city.


    Just finished, long Lingling stepped into the hall with high heels.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a man with a black backpack and a black jacket. He was at least 1.9 meters tall and had a fierce face. It was not easy to provoke.


    Long Lingling looked at the reception and asked what was going on.


    The receptionist said in a few words that this man came to see the chairman of the board, but he didn''t make an appointment.


    After understanding, long Lingling went over and asked again.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Chairman, Bai Yifei." A man''s voice is strong.


    Long Lingling was surprised. There are not many people who know that the chairman of the board is Bai Yifei. How does this person know?


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?" Long Lingling asked.


    The man replied, "No


    Long Lingling was in a bit of a dilemma. "You can''t go in without an appointment."


    The man directly took out a picture, "this man asked me to come."


    Long Lingling looked down and was surprised. Isn''t this the master? Bai Yifei''s father!


    "Follow me, please." Long Lingling took the man to the chairman''s office.


    In the office, Bai Yifei looked at the man in front of him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The man put down the photo and said, "my name is white tiger. The master asked me to help you."


    Bai Yifei saw the photo of Bai Yunpeng and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Help you live!" The white tiger returned.


    Words fall, white also not immediately surprised, things have trouble to such a point?


    Help him live?


    Bai Yifei frowned and thought, "I know, but are you sure you can?"


    Bai Hu sees a porcelain cup on Bai Yifei''s desk. He goes to pick it up and pinches it hard.


    The cup is broken.


    Bai Yifei and long Lingling stare at the same time, silent.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei was relieved, "well, I''ll let assistant long arrange your accommodation."


    "No, I have my own plan." The white tiger turned and left.


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "where is he?"


    He asked Bai Yunpeng. He just talked to him before and didn''t know where he was?


    "America." White tiger side walk back, "because there is a typhoon on the sea, delayed the time to come back."


    After Bai Yifei''s words, Bai Hu has gone out."Typhoon?"


    This is a good opportunity!


    Now that the danger has reached such a level, he may not be very safe now. The best thing is to build the Marquis group according to what Bai Yunpeng said!


    It seems that he doesn''t have to hide any more!


    ...


    at the beginning of the lights, Bai Yifei left the company and took a taxi home.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Li Xue. Li Xue was wearing pink silk pajamas, her arms and legs were exposed outside, very dazzling.


    "Xueer..." Bai Yifei swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Li Xue did not pay attention to these, but said unhappily: "my parents have moved to the villa."


    Bai Yifei came back to understand it and said, "it''s good to move there. It''s also exciting for a family to live together."


    Li Xue snorted, "but I don''t want to live with them."


    Bai Yifei picks eyebrows. For a moment, he thinks that Li Xue wants to live with him without being disturbed by his parents. Of course, he knows that this is still a delusion.


    The reason why Li Xue really doesn''t want to live together is because of Liu Ziyun!


    According to his mother-in-law''s character, Liu Ziyun certainly doesn''t want Bai Yifei to live in. At the same time, he also hopes that Bai Yifei won''t fight for real estate with them after divorce.


    Not to mention the problem of divorce, he didn''t pay attention to the villa alone. He took it as a way to please his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "It doesn''t matter! Then we live here. " Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Li Xue said, "mom wants to sell this place. I''ll bring people to see the house tomorrow."


    Bai is not speechless. Should he sleep in the street?


    Li Xue asked: "well, we''d better live in that rental house."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "no, since we can''t live in this house, we''d better live in a villa."


    "Well?" Li Xue was puzzled, and then collapsed and said: "but, my mother, she..."


    Bai Yifei knew what she would say, and then said: "Xueer, you go back to change your clothes first, and we''ll go there now."


    "... all right!" Li Xue wants to use her own threat to her mother. Anyway, she will not see Bai Yifei sleeping on the street.

 Chapter 25

    Li Xue goes in to change her clothes. Bai Yifei quickly takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to long Lingling, saying that if she wants another set of villa in LANBO port, she must deliver the key within half an hour.


    Long Lingling was a little crazy after receiving the text message. These rich second generation know how to find trouble and burn money!


    But who makes him chairman of the board! Long Lingling has to hurry to Tell ye Kui. After that, she sends a text message to Bai Yifei that ye Kui has passed.


    At this time, Li Xue came out, changed into a more lady''s casual clothes, with jeans, looks like a college student, pure and lovely.


    Bai Yifei laughed and said, "let''s go!"


    Out of the door, Li Xue still opened Chang''an, Bai Yifei asked: "why don''t you open Maserati? Don''t you like it? Or is driving bad? "


    "No, I like it very much." Li Xue rushed back, "the car was driven away by my parents."


    Bai Yifei: "I''ll give you another one tomorrow." White is not light.


    Li Xue opened her mouth in surprise, and then advised: "no, this is very good."


    She doesn''t know where Bai Yifei got the money? But even if you have money, you can''t spend it like this!


    Bai Yifei smiles indifferently, "no, my wife should drive a luxury car and live in a villa."


    Li Xue felt sweet in her heart, but she still asked, "it''s a luxury car and a villa, you...


    Bai Yifei coughed lightly and said:" in fact, I''ve found a job recently. "


    "Really? Great Li Xue is really happy for Bai Yifei. When she has a job, her parents will not say that Bai Yifei is a waste, will they?


    Bai Yifei nodded with a smile, relieved in his heart, "well."


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the villa area of port Rambo.


    At the door, the security guard stopped two people.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    The reason why LANBO port is expensive is also related to the security property. The security system here is the most comprehensive. Every resident in and out of LANBO port has a specific access card. If there is no access card, all of them have to be checked and identified before they can let you in.


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue and said, "did someone give you a key just now?"


    "Are you Mr. Bai?" the security guard asked at the same time


    "Yes." Bai Yifei returns and takes out his ID card.


    Security to see the identity card after the silly eyes, driving a trot of Changan people to live in the villa in the port of blue wave? He doesn''t know much about the world of the rich.


    Bai Yifei takes the key from the security guard and pulls Li Xue in.


    Li Xue asked, "aren''t your parents here? Another key to spare? "


    Bai Yifei smiles mysteriously, "you''ll know later!"


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei puzzledly, and is pulled to the villa by Bai Yifei.


    But this road is not the same as before, Li Xue''s heart suddenly bumps, she has a guess, but this guess is too scary!


    In front of another villa, Bai Yifei said: "Xueer, that villa is for my parents. This one is for you. It belongs to you only!" Then he handed it to Li Xue.


    Li Xue took the key and stood still.


    It took me a long time to recover, "you...


    Bai Yifei said with a smile," what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    Li Xue shakes her head. It''s hard for her to describe her current mood, joy, shock and doubt.


    "Bai Yifei..." Li Xue''s voice trembled. In a moment, she thought of many things.


    From the beginning of Maserati, Rambo port villa, and now, it is a villa!


    All of these add up to at least 10 million yuan. Even if he goes to work, how can he have so much money to buy these? Where did the money come from?


    Steal? Robbing? Or usury?


    Bai also is not to see the appearance is unidentified, so, ask a way: "how?"


    "Tell me honestly, how did you get your money?" Li Xue looked at Bai not without blinking.


    Bai Yifei understood this, and when he was moved, he replied with a smile: "don''t worry! It''s all real money. "


    "But you..." how can you have so much money all at once?


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "in fact, the place where I work is the Marquis group. They directly asked me to be the manager. In addition, they negotiated a deal of cooperation before, so they rewarded me."


    "How is that possible?" Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei incredulously.


    Even if it''s a cooperation and a manager, it''s understandable to reward a villa, two villas plus a Maserati. It''s impossible!


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment. Well, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    "That''s right, because I told them to change the Commission of this cooperation into a villa, so that''s it..."


    after all, Li Xue was skeptical, which seemed reasonable, but she always felt strange.Bai Yifei said: "well, your husband will never do anything improper. You can rest assured! It''s late today. You have to work tomorrow. Let''s go in and have a rest early! "


    Li Xue had to nod, "OK!"


    Into the villa, two people directly went to the third floor master bedroom, white also don''t want to go in together, was stopped by Li Xue, "you go next door." Then he closed the door.


    Bai Yifei touched the tip of his nose, but he thought he could sleep in a bed at least tonight!


    ...


    early in the morning is the time for nightlife to begin.


    In a bar, colorful lights are everywhere, and heavy metal music makes people twist and shake.


    In one of the boxes, Li Fan took a look at the scar face on the opposite side and said, "help me fight a man."


    "Who?" Scar face drank a mouthful of wine, light ask a way.


    Li Fan handed over a picture, "he!"


    Scar face looked one eye, way: "what degree?"


    "Hands and feet disabled!" Li Fan said fiercely.


    Scar''s face didn''t have any expression. He took another sip of wine and said, "how much does Li Shao plan to give?"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Scar face disdains to smile, "Li Shao, this matter is no other small matter, if a careless, brothers but want to eat prison food!"


    "Four hundred thousand!" Li Fan gritted his teeth.


    Scar face looked at Li Fan and did not speak.


    Li Fan pats the table and says, "500000!"


    "Good! It''s a deal Scar face finished the last drink, put down the glass, "you just wait!"


    Li Fan a smile, "that wait for knife elder brother''s good news."


    He won''t forget everything Bai Yifei did to him. He was told by his grandfather again and again that he had been humiliated so much. If he didn''t return it, he wouldn''t believe Li!


    ...


    the next morning, they went out to work. Li Xue said to send Bai Yifei off. Bai Yifei refused and took a taxi to the Marquis group.


    "It''s really inconvenient! It seems that we have to buy a car. No, two! "


    Li Xue one, he one.


    To the company gate, is ready to enter, was called to live.


    "White is not it?"


    Bai Yifei turned his head at the sound, "he Yuanyuan?"


    He Yuanyuan and Bai Yifei are college students. They are in the same class. At that time, he Yuanyuan was still a school flower and Bai Yifei''s goddess.


    He Yuanyuan was incredulous. "Is it really you?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and replies, "well, what are you doing here?"


    He Yuanyuan looked at Bai Yifei''s clothes and said, "of course, I''m looking for the chairman of marquis group to talk about cooperation. What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 26

    "I work here." White is not the way back.


    He Yuanyuan was a little surprised. "Do you work here?"


    Can work in the Marquis group, either has the relation background, or is really has the ability!


    But in the eyes of he Yuanyuan, Bai Yifei has neither background nor ability. How can she work here? Hum! I guess I''m just a humble clerk!


    Bai Yifei shrugs his shoulders. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t care.


    But, "by the way, what kind of cooperation do you want to talk to the chairman?"


    He Yuanyuan waved her hand and said, "you don''t understand. I''m going to find the chairman. Goodbye."


    After that, he Yuanyuan was about to go in, but after just two steps, she stopped and said, "by the way, this weekend''s classmate party, you can come with me, too!"


    White also not Leng for a while, way: "good."


    After he went upstairs, Bai Yifei told long Lingling to receive he Yuanyuan.


    Half an hour later, long Lingling arrived at the office.


    "Chairman, miss he is looking for investment."


    Bai Yifei said, "show me."


    Long Lingling hands the information to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked over it carefully and said, "yes, how much does she want?"


    Long Lingling was surprised for a moment, and said: "one hundred million, but it has been rejected by me."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "call her, you can sign a contract, and change it to 200 million, but I want 80% of the shares."


    Seeing this, long Lingling widened her eyes and said, "Chairman, this is....


    two hundred million. Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    White also not pick eyebrow to look at him, "how? Didn''t you hear that? "


    Looking at Bai Yifei, long Lingling couldn''t help but say: "Chairman, two hundred million is not a small number. At the beginning, it''s OK to invest in Li''s fruit industry. Now this seamless steel pipe company is about to go bankrupt. If you invest two hundred million in it, it''s equivalent to drifting away. If you do this, it''s like pushing the Marquis group into the fire pit!"


    "Is the chairman for that woman? But no matter what, she''s just a woman! Marquis group should not be defeated by a woman! The Lord asked me to help you develop the Marquis group, not to play it out! "


    Long Lingling really can''t help it. One hundred million before, but now it''s two hundred million. No matter how rich the Marquis group is, it''s not enough for him to burn like this!


    If it really goes on like this, the Marquis group will finish sooner or later!


    Bai is not stunned. This is the first time that long Lingling has said so much, and her tone is so strong!


    Then Bai Yifei leaned back in his chair and said faintly, "well, will you be the chairman?"


    Long Lingling immediately bowed her head, "sorry, chairman."


    She forgot her identity in a moment of excitement.


    Bai Yifei looked at her, threw the information on the table and said, "go ahead and do it!"


    "Yes." Long Lingling answered and turned to go out.


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling who goes out and slightly raises her eyebrows. How could he be ignoring the whole company for the sake of women? Even if it is, then that woman must be Li Xue! No other woman can!


    There are other reasons why he chose to invest, but there is no need for him to explain to long Lingling.


    ...


    at the weekend, Bai Yifei went to the Kyushu hotel according to the address he Yuanyuan gave him.


    It is said that this reunion was organized by Xiao Rongtao. Xiao Rongtao is a second-generation rich man with his own company at home. He has a common relationship with Bai Yifei and it is not normal not to invite him.


    Bai Yifei is not interested in this kind of Party and does not want to come. However, he Yuanyuan said, but let him think of a person, is his best friend in the University, Wang Lou.


    After graduating from University, I didn''t contact him very much, so I could just contact him through this classmate gathering, so he came.


    After arriving at the hotel, he asked the waiter, "where is the private room for the students'' party?"


    "Second floor 216." The waiter returned.


    Bai Yifei went up to the second floor. When he got outside the box, he heard the voice of everyone chatting.


    "Wang Lou, are you still looking for a job?"


    "Where is it? They are out of work again! But there''s nothing wrong with that! "


    "Well, why don''t you go to work for brother Shaw! There must be something for you! "


    Xiao Rongtao said with a smile: "it can be, but now the company only recruits cleaners. If you like, I''ll help you to say it tomorrow and come to work directly at that time."


    "Oh, isn''t cleaning very good?"


    "What''s wrong? Someone else''s company, a cleaner, can be higher than the average company''s staff salary


    "Ha ha... That''s what I said!"


    Wang Lou was wearing a white T-shirt, blue jeans, clean and honest face without any expression.


    He has always had a good temper. Even if these people were so sarcastic, Wang Lou showed no sign of anger.Bai Yifei saw the scene as soon as he came and said with a silent smile, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Seeing this, everyone said hello to each other.


    Only Zhao Peng had a black face and didn''t say hello to Bai Yifei.


    Wang Lou saw that Bai Yifei had come, so he sat beside him.


    Bai Yifei sat down and said with a smile, "Wang Lou, you are so good! I don''t even talk to my brother about running my own company! "


    The words fall, the public froze.


    Wang Lou was stunned, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Yifei winked at Wang Lou, "look at you, it''s a good thing to start your own company. I''m sorry. What are you doing behind your back?"


    Seeing this, Wang Lou understood the meaning and laughed awkwardly.


    People see this moment quiet.


    I just said that to other people. As a result, they set up their own company. They are the boss of the company!


    For a moment, the people who spoke just now felt their faces burning.


    Some girls began to listen to a large number of Wang Lou, think Wang Lou was the fighter in Xueba at the beginning!


    Now that I have opened a company, I can imagine my ability and contacts. Some people who don''t mix very well begin to think about how to have a good relationship with Wang Lou.


    "I''ll tell you, how can Wang Lou get along so badly?"


    "It''s really Xueba! It''s amazing


    "..."


    Bai Yifei looks at these students. They are all people who have been in the society for two years. They have all kinds of abilities to take the helm!


    Because of Bai Yifei''s words, Xiao Rongtao was secretly accused by other students, which made him very unhappy.


    "I remember not inviting you? Bai Yifei


    Sitting beside Xiao Rongtao, he Yuanyuan immediately said, "Oh, I met him when I went to the Marquis group to talk with the chairman about cooperation that day, so I told him to come with me by the way."


    Everyone knows.


    Xiao Rongtao sneered and said, "how can Bai Yifei afford such a high-end hotel?"


    Zhao Peng then said: "if it wasn''t for this reunion, he would not have been here! Thanks to brother Xiao


    Zhao Peng was beaten in the face by Bai Yifei before. He went to find someone to stare at Bai Yifei for a period of time. Bai Yifei didn''t drive that Maserati at all!


    This can only show that Bai Yifei is lying. He is probably buying a car for others. He used it to install it himself!


    In a way, he was right. Bai Yifei really bought a car for others.


    After hearing this, he Yuanyuan said, "isn''t it? I met him that day in the Marquis group, and he said he worked in the Marquis group. "


    "Are you kidding? Yuanyuan, are you mistaken? How can Bai Yifei work in the Marquis group? " Xiao Rongtao seems to have heard a big joke.


    On hearing this, he Yuanyuan looked at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei was wearing a suit at that time. Now she is wearing casual clothes, and she looks like a stall.


    Someone sneered: "I''m afraid Bai Yifei hasn''t worked yet?"

 Chapter 27

    "Well, since he doesn''t have a job, what does he do in the Marquis group? Isn''t it tracking our sister-in-law Xiao? " Some people wonder.


    Seeing this, Zhao Peng said, "don''t be a toad and want to eat swan meat. Our sister-in-law Xiao is brother Xiao''s!"


    Xiao Rongtao looked at Bai Yifei triumphantly, "Yuanyuan is my girlfriend now, you''d better die that heart for me!"


    He Yuanyuan also said, "Bai Yifei, I already have brother Xiao. You''d better forget me!"


    Bai is not speechless. Although he did regard he Yuanyuan as a goddess before, that''s the past. Now he Yuanyuan and Li Xue are enough to throw her 18 blocks away.


    "You misunderstood, I..." Bai Yifei wanted to explain.


    Xiao Rongtao laughed, "what''s the misunderstanding? Do you have a girlfriend? You see, if you want money, if you don''t have money, if you want looks, who will fall in love with you? "


    Zhao Peng said: "isn''t it? White is not like this, no woman can like it


    Bai Yifei: "seeing this, Wang Lou sighed and whispered to Bai Yifei:" don''t worry about them, just fart! "


    Bai Yifei nodded, and he didn''t want to pay attention to these people, but the current situation is not that he can''t just ignore them.


    "Bai Yifei, do you hear me? If you have a wrong idea about Yuanyuan, don''t blame me for not thinking about my classmates and finding someone to abolish you! " Xiao Rongtao said maliciously.


    He Yuanyuan looks at Bai Yifei haughtily.


    Everyone else has a disdainful and good play attitude.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound outside, "it''s a smash!"


    All of them got up, opened the box and went out to see what was going on.


    Wang Lou went out with Bai Yifei.


    A lot of people gathered outside, and the sound of broken wine bottles on the table and a lot of noise could be heard in front of them.


    People nearby said that it was said that someone was looking for someone, but no one was found. As soon as he was about to leave, he was deliberately hit by a person, and the two sides began to fight, and the things around him were scattered all over the ground.


    After a while, when it was over there, a scar face came out and said with a sorry smile, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liu made amends for everyone."


    "Liu? Scar? It''s not the one I thought, is it? "


    "That''s what you think. That''s what you call brother Dao!"


    "Ah! It''s really him


    Brother Dao is the man of the day in this area. Everyone has to shout brother Dao when they see him.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei looked at scar''s face. His momentum is really rare. It''s not something ordinary people can provoke.


    At the moment, scar face wiped his hands with the handkerchief handed by his younger brother, and asked indifferently: "excuse me, is there a person named Bai Yifei?"


    People look at each other because they don''t know.


    Those who know dare not speak. They don''t know what to do with Bai, so they keep silent.


    Just then, Xiao Rongtao stood up, pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "he is Bai Yifei!"


    Bai Yifei: "Wang Lou looks at Xiao Rongtao angrily and says," Xiao Rongtao, what are you doing? "


    "I''ll tell you the truth! What''s the matter? " Xiao Rongtao looked at Wang Lou and Bai Yifei with pride.


    This scar face is not easy to be provoked at first sight. It''s also to find Bai Yifei. It''s estimated that Bai Yifei has provoked other people and they come to seek revenge. Why doesn''t he say so?


    As long as you see Bai is not unhappy, he will be happy!


    Other students all despise Xiao Rongtao. Although they don''t like Bai Yifei very much, it''s not like this, is it?


    At this time, scar face looked over and first confirmed, "are you white or not?"


    Bai also is not helpless, have to nod to admit, "I am."


    "Very good!" Scar face said, backhand is a slap.


    Only this slap down, people are dumbfounded.


    Because the fight is not Bai Yifei, but Xiao Rongtao!


    "Brother Dao, why are you beating me? He''s the white one Xiao Rongtao covered his face and said in shock.


    Scar face without saying a word, it is a slap, "you damn good meaning to say this sentence!"


    Xiao Rongtao got another slap!


    The crowd was stunned.


    Bai Yifei was also stunned. What''s the situation?


    Xiao Rongtao covered his face, "brother Dao, I..."


    "pa!"


    Another slap.


    People see, subconsciously back two steps, some also covered his face, looking at all feel pain.


    "Damn it, it''s so ungrateful! It''s a good thing to say! "


    Everyone: "Bai Yifei finally understood that this person is interesting.


    However, just after thinking about it, scar face said, "is it white? Someone asked me to scrap you and break your hands and feet. "


    Bai YifeiAs soon as he said this, several people looked at Xiao Rongtao, even Wang Lou and Bai Fei.


    Xiao Rongtao was still talking about looking for someone to abolish Bai Yifei.


    "Xiao Rongtao, who are you looking for?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Before Xiao Rongtao spoke, scar face said, "it''s not him! But he can come to me later. "


    In other words, I just hit someone. Do you still want to talk about business in the future?


    Looking at everyone''s shocked expression, scar face kindly explained, "I beat you and do business with you. This is different."


    All of you "...


    it makes sense!


    Scar face looked at Bai Yifei and said, "come on, do you want to start with hands or feet first?"


    Bai Yifei calmly replied: "I don''t want any of them!"


    "Oh! It''s a tough temper! But no matter how hard you are, the result is the same. I''ll choose for you. Let''s start with your feet first! " Scar face hands ring chest said.


    Bai Yifei is calm on the surface, but in fact he is very flustered. He has never met such a situation when he is so old, let alone a group of people!


    "Can you tell me who paid for me?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Scar face way: "this is industry rule, say not, you wait to break a hand to break a foot to go."


    White also not see a turn of eyes, a way: "no matter how much the other side, I will give double price, you give me back?"


    Before scar face could speak, Xiao Rongtao laughed, "ha ha... Bai Yifei, are you rich? Double the price. I''m laughing! "


    People around also have some disdain and disdain. Everyone knows that Bai Yifei has no money at all. He is so poor that he can''t afford double the price?


    Scar face looked at Xiao Rongtao and said, "I''m sorry, we still need some basic credibility!"


    White also not saw an eye scar face, "do not have the leeway that negotiates?"


    "No!" Scar face doesn''t want to waste any more time, "stop talking nonsense, hurry up!"


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei sighed helplessly and spread his hands, "there''s no way!"


    Scar face thought that he had accepted his life, so he waved and let his younger brother hold him down.


    When one of the younger brothers was about to catch Bai Yifei, his wrist was suddenly caught by someone, and then "ah"!


    Then there was a bang, and my little brother was kicked off and hit on the ground.


    A tall man of 1.9 meters tall stood in front of Bai Yifei, like a wall, unshakable.


    Bai is not as calm as he can appear. It''s all because of the white tiger. If it wasn''t for the white tiger, he would have been weak.


    Seeing this, scar face asked people to help his younger brother up and asked, "how dare you call him brother?"


    "White tiger." White tiger said two words coldly.


    Scar face was puzzled. He had never heard of the name "white tiger" here, but the momentum of this man was obvious. He was always fighting.

 Chapter 28

    "Brother, we''re here to settle our private affairs, aren''t we interfering with you?"


    White tiger cold hum a, the facial expression ground says: "you obstructed him!"


    Follow the finger to see past, is not exactly white also not?


    Scar face immediately understood that Bai Hu was Bai Yifei''s bodyguard, specially protecting Bai Yifei!


    Damn it! Li Fan didn''t tell him that Bai Yifei still has bodyguards!


    Others look shocked.


    Bai Yifei has such a powerful thug. He''s hiding it!


    Scar face is also a person who has been around for a long time, "are you alone? That''s not good today! I''ll have to offend you if you take money to do business! "


    White tiger is very calm, "well, I also take money."


    Scar face "...


    " brother Dao, let''s go together! " The younger brother said, "kill him!"


    Scar''s face glanced at the younger brother and said to the younger brothers behind: "give them all!"


    With brother Dao''s order, a group of more than ten people rushed up.


    People quickly push away, so as not to hurt the fish in the pool. Some of them are still there after retreating to a safe position.


    "Tut Tut, one person must finish more than ten!"


    "Ah! It''s over. It''s doomed! "


    "..."


    Xiao Rongtao''s eyes are white. What if he has a bodyguard? A bodyguard is useless. When the bodyguard is solved, Bai Yifei will be abandoned by brother Dao!


    Wang Lou looks at Bai Yifei anxiously, but Bai Yifei stands there leisurely, and finds a place against the wall, leaning there, looking like watching a play.


    Over there, the white tiger moves a few, those who rush in front of the younger brother has been put down by the white tiger, behind continue to rush forward.


    White tiger left a punch, right a punch, and then a foot, the whole course of a few minutes, those younger brothers were all knocked down to the ground, can''t get up.


    People are thrilled!


    "It''s... it''s so damn scary!"


    More than ten people have been killed by one person!


    Bai Yifei''s eyes widened in shock. He thought that the white tiger was more powerful, but he didn''t expect that it was more than just a little! This is going to be a freak!


    This time, he is really relieved. With the white tiger, there is no problem with his life safety.


    Scar face was a little afraid, "brother, good skill, I won''t make this money, OK? Let''s go


    No matter how rich he is, his life is not as important as his own. This man is so abnormal. If he continues to consume, he will break his hands and feet!


    Damn it! I think of Li Fan again. He even let me do it without knowing the information. I almost lost him here!


    When it''s over here, I won''t be Liu if I don''t settle with him!


    Scar face wanted to go, but he heard, "wait a minute!"


    "You... What else do you want to do? I said not to do this one


    Bai Yifei looked at the white tiger and said, "do you want to consider my proposal just now?"


    "What proposal?" I''ve been scared silly by the white tiger. I can''t remember what I said just now.


    Bai also not tut a, way: "I offer double price to call back to me!"


    "It''s really the rule of the road. I won''t do it!" Scar face is still a bit empty. If Bai Yifei asked Bai Hu to teach them a lesson again, he might agree.


    Bai Yifei changed his face and said, "OK! It''s all right, you can go! "


    Scar face see such as amnesty, pull his brothers to go.


    At this time, a voice came, "can''t go!"


    "..."


    this time it was the white tiger who said, "the master told me that if anyone moved the young master, he would return it twice."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised!


    Master? a young master?


    Who can tell them when Bai Yifei became a master?


    Isn''t he a poor boy?


    Scar face a burst of fear, "white tiger brother, we just said that, did not start ah!"


    White tiger thought about it, it seems to be! Then the dialogue is not: "you tell them that if you are in trouble again, you will break your hands and feet."


    Bai Yifei: "this white tiger elder brother is not a straight brain. He can say whatever he wants and will never turn a corner.


    So Bai Yifei asked curiously, "isn''t it double?"


    White tiger suddenly realized, and then when several people didn''t react, he grabbed scar face''s wrist and squeezed it hard.


    "Ah


    When the scream came, people couldn''t help covering their eyes. It was so cruel!


    Bai Yifei was startled. He grabbed the white tiger and said, "wait, he didn''t do anything to me, just forget it!"


    White tiger listened to frown, then shook off the hand of scar face, "next time won''t be so simple!"With that, the white tiger went into the crowd and disappeared.


    Bai Yifei wiped the sweat, scar face immediately apologized, and then ran away with his brothers.


    White tiger is gone, but who can guarantee that the next moment he will immediately appear?


    Scar face is also a person who has been mixed for so long. He has already had experience. People like white tiger can''t be provoked. So he should leave early. If he meets him later, he can''t be provoked.


    Bai Yifei saw them go, looked at Xiao Rongtao, who had been scared and silly, and laughed, "you are such an honest and good child. I''m glad for you."


    Xiao Rongtao bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak. What happened just now is still fresh in his mind. Now he doesn''t dare to make trouble with Bai.


    Other people looked at Xiao Rongtao with disdain. It was Xiao Rongtao who made the whole thing. If he didn''t say who was Bai Yifei, they would have gone. Would he have done it?


    As soon as Wang Lou went up to ask Bai Yifei, he heard footsteps and voices.


    "Who''s fighting? Stand up to me


    Sharp eyed to see the figure, said, "the police are coming!"


    Seeing this, everyone retreated. Only Bai Yifei was still here.


    Since then, the police have surrounded the people, only to see the mess everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked a policeman.


    Seeing this, no one answered, the policeman said: "don''t be afraid, say it, we are the police, we will do justice for you, who is making trouble here, dare to say it."


    Still no one said anything. The police are sorry and are leaving.


    But at this time, Xiao Rongtao suddenly stood up and said: "it''s him! He''s making trouble! Just now I hit people. Those who have been hit have been scared away! "


    The policeman turned around and looked at Bai Yifei. Then he waved and said, "take him away!"


    "Xiao Rongtao! What are you doing? " Wang Lou stares at Xiao Rongtao angrily.


    Other students see this is also the case, "Xiao Rongtao, did not expect you to be such a person!"


    "Isn''t it bad? At least I am a classmate


    "Maybe you''ll be trapped in the future! How bad


    Xiao Rongtao blushed, "am I wrong? That''s what it is


    None of the students paid attention to him.


    Xiao Rongtao looked at he Yuanyuan again. He Yuanyuan looked disgusted and contemptuous. "Xiao Rongtao, I really misunderstood you!"


    "Yuanyuan, I''m telling the truth! Yuanyuan Xiao Rongtao stares at he Yuanyuan in confusion.


    He Yuanyuan snorted and said, "don''t say it, I know you! Let''s break up! "


    "Husband!"

 Chapter 29

    There was a sound that made people crisp to the bone, and everyone went along and looked straight.


    Li Xue is wearing a professional suit and a skirt with buttocks on her lower body, which highlights her figure well. But her face is very pure and clean, which will not make people feel charming at all. Because of this, she is more attractive.


    "Whose woman is this? Who is her name? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "..."


    Xiao Rongtao looks at Li Xue, his eyes are bright, and he Yuanyuan is divided, which is better than he Yuanyuan!


    And he Yuanyuan''s face is not good-looking, because Li Xue is more beautiful than her, the woman''s jealousy is so instant thing.


    Bai Yifei was being handcuffed by the police. Hearing the familiar voice, he turned his head to look at it immediately and was stunned. "Xueer, why are you here?"


    Some chagrin in the heart, so oneself is caught by the side of the police by oneself wife looked, can be deducted a point! Isn''t all the previous efforts in vain?


    To tell you the truth, Bai Yifei is not worried about what these policemen will do to him. After all, Lao Tzu is there behind him. Even if he is in big trouble, he will not even be unfair to these policemen.


    That''s why he''s thinking about it.


    Li Xue, as the person in charge of the project, is very busy at ordinary times. Even at the weekend, she has to come out to work. Today, she is discussing some details with several customers. She happens to be in this hotel.


    She just finished sending several customers, vaguely saw the figure of Bai Yifei, as well as the police, she was a little worried, followed, did not expect that it was really Bai Yifei.


    Everyone else is stupid!


    Such a beautiful person is called Bai Yifei''s husband!


    Xiao Rongtao is not a good person. Such a beautiful person has been ruined by Bai Yifei!


    What''s more, he Yuanyuan''s face is not so good. Just now, she said that people are white, but she doesn''t want to give up. Now, isn''t she beating herself in the face?


    People put a good Li Xue not to chase, chase you a person who is not beautiful people do?


    Li Xue went to Bai Yifei and stopped the police, "did you make a mistake? He didn''t commit anything. Why did you arrest him?"


    The police also looked at Li Xue and said, "we are police. Someone accused him of fighting. Look at the things in this place. This is the evidence."


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei, "impossible!"


    Usually white is not what kind of, she can''t be more clear, how can fight?


    At this time, Xiao Rongtao stood up and said, "he did it! We saw it with our own eyes


    Li Xue saw Xiao Rongtao and frowned. Then she ignored Xiao Rongtao and said to the police, "you said my husband was fighting. Why did you arrest him alone? What about the people who fought with him? Why don''t you catch them? "


    Bai Yifei was moved to hear Li Xue plead for him in such a hurry.


    The policeman said, "we want to do that, too! But all those people have run away. Can''t we not catch any of them? "


    Li Xue is impatient and looks at Bai Yifei. What should I do?


    Bai Yifei smiles placidly, "wife, it''s OK. I didn''t fight. When I go to the police station, I''ll let me go."


    The policeman nodded, "yes! Just come with me, find out and let people go. "


    "Trust me." Bai Yifei said softly.


    Li Xue looks at such Bai Yifei, so she has to let him go and let the police take Bai Yifei away.


    Seeing this, Xiao Rongtao took the opportunity to cut in and said, "beauty, your boyfriend is so useless. He still fights. Why don''t you just break up with him?"


    Wang Lou said angrily, "Xiao Rongtao, that''s enough! If you had not betrayed him again and again, he would not have been taken away by the police! "


    "What is betrayal? I''m telling the truth! " Xiao Rongtao has no shame.


    The other students looked at him, and the meaning in their eyes was obvious.


    Li Xue saw it at a glance and said to Xiao Rongtao coldly, "first of all, we have been married for two years. He is not my boyfriend, but my husband! Secondly, I believe in him. He didn''t do it! Finally, you betray my husband, so you are not a good person. You''d better stay away from my husband for such a person! "


    With that, Li Xue left on her high heels.


    But all the people were shocked.


    Now it''s normal for men and women to call their husbands and wives directly. They all think that Bai Yifei and Li Xue are just friends and girlfriends. Unexpectedly, they are all married!


    I''ve been married for two years!


    Wang Lou looks at Li Xue''s back and is shocked. Bai Yifei is so quiet that he has married such a beautiful wife!


    Xiao Rongtao was the most shocked and ugly.


    At this time, he Yuanyuan came over and snorted, "scum man!" Then he went straight away.


    The other students also left one after another.


    This gathering of classmates broke up in such a bad mood, and it is estimated that it will not be able to get together again.


    Bai Yifei was taken to the police station and imprisoned.The policeman who arrested him immediately called, "Li Shao, people have been arrested!"


    On the other side of the phone, Li Fan said with a smile, "very good! Good job! By the way, how is he now? Has it been abandoned? "


    "Well, no, it''s said that he has killed more than ten people by himself." The police were frightened when they thought about it.


    Li Fan was surprised, "how can it be?"


    After a pause, Li Fan said: "wait, I''ll come tomorrow!"


    He didn''t get rid of it. He will get rid of him tomorrow! It will be better! He didn''t expect that since his family worked by more than ten people alone, would it be useless?


    "Yes The policeman hung up with a smile.


    ...


    after Li Xue left, she told her parents about it, hoping that they could think of a way to find a relationship, but in the end, she had to come to Liu Ziyun for a while!


    "What? What''s that trash doing now? The fight went to the bureau! Xueer, do you see that Bai Yifei is not worth it at all. You have to divorce him! It''s all a fight. Who knows there won''t be domestic violence in the future? "


    Li qiangdong just looked at it in silence and did not give any suggestions.


    Li Xue is very helpless, knowing that her parents will definitely not take care of her, so she has to find a way by herself.


    On the other hand, long Lingling receives the call and knows about Bai Yifei.


    After calming down again, long Lingling made a quick response and immediately ordered the security captain of the Marquis group to go to the Kyushu hotel to retrieve the surveillance video and send it to the director.


    She also repeatedly stressed that it must be sent to the director, because she knows that police officers can''t arrest people indiscriminately, they all need to watch surveillance videos, but those police officers who arrest people without saying a word are obviously premeditated!


    According to the order of long Lingling, the security team leader sent the surveillance video to the director.


    After the director looked at it, he patted the table and said, "these people eat dry food!"


    The chief of police is in his fifties. He is still tall and powerful, with white temples.


    As you can see from the surveillance video, Bai Yifei obviously doesn''t matter much, and he''s still the one who''s been found fault. It''s clearly self-defense!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go right away. I''ll definitely give an account to the Marquis group."


    The Marquis group is a big taxpayer. The police will not move the Marquis group unless it is found to have evaded taxes and engaged in some illegal activities!


    After receiving the reply, the security team leader went back to reply to long Lingling.


    Long Lingling said that she knew and believed that Bai Yifei would be released soon.


    In the interrogation room at this time, Bai Yifei looked at Wang Lou on one side and said with a smile, "are you not in prison, and you want to experience it with my light?"


    Wang Lou speechless, "I''m here to be a witness for you. It''s clear that it''s not you who beat me. As a result, I have to arrest you. Now even I have been arrested as an accomplice!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "good brother, I didn''t mistake you!"


    Wang Lou a smile, "all brothers, say these do what!"


    "For your brotherhood, I''ll give you a big gift." Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Wang Lou waved his hand, the shackles on his hand clattered, "come on! Let''s wait until you go out! "


    Bai Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s a matter of time before he goes out. He will know when he goes out.

 Chapter 30

    At this time, the policeman who arrested them came in. Although he was wearing a police uniform, he could not stop his obscene temperament, and his head was a little bald, which made him more obscene.


    "Still want to go out? Are you dreaming? "


    Bai Yifei squinted, "why can''t you go out? We didn''t commit murder? "


    "It''s not against the law to fight and maim people?" The bald policeman whispered.


    Wang Lou said: "we didn''t fight at all, and even if we did, we couldn''t be locked up for a lifetime!"


    "When you get here, you have to listen to me. Who cares if you fight?" Bald cops.


    Bai Yifei and Wang Lou smell speech to look at each other, now is to understand, should be someone specially want to fix him!


    "Who made you do that?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The bald policeman snorted, "what''s the hurry? I''ll know tomorrow, and I think you''ll have a good time tomorrow. "


    Tomorrow?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak any more. Tomorrow is tomorrow. He wants to see who is going to make him!


    The police took a look at them. They were honest and went out happily. It''s not a trivial matter tomorrow. Then they''ll take the opportunity to blackmail, hehe!


    Just out of the interrogation room, bald police received a call from the director, "director, you want me?"


    "Come to my office." The director''s voice was very calm. The bald police didn''t recognize it, so they went to the office leisurely.


    The bald policeman said to the chief with a smile, "chief."


    Director Zhao saw the bald policeman and asked calmly, "did you catch someone today?"


    "Well, it''s all about fighting!"


    Director Zhao looked at him, "some? What are the details? "


    "Er..." the bald policeman was stunned.


    Director Zhao suddenly patted the table with a "bang", and the bald policeman trembled with fright.


    "Somebody


    But a few seconds later, two policemen came in, "chief."


    The bald policeman''s eyelids jumped and looked at the chief.


    The director said angrily, "take his epaulet and shut him up in the interrogation room!"


    "Yes Two cops come over, one holds him down, the other takes the epaulets.


    The bald policeman opened his eyes wide. "Chief, chief, what didn''t I do? Why take my epaulets? "


    "Nothing?" Director Zhao said angrily, "what did you say you didn''t do? After catching two innocent people back, it''s OK. As a policeman who serves the people, if you don''t perform your duties well, you actually arrest people for a little profit. Your conscience is eaten by the dog? You don''t deserve to be a policeman at all


    The bald policeman trembles with fear. How does the chief know these things?


    Director Zhao snorted coldly, "handcuff him for me!"


    Two people see this, take off the epaulets, immediately take out the handcuffs, the bald police to the handcuffs up.


    "Director Zhao, listen to me, I''m not..." the bald policeman panicked and wanted to explain.


    The director roared, "shut up! As a policeman, I don''t have the consciousness to be a policeman at all, and I''m still trying to sophistry! "


    Having said that, the director did not give the bald police a chance to speak, but let them take them down directly.


    After a while, the bald policeman appeared in the interrogation room.


    Bai is not happy with Wang Lou.


    "Isn''t that uncle policeman? Why did you come in? " Bai Yifei joked.


    Wang Lou then said, "maybe it''s to experience life?"


    The bald policeman felt humiliated and said angrily, "it''s none of your business! I''ll be out in a minute! "


    "Well, you have the ability to go out now?" Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Baldness police smell speech face hold red, "you give me wait, even if today can''t go out, I will go out sooner or later, but it''s you, you wait to be abandoned!"


    Just now the director was very angry, but no matter how to say that love is there, he will be demoted at most, and he will be released at that time! That''s what he thought.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "So brother Dao and you are all from that man?"


    "Well! You''ve offended the wrong people! You deserve it The bald policeman snorted coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, the door of the interrogation room was opened.


    "I don''t know who offended the wrong people!"


    Looking at it, the bald policeman was surprised and said, "Qin Hua? Are you here to let me out? "


    Qin Hua looked at the bald policeman, and then at the white eyed policeman and Wang Lou.


    "The director is very angry. If you accept bribes, arrest people indiscriminately, know the law and break the law, you should be honest."


    "Gentlemen, it''s the people on our side who have a problem. I''m sorry for that. You can tell me what you want. I will satisfy you."


    The bald policeman opened his eyes incredulously. "What are you talking about?"Qin Hua''s attitude towards both sides was different, which made the bald police flustered and still couldn''t believe it, "are you wrong? They were brought in because of fighting! "


    "Shut up!" Qin Hua glared at the bald policeman, "do you think the director doesn''t know what you''re doing? Do you know who you''re arresting? "


    "Who?" The bald policeman asked subconsciously.


    Qin hualeng snorted, "they are from the Marquis group. Are you a pig brain? How dare you catch them


    Wang Lou on one side looked at Bai Yifei in shock, "are you from the Marquis group?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and says nothing.


    The bald cop was stunned.


    He knows the existence of the Marquis group, but Li Fan doesn''t mean Bai Yifei is a poor boy in the countryside? When did it become the Marquis?


    "Qin Hua, I''m sure there''s no mistake. Isn''t he a countryman?"


    Qin Hua sniffed, "what''s wrong with the countryman? Can''t a countryman work for the Marquis? "


    The bald cop was completely speechless.


    Qin Hua said to Wang Lou, "now you can go out. Come here. This way, please."


    ...


    Li Xue was anxiously trying to find a way out when a guest came to her home.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Li Xue who opened the door and said with a smile, "at my aunt''s invitation, I''ll come to my home to sit down."


    Liu Ziyun heard the voice and immediately came over with a smile, "Zhao Feng is coming. Come in and sit down. Don''t stand all the time."


    Seeing this, Li Xue made way and was about to go out. Liu Zhaofeng grabbed her and said, "Xueer, you''ll go as soon as I come here!"


    Liu Ziyun stares at Li Xue, "don''t you come back soon? What are you doing out there? If he''s in prison, let him stay well. What''s your business


    "In prison? What happened? " Liu Zhaofeng asked with concern.


    Liu Ziyun snorted, "it''s not that Bai Yifei. If you have nothing to do, you will fight with others and be locked up in the bureau!"


    Liu Zhaofeng surprised at the same time also feel that this is a good opportunity, "Xueer, need help? Why don''t I find some connections? "


    Li Xue Wen Yan Leng for a while, and then eyes bright, "you really can help him out?"


    "Well, it should be OK to find a relationship, but it''s just a little bit of trouble." Liu Zhaofeng was slightly embarrassed.


    Liu Ziyun on one side took Liu Zhaofeng to the living room and said, "what do you care about that rubbish? Let him stay in prison, to save his eyesight. "


    Li Xue looked at Liu Ziyun, "Mom! Bai Yifei didn''t fight at all


    "Who cares if he''s real? Anyway, they all went in! " Liu Ziyun hummed.


    Liu Zhaofeng immediately said: "don''t worry, Xueer. I''ll go and find a way now."


    Li Xue bites her lips. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want Liu Zhaofeng to help or owe him any favor, but she can''t think of anyone else to help except Liu Zhaofeng.


    Finally, Li Xue had to nod her head and say, "OK, thank you."


    Liu Zhaofeng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I have a favor here. It depends on whether you want to help me."

 Chapter 31

    As soon as Li Xue''s face sank, she knew that human relations were not so good!


    "You said


    Liu Zhaofeng said with a smile, "there will be a party in a few days. I don''t have a female companion. Why don''t you be my female companion and go with me?"


    Li Xue said with a heavy face: "I already have a husband."


    "What does it matter?" Liu Zhaofeng doesn''t care about the tunnel, "isn''t he dispensable to you?"


    Liu Ziyun nodded, "isn''t it? Divorce will come sooner or later. Why do you care so much? "


    Before, I thought that the chairman of marquis group was the best choice, but now there was no more movement except after the birthday party. Therefore, Liu Ziyun felt that it was better for Liu Zhaofeng to come than wait for the chairman who did not know.


    Li Xue does not agree with the tunnel: "Mom, I said, I do not intend to divorce."


    During this period of time, Bai Yifei''s changes are in her eyes. At the same time, she knows more about him. She finds that Bai Yifei is also very good, so she plans to accept Bai Yifei and really be with him.


    Liu Ziyun immediately became angry, "what''s good about him? It''s a waste! You see which man is as useless as he is? Oh, by the way, isn''t your father just like him? If you look at me now, you will know what you will look like if you follow him! "


    Li qiangdong, who was also shot while lying on his back, "..."


    Li Xue puffed her eyes and said, "Bai Yifei is not a waste. He bought the villa and the car! Besides, he has a job now! "


    Liu Ziyun didn''t think much of it, "so what if he has a job? Isn''t it a poor salary? Can I support you? And the car and the house, what does that mean? Maybe he borrowed the money to buy it! "


    Li Xue bites her lips. She can''t talk to her mother. In fact, in the final analysis, Liu Ziyun still looks down on Bai Yifei''s family background and doesn''t believe how powerful Bai Yifei will be.


    Liu Zhaofeng on one side was upset to see that Li Xue was so protective of Bai Yifei. He still laughed on his face. "Xueer, in fact, is just a girl companion. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "Oh, I''ve decided for her to go, definitely." Liu Ziyun laughs.


    When Li Xue saw what else he wanted to say, Liu Zhaofeng said, "don''t worry, Xueer. It''s an ordinary banquet. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just a favor. Won''t you help me?"


    "Xueer, they just promised you to find a relationship. Look at you. You can''t be so unkind!" Liu Ziyun is helping.


    Li Xue has no choice but to nod her head when she thinks about the favor.


    Finally, I didn''t want to stay any longer, so I went back to my villa.


    However, as soon as I arrived at the villa, I saw that the lamp in the villa was on. I was shocked. Was there a thief in the villa?


    Li Xue opens the door with an uneasy heart and finds that Bai Yifei is sitting on the sofa chatting with another man she doesn''t know and laughing happily.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xue is very angry. She agrees to Liu Zhaofeng''s terms for him, but he talks and laughs with others here. This kind of gap makes her feel disappointed.


    Bai Yifei heard the voice, looked over and stood up at the same time, "Xueer."


    Wang Lou also followed to stand up, "Bai Sao."


    Li Xue expression light, "you come back."


    Bai Yifei nodded. Seeing Li Xue''s expression, he thought she was worried about herself and said, "I''ve come out. It''s OK."


    Li Xue just nodded, "I went to have a rest."


    Then he went upstairs by himself.


    Bai is not unknown. So, didn''t he come out? Why not? Is there something wrong with the project?


    Wang Lou didn''t say much when he saw this, so he said, "if I have time to contact you later, I''ll go back first today."


    Bai Yifei nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll come back to you later."


    They said a few words, and Bai Yifei sent Wang Lou out.


    ...


    in the morning, Li Fan went to the police station in an exquisite suit.


    There are two watchmen at the gate of the police station. As soon as they see Li Fan, they stop him. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Go away!" Li Fan said, "don''t get in the way."


    The policeman''s face sank. "What''s the trouble? This is a police station. If you want to make trouble, you have to see where it is? "


    "Che, do you know who I am?" Li Fan looked arrogant, "I''m here to find captain Liu! Captain Liu, do you know? If you offend me, you will not be able to get away with it! "


    Then the two policemen looked at each other and said to Li Fan with a smile, "it''s captain Liu''s friend! Come on, inside, please


    Li Fan snorted and swaggered to the police station.


    However, as soon as he entered, his hands were shackled.


    "What are you doing?" Li Fan was stunned.


    The policeman didn''t smile just now, and said, "Captain Liu has been arrested for accepting bribes, knowing the law and breaking the law, but he hasn''t said who bribed him all the time. We are worried. I didn''t expect you to send him to our door by yourself!"Li Fan stares big eyes, wants to struggle, but is directly held down by two policemen, escorted to the interrogation room.


    ...


    here, Bai Yifei finds Wang Lou.


    When Wang Lou approached the office, he was shocked to see Bai Yifei, "you are the chairman of the Marquis?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I also took office some time ago."


    Wang Lou "...


    " I don''t want to say more. I know you have ambition and ability, so let''s work together! " Bai Yifei looks at Wang Lou and says seriously.


    After hearing this, Wang Lou looks excited. He and Bai Yifei are both capable people, but they don''t have a good relationship with each other. They have been stuck in the wall all the time. Now that they have such a good opportunity, they are very happy to have a kiss with Bai Yifei immediately!


    But, "don''t you dislike me? I don''t have a background. "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "if I dislike you, I won''t tell you my identity."


    Wang Lou was stunned for a moment. He laughed, "since you believe me so much, I won''t let you down!"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I believe you."


    In the next few days, Bai Yifei directly announced that Wang Lou had entered the high-level of the Marquis group, and they were sorting out information in the office anytime and anywhere.


    Then long Lingling watched two people buy a certain company today and a certain factory tomorrow...


    this is not the most critical, the most critical is that all the acquired companies are going to be eliminated by the market or go bankrupt!


    Long Lingling thinks she''s going to be finished. She''s really going to be finished!


    Two people, in three days, two billion will be gone!


    Long Lingling doesn''t dare to go to Bai Yifei, because Bai Yifei won''t listen to her. She just watches.


    Finally, on the fourth day, long Lingling couldn''t help it. She found a stairwell and called Bai Yunpeng.


    "Look at it first, and let me know if there is any change in time. I''ll try my best." Bai Yunpeng explained.


    Long Lingling nodded and hung up the phone. She still felt that she had no bottom in her heart.


    Only on the fifth day, the company Bai Yifei and Wang Lou planned to buy suddenly turned back.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Wang Lou felt that it was a pity, "it seems that he was bought by others, and the price is higher than ours."


    White also not pick eyebrow, "forget it, we Tun goods are almost."


    Wang Lou nodded, "fortunately, we start fast, otherwise others start ahead of time, it''s estimated that we won''t make much."


    Long Lingling, who is speechless on one side: "they are all unsalable goods. Do you want to make money? What about dreams?


    Bai Yifei said to long Lingling, "you can arrange the rest."


    Long Lingling saw that Bai Yifei and Wang Lou finally stopped. She was relieved, "OK, chairman."


    Seeing that long Lingling had left, Bai Yifei said, "let''s go and celebrate."


    This time, Bai did not plan ahead of time, but with Wang Lou, it will be more smooth.


    Wang Lou is also worthy of being the fighter of Xueba in the financial department. He has chosen all the enterprises and companies in recent days. His vision is vicious, and he can''t help admiring them!


    Two people laughing out of the group, to the school next to a barbecue shop, ordered a table of barbecue, also came two bottles of beer.


    "Cheers

 Chapter 32

    Two people clink a cup, drank a mouthful, "cool!"


    "I haven''t been here for a long time." Wang Lou said with emotion.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "me too."


    Both of them miss their life in college, but they are in the past.


    However, at this time, Bai Yifei saw a group of people come over with an arrogant look.


    White also is not a Leng, "isn''t this the knife elder brother that day?"


    Wang Lou Shun looked at the past, also Leng, "they will not come to you, right? Shall we go first? "


    The scarred face was taught a lesson by the white tiger, and his hand was pinched by the white tiger. He has been on the road for so long, and few people dare to do this to him. He will certainly not let Bai Yifei go.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and stood up and walked over.


    Wang Lou was so scared that he quickly stretched out his hand, but he still didn''t hold it.


    Since scar face was cleaned up by the white tiger, he used to take more brothers when he went out, so as to avoid going out and encountering losses.


    Just so long, he has been looking for white tiger, Leng is not found, no one knows this person!


    At this time, scar face and his younger brothers were about to take a seat when they saw Bai Yifei coming.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "long time no see!"


    Scar face a Leng, put the cigarette end in the hand to throw on the ground, "good boy, I am looking for you!"


    A group of younger brothers surrounded Bai Yifei and Wang Lou.


    Seeing this, the people around them retreated one after another, but the owners of the barbecue shop, some of whom wanted to go there and were afraid of being beaten, stood and watched.


    Wang Lou is also a little scared. These people often mix up. They can''t beat each other.


    Bai Yifei was calm and said to scar face, "I''ll make a deal with you."


    "What''s the deal? Call me!" Scar face bah a, direct wave let younger brother start.


    Bai Yifei raised his hand and said, "one million!"


    "Wait!"


    Scar face immediately let people stop, come out to mix is not for money? A million! It''s twice as much as Li Fan.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "one million, help me hit someone."


    "Who?" Scar face asked.


    White also not light way: "who give money to abolish me, you hit who."


    Scar face understood, some tangled, white also not on the way: "why not with money?"? And I paid a million! Of course, you can do it if you don''t. I have a million and I can find someone else. "


    Words fall, scar face no longer hesitated, all for money, hit who is not hit, "OK, deal!"


    Bai Yifei laughed and said, "I''ll give you 500000 first, and I''ll give you the remaining 500000 after I hit you."


    "Cheerfulness!" Scar face is also a cheerful person. After exchanging their contact information, scar face left with his brothers.


    Wang Lou after watching the whole process, swallowed saliva, and then thumbed up, "or you strong!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head with a smile. "In fact, I''m also very empty. If it wasn''t for this guy here, I wouldn''t dare."


    "Well?" Wang Lou looked, "lying trough!"


    Opposite sat a big man in a jacket. It was the white tiger.


    The abnormal degree of white tiger has been seen last time. No wonder white tiger is still so calm.


    If it wasn''t for the white tiger, Bai didn''t dare to look for scar face.


    The white tiger took a look at Bai Yifei, "the master told me to protect you, but if you make it yourself, I won''t do it."


    Bai Yifei: "the last three people sit together to have a barbecue and drink beer. They are very happy.


    A few days later, Bai Yifei received an invitation from long Lingling.


    "The 20th anniversary of Liu''s group?" White is not a pick eyebrow.


    Long Lingling nodded, "Liu''s group invites many celebrities."


    Bai Yifei didn''t like Liu Zhaofeng, and he didn''t like Liu group very much. He threw the invitation card and said, "no!"


    Long Lingling gave a hum and left the office.


    Here, the whole company of Li''s fruit industry is beginning to gossip.


    "It''s said that Li is always going to be Mr. Liu''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes! Doesn''t she have a husband herself? How can you be another man''s girlfriend? "


    "It''s a two-way street!"


    "..."


    Li Xue came to the office step by step, but every step she took, she could hear the voices of those people, which made her feel like walking on a mountain of knives.


    When she got back to the office, Li Xue was relieved, but she felt wronged.


    She promised Liu Zhaofeng to be his girlfriend, but also to return his favor. She didn''t really step on two boats.


    Bai Fei didn''t know the whole thing. He talked and laughed with others, which made her feel more aggrieved and want to cry.


    Is she going to tell Bai Yifei that she has promised Liu Zhaofeng to be her partner for him? What can this change? Those people will still say she, and she agreed, how to refuse?At this time, Li Fan came in and threw him a document, "signature."


    Li Xue returns to mind, did not how attentively looked, signed a word.


    Li Fan didn''t go away with the document. "I heard you want to be Liu Zhaofeng''s girlfriend? You''ve figured it out? It''s all right. Bai Yifei is no better than Liu Zhaofeng. "


    "Liu Zhaofeng is the best candidate. You know yourself well!"


    Li Xue looked at him coldly, "if you have nothing to do, you can go."


    Li Fan snorted scornfully and turned to leave.


    Back in his office, Li Fan threw the papers on the table and loosened his tie.


    Hum! He can come out all rely on Liu Zhaofeng, Liu Zhaofeng fished him out is conditional, that is, let him spread around Li Xue do his girlfriend thing.


    Li Fan felt that this was an opportunity to slander Li Xue''s reputation. He agreed without hesitation. When this matter became more and more influential, he would see how long Li Xue''s position as the person in charge would last!


    Li Xue frowned. After listening to Li Fan''s words, she felt even worse. But she suddenly felt very strange. Why was it that he promised to be Liu Zhaofeng''s girlfriend so soon known to everyone?


    Someone must be doing something after being killed!


    Except for Li Fan, she can''t think of anyone else!


    When it''s time to get off work, Li Xue walks out of the office quickly. She doesn''t want to listen to those gossips, but even so, she hears some.


    Back at the villa, he found that Bai Yifei was not there. He was already at the top of his mind. He just called Zhou Qu''er, "Qu''er, let''s go to the bar!"


    Zhou Qu''er was startled, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Meet and say." Li Xue hung up and drove out.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei came home, he found Li Xue absent and wondered, "are you so busy today?"


    However, just after a short rest, I received a call from Zhou Qu''er.


    "Hello, Bai Yifei! Come and pick up Xueer. Xueer is drunk. "


    Bai Yifei jumped up immediately, "how can you get drunk? Where are you


    "You come first." Zhou Qu''er said a bar address and hung up.


    Bai Yifei takes his clothes and goes out. He finds that he doesn''t have a car!


    In recent days, I''ve been busy purchasing the company and forgot about the car. I have to buy the car tomorrow!


    Bai Yifei takes a taxi to the bar. As soon as he gets off the bus, he sees Zhou Qu''er standing by the side of the road with drunk and unconscious Li Xue.


    "Cher." Bai Yifei walks over and holds Li Xue.


    Zhou Qu''er finally relaxed and breathed, "my mother! Here you are at last


    "Thank you for your trouble." Bai Yifei put his arms around Li Xue and said, "what''s the matter with her today? Why are you drunk like this?

 Chapter 33

    Zhou Qu''er glared at Bai Yifei angrily, "you mean to ask, it''s not all because of you!"


    "Because of me?" Bai Yifei looks at him with a puzzled look.


    As soon as Zhou Qu''er saw Bai Yifei''s expression, he was angry, "what are you pretending to be innocent? If you hadn''t been caught before, how could Xueer have begged Liu Zhaofeng, and Liu Zhaofeng would have let Xueer be his girlfriend! "


    "Well, now many people know it. Do you know how they talk about Cher behind her back? Do you know how bad those words are? You don''t know anything! I wish I could give you two slaps


    White also not Leng for a while, then eyes tiny MI, "Liu Zhao Feng?"


    Good! Have warned once, still covet his snow son, that don''t blame him!


    And Li Fan, who was rescued from prison by Liu Zhaofeng, really belittled Liu Zhaofeng!


    "I see. I''ll make him pay!" White also not light say.


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t like it. "Just you?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain. He helped Li Xue into the car. "I mean what I say. Thank you today."


    With that, he drove away in Li Xue''s car.


    Zhou Qu''er looks at Bai Yifei far away with a complicated look. To tell you the truth, Bai Yifei is really looked down upon. But since he bought Xueer a car, he has felt different.


    When he said that sentence just now, people subconsciously believed that she would not have asked the last sentence if it was not for the habit of these two years.


    Bai Yifei takes Li Xue back to the villa, holding her in his arms, lying on the bed, looking at her with some heartache.


    But when you look at it, your eyes change.


    Li Xue is beautiful and has a good figure. She has a red face, a slightly open lips and a panoramic view of the delicate clavicle due to drinking wine...


    in addition, Bai Yifei has always liked Li Xue. Looking at this beautiful scenery, Bai Yifei has a beautiful mind and slowly bends down.


    The feeling of lips touching is so wonderful that Bai can''t help it.


    It''s just that simple lip contact can''t satisfy him any more. He boldly opens his mouth and wants to learn more.


    At this time, Li Xue gave an uncomfortable hum, startled Bai Yifei, and immediately got up to look at Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei was relieved to find that Li Xue was just uncomfortable and didn''t wake up.


    If he takes advantage of Li Xue''s drunkenness to be with her, I wonder if she will blame him?


    But aren''t they husband and wife? Is that a matter of course?


    Bai Yifei struggled for a long time, but still gave up. He still hopes that Li Xue will really fall in love with him and accept him. On that day, they will be married again. That way, it will be more meaningful.


    Finally, Bai Yifei wiped Li Xue''s face, covered her with a quilt, printed a kiss on her forehead, and said in a soft voice: "Xueer, don''t worry, I will help you get back all the people who bully you."


    With that, Bai Yifei got up and left the room.


    Back in his room, Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to long Lingling, "I will personally attend the anniversary celebration of Liu''s group."


    After a while, long Lingling replied, "I know."


    A night without a dream.


    After Li Xue gets up, she presses her painful head. She can''t remember what happened last night. She just thinks it''s Zhou Qu''er who brought her home.


    After getting up to wash, Li Xue turns on the TV and plays the morning news, while she goes to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    "It is reported that typhoon code named" Martha "will land on the southern coast of China in the near future. The local government is evacuating people urgently, and all entertainment facilities on the coast are closed..."


    "Ding Dong..."


    Bai Yifei was awakened by the sound of SMS. He picked up his mobile phone and immediately turned over to sit up, "typhoon is coming!"


    After reading the news, Bai Yifei got up to wash. When he got downstairs, he found Li Xue making breakfast in the kitchen and asked, "Xueer, do you have a headache? Would you like some antidote? "


    The antidote was bought on the way back yesterday. He had already given Li Xue one last night.


    Li Xue smell speech to see to white also not, pursed lip way: "need not."


    Bai also didn''t want to say anything, but Li Xue didn''t seem to want to talk to him, so he shut up, but still stood there looking at Li Xue''s busy figure.


    Seeing this, Li Xue said, "what are you doing standing there? You go and do your work


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I feel very happy to see you make breakfast." That''s the truth.


    Li Xue was in a better mood, but she said with a straight face, "what are you talking about! Go out and don''t look at me


    White also not see Li Xue shy, smile back: "good."


    Seeing that Bai Yifei is gone, Li Xue feels a little lost again, and suddenly laughs at herself. What''s the matter with her? So moody?


    After breakfast, Bai Yifei said that the company had something to do and was in a hurry to go to the company.


    Li Xue said, "let me drive you."Bai Yifei didn''t refuse, but he also decided to let long Lingling buy a car later.


    When I got to the company, I saw long Lingling looking at him without blinking.


    White also is not a Leng, "how?"


    Long Lingling handed Bai Yifei a stack of reports, "the sales of unsalable goods purchased before suddenly soared..."


    Bai Yifei nodded with a smile, "as expected."


    "As expected?" Long Lingling was shocked.


    So Bai Yifei and Wang Lou had known that this would happen before, so they hoarded goods in advance?


    No, isn''t he a rich second generation who only knows how to burn money? And the business mind? Fake, right?


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much. Instead, he said, "go ahead and let us know. Today, the prices of all the goods purchased before will rise by 10%. Tomorrow, the prices will rise by 5% today."


    "Ah?" Long Lingling Leng, "Chairman, are you sure?"


    Now that unsalable goods have sales volume, we should step up our efforts to sell them. With the rising price, people will not necessarily buy them at that time!


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I''m sure, OK, let''s go on."


    Long Lingling was speechless and had to inform the factory.


    After the notice went down, in the evening, long Lingling paid attention to the situation for a while, but she was silly.


    The following people reported that the equipment is too few and the supply is not enough, and they are still applying for more equipment.


    What''s going on here? Not enough supply? What about the unsalable products?


    At the same time, in a villa in the capital, Bai Yunpeng looked at the report in his hand in shock, "am I doing something wrong?"


    Some time ago, it was he who cut off Hu Bai at a high price. After hearing long Lingling''s report, he asked people to buy all the things Bai Yi Fei wanted to buy at a high price.


    I thought it was to stop Bai Yifei from burning money. Now it seems that he has cut off his son''s way to make money?


    On the other hand, my son seems to have amazing business talent!


    No, we have to observe more. We can''t see anything this time.


    It''s only one day away from the anniversary celebration of Liu''s group. Long Lingling reports that "he Yuanyuan wants to invite you to dinner."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei wondered, "what did she ask me for?"


    Long Lingling replied: "the last injection brought their company back to life, so I want to invite you to dinner. Thank you."


    Bai Yifei nodded and asked, "she should not know my identity, right?"


    "I don''t know." Long Lingling returned.


    Bai Yifei said, "very well. In this way, you can let them attend the anniversary celebration of Liu''s group on behalf of marquis group tomorrow. I will attend as the general manager of marquis group."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling nodded and went down to work.


    ...


    at the celebration of the 20th anniversary of Liu''s group, almost all the top businessmen of Tianbei city came.


    In the morning, Li Xue and Bai Yifei clean up and open the door together.


    Bai Yifei asked knowingly, "Xueer, where are you going to dress up today?"


    Today''s Li Xue is wearing a snow-white evening dress, which sets off her clean breath like an angel free from dust.


    Li Xue is a bit embarrassed, "go to a party."


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m going to a party too. I just need a girl. Do you have time?"

 Chapter 34

    "Companion?" Li Xue doubts.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes! You know, these parties like to bring some female partners and male partners. I have such a beautiful wife as you. Of course, I will take you to attend. "


    With this, Li Xue''s face is even more ugly. She suspects that Bai Yifei already knows that she is going to do the business of Liu Zhaofeng''s female companion, so she deliberately tells herself so as to embarrass herself!


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Xue trembled a little, "did you do it on purpose?"


    White also not see Li Xue angry, some muddle, "I intentionally what?"


    He just wanted Li Xue to agree to be his girlfriend and dump Liu Zhaofeng. Was she found out?


    They''re not on the same channel at all.


    Seeing this, Li Xue couldn''t help it any longer. She was wronged and said, "do you know that I want to be Liu Zhaofeng''s female companion, so you want to embarrass me by saying that I''m a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s principles?"


    Bai is not ignorant.


    Seeing that Li Xue was about to cry, Bai Yifei explained in a flurried way: "it''s not like this. I really know, but I just want you to be my girlfriend instead of Liu Zhaofeng."


    Li Xue''s tears are about to fall out, after hearing Bai Yifei''s words, she is stunned.


    "What... What?"


    Bai Yifei continued: "I don''t want you to be Liu Zhaofeng''s girlfriend. I just want you to be my girlfriend, so don''t go to Liu Zhaofeng."


    Li Xue blinked and understood. She was a little embarrassed, but she said, "I''ve promised him that...


    " Xueer, Liu Zhaofeng didn''t help you at all. " Bai Yifei said, "think about it. You just came back and saw me, which means it has nothing to do with him."


    Li xueleng for a moment, then recalled that she had just asked Liu Zhaofeng to help save Bai Yifei, and she had already seen Bai Yifei come back.


    Even if there is no relationship, it can''t be so fast. What''s more, there is at least half an hour''s journey in the middle!


    She saw that Bai Yifei was talking and laughing with others, but she was asking for help. For a moment, she felt very sad and didn''t pay attention to these details.


    "So he didn''t help? Did you come out by yourself? " Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "well, the police transferred the monitoring, found out, let me go."


    Li Xue was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m your husband!" Bai Yifei smiles.


    Seeing this, Li Xue''s heart leaped straight and bashfully lowered her head and said, "if I break my appointment, what will Liu Zhaofeng do?"


    White also not light way: "don''t worry, have me in."


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei and nods with a smile.


    So they went to Liu''s hotel together.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I met Li Fan.


    Li Xue''s face is not good-looking, and Bai Yifei is speechless. You can meet him anywhere!


    It''s haunting!


    "Oh, Xueer, you are so amazing? Bring your husband to be someone else''s maid? " Li Fan''s export is ridicule.


    Li Xue glared at him, "Li Fan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Yifei was very angry, "you really owe me a beating! Well, I''ll help you! "


    With that, Bai Yifei said to Li Xue, "Xueer, you go first, I''ll come in later."


    "But you..." Li Xue was worried.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "it''s OK, believe me."


    Seeing this, Li Xue nodded and went in first.


    But Li Fan sneered, "Tut, I haven''t seen such a cowardly man as you. I''ll send my own woman to another man!"


    Bai Yifei laughed angrily, "I''ve never seen a man who can force you so much. I''m afraid others don''t know you''re looking for a beating all day long."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll get you killed!" Li Fan stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei snorted. He took out his mobile phone and dialed scar face, "Liu''s Hotel, the remaining 500000."


    Li Fan flustered, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, are you afraid?" Bai Yifei looks at him with a smile.


    Li Fan raised his voice, "I''m afraid? Are you kidding? "


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not afraid. Anyway, the result is the same."


    With that, Bai Yifei ignored Li Fan and went inside by himself.


    Li Fan want to stop him, but listen to him light way: "heard that money can find someone to waste people."


    Bai Yifei didn''t know that it was Li Fan who wanted to depose him, but Li Fan went to the police station and naturally knew it was him.


    Li Fan was stunned.


    After Li Xue went in, he was not seen by Liu Zhaofeng.


    "Here you are, Cher." Liu Zhaofeng came over happily.


    Li Xueman''s color is not good. Thinking of what Bai Yifei said, he said, "Liu Zhaofeng, you didn''t help me at all. Bai Yifei came out by himself."Liu Zhaofeng was stunned, his eyes flashed, and said: "Xueer, what are you talking about? If I don''t help and find a relationship, how can Bai Yifei come out? Whether he has a background or not, he will certainly be locked up for a few more days! "


    "You lie! As soon as I went out and came home that night, I saw that Bai Yifei had already come back. How dare you say you can let Bai Yifei come back from the police station in ten minutes? "


    Liu Zhaofeng:...


    even if he is the director, it is impossible, because there is still half an hour''s drive in the middle, unless he can fly!


    Seeing this, Li Xue said, "since you didn''t help me, I don''t have to be your girlfriend. But I''m grateful for your offer of help."


    "Cher!" Liu Zhaofeng grudged his teeth and said to Li Xue with a smile: "Xueer, since you''re here and I don''t have a female companion, you can help me. When you need my help in the future, I''ll do my best."


    Li Xue shook her head and refused, "I''m here with my husband today."


    "White is not it?" Liu Zhaofeng widened his eyes, and then laughed, "Xueer, are you confused? I didn''t invite Bai Yifei, who is not that trash!"


    Li Xue is a little angry when she hears Liu Zhaofeng''s words, but she also begins to wonder why he didn''t invite Bai Yifei to the banquet?


    At this time, the people at the party came. Liu Zhaofeng saw that it was a good opportunity to get out of the way, so he took the man and said, "this is Xiao Rongtao, the young leader of Sanlong company, a subsidiary of Liu''s group, but he is young and promising."


    "This is Miss Li Xue."


    Xiao Rongtao said modestly with a smile: "Mr. Liu raised it."


    Finish saying, this just looked at Li Xue, immediately surprised.


    "You''re not...


    Li Xue and Liu Zhaofeng are puzzled," do you know me? "


    Before that time, Li Xue just glanced at Xiao Rongtao in a hurry, and she didn''t have a good impression on Xiao Rongtao, so she soon forgot.


    Xiao Rongtao was very observant and knew that Liu Zhaofeng was interested in Li Xue, so he said: "no, I read it wrong. I thought it was a star. I admit it wrong, admit it wrong..."


    seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng didn''t say much. As soon as he was about to say something to Li Xue, someone there said hello to Liu Zhaofeng. Liu Zhaofeng had no choice but to go there and asked Xiao Rongtao to help Li Xue.


    "So your name is Li Xue!" Xiao Rongtao said with a smile, "the name is very nice, and people are also very beautiful. No wonder young master Liu likes it."


    Li Xue is very uncomfortable listening to this, and her face is not good.


    Xiao Rongtao added: "Miss Li Xue is also Bing Xueming. She knows that choosing Liu Zhaofeng is better than your husband!"


    "Do you know my husband?" Li Xue was surprised.


    Xiao Rongtao said with a smile, "Miss Li Xue is very important and forgetful. Didn''t Miss Li Xue go to Kyushu hotel before?"


    Li Xue was so reminded, coupled with Xiao Rongtao''s uncomfortable smile, immediately remembered.


    "It''s you


    Xiao Rongtao was very happy with his smile. "It''s a great honor that Miss Li Xue still remembers me."


    Li Xue was silent with a heavy face.

 Chapter 35

    Xiao Rongtao added: "Miss Li Xue must also think that Bai Yifei is useless. After all, Master Liu is thousands of times better than him, and he doesn''t dislike you. In the future, you will be very happy if you marry him."


    Xiao Rongtao didn''t pay attention to Li Xue''s previous maintenance of Bai Yifei. After all, Bai Yifei was too useless. At that time, he was in public again. Maybe he was just acting!


    Women, of course, still like gold men. What''s more, Liu Zhaofeng is interested in Li Xue. If he flatters Li Xue, he flatters Liu Zhaofeng.


    Xiao Rongtao also wants to say, Li Xue cold voice interrupts, "enough!"


    "It has nothing to do with you how I am with my husband, and it has nothing to do with Liu Zhaofeng!"


    Xiao Rongtao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react to Li Xue''s anger.


    Li Xue continued: "happiness is not measured by money!"


    Xiao Rongtao now just responded and said with a smile, "isn''t it? Living in a villa, driving a luxury car, and living in a bungalow, crowded bus, contrast, everyone knows which is better! "


    "Yes, it''s good to live in a villa and drive a luxury car, but it''s just a material thing. I don''t care about it at all!" Li Xue said coldly, "what''s more, Bai Yifei can''t afford to buy luxury car villas. Moreover, he also bought two sets, right in the port of Rambo."


    "What? Port Rambo Xiao Rongtao opened his mouth and was surprised that he couldn''t.


    He didn''t know what the real estate price was. He was surprised because he knew. Bai was not so poor. How could he afford to buy a villa in the port?


    "Are you kidding? Not everyone can afford a villa in Rambo harbor! " Xiao Rongtao doesn''t believe in tunnels.


    Li Xue snorted, "is this kind of thing like a joke?"


    Xiao Rongtao is not good at all.


    Seeing this, Li Xue also wants to say more and plans to go to Bai Yifei.


    Just then, a burst of music sounded, and all the lights in the hall focused on the stage.


    Liu Zhaofeng stood on the stage and was very excited. He looked at Li Xue, then cleared his throat and said, "welcome to the 20th anniversary celebration of Liu''s group..."


    after an official remark, Liu Zhaofeng was even more excited.


    Because they invited the chairman of marquis group, which is the leading enterprise in Tianbei city! It''s a great honor to be able to come to the anniversary celebration of Liu''s group!


    In Tianbei City, there is an unwritten rule that large banquets or dances like this have opening dances, and generally opening dances are performed by the most influential people.


    So naturally it fell to the Marquis group chairman.


    Liu Zhaofeng held back his excited heart and said, "let''s invite the chairman of marquis group to dance the opening dance."


    After hearing the news, people looked at it one after another. They didn''t see the chairman of marquis group at the last banquet. This time, they can finally see the real face.


    However, no one moved, but Bai Yifei came in and walked to the dance floor step by step.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng turned black and said, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing here? Don''t make trouble here


    Just now Li Xue said that he was accompanying Bai Yifei. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Bai Yifei really came! Hum! Come or not, see Li Xue do his dance partner, two people definitely heart born gap, when the time comes to seize the opportunity, won Li Xue.


    Just as Bai Yifei came to Xiao Rongtao, Xiao Rongtao grabbed Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei! What are you doing here? Get out of here


    Li Fan just came in. Seeing this, he said sarcastically, "Bai Yifei, you can''t come to this kind of place? Don''t go out yet


    Li Xue over there has already seen Bai Yifei and is worried. Why does Bai Yifei come here at this time?


    Bai Yifei looked at the crowd. At this time, the spotlight came.


    "Isn''t that the opening dance by the Marquis group chairman?"


    Everyone, I''m stunned.


    "You, you are the chairman of the Marquis group?"


    "What? So, how is that possible? "


    They were shocked and looked at Bai Yifei foolishly.


    Bai Yifei went to Li Xue, bent slightly and stretched out a hand, "beautiful Miss Li Xue, can you invite you to dance the first dance tonight?"


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei in a daze, and her mind is buzzing. Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group. This sentence has been repeated in her mind, which makes her lose the ability to think.


    Before that, everything can be explained. Maserati, two villas in Rambo port and a contract of one hundred million....


    Li Xue felt that she was about to be out of breath, but when she saw Bai Yifei''s face, she subconsciously held out her hand and said, "I do."


    Bai Yifei smiles and pulls Li Xue to the middle of the dance floor, ready to dance.


    At this time, Liu Zhaofeng recovered and rushed over, "Bai Yifei, you said you are the chairman of marquis group, are you? Who doesn''t know your background? Still posing as the chairman of the Marquis group? "


    Li Fan then said: "it must be a fake! Who is the chairman of marquis group? Who are you? ""Look at what you''re wearing. Where does it look like the chairman of a group? Don''t make a good draft of a lie Xiao Rongtao agrees. He doesn''t believe that Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group.


    Seeing this, Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei was very calm. She looked at everyone and said, "I''m not the chairman of marquis group..."


    before she finished speaking, Li Fan laughed out, "ha ha... See, I''m not forced here, and I don''t know how many kilos I have? How dare you pretend to be the chairman of marquis group! "


    "I don''t know if you are a poor man like you, pretending to be the chairman of the Marquis group. Are you a fool of the Marquis group?" Xiao Rongtao said impolitely.


    Li Xue is a crash for a while, with a little doubt and loss, why white also not like this?


    Everyone''s eyes became disdainful. They thought that Bai Yifei was the chairman of the board of directors. Unexpectedly, he was a fake!


    Bai Yifei looked at them calmly, "what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet. "


    "Say it! I want you to say it! See what you can say Liu Zhaofeng stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "I am not the chairman of marquis group, but I am the general manager of marquis group. Today, I represent the chairman to attend the celebration. Seeing me is like seeing the chairman."


    "Ha ha..." a burst of laughter.


    Liu Zhaofeng thinks that Bai Yifei is really stupid. "Bai Yifei, if you can''t pretend to be the chairman of the board, do you pretend to be the general manager?"


    Li Fan is more ruthless ridicule, "he is pretending to be addicted to force, put everyone as a fool!"


    Xiao Rongtao disdained, "Bai Yifei, I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing. As your classmate, I feel disdainful!"


    Li Xue''s heart just warmed up suddenly fell into the ice cellar.


    All the people laughed and did not believe Bai Yifei''s words.


    At this moment, long Lingling came in, "I prove that what he said is true."


    Well, everyone saw that it was long Lingling, assistant to the chairman of marquis group.


    Wait, what did long Lingling say?


    Isn''t Bai really the general manager of the Marquis group?


    How is that possible?


    Long Lingling came out and said to the public, "the chairman of the board has explained that general manager Bai is the sole agent for him to attend the banquet. Today, he is the chairman of the board."


    Everyone was shocked!


    Liu Zhaofeng froze in an instant and his eyes widened.


    Xiao Rongtao and Li fan are more of a face of eating excrement, ugly to the extreme.


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei. It turns out that he didn''t lie, but he is the general manager of marquis group, which still shocked her.


    But all this seems to explain that even if he is not the chairman, he can do those things.


    Bai also does not look at those people, but looks at Li Xue with gentle eyes.


    At this time, the music starts, and Bai Yifei is dancing with Li Xue on the dance floor.


    Li Xue dances step by step with Bai Yifei. Suddenly, she finds that Bai Yifei can dance and dance so well!


    She had never danced with Bai Yifei before. With all those experiences, she naturally thought that he would not dance. She didn''t expect that he would dance, which made her very happy and proud.


    The general manager of marquis group is appreciated by the chairman of the board. He is more and more stable and convincing. Now he can dance and be gentle with her. Such an excellent man is her!


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue''s mouth. He can''t dance before, but he learned a little in college. Thanks to he Yuanyuan.


    At the beginning, he Yuanyuan was the goddess of the school. In order to dance with the goddess, everyone went to learn, and he was no exception. He was a quick learner, so he soon learned.

 Chapter 36

    They are dancing on the dance floor, like a pair of playful butterflies, chasing each other.


    People outside the dance floor watched them with appreciation and admiration.


    Liu Zhaofeng clenches his fist and stares at Bai Yifei. He almost dances with Li Xue and even shows his love to her in public. Now he is all stirred by Bai Yifei!


    On the other hand, in a small place, he Yuanyuan, as a representative of the Marquis group, attends the banquet. Seeing Bai Yifei and Li Xue on the dance floor, she suddenly feels a little envious.


    Bai Yifei, in particular, had always thought that he was a useless poor boy and wanted to chase her. Now, he was not only the general manager of the Marquis group, but also such a beautiful wife. She was not reconciled to the sense of gap.


    As the music goes by, the first dance is coming to an end.


    Just then there was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue looks over curiously.


    Bai Yifei turns to block by dancing, "it''s OK, let''s continue."


    Li Xue nodded and didn''t pay attention.


    Over there, scar face rushed in with a group of brothers, found Li Fan and dragged him away.


    Li Fan yelled, "what are you doing? Brother Dao? I''m Li Fan


    "Bah! I''m looking for you! " Scar face continued to drag him out.


    Li Fan saw this flustered, began to ask for help, "you don''t look! Help me


    However, everyone did not move, just quietly watching.


    The richer the person is and the more influential he is, the more he is afraid of death and pain.


    We are not fools. This group of people are obviously on the road. If they interfere, they will not fight with themselves, so no one will help.


    Li Fan was desperate and struggled desperately, but after three or two times, he was held down by several brothers.


    After a while, Li Fan was dragged out. Outside the door, there were bursts of screams.


    The people did not dare to see it. At most, they sympathized and finished it.


    Here, the first dance is finally over. Everyone claps and starts all kinds of flattery.


    "The general manager is such a talented young man! What a wonderful dance


    "Yes! I''m so young and so excellent. I admire it! "


    "..."


    Bai Yifei pretended that he could not hear the flattery of these people. Before he saw that he was down, he made all kinds of mockery. Now he knows that he is the general manager of the Marquis group, so he began to flatter. All of them are just wall grass and hypocrisy!


    Li Xue is happy. She used to say that Bai Yifei is a waste. Now Bai Yifei is so capable. As his wife, she is proud and proud.


    Bai Yifei leads Li Xue to Xiao Rongtao.


    Xiao Rongtao saw that he had lost his momentum. "What are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei pulled Li Xue and said, "apologize to us, or I''ll hit you."


    Xiao Rongtao: ---


    everyone: ---


    "Bai Yifei, this is the anniversary celebration of our Liu group. Even if you represent the chairman of marquis group, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Liu Zhaofeng came over and said harshly.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t think so. "I just asked him to apologize. What he said just now is so ugly. Do you think I''m deaf?"


    He heard all Xiao Rongtao''s words, all of them belittled him, and tried to make up Li Xue and Liu Zhaofeng, which made him most angry. If he had not paid attention to the influence of the Marquis group, he would have hit people long ago.


    Xiao Rongtao looks ugly and hesitates to apologize. But when he thinks of Bai Yifei, he doesn''t want to apologize.


    "Bai Yifei, what did I say just now? Why should I apologize? "


    Liu Zhaofeng on one side to help, "Bai Yifei, don''t think you represent the Marquis Group Chairman, you can bully people at will."


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Yifei blinked his eyes and asked innocently, "when you don''t know my identity, don''t you also say I''m a waste and drive me out? Is this not bullying me? "


    "What''s more, I just want him to apologize. What''s wrong is that he should apologize for doing something wrong? Or do you think that if you have money, you will be great, and if you have money, you will be able to do whatever you want, even without paying attention to the law? "


    Bai Yifei''s words are very important. If Liu Zhaofeng or Xiao Rongtao says that they ignore the law, then Bai Yifei can definitely let these two people go to the police station to have a good education.


    Not only that, from now on, Liu''s group will lose many business partners and even be isolated because of this sentence.


    Sure enough, the two men were not fools. They didn''t speak to pick up Bai Yifei. Liu Zhaofeng just said angrily, "Bai Yifei, let''s talk about the matter. What are you talking about?"


    "I''ll talk about it." Bai Yifei looked at them and continued: "finally, I''ll give you a minute to apologize. Otherwise, I really don''t mind doing it."


    Xiao Rongtao sees this and looks at Liu Zhaofeng. Liu Zhaofeng looks depressed and stares at Xiao Rongtao.Seeing this, Xiao Rongtao secretly clenched his teeth and had to apologize in the eyes of the public, "I apologize for what I just said."


    With that, Xiao Rongtao gritted his teeth. He was so old that he had never suffered such humiliation. He was a little bit depressed, and the dialogue was not even more annoying!


    Bai Yifei snorted, "I don''t accept your apology."


    The crowd was surprised.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Rongtao is angry.


    Li Xue is also a little confused, the other side is not apologizing, why not accept it?


    Liu Zhaofeng said angrily, "Bai Yifei, did you mean it?"


    White also is not indifferent nod, "I am intentional."


    "You It''s hard to see the extreme of their faces.


    People around don''t know what to say when they see this. This man''s temper is really strange.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and said, "he has already apologized, or forget it!"


    Words fall, everyone looked over, Li Xue some uncomfortable.


    Bai Yifei said softly, "good."


    Turning his head, he said to Xiao Rongtao, "I listen to my wife. My wife is kind and doesn''t care about villains."


    Feeling this person is a hen pecked husband?


    After that, flattering Li Xue is equivalent to flattering Bai Yifei.


    Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao look gloomy, and it''s hard to reply when they are told.


    Li Xue feels a trace of sweetness. This man gives her enough face in front of so many people. Everything is her first. How can she not be moved?


    In fact, Bai Yifei''s purpose is to let people know that Li Xue is his wife and is protected by him, which can be regarded as establishing a certain dignity for Li Xue and will not be bullied at will.


    Bai Yifei finally looked at Liu Zhaofeng and warned: "as I said before, Xueer is my wife. I don''t allow anyone to covet him. If you ignore my words, don''t blame me for not reminding you. But today is the anniversary of Liu''s group. I won''t touch you. "


    After that, Bai Yifei took Li Xue and said, "let''s go home."


    Li Xue Lengleng nods, just white also not domineering declaration is really too handsome, she is still heartbeat.


    Out of the hotel, two people get on the car, Li Xue finally recovered from her daughter''s mind.


    "Wait, how did you become the general manager of the Marquis group? Why is the chairman so trustworthy? What''s more, did you make the chairman dislike you when you did that just now? "


    After a while, Bai Yifei said with a smile: "Xueer, don''t worry. The chairman won''t say anything. As for why you are the general manager, well, it''s because your husband has the ability."


    Li Xuebai took a look at Bai Yifei. "You''re more serious. I don''t mean you. If you really say like that, you''ll be the general manager in the past two years."


    "Er..." Bai Yifei touched the tip of his nose and laughed twice.


    Li Xue saw that her good mood just now was gone. Looking at Bai Yifei, she said: "Bai Yifei, I don''t understand you any more, and you are more and more different."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "that''s because you didn''t really know me before."


    Li Xue felt a little guilty. She didn''t really know Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei continued: "Xueer, from now on, you can try to understand me and the real me. In addition, you are my wife, I used to be bad, let you be wronged, but from now on, I will not let anyone bully you


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei. Her heart beats faster and her breath is a little short.


    "Let''s go home!" Bai Yifei said with a smile.

 Chapter 37

    Li Xue nodded, "OK."


    At this moment, Li Xue''s heart is no longer calm, because that person has a ripple in her heart.


    After returning to the villa, Li Xue didn''t stay long and went to the company because of the project.


    Not long after Li Xuegang left, Bai Yifei received a message from scar face, "it''s done."


    Bai Yifei smiles and transfers money directly. "The remaining 500000 has arrived."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Scar face sent a message back.


    Bai Yifei received his mobile phone. He knew that scar face was on the road. It was not good for other ordinary people to get involved with them, but he was different.


    He now has the Marquis group. Many times, some things are not so easy to appear, and the news on the road is always faster than some channels, which is also convenient.


    Bai Yifei sat for a while and thought that he had asked long Lingling to order the car before. It''s time to pick it up today.


    When he got to the 4S store, Bai Yifei just walked in, and someone stopped him, "Hey, wait, what about you? What do you do? Get out! Get out


    The visitor is a tall and thin man in his twenties. He is also a student who has graduated from university. He just looks at Bai Yifei with disdain.


    Bai Yifei stopped and said, "I''m here to pick up the car."


    "Pick up the car, you?" The man obviously didn''t believe it. "I''ve been working here for some time. All the people who come to buy cars are wearing brand-name clothes. What do you wear? How about the stall? "


    "Well, I know you want to see luxury cars. I''ve seen a lot of such people, but I have to remind you that you can''t come to this kind of place, so you''d better go now! So as not to waste their time. "


    The tone of the man''s voice was like dialogue, not charity, and he put himself in a superior position.


    Bai Yifei laughs. If you don''t wear a famous brand, you have no money? What''s the logic?


    "I don''t want to waste time with you. I''m here to pick up the car. Please get out of the way." Bai Yifei doesn''t want to argue with this man.


    But he couldn''t get along with Bai.


    "Why don''t you listen? It''s said that you can''t come to such a place? "


    White also not speechless, "this shop you say cannot enter cannot enter?"? Are you the boss? "


    "I..." the man was blocked and speechless. He was really not the boss, he was just a small employee.


    His family conditions were not good, so he found such a high commission job after graduation. He was used to meeting the so-called rich people, so he naturally thought he was superior.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He walks in directly.


    The man was stunned for a while before he found out that he was coming. He quickly yelled, "Hey, don''t let you in. Don''t you hear me?"


    Because of this sound, most people in the shop came to see it.


    At this time, the manager just came out, saw this scene, cold face, "what? Yelling


    The man quickly said to the manager, "manager Wang, I think that man came here to look at the car and didn''t buy it under the pretext of buying a car. He wanted to drive him out, but he ran in."


    The manager turned his head to see Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei was just looking good. He turned out to be the manager. He should not be so snobbish.


    As a result, Bai also underestimated the snobbishness of these people.


    "You! What are you doing? Get out of here. " Manager Wang is short and plump. The flesh on his face makes his small eyes smaller.


    Bai Yifei: "the thin and tall man said," do you hear me? Don''t hurry out


    The manager stares at a pair of small eyes, "this gentleman, I''m a 4S shop. Not all casual people can come in. I know that young people like luxury cars and beauties, but they have to have money, right?"


    White also not pick eyebrow to look at them, "really want me to go out?"


    "What else?" The tall and thin man has a high look.


    The manager''s eyes were white. He saw a lot of people who came to the 4S shop in poor clothes, so he said impolitely, "don''t delay our business. Hurry up!"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK, I''ll go out, but don''t regret it later!"


    The manager and the tall and thin man looked disdainful.


    "Well! If I regret it, I''ll call you daddy three times


    Bai Yifei chuckled and turned to leave.


    The manager and the tall man laughed at this, and the manager said, "stop this kind of person in the future, don''t let him in!"


    Bai Yifei called long Lingling as soon as he got out of the shop. "I came to pick up the car. They stopped me from going in. Go and ask their general manager to come out."


    Long Lingling was speechless for a moment. People stopped you and didn''t let you in. Isn''t that normal? Has anyone ever seen a chairman of the board of directors, dressed in a stall?


    "I see, chairman."


    Bai Yifei hung up and stood outside.After a while, a middle-aged man in a black suit came out. When he saw Bai Yifei, he couldn''t believe it. "Are you Bai Yifei''s general manager?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the general manager and nodded, "well."


    Manager Ye is speechless. The general manager is really different. He is ridiculed whenever he goes out. But he just dresses like this. What''s his special hobby?


    Thinking about it, ye Kui said with a smile: "Hello, I''m the general manager of the 4S store. My name is ye. Please come inside manager Bai."


    And manager Wang and the tall and thin man who followed manager ye were dumbfounded.


    Just now, manager ye came out in a panic and said that he wanted to meet a big man, so they came out with him. As a result, the big man was the one who was driven out by them just now!


    Bai Yifei looked at manager Wang and the tall and thin man and said, "just now he drove me out, and now he invited me in to play with me?"


    Manager Ye was in a cold sweat, and manager Wang and the tall man were even more scared.


    "You two, don''t apologize to manager Bai soon!" Manager Ye really wants to give them a slap.


    The tall and thin man and manager Wang came to Bai Yifei with fear.


    "Manager Bai, I''m sorry, it''s me who have eyes and don''t know Taishan..."


    "manager Bai, I''m sorry..."


    Bai Yifei looked at them and asked, "do you regret it? "


    after the words, their faces froze.


    Manager Ye looked at them puzzled. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    White also is not light way: "just said words, now did not forget?"


    "This..."


    two people are very embarrassed. They just laughed at others and drove them out. Now they are going to call them dad?


    Seeing this, manager ye said, "what did you say just now? If you say something wrong, please admit it to manager Bai as soon as possible! "


    Bai Yifei laughed and said carelessly, "they just said that if they regret driving me out, they will call me dad three times!"


    Manager Ye: "these two idiots!


    Manager Wang and the tall man lowered their heads, as if to find a place for themselves to get in.


    Bai Yifei looked at them quietly and said, "call! I''m here. I''ll pick up the car after calling. "


    Tall and thin man looked at manager Wang, manager Wang''s small eyes are almost invisible, "really, really want to call ah?"


    "What else?" Bai Yifei is not so easy to bully.


    Manager Ye looked at it and did not speak. After all, it was their fault, and he was the general manager of the Marquis group. He could not offend him! If you don''t get angry with him, it''s estimated that their business will be ruined. Maybe the cooperation behind will be out of the question!


    Seeing this, manager Wang knew that this man could not be provoked. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "Dad, Dad, Dad."


    The tall and thin man saw that manager Wang called, and he also called three times.


    After the call, manager Wang and the tall and thin man turned red.


    Bai Yifei is in a good mood, so he should teach these guys a lesson. If he has nothing to do, he will look down on people and don''t look at his status.


    Manager Ye said with a smile, "manager Bai, please come inside. The car has been customized for you."


    Bai Yifei let out a cry and said to the two humanitarians as he walked: "you should be down-to-earth in life and work. The people you think you despise are actually thousands of times more powerful than you."

 Chapter 38

    This can be regarded as a kind reminder to them. If they know it, it will be beneficial to them in the future. If it is still like that, it will be really hopeless.


    Manager Wang and the tall man were slightly stunned, and then looked at Bai Yifei''s back with some complicated eyes.


    Manager Ye has a deep feeling for this sentence, so he can achieve his present position.


    After entering, manager ye took Bai Yifei to look at the car. Bai Yifei was very satisfied with it. It was a BMW with a price of more than two million yuan. It was made to order.


    Bai Yifei picked up the car and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and said to Manager Ye, "how long does it take for this car to be customized? I want to buy another one. "


    Bai Yifei thinks that if he wants his father-in-law and mother-in-law to accept him, he has to please them. Now is an opportunity.


    Seeing this, Manager Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "it will take about ten days, but there is a customized Audi with a price of 2 million. If you think it''s OK, you can have an Audi."


    Bai Yifei thought about it. If his mother-in-law said that she didn''t want to drive the same car as him, he didn''t give it away. So he said to Manager Ye, "OK, I want that Audi. I''ll send someone to pick it up tomorrow."


    "All right Manager Ye nodded with a smile, feeling happy. The general manager of the Marquis group is really unusual. He bought two cars at once.


    Bai Yifei drove his new car to the Marquis group.


    "Chairman, Zhou Qu''er came last time. He said he wanted to thank you for your cooperation." Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said, "how can she thank you? Invite me to dinner? "


    Long Lingling didn''t know why. She suddenly took a strange look at Bai Yifei and then said, "please have dinner. It seems that she wants to continue to cooperate."


    Bai also doesn''t touch her chin. Zhou Qu''er is Li Xue''s best friend. He can''t let her know his identity for the time being, so she thinks, "if you refuse to eat, you can have a look at the cooperation."


    "Do you want to see her in person, or..." long Lingling asked hesitantly.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, "you let Wang Lou see you. He knows what to do."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling nodded and went out.


    Bai Yifei sees long Lingling go out and thinks that he should leave soon to avoid meeting Zhou Qu''er.


    However, it backfired. He was delayed for an hour because of some things. When he went out, he just met Zhou Qu''er.


    "White is not it?" Zhou Qu''er''s lips widened in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Bai didn''t want to escape, so he had to say, "Oh, I work here."


    "You?" Zhou Qu''er''s surprise is beyond description. "Do you work in the Marquis group?"


    Bai Yifei nodded. Knowing that she didn''t believe it, he said, "well, if you ask Xueer, Xueer knows."


    Zhou Qu''er looked at him with suspicion and sent a message to Li Xue, "xue''er, is Bai not working in the Marquis group?"


    Li Xue is in a meeting now and didn''t read the news, so she didn''t reply.


    Zhou Qu''er also knew that Li Xue was busy, so he let it go, but he magically stared at Bai Yifei, and finally snorted, "what about working in the Marquis group? Just like you, you''re just a clerk! "


    Bai also is not silent nose tip, do not make an explanation, way: "I want to go home, go first."


    Zhou Qu''er snorted. As soon as she was about to leave, she saw that Bai Yifei went to a BMW. She knew this series, and it was worth one or two million yuan!


    "Wait, is this your car?"


    Bai Yifei stopped, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qu''er took a cold breath, "did you buy this car? Or the company? "


    Bai Yifei has bought a two million Maserati and two villas before, and now comes a BMW. She feels that the world is going to be mysterious.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know what Zhou Qu''er thought and said, "I bought the car I just took today. By the way, where''s your car?"


    Zhou Qu''er also has her own car, but it''s just an ordinary Volkswagen. It''s not much expensive. It looks like 300000 or 400000. But Bai Yifei didn''t see her driving.


    "Oh, I took it for maintenance today." Zhou Qu''er replied that he was not shocked.


    Bai Yifei hesitated and said, "shall I give you a ride?"


    If Zhou Qu''er is not Li Xue''s best friend, he can''t take the initiative to see off the woman.


    Zhou Qu''er thought about it and said, "good!" It''s just right to take this new car. It''s one or two million!


    After getting into the car, Bai Yifei started the car. Zhou Qu''er asked, "where did you say you got so much money? Luxury car villa one by one to buy! You can''t be a clerk with so much money, can you


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "the boss appreciates it. Then he helped the boss earn a sum of money and gave him a reward."


    "You?" Zhou Qu''er doesn''t believe that Bai Yifei, who has been called a waste, will make money for his boss and even get his boss''s appreciation!


    Bai is not speechless and does not speak much.


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t speak any more, and the car was quiet.After a while, Zhou Qu''er thought of something and asked, "you said you work in the Marquis group. Have you met the chairman? What does the chairman look like? How old are you? Are you married? "


    Bai Yifei: "what do you say? Have you never met the chairman because of your low rank? " Zhou Qu''er was a little disappointed when he said that he thought he could get some news from the chairman of the board.


    Bai Yifei thought about it. In order not to let Zhou Qu''er go on, he honestly said, "the chairman is still OK. He is 25 years old and married."


    All he said was the truth. The only thing he didn''t say was that he was the chairman of marquis group.


    "Married?" Zhou Qu''er''s voice rose, and then he was disappointed, "how did you get married?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei said, "well, he''s married, and he loves his wife very much."


    Zhou Qu''er stares at Bai Yifei unhappily. Bai Yifei feels puzzled.


    On the last journey, Zhou Qu''er was in a state of injury and loss. He didn''t say a word to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhou Qu''er and doesn''t speak. If he continues to let Zhou Qu''er misunderstand, he will be embarrassed in the future.


    After sending Zhou Qu''er home, Bai Yifei goes home. Seeing that Li Xue hasn''t come back, he is worried, so he dials the phone.


    "Cher, are you working overtime?"


    Li Xue''s voice sounds tired. "Well, there''s something wrong with the project, which needs to be solved in time."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "what''s the problem? Can I help you?"


    Li xueleng for a moment, what can Bai Yifei do? Now the project is being done by Li''s fruit industry. Marquis group, as the investor, pays attention to the situation at most, and doesn''t intervene, does it?


    "It''s not a big problem. It can be solved soon. You can eat by yourself first! Don''t wait for me Li Xue then hung up.


    Bai Yifei looked at the mobile phone for a while, and immediately sent a message to long Lingling, "check the project of Li''s fruit industry recently."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling''s reply was quick.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yifei received an email.


    After a look at it, Bai Yifei was silent for a moment. The project of Li''s fruit industry has been going very smoothly. But today, suddenly, there was a problem with the materials of a cooperative company, which led to the delay of the project progress. Moreover, the amount of these materials is very large. To solve this problem, we need to find new suppliers.


    In fact, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that it really takes a lot of work. Bai Yifei is not so worried.


    In the evening, Li Xue came back very late. Bai Yifei looked at her tired appearance and felt a little distressed.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll make you a bowl of noodles. "


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei, tired heart got a trace of comfort, "well."


    Bai Yifei went to the kitchen, and Li Xue sat in the living room waiting.


    When Bai Yifei came out with egg noodles, Li Xue didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that such a warm little day was very good, which made her feel at ease.


    "Eat! Have an early rest. " White is not soft.


    Li Xue gave a hum and lowered her head to eat noodles.


    After eating, Bai Yifei went to the kitchen to clean up, and Li Xue went back to wash and get ready to rest.


    After cleaning up, Bai Yifei went to the door of Li Xuefang, hesitated for a moment, or knocked on the door and said: "Xueer, did you sleep?"


    After a while, Li Xue opened the door and changed into silk pajamas, delicate collarbone, white skin and slightly red lips.


    White is not breathing.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue didn''t notice Bai Yifei''s reaction.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes wandered and asked, "well, aren''t you very tired? Do you need a massage? Or do you soak your feet? "


    Li Xue smell speech Leng for a while, some embarrassed, but think of oneself plan to accept Bai Yifei, say: "massage!"


    White also is not an eye bright, desperately suppress oneself of excited, "good."

 Chapter 39

    Li Xue shyly staggered, let Bai Yifei into the room.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and swallowed the throat: "you sit down, I''ll give you a massage."


    Li Xue obediently sat on the sofa in the room, and Bai Yifei stood behind her. Her hands trembled and pressed Li Xue''s back neck. A greasy touch came from her hands.


    Bai Yifei pauses for a while, endures again and again, and finally takes a deep breath and concentrates on massage.


    Li Xue didn''t find that Bai Yifei was different, because when Bai Yifei pressed her finger on the back of her neck, she also stopped reflexively because of the touch.


    After I feel Bai Yifei''s massage, I feel comfortable. I''ve been very busy recently. My cervical spine is really uncomfortable. I feel very comfortable when I massage.


    After a while, Bai Yifei stopped and asked, "do you need to massage other places?"


    Li Xue said in a shy voice: "no... no need..."


    Bai Yifei had some regrets. She looked at Li Xue and said: "then you have a rest early. I won''t disturb you."


    Li Xue bowed her head and heard Bai Yifei''s voice.


    Raise head, think of just white also not to give her massage, Li Xue heart sweet Zizi, work to bring her pressure seems to fly away.


    After going out, Bai Yifei slapped himself in the face of chagrin. "What do you want to ask? Don''t you just get started?"


    Oh, forget it. It''s not urgent. It''s good today.


    The next morning, the Marquis group.


    In the office, Bai Yifei thought about the Audi, so he called his mother-in-law Liu Ziyun.


    "Hello! What are you calling for? I''m busy? No time Liu Ziyun has a bad temper. Listening to the voice over there, he seems to be playing cards.


    Bai Yifei was not angry, but said faintly: "Mom, I bought you an Audi yesterday. You can pick it up today. It''s more convenient to go out in the future."


    "OK, I see. What are you talking about?" Liu Ziyun didn''t pay much attention at first, but this time he reflected what Bai Yifei said.


    Bai Yifei laughed and repeated what he had just said.


    Liu Ziyun was stunned for a while, then directly threw the card in his hand, "Bai Yifei, you are idle and have nothing to play with me, aren''t you? I don''t know what Xueer thinks. If she has nothing to do all day, she will know how to dream! "


    Bai Yifei was helpless. "Mom, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the 4S store. Yesterday, I told the people in the store that you can just go and get it."


    Listening to Bai Yifei''s words, Liu Ziyun doesn''t believe it. In the past two years, Bai Yifei has deeply impressed her. Even if he bought Li Xue a car and a villa, he still doesn''t believe that Bai Yifei will be rich.


    "All right, all right, don''t say it. I''m in no mood!" Liu Ziyun then hung up.


    Bai Yifei: "it''s not so easy to please my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Liu Ziyun just hung up the phone, a few card friends on all kinds of fun.


    "Oh, your son-in-law called you! What''s up? I didn''t ask you for money, did I? "


    "Oh, if you want money, just ask Xueer for it! Xueer is now the project leader! "


    "Is that son-in-law calling to show filial piety?"


    Liu Ziyun listened to their words, his face was very ugly, and he was not more dissatisfied with the dialogue.


    "Keep playing! Don''t talk about him! "


    "Well, I just heard him say that he bought you a car, didn''t I hear you right?"


    "Really? What car? A bicycle or a battery car? "


    "Ha ha... Don''t say that. What if it''s a BMW Benz?"


    When Liu Ziyun heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "he bought Audi! audi! It''s custom made! "


    "Oh, really?"


    "False? The custom-made money usually costs several million! "


    "Don''t you mean to pick it up today? Why don''t we go and have a look? "


    Liu Ziyun immediately regretted it. She shouldn''t have talked too much. Now, if Bai Yifei didn''t buy a car at all, she would be disgraced today and completely lost it!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see what that Audi looks like? "


    Everyone knows how rubbish Liu Ziyun''s son-in-law is, so they all want to see jokes. Before Liu Ziyun said anything, he took her out with him.


    When I came to the 4S shop, the receptionist met me.


    The three ladies urged Liu Ziyun, "come on, tell people you''re here to pick up the car, Audi custom."


    Liu Ziyun had a black face and didn''t want to talk at all. He simply said, "I don''t want her to buy a car for me." It''s better for her not to do it herself than to say in the end that there is no such thing at all!


    "No! That''s his filial piety


    "Yes! I''ve come here. Don''t run for nothing. I''ll just go back in a new car! "After listening to a few words, the receptionist immediately understood and asked carefully, "who is here to pick up the car, please? It''s the custom Audi. "


    This morning, the general manager told everyone that someone would come to pick up the customized Audi, so that no matter who received it, they would have a good reception.


    Liu Ziyun didn''t want to answer. A woman in her thirties pushed Liu Ziyun out. "She, the car her son-in-law bought for her, we all accompany her."


    "What do you push?" Liu Ziyun was very angry and was about to get angry on the spot. "It''s not me, I didn''t..."


    before she finished her words, the little sister who received her said respectfully: "madam, it''s you who pick up the car! Sorry for neglecting you just now. This way, please


    Well, what''s the situation?


    The other three ladies were silly.


    Liu Ziyun was stunned.


    Four people follow the reception lady all the way to the customized Audi.


    One of them asked incredulously, "are you sure? This is a customized Audi. What if there is a mistake? "


    Liu Ziyun was also very worried. Did Bai Yifei really buy her a customized Audi? I don''t think it''s possible.


    The little sister asked politely, "what''s the name of the person who asked you to pick up the car and when did you order it?"


    Words fall, all looked at Liu Ziyun, Liu Ziyun had to follow Bai Yifei''s words back: "surname Bai, he said yesterday, let me take today."


    "That''s no problem." The receptionist replied with a smile.


    Four people are stupid again.


    It''s true!


    Liu Ziyun was stunned for a while and was very excited. Looking at the expressions of the other three people, he suddenly took a breath. At this time, Liu Ziyun suddenly felt that Bai was not very pleasing to the eye.


    "Oh, my son-in-law is so filial that he can''t help it. They all said don''t waste the money and still have to buy it. That''s true!"


    The other three people''s faces became stiff, and the feeling of being beaten spread all over their body.


    Liu Ziyun was not enough, and continued: "ah, I bought a Maserati for Xueer before, but I didn''t think the child bought another one for me?"


    When they said this, they were surprised, "did you buy a Maserati before?"


    "Yes! Before Xueer''s birthday, he bought a customized Maserati car for Xueer, and gave us a villa in Rambo harbor! "


    "Villa Rambo?"


    "Yes! This kid, if he wants us to live in the best one, doesn''t he buy a villa in Rambo port? "


    "..."


    three people have been speechless.


    When they finished speaking, they took Liu Ziyun to go through the formalities and handed the car key to Liu Ziyun.


    Liu Ziyun holds the key in his hand, which makes him happy. Bai Yifei finally gives her a long face!


    As soon as Liu Ziyun picked up the car, manager ye called Bai Yifei and said that the car had been taken away.


    Bai also not return Leng for a while, just should a, express to know.


    "It seems OK!"


    At least it can improve his mother-in-law''s affection for him.

 Chapter 40

    Marquis group conference room.


    "Several companies invested in the past have improved. At present, they are in the stage of development, and the recovery profit is relatively low, but then they come to the mature stage, and the profit doubles..."


    "at present, our group ranks tenth in the province, and there is still a big gap from the first. We still need to acquire some potential companies..."


    "preliminary statistics are made The companies that can be acquired are: Dongyue Group, Xinxi group, Hongyuan raw materials....


    one by one, the senior management has reported everything, and they all look at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei opened his eyelids lazily. He seemed to have just woken up and yawned. He got up and said, "well said! The summary is in place. Let''s do it! "


    "..."


    long Lingling is very speechless. After so many people talk for a long time, does he take it as a lullaby? I thought he was going to be more serious. As a result, I thought too much about it!


    Bai Yifei gets up and goes out of the meeting room. As soon as he arrives at the office, he receives a call from Li Xue.


    "Bai Yifei, something''s wrong!" Li Xue said anxiously on the phone.


    Bai Yifei immediately became serious, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Li Xue said the matter back and forth, and Bai Yifei said, "hold on, I''ll think of a way."


    "Good." The only thing Li Xue believes now is Bai Yifei. That''s why she is the first to call Bai Yifei when she can''t carry it. Although she doesn''t know if Bai Yifei can help.


    Bai Yifei sat down and thought for a while. Thinking of the meeting report, he immediately called long Lingling.


    Long Lingling came in and asked, "Chairman, what can I do for you?"


    "Did the meeting mention Xinxi group just now?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, Xinxi group is a group with great potential, but recently, due to the lack of liquidity, some of the group can not continue to operate. We are in contact with them and will acquire them if we get close to them."


    Bai Yifei is not silent. Just now Li Xue said that there have been problems in the new project of Li''s fruit industry since the last time. At the beginning, it was OK and can be solved, but now it is more and more serious.


    Recently, Xinxi group has been fighting a price war with them for no reason. Not only that, it also revealed on the Internet that there was a problem with the raw materials of the products sold by Li''s fruit industry. In addition, before that, it was true that there was a problem with the raw materials of that supplier. All of a sudden, the sales of Li''s fruit industry dropped sharply, and the Internet was full of slanders and black comments on Li''s fruit industry.


    Bai Yifei thinks that there is something wrong with this. Xinxi group is facing a crisis, but it is still so bold to fight a price war with Li''s fruit industry?


    Of course, he is not really so concerned about Li''s fruit industry, the most important thing is for Li Xue.


    Li Xue is now in charge of this project. If something goes wrong, he will certainly be criticized by others of the Li family. With the injection of 100 million yuan, he will have to manage it.


    Now imagine Li Xuegang''s worried and anxious tone, Bai Yifei would like to go to comfort immediately.


    Think of to do, white also not immediately go out, plan to find Li''s company to find Li Xue.


    However, as he was in a hurry, he just turned out of the gate and ran into a man in his twenties.


    Bai Yifei hissed and immediately apologized, "it''s not good..."


    before the words of apology were uttered, the man yelled: "don''t you have eyes when you walk? Didn''t you see anyone? Damn, my clothes are wrinkled by you! "


    After listening to these words, Bai Yifei frowned and looked at the young man. He was dressed in a decent suit, and he was able to make do with it. He had a superior attitude, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    The man saw that Bai was not dressed all over, and suddenly became more arrogant, "where''s the country bumpkin? You can come to the Marquis, too? "


    Bai Yifei looked at the man and said, "where are you from? You can come to the Marquis, too? "


    The words were returned intact.


    The man was angry. "You say I''m a hick? Are you blind? I can''t afford to sell you this famous brand! The ignorant hillbilly


    "Well, I said security! Why don''t you get rid of this man? Such a bumpkin standing here is not afraid to affect the image of the group! I don''t know how you security guards work. They all eat dry food. It''s no use standing there. What are you doing? "


    The security guard didn''t move. He didn''t know who the man was, and he looked arrogant. Who would listen to him?


    The man was even more angry, "I said you security guards, so useless, believe me, you immediately roll blanket away?"


    "I don''t believe it." The two security guards at the door returned very calmly.


    As soon as the man''s expression stagnated, he immediately turned gloomy.


    Bai Yifei laughed and silently praised the two security guards.


    The man was about to get angry when another man came behind him. He looked a few years older than this one, and he had a calm temperament.


    "Xiaotian, what are you doing here?"Chen Xiaotian immediately turned his head and said to the man, "brother-in-law, I was just about to enter the door when I was hit by this hillbilly. These two fuckin ''security guards, too, asked them to drive people away. They didn''t even move!"


    The man turned his back on the three and did not pay attention to them. "What''s the matter with these inferior people? I''ll see your sister later and have them driven out. "


    "Well! You wait for me! When my sister comes, you''ll have to go away immediately! " Chen Xiaotian is very arrogant.


    Bai is not curious, "your sister? Your sister has a high position in the Marquis group? "


    "It''s not just Gao. It scares you to death to say it!" Chen Xiaotian looks arrogant, as if he is the one who is at the top of the Marquis group.


    Bai Yifei is speechless. How can this sound funny?


    The security guard hesitated. If that''s the case, the above sentence will decide whether they will stay or not. But they don''t want to. The salary of marquis group is very good. Who is willing to leave?


    "Leave them alone and go up to your sister!" Men don''t want to talk to these people and lower their status.


    Bai Yifei immediately said to the security guard, "stop them, don''t enter!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? How dare you stop me Chen Xiaotian is already angry, and now he is even more angry.


    The man also frowned and looked at Bai Yifei unhappily.


    The two security guards hesitated. Are they going to stop or not? They don''t want to lose their jobs!


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei said: "stop them for me, I promise you won''t be driven!"


    After hearing this, the security guard immediately stopped Chen Xiaotian and the man.


    Two people see Bai Yifei going in and out of the Marquis group every day. Since he said this, it''s guaranteed. They don''t have to be afraid so much.


    "Damn it! Do you really stop me Chen small weather can''t, "well, you wait, I''ll call my sister down, I''ll see, later how do you cry?"


    Bai Yifei: "sister, you come down and we are stopped by two stupid security guards." Chen Xiaotian dials the phone.


    Hung up the phone, Chen Xiaotian elated, "you look at it! My sister came down, you cry! "


    The man disdained to look at the white eyes, but also not with the two security guards, it seems that they already know the fate of the three people later, in general, do not pay attention to this matter.


    Seeing this, the security guard began to feel empty again and prayed in his heart, hoping that Bai Yifei''s status would be higher than that of the elder sister in the male population, otherwise they would really be finished.


    A few minutes later, long Lingling stepped down in high heels and a professional suit.


    "Sister, here!" Chen Xiaotian saw long Lingling at a glance.


    Long Lingling saw Chen Xiaotian and her fiance, also saw Bai Yifei, immediately frowned.


    Two security see, in the heart "clatter" a, know oneself want to be unlucky.


    Who is long Lingling? People in the Marquis group don''t know. That''s the assistant of the chairman. In the group, besides the chairman, she is the person with the highest voice!


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. Chen Xiaotian''s elder sister turned out to be long Lingling. Now if you look at it carefully, it looks a bit like her.


    Long Lingling came over. Before she spoke, Chen Xiaotian began to complain, "elder sister, you see what kind of garbage security guards the company recruits. Don''t stop this country bumpkin. You have to listen to him and stop us and don''t let us in!"


    "Sister, get rid of this hillbilly and fire these two stupid security guards! Don''t ruin the company''s image here


    Long Lingling''s face sank. As soon as she was about to speak, Bai Yifei stood up and said, "you are an outsider, and you also want to decide the personnel transfer of the company privately. Are you dreaming, or are you not awake?"


    "I am an outsider, but my sister is not! My elder sister is assistant to the chairman of the board. Do you know the position? Just a word, you can let people go! " Chen xiaotiansi has no scruples.


    Long Lingling grits her teeth, this stupid brother, isn''t it hurting her?


    Sure enough, Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at long Lingling, "assistant long, just a word can make people go away?"


    Long Lingling cold sweat straight out, back: "this depends on personal performance, as well as the approval of the personnel department to decide."

 Chapter 41

    Chen Xiaotian looked at long Lingling incredulously, "sister, why do you explain so much to him? The personnel department has to approve it. Isn''t that what you said? "


    "Pa"


    long Lingling raised her hand and slapped Chen Xiaotian.


    "Shut up


    Long Lingling trembled angrily. She had never met such a stupid person. Thanks to her being his elder sister, she knew that she should have broken it completely.


    In the past, long Lingling had a bad relationship with her family. When she was an adult, she broke up with her family. But later, when her family came to see her, and when she got out of the society, she realized the importance of her family, so she was more or less in touch.


    She cares more about Chen Xiaotian''s younger brother. She doesn''t know that this guy is so stupid. He is killing her step by step!


    Chen Xiaotian felt his beaten face, confused.


    "Sister, why are you beating me?"


    The man beside him was also confused. Why did long Lingling beat her brother? Is what he said wrong?


    Bai Yifei laughs and admires Chen Xiaotian for her strength.


    The two security guards were stunned and did not dare to say a word.


    Long Lingling said in a voice: "the company has regulations. You are an outsider, and you are not qualified to say it!"


    "Sister!" Chen Xiaotian stares big eyes. When did long Lingling do this to him?


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "these two security guards are doing well. Remember to get a raise."


    "Yes." Long Lingling immediately nodded in response.


    Security surprised, can I get a raise?


    What''s the identity of this man? How can long Lingling do things?


    Chen Xiaotian is not satisfied, "elder sister, why do you humble to a country bumpkin?"


    At this time, his brother-in-law pulled him. Chen xiaonai was so stupid that she didn''t see long Lingling''s attitude towards Bai Yifei? Still questioning!


    "Brother in law, what are you pulling me for?"


    Brother in law:...


    long Lingling has been speechless, and both security guards are speechless.


    "Shut up! He is the general manager of the group. " Long Lingling had to make it clear.


    Chen Xiaotian does not think, "the general manager position is not as high as you!"


    Long Lingling is going to help her forehead. "Shut up!"


    Bai Yifei chuckled and said, "in the future, relatives will come to visit and ask for leave."


    "I see." Long Lingling returned.


    Bai Yifei looks at Chen Xiaotian and shakes his head. He thinks about Li Xue and plans to leave.


    The brother-in-law immediately stepped forward, reached out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Feng Shidong, general manager of Tianrui company."


    Bai Yifei took a look at Feng Shidong, and then walked forward.


    Feng Shidong was stunned and his face sank.


    Chen Xiaotian also Leng, and the dialogue is also not angry.


    "Hello! It''s rude of you to be the general manager, isn''t it? So arrogant, you think the Marquis group is yours


    Long Lingling: "the Marquis group is Bai Yifei!


    Bai Yifei looks back at Chen Xiaotian and Feng Shidong and laughs, "it''s not mine, and it''s not yours. Can I talk to you?"


    "You Chen Xiaotian and Feng Shidong don don''t look very well.


    Long Lingling immediately said, "general manager, I''ll take care of things here."


    Bai Yifei still trusted long Lingling''s ability, so he nodded and left.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei had left, long Lingling grabbed Chen Xiaotian, who wanted to be stupid again, and said harshly, "if you want to recognize my sister, be honest with me!"


    "Lingling, no matter how much he is, he is also a general manager. You are the assistant to the chairman of the board. Are you afraid of him?" Asked Feng Shidong.


    Chen Xiaotian nodded, a face of indignation, "yes! Elder sister, you still beat me for that general manager


    Long Lingling is on the verge of breaking out. "It''s not up to you to worry about the Marquis group!" Then he asked helplessly, "what are you doing here today?"


    "It''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner together." Feng Shidong knew that long Lingling was really angry, and immediately followed his words.


    Long Lingling nodded, "let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaotian couldn''t say anything, so he had to go to dinner with them.


    After ordering at a high-end restaurant nearby, Feng Shidong said, "Lingling, actually today I just came to see you with Xiaotian. You are busy with your work and seldom go home. We miss you."


    Long Lingling said nothing.


    She and Feng Shidong didn''t like each other until they got together, but because of the introduction from their family. They looked good at that time, but after a long time and more understanding, they didn''t have the same feeling as before.


    Seeing long Lingling''s cold attitude, Feng Shidong frowned slightly and said, "by the way, I heard that the chairman of marquis group has changed to a rich second generation? Will you suffer if you work under him? "Long Lingling stopped for a moment, thought of Bai Yifei, then shook her head and said, "No


    Bai Yifei is not the rich second generation who lives outside all day. Besides, people who have a wife don''t like her at all.


    Think of here, long Lingling feel a little depressed, she is also very beautiful, body is good, very sexy, but Bai Yifei that guy is indifferent to her, more look at two will not.


    "That''s good!" In fact, Feng Shidong is worried that if the second generation of rich people have a wrong idea of long Lingling, plus the identity and family background of other people, they are several times better than themselves. If long Lingling wants to follow the second generation of rich people, there will be nothing wrong with him!


    Long Lingling looked at Feng Shidong and immediately understood what he meant.


    Feng Shidong is just a general manager of Tianrui company. Compared with Marquis group, Tianrui company is one in the sky and one in the ground.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei is not only a second-generation rich man, but also a capable man. Last time, because of the typhoon, he made $1 billion from $2 billion and brought back several companies that were going to close down.


    This kind of ability is not common people have, and Bai is not a young and proper son-in-law.


    This subconscious contrast makes long Lingling feel more and more uncomfortable with Feng Shidong.


    Chen Xiaotian went to the toilet after ordering food, also to give two people a chance to get along alone.


    Feng Shidong takes advantage of this time to get closer to long Lingling. "Lingling, I have two tickets for the musical. Let''s go to see it tonight."


    Long Lingling said quietly, "I''m not free tonight."


    Feng Shidong''s face was stiff. After thinking about it, he held back and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll go again when we have time."


    "Well."


    After Bai Yifei left, he immediately went to Li''s fruit industry to find Li Xue.


    In the office, Li Xue looks worried, "this time it''s too sudden. We''re caught unprepared. Now the company is very anxious. I just want you to inform the Marquis first. It''s possible that a hundred million will be..."


    Bai Yifei smiles and says indifferently: "I''ll inform you. Don''t worry."


    Li Xue let out a sound. At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Mr. Li, there are flowers and chocolates again." It''s a little clerk with a big bunch of red roses and a box of dove chocolates.


    Li Xue subconsciously looked at Bai Yifei, and then got up and said: "you give the flowers and chocolate to other colleagues!"


    The clerk was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "OK, Mr. Li."


    When the clerk left, Li Xue explained, "I don''t know who sent it. You...


    Bai Yifei laughed, took Li Xue''s hand, and said with a smile," well, I know my wife is the most charming. "


    Li Xue was embarrassed to open her eyes, and said, "you are glib..."


    Bai Yifei chuckled and said: "you haven''t eaten yet! Shall we go together? "


    "Good." Li Xue thought about it and nodded in response.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue went out of the door and took Li Xue to his BMW, "get on the bus!"


    Li xueleng said, "this car..."


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "Oh, just bought it, let''s go!"

 Chapter 42

    After getting on the bus, Li Xue was still a little shocked, "why did you buy another one?"


    Bai Yifei explained, "it''s more convenient for me to go to work." After a pause, he said, "by the way, I bought an Audi for my mom, so that it''s convenient for them to go out, so that they won''t have to use one car at home and the other one won''t be able to use."


    Li xueleng.


    "Three cars?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and looked at Li Xue''s stupefied appearance, feeling very cute.


    Li Xue is still in shock.


    One car is already very good. He bought two more!


    "How much is the car?"


    Bai Yifei said easily: "it seems to be two million, which is similar to your one."


    "... what about their one?" Li Xue doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei replied: "it''s all about the same price, and it''s all custom-made."


    Li Xue:...


    after the shock, Li Xue began to worry, "Bai Yifei, if you spend so much money, what if you have no money in the future and need money urgently?"


    Bai Yifei knew that Li Xue was concerned about herself and said, "didn''t I say that before? I won''t let you and your parents be wronged in the future. These material things should be available. You can rest assured that your husband has the ability to make money. "


    Li Xue was moved to look at Bai Yifei, and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    Bai Yifei is now not only the general manager of the Marquis group, but also so kind to her and her parents. She has a moment''s impulse to hope that she and Bai Yifei are a real couple.


    But at the thought of this, Li Xue felt embarrassed again, so she had to turn her head and said, "then you can''t spend money indiscriminately in the future."


    "I know. I''ll listen to my wife." Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    Li Xue looks at the scene outside the window with her mouth slightly up.


    They went to a western restaurant and ordered a steak and salad.


    "Is this the first time we''ve been out to dinner together?" Bai Yifei asked, and he was very happy.


    Li Xue is embarrassed to nod, way: "if have time later, OK."


    "Why don''t we go to the cinema sometime?"


    It''s a standard match for lovers. Bai Yifei and Li Xue are husband and wife. They haven''t done anything. Now they finally have a chance.


    Li Xue nodded shyly, feeling very sweet. They were just like people who had just fallen in love.


    After dinner, Bai Yifei sent Li Xue back to the company. After getting a general idea of the situation, he drove away.


    Back to the Marquis group, Bai Yifei called long Lingling, "how is the contact with the new West Group?"


    Long Lingling is a little strange. Why does the chairman care so much about the progress of Xinxi group?


    But still dutifully back: "this morning and there high-level negotiations, but the result is not very ideal."


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "let''s check the inside of Xinxi group and the boss of Xinxi group."


    Long Lingling was stunned for a moment. Does the chairman suspect that there is something wrong with Xinxi group?


    "All right, chairman."


    After long Lingling went out, Bai Yifei banged her fingers on the desk and kept thinking about something. Finally, she got up and left the company.


    After Li Xue returned to the company, she began to be busy again. Not long after she was busy, she saw Liu Zhaofeng calling.


    She hung up without thinking.


    After a while, the phone rang again.


    Li Xue frowned and finally answered the phone.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Liu Zhaofeng on the phone a smile, "Xueer, nothing can''t call?"


    "I''m very busy," Li Xue said


    Now Li is in a terrible state. When she came back just now, she heard that not only her project had some problems, but also other projects and operations had problems one after another.


    Everybody''s busy. Where''s the time? What''s more, she doesn''t want to be connected with Liu Zhaofeng at all.


    "I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    Liu Zhaofeng quickly said: "Xueer, don''t hang up. I heard that there is something wrong with the project recently?"


    "It''s none of your business." Li Xue faintly replied, "I''m really busy."


    After he hung up the phone, Liu Zhaofeng didn''t return to his senses. Then his face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed a strange light. "Xueer, since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me!"


    Li Xue rubs her eyebrows and doesn''t pay attention to Liu Zhaofeng. She continues to deal with the documents.


    The next morning, long Lingling reported to the office.


    "I went to check it yesterday, but there was no other problem. The boss of Xinxi group was very mysterious, and I didn''t find out who it was."


    White also not listened to frown, "know, continue to pay attention to."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling answered and said, "Chairman, I just received a call from the general manager of Mingxiang group, saying that I had a good cooperation last time and would like to invite you to dinner."


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling. He usually asks long Lingling to push this kind of thing away. How can he tell him today?"Can''t push it off?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "in addition to Mingxiang group, there are several other company''s boss, are more or less some cooperation, but also to invite you to dinner."


    Bai Yifei didn''t know how many meals he had to put off, so those who were curious about the Marquis''s chairman joined together to invite him to dinner. They didn''t believe it. If so many people had to be put off, it could only be said that the Marquis group was too arrogant!


    "... I see. When?" Bai Yifei thought about it and thought it was inappropriate, so he agreed. However, he would only go as the general manager, and the identity of the chairman of the board would not be exposed.


    Long Lingling nodded back and said, "at the Kyushu Hotel, six o''clock in the evening."


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Long Lingling looked at her eyes with a complicated look, and then she turned and went out.


    Bai Yifei didn''t notice it. Instead, he was thinking about Xinxi group. The boss of Xinxi group is so mysterious that most of them deliberately hide their identity and don''t want to let everyone know.


    Thinking about this, Bai Yifei became more and more curious about the boss. He also vaguely felt that Li''s current situation was related to this man.


    After a while, Bai Yifei took out his cell phone and dialed scar face.


    "Hello, boss, what''s the matter?"


    Since the happy cooperation last time, scar face regards Bai Yifei as the gold owner. If he has so much money and is so ready to spend money, he must call the boss!


    Bai Yifei also didn''t care, and said, "help me check the boss of Xinxi group, 500000."


    "No problem." Scar face agreed and hung up.


    Bai Yifei put down his mobile phone and hoped scar face could find some useful information, otherwise it would be very difficult to do.


    ...


    at 5:50, Bai Yifei appeared in Kyushu hotel.


    After entering, he asked the waiter and went directly to the reserved box.


    Just walked upstairs, met Zhao Peng from the toilet.


    Bai Yifei hasn''t seen Zhao Peng since the last classmate''s party. Today, Zhao Pengyi is still in a neat suit, but his face is not very good, and he has obviously lost his old look.


    As soon as Zhao Peng saw Bai Yifei, he was furious. The humiliation he had when he bought a car and the slap he had with his classmates at the party made Zhao Peng hate his dialogue to the extreme!


    "Bai Yifei! What are you doing here? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to meet Zhao Peng for a long time, so he ignored Zhao Peng''s words and went to the box.


    Zhao Peng did not let him go, "Bai Yifei! I''m talking to you. Are you deaf? "


    Bai Yifei frowned, turned around and said with a smile: "I''m not deaf, just a little blind."


    Otherwise, how can we not find Zhao Peng or such a person in four years of university?


    Zhao Peng naturally understood Bai Yifei''s meaning and became more angry, "Bai Yifei! Where are you going? You are a hypocritical scum

 Chapter 43

    What do you mean to hit it backwards? That''s it!


    Zhao Peng said indignantly, "Bai Yifei, don''t think you''re great if you have some money now. You''re not from the countryside! You''ll never get to the upper class! "


    "I can''t get there. What about you? Can you? " Bai Yifei asked in a funny way.


    "Do you know what I''m doing here today?" Zhao Peng said with a slight sneer? Today, I have an appointment with the chairman of marquis group. When we have a good cooperation today, the Marquis group is behind our company. I''m free to say millions or even tens of millions. I don''t want your little money! "


    White also not pick eyebrow, instantly understood, "Marquis Group Chairman ah?"


    "Yes! I''m afraid Zhao Peng is very proud, "Marquis group''s position in Tianbei city doesn''t need me to say, you also know, so you''d better be careful for me in the future, don''t provoke me!"


    Bai Yifei snorted, "don''t worry, just don''t provoke me. As for the 20000, it''s time to send beggars!"


    Is he really a bully?


    "You Zhao Peng is satirized by Bai Yifei''s words and his face turns red, "Bai Yifei!"


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "what''s the matter? Am I right? "


    Zhao Pengqi can''t do it. The fact that Bai Yifei lent him 20000 yuan at the beginning is true, and no one can erase it. Now Bai Yifei says so, and he can''t even refute it!


    But it''s impossible to ask him to pay back the money now. Although it''s only 20000 yuan, it''s a lot of money for him now. You know, he went to Rambo port to talk about cooperation before. After he was inexplicably refused, he has been looking for a relationship, hoping to climb up the tree of marquis group.


    Today is an opportunity that he spent a lot of money and relationships to get. As long as he meets with the chairman of marquis group later and talks about cooperation, his company will come back to life.


    "Bai Yifei! You wait for me! After I talk about cooperation, I''ll let you know who you can''t afford to offend! " Zhao Peng put a hard word and left.


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhao Peng''s figure entering the box and suddenly hesitates. Is this box going or not?


    In the end, Bai Yifei chose to go. After such a dinner, he didn''t want to come again. It''s better to make it clear at one time.


    So not long after Zhao Peng sat down, Bai Yifei pushed open the door of the box.


    Zhao Peng immediately stood up, "Bai Yifei! What are you doing following me in here? "


    All the people in the box looked over and saw that Bai Yifei was wearing an ordinary suit. They immediately disdained him. They wondered which company he was working for. Anyway, he couldn''t be a big man.


    Bai Yifei looked around at the people in the box. Almost all of them were 30-40-year-old managers. It was not easy to do so at this age.


    At this time, a somewhat Mediterranean boss asked: "who are you? This is a box. You can''t enter it at will. "


    "Bai Yifei, get out quickly!" Zhao Peng''s face is gloomy. On such an important occasion today, he doesn''t want to be yellowed.


    Bai Yifei looked at the crowd and hoped that he would go out quickly. He had to ask, "are you sure you want me to go out?"


    "Otherwise!" Another boss stood up.


    "Young man, we don''t know how you got the news of our dinner here, but today we are going to meet important guests. If you want to talk about cooperation or investment, please go directly to the company building and follow the normal process."


    They are all old timers. Naturally, they think that Bai Yifei is a small clerk. In order to make some achievements in his work, they want to take the opportunity to connect with the boss at dinner or other non official occasions, so that they can go up to the sky directly.


    "Today''s young people are just too radical to be practical at all!"


    Zhao Peng immediately sneered: "several bosses may not know that Bai Yifei is my classmate. He doesn''t have a job at all. He just idles around."


    "What?"


    As soon as several people listen to the dialogue, they are even more reluctant to see him, and their eyes are more and more disdainful.


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhao Peng and said: since you won''t let me go! Then I have to let you go!


    "Aren''t you waiting for the Marquis group chairman?"


    "So what? What does it have to do with you? " Zhao Peng stares at Bai Yifei. He thinks it''s what he said just now. Bai Yifei asks this question.


    Bai Yifei''s face was not calm. "Oh, today, assistant Tianlong told me that the presidents of several companies in Kyushu Hotel invited the chairman to dinner and asked me to come over."


    "Bang Dang!"


    A boss was drinking tea when his water cup fell on the table.


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Zhao Peng was hit in the head!


    The whole box was quiet for a minute.


    Finally, the Mediterranean boss asked in a trembling voice, "are you the chairman of the Marquis group?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head when he hears the words, "I''m not, I..."


    when Bai Yifei says no, Zhao Peng breathes a sigh of relief, "Bai Yifei, what are you talking about here? Don''t hurry outOther CEOs are also relieved. If they were the chairman of marquis group, they would not have to eat today''s dinner and the company would not have to operate!


    One of them was a little angry and said, "no, just go! It''s an eyesore here


    "Do you hear me? Let''s go!" Zhao Peng is particularly arrogant.


    Bai Fei was speechless for a while, and then he said, "are you still in such a hurry to be a boss? I don''t know how you run the company? "


    Said by a young man, several bosses are naturally not happy, "how can we not turn to you? What qualifications do you have as a loafer? "


    Bai also doesn''t think so. "Before I finish what I just said, you are in a hurry to come to a conclusion. Isn''t it rash?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What can you say? " Zhao Peng feels that Bai is not very annoying. He has been here all the time and can''t get rid of him!


    Several managers nodded to Zhao Peng''s words and agreed.


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhao Peng meaningfully, and then slowly said, "what I want to say is that I am not the chairman of marquis group, but I am the general manager of marquis group. The chairman ordered me to replace him."


    After that, the people in the box were stunned.


    Zhao Peng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "No way!"


    "Why not?" White is not shrugging.


    Zhao Peng immediately said: "you are just from the countryside. It doesn''t matter that you have no background. You have the same education as me. You didn''t have a job before, but now you are the general manager of marquis group. Do you think I am stupid and can believe it?"


    According to the truth, it''s such a logic. I can''t bear that Bai Yifei''s father is a great man!


    Several managers hesitated after hearing this. The Mediterranean one asked, "what do you take to prove that you are the general manager of marquis group?"


    "Yes! What do you mean? What if it''s a liar? "


    Bai Yifei Tut, took out his cell phone and dialed long Lingling, "explain."


    With that, Bai Yifei gave the phone to the manager of the Mediterranean.


    Then several people all looked at him, only to see that he asked a word, expression surprised for a moment, immediately laughed and called a dragon assistant, and then nodded, mm-hmm agreed, but also looked at Bai Yifei.


    After hanging up, the boss gave Bai Yifei his mobile phone and apologized: "manager Bai is really sorry. I''m so offended just now. Please forgive me


    Bai Yifei took the phone, his eyes were light.


    Others know from this attitude that the man in front of them is really the general manager of the Marquis group.


    Several bosses are all human spirits, and they all smile to Bai Yifei to make amends.


    Only Zhao Peng is still in shock.


    No way! How is that possible? How did Bai Yifei suddenly become the general manager of the Marquis group?


    "It''s impossible!" Zhao Peng roared, "there must be a mistake!"


    The Mediterranean boss immediately sank his face. "Assistant long explained himself on the phone just now. Do you doubt me or assistant long?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Peng fell to his chair with a crash.


    He clearly knows that the boss can''t lie. There''s no need. It''s really assistant long on the phone. That Bai is not really the general manager of marquis group!


    This fact is a great blow to him!


    In the past, Bai Yifei was just a poor boy. At least he had some background in his family. Otherwise, he would not start his own business. In the end, he was still at the bottom of the society.

 Chapter 44

    He thought that this time when he talked about cooperation with the Marquis group, the company would also prosper, and Bai Yifei, who humiliated him, would only be a useless waste!


    Now, the fact gives him a big ear scrape. The person he thought was useless is now the general manager of the Marquis group! This is much better than an unknown company boss!


    Zhao Peng thought of Bai Yifei''s provocation just now, and immediately felt hot on his face. He had no eyes to see Bai Yifei again.


    Bai also Fei just didn''t care so much, light way: "just heard you say, want to talk about cooperation with Marquis group.". But I''m sorry to tell you that your company, the Marquis group, doesn''t like it. "


    Words fall, Zhao Peng suddenly look up, staring at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "in the future, don''t try to cooperate with the Marquis group, including its subsidiaries."


    Zhao Peng clenched his fist tightly, hoping to give Bai Yifei a punch, but he couldn''t! Bai Yifei''s status is different now. In a word, his company can go bankrupt!


    The other bosses just looked and didn''t speak. The general manager of marquis group came on behalf of the chairman of the board of directors. He couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Ha ha, manager Bai, come here. We''ll wait for you. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Bai Yifei didn''t move. Instead, he said, "no, I just want to tell you today that we won''t have to have such a dinner in the future. The chairman is very busy and has no time."


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    The people in the box were staring at each other.


    At this time, Zhao Peng finally understood that at the beginning, the general manager of LANBO port told him that he had offended a great person. Now, it seems that he is Bai Yifei!


    It was Bai Yifei who made the last cooperation with Rambo port rejected. Now, on behalf of the Marquis group, he refuses to cooperate with their company. What is the way out for the company?


    After Bai Yifei came out, he frowned. This kind of dinner is really not suitable for him. It''s troublesome.


    When I got on the bus and was about to go home, I received a call from my mother-in-law Li Xue, "Bai Yifei, my mother told us to go back to dinner today."


    Bai Yifei promised, "OK, are you off work?"


    Li Xue was tired in her voice. "No, other projects in the company have also been attacked by Xinxi group. Now everyone is busy."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly, "I know. You are busy first. I''ll pick you up later."


    "No, I have a car." Li Xue returned.


    Bai Yifei replied, "it''s OK. Your car will be put in the company first. I''ll take you to work tomorrow."


    Li Xue hesitated for a while and promised, "OK, I''ll be busy first."


    "Well, go!" After Bai Yifei finished, they hung up.


    Bai Yifei drove home directly, but he kept thinking about Xinxi group.


    After a while, scar face''s call came.


    "Boss, I found some. The boss of Xinxi group is very mysterious. He used all his connections and only found that he lives in port Lambert, and he deliberately used things to hide his own information. As for the others, I really can''t find them. "


    Bai Yifei frowned again after listening, and then said, "I know. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to transfer 500000 to you."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb the boss."


    Bai Yifei hung up the phone and turned his mind around. He didn''t know anything about the group. Now he didn''t know anything except to guess that they were xenophobic to Li''s group.


    After a while, long Lingling suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Lingling replied: "the people who came back this afternoon said that Xinxi group let go and said that no matter what the price is, it''s OK to buy, but there is one condition, that is, to bring down the Li family, not only to go bankrupt, but also to be ruined."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank. "I know. For the time being, I''ll think about it first."


    "Good." Long Lingling hung up.


    Bai Yifei thought of what Li Xue had said before. No wonder there was something wrong with the raw materials before. With the operation of Xinxi group, Li''s fruit industry was faced with internet public opinion and all kinds of black people!


    But Bai Yifei is a little curious. What''s the hatred and what''s the hatred? What''s the most important thing to do?


    Half an hour later, Li Xue called, and Bai Yifei went out to pick it up.


    By the time we got home, it was an hour later.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back."


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong are sitting on the sofa. Besides them, there is Liu Zhaofeng.


    The three of them are chatting happily.


    "Xueer is back. Come and sit down. It''s hard work recently." Liu Ziyun quickly got up to pull Li Xue.


    But Li Xue sees Liu Zhaofeng behind the color a stiff, some displeasure.


    White also not just lightly swept one eye, have no what facial expression.


    I want to know that it must be his mother-in-law who called the people.


    Liu Zhaofeng stood up and said with a smile, "Xueer, you are back."Li Xue politely said, sitting on the sofa.


    Bai Yifei followed him and was about to sit down. Liu Ziyun said, "go, don''t sit here. You can''t stand in the way of watching TV."


    "..."


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and wanted to speak, but she was appeased by Bai Yifei and had to give up.


    Liu Zhaofeng turned his eyes and said to Li Xue, "Xueer, I recently bought a villa in LANBO port. I''ll pick you up and see you off from work."


    "No, I have a car." Li Xue frowned back.


    Liu Ziyun said: "you are a child. What does Mr. Liu refuse to do? What''s more, if you are picked up by Mr. Liu, you will have a lot of rest in the future. You don''t have to drive yourself so tired. "


    "Yes, Cher, let me take you to and from work." Liu Zhaofeng said with a smile.


    Li Xue is still not very happy, "no, I''ll just drive myself."


    Before Bai Yifei was in prison, she asked Liu Zhaofeng for help, but now she is not comfortable, let alone did not like him!


    Liu Zhaofeng couldn''t hang up a bit, but he still maintained his demeanor and smiled.


    White also not in the side listened to the corner of the mouth micro hook, heart way: wife is my! No one can take it away!


    After a while, the meal was ready.


    At the dinner table, Liu Ziyun and Liu Zhaofeng have been talking all the time, and they have all made up Liu Zhaofeng and Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean he is not angry.


    He is still in front, Liu Ziyun said let Li Xue and his divorce, and Liu Zhaofeng together, is a man, listen to all want to be angry.


    "Mom, Xueer and I are fine. We won''t get divorced." Bai also can''t help but say a word.


    Liu Ziyun turned his head and said in a harsh voice, "if you say no, no? What''s the point of Xueer following you? If you can''t help her at work, life is not so good for her! "


    Li Xue is not happy, "Mom! He helped me a lot, you don''t know! "


    "What helped you? I don''t know yet. You''re just excusing him! " Liu Ziyun doesn''t believe that Bai Yifei will help Li Xue.


    But Li Xue knows that Bai Yifei helped Li''s fruit industry to get the financing, and she is still in the position of person in charge, because Bai Yifei is the only one.


    At this time, Li Qiang Dong suddenly said, "in fact, it''s not bad. Recently, I bought a car and a house for Xueer? I think it''s good. "


    "What a fart!" Liu Ziyun''s impression of Bai Yifei is deeply rooted. Unless it is proved that Bai Yifei is really better than Liu Zhaofeng and is a golden son-in-law, he will never have a good impression of Bai Yifei.


    "Buy a car, buy a house? You don''t know anything! I''m a useless loser. Hum


    Li qiangdong choked and stopped talking.


    Li Xue looks at her parents with some helplessness.


    Liu Zhaofeng saw the opportunity and said, "Xueer, I just pick you up from work. I don''t mean anything else."


    Li Xue looked at him lightly, "I said, no need."


    "Xueer..." what else did Liu Zhaofeng want to say, he was interrupted by Bai Yifei.


    "Xueer is my wife. I''m here to pick her up. What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Zhaofeng said defiantly, "do you have a car to pick her up?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yifei to speak, Liu Zhaofeng said, "do you mean to squeeze the bus with Xueer or ride the battery? You''re not afraid of people in the company laughing at Cher


    "I have a car." White is not a light way back.

 Chapter 45

    "I have a car." White is not a light way back.


    Liu Zhaofeng disdains to hum, "bicycle or battery car? What brand


    "BMW."


    "Hiss... What brand is BMW? Why didn''t I listen..." Liu Zhaofeng didn''t think about what car Bai Yifei would buy at all. He habitually mocked, but after mocking, he found out what Bai Yifei said.


    "What did you say? BMW? " Liu Zhaofeng suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong also have some silly eyes.


    Li Xue is to understand, see Liu Zhao Feng''s appearance, in the heart some dark cool.


    Bai Yifei glanced at him lightly. "It turns out that Mr. Liu of Liu''s group hasn''t even heard of BMW? It''s amazing. "


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes sank, staring at Bai Yifei, and said: "BMW? Why don''t I know when BMW got out of the battery car? "


    "Oh, what about the BMW M8? You don''t know that either? " Bai Yifei looks at Liu Zhaofeng as if he is looking at something strange.


    Liu Zhao Feng Leng for a moment, do not believe the tunnel: "BMW M8? Are you kidding? "


    Among the BMW series, this series has the highest price, almost all of them are millions!


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong also don''t believe it, but Bai Yifei bought them an Audi before. It''s also a two million car, and another one or two million. It seems that it''s not impossible!


    Li Xue can''t help but say: "no joke, we just drove this car back."


    Liu Zhaofeng was completely stunned when he heard Li Xue''s words.


    Li Xue almost can''t lie, she said it must be.


    However, he would not give up if he did not see it with his own eyes.


    "Well, where''s the car? Let''s have a look! "


    Liu Ziyun is also itchy. If he does see it, he will really believe it.


    "Bai Yifei, where''s your car?"


    White also not where don''t understand, just let Liu Zhaofeng see clearly, "outside."


    So several people went to the courtyard outside.


    Not far from the yard, there is a silver BMW M8, whose brand-new body is reflected by the light.


    Liu Zhaofeng stares at his eyes. It''s true!


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Zhaofeng and then said to Liu Ziyun, "Mom, didn''t I buy you an Audi two days ago? What about? Is it comfortable to drive? "


    Liu Ziyun thought of the Audi and said with a smile: "not bad! It''s very comfortable to drive! "


    "What did you say? Audi...


    Liu Zhaofeng is not calm.


    White also not slant an eye to see, light way: "yes! Mr. Liu has never heard of Audi, has he? "


    This one says, Li Xue family all looked to come over, that look in the eyes all takes suspicion, can''t really have never heard of Audi?


    Liu Zhaofeng saw that his face was so heavy that he gritted his teeth and said, "I know!"


    He also uses Audi, 800000 yuan. I don''t know how many yuan Bai Yifei bought?


    "Audi also has a cheap one. Two or three hundred thousand is not expensive." Liu Zhaofeng said contemptuously.


    Bai Yifei agreed: "it''s not expensive. Compared with two million yuan, it''s not expensive. But now it''s easy to buy it. When my parents get tired of it, they can exchange it for something else."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then there was Liu Ziyun''s excited voice, "what else can I do?"


    Liu Zhaofeng was wide eyed, "two million? Buy whatever you want? "


    His Audi is only 800000 yuan. He thinks that Bai Yifei can buy two or three hundred thousand at most. Unexpectedly, it''s two million yuan!


    What the hell are you doing? If you buy it seriously, is it worth tens of millions?


    Li Xue and Li qiangdong swallowed.


    Bai Yifei was quite satisfied with Liu Zhaofeng''s reaction, "yes! If you''re in a hurry, just buy it. "


    Liu Zhaofeng: "at the same time, Liu Zhaofeng couldn''t figure out where Bai didn''t get the money to buy so many cars?


    Before Li Xue''s birthday, he had already sent cars to villas, but now he bought a car?


    "Bai Yifei, to be honest, where did you get your money? Don''t you do something dirty? " Even if we know that Bai Yifei is now the general manager of the Marquis group, he will never have so much money in such a short period of time. All these things add up to tens of millions!


    At this time, Liu Ziyun began to doubt, "Bai Yifei! Did you steal money? Or robbery? I tell you, if you do these things, divorce Cher immediately! Don''t hurt us, Cher


    Li qiangdong also hesitated and did not speak.


    Li Xue pulled Liu Ziyun, "Mom, he didn''t steal or rob. He earned all that."


    To tell you the truth, Li Xue''s words are not well grounded. After all, who will believe that a person who has just become the general manager will not become so rich all of a sudden no matter how capable he is.


    Bai Yifei also knows, but he can''t tell the truth: "Mom, Xueer hasn''t told you yet! I am now the general manager of the Marquis group, partly earned by myself and partly rewarded by the company. "Is that reasonable?


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong were stunned, "general manager of marquis group?"


    "Really?" Liu Ziyun looks at Li Xue.


    Li Xue nodded, "really."


    Liu Zhaofeng on one side kneaded his fist. Damn Bai Yifei, now he is not the waste that everyone can laugh at. It''s hard for him to get Xueer. Looking at Liu Ziyun''s eyes, it''s even more irritating.


    "Oh, it''s not rubbish at last!" Liu Ziyun is very happy, general manager of marquis group! What a long face!


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Not in the first place. " Li Xue maintains the road.


    Bai Yifei smiles after hearing this. Li Xue is more and more inclined to him now. I believe that she will be able to win her soon.


    Unfortunately, it''s too hard for his mother-in-law to accept him. It''s estimated that it will take a long time.


    Just thinking about this, Liu Ziyun turned his eyes and said with a smile: "since you are the general manager of marquis group, you should have met the chairman of the board, right? How about the chairman? How old are you? Are you married? "


    Li Xue is very speechless, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Yifei: "what''s the matter? It''s not harmful to know more about it. What if? " Liu Ziyun didn''t intend to miss the chairman of marquis group. After all, he was too far away from them.


    But now Bai Yifei is the general manager of the Marquis group. With his help, and the chairman''s concern for Li Xue, isn''t this the first thing to do?


    Liu Zhaofeng was not so angry when he saw this. After all, there was another Bai Yifei, so now his eyes were full of sympathy.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know what Liu Zhaofeng meant, but he didn''t care. He was alone anyway.


    "Mom, the chairman is married. He has a good relationship with his wife."


    When he said this, the others were stunned.


    "How is that possible?"


    At the banquet, the performance of the chairman of marquis group is still vivid. Dare you say that he is not interested in Li Xue? Otherwise nothing to spend so much money, bought shares to Li Xue why?


    What''s more, did the chairman''s father send such a valuable gift as night pearl? Isn''t that obvious?


    Liu Ziyun glared at Bai Yifei, "how do you know? Are you sure it''s all true? "


    "I''m sure I saw it with my own eyes." When Bai Yifei said this, he looked at Li Xue.


    Li Xue thinks that Bai Yifei misunderstood something and wants to explain it.


    Liu Zhaofeng said, "Xueer, the chairman of marquis group has a wife. Why don''t you consider me? It''s not as good as the Marquis group, but at least there''s a Liu group? "


    What he said was very blatant. Of course, he also said it to Liu Ziyun on purpose.


    Marquis Group Chairman already has a wife, that is absolutely impossible here, the best choice can not become him again?


    Liu Ziyun heard it and said to Liu Zhaofeng with a smile: "it''s true that young master Liu is also a talented young man. He is not inferior to others!"


    Bai Yifei was angry, "Liu Zhaofeng, I have warned you many times, but you just don''t listen, do you?"

 Chapter 46

    Liu Zhaofeng challenged: "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s great that you are now the general manager of the Marquis group? After all, you''re not from the country? I don''t think you''ll be long in the Marquis! As for Cher, you will get divorced sooner or later! "


    White is not raising feet.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Zhaofeng looks at Bai Yifei and walks towards him.


    "Hit you."


    As the voice fell, Bai Yifei punched Liu Zhaofeng''s left face.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t stand firm because of his strength and fell to the ground.


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Ziyun was surprised.


    Li Xue and Li qiangdong were also surprised.


    Liu Zhaofeng covered his face and stood up from the ground, "Bai Yifei, do you dare to hit me?"


    "I wanted to hit you long ago!" Bai Yifei stares at Liu Zhaofeng and says in a cold voice, "Xueer is my wife. You have robbed my wife in front of me several times. It''s good that I can bear it now!"


    Li Xue looks at such white also not, heartbeat accelerates again, in the heart cannot restrain ground to feel white also not good handsome!


    Liu Ziyun regarded Liu Zhaofeng as his son-in-law, "Bai Yifei! Apologize to Mr. Liu! "


    Bai didn''t respond.


    Liu Ziyun was even more angry, "Bai Yifei! Young master Liu is our guest. Is it reasonable for you to hit someone? Apologize to him, or you will divorce Xueer right now


    "Ma!" Li Xue holds Liu Ziyun helplessly, why always want them to divorce?


    Liu Ziyun threw away Li Xue''s hand, "don''t talk! I don''t have to apologize today! "


    Bai Yifei looked at his mother-in-law faintly, "now I''m Xueer''s husband. I''ve said that I will treat Xueer well in the future and won''t let her be wronged. Besides, Xueer and I will never divorce."


    Words fall, Li Xue nods, "Mom, I won''t divorce."


    Liu Ziyun clenched his teeth after listening, just wanted to speak, was stopped by Liu Zhaofeng.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xueer hasn''t seen who is the one. I can wait!"


    Liu Zhaofeng butted his left face with his tongue, and the dialogue was not: "white is not! I tell you, Xueer will be mine sooner or later


    Bai also does not disdain to hum lightly, "you will not wait until that day when you die!"


    "You Liu Zhaofeng is very angry. He has never met Bai Yifei, who is so unintelligent!


    Liu Ziyun also black face, "white is not! I asked you to apologize, didn''t you hear me? "


    Bai Yifei said calmly, "I won''t apologize!"


    With that, Bai Yifei took Li Xue to a BMW and drove out of the villa.


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Ziyun has lost face and is very angry. This cry is extremely sharp.


    Li qiangdong grabbed Liu Ziyun and said, "well, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let''s not worry about so many."


    "You know shit!" Liu Ziyun is angry, "you and he a virtue, useless waste!"


    Li qiangdong dropped his eyes and kept silent.


    Liu Zhaofeng was also angry by Bai Yifei. Originally, he was fighting against Bai Yifei, but in the end, he was hit by himself and got a punch! I can''t swallow it.


    However, in the face of Liu Ziyun, he still raised a smiling face, "aunt, don''t be angry, ten thousand a gas bad body, not worth it."


    Liu Ziyun see Liu Zhaofeng said, a little better, sorry: "I''m really sorry, let you joke."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, everyone will be a family. One family doesn''t speak two languages." Liu Zhaofeng returned with a smile.


    Liu Ziyun was happy by Liu Zhaofeng''s words, "well, Mr. Liu is right. Come on, Mr. Liu hasn''t had enough, has he? Shall we continue to eat? "


    Liu Zhaofeng is full of gas, where still want to stay to continue to eat, "aunt, I have had enough, just go back to have a little thing, don''t disturb uncle and aunt."


    "All right! I won''t keep you. I''ll come back another day! " Liu Ziyun returned with a smile.


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded and agreed, then quickly got on the bus and left.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue return to their villa, and Li Xue holds Bai Yifei.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Li Xue was embarrassed to release her hand. "Don''t be angry, what my mother said..."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I''m not angry. I understand my mother''s idea because I used to be too cowardly."


    When Li Xue heard such words, she was very distressed and guilty.


    "You didn''t have enough, did you? Why don''t I go to the next bowl of noodles? "


    Bai Yifei nodded with a smile, "OK, more, let''s eat together."


    Li Xue nodded and they went to the kitchen together.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Just before returning to the room, Li Xue stops Bai Yifei.


    "Well?"


    Li Xue steps forward, embraces Bai Yifei, and her heart beats.


    In the past, the intimate contact with Bai Yifei was only limited to holding hands, and most of the time he held his wrist. This hug is by far the most intimate one.Bai Yifei was in the same place.


    Feeling Li Xue''s soft body, Bai Yifei''s heart is beating.


    Swallowing saliva, his voice was hoarse, "Xueer..."


    at this time, Li Xue pushed Bai Yifei away, "I see you are not happy, comfort you."


    With that, Li Xue turned back to the room.


    Back against the door, crazy heart for a long time can not calm.


    She knew how hurtful her mother''s words were at night. She didn''t want to see Bai Yifei sad, so she couldn''t help hugging him and giving him some comfort.


    Outside the door, white also not Leng Leng, to embrace the hand is still stiff in the air.


    After a long time, Bai Yifei responded and laughed foolishly.


    Why is his snow so lovely?


    ...


    the next morning, Li Xue got up early, made breakfast, ate some by herself and went to the company.


    When Bai Yifei got up, Li Xue had already left.


    After breakfast, Bai Yifei also went to the company.


    Just arrived at the office, Wang Lou happened to come.


    Wang Lou gave him a stack of documents and said: "the companies acquired before are not bad, and they have gradually eased down. The seamless steel pipes of he Yuanyuan''s company are also doing well. In terms of quality, they are better than those of other companies, so they have a lot of orders."


    "These are some of the documents about profit development that I collated according to these companies. Have a look."


    Bai Yifei directly threw the documents back to Wang Lou, "you just have a clear idea of these things."


    "By the way, these companies and factories, after integration, go to register again and register in your name."


    Wang Lou looks at Bai Yifei in shock.


    "My name?"


    "Yes." Bai Yifei nodded, "this company, I only trust you."


    When Wang Lou heard this, he was silent and looked at Bai Yifei without blinking.


    Bai Yifei smiles, "what are you doing? "I''m moved?"


    Wang Lou was so said by him, "poof Chi" a laugh.


    "Good brother, don''t worry. I''ll give you a good business if I put these in my hand."


    Wang Lou knows that what Bai Yi doesn''t want is not his affection, but his good management of the company, which is also the biggest reward for his trust.


    Bai Yifei also smiles. He still has his own selfish heart.


    Previously, Bai Yunpeng said that he had encountered problems, and with the arrival of Bai Hu, he vaguely felt that his days of peace were not long.


    If you put Wang Lou in the open and hide yourself behind the scenes, you can buy more time.


    They talked about many specific details again. Two hours later, Wang Lou left.

 Chapter 47

    Lee''s fruit office.


    "Qu''er? What''s the matter with you? " Li Xue rubbed her eyebrows.


    On the phone, Zhou Qu''er was very distressed, "Xueer, help me! My mother wants me to go on a blind date


    "Blind date?" Li Xue was a little surprised, "so early?"


    "Isn''t it? He is still a beautiful young girl


    Li Xue smiles, "what are you going to do?"


    "I just don''t know what to do to find you!" Zhou Qu''er sighed, "I don''t have a boyfriend now. My mother is so worried that I can''t get married!"


    Li Xue said with a smile: "you are such a beautiful girl, how can you not get married?"


    "So do I! But my mother doesn''t believe it! Say whose family got married this year, whose family has grandchildren this year! "


    "Ha ha..." Li Xue forgot her business troubles for a moment and laughed happily.


    Zhou Qu''er snorted, "you still laugh, tell me quickly, what should I do?"


    Li Xue thought about it and said, "would you like to find a boyfriend now?"


    "How can it be so fast?" Zhou Qu''er said, "I''ve been lovelorn once."


    "Well? Lovelorn? Did you fall in love behind my back? " Li Xue asked curiously.


    Zhou Qu''er rolled his eyes. "It''s the chairman of marquis group that I told you last time. Later, I learned from Bai Yifei that he had already been married!"


    Li Xue doubts, when does Bai also not say these with Zhou Qu''er?


    "Oh, there was a big gap between you, just right!"


    Zhou Qu''er thought that she was still a little disappointed, but there was no blind date that made her even more angry.


    "Well, what do you say if I go to find someone to pretend to be my boyfriend?"


    "Well... Isn''t that good?" Li Xue hesitated.


    But the more Zhou Qu''er thought about it, the more he felt good and said excitedly, "I think it''s OK! Look for someone who is similar to me to pretend to be me. I''ll muddle through this first. When I find my boyfriend, I''ll tell mom that we broke up and find another one! "


    "Good! Very good! Ha ha... No, I''ll go now...


    "Qu''er..."


    Li Xuecai just yelled, Zhou Qu''er had already hung up, and finally he had no choice but to shake his head.


    Zhou Qu''er hangs up, holds his mobile phone and starts to wonder where to find a more reliable fake boyfriend who is easy to muddle through?


    ...


    in the afternoon, Bai Yifei and Wang Lou went to a company for field investigation.


    However, just to the company building below, accidentally met Zhou Qu''er.


    Sitting in the car, Zhou Qu''er saw Bai Yifei at a glance, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Bai Yifei turned his head and said, "Zhou Qu''er?"


    Wang Lou also looked over, eyes slightly bright.


    Today, Zhou Qu''er is wearing a formal dress with light make-up. Compared with her usual liveliness, she has a more mature and intellectual taste.


    "Bai Yifei, do me a favor." Zhou Qu''er comes to the point.


    Bai also is not pick eyebrow, Zhou Qu son can not see him very much, still can let him help?


    "What''s up? Is it urgent? "


    Zhou Qu''er nodded, "urgent, very urgent, today!"


    Bai Yifei was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qu''er looked at the king''s building and didn''t speak.


    Wang Lou immediately understood, "let''s talk! I''ll go myself. "


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei hesitated and said, "go! I''ll read your report directly after that. "


    "OK, no problem." Wang Lou nodded and went in.


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t know what Wang Lou and Bai didn''t want to do, but said, "pretend to be my boyfriend."


    Bai Yifei gave a ha, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    After Zhou Qu''er explained the general situation, Bai Yifei realized that his feeling was that he didn''t want to go on a blind date and he was holding him as a shield.


    However, "I''m married, not suitable."


    But Zhou Qu''er said, "no, you are the most suitable!"


    Even though she knows that Bai Yifei is married, she still married her best friend Li Xue, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Then she''ll tell Li Xue again.


    Bai Yifei: "at last, Bai Yifei reluctantly agreed to Zhou quer because of Li Xue''s face.


    Zhou Qu''er said: "tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, revolving cafe."


    "I see." Bai Yifei has no choice but to return.


    Zhou Qu''er solved the problem and drove away happily.


    Bai Yifei sighed and waited for Wang Lou downstairs.


    When I was about to leave work, it was Li qiangdong who called.


    "Dad."


    Li qiangdong promised, "what happened last night was wrong with your mother. You''d better come to dinner tonight."! Just our family. "Bai Yifei quickly agreed, "OK, I''ll come with Xueer right away."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei was touched by Li qiangdong''s last sentence. If Liu Ziyun could accept him, he believed that their family would be very harmonious.


    Thinking of this, I think it''s better to buy a gift for my mother-in-law, so I rushed out of the company and picked up Li Xue first, and then they went to the mall together.


    "You don''t have to buy presents." Li Xue still doesn''t want to waste money.


    Bai Yifei said, "it doesn''t matter. I had a bad attitude yesterday. I bought a gift to make amends."


    Li Xue said, but he had to go.


    They went to the high-end luxury goods counter in the mall.


    Here are all high-end jewelry watches, each brand has a few counters, it depends on which one the guests like.


    "Cher, what do you think of buying a necklace for mom?"


    "Well, yes." Li Xue nodded.


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue to Tiffany''s counter and said, "Xueer, you can choose!"


    Li Xue also does not refuse, looked in the counter side.


    The salesperson at the counter raised a standard smile and said, "Sir, miss, what style do you need? You can take it out and try it on."


    Li Xue nodded, then her eyes brightened and saw a suit specially put out on the counter.


    There are three pieces in the suit: bracelets, necklaces and earrings.


    The whole set is inlaid with broken diamonds and aquamarine. In the middle of the necklace is a big Princess aquamarine, one on the left and one on the right, which is relatively small. Other positions are composed of smooth lines. The lines are inlaid with broken diamonds.


    Bracelets and earrings are also inlaid in smooth lines with hailanbao and broken diamonds, symmetrical on both sides.


    "How beautiful Li Xue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Women are naturally fond of shining gems, not to mention that designers now design all kinds of patterns in order to catch customers'' heart. It is estimated that no one will dislike them.


    Li Xue is no exception. Of course, among so many, her favorite is this one, because the white broken diamond and the clear and translucent sea blue match each other, giving people a sense of tranquility and elegance, and also adding a trace of elegance and elegance to the wearer.


    Bai Yifei noticed Li Xue''s eyes and asked, "do you like it?"


    Li Xue Wen Yan Leng for a while, and then immediately shook his head, "OK."


    In fact, I really like it, but she saw the price just now. This set costs 200000 yuan!


    Bai is also not puzzled. Didn''t Li Xue like her eyes just now?


    Li Xue opened her eyes and continued to choose gifts for Liu Ziyun.

 Chapter 48

    After a while, Li Xue takes a fancy to a necklace with emerald as the main stone. The whole necklace has only one emerald. It is surrounded by lace metal and inlaid small diamond. It is generous and elegant.


    But look at the price again, "188000! This....


    Bai Yifei heard the voice and looked at it. It was really good. It was more suitable for Liu Ziyun''s temperament, so he said to the salesperson, "that''s it. Wrap it up!"


    "Yes, sir." The salesman was a little surprised. After all, these two people looked like ordinary people. I didn''t expect to buy them so easily.


    You know, emerald is regarded as one of the four major gems. Naturally, the price is not low. This white emerald is not bought. It happens to be a natural emerald with better quality. It''s only two carats, which costs more than 100000 yuan.


    Li Xue grabs Bai Yifei and says in a low voice: "wait, it''s too expensive, isn''t it?"


    White also not see Li Xue worried appearance, way: "nothing, more than 100000, I believe mom will like."


    "But...


    Li Xuechang is so big that she has never bought such expensive jewelry. Thousands of them are already expensive for her.


    "Cher, do you want to try that on?" Bai Yifei quickly changed the topic.


    Li Xue looks over, is she just saw that set of sea blue treasure, in the heart some itch, try should not matter?


    "Good."


    Bai Yifei said to the salesman, "let''s try this."


    "Yes, sir." The salesman took the suit with a smile and put it on Li Xue one by one.


    After Bai Yifei saw Li Xue put it on, the whole person was amazed.


    "How''s it going?" Li Xue asked uneasily.


    Bai also is not to return to the spirit, does not live to nod, "good-looking, my wife best looks!"


    Li Xue couldn''t help laughing and looked at it more in the mirror, as if to imprint it deeply in her mind.


    Just when Li Xue appreciated enough and took it down, he listened to Bai Yifei and said, "this set is also needed."


    Li xueleng.


    "You...


    Bai Yifei turned his head with a smile," eh? "


    "Putong Putong..."


    Li Xue felt that she could hear her heartbeat.


    The light in the hall hit Bai Yifei''s face, and his soft smile made him look very gentle.


    Looking at Li Xue, Bai also felt funny, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    Li Xue shook her head. "Like... No, it''s too expensive, isn''t it?"


    She really likes it, but Bai Yifei has bought a very expensive necklace for her mother, and then bought another set for herself. It''s really too expensive.


    Bai Yifei looked at her without understanding, "it''s OK, it''s not expensive."


    Li Xue fretted in her heart. After thinking about it, she said, "forget it! I don''t like it very much


    Words fall, white also not hesitated for a while, also don''t know Li Xue in the end is like or don''t like.


    The salesman on one side said: "Sir, this lady obviously likes it! It''s just that I''m afraid you''re going to spend too much. It''s so sweet! "


    White also not a listen to suddenly realize, direct wave, "that wrap up."


    At this time, there were two people, a man and a woman. The man was wearing a expensive suit, while the woman was wearing a sexy skirt with buttocks, heavy makeup, especially enchanting.


    The woman went to the counter and asked the salesperson, "is the hailanbao necklace I saw before still there?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the woman immediately saw the suit, "still there, please wrap it up, I''ll buy it."


    The salesman was a little embarrassed. "This..."


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue looked at it. Bai Yifei said to the woman, "I''m sorry, we need to buy this one first."


    "Who are you?" The woman''s voice was a little sharp, "this one is obviously my favorite. I''ve been here before and told them to keep it for me!"


    "It''s not yours before you pay." White is not light.


    "Hiss!" The woman disdains, "give money that is sooner or later matter, what you say is useless! This necklace is mine


    Li Xue frowns. Although she thinks Bai shouldn''t spend money on such expensive things, this woman is too unreasonable.


    "As long as you haven''t paid, anyone can buy it. Why do you say it''s yours?"


    The woman smelled speech to see an eye Li Xue, "isn''t it mine or yours?"? Can you afford it? "


    Li Xue and Bai are not low-key. Even though they are in a different position now, they still don''t care much about what famous brands they wear. So when a woman looks at them, she just comes to see them and has no money to buy them.


    At this time, the man looked at Li Xue and Bai Yifei unhappily. He was puzzled and seemed to be familiar. He didn''t remember where he had seen them for a while.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t talk nonsense with them. Buy it quickly. I''ll order a restaurant in the evening."


    "Good, dear." The woman smiles and says to the salesman, "please wrap it up for me."Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue to protect her, "who says I can''t afford it? We came first. If you don''t pay, I can buy it. "


    With that, Bai Yifei took out the emperor and said, "swipe the card."


    The salesman is really in a dilemma. She has some impressions of the woman and the man. She seems to be a boss or something, and she can''t offend them. Bai Yifei has never met these two people, but they are also customers. They really come first. Can''t they be so unreasonable in the face of customers?


    Seeing the salesman in a dilemma, the woman screamed, "what do you mean? I said I''d come back two days ago. You''re so dishonest when you open a shop? "


    With that, he turned to Bai Yifei and looked at the card he didn''t know. "What kind of card are you? Do you pretend to be forced? "


    Li Xue is very angry, but is pulled by Bai Yifei.


    "Ignorance, not even the card? Also, this kind of card is not known by people of your level. " Bai Yifei is also not so easy to provoke, especially the other side also said Li Xue.


    "What did you say? What''s our level and what''s your level? The country bumpkin in the stall! Take out a card and put it here! "


    Seeing this, the man also glanced contemptuously. He didn''t even see that card, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "This kind of place is not for you."


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "this sentence is returned to you intact."


    The woman listened to calm face, "Oh, no money of the country bumpkin also mean to say this sentence?"


    "What do you do here? Will these people come up? " Men are hard on salesmen.


    In fact, the salesperson was very speechless and didn''t have a very good impression of these two people.


    "Sir, it''s all free access."


    This is a shopping mall. Who stipulates that no one can enter? Who can enter?


    The man''s face froze and he stopped talking.


    But the woman said, "it''s free to go in and out, but you don''t know how to do business. You know these two Hicks can''t afford it, and you''re still wasting time here!"


    Salesperson: ---


    Li Xue couldn''t help it and said angrily, "who said we can''t afford it? Honey, let''s buy it! "


    Bai is not happy. Li Xue calls her husband, so she hands the card forward again, "swipe the card, and the emerald just now, together."


    The salesman hesitated, gritted his teeth, reached for the card and said, "yes, sir, just a moment, please."


    The attitude of these two people is too bad, and the salesmen are not used to it. If you look at the two here, their temperament and attitude are very good. Maybe they are even better than these two.


    Women and men are stunned.


    They are also regular customers. It''s reasonable for salesmen to know them, but now they''re losing face!


    "I''ll see. What''s your card?" Women disdain the tunnel when they come back.


    The man snorted and said, "Jiaojiao, which one do you like? I''ll buy them for you. "


    "Honey, people want that one," the woman said coquettishly.


    The man put his arms around the woman''s waist and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy you anything you want."


    White also not see, the corners of the mouth slightly draw.


    Li Xuefei also has some discomfort, but she doesn''t seem to have been coquettish with Bai Yifei. Does Bai Yifei like it or not?

 Chapter 49

    Thinking, Li Xue turns her head and looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei also looked at her and they looked at each other with a smile.


    Li Xue thought: as long as they like each other, how are they all good?


    After a while, the salesperson came back and had already brushed the card and wrapped two sets of jewelry.


    "Here is your card, Mr. Bai. Please keep it."


    Men and women are stunned again.


    Is that card really a bank card?


    Hailanbao and emeralds add up to 300000 or 400000!


    Bai Yifei takes the card, takes the things, ignores the two people, and pulls Li Xue out.


    Women are not willing to be robbed of their favorite jewelry, "wait! Don''t go


    Bai Yifei said to Li Xue, "don''t worry about them."


    Li Xue nodded, such a person she did not want to pay attention to.


    "Hello, are you deaf?" The woman''s voice became sharp again! That hailanbao is mine! Stop


    This sound made people around the counter look over.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue still ignore others and go on.


    The woman was so angry, "ah!"


    At this time, the man beside the woman suddenly roared, "shut up!"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand why she yelled at her, "dear..."


    the man glared at the woman fiercely, then regardless of her, he quickly stepped forward to chase Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    Just now, he thought that Bai Yifei and Li Xue were familiar. For a moment, he didn''t think about it. Later, when he heard that the salesman was called "Mr. Bai", he suddenly remembered that he had seen him at the anniversary celebration of Liu''s group before, but he stood far away and didn''t see clearly.


    Damn, it''s the general manager of marquis group and Li Xue of Li''s fruit industry!


    Just now that woman''s manner, has already offended Bai Yifei and Li Xue thoroughly, also don''t know what will happen?


    "Mr. Bai, Mr. Li, please stay."


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue stop at the same time and turn around in doubt.


    "Mr. Bai and Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. Just now, I''m so clumsy that I didn''t recognize them. I''m here to apologize to both of you. I hope you don''t mind what you said just now."


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue look at each other and understand.


    Behind him, the woman named Jiaojiao was silly.


    Mr. Bai? Mr. Li?


    Did she offend somebody?


    Think of here, the woman began to fear, the body slightly shaking.


    The people around are stunned. What''s the situation?


    Bai Yifei looked at the man, then at the woman, and said faintly, "we''re just bumpkins. How dare we?"


    In a word, second kill.


    The man wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, then turned around and yelled to the woman, "come and apologize to Mr. Bai and Mr. Li!"


    The woman finally regained her mind and came over trembling.


    "Apologize!"


    The woman looked up at Bai Yifei and Li Xue and said in a shaking voice: "Mr. Bai, Mr. Li, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to...


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak, saying he could, but Li Xue couldn''t.


    Men and women see this in the heart "clatter" a, feel that they want to end.


    At this time, Li Xue pulled white also not, "forget it! We hurry back, and our parents are waiting for us to eat. "


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to smile, "OK! Let''s go home. "


    Finish saying, two people ignore, turn round to walk directly.


    Men and women were stunned, and then relieved at the same time.


    The woman then asked, "who are they?"


    "A general manager of marquis group, a shareholder of Li''s fruit industry! Neither of them can afford to offend! " The man said fiercely, "hum, I''ve been killed by you today!"


    The woman''s lips widened in surprise, and she was afraid after a while.


    The man''s voice is not small, people around also heard, suddenly a burst of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the identities of those two people just now were so complicated!


    Especially the salesmen just now, they secretly congratulated themselves that they didn''t offend them!


    ...


    on the bus, Li Xue suddenly regretted. Just now, she was so angry that she let Bai Yifei buy it on impulse. Now in retrospect, it''s totally unnecessary!


    "Bai Yifei, how about returning this set of jewelry?"


    Bai Yifei drives. He looks at Li Xue and says, "I''ve bought everything. How can I return it? What''s more, it looks good on you. "


    "However, I spent so much money without any reason..."


    Bai Yifei laughed, "Cher, don''t worry about the money. I can earn it. Most importantly, this is the first time I buy jewelry for you. If you refuse me, I will be very sad."


    Words fall, Li Xue''s face is red, also no longer refute.


    In the first two years, their relationship was mostly acquaintance or simple friend. Bai Yifei was also at a low ebb. Of course, he didn''t give Li Xue any jewelry.Li Xue is a woman after all. Which woman doesn''t like her husband to buy jewelry for her?


    Back home, it was dark.


    As soon as Liu Ziyun saw Bai Yifei, he blackened his face and said, "do you still have a face to come back? Wasn''t it arrogant last night? I don''t even care about my mother! "


    Bai also not a meal, a wry smile, dare not talk back.


    Li Xue is pulling Liu Ziyun, way: "Mom, yesterday''s thing we don''t say."


    Li qiangdong also said, "just say a few words."


    Liu Ziyun snorted. He didn''t say much in Li Xue''s face, but he couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what''s good about this waste. I have to be partial to him!"


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei apologetically.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, then walked over with a smile and said, "Mom, it was my fault yesterday. Today, I apologize to mom."


    With that, Bai Yifei handed the Emerald Necklace Gift Box he bought to Liu Ziyun.


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong were stunned.


    Li Xue handed the gift box to Liu Ziyun, "Mom, open it quickly. Do you like it? This is what Bai just chose for you


    Bai also not smell speech to smile, Li Xue is helping him speak.


    Looking back, Liu Ziyun opened the gift box and said, "what gift can he give me?"


    As soon as the gift box was opened, the emerald green square gemstones and broken diamonds reflected a dazzling brilliance under the light, which made Liu Ziyun''s hands stop.


    "This is..."


    Li Xue said quickly: "this is emerald. Although it''s only two carats, it''s very valuable. This necklace cost 180000 yuan!"


    "180000?" Liu Ziyun was shocked.


    She has been married to Li qiangdong for such a long time. She can buy no more than 50000 pieces of jewelry. Today''s jewelry is 180000 yuan!


    Li qiangdong was also frightened, "so expensive?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "it''s not very expensive."


    Li Xue glared at Bai Yifei and said, "he also bought me a set. It''s hailanbao''s, 200000 yuan."


    "What?"


    Liu Ziyun was completely shocked.


    Li qiangdong stopped talking.

 Chapter 50

    Li Xue opens another one directly, the sea blue gem and the light of the broken diamond complement each other, almost blinding Liu Ziyun''s eyes.


    However, after looking back, Liu Ziyun doubted: "is this really emerald and sea blue treasure?"


    "Of course, Ma, look at this sign. It''s Tiffany''s. We bought it at the counter." Li Xue explained.


    Liu Ziyun bowed his head and did see Tiffany''s logo, which he really believed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Ziyun smiles and asks Li Xue to put it on her.


    After putting it on, the three people praised Liu Ziyun. Liu Ziyun completely forgot yesterday''s unpleasant things and asked Bai Yifei to eat at the table.


    On the table, Li qiangdong suddenly said, "do you want to drink?"


    "What wine to drink?" Liu Ziyun disagrees.


    Bai Yifei said, "yes, I''ll drink with dad."


    Li qiangdong nodded and brought red wine.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything. Liu Ziyun was too lazy to take care of it. They went.


    A rare meal for the family was a happy meal.


    However, Bai Yifei''s drinking capacity is not very good. After a few glasses of red wine, he gets drunk.


    Liu Ziyun can''t help but dislike a sentence, "just such a small amount of wine, it''s good to drink!"


    Li Xue is very difficult to help Bai Yifei back home and throw him on the bed.


    Looking at the drunk unconscious Bai Yifei, Li Xue was stunned for a moment.


    Bai Yifei''s appearance is not handsome, but it''s not ugly, and it''s very good-looking. The more you look, the better you feel.


    Li Xue slowly approached Bai Yifei, then printed a kiss on Bai Yifei''s lips, quickly retreated, covered her hot cheek, and her heart beat violently.


    Excitement, tension, joy, expectation, several kinds of mood intertwined.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Yifei didn''t respond. He should have fallen asleep. His mood just now disappeared, and he suddenly lost himself. After thinking about why he was lost, he spurned himself and felt hungry.


    Li Xue is in a good mood and arranges Bai Yifei. She is too tired to sleep.


    In the morning, Bai Yifei moved and frowned.


    One more move, huh?


    Bai Yifei suddenly opens her eyes. Li Xue is sleeping sweetly in her arms.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei''s heart beat faster and his breathing became short.


    It seems that I was drunk last night, but I don''t remember what happened after I was drunk. I think he didn''t do anything?


    I feel like I''m naked, but Li Xue''s clothes are neat, and I don''t have that feeling. Bai Yifei knows that nothing happened to them last night.


    Think of here, can not help but some regret.


    Bai Yifei bowed his head. Seeing Li Xue''s clever appearance, he felt satisfied.


    Looking at it, Bai also doesn''t think that Li Xue is still sleeping. If she kisses her, she won''t wake up, so she slowly lowers her head and approaches Li Xue.


    Just as she was about to kiss, Li Xue suddenly woke up.


    Li Xue saw Bai Yifei in front of her. She was surprised. She pushed Bai Yifei away and got out of bed.


    Bai is not caught off guard and pushed away. He is still a little confused.


    As soon as Li Xue thought of it, she was so ashamed that she said, "I''ll make breakfast" and ran out.


    When Li Xue went out, Bai Yifei came back.


    As everyone knows, Li Xue had already kissed him last night, but he didn''t know it.


    After breakfast, Li Xue went to the company.


    Bai Yifei also plans to go to the Marquis group. As a result, he receives a call from Zhou Qu''er.


    "Hello, Bai Yifei, are you ready? Shall I pick you up? "


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yifei suddenly remembered that he had promised her to pretend to be her boyfriend yesterday.


    "Oh, it''s almost ready. I''ll do it myself."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei rubbed his temples and drove to the agreed cafe.


    After they met, Zhou Qu''er took him to the hidden corner outside the door.


    Zhou Qu''er warned: "my mother and the other party''s people are coming. I''ll go first later. You''ll show up later and say you''re my boyfriend. You want to take me away!"


    Bai Yifei: "do you hear me clearly When Zhou Qu''er saw Bai, he thought he didn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei nodded helplessly, "I know, you go first!"


    "Yes! Don''t screw it up After Zhou Qu''er finished, he went in in a hurry.


    Bai Yifei agreed and stood outside the door for a while before he went in.


    Zhou Qu''er and her mother are sitting together. Opposite is a middle-aged woman. Next to him is a young man.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It''s a surprise!


    Isn''t this Xiao Rongtao?


    What a narrow road!


    But isn''t Xiao Rongtao associating with he Yuanyuan? Why are you still on a blind date? It''s impossible to break up, isn''t it?Zhou Qu''er had already seen Bai Yifei. After making a sign in his eyes, he continued to chat with a smile.


    Xiao Rongtao, who is opposite, has not seen Bai Yifei because of his angle. He is smiling and asking, "what does Qu''er usually like to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just read books, listen to songs and exercise occasionally..." Zhou Qu''er smiles gently.


    Bai Yifei admires Zhou Qu''er for his carelessness. How can he be so quiet? Why read books and listen to songs?


    Tut Tut, it''s a pity not to act!


    Then mother Xiao said with a smile: "very good! We, Rong Tao, just like a girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable like you. I also like it. "


    "Our family runs a company. Rong Tao is the general manager of the company, and he usually works hard..."


    Zhou Qu''er keeps smiling and doesn''t show any impatience.


    After hearing this, Zhou''s mother said with a smile: "this child is so capable! When they were young, they were the general manager....


    the two mothers praised their children and said it very well.


    Zhou Qu''er''s effort to whiten her eyes on one side was not enough.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head, points to Xiao Rongtao, and turns away.


    Xiao Rongtao knew that he had a wife, so the play couldn''t go on.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er almost cried out, but his mother found something wrong, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he got up and left.


    Outside the cafe, Zhou Qu''er grabbed Bai Yifei, who was about to leave, "what are you doing? What''s the deal? How did you leave? "


    "Xiao Rongtao is my college classmate, and he knows I have a wife."


    Zhou Qu''er was embarrassed for a moment, and then said, "I don''t care, you promised to help me, you can''t turn back, you are not a man?"


    "Who do you say is not a man?" Bai is not a subconscious refutation.


    Zhou Qu''er said with a smile, "if you are a man, you must help me! Otherwise, I will tell Cher that you bully me! "


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Zhou Qu''er has no longer cared about Bai Yifei, and he goes in again.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to kick the glass door beside him. He finally gritted his teeth and turned to go in.


    He will tell Xueer about it tonight. He will take the initiative to say that it is better than others, so as not to be misunderstood by Xueer. In addition, Zhou quer will testify. It should be no problem.


    Bai Yifei went in and saw that they were still chatting happily. He restrained his mood and strode over.


    "Qu''er, why are you here?"


    Words fall, four people''s line of sight all saw to come over.

 Chapter 51

    "White is not it?" Xiao Rongtao looks at Bai Yifei in surprise. He was humiliated by Bai Yifei before and apologizes in public. When he sees Bai Yifei, he immediately gnashes his teeth.


    Bai didn''t look at Xiao Rongtao, but at Zhou quer, "didn''t you say you were going to the company? Why are you here? What are you doing? "


    All four of them were confused by the series of questions.


    Zhou Qu''er is confused because Bai Yifei doesn''t follow the arrangement. He just pretends that her boyfriend takes her away. What''s the meaning of this question?


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhou Qu''er and said, "Qu''er, why don''t you answer me?"


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a while, then he reacted in an instant and expressed panic and fear, "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    Zhou''s mother said back, "who are you? Why do you talk to Qu''er like that? "


    "Bai Yifei, do you know him?" Xiao Rongtao is a little surprised. Bai Yifei and Zhou quer know each other.


    Bai Yifei said without expression: "Qu''er, are you on a blind date? What do you think of me? I''m your boyfriend, and you''re going on a blind date? "


    "..." the four were quiet again.


    Zhou Qu''er stares at Bai Yifei. Do you want to be so strong? Can''t you be gentle?


    "Qu''er, when did you have a boyfriend?" Mother Zhou asked in surprise.


    Xiao Rongtao''s expression is not very good, "Bai Yifei, you scum man! Qu''er, how can you be with such people? He has a wife! I''m still with you


    "What?" Mother Zhou and mother Xiao were shocked.


    Bai Yifei said: "I have a wife. How about you? Do you still have a girlfriend and come for a blind date?"


    "I''ve broken up with her!" Xiao Rongtao stood up directly.


    White also not light ground oh a, "that I can divorce with the wife!"


    Xiao Rongtao choked and said nothing.


    Seeing this, mother Xiao sat upright and asked in a cold voice, "so you are going to compete with our Rongtao family?"


    "Yes." White is not a light way back.


    Xiao''s mother disdained the words and said, "young man, now it''s a material society. If you want to compete with our Rongtao family, you have to have the capital to compete? Our family runs a company. Rong Tao is the general manager. What can you compare with Rong Tao? "


    "I can match anywhere." Bai Yifei''s tone is light, but his words are arrogant.


    Xiao Rongtao stares at Bai Yifei angrily. He wants to refute, but he can''t.


    Bai Yifei is now the general manager of the Marquis group. His position is needless to say, not to mention his money. How can he be better than that?


    But Xiao''s mother said coldly, "young man, who can''t talk big? Have the ability to come up with something practical! "


    White also not smell speech, the eye Mou turns, return a way: "the child is actual?"


    "What did you say?"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Zhou Qu''er''s face turned red. What''s the matter with white? Didn''t you ask him to take her? What are you talking about, kid?


    Now regret to death, she is brain pumping will let Bai Yifei to help, all help!


    Zhou''s mother''s eyes stay on Zhou Qu''er and scan back and forth.


    After being stunned for a long time, Zhou''s mother Zhao Qing came back to herself, "what did you say just now? It''s true... "


    Zhou Qu''er bowed his head and held his red face.


    What can she say? Isn''t Bai the one who asked her to pretend to be her boyfriend?


    If this is said, isn''t it all in vain?


    But it was Zhou Qu''er''s appearance that made other people have a series of associations, and immediately looked at Zhou Qu''er in shock.


    Xiao''s mother Zhang Cui immediately sank her face and stood up and said, "sister Zhao, let''s call it a day! We have something else to do, so don''t disturb us any more. "


    "Sister Zhang..." Zhao Qing got up and wanted to stay.


    Zhang Cui pulls Xiao Rongtao out of the cafe in shock.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "don''t hurry? I haven''t finished my coffee yet


    Xiao Rongtao returns to his senses after hearing the words and stares at Bai Yifei angrily, saying: "Bai Yifei, wait! What you have done to me, I''ll give you double back! "


    White also not indifferent ground shrugs, "wait at any time."


    See them go, Zhao Qing calm face stare eyes, Zhou Qu''er and Bai Yifei, take the bag also left.


    Zhou Qu''er looked at Zhao Qing''s figure, standing in the same place, wanted to shout but did not dare to shout.


    When the others left, Zhou Qu''er picked up his bag and hit Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! What''s the matter with you? I want you to pretend that my boyfriend takes me away. What do you mean, kid? "


    "Hiss..." Bai Yifei called, covering his arm.


    Zhou Qu''er glared at Bai Yifei angrily, "you... You are...


    " what''s wrong with me? Isn''t it acting as you said? It''s not my fault that I haven''t played to take you away Bai Yifei feels innocent.


    "Then how can you say child, you... You..." Zhou Qu''er didn''t export when he thought about children''s affairs. Finally, he snorted angrily: "you pay the bill!"Carrying a bag, stepping on high-heeled shoes, he walked away without looking back.


    Bai Yifei rubbed his arm and laughed.


    In a word, it sums up the present situation: there is a price to pay for forcing!


    Zhou Qu''er looked down upon Bai Yifei from the very beginning, and thought that Bai Yifei was not worthy of Li Xue. He was even more dissatisfied with him. He always sneered at him when he had nothing to do. What he didn''t know was that he owed her!


    Let him help this time, still must pull him to come, think oneself is queen, must listen to her order!


    Hum! He did it on purpose just now. How dare she ask him for help in the future!


    But the imagination is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    As soon as Bai Yifei arrived at the Marquis group, he received a call from Zhou Qu''er.


    "Hello, are you free tonight?" Zhou Qu''er asked in a cold voice.


    Bai Yifei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qu''er stopped for a second and said: "my mother asked you to come home for dinner."


    "What?" Bai FeiMeng said, "no, we are acting! You make it real? I beg you to let me go! I have a wife


    Zhou Qu''er said, "where do you want to go? I don''t want to! If you want to blame yourself, you can blame yourself for saying that. Now that my mother believes me, what do you say? "


    Zhou''s mother believed Bai Yifei''s words and thought that since she had already done so, she would just take people home to have a meal, have a look and ask the specific situation by the way.


    Bai Yifei choked. At the moment, he wanted to go back in time. Even if he was killed, he would not say that!


    Unfortunately, time will not go back, only forward.


    Bai Yifei said, "you can tell your mother the truth directly, right?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll piss my mother off!"


    Bai Yifei: "what do you say? We can''t go on like this all the time. I can''t explain to Xueer. If she misunderstands me, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River! "


    "Xueer, I''ll explain to her. You should deal with my mother first today. After a while, I told my mother that we were not suitable and broke up." Zhou Qu''er said.


    Bai Yifei was a little relieved, "OK!"


    "When you see my parents in the evening, you try your best to be a little bit worse. You''d better let them hate you. It''s more natural when you say goodbye." Zhou Qu''er explained.


    Bai Yifei said, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei sighed, but shook his head.


    At this time, long Lingling knocked at the door.


    Today''s long Lingling is wearing a light professional suit, light makeup, and her hair is tied up, which is much cleaner than usual.


    Bai Yifei is puzzled. How does it feel like Li Xue''s dress?


    "How''s it going?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling replied, "the new West Group hasn''t agreed yet. They don''t seem to be in a hurry."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I know, then you go to check the latest situation of Li."

 Chapter 52

    After work in the evening, as soon as I went out, I received a call from Li Xue. At the same time, I saw Zhou Qu''er''s car.


    "I won''t come back for dinner if I have something to do in the evening."


    "Well, come back early, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good." Li Xue''s words made Bai Yifei excited.


    He and Li Xue sleep in separate rooms all the time. There''s no need to wait for him, but Li Xue says to wait for him. Is that ok...


    thinking of this, Bai is not smiling.


    I went to Qu''er''s car last week.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Qu''er was worried and warned, "do you think too much? We''re just acting, fake!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhou Qu''er and said, "don''t think too much about it. I have only Xueer in my heart."


    Zhou Qu''er rolled his eyes, "hum!"


    "Try to exaggerate when you see my parents and make them hate you, you know?" Zhou Qu''er said uneasily.


    "What a boast? For example? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhou Qu''er said, "I don''t understand this. Do you understand all kinds of bragging? No matter what, no matter how. My father is a teacher. What he doesn''t like most is those boastful and unrealistic people! "


    "Oh."


    The car drove to the Lijing community of Xinyuan, which is not very good, but it''s not bad. From this we can see that the Zhou Qu''er family belongs to the middle class, which is neither good nor bad.


    Zhou Qu''er takes Bai Yifei to the 13th floor and knocks on the door.


    Zhao Qing, Zhou''s mother, opened the door.


    "Come in!" Zhao Qing''s expression is not cold, nor warm, but like a family as casual.


    Zhou Qu''er and Bai Yifei come in and see Zhou''s father watching TV.


    Zhou''s father is Zhou Chenghua. He is a teacher with black glasses and a gray shirt. He has a strong smell of books.


    White also is not a tiny smile, "uncle is good."


    Zhou Qu''er frowned at this. Why are you so polite?


    Zhou Chenghua also laughed, got up and said: "Xiaobai, right? Sit down. "


    Bai Yifei sat down and Zhou Chenghua asked, "what does Xiao Bai do?"


    "I''m..." Bai Yifei''s words were cut off by Zhou Qu''er before he finished.


    "He was at home and did nothing."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhou Qu''er, who stares impatiently.


    Well, his performance should disgust Zhou''s father and mother, and try to exaggerate.


    Zhou Chenghua and Zhao Qing were stunned.


    "Nothing? No job? " Zhou Chenghua asked.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "yes, my family has too much money. I don''t need to work. I can''t spend money every day. What''s the job?"


    Zhou Chenghua and Zhao Qing were shocked and their eyes lit up.


    Zhou Qu''er''s mouth slightly puffed, but he was very satisfied with Bai Yifei''s words and gave Bai Yifei an encouraging look.


    Bai Yifei was encouraged and ignored.


    "What do you do at home?" Zhou Chenghua restrained his excitement.


    "Everything is involved in all walks of life, such as catering, entertainment, real estate, retail, electrical appliances, and Jingdong Logistics."


    Then Zhao Qing held her breath in shock.


    Zhou Chenghua''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Who doesn''t know that Jingdong belongs to Liu qiangdong? And they build their own logistics, not outsourcing!


    "So you know a lot about the industries you''re involved in?" Zhou Chenghua asked tentatively.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes! Of course, I understand our own industry. "


    When Zhou Chenghua heard him say this, he turned his head. The news broadcast on TV was saying that a place had just been exploited for oil. He asked, "what do you think of the oil price?"


    "Look around."


    Zhou Chenghua and Zhao Qing were stunned, "just look at it?"


    "Yes Bai Yifei began to talk nonsense, "you think, oil is a non renewable resource. If you use a little, it will be less. The state has also said that oil is used as a strategic reserve resource. Even though many oil fields have been discovered, some of them are difficult to exploit, which is equivalent to none. Moreover, the amount of gasoline and diesel refined is almost the same, not too much, not too little."


    "But recently more and more people use cars in our country, and it''s normal for oil prices to rise. But oil prices, whether they go up or not, as long as you have a car, you have to consume it. For example, the US oil inventory and crude oil decrease every day. Just take a look. Anyway, we have to buy them. "


    "Of course, if uncle wants to speculate in stocks in this area, he has to look carefully. The crude oil and inventory are changing at any time. I''m not sure."


    Zhou Chenghua was stunned by Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei continued: "speaking of cars, it seems that Qu''er has a car, right? Is it inconvenient for you to go out by yourself? Or I''ll just buy you a car by myself, which is worth millions or tens of millions. ""Hiss..." Zhao Qing and Zhou Chenghua took a cool breath.


    For the last sentence to buy them a car, they were excited, Zhao Qing quickly said: "come on, dinner is ready, let''s eat and say."


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned.


    What does this product say? Why do you look like you believe Bai Yifei''s lies!


    Sit at the table and talk while eating.


    "Xiaobai! Where does your family live? Is it far from our home? How did you get here? " Zhao Qing asked with a smile.


    Bai Yifei took a bite of food and said, "Oh, I live in the villa area of port Lambert. I came here by car."


    "Villa area of port Lambert?"


    "Yes Bai Yifei nodded. He really lived in the villa area of port Lambert. He didn''t say that.


    Zhou''s father and mother were stunned. Zhao Qing also asked, "how can I come here by Qu''er''s car?"


    "Oh, there are too many cars at home. I don''t know which one to drive." White also not light say.


    Zhao Qing had put down her chopsticks and took a deep breath.


    Zhou Chenghua couldn''t stop wiping away his sweat.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er had a bad feeling in his heart and said quickly, "stop talking, let''s have dinner first!"


    My parents are intellectuals! Do you believe this shit?


    Four people eat in silence, Zhou Qu''er feels more strange.


    "Dad, mom, what else do you have to ask?" Zhou Qu''er asked.


    Zhou Chenghua and Zhao Qing looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "there''s nothing to ask, that''s good!"


    "Well?"


    "Xiaobai, as a family member, we are very relieved when you get married. What else do you want to ask?" Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    Zhou Chenghua nodded, "yes, Qu Er married in the past, will not be wronged, will only enjoy happiness, we are very relieved."


    Zhou Qu''er was surprised. How could this development be different from what she thought?


    Zhou Chenghua began to greet Bai Yifei, "Xiao Bai, drink? How about the drink? "


    Bai Yifei continued to blow, "a thousand cups are not drunk, that is me."


    "Good! Come on, man up Zhou Chenghua poured Baijiu into a glass of white wine.


    Zhou Qu''er was speechless. "Dad, do you believe that?"


    "Why not? The child is so honest that he can''t lie Zhou Chenghua laughs.


    "..."


    Bai Yifei took the wine and said, "good wine, come again!"


    "Come on!"


    After the third glass of wine, Bai didn''t pour directly on the table.

 Chapter 53

    "Dad, you see, he was lying. He was bragging just now." Zhou Qu''er took the opportunity to say.


    The implication is very strong. I hope my parents know that what Bai Yifei said just now is all bragging, not a word of truth.


    Zhou Chenghua, however, said, "it''s OK. Men, in terms of drinking, they always need to have some face. Understand, understand."


    "That is, men do not love face, that is the problem!" Zhao Qing nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Qu''er: "is it time to regret now? She just wanted her parents to hate Bai Yifei, and then "break up" with Bai Yifei smoothly. That''s it!


    As a result, the more they say, the more satisfied they are!


    Zhou Qu Er is helpless, "forget it, I''ll send it back first."


    "Oh, wait!" Zhao Qing quickly pressed Zhou Qu''er, "what do you want to send him back for? You are stupid


    "Ah? If you don''t send him back, where will you send him? " Zhou Qu''er looks up.


    Zhao Qing glared at Zhou Qu''er, "you see this child is drunk unconscious, how do you want to send people back?"


    "Yes Zhou Chenghua agreed, "look at this child. Who will take care of him if you send him back?"


    "Qu''er! You should hold fast to such a good child. It happens that you also have children. You have to hold fast to them! " Zhao Qing winks at Zhou Qu''er.


    Zhou Qu''er was petrified in an instant.


    Finally, Bai Yifei stayed and was pushed into Zhou quer''s room.


    Outside the door, Zhao Qing looked at Zhou Chenghua, "how about it? The son-in-law? "


    "I''ve never seen such a big family in my life!" Zhou Chenghua sighed,


    Zhao Qing said excitedly: "it''s true! The daughter of Lao Zhang, who lives next door, is married to a department manager of a company. She shows off there all day long. She''s afraid that other people won''t know! "


    "Well, it won''t be long before our daughter gets married. They won''t be scared to death!"


    The older you get, the stronger you are in comparison with your children. Everyone hopes that their children are better than others, have more ability than others, and have a bright face when they speak out.


    As for what Bai Yifei said, if he said that his family had money, but it was only a little better than Zhou quer''s family, or even a little better, maybe they would not believe it and ask more questions, but the gap was too big to be looked up to.


    In the room, Bai Yifei was lying in bed and snoring.


    Zhou Qu''er angrily kicked Bai Yifei, "dead pig!"


    "I knew I shouldn''t have come to you!"


    "Well, the more you say, the rounder you won''t go back!"


    "So do my parents. I believe in such nonsense. Where''s my brain?"


    Zhou Qu''er is so angry.


    Finally calm down, but faced with a huge problem.


    Where does she sleep tonight?


    At this time, Li Xue''s video called.


    As soon as Zhou Qu''er''s eyes brightened, he connected the video, "Xueer, help me quickly!"


    Li Xue saw that Zhou Qu''er''s face was not very good, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qu''er immediately turned his mobile phone to Bai Yifei on the bed, "you see, you see your husband, sleeping like a dead pig! What do you say if you don''t wake up? "


    After Li Xue sees Bai Yifei, her face turns white, "what are you... Doing?"


    "Sleep!" Zhou Qu''er is thinking about sleeping, and the word "sleeping" blurts out.


    Li Xue shook her hand and dropped her cell phone on the bed.


    When Zhou Qu''er saw the black screen, she immediately responded, "Xueer, it''s not what you think..."


    Li Xue picked up her mobile phone, expressionless and coldly said, "what''s that like?"


    "Xueer, we...


    " don''t explain. I''ve seen everything. What can I explain! Zhou Qu''er, I''m really wrong about you. I''ve always regarded you as my best friend, but you''ve done such a thing! "


    "Xueer, listen to me Zhou Qu''er is very anxious.


    However, Li Xue has hung up the video phone, Zhou Qu''er''s voice can not pass.


    Zhou Qu''er immediately dials it back and is rejected by Li Xue.


    Continue to call in the past, get a voice reminder of power off.


    What to do?


    Zhou Qu''er is flustered.


    She didn''t expect that Li Xue cared so much about Bai Yifei, and she didn''t expect that things would develop like this. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei woke up in a familiar feeling, rubbed his forehead and said, "I have to practice how much I can drink!"


    However, as soon as I turned my head, I saw Zhou Qu''er sitting by the bed.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Yifei sat up in surprise.


    Zhou Qu''er''s hair was in a mess, with a pair of big black circles under his eyes. His eyes were listless and his face was pale.


    "The trough! Are you okay? I didn''t do anything to you, did I? " Bai Yifei can''t feel that he doesn''t have a drunken mess.Zhou Qu''er lowered his head and said hoarsely, "I''m in trouble...


    " what''s the matter? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhou Qu''er told Bai Yifei about the video with Li Xue last night, and then she couldn''t help crying.


    "Wuwuwuwu... What should I do?"


    Bai Yifei immediately inhaled, "you, you are!"


    He has been worried about Li Xue''s misunderstanding. Last night, he planned to go back and make it clear to her, but before he said it, he made such a big misunderstanding. He was wronged to death!


    "I... I don''t want to! I''m... "Zhou Qu''er sobbed with her face covered.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei thought about it. She couldn''t blame it all, so he comforted: "OK, don''t cry. I''ll go back and explain it to Xueer. You can explain it to Xueer too. Xueer will understand."


    Bai Yifei hurried out of the door and met Zhou Chenghua, who came back from morning exercises.


    "Is Xiaobai awake? Where are you going this morning? "


    Bai Yifei replied politely, "uncle, something urgent happened at home. I''ll go back first."


    With that, Bai Yifei went out of the community and stopped a taxi, "LANBO port."


    Arriving at LANBO port, Bai Yifei didn''t see Li Xue. Knowing that she must have gone to the company, he called her and couldn''t get through.


    Finally, Bai Yifei had to send a text message to explain the matter.


    At this time, long Lingling called, "Chairman, Xinxi group is still suppressing Li. Li hopes Marquis group to come forward and is willing to give up 50% of the shares."


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "I know. I''ll come to the company right away."


    To the Marquis group, long Lingling into the office.


    "Li''s side is going to be unable to survive, so he has been contacting us."


    Bai is not surprised, "so fast?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "but Li''s fruit industry has not been our goal, and the development prospect is not the most ideal. Xinxi group is different. This group is a company with great potential. If we buy Xinxi group, it will be of great benefit to our development in the future."


    "Therefore, I still propose to buy Xinxi group and give up Li''s fruit industry."


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I have my own discretion in this matter. You will continue to contact Li Dahai."


    Li Xue devotes herself to Li''s fruit industry and pays special attention to Li. If Li is gone, Li Xue will be very sad, which is not allowed by him.


    Long Lingling nodded and said nothing more.


    Bai Yifei added: "by the way, do you have any acquaintances in Xinxi group?"


    Long Lingling was stunned for a moment, "yes."


    "Help me identify a clerk." White is not the way.


    Long Lingling was surprised for a moment, and then nodded out.

 Chapter 54

    After leaving the Marquis group, Bai Yifei went directly to Xinxi group.


    He has not found out who is the boss behind the scenes of Xinxi group, let alone the grudge between Xinxi group and Li''s fruit industry. He has to enter Xinxi group to find out for himself.


    He now suspects Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng has been plotting against Li Xue, but Li Xue has never agreed, and has been repeatedly destroyed by Bai Yifei. So he wants to bring down Li Shi, and Li Shi has to find foreign help. At that time, Liu''s group will lend a helping hand to Li Xue.


    Mr. Li has always attached great importance to the Li family. Naturally, he will let Li Xue divorce Bai Yifei and marry Liu Zhaofeng. I think this is reasonable.


    However, reasonable is reasonable. When there is no definite evidence, you can''t jump to a conclusion, otherwise it will only affect your own judgment.


    Xinxi group is located in the north suburb of Tianbei City, which is generally called the North District. The distance is not very far. It''s only 20 or 30 minutes'' drive.


    To the new West Group, Bai Yifei told the front desk a name long Lingling told him, and waited for the man to come out.


    A few minutes later, a woman who was somewhat similar to long Lingling came over on her high heels.


    Women have the appearance of twenty-five or twenty-six years old, wearing white professional suits, big waves, slim figure.


    "Are you white?" A woman''s glance.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    "My name is Jin Menglan and I''m the Secretary of the chairman." Golden dream orchid light way.


    Bai Yifei nodded politely, "hello."


    Jin Menglan said, "originally, the group didn''t plan to recruit people, but you were introduced by Lingling. Come with me!" With that, the woman left in high heels.


    Bai is not keeping up.


    Jin Menglan took Bai Yifei upstairs to the business department, and then said to a sweeter looking woman, "Pan Huihui, new man, please take a look."


    Pan Huihui nodded and said with a cute smile, "OK, Secretary Jin."


    Jin Menglan is gone.


    Pan Huihui immediately closed her smile and patted her chest, "my mother, I''m scared to death!"


    "Are you afraid of her?" Bai Yifei thought it funny.


    Pan Huihui subconsciously replied: "of course, she is..." half said, quickly shut up, looked at Bai Yifei suspiciously, asked: "the company does not recruit people, you are also brought by Secretary Jin, you should be very familiar with Secretary Jin?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "First time."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Bai is not nodding.


    Pan Huihui breathed a sigh of relief, then glanced around anxiously, and then whispered: "Secretary Jin is a famous female tiger in our company."


    This office is not big, which is only 60-70 square meters. Each desk is separated by a blue partition. Other employees are working hard at the moment.


    For fear of being heard, pan Huihui came close to Bai Yifei''s ears even if she spoke in a very low voice. When she spoke, her breath was all sprayed in Bai Yifei''s ears.


    Bai Yifei''s ears moved unconsciously, then suddenly his hands clawed and his mouth opened wide, "is that so?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Yifei also laughed. In order to integrate into the new company, he had to have a good relationship with his colleagues.


    The scene of two people talking and laughing was seen by someone at the entrance.


    The rest of the time, pan Huihui has been teaching Bai Yifei, two people go very close, often heard laughter.


    And Bai Yifei, in order to find out what he wants to know as soon as possible, needs to get along with Pan Huihui.


    It is because of this that I have brought myself a series of troubles.


    After work, pan Huihui takes Bai Yifei to the staff dormitory.


    The employees of this company all have their own dormitories. Bai Yifei came here for the first time, so he had to ask pan Huihui to take him to the dormitory. Pan Huihui and Bai Yifei got along well, so they readily agreed.


    Before I got to the dormitory, I was surrounded by four or five people.


    Five 20-year-old company employees surround Bai Yifei and pan Huihui in the middle. In front of them is a man with ear holes. It seems that he is the eldest of these people.


    Men with ear holes have average looks, but from the clothes they wear and the watch on their wrists, we can see that the conditions at home are very good.


    Pan Huihui saw the man in front of her and subconsciously hid behind Bai Yifei. She was afraid and asked, "Sun Cheng, what are you doing?"


    The young man named sun Cheng chuckled, "what are you doing?" Then he went to Bai Yifei, looked at him for a while and asked, "are you new here?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    He''s here to investigate the boss behind the scenes. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. Moreover, he doesn''t know where he''s provoking them?


    Sun Cheng looked at Bai Yifei and said in a cold voice, "since I''m new here, I don''t care this time. But I warn you, pan Huihui is my woman. Stay away from her. Next time I see her, you''ll die!""What did you say? I''m not your woman, and I don''t like you! " Pan Huihui said angrily.


    Sun Cheng said coldly, "so what?"


    "You Pan Huihui gritted her teeth.


    Sun Cheng looked at Bai Yifei, "remember what I said?"


    "Remember." Bai is not nodding.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, he can avoid it.


    Sun Cheng''s dialogue is not so good, and his attitude of speaking is a little surprised. He looks at it with interest, and then says with a smile, "yes, you are very interesting!"


    Pan Huihui didn''t expect that Bai was not such a counsellor. At the same time, she distanced herself from him.


    Seeing this, sun Cheng looks at Pan Huihui, smiles with satisfaction, and then takes his own people away.


    Waiting for someone to leave, Bai Yifei asked: "who are they?"


    Pan Huihui look indifferent, completely did not have the enthusiasm before, "company staff."


    Bai Yifei was stunned and asked, "let''s go then?"


    "I have something else to do. Go by yourself." Pan Huihui said in a cold voice and left.


    Bai Yifei: "women are so changeable. That''s right!


    Bai Yifei found the dormitory by himself. By the time he arrived, there were already three men in the dormitory.


    The dormitory is similar to the university dormitory, with four rooms and a bathroom.


    After Bai Yifei went in, they found that they were doing their own things. One was eating instant noodles, the other was washing clothes, and the other was playing with mobile phones. When they saw Bai Yifei, they just took a glance.


    Bai Yifei didn''t communicate with them either.


    Walking to the balcony, Bai Yifei takes out his mobile phone and calls Li Xue, but he still doesn''t answer.


    Even after several failed, some helpless, had to send a text message to Li Xue, said he had something to do at night, do not go home to live.


    After texting, Bai Yifei observes three people and wants to ask them about Xinxi group, but it seems that they don''t care much about him.


    Bai Yifei shrugs. He wants to get information, but there''s no need to stick his hot face on someone else''s cold ass.


    Just as he was about to go out, the man playing with his mobile phone suddenly said, "brother, do you want to eat?"


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    They went to the fast food restaurant outside and ordered two set meals.


    "My name is Hanwei." The man introduced himself.


    Bai Yifei smiles, "Bai Yifei, just came to the company, pay more attention."


    "Ah..." Han Wei sighed suddenly.


    Bai Yifei wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Wei sighed again, "take care of what, the company is not working now, it is laying off staff."


    Bai Yifei was not surprised. He listened to Han Wei continue: "do you know why they have a bad attitude towards you?"


    "Because of layoffs?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Han Wei nodded, "yes, you are going to be laid off now, but you have entered the company, and it was brought by Secretary Jin. Everyone thinks that it depends on the relationship, and the lay off will definitely not come to you. That means they have to go one more person. Who will be happy?"

 Chapter 55

    "Not only that, as soon as you come, you are so close to the goddess of our company that no one likes you."


    Bai is not surprised, "goddess? Pan Huihui


    Han Wei nodded.


    Bai Yifei said casually, "it''s OK!"


    "What''s ok? You''re too high minded, aren''t you Han Wei thinks pan Huihui is very beautiful.


    Bai Yifei laughed and didn''t explain.


    Pan Huihui is not bad. She smiles sweetly. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful she is, she can''t compare with Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei asked: "then why do you come out to dinner with me?"


    "Ah Han Wei shook his head, "I''ve only been here for a short time, and my performance has been poor, so no matter what, I will be laid off, so it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Yifei eats in silence. It seems that no comfort is right.


    After a while, Bai Yifei asked again, "by the way, do you know sun Cheng?"


    "Sun Cheng?" Han Wei was shocked and looked around again. He was sure that no one was relieved.


    Bai is not surprised. Are you so afraid of sun Cheng? It seems that sun Cheng has a big future!


    "Why do you suddenly talk about sun Cheng? Did you see that? "


    Bai Yifei nodded and told Han Wei what happened just now.


    Han Wei after hearing clear, "no wonder, he did not put you how, even if good."


    "Why do you say that?" Bai is not confused.


    Han Wei looked around again, and then whispered, "this sun Cheng is the son of general manager Sun of the group. He is a bully in the company, and no one dares to take care of him."


    "As you know, sun Cheng always likes pan Huihui, but pan Huihui doesn''t like sun Cheng. So every time sun Cheng sees a person close to pan Huihui, he either takes a beating and sends him to the hospital, or he directly dismisses you in the name of President sun."


    White also not clear nod, "so ah!"


    After that, Bai Yifei inquired about the relationship between sun Cheng and the chairman of the group, but Han Wei was a small staff member and didn''t know much about it.


    After chatting for a while, Bai Yifei talked about other topics so as not to arouse people''s suspicion. By the way, he drew the relationship between them closer.


    After dinner, walking on the way back to the dormitory.


    "Help! Ah


    Bai Yifei stopped. "Did you hear anything?"


    "Ah?" Han Wei pretends to be stupid, "no!"


    Bai Yifei frowned and wanted to have a look. Han Wei immediately held him, "brother, don''t mind your own business, let''s go!"


    "Help


    The cry for help came from the group building again.


    Seeing this, Han Wei said, "brother, now in this society, just mind your own business. You can''t get along with your own business. Instead, you''re going to take yourself in."


    Bai Yifei suddenly sighed.


    Han Wei is right. Now it''s all his own business. Who will meddle in his own business and make himself coquettish?


    But white is not conscience, what if something happens?


    You know it, but you don''t see it, which leads to other people''s troubles. How can your conscience not pass? What''s more, if Li Xue is the one calling for help?


    Or any woman he knew?


    If you don''t save it, isn''t it a lifetime of guilt?


    And if you don''t go or he doesn''t, someone must go!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei said to Han Wei, "go back first." Then he turned and ran to the underground garage.


    Han Wei yelled, and finally left with a sigh.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, there was almost no one near the company, and the security guard was far away from the underground garage, so even if someone called for help, the security guard didn''t hear it.


    As soon as Bai Yifei rushed in, he saw two tall men dragging a woman to the corner of the parking lot. The woman was dressed in a professional suit and was in a mess. Her legs were on the ground and a high-heeled shoe was off.


    A woman wants to call for help again, but when she is covered by one of the men, she can only make a "Wuwuwuwu..." voice. From the voice, we can hear that the woman is desperate.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei immediately stepped back and hid behind the pillar, his heart pounding.


    "Lying trough!"


    The two men are tall, strong, muscular, and wearing scary ghost masks. They are the standard match for gangsters. He can''t beat them!


    Is it time to regret now?


    Bai Yifei is short of breath with his back against the pillar. Is he going to save or not?


    But if he doesn''t help him, he is...


    Bai Yifei was very counselled before, not because he was really afraid, but because he had no ability, no money and no ability to earn money! That''s why I can''t raise my head and dare not argue.


    As a successor to socialism, there are still three views.


    But if you rush out, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Tangled for a while, Bai Yifei gritted his teeth, covered his face with his arm, only left a pair of eyes, rushed out."Stop it


    Bai Yifei denounced the two men.


    Two men came over and looked at each other. One of them continued to hold the man, and the other came over with a folding knife.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and ran away.


    The man with the knife was stunned for a moment, and then chased him.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei had already run to the corner, the man immediately speeded up to catch up.


    When the man thought he was going to catch Bai Yifei, "bang", he flew out.


    There was another bang and it hit the ground.


    The masked man over there didn''t pay attention to this side. He only heard the sound of falling on the ground, and he was shocked!


    The mask man who fell to the ground stood up and cried to his companion, "run!"


    Running while shouting, like running for life.


    Seeing this, the man immediately released the woman and ran away.


    Bai was not relieved to see this, and he didn''t take care of the two men. Instead, the tall white tiger in front of him said, "your Kung Fu is good! Do you accept apprentices? "


    "No


    Bai Yifei shrugs his shoulders to show that it doesn''t matter.


    White tiger turned to go, but also left a sentence, "you can''t learn!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei looked at the woman at the corner and was stunned, "Pan Huihui?"


    Over there, pan Huihui was already in despair, but suddenly a man covering her face appeared. Her eyes brightened and she saw hope.


    But the next second, the man turned around and ran, and she was in despair.


    Until the masked man was thrown out and hit on the ground


    Pan Huihui was almost moved to tears.


    This is exactly the plot of the TV series. The heroine was saved by the heroine. They met and loved each other since then.


    Pan Huihui didn''t see her figure very clearly just now, but she noticed that Wei''an yingzi. She did a series of brain tonics in an instant, imagining the visitor as a handsome and heroic prince, and herself as the princess caught by the bad guys.


    But when she sorted herself out and stood up, she did not see the so-called prince in her mind, "that, are you still there?"


    Bai Yifei heard the voice, but he didn''t go out. He just came to inquire about the news and didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "Thank you!" Pan Huihui called.


    Bai Yifei still didn''t speak and was ready to leave.


    "Bai Yifei!" Pan Huihui called again.

 Chapter 56

    Pan Huihui spent most of her time with Bai Yifei today. She is familiar with Bai Yifei''s figure. The figure just now seems to be Bai Yifei, but she is not sure.


    Pan Huihui saw that there was no response, so she sighed and said, "are you or not?"


    In the morning, pan Huihui bought two breakfasts, one for Bai Yifei.


    "Thank you last night!" Pan Huihui looks at Bai Yifei shyly.


    Bai Yifei looked at her suspiciously, "last night? What happened last night? "


    After a meal, pan Huihui said: "in the underground garage last night...


    " eh? " Bai Yifei still doesn''t understand.


    Pan Huihui sees this doubt, isn''t it him?


    Seeing that Pan Huihui had returned to her desk, Bai Yifei turned around as if nothing had happened and was relieved.


    Pan Huihui sat back, but her eyes kept glancing at Bai Yifei. The more she looked, the more she felt that her figure was Bai Yifei last night, but Bai Yifei didn''t know anything, which made her not sure.


    At noon, it''s time to eat.


    "Bai Yifei, I''ll treat you to dinner." Pan Huihui walks up to Bai Yifei and smiles sweetly.


    White also is not a Leng, "I invite you! You invited me in the morning


    "Good." Pan Huihui agreed with a smile.


    Bai Yifei nods and takes pan Huihui to dinner.


    Pan Huihui thought happily that she would not be too romantic to go to an advanced western restaurant later. Finally, she took the opportunity to ask about last night.


    However, when she arrived, pan Huihui was stunned.


    Because Bai Yifei took her to the staff canteen.


    "..."


    she plans to ask Bai Yifei whether he is or not, but how to ask now?


    There are hundreds of people in the staff canteen. Do you want to say what happened yesterday?


    Pan Huihui looks at Bai Yifei, who is sitting on the opposite side.


    Bai Yifei is happy to eat as if he didn''t notice.


    Well, the braised meat tastes good, and the soup is also good. It''s delicious.


    Eating well, I was hit on the shoulder.


    Bai Yifei is in pain. He turns around to have a look.


    A man with a fierce face was standing behind him, pointing to the door with his finger, "brother Cheng, let you pass."


    Bai Yifei looks at the door. Sun Cheng and five or six men are standing at the door, looking at Bai Yifei.


    "Oh, brother Cheng, what can I do for you?" Bai Yifei asked with a smile.


    The man impatient way: "went to know."


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to lower his head and sigh. When he raised his head, he changed into a smiling face.


    Pan Huihui is more puzzled when she sees Bai Yifei. If Bai Yifei really saved herself, she should not be so counselled.


    Bai Yifei came to the door and asked with a smile, "what can brother Cheng do for me?"


    Sun Cheng looked at Bai Yifei coldly and patted Bai Yifei''s face. "You are not timid. Do you dare not listen to me?"


    Pan Huihui didn''t follow up. She just looked at him like this. She mainly wanted to see if Bai Yifei was the person last night. If so, there would be nothing to be afraid of. But if not, Bai Yifei would be beaten!


    Bai also not a listen to understand, smile a way: "how dare?"


    "Hum!" Sun Cheng snorted coldly, looked at Pan Huihui over there and said, "don''t you dare to have dinner with her? You think I''m blind? Since you are not obedient, I have to let you be honest and obedient. "


    Words fall, other a few people white also not encircle, want to start.


    Bai Yifei quickly stopped, "ah, wait, wait..."


    "are you afraid?" Sun Cheng disdains the way.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "there are so many people here. I''m afraid it''s bad here. Why don''t we change to a quiet place?"


    Sun Cheng sneered, "OK, I''ll save you some face."


    After a few glances, five or six people gathered around Bai Yifei and went to a secluded alley.


    Pan Huihui over there was totally disappointed when she saw that Bai was not such a counsellor and was beaten without a word of resistance.


    As soon as he arrived at the alley, Bai Yifei pushed away the people in front of him and distanced himself from them.


    Sun Cheng''s face is slightly heavy, "still want to resist?"


    Bai Yifei changed the way he had been counselled before. His momentum changed, and he had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which made people feel awed.


    "Brother Cheng, fuck him!"


    "Call me!" Sun Cheng stares at Bai Yifei fiercely. The person who dares to resist him is not born yet!


    A group of people gathered around.


    All of a sudden, a stick flew over, hit the man in front of him in the face, and at the same time, a tooth flew out.


    A few people didn''t react. A black figure came back and forth quickly, kicking over one, turning around and punching again, reversing another, carrying two, one against each other, and the last one fell over his shoulder. Except for sun Cheng, they all fell down.Bai Yifei looked at Bai Hu''s skill and clapped his hands.


    Having seen enough, Bai Yifei grabs sun Cheng''s hair and presses him against the wall before he returns to his senses.


    Sun Cheng''s eyes suddenly turned to Venus and screamed.


    It''s too fast, he didn''t respond, the one who hit was hit!


    Looking at the five little brothers lying on the ground, he felt dizzy.


    "No matter how fierce you are! Be fierce to me Bai Yifei hit him on the head.


    Sun Cheng shouts and grabs Bai Yifei''s hand to resist.


    Bai Yifei slapped his face and said, "be honest with me!"


    At this time, Bai Yifei, where is he still so counselled?


    Sun Cheng was afraid. He was afraid to fight again. He told me today that he was here. He begged for mercy. "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me! Brother


    Bai Yifei smashed again, "you know what''s wrong? OK, I''ll ask you a few questions, and you can answer them honestly! If you dare to lie, I''ll kill you now! "


    "All right, all right, be honest." Sun Cheng was pale and nodded.


    Before, he relied on his father as the general manager of the group. He was used to domineering in the company, and no one dared to provoke him. Who knew that the new comer looked weak and deceptive, but in fact he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    He is also accompanied by a 1.9 meter tall pervert!


    Bai Yifei pressed his head and asked, "who is the boss behind the scenes of Xinxi group?"


    Sun Cheng was stunned and said, "brother, why don''t you change the question? I don''t know about that! "


    "Really don''t know?" Bai Yifei squints at him.


    Sun Cheng nodded, "I really don''t know! Why don''t I go back and ask for you later? "


    Bai Yifei did not know what sun Cheng looked like, so he changed the question, "what''s the difference between Xinxi group and Li''s fruit industry? Why does Xinxi group want to suppress Li''s fruit industry?"


    Hearing this question, sun Cheng was even more confused and asked carefully, "brother, would you like to... Change another one?"


    "Well?" White is not a stare, but also to start.


    "Brother, brother, I really don''t know! I don''t even know what Li''s fruit industry does! " Sun Cheng said while shaking, is really afraid.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and asked, "do you know when the chairman will come to work?"


    "I... I don''t know..." Sun Cheng usually relies on his father. He has a vacant position in the company, but he doesn''t work. How can he know when the chairman will come to work?


    Bai Yifei: "what''s the use of asking if you don''t know anything, and if you don''t know three things, what''s the use of you?"

 Chapter 57

    Sun Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "brother is right, I''m useless, I''m useless!"


    Bai Yifei was angry. "Get out of here!"


    Finish saying a kick to kick in the past, the sun Cheng kick of a stagger, fall to sit on the ground.


    Sun Cheng got up and immediately ran to the entrance of the alley. Without the advice he had just given, he turned around and said, "Bai Yifei! You wait for me! If I don''t kill you, I''ll give you my last name! "


    Then sun Cheng saw the white tiger moving on one side and ran away. ***


    "Do you want to learn?" Asked the white tiger.


    White also is not a white eye for a while, "you are not to say rubbish?"? You see, I''ve come across a few people who need to do something recently. If I don''t have any self-defense, what should I do in case you''re gone one day? "


    "You''re not here." The white tiger stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei laughs, "what I''m talking about is in case something is delayed."


    White tiger snorted a way: "want to learn also can."


    "Really?" As soon as Bai Yifei''s eyes brightened, he heard Bai Hu continue to say: "your physical fitness is too poor. If you can persist for three months and run five kilometers every morning and evening, it''s not too late to teach you at that time."


    Bai Yifei: "I think you are right not to accept apprentices."


    ...


    after lunch break, pan Huihui went to work from her dormitory. She saw sun Cheng and his party walking into the elevator with bandages.


    Pan Huihui was stunned.


    Aren''t sun Cheng going to fight Bai Yifei? How did they get beaten themselves?


    Seeing Bai Yifei at noon, she has confirmed that the person who saved her last night is not Bai Yifei, but how to explain now?


    These people are not fighting in vain, are they? Is that...


    in the elevator, when we closed the door, we just saw pan Huihui. Sun Cheng put his hand against the elevator door and came out. Several brothers also followed.


    When sun Cheng saw pan Huihui, he said angrily, "white is not that dog thing?"


    "I don''t know! Isn''t he with you? " Pan Huihui shook her head.


    Sun Cheng gritted his teeth, "Damn it!"


    As he was about to turn around, his eyes flashed and he looked at Pan Huihui again. He said in a cold voice, "it''s ok if you don''t know. I''ll know later."


    "What do you mean?" Pan Huihui sees sun Cheng''s eyes a little strange, and subconsciously steps back.


    Sun Cheng winked at some of his followers. "If you arrest her, I won''t believe it. Can''t I lead you out?"


    He still has some sincerity when he looks at Pan Huihui, so her heart and her people want to get it. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know good or bad, so don''t blame him!


    "Ah..." Pan Huihui struggled and was covered by one of them and dragged into the elevator.


    ...


    Xinxi group has a total of 20 floors, not very high, but not low.


    At this time, a large group of people gathered on the rooftop. Except for four or five people looking at Pan Huihui in the corner of the rooftop, the rest stood with sun Cheng at the entrance of the rooftop.


    Next to sun Cheng, there are several strong men in loose clothes. Each of them has strong muscles, big and fierce faces.


    The leader''s skin was dark and his voice was rough. "Why haven''t you come yet? Is it not coming? "


    "Big wolf, don''t worry, he will come!" Sun Cheng laughs like a dog.


    The wolf gave a sound and stood there quietly.


    After a while, sun Cheng was a little worried and reminded him, "brother wolf, don''t you want to call more people? He...


    "looks down on me?" Big wolf''s eyes stare at Sun Cheng.


    Sun Cheng counseled, "no, brother wolf, you misunderstood me. I think it''s safer to have more people..."


    seeing this, big wolf snorted coldly, "no need!"


    "That is, big wolf is the champion of Taekwondo in the whole province. In Tianbei City, few people can beat him, let alone a person who can''t do anything. I can kick him away with one kick!" A man next to him said triumphantly.


    Sun Cheng looked at the wolf and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m relieved!"


    In fact, I still don''t feel at ease. That abnormal helper is terrible!


    Big wolf is the champion of Taekwondo, so he has opened several Taekwondo halls in Tianbei city to recruit apprentices. In recent years, he has gained great prestige.


    This time he promised sun Cheng to come out because he was paid 200000 yuan. For him, a fight of 200000 is an easy business.


    After waiting for a while, the wolf became impatient. "Will you come or not?"


    Seeing this, sun Cheng urges his followers to call Bai Yifei.


    Here, Bai Yifei received several calls at noon.


    The first one is long Lingling."Chairman, Li Dahai of Li''s fruit industry came and said that as long as he united with them to suppress Xinxi group, he was willing to give up 60% of the shares."


    Bai Yifei frowned after listening, 60 percent, equivalent to giving Li''s hand away!


    If Li''s fruit industry and Xinxi group have no grudge, they can''t get to this step. But old master Li always valued Li the most. This time, he was willing to give Li away. It only shows that they want to break up with Xinxi group. I don''t want to have a good time, and you don''t want to have a good time!


    Bai also did not think for a while, and ordered: "drag Li Dahai first, I''ll come back when I have time."


    Hang up the phone, and received a call from Zhou Qu''er.


    "Did you explain it to Cher?"


    Bai Yifei has a headache. "I didn''t see her and turned off the phone when I called, but I sent a text message to her to explain. As long as she saw it, she would understand."


    "Oh..." Zhou Qu''er answered and said evasively, "well, I''ll contact you later."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei is puzzled. What do you want to contact back?


    Zhou Qu''er has hung up.


    Just ready to go to the company, and received a phone call.


    "Pan Huihui?"


    Bai Yifei answers the phone in doubt, "hello?"


    "Hello! Bai Yifei, you are finally willing to answer the phone! " It''s sun Cheng''s angry voice.


    Bai Yifei frowned and squinted, "Sun Cheng?"


    "Bai Yifei, pan Huihui is in my hands now. If you don''t want her to have something to do, you''d better come to the rooftop immediately, or I don''t guarantee that you will see the complete pan Huihui later!" Sun Cheng said coldly, "also, if you dare to call the police, I''ll have her thrown down from the roof right away!"


    Before Bai Yifei spoke, sun Cheng hung up.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei rushed out with his mobile phone.


    It is reasonable to say that Pan Huihui has little to do with him, and Bai Yifei can''t be ignored. But if it wasn''t for Bai Yifei, pan Huihui would not have suffered like this. In the final analysis, it has something to do with him.


    What''s more, pan Huihui, a woman, didn''t do anything. She was arrested and threatened for no reason. As a responsible man, she can''t stand idly by.


    Bai Yifei called Baihu while he was rushing, "Tiantai of Xinxi group."


    With that, Bai Yifei hung up.


    On the roof.


    "What do you want to do?" Pan Huihui looks at Sun Cheng in fear.


    Sun Cheng approaches pan Huihui and looks at her beautiful face. He can''t help feeling it.


    Pan Huihui''s voice trembled when she saw this, and she cried, "Sun Cheng! If you touch me, I''ll never look down on you


    Sun Cheng finally let go of the words. He was a little distracted by Pan Huihui, so when he heard her say that, he was afraid that Pan Huihui would never open her eyes to see him.

 Chapter 58

    "Do you like Bai Yifei so much? What''s good about him? " Sun Cheng is very unwilling, "his company status is not as good as me, identity background is not as good as me, he can''t give you anything!"


    Pan Huihui stares at Sun Cheng in fear and doesn''t answer his question.


    In her heart, there is a question that has been bothering her all the time, "are your followers injured in vain?"


    At noon in the canteen, Bai Yifei let her down completely, but she was not sure after all, so she really wanted to know whether the person last night was Bai Yifei or not?


    But pan Huihui''s question in sun Cheng''s ear is more like a mockery of him, instantly angry.


    "Bai Yifei is not that dog. I''ll show him later. You can see clearly how I taught Bai Yifei!" Sun Cheng held pan Huihui''s chin and said in a cold voice.


    After that, sun Cheng gives a cold hum, shakes pan Huihui away and goes to the wolf.


    Big wolf looks at Sun Cheng, and then swims around pan Huihui with his evil eyes. He says, "this little beauty looks pretty."


    Sun Cheng''s heart "clattered" a, then flattered and laughed: "big wolf brother really can joke, she is the general goods, where calculate on the Peugeot?"


    The wolf sneered, "Oh? So you have a good eye, but I think it suits my taste


    Sun Cheng''s face changed slightly, and he said with a dry smile: "brother wolf, if you like this kind of thing, I can ask someone to find it for you. This woman is my girlfriend, so brother wolf will hold high his hand."


    "Girlfriend?" Big wolf disdains a way, "didn''t see."


    Sun Cheng''s face sank, and he didn''t dare to be too obvious. He could only smile.


    Big wolf doesn''t say much. He thinks that when the plane is finished and he gets 200000 yuan, he can do it if he wants. What''s the opinion of sun Cheng, who is like tortoise grandson?


    "Why haven''t you come yet? Are you going to fight or not? " Big wolf digs the subject.


    When sun Cheng hears the speech, he frowns and looks at the entrance of the rooftop. It''s more than half an hour since he called Bai Yifei. He hasn''t come yet. Don''t he really dare to come?


    At this moment, the voice of Bai Yifei came from the door.


    "Come, come, don''t worry!"


    When they heard about it, a man in plain clothes came in. Behind him, there was a big man who was 1.9 meters tall.


    They strolled around in the garden, without the slightest panic and fear. On the contrary, they had a kind of arrogance and arrogance.


    Pan Huihui looked at Bai Yifei''s momentum, her heart thumping, forgetting that she was still tied up and that she had forgotten to call for help.


    After being stunned, sun Cheng reacts first, immediately suppresses pan Huihui and brings her to him.


    "Bai Yifei, what to wear? In front of big wolf, you are a piece of shit! I don''t think you''ll be able to pretend later? " Sun Cheng roared.


    Bai Yifei stares at Sun Cheng with endless coldness in his eyes. "Let her go."


    "Let your mother go!" Sun Chengxiao said, "you wait for me to be beaten. When I''m happy, I''ll let you go."


    Big wolf looks at Sun Cheng, hums a smile, and looks at Bai Yifei again, "are you Bai Yifei?"


    Then Bai Yifei looked up at the wolf. His body shape was similar to that of the white tiger, but it was still a little bit worse. So he just turned pale and then said with no expression: "are you a fool?"


    He came up with white tiger. White tiger doesn''t look like a company employee. Besides he is Bai Yifei, who else is Bai Yifei?


    The big wolf''s face changed and grabbed Bai Yifei''s collar. "You scold me? How dare you curse me? Do you know who I am? "


    White is not the same look, even more powerful than the wolf, "let go!"


    Who is the wolf? How can the provincial champion of Taekwondo pay attention to Bai Yifei? On the contrary, the wolf''s face sank and said, "how dare you talk to me like this? You have seed


    At this time, sun Cheng yelled: "Bai Yifei! You wait! Big wolf is the champion of Taekwondo province. You dare to look down on big wolf. You''re dead! "


    Sun Cheng wants to raise the conflict between Bai Yifei and big wolf, and let big wolf teach Bai Yifei a lesson so as to avenge being beaten at noon!


    "Sun Cheng is right. I am the champion of Taekwondo province. If you dare to provoke me, I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow!" Said the wolf fiercely.


    White is not the same look, but again repeated: "let go!"


    "No, what can you do to me?" The wolf provoked with indifference.


    Bai Yifei sneered and said to Bai Hu, "let him go."


    The white tiger didn''t speak. The answer was the action of the white tiger.


    Big wolf smell speech just want to see that so-called white tiger, just turn a head, a shout of "ah".


    When they saw that Bai Hu just stepped forward and grabbed Bai Yifei by the wrist, the wolf cried out in pain and loosened Bai Yifei''s collar.


    Big wolf felt that his wrist had been crushed, because he clearly heard the sound of broken bones. Big wolf was furious, "Damn it! Laozi... "Big wolf said while raising his feet, want to kick the white tiger.


    White tiger see this, disdain to cold hum, the speed is very fast, in the big wolf''s foot just half of the time, white tiger kick fly big wolf.


    They saw that the wolf was like a stone, flying to the farthest part of the rooftop with a parabola "bang", and then almost to the bottom of the rooftop!


    And big wolf, in the moment of landing, white eyes, dizzy.


    People are dull.


    Isn''t that horrible?


    Kick a taekwondo provincial champion to kick dizzy, but also kick fly so far away!


    Sun Cheng swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He was not arrogant just now.


    He didn''t expect that the provincial champion of Taekwondo, who had been invited by him for 200000 yuan, couldn''t beat other people''s kick and fainted! How terrible is this man?


    Sun Cheng is very scared and nervous now. When people are nervous and scared, they subconsciously look for a sense of security. So sun Cheng immediately takes out a folding knife and puts it against pan Huihui''s neck, "Bai Yifei! If you dare to move again, I''ll kill her immediately


    Bai Yifei stares at Sun Cheng coldly, "I want you to let her go."


    "I won''t let go, you wait for me!" Sun Cheng kicked a valet beside him and said, "watch her for me!"


    The valet recovered from the shock and grabbed pan Huihui. He put the knife on Pan Huihui''s neck and threatened, "be honest with me!"


    Pan Huihui was too scared to move. She was afraid that the knife would scratch her. Her eyes kept looking at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t act rashly. In case sun Cheng jumps over the wall and is really hurt, he even says that he killed pan Huihui. That''s a crime. After all, pan Huihui is innocent.


    Bai Hu stands behind Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei doesn''t give orders and he won''t move.


    After sun Cheng let pan Huihui go, he took out his mobile phone. Knowing that Bai Yifei was threatened, he called, "brother Dao, it''s me, I''m Xiao Cheng, brother Dao, help me..."


    after a phone call, sun Cheng added fuel to the story and finally said, "I''ll pay 200000."


    Soon, the phone hung up, and sun Cheng became arrogant again. "You wait. When brother Dao comes, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Bai Yifei and the abnormal man are just two people. No matter how powerful the abnormal man is, he doesn''t believe it. Dozens of people together can''t beat him!


    Bai Yifei picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Brother Dao? Is it the brother Dao that he knows?


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything. When people came, they naturally knew.


    In this case, Bai Yifei found a stone pier and sat down very calmly.


    The white tiger was still standing behind him, like a stone statue.


    With the passage of time, pan Huihui''s nervous and afraid mood gradually faded a lot, replaced by a kind of unclear emotion.


    In the face of sun Cheng''s threat, and the unknown brother Dao, Bai Yifei is still so calm and self-confident. His momentum is wide open, and he is not afraid at all.


    At this moment, pan Huihui''s eyes are only Bai Yifei, a person like a prince. When she is in danger, she appears in front of her and saves her.


    More than 20 minutes later, someone was on the roof.


    Gradually, more and more people came up and filled the roof.


    All of these people are vicious, and some even have arms full of white tiger and Green Dragon Tattoos, which look particularly hard to provoke.


    The leader was wearing a black shirt and sunglasses, covering half of the scar on his face.

 Chapter 59

    Pan Huihui saw this group of people, worried, so many people, Bai Yifei and the big man can resist?


    Bai Yifei pressed scar face at a glance and immediately laughed with profound meaning.


    When sun Cheng saw scar face, he ran over like a dog, "brother Dao, here you are."


    Brother Dao gave a cold hum, took off his sunglasses, and said, "200000, one point can''t be less."


    "Brother Dao, don''t worry, there will be no less!" Sun Cheng laughs.


    With that, sun Cheng spoke to him arrogantly and said, "Bai Yifei, brother Dao is the boss of Tianbei city. Are you a dog waiting to be made? But if you''re afraid, you''ll kneel down and kowtow. Maybe brother Dao will forgive you as soon as he''s happy. "


    Bai Yifei tut said nothing.


    Brother Dao asked, "is that him?"


    "Yes! Brother Dao! It''s this dog. I don''t pay attention to brother Dao. " Sun Cheng nodded, "brother Dao, give this boy a lesson. Let''s waste his hands and feet. How can he be arrogant?"


    "Brother Dao, it''s over. I''ll buy my brothers a drink."


    Brother Dao, listening to sun Cheng''s words, is very helpful. He is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Boy, don''t you look back? Waiting for me to invite you? "


    Bai Yifei turned his back on them, so brother Dao didn''t see who it was.


    "Long time no see!" Bai Yifei turned around and looked at scar face with a smile.


    Scar face also wanted to say "I haven''t seen a fart for a long time". Just as he opened his mouth, he stopped and didn''t have time to close it.


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, sun Cheng sneered, "Bai Yifei! Are you afraid? Who do you think you are? "


    Bai also doesn''t ignore sun Cheng, but smiles at scar face.


    Scar face laughed, nodded and said: "good boss, long time no see, long time no see..."


    SUN Cheng is silly.


    The others were stunned.


    White also not light way: "hear you want to waste my hands and feet?"


    "Well, it''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." scar face said with a smile.


    White also not lightly Oh a, saw eye sun Cheng.


    Scar face immediately straight up, "pa" of a slap called in the past.


    "Damn, how dare you fool me?"


    "Brother Dao..." Sun Cheng was stunned.


    Scar face didn''t give him a chance to speak, "give me a fight, give him to me useless!"


    "Brother Dao... Ah!" Sun Cheng had no time to say anything, so he was surrounded by a group of people and screamed.


    Sun Cheng never thought that an ordinary company employee should have such a big background. Even brother Dao knows him. No, brother Dao respects him very much. He looks like he can''t be provoked.


    "Brother Dao... I''ll add more money... Another 100000..." Sun Cheng kept fighting and yelled.


    Brother Dao bah. He can''t compare with the boss if he adds 100000 yuan. He''s worth 500000 yuan or millions. It''s just a big difference from 100000 yuan. Only a fool can choose 100000 yuan!


    "Boss, are you satisfied?" Brother Dao asked with a smile.


    White also is not light nod, "OK, it''s OK."


    "Yes Brother Dao answered, waved his hand, a large group of people, and when the Tathagata came, he left in a hurry.


    Waiting for someone to leave, Bai Yifei looked at the followers and the people in the Taekwondo Hall, "don''t you go yet?"


    Taekwondo Hall immediately carrying the big wolf fainted, followed the several Valet, more shivering to run.


    Who knows that a seemingly weak person is actually so strong?


    Of course, this strong is about his momentum and the forces behind him.


    He not only has such a perverted follower as Bai Hu, but also knows brother Dao, the eldest brother in the North District of Tianbei city. Brother Dao is not respectful to Bai. Who the hell is to blame?


    All the people are gone, leaving only pan Huihui and sun Cheng, who has been screaming on the side of the roof.


    Bai Yifei went to pan Huihui and untied her, "are you ok?"


    Pan Huihui looks at Bai Yifei and shakes her head.


    Bai Yifei apologized and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, otherwise you won''t be arrested..."


    Pan Huihui continued to shake her head.


    Bai Yifei had to say: "if it''s OK, let''s go down!"


    Pan Huihui nodded.


    After getting off the roof, pan Huihui suddenly realized that the tall man behind Bai Yifei had disappeared. "Where was the man who followed you just now?"


    "Oh, leave him alone." White is not a light way back.


    Pan Huihui nodded and didn''t ask much. Now in her heart, she won''t ask what Bai Yifei said, because she trusts Bai Yifei wholeheartedly.


    Bai Yifei said to pan Huihui, "go to work first! I have something else to do


    Pan Huihui nodded and watched Bai Yifei go out.Bai Yifei''s back disappears around the corner, but it is printed in Pan Huihui''s heart.


    Walking out of the building, Bai Yifei looks back at the building of Xinxi group and sighs.


    In the past, if I could work in Xinxi group, I would gain face by talking about it. Moreover, after I married Li Xue, I would not be ridiculed and suffer so much blindness.


    But at that time, even if you really have the strength to apply, you have nothing to do with yourself. Can''t you get in?


    And now?


    Xinxi group is facing a financial crisis, and he is about to acquire Xinxi group. For him, Xinxi group is already a small group, not even a small piece of cake, at most a little cream.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and gets on his own BMW.


    At this time, Li Xue''s cousin Li Qiuying called.


    Bai Yifei is puzzled and frowns. Li Qiuying and Li Xue have a good relationship, but they are not familiar with each other. Apart from meeting in the family, they hardly have any contact. How can I call him?


    "Hello, isn''t Bai Yifei?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Is Cher ill?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Bai Yifei is more confused.


    "Xueer hasn''t come to work for two days. I thought she was ill. Now it''s time for the company to have an accident. Everyone is worried if she doesn''t come. There are still many people who are tongue biting. Ask her, what''s the matter?" Li Qiuying said anxiously.


    White also is not in the heart a tight, "two days did not go to work?"


    "Yes, you don''t know what happened to Cher?" Li Qiuying asked.


    White also not a meal, some guilty, "I go to ask." Then he hung up.


    These two days he has been busy with the new West Group, ignoring Li Xue.


    Now I think of it, I seem to have underestimated the impact of that on Li Xue.


    That day, he spent the night at Zhou Qu''er''s house. Li Xue misunderstood him. He thought that he had explained and Li Xue would understand. But now it seems that Li Xue may not have read his explanation at all!


    Or, Li xuegen didn''t believe him!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. If he wanted to blame himself, he would blame himself. If he had a firm attitude, it would not be so complicated!


    ...


    outside the red wine bar, Li Xue stands awkwardly beside the car, her cheeks are red, her lips are slightly open, and she looks very attractive.


    Liu Zhaofeng just passed by and saw Li Xue by the side of the road. His eyes lit up and he stopped the car.


    "Cher?"


    Li Xue has drunk delirious, ignore Liu Zhaofeng.


    When Liu Zhaofeng saw Li Xue like this, he suddenly felt thirsty and put his hand around Li Xue. "Xueer, you''re drunk. I''ll take you home!"


    Li Xue didn''t answer and didn''t resist.


    Liu Zhaofeng took Li Xue to the car, and then drove to the LANBO port villa.

 Chapter 60

    Bai Yifei drives back to the villa in a hurry, but there is no Li Xue in the villa. Bai Yifei is more worried and calls Li Xue quickly.


    "I''m sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Bai Yifei''s brow is deeper. He has been in this state for the past two days. He thinks that Li Xue is still angry, but it''s always like this. What''s the matter?


    For a moment, Bai Yifei thought of many pictures of Li Xue being forced. He felt a pain in his heart and called Zhou Qu''er anxiously, "Hello, where are you? Did Cher get in touch with you? "


    Zhou Qu''er''s voice was very light, "No."


    "Snow is gone!" Bai Yifei''s voice was filled with unspeakable anxiety.


    Zhou Qu''er was shocked and was about to speak. Bai Yifei said, "do you know where xue''er usually goes?"


    "Xueer usually doesn''t have much place to go..." Zhou Qu''er recalled.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "where are you? I''ll pick you up and find Xueer."


    Zhou Qu''er reported the address, Bai Yifei immediately hung up and drove out.


    Out of the villa area, just passing by Liu Zhaofeng''s car, Bai Yifei didn''t notice, but Liu Zhaofeng had a meaningful smile.


    After receiving Zhou Qu''er, Zhou Qu''er stood in the same place, a little uncomfortable, and did not dare to see Bai Yifei.


    "Get in the car." Bai Yifei didn''t manage so much. Now the most important thing is to find Xueer.


    Zhou Qu''er got on the bus and said nothing.


    Bai also not direct way: "say the address, we go now."


    Zhou Qu''er said the address, and the car swished out.


    But even went to several Li Xue often go to the place, did not find Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei''s face is so gloomy that Zhou Qu''er doesn''t dare to talk to Bai Yifei any more.


    "Besides you, who else has a better relationship with her classmates?" Bai Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Qu''er said after hearing the speech, "Xu Xiaomin, I''ll call her right away."


    "Stop typing, just say the address." Bai also is not light way, "you call past, if snow son is in, Xu Xiaomin also can say not in."


    Zhou Qu''er immediately nodded and said the address.


    But after the past, I haven''t seen Li Xue yet, and Xu Xiaomin''s mother said that Xu Xiaomin and her husband went on their honeymoon and were not at home at all.


    So Li xuegen has never been here.


    White is not impatient, but helpless, looking for so many places, one did not find Li Xue!


    Thinking, Bai Yifei fidgeted to take a cigarette and took a deep breath, "if you think about it again, what else did you miss?"


    Zhou Qu''er is sensitive to the smell of smoke and doesn''t like it very much, but she knows Bai Yifei is very worried now, so she doesn''t say Bai Yifei as before, but thinks seriously.


    ...


    in a villa in port Rambo.


    Li Xue sleeps and wakes up.


    "Well?"


    This is not her room?


    Where is this?


    Li Xue sat up and looked at the room. She found that the layout of the room was like a man''s room. She turned white in an instant. Then she bowed her head and found that her clothes were still well dressed and she didn''t feel uncomfortable. She was relieved.


    Then the door opened.


    "Liu Zhaofeng?" Li Xue looks at the man in shock.


    Liu Zhaofeng gently smile, "wake up?"


    "Come and drink this sobering soup!" Liu Zhaofeng put a bowl of sobering soup on the bedside table.


    Li Xue did not move, "is this your home?"


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded, "well, I saw you drunk on the side of the road, so I sent you back by the way, but I can''t go to your home, just take you to my home."


    Li Xue felt embarrassed and said, "thank you...


    " what do you say, thank you? It''s all classmates, Xueer. Drink the hangover soup. It''ll give you a headache. " Liu Zhaofeng''s concerned words and expression let Li Xue relax subconsciously.


    At the same time, it also makes Li Xue more uncomfortable.


    She accepted Bai Yifei and thought about living a happy life with him in the future. But Bai Yifei? What did he do? And Zhou Qu''er, a best friend and a husband, did this to her?


    Compared with Liu Zhaofeng now, Li Xue''s heart is much cooler, but she has a better impression of Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng did not speak, but sat on the sofa watching Li Xue pick up the bowl and drink the wake-up wine soup, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    He saw Li Xue''s expression when he just entered the door and knew what Li Xue was thinking.


    As the successor of Liu''s group, he is not a fool. Li Xue is so sad and drunk now. If he takes the opportunity to do something, he will not get Li Xue''s heart all his life.


    If you want to talk about his status, what kind of woman do you want?


    But he didn''t!


    Li Xue is good-looking, and her clean and pure temperament is not comparable to those women. The main reason is that Li Xue is his first love.Men have a little bit of first love plot, for their first love goddess, is not so easy to put down.


    So he wants to get Li Xue''s heart more than get Li Xue''s body!


    Li Xue finished the wake-up soup and got out of bed and said, "thank you. I''m going back."


    She has a good impression on Liu Zhaofeng, but she will not forget her identity. She has a husband. Even if that person has betrayed her, she will not let herself degenerate.


    Liu Zhaofeng did not insist, "well, next time don''t drink so drunk, not every time so lucky to meet me."


    Li Xue went out of the villa and went to her home.


    They are all in LANBO port, not far away. Li Xue wanders to her home.


    Just as I was about to approach the yard, I saw a familiar BMW parked in the yard.


    Then, Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er got out of the car at the same time.


    Li Xue''s eyes widened as if she had been hit by someone. She stepped back and looked at the two people in the yard.


    At this moment, Li Xue hesitated. Is this home her home?


    Over there, Bai Yifei is about to say something to Zhou quer, but he receives a call from long Lingling.


    "Chairman, we have an appointment with the chairman of Xinxi group." Long Lingling said faintly.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond much. In his eyes, whether Xinxi group or Li''s fruit industry, it has nothing to do with him. What he cares about is Li Xue.


    "The chairman of Xinxi group asked to negotiate with the people of Li''s fruit industry under our witness." Long Lingling continued.


    White also not light way: "know, you arrange!"


    "... OK, chairman." Long Lingling hesitated for a moment before she answered, because she felt the indifference and indifference in Bai Yifei''s tone, and a trace of fatigue.


    Hang up the phone, long Lingling immediately contacted Li Dahai.


    A few days ago, because of this, Mr. Li was directly admitted to the hospital. These days, it''s not good either. It''s all because of the pressure of Xinxi group on Li''s fruit industry at all costs.


    Although Li''s fruit industry is not big, it is after all his business for decades. How can he be willing to be destroyed like this? That''s why he has this request. He hopes to negotiate with Xinxi group to see what conditions they want to open?


    Before, he also sent people to Xinxi group, hoping that there would be business and quantity between the two sides. But what about Xinxi group? He refused to go in directly, and no one even went in.


    And the chairman of the board has only one decision from the beginning to the end, that is, to bring down Lee anyway!


    Mr. Li is in a panic now. Xinxi group is much bigger than Li group. It''s not impossible to bring down Li group, so Mr. Li will find Marquis group.


    Therefore, when Li Dahai received the call from long Lingling, he sat up directly from the bed, and his whole body was in a lot of spirit. He didn''t look like a sick man in bed at all.


    Li Dahai was startled, "Dad? What''s the matter with you? "


    Master Li said excitedly: "hurry up! Get ready. Let''s get together. "


    Li Dahai reaches out to help Li Laozi, who is about to get out of bed. He doesn''t understand Li Laozi''s words.

 Chapter 61

    Not only that, the people of the Li family don''t understand.


    If you want to negotiate with Xinxi group, just go to a few high-ranking people. Why do they all go?


    Mr. Li had to explain, "if you think about it, we have nothing to do with Xinxi group. Why do they want to suppress me?"


    People shake their heads to show that they don''t know.


    Mr. Li hates iron but not steel. "They have no grievances against our fruit industry, but who can guarantee that one of them accidentally offends others and doesn''t know?"


    And when they said this, they understood.


    Mr. Li continued: "if there is any misunderstanding, we will solve it on the spot, then their crackdown on us will stop."


    So the family, more than 20 people, including Li Fan, who had just been discharged from the hospital, went to the Marquis group by car.


    Long Lingling was surprised and speechless when she saw that so many people came at once, and then quietly arranged the people to the meeting room.


    Bai Yifei also rushed to the company, but he didn''t come as a member of the Li family. Instead, he went back to his office and asked someone to call up a video to watch their negotiation.


    Only, he saw Li Fan, but did not see Li Xue.


    After a long time, the people of Xinxi group haven''t come yet. Li couldn''t help but asked with a smile, "assistant long, when will the people of Xinxi group come?"


    Mr. Li''s position in the Li family is unshakable, but he is not worth mentioning in front of the Marquis group. Even if he is an assistant, he is better than the chairman of a small company.


    Long Lingling said with a smile, "just a moment, I''ll call to ask."


    "OK, don''t worry, please." Li continued to laugh.


    Long Lingling nodded with a smile and went out.


    In the conference room, Li Fan looked at long Lingling a few more times. Thinking of being beaten before, and the damned Bai Yifei, he went up angrily.


    "Grandfather, why do we have to negotiate with the new West Group in the presence of the Marquis group? The Marquis group is great, but why do they interfere in our affairs? "


    Then, before Mr. Li spoke, Li Dahai pressed Li Fan''s hand, "be honest with me! This negotiation is very important to us. You''d better not say a word! "


    Mr. Li snorted, with obvious meaning.


    Li Fan shut up, but he was still dissatisfied.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was opened again, and Li Xue''s family came in.


    Bai Yifei was relieved when he saw Li Xue. He just saw that her face was not good, and his heart was pulled up again.


    After Li Fan saw Li Xue, his face became even more heavy. Now Li Xue is one of Li''s shareholders, that is, the general manager, and he is just an employee in front of her.


    But seeing Li qiangdong beside Li Xue, Li Fan couldn''t help saying, "Li qiangdong, what are you doing here? Is this where you can come? "


    Li qiangdong is the illegitimate son of Mr. Li, and Mr. Li did not recognize his identity, so everyone in the Li family did not have a good face for him, and even called him by his name.


    Because of Li Fan''s words, Li Xue, who had been in a bad mood, looked even worse. She said in a cold voice, "is my father a member of the Li family? Why can''t you come? "


    "Just him?" Li Fan sniffed, "you ask, is he a member of our Li family? Who admitted it? "


    "What''s more, we''re here because if we accidentally have a misunderstanding with Xinxi group, we can explain it face to face. What''s Li qiangdong doing here? All day long the gate does not go out, the second gate does not step, has that opportunity and the human has the misunderstanding? Don''t you come here for a sense of being? Oh, do you think the Marquis group and the new West Group can know you? "


    Li Xue is impatient, "you!"


    Li Fan hummed lightly, but didn''t like it.


    Li Dahai on one side didn''t stop him. After all, Li qiangdong, an illegitimate son, is also a threat to him. Of course, Li qiangdong is so useless that the threat is not big, but if he can make a fool of himself, he can''t stop him.


    Liu Ziyun was also angry, "what did you say, Li Fan? At least he is your elder. You....


    Li qiangdong grabs Liu Ziyun, shakes his head, and says to everyone, "come here, you''d better sit down for a while."


    Liu Ziyun was pulled by Li qiangdong and sat down at random. Li Xue also sat down with him.


    "You! Why are you so useless? " Liu Ziyun is very angry.


    It''s not useless to be called by a younger generation, but it''s so ironic, but it''s silent. What is it?


    Li qiangdong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Li Xue pulled Liu Ziyun, "Mom, don''t talk about it now."


    Liu Ziyun snorted and turned his head.


    At this time, Li Fan stood up, "what qualifications do you have to be my elder? Besides, you can''t sit here. If you want to sit, just sit aside for me! "


    Looking through Li Fan''s fingers, there is a circle of chairs on the conference table against the wall, which are usually sat by translators or employees on the ground floor.Li Xueqi hit the table, "Li Fan, you are too much!"


    But Li qiangdong laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s the same everywhere."


    With that, Li qiangdong got up and sat down in a chair by the wall.


    Li Xue said nothing.


    Liu Ziyun is even more angry, holding a breath.


    Finally, Li Xue and Liu Ziyun had to get up and sit next to Li qiangdong.


    In fact, Li Xue can sit in the past, because the identity of the general manager is there, and no one dares to say no, but how can she let her parents sit there and herself sit in the front position?


    Everyone looked at the family with disdain.


    This family is really worthless. You can sit wherever you want!


    Mr. Li, however, pretended not to see the scene and drank his tea leisurely.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t like Li qiangdong. Otherwise, he won''t leave their house hanging all the time, let alone favor one over the other! If not for the Marquis group, Li Xue would still be a little staff member.


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened again. This time, five or six people came in, all elite people in suits and shoes. After they came in, they sat opposite the Li family.


    Sitting in the middle is a man with gold glasses. He looks like he is only in his thirties. He has a dignified face and is meticulous. He just says, "Hello, I''m the general manager of Xinxi group. My name is Lin Yi."


    Seeing this, the Li family all nodded with a smile.


    Mr. Li stood up and held out his hand, "Hello, Hello, is the chairman here?"


    "The chairman will come when he should." Lin Yi takes a light look at Mr. Li and doesn''t reach out.


    Mr. Li froze awkwardly for a moment, then sat back and said, "OK, OK."


    Now Xinxi group is holding Li''s life and death. No matter how unreasonable the other party is, they dare not speak more.


    Li Xue looks at the reaction of Li Laozi. She doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s complicated.


    Li Fan also honestly did not speak, Li Dahai is even more smile.


    Lin Yi leaned against the chair and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    "..."


    people are as quiet as chickens.


    Although we need to negotiate, when it comes to starting negotiations, how do we talk about it? About what?


    Seeing that they did not speak, Lin Yi frowned and said, "no? Didn''t you say you wanted to negotiate? Come and not talk about it? Do you think we''re all free to sit here quietly with you? "


    "No, we don''t mean that, but we..."


    "I don''t want to hear the explanation, talk or not talk?" Lin Yi doesn''t give Mr. Li a chance to talk.


    Seeing this, Li Fanzhi asked: "my grandfather is here as the chairman. How about you? You put forward the negotiation, but the chairman didn''t come. How can we talk about it? No sincerity at all


    Lin Yi glanced at Li Fan, "who are you to talk to me?"


    Then Lin Yi said, "you want to talk about it. We just put it forward. What''s more, we just don''t have sincerity. What can we do?


    Li Fan choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Er..." Mr. Li was also embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Yi asked again, "what''s his position in the company?"

 Chapter 62

    "... no position for the time being." Mr. Li had to return.


    Li Fan''s position in the company was canceled because of Li Xue''s affairs. Later, he went to the hospital, but he didn''t resume his position. However, we all know that Mr. Li always loves Li Fan, so Li Xue''s position as general manager will be Li Fan''s sooner or later.


    Lin Yi said angrily, "it''s your sincerity that a person without a position talks with us?"


    There was a moment of silence in the conference room. Hold your breath.


    "You don''t have sincerity either..." Li Fan replied subconsciously.


    Li Dahai grabbed Li Fan''s hand and said, "shut up!"


    Mr. Li also turned black. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Lin Yi stand up.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare a person without a position talk to me like this? How did you get in? Is the conference room where you stay? " Lin Yi looks at Li Fan coldly.


    Then he continued: "since you can find anyone to talk to us, we don''t have to continue!"


    The Li family got up in a hurry.


    In the chairman''s office, Bai Yifei saw this scene, patted the table and said: "relieve the anger!"


    Just now, when Li Fan was in trouble with Li Xue''s family, he wanted to go down, but the situation didn''t allow him, so he had to bear it. Now Xinxi group has returned the words, and Bai Yifei feels very relieved. By the way, people in Xinxi group are more agreeable.


    Liu Ziyun is also such an idea. Just now he said that they are not qualified. Now he is said that they are not qualified by others. This kind of feeling of slapping on the face is one word: cool!


    Li qiangdong didn''t react very much. He just watched.


    But Li Xue is a little worried. As the general manager, she also has a responsibility.


    Mr. Li has already lost his smile. "Mr. Lin, it''s all misunderstanding. You see, he is a child, and the child doesn''t understand..."


    Li Fan stares, "grandfather, I..."


    "shut up!" The voices of Li Dahai and Li Laozi sounded at the same time.


    Li Dahai really wants to slap Li Fan. Mr. Li is more direct. I think he wants to kill Li Fan.


    Usually used to arrogance, who do not see in the eye, a export is arrogant words, do not offend talent strange!


    Now Li is asking others to let them go. Who would be happy to see such an attitude?


    "Mr. Lin, he''s just a child who doesn''t know what to do. We don''t need to waste time with him. Since everyone is here, why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Li Xue stood up and said with a smile.


    "This is..." President Lin looked at Li Xue.


    Li Fan wants to open his mouth again because Li Xue says that he is a child and that he is not sensible.


    Li Dahai immediately pressed Li Fan, who was about to get up, "shut the hell up! Have you forgotten what I just said? If you say one more word, get out of here


    Li Fan shut up.


    Mr. Li also glared at Li Fan and said with a smile to Mr. Lin: "this is..."


    before Mr. Li finished, Li Xue introduced herself and said, "Hello, I''m the general manager of Li''s fruit industry. My name is Li Xue."


    "Hello." Lin Yi nodded and said, "we can continue to talk."


    With that, Lin Yi sat back.


    Li Xue also sat in the middle from the side, and then said clearly: "not long ago, your group has been frantically suppressing US Li, making Li unprepared and suffering heavy losses. But our Li family has never met with your group. On behalf of Li family, I would like to ask, "what''s the reason for the group''s crackdown on Li family?"


    "Is there any misunderstanding between the two families? If this is the case, please make it clear to your group. In other words, how can we recover the current situation? "


    Lin Yi is not angry at Li Xue''s words, but nods.


    Other people in the Li family also nodded their heads and looked at Li Xue with new eyes, especially Mr. Li.


    Liu Ziyun on the side said to Li Qiang: "you see, our daughter is really good!"


    Li qiangdong smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    "In that case, let''s make it clear today." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, people sit up straight and want to hear what causes Xinxi group to deal with Li all the time.


    The white in the office also not also slightly came to spirit, also feel curious about this.


    "I''ll tell you a story first." Lin Yi glances at everyone, and finally falls on Mr. Li.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Tell a story?


    Regardless of their surprise, Lin Yi began to tell stories.


    "There was a woman who met a man and fell in love with each other. Later, the woman became pregnant, but at this time, the man abandoned the woman. The woman knew that the man had a wife for a long time. She was just the third child he raised outside.""The reason for abandoning her was that the family business had improved a little. He didn''t want to be talked about, so he abandoned the mother and son decisively, and even never admitted that the son was his!"


    Words fall, people a face muddle force.


    But Mr. Li turned white. He turned white when he finished talking about abandoning women.


    Lin Yi has been staring at Mr. Li, and then asked: "I want to ask, is this man doing right?"


    "No!" The answer is Li Xue.


    As a woman, the most annoying is to be cheated and abandoned by men, not to mention, even children are abandoned together, do not recognize!


    Li shuddered for a moment and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yi asked again, "since it''s not right, should we do something to make up for the mistakes we have made?"


    "Yes It''s Li Xue''s voice again.


    "One last question." Lin Yi continued to stare at Mr. Li and asked, "but this man knows that he has made a mistake, but he tries to cover it up. He doesn''t know how to repent at all. He even turns a deaf ear to his mother and son, and bears no responsibility at all. Is that right?"


    "Of course not!"


    This time, it was not Li Xue who spoke, but Li qiangdong who was sitting in the back.


    After hearing the news and looking at the past, Li qiangdong had already stood up and was coming step by step.


    Seeing this, people looked at him in surprise.


    I saw Li qiangdong walking towards Lin Yi step by step.


    Seeing this, Li Fan couldn''t bear to see Li qiangdong like this. He immediately got up and said, "Li qiangdong, what are you talking about? We''re talking business. Do you want to cut in? "


    Li qiangdong ignored Li Fan and went to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi quickly gets up and gives up his seat.


    Li qiangdong sat in Lin Yi''s position as usual in the eyes of the people.


    In the office, Bai Yifei was shocked.


    Suddenly, a conjecture formed in his mind...


    in the meeting room, Li Fan was surprised and angry, "Li qiangdong, are you crazy? Which seat can you sit in? Get up quickly, don''t disgrace our Li family! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mr. Li slapped him with a backhand.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound resounded throughout the conference room.


    Li Fan covered his face and looked at him incredulously, "grandfather..."


    "shut up! One more word, get out of the Li family immediately


    Master li really wants to strangle Li Fan.


    He has been doing business for so many years, and he is not a fool. Li qiangdong has been sitting in Lin Yi''s position calmly, and it is self-evident what he stands for.


    At this time, Li qiangdong glanced at the crowd with a smile and said, "I''m here to introduce myself again. My name is Li qiangdong."


    Li Fan stares at Li qiangdong, and his eyes are saying: I know your name is Li qiangdong! Your fuckin ''name is Li qiangdong. What''s the matter?


    Then, Li qiangdong continued: "I am the chairman of Xinxi group, Li qiangdong."


    At this moment, all the people present except Mr. Li were dull.


    Mr. Li guessed it, but the others didn''t, so they were all shocked.


    Liu Ziyun was even more muddled.

 Chapter 63

    "Qiangdong, you..."


    Li qiangdong turned back to Liu Ziyun and gave him a smile, which made Liu Ziyun crash instantly and no response.


    The others were shocked and incoherent.


    "Isn''t he a bastard? How could...


    "he... Chairman of Xinxi group?"


    "How can it be..."


    Li Fan clapped the table in disbelief and roared, "impossible!"


    Just now I still said that he is useless and not qualified to sit here, but he is the chairman of Xinxi group, and he is not qualified!


    Old master Li''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Li qiangdong''s eyes looked at Li Laozi deeply, and said faintly: "Dad, long time no see. Don''t be all right."


    "Well! If you don''t get well, you''ll make Li almost bankrupt? " Mr. Li hums coldly.


    Li qiangdong looks light, "Oh."


    Oh?


    People are stunned, this is gone?


    The new West Group almost broke Li''s business. No more words?


    Master Li choked and glared at Li qiangdong angrily, "I underestimate you!"


    "You don''t underestimate it. You''ve never seen it." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    Words fall, there is a moment of stagnation in the meeting room.


    Li qiangdong looked at the gloomy old man Li, put his hand on the table, did not continue the topic just now, but said faintly: "don''t you want to talk about it? Let''s talk about it! "


    Mr. Li took a few deep breaths and relaxed.


    All the time, he never thought that the reason why Li was suppressed by Xinxi group was that Li qiangdong was the chairman of Xinxi group, and he deliberately wanted to revenge him.


    Mr. Li closed his eyes and opened them again. He said, "well, in that case, let''s talk about it."


    "You merge Xinxi group into Li''s fruit industry, and then I''ll arrange a position of general manager for you. As for the shares, we''ll subdivide them at that time."


    Li qiangdong looked at him and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Li Dahai called out quietly, "Dad."


    There was a trace of disapproval and a trace of reluctance in this voice. Originally, after the death of Mr. Li, the Li family was his. Now there is a Li qiangdong. How can he be reconciled?


    Li qiangdong, however, has endured for more than 20 years, which is not what ordinary people can have!


    If he can build a new West Group quietly, then he can build another one!


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that everything Li qiangdong has done now is premeditated, so he must have made Li pay the price!


    The others were all silent and afraid to speak.


    Mr. Li thought about it, and finally let the footpath say, "well, that''s it! You will return all the market that you robbed of Li''s before. In the future, Li''s and Xinxi group''s well water will not violate the river water. "


    His answer was Li qiangdong''s indifferent voice, "no way."


    "You Li said angrily, "I''m your father! That''s what you did to me? "


    Li qiangdong laughed at this sentence, and then said calmly, "thank you so much. I finally admit that you are my father! But what''s wrong with me doing this to you? "


    "Li qiangdong!" Li Dahai said, "he''s your father!"


    Although Li Dahai doesn''t want to admit it, it''s the most important thing to keep Li now.


    Li qiangdong didn''t even look at Li Dahai. Instead, he asked Li Laozi, "Dad, you are really my dad. But I have a question for you. "


    Mr. Li didn''t say anything, just glared at him.


    "Do you remember? When mom cried and begged you....


    Master Li''s face turned pale.


    "She cried and begged you to take care of my son." Li qiangdong''s voice is very light.


    Everyone subconsciously held their breath and listened to Li qiangdong''s words.


    "At that time, she was suffering from pancreatic cancer. She suffered from it every day, but she kept crying, begging you to take care of my son."


    "What did you say at that time? You refused! Five minutes after you left, she was unwilling to die. She didn''t even close her eyes


    "Can''t you just say something nice for the sake of her passing away? Even if it''s just a lie? "


    Master Li trembled and said, "I''ve never coaxed anyone, and I can''t lie."


    "Oh Li qiangdong smiles.


    "Can''t lie, but hide his wife cheat another woman''s feelings?"


    "No kidding, my mother will give you a son? And I''m still an unrecognized son? "


    As soon as he closed his eyes and bowed his back, Mr. Li seemed very powerless.


    For more than 20 years, he has forgotten all these things.


    But now, Li qiangdong turned it out and put it in front of everyone.


    "Do you know? At the last moment, she said to me.... ""Your father is in trouble...


    " don''t blame him...


    "hehe... But are you my father? Do you recognize my son? "


    Suddenly, Li qiangdong slapped the table, stood up, pointed to Li Fan and said angrily, "a bloody brute, dare to call my name directly and abuse me. You don''t even look at me. You deserve to be my father?"


    Li Fan is angry, "who do you say is a little beast?"


    "Beast Li Dahai raised his foot and kicked it, "apologize to your uncle!"


    Li Fan said: "why should I apologize? He scolded me


    Li Dahai just opened his mouth. Li qiangdong sneered, "no need."


    "I''ll call you dad, or admit you''re my dad." Li qiangdong said to Li, "even if you don''t want to admit that I''m your son."


    "I don''t want to be angry with you. After all, you are my father. I hope you live longer. After all, sometimes it''s better to live with guilt than to die with one hundred dead, right?"


    Master Li was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    The others suddenly felt a little cold.


    The white in the office was not more shocked.


    That''s too fuckin ''bullshit!


    Usually at home, his father-in-law has always been unknown. He won''t say anything after being scolded by Liu Ziyun. In Li''s family, he has always been ignored, excluded, ridiculed and silent.


    Now, he is the chairman of Xinxi group. He controls the life and death power of Li. If he wants Li to stay, he can stay. If he wants to destroy Li, he can destroy Li!


    Bai Yifei recalled that Li qiangdong did not argue with others, not because he was afraid of cowardice, but because he disdained to argue with others.


    In the conference room, Mr. Li was on pins and needles.


    He didn''t want to mention these past events. Now that so many people know about them, he has no shame and wants to find a place to get in.


    The reason why he did this before was that Li''s family developed by relying on his mother-in-law''s family. He did not dare to let them know about Li qiangdong''s mother and son.


    Later, his wife died, Li also stabilized, but he still has a lot of concerns.


    He wants to forget, but Li qiangdong can''t.


    "For more than 20 years, I have lived without dignity and in a poor way, but for today, I don''t regret it at all!"


    "Then you have to bring down Lee completely, so that you can no longer retaliate?" Master Li stares at Li qiangdong.


    Li qiangdong chuckled and said nothing.


    At this time, the muddled Liu Ziyun finally relaxed, "husband, you... Really want to bring down Li, Xueer is still in it as the general manager, do you want to kill your daughter?"

 Chapter 64

    "Wife, don''t talk." Li qiangdong looked at Liu Ziyun and said faintly.


    Liu Ziyun choked and his face changed slightly.


    After so many years of silence, he asked her to stop talking.


    Why?


    "Li qiangdong, why don''t you let me talk?" Liu Ziyun said angrily.


    Seeing this, Mr. Li suddenly said, "Liu Ziyun! Shut up


    Liu Ziyun was startled and shrunk involuntarily.


    Li continued angrily: "what do you know about a woman? You''ve got to get involved here! When a man says something, it''s better for a woman to shut up! "


    Liu Ziyun felt aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong frowned slightly and looked at Mr. Li.


    "I can give up the pressure on Lee."


    "What?" For a moment, people thought they had heard wrong.


    Li qiangdong looked at the crowd and said, "I can let Li go."


    Mr. Li was excited when he heard that he had worked hard for many years. It would be good for him to survive.


    The rest of Li''s family are also excited. They don''t have to be destroyed at last. They are still saved. They are used to living a good life. Who would like to live a hard life?


    At this time, Li Dahai asked in a voice: "what are your conditions?"


    After that, everyone calm down.


    It''s also true that what Li qiangdong has been doing for so many years can''t be clearer. How can there be no conditions to let Li go now?


    Looking at Li qiangdong, Mr. Li said, "go ahead! What do you want? "


    "Three conditions." Li qiangdong held out three fingers.


    "First of all, my mother''s death day is coming. I want you to go to her grave in person, incense her, apologize to her, and admit that she is your woman!"


    The words fall, Li old son facial expression is stiff.


    By doing so, would you not admit the mistakes you made in those years?


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong said faintly: "the most difficult thing for people is to face their own mistakes. I know it''s very difficult for you, but you have to do it! You owe it to my mother. "


    Mr. Li''s face was even more ugly, but when he thought of Li, he had to take a deep breath and said, "what''s the second condition?"


    Li qiangdong looked at Master Li and continued: "our family is going to enter the genealogy, including my mother. I want my mother''s throne in the Li ancestral hall


    The Li family also has some history, so it always keeps the genealogy, which can be regarded as the recognition of a family member.


    And this condition is similar to the first one. If Mr. Li can accept the first one, then the second one can also be accepted.


    Sure enough, Li continued: "the third condition."


    Li qiangdong looked at Liu Ziyun with a smile and said: "my wife, Liu Ziyun, has a bad temper, a poisonous mouth and a small heart. She always mocks me..."


    when Liu Ziyun hears this, she wants to scold. She opens her mouth, but she can''t make a sound. What qualification does she have to scold now?


    However, Li qiangdong''s next words completely stunned Liu Ziyun.


    "But this is a woman who has been with me for more than 20 years since she got married. She gave birth to a beautiful and capable daughter who has been with me, taking care of me and the family."


    "Every time, she would despise me for being a wimp, not making money, not being able to do anything, and would taunt me and scold me, but even so, she never thought of divorcing me."


    "She has been working hard for this family, but also in order to make our life easier, to curry favor with those rich people, by others a lot of white eyes, still accompany me."


    "So, no matter how ugly she is, no matter how much she dislikes me, I will not say anything about her, because she is my wife who has been with me for more than 20 years."


    When Li qiangdong said this, he suddenly looked at Mr. Li and said, "I haven''t been cared for by you since I was a child. Now, my wife has been taking care of me for more than 20 years."


    "Then, what right do you have to shut her up?" The voice of the last sentence suddenly increased with questioning.


    Liu Ziyun stares at Li qiangdong.


    I can''t help replaying the scenes of more than 20 years in my mind.


    Just now Li qiangdong''s every sentence, along with the memory playback, sounded in the brain again and again.


    The tears in my eyes poured out like the flood of breaking the dike.


    After listening to Li qiangdong''s words, Li Laozi had a bad feeling.


    The next moment, Li qiangdong said: "you have agreed to the two conditions just now. Then you also admit my son and my family. As your daughter-in-law, you have taken care of me for more than 20 years. Should you express your gratitude for that?"


    The words fall, Li old son opened mouth, want to say what, but can''t say.


    At this time, Li qiangdong said: "I don''t need to thank you. I''d like to apologize for what happened just now."


    The tone was flat, as if taken for granted.At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly solidified.


    Master Li shook his hands and couldn''t say a word.


    Because every sentence Li qiangdong said was reasonable, he could not refute it, nor could he refute it.


    Can let him in front of so many people to apologize to Liu Ziyun, is not equivalent to hit his face, let him be humiliated?


    He can''t do it!


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Mr. Li asked.


    Li qiangdong laughed, "then there is no need for Li to exist."


    "You Old man Li was very angry, "you are very rebellious!"


    Li qiangdong didn''t think so. "It''s been rebellious to suppress Li from the beginning. What''s the difference if we continue?"


    "What''s more, don''t you think it''s funny that it''s so rebellious?"


    For more than 20 years, he has failed to fulfill his duty as a father, and now he is accused of treason. Why?


    Mr. Li''s chest is constantly undulating.


    Li Dahai quickly let Li Laozi down and said to Li Qiang, "Dad has admitted you. Is it wrong to say that you are so rebellious? Do you have to piss dad off? "


    "Why? I wish Dad would live a long life. " Li qiangdong said faintly.


    Li Dahai was also angry, "you are unreasonable!"


    Li qiangdong chuckled and then said, "three days, I''ll give you three days."


    "After three days, if the answer is not what I want, Li will no longer exist."


    With that, Li qiangdong no longer looks at anyone, but goes to Liu Ziyun and reaches out his hand to her.


    Liu Ziyun looks at the man in front of him, and his heart turns upside down, but his eyes stare at him without blinking.


    At this moment, Liu Ziyun felt that after so many years of suffering, he finally burst out and breathed out.


    Immediately, Liu Ziyun held his head high and put his hand on Li qiangdong''s.


    Li qiangdong took Liu Ziyun out of the conference room step by step.


    Looking at the two people going out, the meeting room was silent.


    After a long silence, Li Dahai said in a voice: "Dad, let''s go back!"


    What else can we say when it comes to this?


    In a trance, Li stood up with the help of Li Dahai and walked out of the conference room.


    The people of the Li family, who are walking behind, see that their old master''s back is more arched, and people are older.


    And each of them felt that their pace was heavier.


    When all the people are gone, Li Xue is still sitting in the conference room at a loss.


    The shock that Li qiangdong brought to him just now, she is now relieved.


    But when all the others left, she had an illusion.


    Who am I?

 Chapter 65

    Why am I here?


    Where should I go?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Xue looks lonely and stands up to go, but she doesn''t know where to go?


    Because of what happened to Li qiangdong just now, Li''s people must hate her very much, and the company must not be able to go back.


    The villas in the port of Rambo, where parents live, are obviously not suitable to go back now.


    The other is clearly his own home, but it doesn''t feel like his own home.


    Because she is afraid, afraid to see Bai Yifei and Zhou quer again.


    Finally, Li Xue came out of the Marquis group building in a trance.


    Bai Yifei in the office was shocked by Li qiangdong''s incident. He had guessed before, but all this was nothing in his eyes. It must have been much more shocking if he said his identity.


    Now the only thing that gets his attention is Li Xue.


    Seeing Li Xue''s dejected appearance, Bai Yifei wants to comfort her very much, but when he goes to find Li Xue, Li Xue has already gone out.


    Bai Yifei had to go out with him, and then he saw Li Xue who was going to stop a taxi by the road.


    At this time, a familiar Audi stopped at the side of the road, the window rolled down, revealing the faces of the people in the car.


    It''s Liu Zhaofeng!


    What are Liu Zhaofeng and Li Xue talking about? Li Xue nods and sits on Audi.


    After a while, the car drove out.


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank and his face slightly changed when he saw this.


    Then he stopped the car immediately and said to the driver, "master, please catch up with the Audi in front."


    The driver smelled that he was driving and said, "little brother, this is Audi. It''s not easy to chase. Besides, what are you doing chasing people for? Isn''t it tracking? "


    The last sentence is a joke. Bai Yifei doesn''t look like a bad person.


    Bai Yifei anxiously looked at the car in front of him and said, "my wife and I had a fight. Help me catch up with the car. I''ll pay double the price."


    The driver listened to a smile, "OK, then you sit down."


    With that, the driver speeded up and caught up.


    Bai Yifei followed Audi all the way to the brilliant KTV and saw Liu Zhaofeng and Li Xue go in together.


    "Little brother, this is my business card. If there is business in the future, please contact me at any time!" The driver took out his business card and gave it to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei didn''t care and put it in his pocket.


    After getting out of the car, Bai Yifei went in with him.


    At this point, in the box.


    Li Xue sat there without expression.


    In the box, there are also songs selected automatically, one after another.


    Liu Zhaofeng handed the microphone to Li Xue, "Xueer, can you sing children''s songs?"


    Li Xue shakes her head.


    She didn''t want to do anything.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng did not speak, so he sat with Li Xue.


    There were only two of them in the box. No one sang or spoke.


    After a while, Li Xue said, "I want to drink."


    "Good." Liu Zhaofeng took the glass and poured the wine for Li Xue.


    When he handed Li Xue the glass filled with wine, Liu Zhaofeng said, "Xueer, it''s not good to drink too much, or less..."


    before he finished speaking, Li Xue looked up and a full glass of beer had gone down.


    Liu Zhaofeng, "...


    Li Xue handed over the cup and motioned him to pour the wine.


    Liu Zhaofeng had no choice but to give it to Li Xueman again.


    Then Li Xue looked up again and finished a glass of wine.


    After filling it up again, Liu Zhaofeng had to persuade: "Xueer, you can''t drink wine like this..."


    with that, Liu Zhaofeng held down the hand Li Xue wanted to drink again.


    Li Xue looked at Liu Zhaofeng and said, "how can I drink that?"


    With a smile, Liu Zhaofeng sat closer to Li Xue and said, "drinking is just for fun. You only drink like this, and you don''t have anything else. Isn''t it boring?"


    Li Xue frowns. She only wants to get drunk when she is drunk. She has no worries when she is drunk.


    "No more."


    Li Xue then picked up the glass to drink, Liu Zhaofeng again pressed her hand.


    "Xueer..."


    "bang!"


    The door of the box was opened from the outside.


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Yifei saw Liu Zhaofeng holding Li Xue''s wrist. Li Xue, who had been drinking two glasses of beer in a hurry just now, looked slightly red against the light.


    Bai is not angry.


    A few steps forward, grab Lu liuzhaofeng''s wrist, take it away, "take your dirty hands away from my wife''s hands!"


    Liu Zhaofeng and Li Xue were shocked by Bai Yifei''s sudden intrusion.


    The wrist is pulled open vigorously, Liu Zhaofeng eats the pain, "let go!"


    Bai Yifei snorted. He threw Liu Zhaofeng''s hand away and said, "dirty!"


    "You Liu Zhaofeng is not so angry, "Bai Yifei! What qualifications do you have to come to me? "Liu Zhaofeng wanted to be gentle and polite in front of Li Xue, so no matter how angry he was, he didn''t swear.


    Bai Yifei stares at him coldly, "I said before and warned you not to beat Xueer''s idea. You turn a deaf ear to my words!"


    "Why should I listen to you?" Liu Zhaofeng is not willing to be outdone.


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed, "OK! In that case, I''ll let you know what will happen to my wife! "


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Zhaofeng is made guilty by Bai Yifei''s smile.


    Bai Yifei gave a cold hum and didn''t want to let Liu Zhaofeng go. He raised his hand and pushed Liu Zhaofeng down on the sofa. As a result, he accidentally swept the wine glass beside him and spilled the wine on Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng can''t help it.


    "Bai Yifei, what are you going to do?"


    Because of this roar, Li Xue finally recovered.


    "Bai Yifei, don''t mess around!" Li Xue stood up and stood in the middle of the two.


    Bai Yifei saw that Li Xue was standing in the middle of the two people, and his anger was even more intense. "I''m in trouble? What are you doing with him? Are you also making trouble? "


    However, when he was angry, he regretted it as soon as he finished. He was not like this. He was very angry when he saw Li Xue and Liu Zhaofeng at KTV, but he knew that nothing could happen to them in such a short time!


    When Li Xue heard this, she turned pale and trembled: "I didn''t make trouble! You... You don''t believe me? "


    Bai also not a stagnation, and then gritted his teeth: "I saw with my own eyes, you and him, big night, alone to KTV!"


    The more you care in your heart, the more hurtful your words are.


    Li Xue suddenly a sad smile, cool to see the white eye is not, with his bag out of the box.


    Bai Yifei regretted it and wanted to chase it.


    At this time, Liu Zhaofeng reached out to stop Bai Yifei and said with a snort, "Bai Yifei, I advise you to let go as soon as possible! Some people are not what you should think! You''ll never get results! "


    "You''re just a lowlife from the countryside. You don''t deserve Xueer! You and she are two different people in the world. No matter how hard you try, it''s just that a toad wants to eat a swan! "


    Liu Zhaofeng said, shaking his wrist.


    Bai Yifei was very angry at first. He was even more angry when he heard Liu Zhaofeng''s words.


    "What the hell do you have to say about me? Say I''m from the bottom of the country, where the hell can you go? I want to eat swan toad, what are you? Hum! I tell you, if I''m not worthy of Cher, then you''re not worthy of her! "

 Chapter 66

    "Bai Yifei! Where do you come from to say that you are worthy of Xueer? " Liu Zhaofeng stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Zhaofeng coldly.


    Liu Zhaofeng subconsciously avoids Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    Bai Yifei said, "what? Are you scared? "


    "Jokes? Who do you think you are? I''ll be afraid of you? " Liu Zhaofeng said with Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "I''m not afraid."


    Liu Zhaofeng opened his mouth and said, "you...


    " pa! "


    Bai Yifei''s face sank. He picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the ground.


    All of a sudden, glass slag and wine splashed.


    Liu Zhaofeng was frightened by this sudden shock, and his body trembled subconsciously. When he reacted, he felt that he was too counselled and suddenly turned black.


    Bai Yifei stared at Liu Zhaofeng and said in a cold voice: "Liu Zhaofeng, don''t think you are the successor of Liu group. In my eyes, Liu group is nothing!"


    "I''ll warn you for the last time, Xueer is my wife. If you dare to have other thoughts on her, I don''t mind directly destroying Liu''s group and you!"


    Bai Yifei finished and turned out of the box.


    Liu Zhaofeng yelled, "Damn it! Bai Yifei! If you want to destroy Liu''s group, you are a fool! I don''t believe it. I want Li Xue. What can you do to me? "


    ...


    when Li Xue gets out of the KTV, she walks aimlessly. She really doesn''t know whether that family should go back or not?


    After Bai Yifei came out, he saw Li Xue''s figure after looking for a long time, and immediately ran over.


    Li Xue didn''t notice that Bai Yifei was still walking aimlessly.


    "Cher."


    The sound came from behind, making Li Xue''s body stiff for a while, and then quickly walked to the side of the road, reached for a taxi.


    Just as a taxi saw the wave, slowly leaning on the side of the road.


    At this time, Bai Yifei grabbed Li Xue, "Xueer!"


    Li Xue is caught suddenly, subconsciously throw away Bai Yifei, cold voice way: "you let go!"


    Bai Yifei grasped Li Xue''s delicate wrist, and his heart floated for a moment. After letting go obediently, he quickly said: "Xueer, listen to me, just now I..."


    "there''s nothing to say! You saw it with your own eyes Li Xue thought of Bai Yifei''s words just now, and felt like a knife in her heart.


    Bai Yifei was worried. "Xueer, I saw you and Liu Zhaofeng come in together. I didn''t think about it for a moment. What''s more, under normal circumstances, anyone who sees his wife and other men coming to KTV alone will think more. I''m also a subconscious reaction. I don''t really believe you. On the contrary, I believe you very much!"


    Li Xue has no expression on her face, but she knows in her heart that everyone will misunderstand what happened tonight. "Liu Zhaofeng and I just go to KTV to sing? And what about you? What did you do with Zhou Qu''er? You spent the night at her house! "


    Knowing that Li Xue still misunderstood him, Bai Yifei said quickly, "Xueer, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think. Nothing happened between Zhou Qu''er and me..."


    next time, Bai Yifei said the matter briefly, "it''s just like this."


    Li xueleng for a moment, thinking that Zhou Qu''er did complain about blind date with her before, and said that she wanted to find a fake boyfriend to muddle through, but she never thought that the fake boyfriend would be his husband Bai Yifei!


    During this period of time, she has been busy with Li''s affairs. That night, Zhou Qu''er didn''t make clear what she said. She thought it was wrong and got into a corner, which led to her depression.


    Plus what happened today, she didn''t know where to go for a moment? Will be confused to get on Liu Zhaofeng''s car, followed him to the KTV.


    Now think about it carefully, Bai Yifei has been only good to her, others say he is a waste, Zhou Qu''er also don''t like him, how can it happen with her?


    Bai Yifei sees Li Xue''s face soften, so he takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhou Qu''er.


    "Cher, please explain."


    With that, Bai Yifei handed Li Xue his mobile phone.


    "Li Xue, we have been friends for so many years, how can you not believe me?"


    Li Xue for a moment, in the face of his good friend, such a misunderstanding, let her some embarrassment.


    Zhou Qu''er continued: "you believe that I am with other men, and don''t believe that I am with Bai Yifei! Then you will see white is not


    "What''s more, I still miss my Marquis group chairman!"


    Li Xue felt relaxed in her heart and relaxed her face. She said with a smile, "you haven''t given up yet? He''s got a wife! "


    "I don''t care. I''m not allowed to imagine if I have a wife." Zhou Qu''er hummed.


    Li Xue smiles and talks with Zhou Qu''er a few more words before hanging up.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue talking and laughing with Zhou Qu''er. He doesn''t seem to have misunderstandings at all. He looks confused.Women are amazing creatures. In a twinkling of an eye, they will be reconciled.


    At this time, the waiting taxi driver was impatient, "are you going or not?"


    "Er..." Bai Yifei laughed sheepishly and sent the taxi driver away.


    When the taxi driver left, he couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t take a taxi, say it early! I''ve been tired of it all the time, like someone who has no wife! "


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Li Xue was a little embarrassed, but she still laughed.


    Bai Yifei was relieved to see this, and finally became steadfast.


    Then they went back all the way, tacit understanding did not take a taxi home.


    "Xueer, stay away from Liu Zhaofeng in the future." Bai Yifei reminds a way, "he is uneasy and kind-hearted."


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei puzzledly. How can Liu Zhaofeng feel uneasy and kind-hearted?


    She fell down on the side of the road because she was sad and drunk. If Liu Zhaofeng hadn''t sent her back, she might have been killed by someone with a heart!


    What''s more, Liu Zhaofeng was a gentleman when he took her home. He didn''t do anything to her and gave her hangover soup. How could he be upset and kind?


    But Li Xue knew that just now, Bai Yifei and Liu Zhaofeng''s tit for tat, plus they just solved the misunderstanding, not suitable to say these, lightly said: "I know, I don''t like Liu Zhaofeng, and he has nothing to do with it."


    Bai Yifei nodded with a smile, relieved.


    However, just this light floating words, but fell in the ears of a figure not far behind.


    Liu Zhaofeng stood in the shadow, his eyes fixed on Li Xue.


    "In that case, I don''t mind people who only get you!"


    Bai Yifei and Li Xueman walk, and half an hour later, they arrive near the port of Rambo.


    Recently, there is an engineering project, which is under construction. There is a circle of guardrails around it, and we can''t see the specific conditions inside.


    When Bai Yifei came here, he took Li Xuehu on the other side and walked close to the construction site.


    Therefore, the distance between them is very close. When they walk, their arms will touch each other from time to time.


    Bai Yifei felt Li Xue''s temperature, and he felt a little confused. He couldn''t help asking: "Xueer, you said you were waiting for me..."


    Li Xue blushed when she heard this, and she was embarrassed to see Bai Yifei.


    "What... What? I don''t remember Li Xue muttered.


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, feeling that he had missed a hundred million yuan!


    That night, if Zhou Qu''er hadn''t taken him to her house, would he have become a real husband and wife with Li Xue? Also, there won''t be those bad misunderstandings later!


    Ah!


    "Oh, do you want to think about it again?" Bai Yifei really doesn''t want to miss it!


    Li Xue smell speech more shy, feign to live air way: "think what think, don''t remember!"


    Bai Yifei: "OK, take your time. Don''t worry. You''ve already taken a big step. You''re just one last small step away. You''re really not in a hurry!


    Li Xue coughs lightly, diverts attention and asks: "what is being repaired here?"


    Bai also not smell speech to see an eye, carelessly reply.

 Chapter 67

    At this time, a worker in a worker''s suit wheeled a cement truck towards them.


    "It seems that he is repairing..."


    in the middle of Bai Yifei''s words, he saw the worker''s car leaning towards him suddenly.


    But in an instant, Bai Yifei turns around and pours on Li Xue, and they fall on the side of the road.


    Li Xue was a little confused by the sudden attack and blushed.


    Just now I talked about this topic, Li Xue subconsciously thought of something that is not harmonious.


    Still strange in my heart, now it''s outside, in broad daylight, and on the side of the road, isn''t it good?


    "Bai Yifei..."


    however, before Li Xue''s words were finished, Bai Yifei pulled Li Xue up, stood in front of her and said to her, "are you OK, Xueer?"


    Li Xue looks up and stares at her eyes. She is too scared to speak.


    Just because in front of them, there was the worker who had just passed them, only that the worker had a bright dagger in his hand.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei had escaped, the worker was a little surprised. Then he calmed down and looked at them coldly, trying to attack again.


    Bai Yifei looked at the man in front of him with vigilance. He hadn''t noticed just now. Now he saw that the man was full of flaws.


    This man is tall, dark, and big. At first sight, he doesn''t have much, but his eyes are very cold, like the cold wind in the ice and snow.


    In addition, this circle is surrounded. The workers are all in it. They shouldn''t be pushing a truck of cement outside. Moreover, this man''s hands are very clean, and they don''t look like the workers'' hands at all.


    At that moment, Bai didn''t react so quickly because he was aware of danger. Otherwise, the dagger had been inserted into his body.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yifei asked calmly.


    The man had sharp eyes, like poisoned fangs, staring at Bai Yifei, "the one who took your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yifei turned around and ran with Li Xue.


    "Run


    Li Xue had been frightened for a long time. At the moment, when she heard the sound, her subconscious reaction followed her. In addition, Bai Yifei was pulling, so she didn''t stay in the same place.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know where the white tiger is. Since it doesn''t appear, it''s estimated that it''s not nearby. It''s unrealistic to wait for the white tiger to come and rescue them. There''s only one way, that is to run!


    It''s not easy for a man to catch up with two people. Now he''s enjoying a cat and mouse game. He''s not worried at all.


    Bai Yifei has no calmness, and takes Li Xue to a building that is in shutdown.


    Looking around for a while, Bai Yifei looked behind him and pulled Li Xue to run upstairs, saying: "let''s go upstairs."


    Li Xue follows Bai Yifei in a panic. Her brain has lost the ability to think.


    What Bai doesn''t think is that it will take time to go upstairs. If they run fast, they may be able to hide in one of the houses. After all, it''s not easy for him to search so many floors and rooms one by one.


    The man went to the side of the building and looked at the stairway. He laughed with disdain. "Do you think you can avoid this?"


    Upstairs, Bai Yifei thought about it, and finally gave up the idea of hiding in the room. It seemed that he had to wait for death to hide there!


    So they simply gasped and went directly to the roof. There were still many things left on the roof, including some debris, gravel and a few trolleys.


    Bai Yifei looks and releases Li Xue''s hand. As soon as he is about to leave, he is caught by Li Xue.


    "Bai Yifei..." Li Xue''s voice was shaking.


    Bai Yifei quickly turned around and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll find something and come right away."


    Li Xuehong, with her eyes red, nodded and reluctantly released Bai Yifei''s hand.


    At the moment of letting go, Bai Yifei was also reluctant. In the past, it was a rare opportunity, but now, the situation does not allow him to think about other things.


    Bai Yifei took a few steps to one side, pushed several carts over, then brought a big oilcloth over, and finally said to Li Xue, "Xueer, come here, hide in this corner."


    Li Xue smell speech Leng Leng nod, to the corner stand.


    Bai Yifei pulled the car and the oilcloth over, let Li Xue squat down, and finally hid Li Xue.


    After that, I didn''t plan to come in.


    "Bai Yifei, why don''t you come in?" Li Xue was not afraid, but worried.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "His goal is me! Later you hide well, when I fight with him, you rush out, don''t look back, I will try my best to hold him


    "No!" Li Xue shook her head firmly.


    Bai Yifei''s heart moved, but the situation was critical, so he said, "Xueer, I''ll be fine. When you go out and call the police, I''ll be fine."


    Li Xue''s eyes turn red again. Bai is not thinking about her in such a critical situation. How can she not be moved by this situation?"I..." Li Xue wants to stay, but she knows that her stay will make Bai Yifei in a more difficult situation, so she has to bear to nod.


    Bai Fei was relieved. At this time, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Hide


    Li Xue was surprised and squatted there. Bai Yifei reached out and covered Li Xue with oilcloth.


    He quickly walked to the other side, far away from Li Xue, so that people would not suspect that there was a person hiding there.


    Bai Yifei immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Bai Hu, but as soon as he dialed out, the man came up.


    The man swept all around, didn''t see that woman, frowned, looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei put his hand behind his back, tried to delay time, and asked, "who is going to kill me?"


    The man said coldly: "I''m sorry, it''s the rule of the industry, it can''t be said!"


    "And who are you?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    The man snorted, "it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Anyway, you''re going to die, and death makes you understand."


    "I, the first killer in Beijing!"


    "What?" Bai is not stunned.


    The first killer in Beijing, come here to kill him?


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Since he is the first killer in the capital, he must be very good. He can''t solve it. Maybe even the white tiger can''t solve it.


    He can''t manage so much. He can only delay as long as he can.


    "Can you tell me why my employer killed me?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The man smell speech frown, think about, return a way: "you get in the way."


    White is not a heavy complexion, blocking the way?


    He doesn''t know anyone in the capital? Who''s in the way? Or is it about your own father?


    Thinking about this, Bai Yifei seems to have found the key and understood something in his heart.


    "I''ll pay double what he''s paying!"


    The man glanced up and down at Bai Yifei and said, "I''m a principled killer."


    "..."


    Bai is not in a hurry. If the killer doesn''t get oil and salt, he will be unable to hold on.


    At this time, the murderer said in a cold voice, "are you procrastinating?"


    Then he sniffed, "it''s no use! The man beside you is not my opponent


    As a killer, it''s natural to investigate your target and all the people around you. Otherwise, in case of an accident, you don''t know how you died!


    White is not a heart jump, if so, white tiger is not his opponent!


    The killer continued: "the man around you just thought he was invincible after learning kung fu for a few years? I tell you, I have been learning since I was a child. Now, it has been more than 20 years! "


    It goes without saying who is more powerful!


    "Do you know Lin Xiao?"


    White also is not a heart jump, "Lin Xiao?"


    "Yes, that''s the Lin Xiao you think, the Lin Xiao who won the world champion of Sanda and the national champion of free combat. He was killed by me!"

 Chapter 68

    Bai Yifei swallows his saliva with difficulty, and his sense of crisis is even worse.


    The man was not in a hurry to kill Bai Yifei, but continued: "in fact, I sympathize with you! After all, our fates are so similar! "


    Bai is not confused.


    "What?"


    The man sneered, "at first, I was just a country boy with no money and no power. After I went to the capital, I married into a rich family. At first, because I had good Kung Fu and was a little useful, she was ok with me. But later, she gradually disliked me. She didn''t make money, had no job, and had no background. Finally, she colluded with Lin Xiao!"


    Bai Yifei takes a deep breath. He can feel this person''s anger when he talks about Lin Xiao. It''s suffocating and frightening!


    But Bai Yifei still had some doubts, "didn''t Lin Xiao jump to death?"


    "Oh, that''s just his assistant''s words to save his last face."


    Bai Yifei is short of breath. Even the experts like Lin Xiao are killed. He and Bai Hu are only dead. In this way, he can only keep Li Xue!


    Thinking about this, Bai Yifei simply hung up and deliberately said, "in fact, I didn''t call him just now, I was just calling the police."


    Words fall, the man''s eyes cold a few minutes, way: "call the police? The police are a bunch of rubbish to me


    Bai Yifei, "...


    the man looked at Bai Yifei and said," what else do you want to say? I''ll do it without saying it. "


    Bai is not speechless. Should I remind you? Why didn''t you remind me just now?


    But Bai Yifei didn''t dare to be careless. He felt that the man''s patience had run out, and he planned to kill the prey directly.


    White also is not a heart next tight, a clench teeth, when the man hasn''t responded, suddenly rushed past.


    "To die!"


    The man''s eyes are cold and fierce. Seeing that Bai Yifei rushes over, he doesn''t have much movement, so he hides by his side.


    Bai Yifei was so fierce that he leaned forward that he didn''t meet a man. He almost fell to the ground, but the man didn''t give him a chance. He grabbed Bai Yifei''s back collar and took out the dagger.


    Li Xue, who had been hiding, actually saw the scene of their confrontation through the gap. So when she saw the man take out the dagger, Li Xue yelled, "no!"


    Then Li Xue opened the oilcloth and rushed over.


    Bai Yifei was moved and worried when he heard Li Xue''s voice.


    Maybe it''s because in the face of the danger of the people she cares about, Li Xue suddenly burst out a force and rushed over quickly, trying to knock the man away.


    But the man looked at Li Xue''s eyes full of disdain, to pierce into the white is not the back of the hand without any stay.


    Bai Yifei also felt the danger, struggling hard, even let him struggle.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Oh, I underestimate you." The man thinks that Bai Yifei is a chicken with little power, and he doesn''t use much power. He doesn''t expect to let him break free.


    As soon as Bai Yifei struggled to leave, Li Xue ran in front of Bai Yifei, her voice trembled violently, "husband..."


    a "husband" made Bai Yifei''s heart and liver tremble.


    "I''m fine." Bai Yifei took a breath.


    Li Xue was a little relieved. After seeing the man, her courage was gone for a moment. Now she was afraid to grasp Bai Yifei''s arm.


    Bai Yifei''s dependence on Li Xue was very helpful. He stepped forward to block Li Xue and said, "your goal is me. Let her go!"


    "Don''t try to leave any of them!" When the man just came up, he didn''t find Li Xue, but when he talked to Bai Yifei, he was keen and used to be a killer. When he looked around, he found something wrong in the corner, so he guessed that Li Xue was hiding there, and that''s it!


    Bai Yifei frowned, "your goal is me, not her! Why, the employer paid for two people? "


    The man said in a cold voice: "the employer has said that this matter should be done quietly, then I can''t let her go!"


    Bai Yifei and Li Xuewen both stepped back.


    Men don''t talk much, he is really impatient.


    Bai Yifei sees a man with a dagger and rushes over. Subconsciously, he pushes Li Xue away. Li Xue is implicated. He won''t let her have anything to do. What''s more, Li Xue is still his wife!


    When Li Xue was pushed away and turned around, the dagger had already "puffed" and stabbed into Bai Yifei''s stomach.


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Xue screamed in horror.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t feel the feeling of dying in his imagination. He just felt very painful.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, the dagger only penetrated a little, and the blade of the dagger was being held by a thick hand, because the blade was sharp, the blood on the hand dropped on the ground bit by bit.


    "White tiger!" Bai Yifei thought that his dead heart lit up hope in an instant.


    But he didn''t expect that the speed of white tiger was so fast.Unexpectedly, there was the killer man, who was stunned for a moment by the sudden appearance of the white tiger.


    That is to say, the white tiger swept coldly, raised his foot and kicked fiercely, and the man flew out.


    "Bang"


    hit the ground.


    The man covered his stomach and stood up, "are you here? Oh, it''s no use! Just now, I didn''t expect that. Now, you''re going to die! "


    With that, the man rushed over with a dagger.


    The white tiger, unwilling to be outdone, rushed over.


    Here, Bai Yifei retreated a few steps, Li Xue ran to come quickly, holding Bai Yifei, nervous way: "how are you?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head, looks at Li Xue''s worried eyes, holds her arm and nods.


    Li Xue worried about Bai Yifei, but didn''t pay attention to these. She just trembled and said, "what should I do? Bleeding....


    "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t rush out..." Li Xue blames herself. She should hide well, but she can''t control herself when she sees that Bai also has to be killed by a man. Now, she is afraid.


    "Nothing." Bai Yifei raised his hand to touch Li Xue''s head and said, "I''m the one who''s not good..."


    if it wasn''t him, how could it be today?


    Li Xue shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Anyway, she thinks it''s her fault.


    Here, white tiger and man fight each other after a few moves.


    The man moved his muscles and bones for a while and said slowly: "it''s a little bit stronger than I thought, of course, it''s just a little bit!"


    The white tiger looked at the man coldly without any emotion.


    Seeing this, the man suddenly said, "I know I''m here to die. Do you want to come? Are you too loyal? Or...


    "yes!" The white tiger didn''t give the man the chance to go on, so he came forward quickly and waved his fist.


    The killer''s reaction is quick. He dodges and punches.


    White tiger''s speed is faster, a grasp of the killer''s wrist, pull forward, knee up a top.


    Seeing this, the killer instinctively uses his other arm to block. His knee is on his arm. He feels a pain and his face is twisted for a moment.


    The white tiger didn''t hit the target. With his wrist, the other hand grabbed the waist of the killer''s pants and lifted the whole killer up.


    "Lying trough!" Looking at Bai Yifei, I was shocked by this scene.


    Li Xue was also stunned.


    Then there was a bang, and the killer was thrown on the ground again.


    The killer gets up hard and stares at the white tiger in shock.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "After several years of learning kung fu, it''s impossible to reach such a level!"


    He has been studying for more than 20 years. Compared with one who has been studying for several years, it is self-evident that who is more powerful. But the fact is that white tiger is more powerful than him in speed, explosive power and fighting!


    White tiger looked at the man, expressionless way: "talent is a good thing, but you do not."


    The man stares big eyes, the white tiger has already rushed over.


    In an instant, the white tiger came to the killer. Seeing this, the killer immediately stretched out his hands and blocked his chest. Then he pushed up with a strong force.


    The man was pushed back two or three meters before he could stop.


    Before waiting for the man''s reaction, the white tiger has come to him, grabs the man, butts against the wall, and hits him with one punch.

 Chapter 69

    The killer quickly deflected and dodged a blow.


    The white tiger hit it again.


    The killer couldn''t dodge and hit his face with a fist. He vomited blood and two teeth.


    Bai Yifei hissed. He felt pain for the killer.


    For the first time, the killer was beaten like this, and he was furious.


    An instant burst, let him shake the white tiger away, and then quickly out of the leg, kick to the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s eyes drooped slightly, a hand easily caught the foot, at the same time, also raised his foot to kick the killer.


    Seeing this, the killer''s eyes were awe inspiring. Then, with the help of the white tiger''s body, he pushed it away and turned around.


    He ran away.


    Bai Yifei: "so spineless?" Bai Yifei was relieved to see the killer go away. Then he covered the wound of his stomach and couldn''t help sitting on the ground with sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Li Xue holds Bai Yifei anxiously, "how are you? Does it hurt? I immediately call 120... "


    with that, Li xueduo takes out her mobile phone.


    Bai Yifei quickly pressed Li Xue''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Just hold it for a while."


    "Well?" Li xueleng.


    Bai Yifei smiles.


    In fact, his injury is not serious, but just now Li Xue has been half holding him, the temperature from her body makes her feel not so cold, even the pain is reduced a lot, besides, this is a rare opportunity for intimacy.


    White tiger face expressionless to stand in situ, looking at white also not, light way: "a little bit of injury are like this, weak chicken!"


    "..."


    "is it really a minor injury?" Li Xue asked anxiously.


    The white tiger, with a sound, turned and walked away.


    Bai also looked at Li Xue with a guilty heart.


    Li Xue was relieved, "scared me to death!"


    Bai Yifei thought Li Xue was not angry, so he said with a smile: "I said I''m ok!"


    "Hum!" Li Xue pushes Bai Yifei away.


    "It hurts!"


    "You still pretend!" Li Xue''s eyes are white.


    Bai Yifei covered the wound, "this time it''s really painful!"


    Seeing this, Li Xue raises her heart again. She quickly helps Bai Yifei to get up. Then she takes a taxi downstairs and arrives at the hospital.


    Bandaged, to the ward, Li Xue sat with her, but her eyes have been looking at Bai Yifei.


    "Why do you keep looking at me? I have something on my face? " In fact, Bai Yifei still enjoys Li Xue''s eyes, but Li Xue''s eyes and eyes are full of examination, which makes him feel a little guilty.


    Li Xue said solemnly: "to be honest, recently you are more and more mysterious, and I don''t understand you any more."


    Bai Yifei''s heart "clattered" and then said with a dry smile: "where is it? Don''t I stay with you every day except for commuting? "


    Li Xue''s expression is still serious, "then why do you say there are killers to kill you?"


    "Er..." Bai is not a fool, "I don''t know!"


    Li Xue was angry and asked, "who is the man who came to save us?"


    "I don''t know..." Bai Yifei shook his head and continued to act silly.


    Li Xue was very helpless and finally sighed, "OK! You don''t have any other enemies, do you? "


    "No Bai Yifei shakes his head with a smile.


    "In that case, I think I know who it is." Li Xue said solemnly.


    Bai Yifei wondered, "eh?"


    "Have a good rest! I''ll be back in a minute Li Xue said lightly.


    Bai Yifei had a bad premonition in his heart, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Li Xue returned.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei had doubts, but he gave a hum.


    Li Xue out of the door, directly to the roadside, stopped a taxi and left.


    Bai, who is standing by the window, doesn''t feel good. There are so many snack sellers near the hospital. There''s no need to take a taxi to buy them!


    Bai Yifei left the hospital in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He went downstairs and called Bai Hu.


    "I''m in the hospital. Come and pick me up."


    ...


    as the successor of Liu''s group, Liu Zhaofeng has two companies, one of which is Liu''s light steel. Because of Liu''s group, this company is well managed by Liu Zhaofeng.


    Now Liu Zhaofeng is in the company. Li Xue called Liu Zhaofeng and came after he knew where he was.


    When I arrived at Liu Zhaofeng''s office, I saw that he was talking with several people, including Bai Yifei''s classmate he Yuanyuan.


    He Yuanyuan''s company was acquired by Bai Yifei and later recorded in Wang Lou''s name. Now she is doing well and has business contacts with Liu''s group.


    When Li Xue pushed the door in, he Yuanyuan was stunned.


    Isn''t this Bai Yifei''s wife who appeared at the last classmate''s party?Why is she here?


    It''s just that he Yuanyuan knows Li Xue, but Li Xue doesn''t know he Yuanyuan.


    When Liu Zhaofeng saw Li Xue coming, he got up and said with a smile to everyone, "OK, let''s call it a day! I still have some private matters on my side. Just follow the detailed rules for the cooperation. "


    Words fall, a few people all looked at Li Xue, instantly comprehend.


    Several people get up, don''t have deep meaning to look at Li Xue and Liu Zhaofeng, out of the office.


    He Yuanyuan looked at Li Xue more when she passed by. She was still wondering why Li Xue came here?


    At this time, Liu Zhaofeng came over, smiling like a spring breeze, "Xueer, you''re here."


    This time, he Yuanyuan instantly understood.


    He said in his heart: Bai is not such a man. Even if he has such a beautiful wife, he can''t control it. Can''t he take a green hat?


    At the same time, there is some sympathy in Bai Yifei''s heart. He thinks he has married a beautiful wife, but the result is only superficial, ah!


    Do you want to tell Bai Yifei about this?


    With a confused heart, he Yuanyuan walked out of the office.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I saw Bai Yifei and the big man beside him.


    ...


    in the office, Li Xue did not sit, but stood and asked, "did you ask someone to kill Bai Yifei?"


    "What?" Liu Zhaofeng didn''t know why.


    Li Xue took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "Liu Zhaofeng, I tell you, I won''t like you. You''ll die early! If there''s something wrong with Bai Yifei, I''m not finished with you! "


    Liu Zhao Feng sank a face, also understood to come over at the same time, just in the heart small ground regretted for a while, how didn''t kill a person directly?


    "Cher, I didn''t make it!" Liu Zhaofeng looked at Li Xue and said in a deep voice, "besides, if I were such a person, I would have killed you after that drunkenness!"


    The words are very straightforward, let Li Xue froze.


    On second thought, it seems like this, that day after he was drunk is the best opportunity, but Liu Zhaofeng did not take advantage of others'' danger, which is enough to show that Liu Zhaofeng is not a mean person.


    Because before in KTV, Bai Yifei and Liu Zhaofeng had a quarrel, and Bai Yifei said Liu Zhaofeng was uneasy and kind-hearted, she suspected Liu Zhaofeng so impulsively.


    Liu Zhaofeng naturally handed Li Xue a cup of warm water, "Xueer, you really misunderstood, not me."


    Li Xuexin was absent-minded and thought who would find someone to kill Liu Zhaofeng. He didn''t pay attention to the warm water, so he took it and took two drinks. "Do you know who Bai didn''t offend?"


    Thinking that the dagger almost killed Bai Yifei just now, Li Xue felt cold and breathless, and was afraid for a while.


    "I''m surprised to hear that. Who would a useless man like Bai Yifei offend? Oh, come to think of it, can''t it be that someone accidentally seduced a wonderful woman and was found out? "

 Chapter 70

    "No way!"


    Li Xue didn''t want to deny it immediately.


    "Bai is not that kind of person."


    Liu Zhaofeng said, "Xueer, as the saying goes, you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. How can you know that he is not such a person?"


    Li Xue frowned. Her relaxed face sank down again and said to Liu Zhaofeng, "Liu Zhaofeng, Bai is not my husband. I don''t want you to say that to him!"


    Liu Zhaofeng snorted, "he doesn''t deserve you at all!"


    Li Xue stood up and said, "it doesn''t match you has the final say."


    With that, Li Xue will be out of the office.


    Liu Zhaofeng quickly got up, stopped Li Xue, and said with a meaningful smile: "Xueer, he really doesn''t deserve you!"


    "Because only I am worthy of you!"


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue asked with a cold face.


    Liu Zhaofeng a face evil smile, "later you will know!"


    Li Xue looks at Liu Zhaofeng''s expression and has a bad feeling in her heart. She wants to take the opportunity to run out.


    But Liu Zhaofeng''s action is faster than her and pushes Li Xue onto the sofa.


    Li Xue was suddenly afraid, "Liu Zhaofeng!"


    Liu Zhaofeng looked down at Li Xue and said: "Xueer, I like you so much, but you don''t even look at me! What is that bullshit? Laozi has been fond of you since university. If it were not for Bai Yifei, I would have been with you long ago! Do you still question me that way for that trash? "


    "I think you''re toasting instead of drinking! When I get on with you, I don''t think that Bai can do anything to me? "


    Li Xue is afraid and regret, she should not be so impulsive run to find Liu Zhaofeng!


    Li Xue wants to stand up and fight, but somehow, her body suddenly becomes soft and has no strength at all, and there is a sense of weakness.


    "You, what did you give me to drink?" Li Xue finally realized that something was wrong and thought of the glass of water.


    Now I really want to slap myself. How can I be so stupid? Two minutes ago, I even believed that Liu Zhaofeng was a gentleman, not a mean person!


    Liu Zhaofeng snorted, took off his coat and threw it on the ground. "I will let Bai Yifei know that I am better than him! At least I''ve got you! "


    "Liu Zhaofeng! You can''t do that! " Li Xue flustered way, "I am Bai Yifei''s wife, you can''t do so!"


    "Bah!" Liu Zhaofeng disdains a way, "he white also is not a what thing?"? He doesn''t deserve you! I''m the only one who deserves it! He is a rubbish! Even if he knows I''ve screwed you up, he won''t even dare to fart! Maybe I''ll be happy to exchange you for some pocket money! "


    "My husband is not rubbish!" Li Xue retorts loudly.


    Liu Zhaofeng has already sat over and stretched out his hand to untie Li Xue''s clothes.


    "He knows for himself whether it''s rubbish or not!"


    Li Xue wanted to stop Liu Zhaofeng, but she was so weak that she couldn''t lift her hand. She suddenly sobbed, "Liu Zhaofeng... Stop! You stop...


    How can you stop when the delicious food comes to your mouth?


    However, Liu Zhaofeng stopped.


    Because the phone rang in the office.


    Liu Zhaofeng angrily picked up the phone, roared: "what''s the matter later!"


    "Mr. Liu, someone is breaking into the company!" The people on the phone were scared, but they said it.


    Liu Zhaofeng a Leng, "hard break?"


    With that, I turned on the computer and called up the monitoring screen.


    In the picture, there is a man in a sick suit. He is followed by a big man of 1.9 meters. It is Bai Yifei and Bai Hu who come here!


    Around them lay seven or eight wailing security guards.


    Liu Zhaofeng roared: "stop him! Call more people! You have to stop him! It doesn''t matter if you kill it! "


    "Yes, Mr. Liu."


    Li Xue on the sofa saw Bai Yifei in the surveillance video, her eyes were slightly red, and she whispered, "husband..."


    ten minutes ago.


    The white tiger drives the white also not BMW to receive the white also not.


    "Do you know where she is?" White also not ask white tiger.


    Bai Hu, with a sound, sped to Liu''s light steel.


    Bai Yifei was not surprised by this. Since white tiger is here to protect him, it is the most basic to know his position at any time, so white tiger has installed a locator on him.


    This is why every time the white tiger is not in trouble, the white tiger will appear in time.


    Just because of this injury, Bai Yifei takes off his clothes. All the mobile phone keys are in Li Xue''s bag, so the locator is also on Li Xue.


    On the bus, Bai Hu also said, "I found that Liu Zhaofeng bought a kind of medicine in the underground market that can make people feel powerless."


    Bai Yifei frowned at the words and felt more worried and anxious.


    Under the building, Bai Yifei happens to meet he Yuanyuan.Just as he was about to enter, the security guard stopped them and asked, "what do you do? You need to register to get in? "


    He Yuanyuan came forward and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Bai Yifei looks at he Yuanyuan and finds her eyes dodging. There must be something wrong in her heart!


    The security guard saw that Bai Fei didn''t answer and was impatient. "What do you do? Dumb? And you came out of the mental hospital in your hospital uniform? "


    "You, are you sick?" He Yuanyuan also saw Bai Yifei''s hospital uniform and asked unexpectedly.


    This is what she asked, but after seeing Li Xue just now, she automatically made up a play: Bai Yifei found that his wife had given him a green hat, so she went to Liu Zhaofeng to settle the accounts. As a result, she couldn''t beat Liu Zhaofeng, but she was sent to the hospital.


    The security guard continued to shout, "do you mean to pick fault on purpose? What are you talking about? Don''t stand in the way here, I tell you, this is Liu''s group! "


    Bai Yifei glanced faintly at the security guard and then said to he Yuanyuan, "do you want to stay away?"


    "Ah?" He Yuanyuan was stunned and didn''t understand why Bai Yifei said that.


    Bai Yifei pointed to one side of the position, "so as not to be hurt by mistake."


    With that, he Yuanyuan hasn''t responded yet. Bai Yifei suddenly raises her foot and kicks the security guard in front of her.


    The security guard was furious and said to the walkie talkie, "there''s trouble at the door, there''s trouble at the door!"


    Not long after that, more than a dozen security guards appeared and surrounded Bai Yifei and Bai hutuan.


    He Yuanyuan was pushed to one side, but she was still stunned. She didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would do it.


    When I was in college, everyone knew that Bai Yifei had a good temper. No matter what he said, he couldn''t do anything. He seldom got angry and was very tolerant.


    Now it''s totally different.


    Bai Yifei, dressed in a medical suit and dismissive of the security guards around him, goes forward step by step with a domineering manner, completely assuming that the security guards do not exist.


    He Yuanyuan exclaimed, "is this still white?"


    But how handsome!


    A group of security guards were even more angry.


    They all went up with batons.


    However, all the people around Bai Yifei collapsed from a distance of one meter.


    Because Bai Hu, who has been following Bai Yifei, has brought down all the people who are close to him.


    After the security guard fell to the ground, he continued to get up and went forward, but he was still knocked down by the white tiger.


    Bai Yifei turned a blind eye to the security guards and went forward step by step.


    Just as I was approaching the building, there were 34 people, including staff and security guards.


    The first one was a man with long hair. When he saw Bai Yifei and Bai Hu, he lifted his hair and said contemptuously, "I''ve learned Kung Fu for a few days. It''s a pity that two fists can''t compete with four hands!"


    The man came to Bai Yifei and looked up and down. "However, I''m a taekwondo black belt man. I haven''t had a competition with anyone for a long time. It''s just right. Do you accompany me to practice?"

 Chapter 71

    Bai Yifei looks at the man in front of him coldly.


    The man was still talking arrogantly, "tut Tut, you really don''t know the heaven and earth. This is Liu''s group, you...


    " pa! "


    Bai Yifei slaps his hand.


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Bai Yifei''s slap was not light. The man was stunned, and then he was furious, "fuck you! I''ll kill you! "


    Then the man raised his foot and kicked.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the foot was lifted up, it was kicked in the chest by the white tiger and flew backwards.


    "Ah! Ouch


    The man who flew upside down hit several people in succession and all fell to the ground.


    The man fell on the ground at the same time, a turn, fainted.


    The other 20 or 30 people were all confused.


    Isn''t this man Liu''s bodyguard?


    Didn''t you just say taekwondo black belt eight?


    You feel dizzy with one foot? Are you kidding me?


    The crowd retreated.


    Bai Yifei looks at these people with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    And in the office video, Liu Zhaofeng saw this scene, already silly.


    That man with long hair is his royal bodyguard. Taekwondo black belt is eight. He really has some strength, but he was kicked unconscious by the man behind Bai Yifei. How abnormal is that?


    Li Xue is also shocked, but her expression is much better than that of Liu Zhaofeng. She has only seen white tiger before.


    However, Bai is not so handsome!


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled in the video, "we have so many people, what are we afraid of? Let''s go together


    Seeing this, Li Xue began to worry again.


    There are so many people, no matter how fierce the white tiger is, it''s just one person, in case...


    however, the next scene makes Li Xue open her mouth and Liu Zhaofeng lose his chin.


    I saw 20 or 30 people holding sticks, all greeting the white tiger.


    White tiger did not dodge, let these people beat him, but he still stood there, still.


    Those people are silly, the more they fight, the less powerful they are.


    White tiger cold hum, hands a lift, both sides of the people all inverted fly out, and then a foot, kick fly out.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    That''s too damn strong, isn''t it?


    But after a while, there were twenty or thirty people, and none of them was still standing.


    Bai Yifei strides over every person who gets in the way and arrives at the elevator.


    In the office, Liu Zhaofeng was flustered when he saw this scene. He picked up his coat and said: "this time it''s my carelessness. Next time, I will kill him! Cher, wait for me! Next time, I will make you my woman


    Li Xue stares at Liu Zhaofeng feebly. Before she can say anything, she sees Liu Zhaofeng open the door and run away.


    Not long after Liu Zhaofeng left, Bai Yifei kicked open the door of the office and saw Li Xue lying on the sofa.


    Bai Yifei''s pupils shrink, and he runs over quickly, "Xueer..."


    when Li Xue sees Bai Yifei, she feels at ease. At the same time, she can''t help reddening her eyes, "husband..."


    "it''s OK, I''m here, it''s OK." Bai Yifei hugs Li Xue and comforts her.


    Li Xue gave a sound and leaned on Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei immediately found something wrong, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Didn''t..." Li Xue said in a low voice. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that Bai Yifei''s medical suit had been dyed red by the split wound. She was shocked and wanted to say something, but she lost consciousness and fainted.


    "Cher!" Bai Yifei was startled and hurriedly picked up Li Xue and rushed downstairs.


    At this time, the downstairs sounded the siren, a police car stopped at the door.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about it, holding Li Xue and going on.


    Out of the door, there were still wailing people in the corridor.


    White tiger came over, "people ran through the back door."


    "Well! I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school! " White is not a cold channel.


    Li''s party, Liu''s party, and before KTV, he repeatedly warned Liu Zhaofeng to stay away from his wife, not to play Li Xue''s idea, but Liu Zhaofeng did not listen.


    This time, Li Xue has been drugged, which has already touched his bottom line.


    In this case, he must teach Liu Zhaofeng a lesson, let him know, what person what matter, is he should not provoke, should not do!


    Bai Yifei calmly walked out of the elevator with Li Xue in his arms and went to the door.


    Many Liu''s staff stood in the hall. They all heard the news and ran to see the excitement.


    Out of the gate, in addition to the crowd, there are a group of police.


    In the crowd, he Yuanyuan saw Bai Yifei come out with Li Xue in her arms, and she felt a little strange.


    Bai Yifei in the past and Bai Yifei in the present are constantly changing in my mind, and finally freeze to Bai Yifei''s present appearance.Bai didn''t really change...


    at this time, the police came up and said, "Yo, after the trouble, do you want to leave? What about dreams? "


    "Comrade police, and the big man behind him, he''s also making trouble!" The beaten security team leader quickly pointed to the White Tiger Road.


    White tiger smell speech face expressionless, completely do not pay attention to the security.


    Bai Yifei ignored the police, but held Li Xue in his arms and went on with a grim look.


    The policeman was ignored and immediately became angry. He stepped forward and reached out to stop Bai Yifei. "Good boy, do you despise the police, have no law and discipline, and make trouble so arrogantly? I think your skin is itching. You have to go to the bureau to loosen your skin before you know what it means to abide by the law! "


    "Come on, handcuff him for me. I see how arrogant you are?"


    Hearing this, a policeman came forward and took out the handcuffs, ready to handcuff people.


    "Wait a minute." The voice came from behind the police.


    A few people went along. It was a tall, thin policeman. He came out of a police car, went to the policeman with handcuffs, and put his hand back.


    "This..." the policeman looked at him in embarrassment.


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes, flashed a little surprise, and then remained silent.


    This police officer is just before Bai Yifei was seized in the station, came to release them, and handcuffed the fat policeman, named Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua didn''t smile, then turned to the policeman and whispered a few words, then retreated.


    The policeman was unwilling to look at the white eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "stop the team!"


    With that, he took the police and drove away in a police car.


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    What''s going on here?


    We have to catch people in the first second, and we''ll close the team in the second?


    The security guards were not willing to see this, and the security team leader ran out in pain and yelled, "team Xu, you haven''t been arrested yet? Team Xu....


    however, no one answered because the police car had already driven far away.


    "..."


    when he Yuanyuan in the crowd was stunned for a long time, she suddenly responded that just now a policeman said something, and the policeman named team Xu stopped the team. Does Bai Yifei have any great identity?


    But she only knows that Bai Yifei is the general manager of the Marquis group. Is this identity very powerful?


    It''s not just powerful? What is the existence of marquis group?


    Even if it is a small supervisor, it is not simple, let alone a general manager?


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Marquis group is so big, but the big taxpayers are also the people who pay salaries to the government. Of course, they can''t offend.


    Bai Yifei continues to walk with Li Xue in his arms. Two security guards just get in the way. Seeing Bai Yifei coming, he is flustered. "What are you... What are you... Doing?"

 Chapter 72

    However, Bai Yifei didn''t even look at them and went straight over.


    Security guard:...


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue to take a taxi. Instead of going to the hospital or going home, he went to a nearby hotel and opened a room.


    Then inform long Lingling to find a doctor.


    In the hotel room, Bai Yifei sat on the sofa and lost in thought.


    This time he must give Liu Zhaofeng an unforgettable lesson, let him never dare to hit Li Xue''s idea.


    Isn''t Liu Zhaofeng most proud of his identity?


    Then he let him have nothing!


    All the companies under his name were destroyed by him, which made Liu''s group unable to accommodate him and let him fall from a high position!


    At that time, did he dare to rob Li Xue?


    "Dong Dong..." a knock interrupted Bai Yifei''s thoughts.


    Bai Yifei got up to open the door and was stunned.


    At the door stands a big beauty who is protruding forward and backward. This is not the key. The key is that the beauty has a unique temperament. It is not charming or pure, but a quiet scholarly temperament.


    This makes Bai also can''t help but look more. After all, there are few women with good figure and such temperament.


    "You are..." Bai Yifei asked.


    "Doctor." Beauty light return way, ask again: are you white also not? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, then turned to let the beautiful woman into the room.


    When the beauty came into the room, she saw that Bai Yifei was in a hospital uniform with blood stains. She immediately frowned, "if you are injured, don''t run around. Now people don''t cherish their bodies at all!"


    Bai Yifei was embarrassed and nodded, "yes, I know."


    The beautiful woman said impatiently, "OK, take off your clothes quickly! Finish it earlier, finish it earlier


    White also not stare big eyes, "what?"


    Undress?


    Finish it earlier. Finish it earlier?


    When the beauty saw Bai, she didn''t react so much. She felt puzzled. She was about to speak when she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly turned red and said, "what are you thinking about? Said I''m a doctor, come to see a doctor for you! If Lingling hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t have come! "


    Bai Yifei knew the misunderstanding and laughed awkwardly, "ha ha... This way!"


    The beauty glared at Bai Yifei and said, "OK, take off your clothes."


    Bai Yifei was stunned and said, "no, I asked the doctor to see my wife." Then he pointed to Li Xue on the bed.


    Beauty along the hand to see past, saw lie on the bed of Li Xue, immediately frowned.


    Li Xue is very beautiful. It''s clean and free of impurities, which makes people feel very comfortable when they see it, but her husband...


    thinks that the beautiful woman looks at her eyes in disgust, so she goes to the bedside to see Li Xue.


    After a while, the beauty snorted: "since you are your wife, don''t use this kind of junk. Fortunately, this kind of medicine has little side effect on your body. Otherwise, you will regret it!"


    A pot from the sky, hit Bai Yifei, let him very speechless.


    "Not like that, I didn''t..." Bai Yifei wanted to explain.


    The beauty stopped and said, "I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t need to explain to you. I don''t want to know about your mess. I''m just a doctor."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    in this case, Bai Yifei doesn''t want to explain more. Anyway, he doesn''t have many intersections.


    After the beauty saw, she got up and said, "it''s OK to sleep one night."


    Then he went straight away.


    Bai Yifei was relieved when he heard that it was OK.


    Seeing that Li Xue is still sleeping safely, Bai Yifei goes to the windowsill and immediately dials long Lingling.


    "I want detailed information about Liu''s group, especially Liu Zhaofeng''s."


    Long Lingling answered, and Bai Yifei hung up.


    Finally, he sat by the bed and watched Li Xue quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took, long Lingling called and said, "the information is ready."


    "I see. I''ll be right back." Bai Yifei hung up.


    Looking at Li Xue on the bed, some don''t feel at ease, they call Zhou Qu''er, after a brief explanation, let Zhou Qu''er come over.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you take care of yourself? " Zhou Qu''er asked.


    "Me?" Bai Yifei chuckled, "I''ll take revenge on Xueer."


    With that, Bai Yifei hung up the phone, went to the bed, printed a kiss on Li Xue''s forehead, and then turned out of the room.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhou Qu''er is forced to avenge Xueer?


    It''s Liu Zhaofeng who hurt xue''er. Is it hard for her to fight with Liu Zhaofeng?


    I don''t think so? Bai Yifei doesn''t look like that kind of person!Forget it, I''d better hurry to the past!


    "Ask for a leave for me." Zhou Qu''er said a word to the people next to him, then hurried out with his bag and took a taxi to Bai Yifei''s hotel.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei went to the office of the chairman of the Marquis group and was reading a stack of materials.


    Long Lingling on one side simply summed up: "Liu Zhaofeng has two companies under his name, Liushi light steel and Liushi pharmaceutical. In addition, he also operates ten chain hotels and ten chain supermarkets."


    "Liu''s chairman is Liu long. He has three sons. The eldest one has gone abroad. The second Liu Xiaoyao has taken over 80% of the industry of Liu''s group, and the third is Liu Zhaofeng."


    "Now Liu long has almost given all his industries to Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng. Generally, there is no big deal. It''s Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng who make up their minds."


    After listening to the information, Bai Yifei also read it and asked, "what do you think of Liu''s group?"


    "Liu''s group is only slightly inferior to our marquis. It''s quite good in Tianbei city. We also have some cooperation with Liu."


    After that, long Lingling hesitated and asked, "Chairman, you want to investigate Liu''s family..."


    Bai Yifei gave a voice and said very calmly, "bring him down!"


    Long Lingling was stunned.


    Did she hear that right?


    The chairman wants to bring down Liu?


    "Chairman, Liu''s is different from other group enterprises. They are second only to us. If we want to bring down Liu''s, I''m afraid the marquis will also be hurt. What''s more, there is cooperation between us. Isn''t it better to win-win?"


    Bai Yifei raised her eyes to see long Lingling, and her eyes became cold.


    Seeing this, long Lingling was surprised and immediately bowed her head and said, "I know, chairman."


    With that, long Lingling quickly turned and went out.


    Just now, Bai Yifei''s eyes were really terrible. As a person who has been working in the workplace for so many years and is used to seeing all kinds of powerful people, she even feels afraid of Bai Yifei''s eyes, which makes her subconsciously shut up and say no more.


    Bai Yifei said so, but the most important thing is to bring down Liu Zhaofeng. As for the Liu group, Liu Xiaoyao is not a good candidate. It will be very difficult to bring him down.


    Sitting in the office thinking for a while, Bai Yifei called Wang Lou.


    "In a few days, we will unite with the Marquis to bring down all the industries under Liu Zhaofeng''s name."


    Wang Lou doubts, "Liu Zhaofeng is also under Liu''s group. If you want to bring him down, what happened?"


    He knew Bai Yifei a little, so he didn''t persuade him like long Lingling. He just felt that Liu Zhaofeng must have provoked Bai Yifei, and Bai Yifei would want to bring him down!


    Bai Yifei gave a brief explanation and said, "you will do it in time."

 Chapter 73

    "OK, no problem!" Wang Lou was filled with indignation, "this dog dares to be disrespectful to his sister-in-law. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be Wang!"


    Bai Yifei listened to Wang Lou''s words and laughed, "OK! Your sister-in-law will be happy to know. "


    On the other hand, after Liu Zhaofeng fled, he went directly to find his second brother Liu Xiaoyao.


    Liu group office.


    "Second brother, you must help me this time! Don''t you see that Bai Yifei is too arrogant, and he has a big man around him, that is, a pervert, who has beaten 20 or 30 people without blinking an eye! " Liu Zhaofeng and Liu Xiaoyao complain.


    Liu Xiaoyao after listening to frown, "a person hit twenty or thirty people?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Zhaofeng nodded vigorously, "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Liu Xiaoyao thought deeply for a while and said, "why does Bai Yifei take people to break into the company?"


    "Er..." Liu Zhaofeng turned his eyes and said, "that''s because he''s a madman. He knows he''s a waste and it''s useless. He thinks he''s really Li Xue''s husband."


    "What''s more, Li Xue and I were classmates. When we met her in a bad mood that day, we comforted her. Bai Yifei saw us and misunderstood us. Today, Li Xue came to me to talk about things. Who knows, Bai Yifei broke in directly with people like crazy and didn''t pay any attention to our Liu family!"


    "Second brother, don''t you know brother Dao? Why don''t you call brother Dao? That big guy can''t beat you! "


    Liu Xiaoyao looked at Liu Zhaofeng and said with a sneer, "is Li Xue really here to talk to you about something?"


    Liu Zhaofeng a stagnation, "second brother, of course, is to talk about things, otherwise to what?"


    "Talking about things? You don''t do what you talk about? " Liu Xiaoyao obviously does not believe in Liu Zhaofeng''s character.


    Liu Zhaofeng was embarrassed by the speech, but he still didn''t admit it, "second brother, I''ll talk about things as you say. What are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaoyao snorted and didn''t say much, "forget it, I don''t want to know whether you did it or not, but since he dares to offend our Liu family and doesn''t pay attention to them, I will help you teach him a good lesson!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Liu Zhaofeng a smile, heart grimace, white also not! You''re dead!


    In the evening, Bai Yifei drove home after work, but on his way home, he was stopped by a carling.


    Bai Yifei was forced to stop.


    Then, a man with sunglasses and a black suit came down to Bai Yifei''s car and knocked on the window.


    Bai Yifei lowered the window and looked at the man in the suit.


    "Our boss wants to see you."


    Bai Yifei picks an eyebrow and looks at the car. There is a man in his thirties sitting in it. He is somewhat similar to Liu Zhaofeng. Needless to think, it must be Liu Xiaoyao, the second son of Liu''s group.


    "And then?" Bai Yifei said with indifference.


    Suit man Leng for a while, calm face way: "nothing, then, our boss wants to see you."


    "Oh, please tell your boss that I''m busy and not free." White also not light say.


    The man in the suit was angry. "No one dares to refuse our boss''s invitation."


    "I''m not a doctor." White also not light ground returned a, then start the car, drive away.


    The man in suit stood in the same place and reacted for a long time before he came back. Bai Yifei scolded him for being sick and wanted to hit the car with a punch. Unfortunately, it was not his car. He had to bear it.


    Back in the car, Liu Xiaoyao frowned and asked, "what did he say?"


    The man in the suit replied, "he said he didn''t have time."


    "Oh Liu Xiaoyao sneered, "catch up."


    More than ten minutes later, Kayan caught up with Bai Yifei''s car and made him have to stop again.


    Two cars stopped by the side of the road.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car and lit a cigarette.


    Liu Xiaoyao also got out of the car, walked to Bai Yifei, scanned up and down, and then looked at Bai Yifei like garbage, "are you Bai Yifei?"


    Bai Yifei was forced to stop the car, a little angry, tone is not very good, "yes, what''s the matter, please hurry up!"


    Liu Xiaoyao is a smile, very polite hand, way: "I am Liu Xiaoyao group two childe."


    Bai Yifei feels embarrassed. Liu Xiaoyao''s politeness makes Bai Yifei particularly rude. But after thinking about it, Bai Yifei still reaches out his hand to hold it.


    But at this time, Liu Xiaoyao''s hand took back and inserted it in his trouser pocket.


    Bai Yifei''s hand was frozen in the air, embarrassed.


    Of course, just for a moment, Bai Yifei took back his hand and looked at Liu Xiaoyao.


    "Liu Xiaoyao, right?" Bai Yifei said lightly, "I know who you are? I also know that the purpose of your coming here today is to apologize to Liu Zhaofeng, but no need. I don''t accept the apology. "


    Liu Xiaoyao sniffed and sneered, "excuse me? You think I''m here to apologize for my brother? "Bai Yifei just wanted to nod, Liu Xiaoyao then disgusted: "your face is really big!"


    "..."


    "if you want to apologize, you should also apologize to my brother!" Liu Xiaoyao said harshly, "moreover, in his company, in front of all the employees, I must apologize to my brother!"


    Bai Yifei was suddenly angry, "why should I apologize to him?"


    "I can kill you at will!" Liu Xiaoyao looks at Bai Yifei fiercely.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "then I have to say, your face is really big!"


    "You Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes were dark. "Bai Yifei, don''t be unkind. I''ll give you an opportunity to apologize. If you don''t appreciate it, I don''t mind using some other means!"


    "For example?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Xiaoyao snorted, "is your wife Li''s? If you don''t apologize, I can make Li disappear in Tianbei immediately. "


    "And then?" White also not light ask a way, a bit also don''t put on the heart.


    Liu Xiaoyao sneered, "then? I''ll tell the Li family that all these things are thanks to you. Let the Li family hate you to the bone! "


    White is not speechless.


    Liu Xiaoyao continued: "I heard you work in the Marquis? Hum! As it happens, I know several directors of the Marquis, and we Liu''s group have business contacts with the marquis. As long as I say one word, you can leave the Marquis immediately! "


    Bai Yifei bowed his head, making people unable to see his expression, "what a wonderful thing to do?"


    "Well! If you know you''re afraid, apologize to my brother! " Liu Xiaoyao was satisfied with Bai Yifei''s appearance and said haughtily, "apologize to him in front of all the employees of the company!"


    Words fall, white also not to raise head, smile.


    Liu Xiaoyao saw that Bai Yifei was laughing, and he was stunned.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Xiaoyao asked with a frown.


    Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone from his clothes with a smile. "I''m so sorry. I recorded all the conversations with you just now."


    "So what?" Liu Xiaoyao doesn''t think so. "It''s just a recording. Do you think the police will take care of it?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "This recording is not for the police."


    Liu Xiaoyao frowns and looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "this recording is just to prove that I don''t want to bring down Liu without any reason."


    With that, Bai Yifei got on the car with his mobile phone and drove away.


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned for a moment. He reacted and asked in a funny way: "he just said he wanted to bring down Liu?"


    "Yes." The man in the suit returned.


    Liu Xiaoyao disdains to laugh, "destroy Liu? Ha ha... What a dream! Who does he think he is? You want to bring down Liu? Even the chairman of the Marquis group, he''ll have to think it over! "


    Bai Yifei didn''t see Li Xue when he returned to the villa. He was worried and called Li Xue.


    "How are you, Cher? Why didn''t you go home? "


    Li Xue hesitated on the phone, "I''m... OK, I''m... A little confused now... I want to stay alone for a while..."


    "what''s the matter with you, Xueer? Did I not do it well? Or did it scare you today? " Bai Yifei asked anxiously.


    Li Xue can''t tell why. However, Zhou Qu''er grabs the phone.


    "No matter what, Xueer has been living here for the last two days. Our sisters share their heartfelt feelings with each other, so you can take care of yourself."


    With that, Zhou Qu''er hung up.

 Chapter 74

    Bai Yifei laughs bitterly, thinking that Li Xue will completely accept herself after the misunderstanding is cleared up and her hero saves Mei. As a result, she killed Zhou Qu''er, Cheng Yaojin, on the way. It''s really hard to say...


    another two days of peace.


    On the morning of the third day, a father and son came to the Marquis group.


    Long Lingling took them to the conference room of the Marquis group.


    Bai Yifei sat in the chairman''s office and watched their conversation through the video as he did last time.


    In the conference room.


    Li qiangdong and Li Laozi sit opposite each other.


    Originally, Li Dahai and others wanted to come with him, but Mr. Li didn''t want to lose face as he did last time, so he was the only one to come.


    At the moment, Master Li is looking at Li qiangdong with a gloomy face.


    Li qiangdong is a indifferent appearance, met Li Laozi also politely called out, "Dad."


    "Hum!" "Don''t call me dad! I can''t afford it


    Li qiangdong gave a bitter smile and stopped talking.


    At this time, long Lingling said on one side: "two, our chairman hopes to have a final result today, so please try your best to restrain your emotions, and also hope that everyone will talk in the direction of win-win."


    The meeting room was quiet for a few seconds.


    Li qiangdong first said, "today is the third day. I don''t know what Dad is thinking about."


    "Think of a fart!" Mr. Li said angrily, "do you still think I''m your father? Whose son asked Laozi to admit his mistake? "


    Li qiangdong said with a bitter smile: "Dad, just admit that my mother is your woman and give her a place. Is it so difficult?"


    "Don''t call me dad! I can''t afford to be a dad! " Mr. Li snorted coldly.


    There was an awkward silence in the conference room and a dilemma in the negotiations.


    Two people sat there without saying a word, one turned to look at other places, one bowed his head to drink tea, without looking at each other.


    Long Lingling, who was on one side, waited for a long time, but didn''t see them speak. She frowned and said, "two bosses, it''s impossible to solve the problem if you don''t give in to each other. I hope you can restrain yourself and think more about the favorable direction."


    Words fall, two people are still like that, have no any compromise meaning.


    Long Lingling also want to say something, Li qiangdong said: "I said before the three conditions, as long as dad you do, I also said to do."


    Li turned his head and glared at Li qiangdong angrily, "don''t think about it!"


    If you want him to admit his past mistakes and lose face, he can''t do it!


    He also needs an elder to apologize to his daughter-in-law, and he can''t do it!


    Li qiangdong frowned and stopped talking.


    Seeing what she wanted to say, long Lingling was interrupted.


    The sound came from the stereo in the conference room.


    "Hello, I''m the chairman of marquis group." The voice was loud and dull.


    All three people in the conference room turned their heads in surprise and looked at the stereo.


    Bai Yifei saw in the video that they were in such a stalemate. He had more important things to do. He didn''t want to waste his time on the father and son.


    So I used a voice changer to interrupt them.


    "I have a general understanding of the grudges between the two bosses. In today''s situation, neither of them can save face. I''ll be the villain, and the two of you will do as I say."


    "Mr. Li, in the final analysis, it''s your fault to admit that your own woman is a man''s responsibility. You should invite her to the ancestral hall of the Li family."


    "Mr. Li of Xinxi group, it''s not so glamorous, so he doesn''t need to be in front of everyone. It''s also a face for Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li is your father after all. Forget the third condition!"


    "That''s all for me. If you don''t have any problems, do as I say! If you still don''t compromise, then... Be prepared for bankruptcy. I believe the Marquis has the ability. "


    Bai Yifei''s words are very clear and resolute. There is no room for negotiation.


    This is Bai Yifei giving them a step down and letting them step back, but if they don''t listen, they have to take coercive measures.


    After Bai Yifei finished, the conference room fell into silence again, and the atmosphere was more dignified than before.


    Long Lingling is surprised at Bai Yifei. She didn''t expect Bai Yifei to make such a decisive decision.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s not the best way for the two of you to stand still all the time. It''s just that Bai Yifei is the villain, and neither side will please him.


    Just when long Lingling thought that this would solve the problem...


    "I agree with the chairman." Mr. Li sighed.


    Long Lingling was surprised. She thought Li qiangdong would agree. It was Mr. Li who didn''t agree. After all, as a man who has been fighting for decades, it''s hard for him to save face.And Li qiangdong, as long as Master Li admits that his goal has at least been achieved, should agree, however...


    "I don''t agree." Li qiangdong said coldly, with a firm attitude.


    Long Lingling was surprised again.


    Li Qiang Dong said coldly: "in the past 20 years, do you know how many people have made me look down upon and ridiculed? Even a junior dare to call me by my name, disrespect me, laugh at me and humiliate me! "


    "You haven''t experienced it, and you don''t know that my experience is more than 20 years, not more than 20 days! You don''t know how it feels! "


    "When I was a child, people pointed at me and said I was a wild seed, so I asked my mother, who is my father? My mom told me that my dad is a great boss


    "I asked why my father wasn''t with us? My mother told me that he is a big boss and busy, but he has been paying attention to us


    "But until later, my father finally appeared, but only that time, after he left, my mother cried, crying very sad."


    "Later, the woman of the Li family came over, scolded my mother, even beat my mother with high heels, said she was a fox spirit, seduced a married man!"


    "At that time, my mother knew that everything was a beautiful fantasy. It turned out that my father had a wife long ago!"


    "Those women also scold me as my wild seed, the wild seed of fox spirit!"


    "From then on, I swore that one day, I want them all to apologize to me and my mother. My mother is not a fox, and I am not a wild seed!"


    "I have endured for more than 20 years. I want to let everyone know this. This is also the motivation of my forbearance!"


    "If you think my request is too much and you can''t do it, you don''t have such a desperate experience as me. You are not qualified to judge anything."


    "It''s unchangeable to me! I don''t have any room to go back. Even if Xinxi group goes bankrupt, I won''t go back! "


    With that, Li qiangdong got up, nodded to long Lingling and went straight out of the meeting room.


    After listening to these words, Mr. Li''s body trembled and his thoughts drifted away. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And this good negotiation is also a complete collapse.


    Long Lingling sighed. She thought the matter could be solved, but it was so difficult that no one could stop it.


    At the moment in the office of white is not a headache, how so troublesome?


    After a while, long Lingling came in.


    "Mr. Li is gone, too?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling nodded, "gone."


    Then he asked, "Mr. Li doesn''t agree. What should I do next? Do you want to start with Xinxi group? "


    Bai is not a headache. How can I start?


    If he did, Li Xue would hate him if he knew that he was the chairman of marquis group, and he did it to his father-in-law?


    White is not silent for a moment, and then eyes slightly squint way: "start it!"


    "Well?" Long Lingling''s answer to the dialogue is not surprising. Although Xinxi group is not bad, they have been planning to acquire it, but now the situation is a little complicated!


    However, Bai Yifei said, "I say we should start, not Xinxi group, but Liu group."


    "Ah?" Long Lingling Leng for a moment, "Chairman, really want to move Liu group?"


    Bai Yifei looks up at long Lingling and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 75

    Seeing this, long Lingling wanted to say something more, but seeing Bai Yifei''s eyes, she immediately closed her mouth.


    Bai Yifei also echoed Li qiangdong''s words in his mind. Others may not understand Li qiangdong''s thoughts, but he didn''t understand them.


    To him, Li Xue is his rebellious scale, once touched, it is bound to be angry!


    A day later, Liu''s Pharmaceutical General Manager''s office.


    Liu Zhaofeng is sitting behind his desk making a phone call.


    "Brother Dao, Hello, I have a business here..."


    "as long as you promise, you will make an offer after it is completed, and I will never reply."


    "OK, ok..."


    after hanging up, Liu Zhaofeng grinned, "Bai Yifei, this time, how can I see you crazy? If you dare to offend Liu Zhaofeng, there will be only one way out! "


    Just finished, a high-level knock on the door and come in.


    "Mr. Liu, the original client terminated the contract with us for unknown reasons, and even was willing to compensate for the liquidated damages."


    "What did you say?" Liu Zhaofeng was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    The man continued with a bitter face: "not only that, the original supplier also interrupted the supply of materials, our production stopped."


    Before Liu Zhaofeng could get angry, another knock came in. This time, it was not one person, but more than a dozen people.


    "Mr. Liu, the health bureau came here twice a day yesterday and made a fuss with some small problems. Let''s stop production immediately."


    "Mr. Liu, the fire department has received a report from an unknown person, saying that there are inferior products in our fire-fighting facilities and specially placed expired fire extinguishers..."


    "Mr. Liu, except our own pharmacies, all other pharmacies and hospitals have stopped using our drugs and purchasing..."


    "Mr. Liu..."


    one person, one sentence, all the information It was reported to Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng was dull.


    More than a dozen people in the office all look at Liu Zhaofeng solemnly. The company has never encountered such a situation for such a long time.


    Liu Zhaofeng was in a daze for a long time, and finally recovered. He immediately understood that there must be someone deliberately trying to make him.


    "Fuck! Who the hell did it? How dare Lao Tzu''s company move? Don''t you know it''s a company of Liu''s group? Damn it! Find out who did it right now! I must make him disappear in Tianbei city! "


    The crowd saw that Liu Zhaofeng was angry. They all bowed their heads and went out quickly.


    As soon as these people left, Liu Zhaofeng got a call again.


    "Mr. Liu, the supplier of light steel has stopped supplying raw materials..."


    "not only that, several shareholders have been withdrawing their capital..."


    "Mr. Liu, hotels and supermarkets have been found selling illegal products and directly closed shop..."


    "pa!"


    Liu Zhaofeng threw his mobile phone on the table, "Damn it! Who the hell did this to me? How dare you fight against Liu''s group? Damn it, you wait for me! I must make you look good! "


    Liu Zhaofeng picked up his coat and drove to the headquarters building of Liu''s group.


    When he arrived at Liu Xiaoyao''s office, Liu Zhaofeng rushed to Liu Xiaoyao''s desk and said, "second brother, someone wants to run my company..."


    ...


    Marquis group.


    A short, fat, middle-aged man with a height of only 1.5 meters walked into the Marquis group building with his big belly.


    At this time, Bai Yifei just walked out of the office and saw long Lingling, so he stopped her and ordered some things.


    "People are still staring at the side of Xinxi group..."


    just in the middle of the conversation, a short, fat, middle-aged man came over.


    "Lingling, long time no see!" The chubby man is smiling and can''t even see his eyes.


    When long Lingling saw him, she also said with a smile, "Hello, Zhang Dong, is he back? What are you doing here today? "


    Zhang Rong is one of the directors of the Marquis group. He has some shares, but he doesn''t have many. He doesn''t come to the company when he''s free.


    Before the board of directors, Mr. Zhang had just gone abroad and encountered a typhoon. He came back in the last two days.


    Zhang Rong said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just want to ask if there is a person named Bai Yifei in the company?"


    Long Lingling a Leng, took a look at the side of white also not, return a way: "have."


    "Just have it." Zhang Rong nodded, "I have something to do with him. No, I don''t have to look for him. Just look for you."


    Bai is not curious.


    Long Lingling looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "what does Zhang Dong want Bai Yifei to do? What''s the matter? "


    "Ah He sighed and said, "I have a friend who said that when I was talking business with the Marquis group not long ago, I met a general manager named Bai Yifei."


    "This Bai is not the general manager of the Marquis group. He is actually a mean person. He puts forward all kinds of unreasonable demands by relying on his position as the general manager of the Marquis group. He is impertinent and arrogant. Such a person is a rat dung in the Marquis group, which spoils our big pot of porridge!""Lingling, the Marquis group can''t have such a general manager. If we let him stay in the group, then our Marquis group will be ruined!"


    Zhang Rong said that he was filled with righteous indignation, as if Bai Yifei was a vicious villain.


    Long Lingling felt that she was going to finish, but it wasn''t herself that finished, it was Zhang Dong in front of her.


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhang Rong with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that long Lingling didn''t speak, Zhang Rong was embarrassed and embarrassed, so he asked, "is it hard to do? Is this the relative of which shareholder in the company? "


    Long Lingling nodded when she heard the words.


    Bai Yunpeng is the largest shareholder of marquis group. Due to the previous haste and some other reasons, his shares have not been transferred to Bai Yifei''s name for the time being. Bai Yifei is indeed a relative of the shareholder.


    It''s just that this relative is not an ordinary relative.


    Zhang Rong said with righteousness on his face, "Lingling, it depends on the situation. Do you see who Bai is? Staying in the company will only harm the company! "


    "So, no matter what relationship he has, you have to give him away. If anyone dares to have any objection, you can say it''s me. Our company can''t keep such people!"


    "After all, I''m a shareholder. How can I see the company moving in a bad direction step by step?"


    After listening to the words, Bai Yifei finally knows who Zhang Dong is in front of him.


    Mr. Zhang is indeed a shareholder. Unfortunately, his shares are only a little, really a little, because 80% of the shares of marquis group are owned by Bai Yunpeng.


    After Bai Yifei took over the Marquis, he read the information of each shareholder and kept it in mind.


    Except for the board of directors and necessary occasions, generally speaking, directors will not come to the company.


    Now that Mr. Zhang has come to the company, he also calls for Bai Yifei to open the company. Bai Yifei knows whose hand it is when he thinks about it.


    I still remember two days ago Liu Xiaoyao stopped his car and said that there was a director in front of the Marquis group who knew him.


    Long Lingling looks embarrassed and looks white from time to time.


    Zhang Rong is a little angry. "Assistant long, what''s the matter? It doesn''t work if I speak as a shareholder? And what do you keep watching him do? I''m talking to you. Can he decide for you? "


    That''s true. I can make a decision for her.


    Long Lingling tried her best to keep a smile and said, "Mr. Zhang, this is..."


    Zhang Rong waved her hand, "don''t waste time. I don''t care about all the people in the group, but this is not white. It''s a disaster for the company. You must fire him for me!"


    With a wry smile on her face, long Lingling continued: "Mr. Zhang, this is our company..."


    "you don''t need to introduce me. I don''t care who you recruit, but it''s Bai Yifei. You have to open it for me!"


    Long Lingling''s face was covered with black lines. At last, she took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Dong, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Zhang Rong''s eyes glared, "where''s the misunderstanding? It can''t be any more true! Now, go and turn on Bai Yifei at once


    "Otherwise...


    " how about that? " Bai Yifei interrupted Zhang Rong.

 Chapter 76

    "What position do you have?" he said? How dare you interrupt me and assistant long? What are you doing standing here? Not going to work? When the company pays you, it makes you lazy? "


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "introduce yourself, my name is Bai Yifei."


    "What do I ask about your position and your name have anything to do with me? You... What are you talking about? Your name is Bai Yifei? " Zhang Rong''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    Zhang Rong looks at long Lingling, but she nods.


    "Good!" Zhang Rong burst out laughing, "good! You''re here yourself! Exactly, what I said just now is very clear, so you should not come to the company from tomorrow! You''re fired! "


    Bai Yifei chuckled and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Rong squinted and said to long Lingling, "do you see that? How dare such an employee fight against the director? Will you get it in the future? "


    Long Lingling could not help but help her forehead, and then reminded her, "Zhang Dong, this is Bai Yifei, surnamed Bai."


    The last two words are a bit heavy.


    Zhang Rong is a face of disapproval, "I know, Bai Yifei, is the company''s cancer, surnamed Bai how? Whatever his last name? This person has to...


    "wait... Bai?" Zhang Rong looked at long Lingling in amazement, "the white of Bai Yunpeng?"


    Long Lingling nodded sympathetically.


    Zhang Rong was shocked, "impossible..."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "sorry, I''m Bai Yifei, the current chairman of marquis group."


    "No! It''s impossible! " Zhang Rong didn''t believe it. He shook his head and even shook his big belly.


    "Why not?" Bai Yifei looked at him calmly with his hands around his chest.


    Zhang Rong is still shaking his head, "it must be a mistake! I said Bai Yifei is the general manager of the group, an arrogant despicable person, not the chairman! There must be a mistake! Maybe it''s not Bai or Wang! There must be a mistake


    Long Lingling is very helpless, light way: "Zhang Dong, there is only one in the group called Bai Yifei, is our chairman."


    Zhang Rong''s eyes widened and a little flustered flashed, "how is this possible?"


    Bai Yifei had no patience and said, "Zhang Rong, director Zhang, first of all, as a director of marquis group, you don''t even know who the chairman is? Is it too much dereliction of duty? "


    "Secondly, as a director of the Marquis, he works hard for the Liu family. Do you think the job of the Liu family is better than that of the Marquis?"


    "No, Chairman..." Zhang Rong was silly and worried.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to hear him explain, "don''t mention it. From today on, you are no longer a director of the Marquis group. You will be removed from the board of directors."


    "As for your shares, whatever you do, I won''t interfere. But I still advise you not to have any other thoughts! "


    "Chairman, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings..." Zhang Rong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead anxiously, "this has nothing to do with me..."


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "misunderstandings? It''s none of your business? "


    "I''m sorry, it can''t be true any more. I''m very clear. From tomorrow on, you won''t be the Marquis''s director. You''re fired!"


    Bai Yifei gave the words back to Zhang Rong.


    With that, Bai Yifei left.


    Zhang Rong suddenly lost his strength and leaned against the wall with his eyes blank. "It''s over... It''s over..."


    seeing this, long Lingling had no choice but to shake her head. At last, she sighed, stepped on her high heels and left.


    Zhang Rong was alone in the corridor for a long time, and he was still mumbling: "it''s over..."


    suddenly, he stood up abruptly, his face was twisted, his eyes were grim, "Damn it! How dare Liu Xiaoyao harm me like this


    Bai Yifei just walked out of the building and received a call from long Lingling.


    "Chairman, there is a change in Xinxi group." Long Lingling said with a slightly stiff face.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone has acquired Xinxi group." Long Lingling said in a deep voice.


    Bai was not surprised. "Is there anyone faster than us? Do you know who it is? "


    In Tianbei City, no group dares to fight against the Marquis group!


    Long Lingling said: "I don''t know yet. I only know that Xinxi group has been injected a lot of capital and is in normal operation, and...


    " and what? " Bai Yifei frowned and asked, subconsciously feeling that the words behind were not very good.


    Long Lingling continued: "and the new West Group began to crack down on Li, this time even more fierce than the last time."


    Bai Yifei continued to frown, more fierce than before, indicating that the capital is more than before. Who in the end has such ability and strength? How dare you fight against the Marquis?On the phone, long Lingling is waiting for Bai Yifei''s decision, hoping that he will make a correct judgment and not lose the big for the small. Unfortunately, hope is hope after all.


    Bai Yifei sighed, "help Li."


    Long Lingling frowned and asked, "how can I help you?"


    "The products of Li''s new project are acquired by Marquis, and then sold by marquis." White is not light.


    Long Lingling said, "Chairman, the cost of doing this is greatly increased. Not only that, we will even lose money and make no profit at all!"


    Bai Yifei knows this, but he can''t help it, "I know."


    Long Lingling has no choice but to follow Bai Yifei''s instructions. Then she goes to investigate who bought Xinxi group.


    ...


    Liushi group office.


    After Liu Xiaoyao heard Liu Zhaofeng''s words, he looked serious. "Think about it. Have you offended some great people recently?"


    "I didn''t!" Liu Zhaofeng usually can only offend small people no matter how much, and those who can''t afford to offend will never offend, which he still carries clearly.


    Liu Xiaoyao pondered for a while, raised his head and said in a deep voice: "this time things are too serious, even those old customers are not willing to disclose who it is. It can only show that the other party is really strong, at least we can''t match it!"


    "We don''t even know who the other party is. We can''t find the direction even if we work hard. I think we have to tell Dad about this. Dad must know some big people. Maybe we can solve it."


    Liu Zhaofeng was shocked and said: "second brother, don''t tell Dad about this! If dad knows, he will take back my property! "


    Liu Xiaoyao advised: "third brother, I know you are afraid that your father will be angry when he knows something. But think about it, we don''t know who is attacking us. If we keep doing this, we will be defeated by each other sooner or later. You have no property in your name, and it''s not as easy to be angry when you tell your father at that time!"


    "I..." Liu Zhaofeng said for a moment.


    Liu Xiaoyao patted Liu Zhaofeng on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll tell Dad about it, and try to shirk your responsibility."


    Liu Zhaofeng had no choice but to nod.


    Liu Zhaofeng came out of the office and roared, "Damn it! Who the hell is it? I know, I will never let you go! "


    In Liu Zhaofeng''s opinion, the other party only moved the industry under his name, and it is estimated that it is not so powerful. Compared with the whole Liu group, it is nothing at all.


    Liu Xiaoyao saw Liu Zhaofeng leave, showing a meaningful smile.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the door opened, he Yuanyuan, who was wearing a professional dress, twisted her hips and asked with a smile, "Mr. Liu, it''s noon. Are you hungry?"


    "Of course, let''s go! Go to dinner. " Liu Xiaoyao smiles very gently.


    He Yuanyuan nodded a smile, saw Liu Xiaoyao came over, naturally took his arm.


    Now he Yuanyuan''s company has survived through the Marquis''s capital injection, and is doing better and better. She also has several cooperation with Liu''s group.


    He Yuanyuan met Liu Xiaoyao at a cooperative banquet.


    When she was in college, he Yuanyuan was a class flower. Of course, her appearance was needless to say. Even Bai didn''t think he Yuanyuan was a goddess, but he didn''t like Bai at that time.

 Chapter 77

    The first time Liu Xiaoyao met he Yuanyuan, he was attracted by her appearance. Later he found that he Yuanyuan was very capable, so he liked her more, so he pursued her.


    He Yuanyuan and Xiao Rongtao broke up. In the face of Liu Xiaoyao''s pursuit, she resisted at first. Later, when she thought about it carefully, Liu Xiaoyao was the leader of Liu''s group, and she looked good. She didn''t suffer at all, so she acquiesced in Liu Xiaoyao''s pursuit.


    Liu Xiaoyao takes Li Xue to a middle and high-end restaurant.


    After sitting down and ordering, he Yuanyuan asked, "has the Liu group offended anyone? Recently... "


    Liu Xiaoyao frowned slightly when hearing the words," what do you know? "


    "Two days ago, our investors asked us to stop supplying Liu''s products, or we would withdraw our investment." He Yuanyuan said slowly.


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned, "investor? Isn''t your investor the Marquis? "


    He Yuanyuan nodded, "is..."


    want to continue to say something, he Yuanyuan suddenly looked at the rear of Liu Xiaoyao, "is it her?"


    "Who?" Liu Xiaoyao hears the sound and turns his head curiously.


    He Yuanyuan still stared at the man and said, "Bai Yifei''s wife."


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned.


    Bai Yifei''s wife?


    This reminds Liu Xiaoyao of what he said when he stopped Bai Yifei at the roadside. At that time, Bai Yifei said that he wanted to bring down Liu''s group. Did he do it?


    No! It''s impossible!


    Bai is not from the countryside. He can''t work in the Marquis to this extent.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaoyao thinks of Zhang Rong.


    Liu Xiaoyao and Zhang Rong have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is quite good. After learning that Zhang Rong has returned home, Liu Xiaoyao immediately informed Zhang Rong and asked him to open a company employee named Bai Yifei.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    There must be no problem. After all, Zhang Rong is also one of the shareholders of the Marquis group. He just opens his own business.


    Liu Xiaoyao takes another look. Li Xue''s eyes flash slightly.


    It''s worthy of the third man''s liking. His appearance and clean temperament are almost speechless. He is not in the same level as the average woman. No wonder the third man will do those things.


    "Hello! Stupid? Do you think she''s more beautiful than me, and I''m reluctant to move my eyes? " He Yuanyuan hummed and shook her finger in front of Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes.


    Liu Xiaoyao smiles awkwardly, shakes his head and says, "where can''t I open my eyes? I''m looking at you, aren''t I? "


    He Yuanyuan puffed her cheek and said, "is that right? Just now, I was looking at people''s enthusiasm. "


    "Yuanyuan, I''m not a playboy. Don''t worry, I have only you in my heart." Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "The truth?" He Yuanyuan stares and asks.


    Liu Xiaoyao nodded, "nature is true."


    Then there was another coax, which made he Yuanyuan happy.


    Half way through the meal, Liu Xiaoyao suddenly got up and said to he Yuanyuan, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He Yuanyuan nodded, "well."


    Liu Xiaoyao goes to the bathroom, deliberately looks at the table numbers of Li Xue and Zhou quer, and then goes into the bathroom.


    "Sunshine restaurant table 23, no matter what method you use, I will bring them to my office!"


    The other end of the phone replied: "yes, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Xiaoyao hung up and washed his hands slowly. Then he came out of the bathroom.


    Here, Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue have just finished ordering.


    "I''ll treat you to this meal." Zhou Qu''er said with a smile.


    Li Xue was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t refuse, "well, next time I meet a delicious restaurant, I''ll treat you."


    "It must be!" Zhou Qu''er laughs.


    The reason why they came to this restaurant is that Zhou Qu''er''s house is nearby.


    These two days, Li Xue thought a lot, and her mind was confused, and her mood was also very complicated. But after thinking for so long, she didn''t come up with a reason, but in the end, things always have to face.


    So Li Xue decided to go back.


    "Don''t think about it when you go back. After all, it''s your father." Zhou Qu''er advised.


    Li Xue nodded. In fact, she was still very worried. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face Li qiangdong.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat first." When Zhou Qu''er saw Li Xue like this, she diverted her attention.


    Li Xuewen nodded with a smile.


    Two people finished eating, just to the underground parking lot, in front of two people, stopped them.


    "Ladies, please come with us."


    ...


    in the sunshine restaurant.


    Liu Xiaoyao received the call and looked as usual. After hanging up the phone, he said to he Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll go back first. Take your time! I''ll go and settle the bill. "


    He Yuanyuan nodded, "well, the company matters."Liu Xiaoyao is very satisfied with he Yuanyuan''s attitude. He goes to settle the bill with a smile and leaves.


    An hour later, Liu Xiaoyao drove to Liu''s manor.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Liu long knew that Liu''s group had been attacked. He was so angry that he broke the teacup directly. The fragments of the teacup and the tea water splashed all over the floor, and also splashed on Liu Xiaoyao''s trouser legs. Liu Xiaoyao didn''t hide.


    Liu long was still scolding, "waste! Don''t even know who the other party is? Fool


    After scolding Liu long, he finally got angry and asked Liu Xiaoyao: "you didn''t find out who was behind this?"


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoyao shook his head and sighed, but said, "I want to find out, but who did the third brother offend? He refused to tell me, and I can''t help it!"


    Liu Longqi slapped the table, "this fool! He should not be allowed to run the group! "


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was expressionless, but his heart was very excited.


    Before he promised Liu Zhaofeng to say good things in front of Liu long, it is obviously false, not only that, there is a good play behind it!


    Liu Xiaoyao worried: "Dad, don''t be too angry. Your body is important."


    Liu long is 60 years old. His hair is only a little gray on his temples. He is not very old. At least now he looks energetic.


    Liu long snorted, "if he has half of your worries, I will be satisfied!"


    Liu Xiaoyao laughed and said, "Dad, the third younger brother may have offended others unconsciously. Maybe it''s not that serious."


    Liu long calm face way: "not serious? No, it''s not serious. Can people make his property like this? "


    Liu Xiaoyao stopped talking.


    "OK, go to the group first." Liu long sighed, "one by one, it''s not easy!"


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoyao bowed his head to answer.


    The father and son drove to the headquarters building of Liu''s group, during which Liu Xiaoyao called Liu Zhaofeng. Of course, this was ordered by Liu long. After all, it was Liu Zhaofeng who caused the trouble. He must be present.


    After receiving the call, Liu Zhaofeng also drove to Liu''s group.


    Three people went to Liu''s group.


    Liu long glared at Liu Zhaofeng angrily, "you come in with me, I have something to ask you!"


    Liu Zhaofeng knew that it was a big deal, so he nodded and followed Liu long into the office.


    Just before going in, Liu Xiaoyao grabbed his arm and heard Liu Xiaoyao say quietly: "third brother, dad is angry now. You''d better not talk back later. When Dad''s angry is gone, I''ll tell him."


    Liu Zhaofeng also knew that his father''s anger was unbearable, so he nodded, "I know. Thank you, second brother."


    "Go Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "my second brother will prepare a gift for you."


    With that, Liu Xiaoyao pushed Liu Zhaofeng into the office and closed the door by the way.


    Liu Zhaofeng is stunned. What''s the present? Why prepare gifts?

 Chapter 78

    After the door closed, Liu Xiaoyao gave a meaningful smile and turned to the office next door.


    In the office.


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er are sitting on the sofa, surrounded by five or six bodyguards in black and sunglasses.


    As soon as Liu Xiaoyao came in, they both looked at him with vigilance and precaution.


    Liu Xiaoyao walked over and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. We are just looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" Zhou Qu''er asked nervously.


    Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Bai Yifei''s wife, Li Xue."


    Words fall, two people look at each other, and then watch Liu Xiaoyao warily.


    In fact, Liu Xiaoyao knows who is Li Xue when he comes in and sees Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er, but he has to do enough when he plays.


    Li Xue asked calmly, "what do you want to do with Li Xue?"


    Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "we always admire Miss Li Xue."


    After saying this, Zhou Qu''er subconsciously approaches Li Xue and pulls her behind her.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyao said, "then this is Miss Li Xue."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Qu''er stares at Liu Xiaoyao.


    Seeing this, Li Xue felt warm in her heart and pushed Zhou Qu''er away. Then she looked at Liu Xiaoyao and said, "is Liu always Liu Zhaofeng


    Liu Xiaoyao smiles, neither saying yes nor No.


    Seeing him like this, Li Xue naturally thought that it was Liu Zhaofeng and said with a sneer, "what does he want to do this time? I said, I won''t like him, and I have a husband! "


    Liu Xiaoyao suddenly, a pair of just know appearance, "originally is such! That may be my misunderstanding. I''ll ask if I can let you go. "


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er were surprised.


    Why is it so easy to talk?


    Liu Xiaoyao then goes out and makes Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er look at each other speechless.


    Waiting for a while quietly, suddenly the door was opened by a bodyguard in black.


    "If there''s trouble, come with me!"


    With that, the guards immediately ran out.


    Seeing this, they were a little confused.


    But Zhou Qu''er reacted quickly and pulled Li Xue up, "go! Let''s run out while we''re at it. "


    Li Xue nods and follows Zhou Qu''er out of the office.


    Outside the office, a group of bodyguards are running around. It''s very chaotic.


    As soon as they were ready to run to the left, they ran into two men, one of whom was Liu Zhaofeng.


    When Li xuezha saw Liu Zhaofeng, he was shocked.


    "Liu Zhaofeng!"


    Liu Zhaofeng was a little surprised when he saw Li Xue? Why are you here? "


    Li Xue was angry when she heard that Liu Zhaofeng had drugged herself. She pointed to Liu Zhaofeng and said in a loud voice, "Liu Zhaofeng! I said I don''t like you! And I have a husband, you harass me again and again, let me think you hate! If you do that again, I''ll call the police right away! "


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned. When he heard Li Xue say that he hated himself, he sank his face. "Xueer, what are you talking about? This is Liu''s group. I had no idea you were here today. "


    "Don''t be silly! It''s you who caught me Li Xue said angrily.


    Liu Zhaofeng was even more muddled, "Xueer, what are you talking about? I didn''t catch you


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er pulls Li Xueba''s way: "Liu Zhaofeng, are you still not a man? Dare to do it or not? It''s you who brought us to the company


    "I didn''t!" Liu Zhaofeng shook his head in shock.


    At this time, Liu Long''s face beside Liu Zhaofeng was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Liu Xiaoyao lowered his head and laughed, then raised his head, a standard smile, "two beauties, there may be some misunderstanding in the middle, well, now there is chaos here, why don''t I take two beauties out first."


    Of course, Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er still want to go out first, so they follow Liu Xiaoyao to one side of the stairs.


    "Two beauties, don''t worry. I''ll deal with things here." Liu Xiaoyao opened the elevator for them.


    Seeing this, they looked at each other, approached the elevator and said to Liu Xiaoyao, "thank you."


    Liu Xiaoyao smiles and looks at them leaving. Then he turns back.


    Here, Liu Zhaofeng looks at Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er leaving. He reaches out his hand to say something. He suddenly remembers that his father is still nearby and turns white.


    "Dad, listen to me..."


    "pa!"


    Before he finished, Liu long slapped him!


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Liu long was furious. "I asked you to manage the company. Is that how you manage it for me? Do some messy things, even married women you dare to hook up, you do not want to shame


    "Why don''t you learn from your two brothers? You can see how much they worry. If you look at you again, you will know how to make trouble for me!"


    "Well! From today on, you don''t have to deal with the companies in the group any more! ""Dad Liu Zhaofeng covers his face and looks at Liu long incredulously.


    Liu long snorted coldly, "needless to say, when you don''t make trouble any more, you''ll talk about it again!"


    Liu Zhaofeng wanted to explain, but Liu Xiaoyao came back, "Dad, you calm down, this may be a misunderstanding, the third brother is also a decent person, will not be so confused."


    Words fall, Liu Zhaofeng nods and looks at Liu Xiaoyao gratefully.


    Liu Xiaoyao also gave him a soothing look and motioned him not to talk more.


    Liu long is still angry, "misunderstanding? Do you think I''m deaf or blind? Didn''t you see it or didn''t you hear it? "


    Liu Xiaoyao also wanted to persuade him, but just as he was about to speak, a bodyguard rushed over and said, "Chairman, there is a man named Bai Yifei outside the door who said let''s hand them over, otherwise we will...


    " who is Bai Yifei? " Liu long is puzzled, ask again: "hand in what?"


    Liu Zhaofeng is a burst of rage, "fuck! Don''t you dare to come? What did he say? What else will happen? "


    "He said that if he didn''t hand over the people, he would make Liu''s group unable to gain a foothold in Tianbei city." The bodyguard came back trembling.


    "Damn it Liu Zhaofeng was furious. "This dog thinks that he can do whatever he wants when he works for the marquis. Do you want to provoke Liu?"


    When Liu long heard this, he frowned slightly. Just now, he thought that Bai Yifei was a big man. As a result, he was just a small staff member. He dared to challenge Liu. Is he really a bully?


    "A bunch of rubbish! Anyone will challenge us, Liu! How do you two manage the group? " Liu long said with a calm face.


    Liu Zhaofeng said indignantly, "Dad, I know how to do this, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You, hurry up, find a few more people and blow him out for me!" Liu Zhaofeng thought of the scene of Bai Yifei breaking into the company last time, so for the sake of insurance, he had to find more people.


    Liu long didn''t speak. He tacitly agreed with Liu Zhaofeng.


    But Liu Xiaoyao doesn''t think so.


    All that happened just now, including bringing Bai Yifei''s wife Li Xue over to let Liu Longgang see Li Xue, and knowing that what Liu Zhaofeng did was planned by him.


    In such a big family, the struggle for family property is just like the struggle for the throne by ancient emperors. Even if they are brothers, there are not many real brothers.


    Liu long has three sons in all. Most of his sons who go abroad to do scientific research will not inherit their family property. Only Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng are left.


    Liu Xiaoyao controls 80% of the industry of Liu''s group, and Liu Zhaofeng has only 20% left. When Liu long is settled, Liu''s group will be his!


    Now Bai Yifei is here. Maybe there''s something else to do? If you let him drive Bai Yifei away, this good play will not be seen!


    Liu Xiaoyao stopped Liu Zhaofeng and said, "wait, Bai Yifei is just a little man. What can he do? Why don''t you let him come up and see what he wants?"


    Liu Zhaofeng felt that what Liu Xiaoyao said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "yes! I''d like to see what''s going on with Bai Yifei later? When we come to Liu''s group, we can''t tolerate him to be so arrogant! "

 Chapter 79

    At this time, Bai Yifei and Bai Hu are standing in the hall.


    This time, Bai Yifei was very angry, very angry.


    Liu Zhaofeng repeatedly touched his bottom line, how can he not be angry?


    Last time Liu Zhaofeng drugged Li Xue, fortunately Bai Yifei arrived in time. If not, what would happen? Bai Yifei couldn''t imagine!


    This time, Liu Zhaofeng dares to rob people directly. If he can bear it, he is not a man!


    Fortunately, after the last time, Bai Yifei asked Bai Hu to install a micro positioning tracker in Li Xue''s mobile phone, so that he can keep track of Li Xue''s whereabouts at any time. In case of anything, he can arrive at the first time.


    It''s not long since it was installed. Liu Zhaofeng started again.


    Bai Yifei stood in the hall and didn''t move. He couldn''t take Bai Hu to enter directly, but after all, this is the headquarters of Liushi group. The number of security guards is much more than that of a Liushi light steel.


    White tiger is very powerful. If there are hundreds of people coming, white tiger will be alone...


    so Bai Yifei will wait in the hall.


    After waiting for a long time, the little sister at the front desk finally received the call. She said to Bai Hu, "two gentlemen, the chairman is waiting for you in the conference room on the eighth floor."


    Bai Yifei went up with the white tiger.


    Just out of the elevator, I saw the black bodyguard from the elevator entrance to the door of the conference room. I didn''t know that I thought it was the underworld!


    At the door of the conference room, Bai Yifei has no good temper and directly kicks the door open.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the door opened, all the people in the meeting room glared at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t like it. He walked in step by step and glanced at it. There were seven or eight people in total. Except for three of the Lius, the others didn''t know each other. They were probably directors of the Lius group.


    Everyone was very dissatisfied with Bai Yifei''s kicking in. Liu Zhaofeng slapped the table and stood up, "Bai Yifei! Do you have a fuckin ''upbringing? You can kick the door here, too? "


    Bai Yifei stares at Liu Zhaofeng coldly.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s eyes, Liu Zhaofeng subconsciously took a small step back. If it wasn''t for the chair, he would have stepped back a little more. Then he bluntly said, "what are you staring at? Am I wrong?"


    Bai Yifei said with a gloomy face: "less nonsense, give my wife over!"


    "What give up your wife?" Liu Zhaofeng said angrily, "your wife is not here at all!"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are more heavy.


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t see it. He was annoyed that he had counselled him just now, so he stepped forward, pointed to Bai Yifei and laughed: "Bai Yifei! It''s you who can''t control your wife and let her green hat you, isn''t it? "


    "Are you here to catch the traitor? Ha ha... Bai Yifei, you also have today! "


    "But I''m really happy for Xueer. I finally want to leave you alone!"


    With every word falling, Bai Yifei''s eyes are gloomy.


    He didn''t want to make a big deal today, and he didn''t want to get involved in Liu''s group, but Liu Zhaofeng didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity, and he also said bad things about his wife!


    Can this be tolerated?


    Bai Yifei squinted a few steps forward.


    Liu Zhaofeng immediately retreated, "what are you doing?"


    He is not afraid of Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei is the white tiger behind him, but he has to be afraid. His strength can be seen with his own eyes!


    Bai Yifei is about to speak, but he is stopped by Liu long.


    "Think about it, young man, where are you now?" Liu long said without anger.


    Bai Yifei stops and looks at Liu long, who is somewhat similar to Liu Zhaofeng, "Liu group."


    Liu long saw that Bai was not his natural appearance, and immediately hummed coldly, "I know what else you want to do? I advise you to calm down. This is not the place for you to behave


    "I also know that you work in the Marquis group, but that''s not the reason why you go wild in the Liu group at will! What''s more, you are just an employee of the Marquis group. Frankly speaking, if you really make trouble, do you think the Marquis group will be the enemy of our Liu group for you? "


    Bai Yifei said, "who said that?"


    Liu long said angrily, "don''t be too arrogant! Do you think a marquis group can''t get by for an employee and money? Sure enough, it''s still too young. In this society, the interests are paramount. I believe the Marquis group won''t be so stupid! "


    Bai Feifei said softly, "you''re right. Interests are supreme. But are you sure the Marquis group really cares about your interests? Is it too self righteous? "


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Zhaofeng pointed to Bai Yifei angrily, "you know what a fart! What are you doing here? "


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank and said again, "hand over my wife!"


    "Bah!" Liu Zhaofeng sneered, "said your wife is not here, you want to go to catch rape yourself, don''t get in the way here to find fault!"Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''m not happy now."


    "It''s none of my business if you''re not happy!" Liu Zhaofeng said and laughed, "ha ha... Also, your wife gives you a green hat, you are not happy is normal!"


    Liu Zhaofeng is a typical nozunodie.


    "I''m not happy. The consequences are serious." Bai Yifei said darkly, then pointed to Liu Zhaofeng, "give me a hand! If I don''t stop, don''t stop! "


    Liu Zhaofeng stepped back in horror, and even the chair behind him was pushed aside by himself, "Bai Yifei! You dare! Do you know where the hell this is? "


    Bai Yifei sneered and glanced at Liu long with disdain, "what a father and son! It''s the same thing to ask. "


    Liu Long''s face is gloomy and stares at Bai Yifei, "this isn''t the place where you are fooling around!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu long and suddenly smiles.


    The white tiger behind him still has some doubts. He is going to smoke Liu Zhaofeng, but he is stopped by Bai Yifei.


    "I suddenly changed my mind." White is not fun.


    We don''t talk. We don''t know what Bai Yifei means.


    But Liu Zhaofeng is still on the verge of death.


    "Ha ha, Bai Yifei, you dare not fight! Bravado


    Bai Yifei threw an incurable look at Liu Zhaofeng, and then said to Liu long, "I think it''s better for you to slap me in the face!"


    "What did you say?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Liu long responded, patted the table, stood up and said angrily: "presumptuous!"


    Bai Yifei continued to point his finger at Liu Zhaofeng. "I told you to hit him in the mouth. If I don''t stop, I can''t stop!"


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Zhaofeng looks at Bai Yifei like his eyes are full of fire. If he hadn''t been afraid of the white tiger behind him, he would have taught Bai Yifei a lesson.


    Liu Long''s face is not good-looking, and his position in Liu''s group is not low. For so many years, no one dares to talk to him like this!


    Bai Yifei was unmoved and said to Liu long, "I was not discussing with you just now, but ordering you. Do you understand?"


    "Bai Yifei! How dare you order my father! Who do you think you are? " Liu Zhaofeng said angrily.


    Bai Yifei glanced at Liu Zhaofeng with his gloomy eyes. Liu Zhaofeng shrunk in an instant.


    Bai Yifei sneered and said to Liu long, "do you want to fight? Or didn''t you hear that? "


    Liu long stares at Bai Yifei, grits his teeth and says, "look for death!"


    Bai Yifei is light to shake his head, "no, it''s you who are looking for death. I''m giving you a way to live."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Zhaofeng laughed, "Bai Yifei, are you crazy? Give us a way to live? Ha ha...


    other people in the meeting room couldn''t help laughing. Who is Bai Yifei? It''s a joke to give Liu group a living!


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu long and said firmly, "I believe you will fight."


    "Hum!" Liu long hummed coldly and did not speak.


    Other people are stunned and don''t know where Bai Yifei''s self-confidence comes from? He is the chairman of the board of directors. Why do you want to beat your own son even if you listen to a nobody who can''t be on the stage?


    Liu Xiaoyao''s face is expressionless, but his heart is cheering. The play is really wonderful, but he is curious. How can Bai be so sure? Is it really possible for Dad to beat the third child?


    No, it can''t be!

 Chapter 80

    However, Bai Yifei''s words made him and others look silly.


    "Liu Zhaofeng, your company is going to close down, isn''t it?" Bai Yifei said slowly.


    Liu Zhaofeng smell speech a Leng, immediately stare big eyes, "how do you know?"


    After hearing this, Liu Long''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he thought of something and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Liu Xiaoyao is also stunned. Not only that, but also because Bai is not what he said to him!


    Is that possible?


    No, Liu Xiaoyao doesn''t want to believe it, and now there''s no reason to believe it!


    "You did it?" Liu Zhaofeng asked. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "no! It''s impossible! You can''t do it! "


    "Who is it? Who are you listening to? "


    Liu Zhaofeng''s words asked everyone''s voice. They didn''t believe that Bai Yifei did it. They just thought that Bai Yifei had heard something.


    But when I think about it, except for the two parties, there will be no extra people to know this kind of thing, and Bai can''t know it. That only means that...


    Liu long asked in a deep voice: "go ahead! Who''s behind you? The Marquis group? "


    People immediately respond to the speech, yes! There must be someone behind it! It''s just that the Marquis wants to deal with Liu? How can this be said?


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu long, did not answer whether he was the Marquis group, but asked: "do you know what the reason is?"


    Liu long looked serious when he heard the speech, and Liu Zhaofeng did not dare to interrupt when he saw it.


    Marquis group is the largest in Tianbei City, which is beyond the reach of any other enterprise, and Liu''s group is also second only to Marquis, so it can only be marquis to deal with Liu''s.


    But for the Marquis, dealing with Liu will also hurt himself. It''s just like hurting one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    Liu long wondered why the Marquis did it? Is it crazy?


    Liu long looked at Bai Yifei with deep eyes and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Bai Yifei suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Liu Zhaofeng, "it''s all because of him!"


    The eyes of all the people looked in an instant.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng turned white and shook his head: "impossible! You slander me! I have nothing to do with the marquis. It can''t be because of me


    "Don''t think that if I tell you the truth that your wife gave you a green hat, you will frame me up! What''s more, who is the Marquis group? How can it be because I''m dealing with Liu? "


    Words fall, people do not stop nodding, this is reasonable ah!


    "Mr. Liu is the third son of our group, but to be honest, he has nothing to do with the chairman of marquis group."


    "Yes! It can''t be


    "..."


    Liu long nodded, and he didn''t believe that a Liu Zhaofeng could provoke the Marquis group?


    Bai Yifei snorted and sneered: "then tell me why the Marquis group only attacked the company under his name, not other industries of the Liu group?"


    "This..."


    there was no more to say.


    Liu Zhaofeng has nothing to say.


    Because it is a fact that only the company and chain stores under his name have been dealt with by the Marquis group.


    Liu Long''s face was ugly. Obviously, it was a reaction.


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu long and said, "it''s because he offended the chairman of marquis group. Despite the chairman''s repeated warnings, he touched the bottom line of the chairman again and again. Otherwise, how could the chairman do it?"


    "Chairman Liu, this dandy son who was almost destroyed by Liu, shouldn''t you slap him?"


    Liu Long''s hand is shaking.


    Bai Yifei asked: "still don''t fight?"


    Liu long gritted his teeth. To tell you the truth, he wanted to fight. This villain almost destroyed Liu''s family. He really should fight!


    Don''t you want him to beat his son in front of so many people? What''s more, I listened to one of the Marquis''s employees!


    Liu Zhaofeng said anxiously: "Dad! He''s talking nonsense! I don''t know any Marquis group chairman at all! It''s impossible to offend him! It''s white, it''s not nonsense here! "


    "What''s more, he is a general manager in the marquis. What to say should be decided by the president or the director. What matters to him?"


    Liu long thought Bai was not only an employee, but also a general manager. Even so, a general manager is not qualified!


    At this time, Liu Xiaoyao''s mind is full of twists and turns.


    If Liu Zhaofeng really offends the chairman of marquis group, he doesn''t have to worry that Liu Zhaofeng still has a foothold in Liu''s group, and Liu''s is naturally in his bag.


    But the trouble now is that if Liu Zhaofeng is unrepentant and the Marquis group is angry, even the whole Liu group has dealt with it, it will not be worth the loss.


    "You, as a general manager, can''t decide such a big event between the two groups. Unless you invite the chairman of your Marquis group to come here."Liu long also responded, and the dialogue was not cold: "the grudge between the Marquis group and the dog belongs to personal grudge. It should not be passed on by the general manager of the company, and it also made everyone have a bad ending. What''s more, if the Marquis group wants to deal with Liu''s affair, it''s not certain that you are not qualified to be here! "


    Liu Zhaofeng quickly echoed, "yes! You just want to take the opportunity to blackmail our Liu family and destroy the relationship between Liu family and Marquis group! Evil intentions


    Words fall, people agree to nod.


    Bai is not just talking about it. He has no evidence and can''t stand it. Who will believe it?


    Liu Xiaoyao took out his mobile phone and said, "if you want to know if what he said is true, just ask directly. I happen to know a director of the Marquis group. I''ll call him now to confirm. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was immediately excited.


    Liu long said: "fight!"


    Bai Yifei slightly raised his eyebrows, thought of Zhang Rong, and then asked, "are you sure you want to call?"


    "Ha ha... Bai Yifei, are you afraid?" Liu Zhaofeng was proud in a moment.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "Oh, you fight!"


    Liu Zhaofeng continued to thump, "Bai Yifei! Wait until my second brother calls to confirm. If you don''t give us an explanation, you won''t want to walk out of Liu''s building today! "


    White is not the same color, very calm.


    Liu Xiaoyao has already dialed the phone. In order to humiliate Bai Yifei, he has specially opened the radio.


    The eyes of all the people came over and concentrated.


    However, the following dialogue shocked everyone.


    "Hello, Lao Zhang, I''m Xiaoyao." Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "Liu Xiaoyao! You have the face to call me! " Zhang Rong said angrily.


    Liu Xiaoyao was in a daze, "... What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Damn it, I almost got killed by you! What''s the matter with me


    Liu Xiaoyao was even more confused and forced, "Lao Zhang, what''s your consciousness? When did I pit you? "


    "Don''t you fool me? You asked me to fire the chairman of the board of directors. You asked me to fire the chairman of the board of directors! Is there a hole in your brain


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned. "No, I told you to fire Bai Yifei. He''s just the general manager of the Marquis group. What''s the relationship with the chairman?"


    "Damn, isn''t Bai Yifei the chairman of the board?"


    "..."


    Liu Xiaoyao was confused, "no, are there two Bai Yifei in your group?"


    "Fuck you! Don''t call me! "


    "Dudududu..."


    "..."


    Liu Xiaoyao is still in a state of confusion, and he is a little annoyed at Zhang Rong''s hanging up his phone. "I don''t know what to hang up, I don''t know how many baiyifei are in my company, and I still...


    before I finish my words, Liu Xiaoyao is completely stunned.

 Chapter 81

    Everyone in the meeting room looked at Bai Yifei.


    Liu Long''s complexion is complicated, and his complexion is more severe than before.


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t believe it. He said to Liu Xiaoyao: "impossible! Second brother, did he make a mistake? How is that possible? "


    Bai Yifei said with kindness: "there is only one Bai Yifei in the Marquis group."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    Liu Xiaoyao stares at Bai Yifei in disbelief. He remembers what Bai Yifei said before. At that time, he laughed at him. But if Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group, he is the one who is being laughed at now.


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoyao was as motionless as a stone statue.


    There was no sound in the meeting room, even breathing could be heard.


    After a long silence, someone finally spoke.


    After all, Liu long has been in business for so many years, and his adaptability is still good. Unfortunately, no matter how it can be, it''s far fetched. His smile is worse than crying.


    "So... It''s the chairman of marquis group! It''s really... Disrespectful... That... It was a misunderstanding just now. We...


    Bai Yifei cut off Liu Long''s words, "misunderstanding? Every time it''s a misunderstanding? Because I am the chairman of the board, so it is a misunderstanding! If I''m not the chairman of the board of directors, will I become full of nonsense, arrogant and despotic, or even malign? "


    "This..." Liu long sweated.


    Bai also is not light hiss a, very disdain.


    This is true every time. Because of the status, no matter what you do, you are wrong and should be humiliated and ridiculed by the so-called people with status.


    But if the identity is transferred, it will become a misunderstanding, and I will not take any responsibility for my previous mistakes!


    If he is not the chairman of the Marquis group, it will always be a misunderstanding that Li Xue was drugged and arrested. It will never be their fault. On the contrary, it will still be Bai Yifei''s fault. Maybe he will beat him up so that he can''t get out of the Liu group.


    Everyone present was frightened.


    Just now, people were looked down upon. Now, they are looked down upon.


    What does Liu long want to say to save him, but Bai also doesn''t give him this chance.


    Bai Yifei stared at Liu Zhaofeng with both eyes. "Liu Zhaofeng, how many times have I warned you? I want you to stay away from my wife. Don''t make up your mind about her! "


    "And you? Touch my bottom line again and again, my wife has clearly told you that she doesn''t like you, and you''re still drugging her


    "This time, it''s even more direct to get people to the company!"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled.


    "You tell me, who the hell can bear this?" White is not the voice of the more said the bigger.


    People were shocked.


    Liu long, in particular, could not believe that his son had done such a thing to his wife, who was still the wife of the chairman of the Marquis group!


    That''s the chairman of marquis group! Who doesn''t want to butter up? He should have offended such a degree!


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu long and said in a cold voice, "what? Do you want to fight now or not? "


    Liu long choked, "this..."


    Bai Yifei snorted, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t fight."


    Liu long was a little relieved.


    Bai Yifei continued: "I''ll call the police directly."


    It''s a proper criminal case to take drugs and rob people.


    Liu long was worried, "Chairman Bai, you have something to say, you have something to say..."


    at this time, Liu Zhaofeng finally calmed down and roared: "no! I didn''t rob people, I didn''t do it! "


    Words fall, Liu Xiaoyao secret way is not good, immediately hold Liu Zhaofeng, "you don''t talk, I come!"


    With that, Liu Xiaoyao walked up to Bai Yifei, bowed slightly and apologized: "I''m sorry, chairman Bai. I apologize for what my third brother did. If you need any compensation, we Liu will try our best to do it. Please forgive him this time."


    "No, I didn''t..." Liu Zhaofeng wanted to explain.


    Liu Xiaoyao glared at him, "shut up! Be quiet


    "Second brother, I..." Liu Zhaofeng was very worried. He really didn''t catch anyone!


    "Shut up At the same time, Liu Zhaofeng was rewarded with a big slap in the face.


    A crackle.


    Liu Zhaofeng covers his face and looks at his father in horror. At this time, Liu Long''s face is full of anger. He has reached unprecedented anger, which makes Liu Zhaofeng scared.


    Liu long has roughly understood what happened. He saw Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er just now. At this moment, Liu Zhaofeng still wants to say that he didn''t make it by himself. It''s definitely sophistry!


    Don''t you want to die arguing in front of the chairman of marquis group?


    "I''m really sorry, chairman Bai. It''s the dog who has caused trouble to Chairman Bai." Liu long pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "here I apologize for you instead of the dog."Bai Yifei looked at Liu long and said faintly: "what you do should be borne by yourself. What''s the reason to let your brother and father come out instead of apologizing?"


    Liu long and Liu Xiaoyao were stunned and stopped talking.


    Bai Yifei reminds impatiently: "I didn''t say stop, can''t stop."


    Liu long hears the speech dark hate, but have no way, have to bite teeth, raise the palm of the hand, hit down.


    Liu Zhaofeng was slapped twice and felt that he was going to be knocked unconscious, but he really didn''t catch anyone, "Dad, I really didn''t...


    " pa! "


    "I didn''t...


    " pa! "


    "..."


    the more Liu Zhaofeng wanted to make it clear, the harder Liu long fought.


    In his opinion, Liu Zhaofeng does not admit his mistakes. In this way, Bai Yifei will never give up. Then Liu will suffer.


    I don''t know how much I''ve beaten. Liu long feels that his arm is unconscious, like a machine. He swings up, knocks down, swings up and knocks down...


    "OK." Bai Yifei finally stopped.


    Liu long seems to have formed inertia. When he raised his hand and heard Bai Yifei say stop, he subconsciously beat it down.


    "Pa!"


    The last slap was very loud.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face had been slapped so much that it was swollen long ago. The corners of his mouth were dark blue and bloody, let alone miserable.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them, "give my wife over."


    "Chairman Bai, your wife has left safely." Liu Xiaoyao returns with a smile.


    Liu long nodded and agreed, "yes, your wife has gone, and this beast has never touched your wife''s hair. You can rest assured."


    White also not smell speech to white tiger make a wink.


    White tiger knowingly takes out the mobile phone to check Li Xue''s positioning, and then the dialogue is not nodding.


    Bai is not relieved to see this. It''s OK.


    "Let''s go." Bai is not the one who tells Bai Hu.


    The white tiger nodded, and they turned to go.


    Seeing this, Liu long immediately said, "Chairman Bai, please stay."


    "Anything else?" Bai Yifei turned and asked.


    Liu long asked awkwardly: "Chairman Bai, since the misunderstanding has been made clear, is the Marquis right about Liu''s group..."


    Liu Long''s words have not been finished, but Bai Yifei has understood what he means, and he just wants him to stop attacking Liu''s group. He didn''t intend to move Liu''s group. He was just an industry under Liu Zhaofeng''s name.


    "I know. When I go back, I will withdraw my investment in Liu Zhaofeng''s industry..."


    however, before Bai Yifei finished speaking, the door of the conference room was kicked open from the outside with a bang.


    Then, a large number of people came in, all strong, muscular men, each with sticks in his hand.

 Chapter 82

    Among them, the head one has a fierce face and a terrible scar on his face.


    Scar face came in and knocked on the table in the conference room with a stick. "Who dares to make trouble in Liu''s group? Now stand up to me right away!"


    Seeing scar face coming, Liu Zhaofeng immediately laughed, "ha ha...


    " Bai Yifei! I can''t get you out of Liu''s group today! "


    Bai Yifei turned to talk to Liu long and turned his back to scar''s face. After hearing Liu Zhaofeng''s words, he looked at Liu Zhaofeng sullenly. Then he frowned and turned around.


    At this time, the people present were shocked and frightened.


    "Rebellious son, are you looking for these people? What are you doing? " Liu long pointed to the group, his fingers shaking.


    Liu Zhaofeng stood up from the chair where he had been knocked down with a grim smile and wiped a mouthful of blood. "Dad, don''t worry about this, leave it to me!"


    Last time, after Bai Hu broke into Liu''s light steel, Liu Zhaofeng contacted scar face to kill Bai Yifei. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Bai Hu is, can he be the same as scar face?


    So when Bai Yifei met scar face, he couldn''t get along. So not long after Bai Yifei came, he sent a text message to scar face, asking them to come quickly.


    Liu long was even more angry when he heard the words! What are you going to do? "


    "Dad, think about it. We''ve offended the Marquis group, and we won''t be spared in the future. It''s better to end the matter today. Let''s change to a new chairman of the Marquis group, and even the marquis will be our Liu''s in the future!"


    Words fall, Liu long Leng for a while, eyes slightly droop.


    What Liu Zhaofeng said is reasonable. The Marquis group has offended. It is difficult to repair the relationship in the future. It would be better to change a chairman who can bring benefits to himself.


    Seeing that Liu long did not speak, Liu Zhaofeng straightened out his chest like a conquering rooster, and said with pride: "Bai Yifei! It''s you who want to die, no wonder others! "


    "Just now my father hit me! You''re ordering my dad! You son of a bitch


    "Lao Tzu killed you today, and then declared that you were missing. Find someone who is similar to you to drive your car, and then seal your body with cement and sink into the river. Who the hell knows where you are?"


    "With so many people missing every day, who cares if you die?"


    "Ha ha..."


    the more Liu Zhaofeng said it, the more excited he was. It seemed that what he said had happened. He had seen a bright future. For example, when Bai Yifei died, Li Xue would be his own.


    Seeing this, Liu long covered his chest and said, "you, you..."


    he couldn''t say a word, but he lowered his head and acquiesced in Liu Zhaofeng''s practice. Now he just pretended that he was too angry to say a word.


    Liu Zhaofeng finally satisfied enough, to scar face way: "knife elder brother, kill this white also not, before said good, price you casually open."


    With that, he looked at Bai Yifei triumphantly and looked at scar face with abnormal dogleg smile.


    Now scar face is a dull face.


    Just now when Bai Yifei turned around, scar face saw that the person he was trying to make was Bai Yifei, so he was stunned.


    After listening to Liu Zhaofeng''s words, he always felt that he was going to die.


    "Old... Old... Good boss..." scar face swallowed saliva and said with a dry smile.


    After calling, scar face involuntarily took a look at the white tiger. He didn''t want to experience the power of the white tiger any more. I don''t know if he would offend the boss this time?


    How did you meet the boss again? The boss is really good at making trouble!


    Bai Yifei looked at scar face lazily and didn''t speak.


    Liu Zhaofeng over there thinks scar face calls him. After all, he pays people to kill Bai Yifei. It''s normal to call the boss.


    Liu Zhaofeng really used a boss''s tone, "well, you can rest assured that money can''t do without you, you just do it clean."


    Scar face black face, "Damn it! Shut up


    When he said this, scar''s face glared at Liu Zhaofeng with a pair of fierce eyes, as if he wanted to kill him.


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    Scar face didn''t care Liu Zhaofeng, but went to Bai Yifei and flattered him with a smile, "good boss."


    After spending so much time on the road, I naturally know who is the best choice. Liu''s group is good, but Marquis''s group is the boss of Tianbei city. Moreover, this boss is so generous that he can''t compare with these people.


    Liu''s group heard the sound of "good boss" and was instantly dumbfounded.


    Didn''t Liu Zhaofeng find this scar face to kill Bai Yifei?


    Why boss Bai Yifei?


    What''s the attitude?


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face is even more muddled. It''s clear that he called brother Dao, and he also traded with scar face. Why call him boss Bai Yifei?Does Bai also know scar face?


    At this moment, Liu Zhaofeng''s brain is not enough.


    Bai Yifei glanced at several people in Liu''s group and said with a light smile: "originally, I intended to let you go, but who told you to hit the muzzle of the gun?"


    Scar face see this immediately asked: "boss, do you want to do him according to his own way?"


    People like them have always been tooth for tooth, even more ruthless.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhaofeng was frightened and asked in a shaking voice: "Bai Yifei! It''s against the law! How dare you


    Bai Yifei looked at him in his spare time, "if you don''t break the law, I will break the law? And why can''t I? "


    Liu Zhaofeng was so scared that he stepped back several steps. His heart beat so hard that he was scared out.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed and didn''t say anything to dissuade him.


    But Liu long had to say: "Chairman Bai, don''t do too much!"


    Liu Zhaofeng is his son, how can he watch his son be killed and indifferent, even if the son is not very proud.


    Bai Yifei smiles.


    "If you don''t want to be shameful, you have to have a limit. I can do things perfectly. What about you?"


    Words fall, Liu several people suddenly feel a hot pain on the face.


    Liu long is choked speechless.


    Bai Yifei originally intended to let Liu''s people go, but Liu Zhaofeng directly sent someone to kill Bai Yifei, and he also wanted to replace the Marquis chairman and take the Marquis group into his pocket!


    Bai Yifei is just treating him in his own way. What''s more, Bai Yifei doesn''t really intend to kill Liu Zhaofeng. As a good citizen, he still has basic morality.


    The reason why he didn''t reject scar face was to scare Liu Zhaofeng and make him honest.


    Bai Yifei snorted and said to Liu Zhaofeng, "Liu Zhaofeng, it''s no wonder you want to die. But don''t worry, I won''t let people kill you. If you want to, it''s also an industry under your name. "


    "So... Get ready to close down!"


    With that, Bai Yifei looked at Bai Hu and scar face and walked out of the meeting room.


    Seeing this, the white tiger followed.


    Scar face called his brother, a large group of people Hula also followed out of the meeting room.


    The feeling that he was going to die at the next moment just now made Liu Zhaofeng still in a state of panic and fear. Hearing Bai Yifei''s words, he was even more deflated and couldn''t support himself. He fell down on the chair next to him.


    Others look at each other.


    Liu Longqi''s whole body trembled and his chest fluctuated.


    "Pa!" Liu long gave Liu Zhaofeng the loudest slap since today.


    Liu Zhaofeng was woken up.


    "Dad..."


    "don''t call me dad! I don''t have you! Beast! Rubbish Liu long said angrily.


    Remembering that Bai also had to withdraw his attack on Liu just now, Liu Zhaofeng stirred it up and made them offend the Marquis group more thoroughly!

 Chapter 83

    "Do you know how much you lost to Liu? Rubbish Liu long choked his heart.


    Liu Zhaofeng was so scared that he said, "Dad, I, I don''t know...


    Why did things become like this?


    Liu long snorted coldly, "waste!" Then he left without looking back.


    The rest of the people left, except Liu Xiaoyao.


    Liu Xiaoyao came forward and comforted him: "third, it''s really not good this time. It''s normal for my father to be so angry. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Second brother, that, those industries under my name..." Liu Zhaofeng is most worried about this now.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed slightly and sighed: "we can''t fight the Marquis..."


    ...


    Bai Yifei got out of the building, Bai Hu sat in the driver''s seat, and just as Bai Yifei was about to get on the bus, scar face came over.


    "Boss, look at this..."


    Bai Yifei understood the meaning of scar face, opened the car door and said: "six million, I''ll have someone call you as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you, boss. Take your time, boss." Scar face nodded.


    Bai Yifei got on the bus. Bai Hu started the car and left.


    Seeing that the car was far away, a younger brother came over and asked, "brother Dao, we can make more money, this...


    if they killed Bai Yifei just now, they can bid for 10 million, even 20 million, which is more than the six million.


    Scar face looked at his younger brother and explained patiently, "do you think it''s better to kill someone and take tens of millions, or do nothing and take millions?"


    Little brother was stunned for a moment.


    Scar face continued: "what''s more, if we kill people, we are murderers. In the future, we can only live a life of hiding. Maybe we will be held by Liu and become a knife used by Liu. Instead of killing people, we can live an aboveboard life. Can the two be the same?"


    "Besides, do you think our white boss, the chairman of marquis group, can be the same as Liu group? And you don''t think he is young, but his city is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He doesn''t restrain us, but he also draws a clear line with us. He just makes a simple deal, but we are willing to use it for him. "


    With these words, my younger brother understood the key in a moment. He was all in a cold sweat and praised repeatedly.


    "Brother Dao is wise."


    ...


    according to the locator, Bai Yifei found Li Xue in LANBO port villa.


    White tiger got out of the car and left by himself.


    Bai Yifei stood at the door, looking at Li Xue in front of him hesitated.


    And the front of Li Xue, is the same, but Li Xue hesitated to go in or not?


    She doesn''t know how to face the fight between Xinxi group and Li''s fruit industry in the future, and she doesn''t know how to face Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun now?


    Bai Yifei was very distressed to see her hesitation. Looking at her, she should have been wandering here for a long time, but she didn''t go in.


    At the same time, on the roof of the villa, Li qiangdong also stood there for a long time. He has been looking at Li Xue below.


    Liu Ziyun took a cup of tea and put it aside. He looked down at Li Xue and sighed, "I''ll call her in!"


    "No need." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    Liu Ziyun was puzzled and said: "my daughter has been standing there for such a long time..."


    Li qiangdong also sighed faintly, "let her alone!"


    Liu Ziyun stopped talking after hearing the speech.


    Since the last incident, Liu Ziyun''s attitude towards Li qiangdong has changed. Although Li qiangdong said that he didn''t like her very much, he didn''t dislike himself. What else can he say?


    So now it''s Liu Ziyun who decides the little things that are harmless, and Li qiangdong who decides the big things.


    "This silly child..." Liu Ziyun couldn''t help muttering.


    Li Qiang East a smile, way: "girl grew up, a lot of things to think clearly, to deal with, to choose, what''s more, it''s not we don''t let her in, so, wait for her to think clearly!"


    Liu Ziyun let out a cry and went to cook.


    Outside, Li Xue is still hesitating.


    Suddenly, a warm and generous big hand wrapped his little hand, Li Xue turned her head.


    "Bai Yifei..."


    Bai Yifei smiles and says, "let''s go in!"


    Li Xue was stunned and didn''t move.


    Bai Yifei said: "Xueer, these things are not your fault. No matter what, parents or parents are a family. They can''t be wrong. Don''t think so much."


    Li Xue Lengleng ground is pulled by white also not to walk, in the heart is very perplexed however.


    What does Bai Yifei seem to know? Did he know about dad? What would he think?After they entered, Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun were the same as before, which made Li Xue feel relieved and relaxed.


    "Dad, mom." Li Xue called.


    Liu Ziyun said with a smile: "you are back. My mother wants to kill you."


    Li Xue smiles and walks over.


    Li qiangdong also laughed, "yes! Your mother keeps talking about you both at home! "


    "No, I just want my daughter." Liu Ziyun immediately refuted, but also glared at Bai Yifei, "so long into the door, even individuals do not call!"


    Bai Yifei thought that his mother-in-law was going to talk about him again, but he was dissatisfied with his calling and was immediately happy.


    "Dad, mom." Bai Yifei called with a smile.


    Liu Ziyun snorted and took Li Xue upstairs.


    Only Li qiangdong and Bai Feifei are left in the living room.


    I don''t know why, Bai Yifei felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong, and he was a little embarrassed.


    But Li qiangdong said with a smile, "sit down!"


    Bai Yifei sat down with a smile and didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Li qiangdong took the initiative to say: "although Li''s meat is small, it''s also meat."


    Bai Yifei was shocked, then he put away his look and asked, "ah? What? "


    Li qiangdong looks at Li qiangdong. At that glance, he seems to be able to see through Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei thinks that he has been seen through by Li qiangdong, and even knows his identity.


    "It''s nothing, but there''s a saying, don''t let the ducks fly." Li qiangdong said slowly and took a sip of tea.


    White is not the heart of the storm, calm without waves on the surface.


    At noon, at the dinner table, the whole family was harmonious, a little bit the same as before, and a little different.


    Specifically, Liu Ziyun is no longer so targeted at Bai Yifei and seems to have accepted his useless son-in-law.


    After lunch and staying in the villa in the afternoon, Li Xue pulls Bai Yifei out.


    "Why don''t you go after dinner?" Liu Ziyun asked.


    Bai Yifei laughs, "let''s go out to eat at night."


    "It''s not healthy to go out to eat and spend money..."


    Liu Ziyun also wanted to nag a few words, and Li qiangdong said: "it''s all young people, let them go!"


    Outside, Li Xue pulls Bai Yifei to his villa.


    Bai Yifei said: "Xueer, let''s go out to eat! What are you doing back there? "


    Li Xue glared and said, "why, isn''t it warm enough to have dinner with me at home?"


    "Why How can I? I can''t wait for it. " Bai Yifei laughs.


    On the way, they didn''t speak again.


    Li Xue is thinking about the company.


    Bai Yifei is thinking about what Li qiangdong said just now.

 Chapter 84

    Meat, though small, is meat.


    Don''t let the duck fly.


    Why did he say that to himself? Did you let yourself swallow Li? Does dad know something?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei has a palpitation. If Li qiangdong knows that he is the chairman of the Marquis group, then this person... Is too terrible!


    When Bai Yifei couldn''t be calm for a long time, Li Xue figured it out and said in a voice, "I''m not going to go to the company."


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei didn''t notice Li Xue''s words.


    Li Xue''s eyes were dim, and she said, "nothing."


    Bai Yifei was in a panic. "Xueer, I..."


    Li Xue glared at him angrily and walked away quickly.


    Bai is not helpless. He can only catch up quickly.


    At home, Li Xue takes an apron and is busy in the kitchen.


    White also not see this scene, in the heart a warm, secretly said with a smile: "it''s good to have a daughter-in-law."


    Entering the kitchen, Bai Yifei said, "I''ll help you."


    After dinner, when washing dishes, Li Xue also said: "clean up early back to the room."


    With these words, Li Xue went back to her room.


    Bai is not in the same place for a moment.


    Go back to your room early!


    Go back to your room early!


    Go back to your room early!


    This sentence played back in my mind again and again, which made Bai Yifei''s breath short.


    Bai Yifei is excited and wants to shout, but he can''t.


    Finally, Bai Yifei can only endure the excitement, quickly clean up the kitchen, even the TV did not watch, directly ran back to his bedroom.


    Then there is the shampoo, bath, brushing teeth, all kinds of cleaning are done two or three times, this is out of the bathroom, blowing hair, concave shape.


    All done, with excited heart, knocked on Li Xue''s door.


    Li Xue is wearing a loose silk pajamas, white skin at a glance, let white also not immediately swallow saliva.


    "Come in!" Li Xue said and went into the room.


    Bai Yifei followed in and closed the door by the way.


    This day is finally coming!


    He has been waiting for this day for two years!


    However, too excited, too nervous, leading to his brain short circuit.


    "Well, where are the extra quilts? I''ll go to the floor."


    Just finished, Bai Yifei wanted to slap his two big ears, let you say the wrong thing! Let you say the wrong thing!


    What are you doing with the initiative?


    Of course, it''s direct bed!


    When he was annoyed, Li Xue said, "go to bed!"


    White also is not the eye suddenly a bright, the heartbeat suddenly accelerates.


    Two people each half lie on the bed, who also did not see who, who also did not speak.


    Bai is not confused, but also nervous and tangled.


    This is his first time. How do you start?


    Kiss or undress first? Or talk and flirt first?


    Well, it won''t end up just chatting under the covers, will it?


    Thank you very much!


    At this time, Li Xue suddenly said: "I will go to the company tomorrow and resign."


    White also not Leng, "ah? Oh


    Bai doesn''t understand Li Xue''s decision, so he respects her choice.


    "Sleep!" Li Xue light finish saying, then lie down.


    Bai Yifei: "so...


    are you going to sleep? Or is it a hint?


    Bai Yifei turned off the light and lay down.


    Tangled for a while, Bai Yifei slowly stretched out his hand, but when he was about to touch Li Xue''s snow-white shoulder, Li Xue said softly: "there are too many things in these two days, I''m very tired now, just want to sleep."


    Bai Yifei stopped and then said in a low voice, "OK."


    With that, Bai Yifei felt unwilling and said, "can I hold you? I don''t do anything else. "


    Li Xue is silent.


    Bai also doesn''t think Li Xue doesn''t want to, just want to sigh back hand, but listen to Li Xue way: "HMM."


    White also not excited for a while, hand slowly stretched past, embrace Li Xue''s thin waist.


    At the moment when they touched each other, they all trembled and felt a little beautiful.


    Li Xue light way: "sleep!"


    "Good." White is not the way back.


    In fact, the heart has begun to all kinds of Pentium.


    This is the first time to sleep with your wife in your arms!


    The heat of Li Xue came from under her hand. With her soft waist, Bai was not really a wild goose. After a while, she was breathing quickly.


    Li Xue feels it, but she''s really tired. Her body is tired, and her heart is even more tired.


    "Bai Yifei..."


    Bai Yifei immediately replied: "I know, I won''t, you can sleep!"Li Xue just closed her eyes.


    Bai Yifei was annoyed for a while. After a few deep breaths, he forced himself to sleep.


    A night without a dream.


    In the morning, Li Xue woke up in Bai Yifei''s arms.


    Li Xue was a little embarrassed, but she felt at ease again.


    Bai Yifei didn''t wake up, so Li Xue got out of bed quietly to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Li Xue went directly to the company to resign.


    Bai Yifei went to the Marquis group.


    In the office, long Lingling reported the information she found.


    "It''s crystal group that acquired Xinxi group."


    White also not listened to tiny pick eyebrow, "crystal group?"


    Long Lingling was puzzled, "this crystal group just emerged recently, and...


    " and what? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling put the information in her hand in front of Bai Yifei and said, "you know the chairman of crystal group."


    Bai Yifei looked at the information in his hand and was surprised.


    Before, because of the typhoon, he and Wang louyi made a total of 2 billion yuan. Later, the companies and factories that Bai Yifei acquired let Wang Lou register a new company in his own name, which turned out to be crystal group.


    However, seeing that Wang Lou acquired Xinxi group, he was a little relieved that the other party was not the enemy, which was very good.


    However, Bai Yifei frowned slightly. I think Li qiangdong''s guess about him should also come from this. Maybe he knows more.


    But there is another point that Bai also doesn''t understand. Before Crystal Group acquired Xinxi group, Li qiangdong seemed to have decided to give Xinxi group to Marquis group. Why?

 Chapter 85

    Tut, headache...


    "chairman?" Long Lingling called uncertainly.


    "Nothing." Bai Yifei waved his hand and asked, "what else


    Long Lingling quickly said: "Ye''s group in the province has projects to cooperate with us."


    "Ye group?" Bai Yifei was a little surprised.


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, and this project is a project of tens of billions."


    Words fall, white dress more shocked, "ten billion?"


    "Yes." Long Lingling nodded.


    "But I remember that our group has never had anything to do with Ye''s group. How did they come to us?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    White also not smell speech tiny frown, "Ye group there you see first, what news report in time."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling answered.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "how''s Liu?"


    Hearing the words, long Lingling replied: "Liu Zhaofeng''s industry has basically gone bankrupt, and the shops are closed..."


    Bai Yifei nodded and was very satisfied.


    Liu group office.


    There are five people sitting on the sofa.


    The first is a gray suit, energetic Liulong, one is liuxiaoyao, the remaining three, there are two men, and a sexy woman.


    That sexy woman voice soft way: "new West Group is bought by crystal group."


    "Sure?" Liu long asked in a deep voice.


    The woman nodded, "sure." He added: "this crystal group has just come out recently. I think it is not long since its establishment."


    Then Liu long pondered for a while, looked at Liu Xiaoyao and asked, "Xiaoyao, what do you think?"


    Liu Xiaoyao is excited when he hears that Liu Zhaofeng is abandoned now, and Liu''s group in the future is his own!


    Liu long asked himself what he meant. He must be testing him. He must perform well.


    Liu Xiaoyao, with a calm face, said: "crystal group, which has just been established, can fight against Marquis group and acquire Xinxi group. There are only two possibilities."


    "One is that crystal group is really strong, and even has a deep background."


    "One is the chairman of crystal group. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    Words fall, a few people all nod, except Liu long.


    Liu Xiaoyao continued: "of course, it is absolutely not a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers that can quietly set up the crystal group. It is the chairman who has a lot of means."


    Liu long nodded with satisfaction.


    "Not bad!"


    Liu Xiaoyao got Liu Long''s praise and continued: "Chairman, I''ll ask someone to check the crystal group later to see if they have any grudges with the Marquis group. If we can, we can unite with the crystal group to deal with the Marquis group."


    Liu long hears speech greatly surprised, "do you want to deal with Marquis group?"


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoyao nodded firmly, "Chairman, we have already broken our face with the Marquis group, and we can''t offend any more. Surely the Marquis group won''t let us go easily in the future. Why don''t we take the initiative in our own hands?"


    Liu long was silent.


    What Liu Xiaoyao said is reasonable. They can''t reconcile with the marquis. At this point, I believe that the marquis will not let go of Liu''s other industries after he has cleaned up the industry under Liu Zhaofeng''s name. It''s better to start first.


    So with Liu Long''s acquiescence, Liu Xiaoyao asked people to investigate the crystal group.


    ...


    at noon, Bai Yifei received a call from he Yuanyuan.


    "Well, Bai Yifei, I''m on the Marquis''s side today. Come out and have dinner together!"


    Bai Yifei is a little confused. To tell you the truth, although he Yuanyuan was the goddess of Bai Yifei''s college days, he and he Yuanyuan don''t have much contact.


    Later, he became the chairman of marquis group. At most, he bought the company of he Yuanyuan, but he Yuanyuan didn''t know her real identity, so their relationship should not be so familiar, right?


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei doesn''t know how to answer it. If you refuse, you will be invited. If you don''t refuse, you are not so familiar with it.


    He Yuanyuan was displeased to hear Bai Yifei''s voice, "ah, what? Will you come? "


    Bai also is not helpless, have to return a way: "good, where?"? I''ll be right there


    He Yuanyuan said the address and hung up.


    In fact, he Yuanyuan also felt puzzled. Why did she have to let Bai Yifei come out for dinner?


    But I''ve called all the time, and it''s nothing to eat out.


    At this time, a slightly gorgeous woman beside he Yuanyuan asked, "Yuanyuan, who do you call?"


    "Oh, classmate, he works nearby. Let''s have dinner together." He Yuanyuan returned.


    Woman Oh, no more questions.After a while, Bai Yifei arrived at the door of the restaurant he Yuanyuan said, and then stood in the same place in surprise.


    He Yuanyuan is not just a person. Beside her, there is a gorgeous woman with freckles on her face. This woman is not someone else, but their classmate, Cao Fangfang.


    Bai Yifei put away his surprise and walked over calmly, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Hearing this, they were startled and turned around.


    Cao Fangfang saw that it was Bai Yifei and was immediately surprised, "Bai Yifei? Why are you here? "


    Bai Yifei blinked innocently, "didn''t Yuanyuan ask me to have dinner?"


    Cao Fangfang looks at he Yuanyuan, who nods.


    Seeing this, Cao Fangfang finally understood who he Yuanyuan was talking about, but...


    "what''s your name Yuanyuan? Are you familiar with Yuanyuan? Did you call Yuanyuan? "


    Bai Yifei, "...


    he Yuanyuan pulled Cao Fangfang," Fangfang, don''t say that. "


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to worry about women, so he said with a smile, "why do you suddenly think of asking me to eat? But you look good. Have you had a good time recently? "


    "Of course Yuanyuan had a good time! Not only that, but also a boyfriend who loves her Cao Fangfang complacently said, "do you know who Yuanyuan''s boyfriend is? He is the young master of the group! Don''t think about Yuanyuan, a little loser


    He Yuanyuan some embarrassment, "Fangfang, white also not have a wife, and is a very beautiful woman."


    It''s an indisputable fact that she is a more beautiful woman than she is. She has to admit it.


    Cao Fangfang didn''t attend the previous classmate party for some reasons, so he didn''t see Bai Yifei''s wife Li Xue.


    Naturally, Cao Fangfang said that Bai Yifei married a woman casually. He Yuanyuan was modest and hard to beat. Bai Yifei just said that.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be so modest. I''m not afraid of being told! I don''t believe it. His wife is more beautiful than the star on TV? "


    He Yuanyuan is embarrassed and Bai Yifei feels speechless.


    However, speaking of Li Xue, he Yuanyuan remembers what happened in Liu''s group. At that time, she saw Bai Yifei break in with someone, and then she came out with Li Xue in her arms. It seems that her guess is almost the same. Li Xue is really a woman of high water.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yifei is still so hard to support.


    When you think about it, Bai Yifei was so calm and brave in the face of the police. He was really handsome.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yifei is also the general manager of the Marquis group at most. She has no family background and can''t compete with the less leader of a group. Otherwise, she might choose Bai Yifei instead of Liu Xiaoyao, who is ten years older than herself.


    Cao Fangfang has not found the embarrassment between the two, and continues to say: "no matter how beautiful, Yuanyuan is not as beautiful."


    He Yuanyuan quickly pulled Cao Fangfang, quickly diverted her attention, said: "later you have to be good performance, they are all the CHILDES of the group, don''t give me shame."


    Words fall, Cao Fangfang did not say, but also with a little shy.


    Bai Yifei thought it interesting and asked curiously, "the son of the group?"

 Chapter 86

    Feelings apart from them, there are people eating together.


    Forget it. It''s not easy to come and go.


    "This time should be better than Xiao Rongtao?"


    Bai Yifei''s words are meaningless, but he Yuanyuan feels embarrassed and a little displeased after hearing them.


    Cao Fangfang snorted and said with disdain, "it must be better than Xiao Rongtao! But what do you mean? When you talk about others, Xiao Rongtao, where can you get yourself? Even Xiao Rongtao is inferior! "


    He Yuanyuan glanced at Cao Fangfang, "well, say a few words less, it''s all classmates, come out to eat, what do you say that for?"


    Cao Fangfang curled her lips discontentedly and said nothing more.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, indicating that he did not want to say more.


    Three people go to the restaurant together.


    At first, Bai Yifei thought that he Yuanyuan had asked him to have dinner. Later, when he saw Cao Fangfang, he thought it was a simple gathering of some nearby classmates. But at last, listening to their conversation was like a blind date arranged by he Yuanyuan.


    This makes Bai Yifei interested.


    He Yuanyuan is also a former goddess. He is very curious about who captured he Yuanyuan''s heart. As for the other one, he will introduce Cao Fangfang to her.


    However, after they arrived at the restaurant, Bai Fei was stunned and could see the corner of his mouth.


    Those present, not only Bai, but also Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng, were speechless.


    Liu Xiaoyao first saw he Yuanyuan, then took Liu Zhaofeng to stand up to say hello to he Yuanyuan. However, when he came to him, he saw Bai Yifei.


    So five people stood at the table with big eyes and small eyes.


    He Yuanyuan and Cao Fangfang are confused. What''s the situation?


    It''s not only them, but also Liu Zhaofeng and Liu Xiaoyao.


    They never thought that he Yuanyuan would bring Bai Yifei, but how did he Yuanyuan know Bai Yifei?


    And he Yuanyuan, now suddenly remembered that at the banquet of Liu''s anniversary, Bai Yifei had a dispute with Liu Zhaofeng. It''s not clear that she knew Liu Zhaofeng!


    But why does Liu Xiaoyao even look at Bai Yifei?


    He Yuanyuan asked suspiciously, "do you... Know each other?"


    White also not return to mind, smile to shake head, "don''t know."


    Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng look back at each other, and then invite them to sit down.


    At this time, Cao Fangfang said sarcastically: "Yuanyuan, you asked, they are the childe of Liu group. How can they know Bai Yifei such a little man?"


    When Liu Zhaofeng and Liu Xiaoyao heard the words, they would say that if the chairman of the Marquis group is also a small person, what are they?


    Liu Xiaoyao looks at he Yuanyuan unhappily. Is this woman brain sick? Why are you so stupid?


    He Yuanyuan receives Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes, smiles sheepishly, and introduces Cao Fangfang: "Fangfang, these two are the second and third sons of Liu''s group."


    "This is my best friend Cao Fangfang." He Yuanyuan continued to introduce, looked at the white eye is not, said: "white is not, my classmate."


    Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng knew that they were he Yuanyuan''s classmates.


    Cao Fangfang shyly looked at the two handsome men and said, "Hello, my name is Cao Fangfang."


    "Hello." Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng are good tutors, smiling and gentlemanly.


    Seeing two men laughing at themselves, Cao Fangfang''s little deer bumps into each other in her heart and makes bubbles.


    Bai Yifei took the menu and was ready to order.


    At this time, Cao Fangfang didn''t know what he was mad about. Suddenly, the dialogue didn''t roar: "what menu do you take? Can I take your order? Why don''t you give Yuanyuan the menu


    He Yuanyuan is embarrassed.


    Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng were shocked.


    Cao Fangfang didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he continued his dialogue, saying, "do you hear me? Also, did not see us just sit down, no tea? Come on, pour us tea


    Liu Zhaofeng almost couldn''t help shouting when he saw this. Is there a hole in Cao Fangfang''s brain?


    After the last incident, Liu Zhaofeng is afraid of Bai Yifei. He even shouts that Bai Yifei is the boss. In addition, he is the chairman of the Marquis group. If he offends him again, what should he do if he is asked to be done?


    So Liu Zhaofeng immediately got up and respectfully picked up the teapot and filled it for Bai Yifei.


    "Take your time!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Zhaofeng, picks up his eyebrows, and then takes a cup of tea to drink.


    Cao Fangfang and he Yuanyuan were stunned.


    Cao Fangfang, in particular, called Bai Yifei to pour tea for everyone, not Liu Zhaofeng!


    Liu Zhaofeng is the son of the group. How can he pour tea for Bai Yifei who has no status?


    "Bai Yifei, are you deaf? I told you to pour the tea! How do you mean to ask Mr. Liu to pour tea With that, Cao Fangfang couldn''t help kicking Bai Yifei''s calf.


    White is not frowning.Liu Zhaofeng and Liu Xiaoyao are scared into a cold sweat.


    Liu Xiaoyao grabs the teapot in Liu Zhaofeng''s hand and gives it to Bai Yifei, "please."


    Now Cao Fangfang was shocked and did not speak.


    He Yuanyuan was also stunned.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Cao Fangfang stammered a little, "Liu... Master Liu, he is an ordinary man with no status. How can you excuse me to pour tea for him? This...


    "no, no, it should be." Liu Xiaoyao shook his head immediately.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng nodded, "yes, yes, yes."


    "Ah?" Cao Fangfang was stunned and couldn''t react at all.


    He Yuanyuan is similar, "Xiaoyao, you..."


    Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng didn''t speak when they heard the speech. Obviously, from the reaction of these two people, they didn''t know Bai Yifei''s real identity. Just now Bai Yifei took the initiative to say that they didn''t know each other, so they didn''t want others to know, so they didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Compared with he Yuanyuan and Cao Fangfang, and Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng, Bai Yifei is in a good mood.


    Mainly saw Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng to his manner.


    In the past, Liu Xiaoyao contemptuously asked him to apologize to Liu Zhaofeng, and Liu Zhaofeng humiliated himself three or four times, even killed himself with scar face!


    Now, ah!


    One word: cool!


    Bai Yifei, with a smile on his face, said, "I''m such a small man. I''m so sorry to trouble you two boys to pour me tea."


    "Where? where? It''s Mr. Bai who''s being rude. " Liu Xiaoyao returns with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Zhaofeng nodded in agreement.


    Bai Yifei smiles and doesn''t reply.


    Cao Fangfang Lengleng asked he Yuanyuan, "now the rich are really polite, but not so?"


    He Yuanyuan gave a dry smile, but she didn''t understand.


    Liu Xiaoyao respectfully gave the menu to Bai Yifei, "Mr. Bai, please order first."


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and said: "you order! I''m free. "


    "Ah, yes, yes." Liu Xiaoyao gave the menu to two ladies.


    After serving the dishes, Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng look at Bai Yifei and hold up their glasses. "Mr. Bai, we''ll give you a toast."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Isn''t it? Before that arrogant attitude dare to take out again?


    Obviously, the brothers are afraid now.


    In the face of the Marquis group, Liu''s group dare not do anything, so it''s not unhappy not to offend Bai, at least give them a little breathing time!


    He Yuanyuan slightly frowned, "don''t do this?"


    Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng are the sons of Liu''s group. Just pour tea for Bai Yifei and give him a toast?

 Chapter 87

    Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "what you want, what you want."


    Liu Zhaofeng continued to nod.


    He Yuanyuan doesn''t speak, but Cao Fangfang is fascinated by the "modesty and low-key" of the two brothers. She is constantly winking at him.


    He Yuanyuan said to Liu Zhaofeng knowingly, "you know each other. Fangfang is very beautiful, and her family is good. Do you think it suits your eyes? If it''s OK, you can try it first? "


    Liu Zhaofeng almost spewed out a mouthful of wine when he heard that the woman with a hole in her head had come to have a blind date with him!


    Can you say that he doesn''t fit the eye?


    Liu Xiaoyao is also embarrassed. He smiles and asks Bai Yifei, "does Mr. Bai think they are suitable for each other?"


    He Yuanyuan frowned slightly.


    Cao Fangfang is even more puzzled and surprised. What does Bai Yifei do?


    White also is not tiny pick eyebrow, the heart way: is not just suitable? It''s just perfect! These two are made for each other!


    However, Bai doesn''t know what kind of person Liu Zhaofeng is, and Cao Fangfang, though not very familiar with her, is a classmate after all. No matter how hard he can''t watch his classmate jump into the fire pit, can he?


    Bai Yifei sipped the wine lightly and said, "it''s not suitable."


    Cao Fangfang and he Yuanyuan were stunned.


    Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng were relieved and nodded, "what Mr. Bai said is that our brothers will not disturb us first."


    After that, Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng get up and go.


    He Yuanyuan immediately responded, "Xiaoyao, I haven''t finished my meal yet?"


    Liu Xiaoyao looked back and said to he Yuanyuan in a hurry: "Yuanyuan, the company is still busy. I''ll go back first. Contact me when you have time. "


    With that, the two brothers walked out of the restaurant.


    Cao Fangfang looked puzzled, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know!" He Yuanyuan was not only puzzled, but also unhappy.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised that they were walking in such a hurry. It seemed that they were like beasts of water.


    However, he was not in the mood to stay any longer. He took two mouthfuls at will, wiped his mouth, and stood up and said, "I''ve eaten well. Take a step first. You can use it slowly."


    "Bai Yifei!" Cao Fangfang looked at Bai Yifei, who was about to leave, and suddenly became angry, "stop for me!"


    At this time, he Yuanyuan was also dissatisfied with the dialogue.


    Cao Fangfang asked, "what does my business have to do with you? Why don''t you say it''s not appropriate? "


    "Oh, I see. If you have a hard time yourself, you can''t see others, can you? Bai Yifei! It''s disgusting that you should be such a person


    Although he Yuanyuan was not dissatisfied with her dialogue, Cao Fangfang''s words were too much, so she said, "Fangfang, don''t say that."


    "Am I right?" Cao Fangfang did not care about his image. "He just can''t see other people well. He wants others to be useless losers like him."


    Words fall, white also not stop step, frown to see to Cao Fangfang.


    Now Bai is not very regretful. He should not have promised he Yuanyuan to come to dinner, and he would not have met Cao Fangfang, such a classmate!


    Bai Yifei looks at Cao Fangfang with cold eyes.


    Cao Fangfang is still angry and stares at Bai Yifei. However, when he notices his eyes, Cao Fangfang is afraid.


    "I was just helping you. Don''t be ignorant."


    "Help me? What do you mean Cao Fangfang asked incredulously.


    Bai also is not cold hum, "literal meaning."


    After that, Bai Yifei looked at he Yuanyuan and said, "I advise you that you''d better stay away from the two brothers. There is no good thing."


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to say more and went straight away.


    Cao Fangfang and he Yuanyuan were stunned.


    After a while, Cao Fangfang looked back and said to he Yuanyuan, "what does white mean?"


    "I... Don''t know..." he Yuanyuan felt upset and wondered why Bai Yifei said that the two brothers of the Liu family were not good things. Did he know anything?


    Cao Fangfang angrily slapped the table. The plates and chopsticks on the table were scattered all over the floor.


    On the way, Liu Zhaofeng sat in the car body, his face overcast, "Damn it! Two bitches


    Liu Xiaoyao side head smile for a while, way: "don''t so angry, woman, many is, why care so much?"? However, Cao Fangfang is so ugly that she wants to go on a blind date? "


    "Freckled and not looking at yourself in the mirror!" Liu Zhaofeng hummed coldly, "not half as beautiful as Li Xue!"


    If Cao Fangfang was in front of her, she would be angry and go to the beauty salon for plastic surgery.


    After listening, Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes twinkled, thinking of the icy Li Xue, his heart itched.


    "Well, don''t be angry. In a few days, my second brother will help you clean up Bai Yifei."


    "Second brother, what can you do?" As soon as Liu Zhaofeng talked about cleaning up Bai Yifei, the whole person came to the spirit.


    Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "we have reached a consensus with Fangshan group recently. We are also in contact with crystal group these days. I don''t believe it when we reach cooperation with crystal group. Three groups together can''t bring down a marquis group!"...


    after Bai Yifei returned to the office, long Lingling found him.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling replied: "I just found out that Liu''s group is in contact with crystal group recently."


    White also not smell speech pick eyebrow, "contact of how?"


    Long Lingling shook her head. "This can''t be found yet."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I know. Don''t worry about crystal group."


    "Yes." Long Lingling puzzled for a moment, then nodded in response, and said: "Chairman, Ye''s group has an appointment to meet at Haitian club tomorrow."


    "Haitian club?" Bai Yifei doubts, "is Ye''s group always like this?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes."


    Bai Yifei said, "I know. I''ll arrange tomorrow''s schedule. What else can I do later?"


    "Yes." Long Lingling answered.


    Bai Yifei added: "give me the information of Ye''s group."


    "All right." Long Lingling turns to the office and comes back half an hour later, handing Bai Yifei a stack of materials.


    "Ye''s group ranks sixth in the province. It involves various industries. Now the only successor of Ye''s group is Ye Huan, who is also the project leader. He is 30 years old, arrogant and hard to get along with. He also has a big sister and a little sister."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly after reading, "arrogant? What kind of arrogance? "


    Long Lingling pause for a moment, "this... Hard to say."


    I''m afraid you can''t know how to be arrogant until you experience it yourself.


    Bai Yifei said: "OK, nothing more."


    No matter how arrogant the other party''s character is, this business is to be discussed. It''s a project worth tens of billions. If the negotiation is completed this time, the Marquis group will be among the top eight in the province. It''s good for him.


    The next day, in order to talk about cooperation with Ye group, Bai Yifei took the company''s luxury car to Haitian club with long Lingling and Bai Hu.


    It''s the first time that Bai Yifei has been to the Haitian club. He can''t help but be curious.


    Haitian club is the largest entertainment place in Tianbei City, and also the most expensive entertainment place for consumption. Without any identity and capital, you can''t afford it.


    At the door, long Lingling shows the invitation card, and the three are led to the hot spring garden by the waiter.


    To the hot spring garden, three people standing at the door, are stunned.


    On their left and right sides, there were more than ten little sisters in bikini, each beautiful and hot.


    They bent slightly, stretched out their right hand and motioned for them to come in.


    And in the hot spring, there are three men and four women.


    One of the men in his thirties was served by two hot beauties. The other two men were also served by a beautiful woman.


    Bai Yifei looks at it and estimates that the man in his thirties is Ye Huan, the successor of Ye''s group. He says: I really enjoy it!


    After three people walked in, Bai Yifei said to Ye Huan with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Bai Yifei from the Marquis group. Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 88

    Ye Huan leans back to the hot spring and closes her eyes to enjoy it. After hearing Bai Yifei''s voice, she glances at Bai Yifei''s face for less than a second and then looks at long Lingling and Bai Hu.


    Then ye Huan closed his eyes again and said, "take it off!"


    "Ah?" Bai is not stunned, so is long Lingling.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t understand. What should he take off? disrobe? So hot?


    Ye Huan didn''t answer. The answer was a beautiful woman beside Ye Huan. "Ye always talks about business with sincerity, so ye always likes to meet with sincerity."


    Bai Yifei: "do you want to give up the business of tens of billions of dollars?


    That must not!


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to take off his clothes quickly, leaving only a trouser cap, and went into the hot spring with a "Dong".


    "Mr. Ye, we can now..." Bai Yifei was interrupted by Ye Huan before he finished asking.


    "She hasn''t taken it off yet." Ye Huan looks at long Lingling lazily.


    At the same time, long Lingling blushed.


    Bai Yifei looked at it and was stunned.


    Usually, long Lingling is an image of an elite woman. She can''t laugh even if she has nothing to do. She looks like an ice beauty. But what does he see this time?


    A blushing long Lingling.


    This is more feminine and attractive than the usual long Lingling.


    But Bai didn''t come back quickly, because: "Mr. Ye, it doesn''t matter that I''m a man, but assistant long is a girl. Forget it?"


    "Don''t take it off?" Ye Huan frowned, "so insincere? Then there''s no need to talk about it. "


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and made an excuse, "we''re in a hurry. We didn''t bring swimsuits. Let''s forget it!"


    This time, ye Huan didn''t speak. She closed her eyes and continued to enjoy the beauty''s service.


    Bai also doesn''t hate secretly. He finally knows how arrogant the goods are! No, it''s not arrogant. It''s pretentious!


    On one side, long Lingling is also in a dilemma. For such a big project, of course, she can''t give up. But she can''t do it if she takes off her clothes in front of so many people!


    At this time, one of the bikini beauties standing at the door came over and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we have prepared swimsuits here."


    "Ask this beautiful woman to come with me."


    Long Lingling sniffed at Yan''s white eyes, gritted her teeth for the last time, and followed the bikini beauty away.


    Bai Yifei is not happy to see this. He says to himself, "why didn''t you say it earlier if you had a swimsuit?"? Now his pants are wet. What should I do when I go back?


    The white tiger on one side didn''t respond. He took off his clothes directly.


    Just in preparation for the water, ye Huan opened his eyes, light way: "you don''t need to take off, also don''t need to come down."


    The white tiger looks at the white tiger.


    Bai is not nodding.


    The white tiger immediately put on his clothes and stood on one side quietly.


    A few minutes later, long Lingling came out.


    With the approach of long Lingling, everyone was amazed.


    With her snow-white skin, plump chest, waist, smooth and straight legs, and delicate feet stepping on the ground step by step, she is a beauty with her elegant and generous temperament.


    Bai Yifei swallowed.


    I didn''t expect long Lingling to wear a bikini like this!


    Ye Huan on one side also opened his eyes, smiling and staring at long Lingling without blinking.


    Long Lingling came over generously, went into the water, went to Bai Yifei''s side, and then said faintly: "Mr. Ye, can we talk now?"


    "Yes." Ye Huanxiao looks at long Lingling.


    Long Lingling felt a little uncomfortable, but she had no expression on her face. She tried her best to hold her tight, so that no one could see the difference.


    But long Lingling was not very close to Bai. Bai also found out. She immediately took back her thoughts. She had better finish the discussion and leave quickly!


    Ye Huan said lazily, "I don''t need to say much about the strength of our Ye''s group. If we cooperate with your Marquis, you can just wait to make money."


    Bai Yifei nodded with a smile. "What Mr. Ye said is that it''s our honor to cooperate with Ye group."


    Ye Huan said yes. Isn''t that right? Who cooperates with Ye, whose group will rise!


    "In terms of profit, we will share 50% of the 10 billion yuan project."


    Bai Yifei was excited. Fifty fifty percent was a big pie for him.


    But just for a moment, Bai Yifei knew that such a good thing could not be without conditions, so he asked: "what are the conditions of general ye?"


    Ye Huan''s eyes fell on long Lingling, her eyes were not covered up, and she said with a smile: "it''s very simple, I only have one condition, and you can do it easily."


    Bai Yifei has some bad premonitions in his heart. There is only one very simple condition to give such a big profit. How can it be possible? It only means that there is something wrong with this condition!


    Sure enoughYe Huan said to long Lingling, "assistant long? I think you are very good. I don''t know if you want to work in another environment, such as ye group? "


    Words fall, white is not frown.


    Long Lingling also frowned slightly.


    Ye Huan looked at long Lingling and continued: "assistant long also knows that our Ye group''s position in the whole province is much better than that of marquis. I believe you will have a future in Ye."


    Then the conversation changed, "but the people I like have never refused. Even the chairman of the Marquis has no right to refuse."


    Long Lingling frowned and said nothing.


    White also not sink a face, "this is leaf total condition?"


    "Yes." Ye Huan nodded, "there''s only one condition. If I''m satisfied, I can even score six or four points. Marquis six, we four."


    Bai Yifei was surprised and asked: "Mr. Ye, is this too casual?"


    Ye Huan does not think, "I like it."


    "The whole Ye group will be mine in the future. I''ll do whatever I want? But for you, it can''t be like this. After all, the Marquis''s status is not as good as ye''s, and there is no such casual capital. " Ye Huan said contemptuously.


    "I don''t think you will refuse it. After all, it''s a business worth tens of billions. If it does, your Marquis''s status will be different."


    Bai is not silent for a moment.


    He''s right. Ten billion business is not a small sum.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei also has a goal, that is to make the Marquis group the leader of the whole province. If we have this 10 billion yuan project this time, we will be closer to this goal.


    In the face of such temptation, surely no one can refuse it?


    But Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I refuse."


    "What did you say?" Ye Huan thought he had heard wrong.


    Long Lingling Leng, Bai Yifei refused?


    Bai Yifei said again, "I refuse."


    Ye Huan was confused, "why? It''s a business worth tens of billions of dollars. You have a clear idea! "


    Tens of billions of business, turned down for an assistant? I don''t think it''s right!


    We are all businessmen in the business world. Who doesn''t have a lover? Moreover, the more business goes up, the easier it is to negotiate, and most of it is because of giving a woman away, or a huge sum of money. In short, it''s all based on personal interests.


    Is this 10 billion dollar business more important than an assistant?


    Bai Yifei and ye Huan have different ideas. He won''t sell his own people for the sake of a ten billion dollar business. What''s more, he''s still a woman. Once he sees it, he knows what ye Huan wants long Lingling to do?


    How could he do such a thing against principle and conscience?


    Bai Yifei stood up from the hot spring and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m afraid we can''t talk about it today. I won''t disturb Mr. Ye''s elegance."

 Chapter 89

    With that, Bai Yifei went ashore, and then extended his hand to long Lingling, "let''s go."


    Long Lingling Lengleng Leng to stretch out, was white also not pull ashore.


    "I don''t want to go to a hot spring in my whole life!" Bai Yifei looked at his wet underpants and felt very uncomfortable, but he had no choice but to make do with putting on his clothes.


    Long Lingling couldn''t help but take a look, aiming at a certain part and blushing, then quickly moved away to look at other places.


    Bai did not pay attention to these, but nodded to the white tiger, and the three of them went out.


    At this time, ye Huan stood up and said to Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, do you know what you were doing just now? You refuse me for a woman? "


    Bai Yifei turns around and protects long Lingling behind him. He hums coldly: "we are talking about business, not women."


    "If you offend our Ye family, do you know what will happen?" Ye Huan said calmly.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "any end is better than those who are useless and can''t protect themselves!"


    With that, Bai Yifei took long Lingling out of the club.


    Your own people?


    Long Lingling was stunned by these four words.


    What Bai Yifei said about his own people really means literally. The people in the Marquis group work for him. Of course, they are his own people. That''s right.


    But in long Lingling''s ears, it sounds like another meaning.


    However, long Lingling also knew that she was thinking too much, so she regained her mind after being stunned for a while.


    Just looking at Bai Yifei''s back, there was a different emotion in my heart.


    After sitting in the car, Bai was not very comfortable. His underpants were still wet, and even the outer layer of trousers were about to be dyed wet.


    "Back to the villa." Bai Yifei can''t stand the feeling of sliminess on his body, so he wants to go back to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Long Lingling was stunned for a moment, "Chairman..."


    Bai Yifei looked at long Lingling in a hurry. Long Lingling had not changed her clothes. The white body made him shake in front of his eyes. He coughed and avoided his eyes. He said, "I''m all wet. Go back to change my clothes first. I''ll go back later. You can go in and change your clothes, or you can change them in the car."


    Long Lingling bowed her head and blushed back: "Oh..."


    the white tiger in front of her was driving without squinting.


    After a while, long Lingling responded, raised her head and said, "Chairman, today... I''m sorry..."


    the project of tens of billions of dollars was lost because of her, which offended Ye group.


    Bai Yifei understood what long Lingling meant and said, "it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with you. If I change anyone, my choice is the same."


    Long Lingling was moved by the words, and her other emotions became more intense.


    Just at this time, because of the traffic lights ahead, white tiger came to a sudden brake, but also changed the lane.


    Because of this sudden, because of inertia, long Lingling fell into Bai Yifei''s arms and pressed her hands on Bai Yifei''s thigh.


    Bai Yifei:...


    long Lingling got up quickly, her cheek flushed, "that... I''m sorry..."


    Bai Yifei shook her head, "it''s OK." Then he said to the white tiger, "drive well and be steady."


    White tiger ignores people.


    In fact, Bai Yifei''s brain is still a little floating. The nephrite was in his arms just now, which made him feel light and floating. It''s not true.


    After a while, Bai Yifei suddenly said, "in fact, you look good in this."


    Long Lingling''s face is redder.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in the villa yard. Bai Yifei and Bai Hu got off the car. Bai Yifei said to long Lingling, "it''s not very convenient in the daytime. Why don''t you change it in the car? Come out after you change it. "


    Long Lingling nodded.


    Bai Yifei turned and entered the villa.


    Back to the villa, there is no one at home, I think it is Li Xue who resigned and has not come back.


    Bai Yifei quickly took a bath, changed his clothes and came out.


    After going out, I saw that long Lingling in the yard was completely different from long Lingling in bikini. Now she is the expressionless dragon assistant.


    "Come on, back to the company." This time, Bai didn''t let Bai Hu follow him. Instead, he drove to the company by himself.


    At the underground parking lot of marquis group, Bai Yifei and long Lingling come out one after another. Bai Yifei walks into the elevator first, and long Lingling falls behind a few steps.


    Long Lingling went to the garbage can next to her and threw her bikini into the garbage can. Then she got on the elevator.


    Bai Yifei saw it and said, "it''s really time to throw it away. It''s unpleasant to look at it."


    Long Lingling bowed her head and said no more.


    At this time, in front of a Mercedes Benz at the corner stood a man, who was Feng Shidong, the object of long Lingling. He had been to the Marquis once before.


    Feng Shidong sees Bai Yifei and long Lingling come out of the car together. He is puzzled. Isn''t long Lingling the assistant to the chairman of the board? Why follow a general manager?Shouldn''t I be in the company this morning? How does it look like I just came back from the outside?


    Feng Shidong thought a lot in his heart. He couldn''t help but raise his feet and went to the garbage can where long Lingling had thrown things. He picked up what long Lingling had thrown.


    And then the whole face was distorted.


    It''s a bikini. It''s a bikini!


    They...


    after returning to the office, long Lingling did not immediately enter the working state. Instead, she sat on the sofa and recalled what had just happened in the hot spring.


    Bai Yifei refuses Ye Huan without hesitation, just for her!


    Now I think of it, my heart beats a little faster, and it''s a little sweet.


    Just thinking, the phone rings.


    "Hello. What''s the matter? "


    "Assistant long, there is a Mr. Feng Shidong downstairs who wants to see you." The little sister at the front desk said.


    Hearing this, long Lingling frowned slightly. She was not in a good mood. She wanted to refuse. Later she thought about it and said, "let him come up!"


    The front desk hung up and said with a smile to Feng Shidong, "Mr. Feng, this way, please."


    Feng Shidong calmly got on the elevator and arrived at long Lingling''s office.


    After entering, Feng Shidong smiles very gently, "Lingling."


    Long Lingling looked cold. "Why are you here?"


    After what happened last time, long Lingling didn''t want to meet Feng Shidong alone, so she chose to meet him at the Marquis, although she was not allowed to meet outsiders during working hours.


    Feng Shidong''s smile was stiff, and he replied, "it''s almost noon. I''ll come to see you for dinner."


    Long Lingling Ning eyebrow, "later to come to dinner, call me, don''t directly to the company."


    Seeing that long Lingling''s attitude was so cold, Feng Shidong could not help asking, "Lingling, we have been dating for half a year, and our parents have seen each other. When will we get engaged?"


    "Engaged?" Long Lingling''s eyes widened as if she had heard some shocking news. "When did we go out with each other?"


    Feng Shidong''s expression was a little strained. "Lingling, we have been dating for half a year indeed!"


    Long Lingling frowned and said, "that''s what you think. We''ve never been together before."


    She and Feng Shidong were introduced by their parents on a blind date, and they didn''t really like each other. At that time, she wanted to refuse. But her parents owed Feng Shidong money, so they had no choice but to save face. So they left contact information for each other, and occasionally came out for dinner, which was not communication at all.


    Feng Shidong was stunned for a moment, then laughed again and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s start dating from now on! Lingling, I will treat you well. You can trust yourself to me. "


    With that, Feng Shidong took out a small box from his pocket, opened it and handed it to long Lingling.


    "To celebrate our formal relationship."


    When long Lingling saw it, she was surprised. What was lying in the small box was a shining diamond ring.


    "What are you doing?" Long Lingling didn''t understand why Feng Shidong wanted to buy a diamond ring.


    In fact, Feng Shidong''s diamond ring was used to propose, but who knows that long Lingling didn''t admit that they had been dating all the time. That can only be regarded as a memorial of their association. When they propose later, he will buy it.

 Chapter 90

    Looking at Feng Shidong, long Lingling was flustered.


    "Can''t we be friends?" Long Lingling said faintly.


    She has no feelings for Feng Shidong, doesn''t like it or hate it. If she can, she doesn''t even want to have too much contact with Feng Shidong.


    Feng Shidong heard that his eyes were slightly down and said, "why? Blind date is to be friends? What the hell am I supposed to do? "


    Long Lingling saw that Feng Shidong was angry, and she was also angry. "Feng Shidong, from beginning to end, I didn''t promise to be your girlfriend. I just know each other by blind date."


    The family still owes them money, she dare not say anything serious.


    But this is very important to Feng Shidong.


    Feng Shidong''s face was gloomy. Looking at long Lingling, he suddenly laughed.


    Long Lingling looked at Feng Shidong suspiciously. She was a little scared. "What are you laughing at?"


    "You bitch!" Feng Shidong suddenly pointed at long Lingling and scolded, "what to say is mutual understanding, it''s all a damn excuse! You''ve been fucked a million times, haven''t you? "


    "One of them is the general manager Bai Yifei, isn''t he?"


    Hearing this, long Lingling trembles all over her body. She thinks of Bai Yifei again. She refuses the project of 10 billion yuan without hesitation. She is in a trance.


    Seeing this, Feng Shidong was more determined, "you bitch! "The whore of ten thousand people!"


    Long Lingling was angry. "What are you talking about? I didn''t! "


    "No?" Feng Shidong didn''t believe it at all, "I saw you get off his car! You still want to quibble? An assistant to the chairman of the board of directors follows a general manager and throws away a bikini. You say nothing. Who believes that? "


    Long Lingling was stunned. It was not what he thought, but she could not tolerate Feng Shidong''s abusing her.


    "Feng Shidong! Shut up Long Lingling stares at Feng Shidong angrily.


    Feng Shidong sneered, "what? Was I afraid to find your dirty side? Hum! It''s nice to be sleeping. I''m sorry to be told? "


    Long Lingling''s face was pale, and she raised her hand to smoke Feng Shidong''s ear.


    Feng Shidong quickly grasped long Lingling''s wrist and stared at her, "do you know? This diamond ring is the most expensive one I specially choose for you. They all say that women like diamond rings. I believe it foolishly. As a result, what''s the use of buying it? "


    "I really don''t understand. What''s the point of Bai Yifei?"


    "He is just a general manager, and his identity and background are even more unseen!"


    "Which is better than me?"


    Long Lingling struggled hard, but the natural power gap between women and men was so great that she couldn''t get rid of it. "Feng Shidong, let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go!" Feng Shidong has no reason, "you fuckin ''do today''s position, has been a lot of people sleep, still care about one more me?"


    When long Lingling heard this, she was scared and her voice trembled. "What do you want to do, Feng Shidong?"


    "What for?" Feng Shidong gave a cruel smile, "fuck you!"


    "Ah


    Long Lingling struggles to push Feng Shidong away, but her strength is too small to be useful.


    Feng Shidong has already cheated himself, and is going to kiss long Lingling.


    At this time, long Lingling suddenly raised her foot and kicked Feng Shidong, just to the important part.


    Feng Shidong, with a "ah" sound, stepped back several steps, bent down to cover the place. His face was painful, but his eyes were staring at long Lingling, "bitch, how dare you kick me?"


    Long Lingling gasped and was still frightened. "Feng Shidong, I advise you not to come here. This is the Marquis group! It''s not your company! "


    Feng Shidong sneered and said, "hum! What happened to the Marquis? Do I have to report to the women I sleep with? "


    Long Lingling calm face, glaring at Feng Shidong, "Feng Shidong, I said, I did not promise you! Everything is your wishful thinking! This matter has nothing to do with Bai Yifei! And Bai has a wife. "


    Feng Shidong stood up in pain. Hearing the last sentence, he became even more angry. "You are such a bitch. Bai Yifei has a wife. Do you still seduce him? Where on earth is he better than me? "


    Long Lingling felt that Feng Shidong was unreasonable. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, you have to compare with him, don''t you? Then I tell you, you are not as good as him anywhere, and you are not better than him anywhere! "


    Long Lingling doesn''t want to compare him with Bai Yifei, but Feng Shidong is forcing her to do so.


    Bai Yifei is the chairman of the Marquis group and the son of Bai Yunpeng. His identity and background are not comparable to Feng Shidong''s. besides, money is not comparable.


    As for character, now it seems that Bai is not a thousand times better than him!


    The more comparison, the more inclined long Lingling''s heart is to Bai Yifei.


    I can''t help feeling disappointed. Bai Yifei already has a wife, and she''s just an assistant. How can they?


    Feng Shidong was enraged by long Lingling''s words.


    "Damn it Feng Shidong is in a rage and wants to bring down long Lingling directly.Long Lingling was so frightened that she wondered what to do?


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Bai Yifei, with a gloomy face, kicked open the door of the office.


    Feng Shidong stops because of the sound and looks at Bai Yifei at the door.


    Bai Yifei spoke angrily, but his eyes were fixed on Feng Shidong. "Assistant long, during working hours, the Marquis group doesn''t receive any outsiders. Don''t you know that?"


    When long Lingling saw Bai Yifei, she was surprised and relieved at the same time. But when she heard Bai Yifei''s question, she had to bow her head and admit her mistake, "I''m sorry, chairman. It''s my fault."


    "I''m an outsider?" Feng said angrily


    Words fall, he still wants to interrogate long Lingling, react suddenly, "wait, what do you call him? Chairman? "


    Isn''t this dog the general manager?


    Bai Yifei comes to long Lingling and faces Feng Shidong.


    "You..." Feng Shidong just said a word, then heard a "pa", and was beaten by Bai Yifei.


    Feng Shidong covered his face, his eyes were burning, "white is not! How dare you hit me? "


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly, "shouldn''t a man who bullies a woman fight?"


    "And I know what you''re asking? I can tell you clearly, yes, I am the chairman of the Marquis group. "


    Feng Shidong was a fool in the moment.


    "No, it''s impossible?"


    Bai also does not sneer, "ignorant!"


    Feng Shidong gritted his teeth and was enraged by Bai Yifei''s words, "Damn it! I don''t care about you, chairman! The one who dares to hit me is not born yet


    Having said that, Feng Shidong grabbed Bai Yifei''s collar directly and raised his hand to drop a punch.


    Seeing this, long Lingling exclaimed, "Feng Shidong, you dare!"


    Bai Yifei''s face was calm, without any confusion and fear. He said coldly, "fight! I can assure you that you will never get out of the Marquis building today. "


    "You Feng Shidong''s fist was in the air.


    Bai Yifei took a look at his fist and continued: "I believe the police station is more suitable for impulsive people like you."


    Feng Shidong clenched his fists tightly and stared at Bai Yifei. He wanted to swallow Bai Yifei alive. But in the end, Feng Shidong put down his fists and let Bai Yifei go.


    "Well! OK, you wait! " Feng Shidong hums coldly, "today is my carelessness, but I tell you, this matter, I have no end with you!"


    With that, Feng Shidong snorted again and turned out of the office.


    Seeing that Feng Shidong had left, Bai Yifei turned around and asked, "are you ok?"


    Long Lingling didn''t dare to see Bai Yifei. She just shook her head.


    Bai Yifei said, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Then hesitated for a moment, said: "in fact, you can have many choices, why compete with him."


    This kind of thing should not have been taken care of in vain. If it hadn''t been for what happened just now, he couldn''t see it any more and had to say more.


    Long Lingling has a dull face, many choices?


    What does Bai Yifei mean?


    Is she thinking too much?


    Long Lingling nodded and said, "I don''t want to, but before my family opened a farm and didn''t have that much money, so I borrowed five million yuan from their family. But three years ago, we caught up with classical swine fever and five million yuan was gone. We were in debt and couldn''t afford it at all....


    "

 Chapter 91

    Bai Yifei frowned slightly.


    Bai Yifei used to live in an ordinary family, even worse than long Lingling''s family. Naturally, he knew that five million was really too much for such a family.


    "Then you don''t have to use your feelings to pay off the debt, do you?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling shook her head. "Just now he wanted to confirm the relationship with me. I didn''t promise because I couldn''t do it."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "that''s right. Emotion is a matter for two people. It''s not long if they don''t have emotion together. Moreover, if the interest relationship is involved, the emotion is not so simple and beautiful."


    Long Lingling was stunned at Bai Yifei''s words for a moment, and then asked, "but I refused him. My family...


    " it has nothing to do with you. " Bai Yifei shook his head, "don''t think so much."


    Long Lingling was silent for a moment. Just as she was about to speak, Bai Yifei spoke again.


    "You don''t have to worry about the debt at home. I can advance your salary and pay off the debt." With that, Bai Yifei turned out of the office.


    Long Lingling was left alone in the office, unable to recover for a long time.


    ...


    in the evening, Bai Yifei came home and suddenly felt a little cold.


    "No! Isn''t that cool yet? "


    Bai Yifei murmured. He quickly took his clothes to take a bath. It was much warmer all of a sudden.


    Back in the room, Bai Yifei sees Li Xue sitting cross legged on the bed.


    Because of the cross legged, the Nightgown only covers the thigh, and the rest of the body can be seen at a glance. The smooth and snow-white skin makes the skin white.


    Li Xue didn''t notice Bai Yifei''s expression. She just said to Bai Yifei, "I have something to tell you."


    White also not smell speech in the heart "clap Deng" a, this serious facial expression, is want to let him hit the floor, no bed?


    No? He''s been in bed all day?


    Li Xue suddenly laughs and says, "I''ve got a job."


    Bai also not smell speech to take back heart, sat in Li Xue side, gentle way: "in fact, you can not so hard."


    Bai Yifei is now the chairman of the Marquis group. He is worth billions, not to mention Bai Yunpeng, who is more than enough to support Li Xue.


    Li Xue shook her head and laughed happily. "I''m very happy to have a job of my own, and I have a dream, that is to become a jewelry designer. Although this job is not about jewelry, it''s related to design. I''m very happy, at least closer to my dream."


    Bai Yifei saw that Li Xue was so happy, and he was also happy. He asked, "OK, what do you do? Where do you work? "


    Li Xue said, "I won''t tell you."


    "So mysterious?" Bai Yifei smiles.


    Li Xue hummed twice, her legs hanging down and shaking beside the bed.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were attracted all of a sudden. His eyes focused on the white and tender feet. For a moment, his mouth was dry and his heart itched.


    "Cher, it''s time to have a rest. I have to go to work tomorrow!" Bai also not secretly swallowed pharynx mouth channel.


    Li Xue heard a word, then happily got into the bed and went to sleep.


    Bai Yifei: "Hey, when is the end of the day when we can only see but can''t eat?


    The next morning, after breakfast, Bai Yifei wanted to know where Li Xue went to work. He pestered Li Xue and said that he would send her to work. Li Xue had no choice but to agree.


    "Here it is." Li Xue points to a large corridor in front of her.


    Century Advertising Co., Ltd.


    White also not pick eyebrow, isn''t this a company of marquis group? It is destiny.


    "I''m going to work, so hurry up and don''t be late." Li Xue urged to say a word, then took the bag into the company.


    Bai Yifei nods and watches Li Xue go in. He excitedly calls long Lingling immediately.


    "Assistant long, give me an identity in century. I want to stay in century for a few days."


    Long Lingling answered the call and hung up, wondering, "what''s the chairman doing in century? Is there anything wrong with the recent century? So go and see for yourself? "


    Long Lingling was very efficient, and soon arranged an advertising project for Bai Yifei as the person in charge of the business, so that Bai Yifei entered the century smoothly.


    Century Advertising Co., Ltd. is behind the Marquis group, in recent years in Tianbei city development is also good, recently received a marquis real estate advertising.


    This advertisement not only costs a lot of production, but also invited the famous host Xu Qian to be the image spokesperson, which can be said to be very important.


    Today is the day of advertising.


    This commercial was shot in port Lambert, and today it''s a video from the seaside.


    Now Bai Yifei is sitting in the sea view room by the sea, looking at the busy figures on the beach. Of course, the most important thing is to see Li Xue.Li Xue is mainly responsible for advertising design, so she also comes along. Because of the manpower, she is also busy.


    Of course, it doesn''t prevent Bai Yifei from seeing Xu Qian. After all, he is a character on TV. Now that he sees a real person, he suddenly has some feelings.


    Because I heard that these stars can sleep as long as you can afford.


    Bai also does not have this kind of hobby, moreover in his heart only Li Xue, therefore most sighs.


    After a while, the people on the beach suddenly gathered, and the staff ran there, looking very flustered.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei frowned slightly. He was afraid that something might happen, so he got up and walked over.


    In the crowd, Li Xue stooped to apologize: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry..."


    in front of Li Xue, Xu Qian, a noble host, looked at Li Xue disdainfully with an unhappy face? My shoes are famous brands. Now they look like this, but I just say "I''m sorry?"


    Li Xue lowered her head and was a little scared, "well, i... I''ll compensate you..."


    she was scared. How could the famous brand shoes cost tens of thousands? Even more than ten or twenty thousand pairs, she just found a job. Where did she get so much money?


    Xu Qian said, "can you afford to pay for it?"


    Li Xue looks very ugly.


    At this time, Xu Qian seems to think of something, a smile, said: "I know you can''t afford to pay, see you poor, help you think of a way."


    "What can I do?" Li Xue asked subconsciously.


    Xu Qian sniffed at her scornfully and said, "kneel down and lick my shoes clean, and I won''t let you compensate."


    Li Xue''s anger rose in her heart.


    Isn''t Xu Qian very gentle and approachable on TV? Why is it so mean in reality? A look of arrogance, not forgive people.


    It''s not Li Xue''s fault. Originally, it''s to help, doing some chores, such as delivering water and moving things.


    Just now Li Xue saw that she had just finished shooting one. Xu Qian had sweat on her forehead and some dry lips, so she carried water to Xu Qian.


    But just to the front, she was suddenly pushed by Xu Qian''s agent, an unstable, water will spill out, just spilled on Xu Qian''s shoes.


    Li xueleng was at a loss there.


    Xu Qian''s agent is a middle-aged woman in her forties. Seeing Li Xue''s reluctance, she suddenly said angrily, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you like it? Let me tell you, Miss Xu Qian is kind enough to give you advice. If you don''t want to lose money, don''t push an inch! "


    "Well! This is a chance that many people can''t get close to Miss Xu Qian. It''s a great honor for you to have such an opportunity. Why don''t you kneel down and lick Miss Xu Qian clean? "


    Licking shoes is an insult!


    Li Xue was a little angry, so she raised her head and said, "it''s wrong for me to accidentally dirty your shoes, but you are insulting me when you let me lick my shoes!"


    "Just insulting you. What''s the matter?" The agent sneered, "you have provoked Miss Xu Qian. You deserve to be insulted! Hurry up, or the shooting will be delayed, and you will be overwhelmed! "


    Li Xueqi''s biting lip, also felt aggrieved.

 Chapter 92

    When did she offend Xu Qian? Are you going to insult people because you accidentally soiled your shoes?


    Li Xue did not offend Xu Qian, but Xu Qian thinks that Li Xue offended her, the most important thing is what happened half an hour ago.


    Xu Qian just came here at that time, relying on her famous brand, complaining about the poor shooting conditions, the poor environment, the poor advertising creativity, and the poor shooting. In short, all kinds of complaints.


    The director also failed to provoke the big name and apologized.


    Li Xueli was behind the director. Seeing the director apologizing all the time, she said, "it''s you who are two hours late..."


    because of this sentence, Xu Qian noticed Li Xue and naturally noticed her beautiful face and temperament.


    Xu Qian''s own appearance is good, and this makes countless house boy YY''s devil figure, she is quite satisfied with herself.


    After seeing Li Xue, Xu Qian couldn''t help squinting.


    Li Xue''s appearance needless to say, the key is her temperament, clean and pure, not stained with dust, is a man would like to see the type.


    In 2016, the first elder sister of the original TV station got married and had children. She could have become the latest elder sister of a TV station, but at that time, a new hostess named Nannan came out, and she robbed Xu Qian of the position she should get.


    The reason is that Nan Nan is beautiful, pure and younger than Xu Qian.


    Since then, Xu Qian especially did not like those pure looking women. Now when she saw Li Xue, she naturally didn''t have a good face for her.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you lick it? " Xu Qian cold voice says, "do not lick clean, I did not clap!"


    Words fall, Xu Qian looked at the director, the meaning in the eyes is very obvious.


    The director was in a dilemma.


    This was originally a small matter, but somehow it developed into this. What should he do? And Li Xue is a new comer, good-natured, diligent, his heart is a little reluctant!


    But who makes them big?


    "Xiaoxue... If you want to apologize, just... According to what Miss Xu Qian said..." the director couldn''t say the last few words.


    Can Li Xue listen to the director''s words very angry, "director, you let me lick her shoes?"


    The director is also very helpless, "otherwise how to do? Miss Xu Qian stopped shooting, the progress couldn''t catch up, and the advertisement couldn''t be completed. I can''t afford the loss... "


    " do you still feel aggrieved? I tell you, it''s your honor to have this opportunity to lick shoes for Miss Xu Qian. Besides, everyone is waiting. Don''t delay your progress Xu Qian''s agent Balabala said.


    Hearing this, people thought Li Xue''s fault was not big, and he would not be so humiliated.


    But after hearing the manager''s words, people''s selfish side is reflected.


    "Yes! Xiaoxue, please do as soon as possible! "


    "Finish early, and don''t delay the progress."


    "We can''t afford to delay shooting."


    "Xiaoxue, it''s wrong for you. If you don''t do it, you will be fired when the boss knows about it..."


    Li Xue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley after listening to the accusations made against her by everyone. At the same time, there is also an unspeakable grievance.


    People around are still criticizing. Li Xue tightens her hand and raises her head and says, "then fire me!"


    After that, some people even immediately said, "how can you be so selfish? Can you solve the current problem by firing you?"


    "Yes! Can you make up for the delay in shooting? "


    Li Xue''s eyes are slightly red when she hears the words.


    Just at this time, Bai Yifei, who finally squeezed into the crowd, said lightly, "then let''s get rid of her."


    After hearing the news, some of them didn''t know Bai Yifei, and some of them knew him. Of course, this kind of knowledge was only in view of his current status.


    And Bai Yifei''s words, because there is no clear reference to who, people think it is Li Xue who is fired.


    Then someone said, "firing her can''t solve the problem! She''s got to do it, isn''t she? "


    "Yes! It''s one thing to dismiss someone. You have to do an apology, right? Otherwise, the shooting will be delayed. "


    Li Xue looked a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Yifei goes to Li Xue and holds her hand to give her strength.


    Li Xue can listen to the meaning of the people, white is not to fire her? But she is not wrong, why help them humiliate her?


    So, when Bai Yifei came to hold her hand, he dodged for a while, but he didn''t dodge, but he was still caught by Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei whispered in Li Xue''s ear, "of course, I''m here to support my wife."


    Later, when Li Xue was surprised, Bai Yifei turned his head and glanced at the crowd. He pointed to Xu Qian and said in a deep voice, "I''m talking about expelling her!"


    "What?"


    The crowd froze.Li Xue was stunned again.


    Xu Qian Leng for a while, and then by Bai Yifei''s words angry smile.


    "Fire me?"


    Xu Qian''s agent said angrily, "what are you? How dare you fire Xu Qian? "


    "I''m the person in charge of this advertisement." White is not a light way back.


    Words fall, Xu Qian''s agent laughed, "a person in charge also dare to speak out?"? Expel Xu Qian? You don''t have the qualification yet


    white is not cold hum, turn over and comfort his eyes, and then see the brokers. "I have no qualifications, not you has the final say!"


    When Li Xue saw Bai Yifei''s eye, she felt a lot at ease, and her dependence on Bai Yifei was also more.


    Xu Qian agent disdain cold hum, "you a person in charge of advertising, do you want to go beyond the company''s top management, to expel the company''s specially invited big star?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes became colder and colder. "I said, I won''t let my woman suffer any more grievances!"


    "So what?" Xu Qian''s agent didn''t like it, and even was very proud.


    Bai Yifei said coldly: "here are two choices for you."


    "Either let Xu Qian make an apology to her, or you pack up your things and get out of here!"


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Bai Yifei, an advertising director, should let a big star go so arrogantly? Let alone a small project leader, the chairman of marquis group is here. When you see a big star like Xu Qian, don''t you have to be polite?


    "What are you? Why should we get out of here? " Xu Qian''s agent pointed at Bai and said angrily.


    Xu Qian sneered, "director, do you see it? It''s not that I have to delay the shooting. It''s this gentleman who made trouble and said to let us go. Even the business won''t let me shoot. Then I''m sorry. "


    After hearing this, the director turned pale and quickly advised: "manager Bai, it''s a small matter. Why is it so unpleasant? If you let the Marquis''s senior management know, I''m afraid you can''t keep your job!"


    Bai Yifei glanced at the director and did not speak.


    When Li Xue heard that Bai Yifei would lose his job, she quit immediately, "Bai Yifei, forget it! I''ll just quit. "


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue''s hand and said: "Xueer, I said that I will not let you suffer any more grievances. Besides, this is not a big matter. Why do you want to leave?"


    "But, in case you lose your job..." Li Xue said softly, feeling guilty.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "How important is your work?"


    How important is your job?


    A light word, but carries a heavy feeling.


    This sentence let Li xueleng in situ, don''t know what to say, in a word, the heart is very moved, in the heart that little confusion suddenly disappeared.


    Those who can''t see the future are not important, the important thing is, no matter what happens, Bai Yifei is by her side.


    Just at this time, the general manager of century received a call from his subordinates and came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Out of the crowd came a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in a suit, with a sharp mouth and a thin voice.


    This is the general manager of century. His name is Shen fan. In fact, he made it clear on the phone just now, just by the way.


    Seeing Shen fan, everyone stepped back.

 Chapter 93

    And Xu Qian''s agent, step forward, arrogantly said: "Mr. Shen, the person in charge of the business let us go, what do you say to do about it?"


    Shen fan frowned when his words fell.


    "Who are you? Did you tell Miss Xu Qian to go away? " Shen fan comes to Bai Yifei. It''s the first time he sees Bai Yifei. He doesn''t know his identity.


    Bai Yifei ignored Shen fan.


    Shen fan noticed the hand that Bai Yifei and Li Xue tightly held together at this time, and immediately squinted.


    Li Xue''s ability is not particularly outstanding, and her major is not suitable. It is reasonable to say that century will not employ her, but she was seen by Shen fan during the interview.


    Li Xue''s beautiful needless to say, Shen fan can see Li Xue is also in reason.


    In the workplace, there are many hidden rules, so Shen fan recruited Li Xue and put some hidden rules in his mind.


    Now I see that Li Xue and Bai are not shaking hands so intimately. At the same time, I feel uncomfortable and hostile to Bai.


    "Young man, I know you also belong to the Marquis, but you should know that century company also belongs to the Marquis group. Now the Marquis attaches great importance to this advertisement. It''s not good for you to make such a fuss!"


    Bai Yifei found that Shen fan looked at Li Xue''s sight in the morning. He turned to block it and said, "who are you? Are you qualified to speak to me? "


    Shen fan was irritated by Bai Yifei''s words, "who am I? Good! I tell you, I''m the general manager of century advertising company! You are just the person in charge of the advertisement. You are not qualified to talk to me! "


    White also not smell speech tiny frown, still light way: "since you are the general manager, speak calculate words?"? Then you should let these two men get out of here. "


    "What did you say?" Shen fan suspected that he had heard wrong.


    When Xu Qian''s agent heard this, he was even more irritated and swore, "you son of a bitch, if you want to get out, you should get out!"


    White also not disdain cold hum, see to Shen fan, "Shen total?"


    Seeing this, Shen fan sneered, "Oh, it''s not up to you!"


    white is not a humming. "I am the head of the advertising agency, the quality of advertising, supervision and acceptance has the final say."


    Shen Fan said with a smile: "are you stupid? Who is Xu Qian? She is a big star and a famous host. How dare you offend her? Don''t say it''s you, even if the high-level Marquis group comes, you should be polite! "


    "If you continue to make trouble like this, the senior management of the Marquis group will know that you will only be expelled!"


    Bai also does not agree, "so what?"


    "Oh Shen fan was angry and laughed, "OK, I''ll let you die today to understand!"


    With that, Shen fan takes out his cell phone and dials the phone.


    "Hello, assistant long. Century is shooting advertisements here. Someone in the group is making trouble here. I hope assistant long can come here in person."


    Hang up the phone, Shen fan is very proud, "wait! When assistant long comes, you will have no room to turn over. "


    White is not light, no expression.


    The people around him cast a regretful look at Bai Yifei. For a woman, it''s too unworthy to ruin her future.


    After all, Xu Qian is a big star, not easy to please, and the Marquis group, also a big group, is not easy to offend.


    Now Xu Qian and her agent are all sneer, look arrogant, look at Bai Yifei''s eyes are full of ridicule and disdain.


    Twenty minutes later, long Lingling drove to the set.


    When long Lingling came, everyone gave way automatically.


    When Shen fan saw long Lingling in a professional suit, he stood upright and immediately bent down to greet her with a smile. "Assistant long, you''re here..."


    long Lingling was displeased and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen fan immediately said: "well, recently a new employee came. She made a mistake just now. Miss Xu Qian kindly said a few words. As a result, the person in charge of advertising acceptance in the group insisted that Miss Xu Qian go away. Didn''t this affect our shooting progress? Assistant long, look at this....


    while listening, long Lingling looked in the direction Shen fan pointed out and saw Bai Yifei standing there.


    Long Lingling''s heart jumped.


    Then I saw Li Xue beside Bai Yifei and their clenched hands. I immediately realized that Bai Yifei was not the reason for the coming century. However, I felt sour and blocked.


    Xu Qian''s agent also came up and said to long Lingling, "assistant long, you know what happened. This man is so arrogant that he wants us to go away. He is even more rude to Miss Xu Qian!"


    "Miss Xu Qian is usually very busy and has no time to waste here, so either you give us a satisfactory explanation or we will not shoot."


    Long Lingling smell speech, coldly looking at Xu Qian agent, way: "that don''t shoot."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was stunned


    Xu Qian''s agent was also stunned for a moment, and then asked incredulously, "assistant long, are you sure?"Long Lingling calm face, way: "I am sure, want you to go!"


    There is not a trace of affection in this statement.


    Xu Qian and agent face a stiff, completely did not expect long Lingling will say so.


    Everyone is a dull, including Li Xue.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei and long Lingling. She thinks of their relationship with each other. She suddenly feels a little uneasy. She can''t help holding her hand tightly.


    Bai Yifei felt it, turned his head and looked at her placidly.


    When Li Xue sees Bai Yifei''s eyes, her uneasy heart seems to be stable again.


    Shen fan on one side didn''t expect that long Lingling would deal with it like this. She was stupid for a while.


    Then Shen fan approached long Lingling, a little worried, and whispered: "assistant long, Xu Qian is invited by director Zhang of the group. Do you want to stop thinking about it?"


    Director Zhang is the director of marquis group, and assistant long is the assistant of the chairman of the board. It''s not easy for both sides to offend.


    And Xu Qian, now she''s very angry. Since her debut, she hasn''t suffered such grievances, and no one dares to treat her so arrogantly. So Xu Qian said to her agent, "call brother Zhang and let him come here."


    The agent made a quick call to Director Zhang.


    After putting down the phone, the agent stares at long Lingling coldly, with a bad tone: "what assistant? You can''t do anything? I don''t know where the little whore comes from. She always tries to bully others. To put it bluntly, she is not an assistant. The chairman of marquis group can open you up with a word! "


    When long Lingling heard that Yan''s face was not good, her eyes became colder and colder.


    People around are worried, this is really over.


    It''s the most common thing for a star to be close to a rich man, and they don''t know what to say. But now they are in trouble, because a new employee has offended Xu Qian and the Marquis''s director, which has even implicated assistant long. Maybe assistant long will also be fired.


    Li Xue also thought of here, and suddenly felt guilty.


    It''s all because of her. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t be so big. It would even make Bai Yifei and his classmates lose their jobs.


    Li Xue whispered: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Bai Yifei looked at her and said: "don''t apologize, it''s not your fault, it''s their fault."


    Li Xue shakes her head, "no, it''s my fault..."


    Bai Yifei tightens Li Xue''s hand, "don''t say it, if you want to say it wrong, it should be my fault, it''s me that makes you wronged..."


    Li Xue looks up at Bai Yifei''s gentle eyes, and she is stunned by her painful eyes and self reproach eyes.


    I believe that every woman hopes that when she is in trouble, there will be a person standing in front of her body to protect herself from being wronged.


    Also hope that there will always be such a person, is her harbor, is the warm light in the heart.


    At that time, Bai Yifei married her. When she saw Bai Yifei''s attitude towards things, she was desperate and no longer expected to have such a day. Therefore, all along, she relied on herself.


    But now, Bai Yifei stands in front of her, protects her and tells her: she will not be wronged.


    Li Xue felt that the light in her heart was coming out of the clouds.


    But after a while, Zhang Rong came.


    When Zhang Rong came, people didn''t see him clearly. It was a curse to long Lingling.


    "Assistant long, what''s the matter with you? If I am a director, do you dare to violate it? Don''t you look down on directors? I''m going to find someone to shoot ads, and you''re going to take care of it? "


    Xu Qian walked over and stood behind Zhang Rong. She said in a delicate voice, "brother Zhang, look at these employees in your company. They bully me one or two!"

 Chapter 94

    Hearing this, Zhang Rong immediately took Xu Qian''s little hand and comforted her, "it''s OK. Is brother Zhang there? No one dares to bully you. "


    Xu Qian murmured softly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong said with a smile, "leave it to me to deal with it. I want to see today. Who in the world dares to bully you?"


    After that, he began to scold long Lingling, "assistant long, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of the chairman. Even the chairman has to depend on the priorities of things. By the way, isn''t there a person who doesn''t understand? Who is it? Let me see, who is so arrogant? "


    Bai Yifei came out from behind long Lingling and said, "it''s me."


    "It''s you! Well, I don''t want to... "Zhang Rong wanted to scold this man, but when he saw Bai Yifei, his voice stopped abruptly.


    "No what?" White also not light ask a way.


    Zhang Rong was in a cold sweat.


    Xu Qian pointed at Bai Fei and said: "of course, I want to clean you up! Get out of the Marquis! Brother Zhang is a director of the Marquis group. You, a small employee, dare to tell me. Brother Zhang said that even if he is the chairman of the Marquis group, he will give brother Zhang face when he comes! "


    "You..." what else did Xu Qian want to say when she was slapped by Zhang Rong.


    "Pa"


    Zhang Rong lost the tenderness of loving Xu Qian just now, but now he has only anger and fear, "what the hell do you say? When did I say that the chairman of marquis group would be polite to me? "


    "The chairman of marquis group is talented and capable. He is an example for the younger generation. He is a person I admire too late. What the hell are you talking about? To be polite is also to be polite to the chairman of the board of directors! "


    Xu Qian looks at Zhang Rong incredulously, stares at an eye way: "you hit me?"


    The agent supported Xu Qian, but he was still confused.


    Zhang Rong snorted coldly, "what''s the matter with you? The mouth is so unclean, it''s light to beat you! "


    With that, instead of controlling Xu Qian''s reaction, Zhang Rong turned around and looked at Bai Yifei with a smile, "manager Bai, you are here too, which makes you laugh..."


    this change of attitude before and after, and the contrast between them, made everyone confused.


    Director Zhang didn''t take any medicine today?


    What are these and what?


    At this time, Zhang Rong wants to die. How can he know that he met Bai Yifei here? Bai Yifei had told the directors not to disclose his identity before. Naturally, he did not dare to disclose his identity, so he had to call him "manager Bai" according to the foreign language.


    Other people don''t know this, so they all think that Zhang Rong is mistaken. He is just a manager. What do you do with such a respectful attitude?


    And that''s Xu Qian! Big star Xu Qian! It''s a slap to raise one''s hand. I don''t feel pity for jade at all!


    After returning to her senses, Xu Qian asked, "brother Zhang? What are you doing hitting me? You want to hit him, too? He told me to get out of here! A little manager wants me out of here, too? Brother Zhang, you have to make the decision for me. You can open him now! "


    Zhang Rong can''t wait to slap Xu Qian twice. Damn it, last time Liu Xiaoyao asked him to fire the chairman as a director. What a joke! Here we go again!


    "Are you sure he told you to go away?" Zhang Rong asked with a gloomy face.


    Xu Qian nodded, "yes, that''s him!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Rong suddenly roared, "get the hell out of here! What are you doing here? "


    "What did you say?" Xu Qian was stunned.


    The people around were stunned.


    What is the situation?


    Li Xue was even more surprised and began to have doubts in her heart.


    Isn''t Zhang Rong a director of marquis group? Bai Yifei is not just the general manager. He is not as senior as a director. Just now, director Zhang even dared to scold long Lingling? Dialogue is not so polite? Still listen to Bai Yifei''s words, really let Xu Qian roll?


    Li Xue''s look at Bai Yifei has changed. What secret does he have to tell her?


    At this time, Shen fan looked at the current situation and immediately said: "yes! Director Zhang said, "let''s get out of here, just get out of here!"


    Bai Yifei said coldly: "you roll with them, too!"


    "Ah?" Shen fan Leng, "me?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t even look at him.


    Shen fan is angry. He is the general manager of century advertising company. He is not as senior as director Zhang. Are you afraid of being a small staff member?


    "How dare you let me go? Do you think you are the chairman of the Marquis group? "


    After hearing this, long Lingling and Zhang Rong talked a little. They were really the chairman of the Marquis group.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Rong said coldly? Get out of here! Don''t push around here


    "Zhang Dong?" Shen fan''s eyes widened. He looked unbelievable.


    Zhang Rong is angry. Why the hell do you want to fool him so much?


    "I told you to go away! Don''t you understand? You''re fired! "


    Shen fan was stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to react.Bai Yifei was quite satisfied with Zhang Rong''s attitude. Then he looked at Shen fan with the general manager''s job card hanging around his neck, and said to Director Zhang, "director Zhang, without the general manager, you should find someone to replace you?"


    Zhang Rong smell speech Leng for a moment, immediately reaction, a will Shen fan neck work card down, respectfully handed to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t reach for it, but looked at Li Xue lightly.


    Zhang Rong can be a director not only because of his shares, but also because of his ability to observe what he says.


    See Bai Yifei see Li Xue that one eye, again see Bai Yifei and Li Xue clench hand, understand immediately.


    So Zhang Rong turned a corner, handed the work card to Li Xue, said: "from today on, you are the general manager of century advertising company."


    "Ah?" Li Xue is confused.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue, smiles, and then says, "this work card has been taken by him. It''s not clean. Let''s make a new one."


    Zhang Rongli nodded, "yes, let people do it immediately."


    With that, Zhang Rong threw his work card into Shen fan''s arms.


    Shen fan finally recovered, but he was still a little confused. His good work as general manager is gone? He didn''t understand. Why?


    The people around them were amazed.


    Marquis group, such a big company, changing a general manager at will?


    Li Xue finally regained her mind, waved her hand and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to come to the company on my first day..."


    hearing the speech, Zhang Rong looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai didn''t think about it. Li Xuecai came to the company and was not familiar with the company at all. In addition, the position of general manager has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t want to make Li Xue so tired.


    So Bai Yifei nodded.


    Zhang Rongli replied: "that''s what I said. You should be familiar with the company first, and then you can talk about it later."


    With that, Zhang Rong immediately had a wonderful idea, "by the way, Xu Qian is not gone, or this advertisement will be shot by Miss Li Xue?"


    "This..." Li Xue subconsciously looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is a bit speechless. How did Zhang Rong think of this bad idea?


    Zhang Rongjian Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei and smiles at Bai Yifei.


    White is not speechless.


    All the people around me agree.


    "Xiaoxue is more beautiful than Xu Qian. It''s suitable to shoot this."


    "Yes, yes! It''s just that light snow can top it


    "Yes, it won''t delay the shooting."


    When Li Xue heard these words, she felt uneasy. She didn''t do these things, but she still wanted to have a try. After all, which girl doesn''t have a star dream?


    White also not see the appearance also very helpless, had to nod a way: "can try."


    Anyway, century is Marquis''s own company. Li Xue can do whatever she wants.


    With Zhang Rong talking now, Li Xue should not be bullied in this company, so he doesn''t have to stare here all the time.

 Chapter 95

    When he got up this morning, he always felt that he was weak and a little tired. Now he feels more prosperous and his chest is a little stuffy.


    So after confirming that there was no problem, Bai Yifei came out.


    When Bai Yifei came out, he called long Lingling, "accompany me for a walk."


    ...


    Xu Qian went back to her RV with a black face.


    "Zhang Rong, that bastard, must have taken a fancy to that little bitch!"


    The agent hears speech then way: "affirmation is! That little bitch looks like a fox! "


    On hearing this, Xu Qian''s face became darker. She knew that other people were very pure. She didn''t want to be a fox at all.


    The agent realized that it was wrong and said, "don''t be angry. You are more beautiful than her anyway. You are the most beautiful in the world!"


    After hearing this, Xu Qian was a little better. Then she thought of the man and said, "go and check this Bai Yifei."


    "No problem." The agent nodded in response.


    ...


    in the meeting room of Liu group.


    Liu Xiaoyao is on a voice call. "If you have something to say, please describe it in detail."


    The words on the phone immediately described what happened today from the beginning to the end and said, "that''s about it."


    After Liu Xiaoyao finished listening, the whole person couldn''t help but get excited.


    However, he still restrained his emotions and said to the humanitarians on the phone, "OK, I see. Thank you for providing these. I believe the advertising agency of Liu''s group will have a place for you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." This person is no other than Shen fan, the general manager of century advertising company who has just been dismissed.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Xiaoyao looks at the people in the conference room.


    Everyone is a little excited.


    Because after this time of investigation, they found a lot of things about Crystal Group Chairman Wang Lou.


    Two of the most important are.


    One is that Wang Lou is Bai Yifei''s classmate, and Wang Lou''s crystal group is supported by Bai Yifei.


    This news made him feel that there was no way to bring down the Marquis group.


    But there''s another point.


    Wang Lou was born in Sichuan Province. When his parents died in the 2008 earthquake, he was the only one left. He boarded with his father''s best friend. The family name was Chen. They had a daughter, long Lingling, two years older than Wang Lou.


    Long Lingling took good care of Wang Lou because her parents were gone. After a long time, Wang Lou had feelings for long Lingling. Unfortunately, long Lingling never went back after she went to university.


    Later, Wang Lou went to college and couldn''t afford it. Fortunately, he met a star who supported him, and then he graduated from college successfully.


    Previously, Wang Lou bought Xinxi group before Marquis group. It was because Wang Lou was jealous that he would take action.


    The news is great news for them.


    Liu Xiaoyao glanced at the crowd and said, "you have heard Shen fan''s words just now. This Wang building can be used."


    There are seven or eight high-rise buildings in the conference room, including Liu long.


    After hearing this, Liu long frowned slightly and asked, "is this news coming too coincidentally?"


    They just showed up when they needed it.


    Words fall, people suddenly reaction come over, all is a dignified.


    Liu Xiaoyao is optimistic, "Chairman, we are really investigating crystal group. Even if crystal group knows we are investigating, it will not know what we will do?"


    "If it''s a coincidence, why did they arrange the play for us? Do they know what we''re after? "


    Smell speech, people feel that there seems to be some truth.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoyao''s words suddenly changed, "of course, if someone leaks the secret, it can''t be guaranteed!"


    "Nonsense Liu long snorted coldly, "all of you here are your uncles and uncles, as well as the shareholders of Liu''s group. Who has nothing to do but jump into the fire pit? They are all very reliable, and they are not allowed to speculate in the future. "


    "I see, Dad. I''m just assuming. I don''t mean anything else." Liu Xiaoyao returns with a smile.


    Seeing Liu Xiaoyao''s attitude, Liu long doesn''t react so fiercely, but suddenly he has no bottom in his heart.


    Several other people feel a little uncomfortable when they see Liu long and his son. However, they don''t have a lot of shares in their hands and don''t have much say, so they don''t argue about this kind of thing. They don''t have anything to do with it.


    Liu Xiaoyao confidently said to Liu long: "Chairman, you can leave it to me! I''ll do it. "


    ...


    Bai Yifei and long Lingling went to the sea view room. As soon as they got there, they heard a car horn.


    Two people smell sound to see, is a Benz stopped at the roadside.


    Chen xiaotianxia got out of the car and yelled, "sister!"Feng Shidong also got out of the car. In addition, there was a woman, Dong Yun, the mother of long Lingling.


    Feng Shidong went up to long Lingling and looked at them coldly. "You are really together!"


    Long Lingling and Bai Yifei are still a little surprised at the arrival of the three.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiaotian angrily scolded: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is what my brother-in-law said true? I didn''t believe it, but you are really together


    Dong Yun also saw his daughter, suddenly black face, scolded: "Lingling, you really let me down, how can you? How can she talk to other men...


    when long Lingling faced the three people''s questions, she was ashamed and angry, but also very anxious, "Mom, it''s not what you think, I have nothing to do with him."


    Bai Yifei also quickly explained, "aunt, you misunderstood us. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Although it is true, long Lingling heard this, she had a little bitter smile in her heart.


    Chen Xiaotian is an impulsive character, which can be seen in the Marquis group last time.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstand your mother Chen Xiaotian had not finished his words, so he came over with a fist.


    Today''s Bai Yifei was too weak to react. He got a blow from Chen Xiaotian in the chest and stepped back several steps. Finally, he was held by long Lingling and didn''t fall down.


    Chen Xiaotian said with disdain: "weak chicken! And a woman


    But long Lingling said angrily, "Chen Xiaotian, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei is the chairman of the Marquis group. He can''t be provoked, not to mention that there is a white tiger behind him. She has seen the skills of the white tiger. It''s terrible!


    Chen Xiaotian didn''t know Bai Yifei''s identity. Not only that, he suddenly remembered the last time he was in the Marquis group building, "is it you? You son of a bitch? How dare you seduce my sister


    "What are you talking about?" Long Lingling trembled with anger.


    Chen Xiaotian choked his neck and said, "sister, what am I talking nonsense? Isn''t it? Last time in the Marquis group building, you maintained him. As an assistant to the chairman of the board, why did you maintain a general manager? "


    "He must have seduced you first, just to make it convenient for him to do things. Sister, such a man is not worth it, brother-in-law is your best choice! Look at him now. He still needs you to protect him. He doesn''t look like a man at all


    "Sister, get out of the way. I don''t know my parents unless I hit him in the face today!" Chen Xiaotian said and rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight.


    Bai Yifei is a bit speechless. In normal times, although he hasn''t practiced, he won''t be afraid of Chen Xiaotian. But today, he is weak and some can''t resist.


    Holding Bai Yifei, long Lingling roared: "Chen Xiaotian, please stop. Don''t make trouble. You can''t make trouble of him!"


    Chen Xiaotian doesn''t think so, "elder sister, what can''t you say? He''s just a stinking manager. Who can''t? Also, elder sister, look at him. He has no masculinity at all. He doesn''t deserve you at all! "


    "Most of all, sister, he''s married!"


    Speaking of this, Dong Yun wailed for a long time: "ah, what a sin! Why did I have such a daughter...


    long Lingling was not angry and aggrieved. She didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Bai Yifei patted long Lingling on the shoulder, which made her tremble slightly.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "let me handle it!"


    "You?" Long Lingling was surprised to see that her eyes were white.


    Bai Yifei nodded, put long Lingling behind her, and then rubbed her eyebrows to make her sober.


    "Aunt, I really don''t understand. There''s nothing between me and her. Would you rather listen to an outsider than believe your daughter''s words? What''s the point? "

 Chapter 96

    "Or do you prefer boys over girls, and girls are just goods in your eyes, goods for trade? Because you owe his family money, in order to pay off the debt, so take your daughter to pay off the debt? "


    Hearing this, Dong Yun stopped talking.


    Bai Yifei is still on.


    "Auntie, your daughter is a person, not a commodity. They all say that children are the flesh and blood of their parents. They want to give the best things in the world to their children. What about you? Take her as a good to pay off the debt? "


    "Do you still say evil? Are you the ones who do evil? "


    Dong Yun lowered his head in shame.


    Yes, when they are in debt, they will take their daughter''s happiness to pay the debt. They are doing evil! They didn''t consider long Lingling''s feelings at all, and they didn''t ask her whether she would like to.


    Bai Yifei glanced at Feng Shidong and said, "do you think you are marrying your daughter instead of selling goods? That''s just what you think. "


    "In other people''s eyes, this is an exchange of equal value. Do you think she will be very happy when she marries in the past? Wrong


    "When she married, she just treated what others bought. Just like a dog you bought, if you are happy, you can give it a bone. If you are unhappy, you can beat and scold at any time."


    "In this way, do you still think she will be happy when she married?"


    The more he listened, the more trembling he was, the paler his face became, and the softer his eyes were.


    When long Lingling heard Bai Yifei''s words, her eyes were red and she was deeply moved. But reality is reality. No matter how moved she is, she still has to face reality.


    On one side, Chen Xiaotian clenched his fist. He didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand, or pretended not to understand.


    Just then, Feng Shidong put in a word, "Bai Yifei, this is our family business. Since you have nothing to do with her, please don''t interfere in our family business."


    Chen Xiaotian raised his head and glared at the white clothes, "yes! This is our family business! You don''t have to take care of it! "


    Bai didn''t take care of them. Instead, he looked at long Lingling and asked, "family affairs?"


    Long Lingling bowed her head and was silent.


    Dong Yun looked at Feng Shidong and sighed, "this is our family business."


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to smile, "OK, you talk."


    After that, Bai Yifei stepped back and stopped interrupting.


    Seeing this, long Lingling wanted to say a lot in her heart, but she couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Feng Shidong walked up to long Lingling and said, "Lingling, it''s the best way for you to marry me. The debt owed by your family should be my betrothal gift. Not only that, you can also make a good future for your brother."


    When long Lingling heard the speech, her body trembled slightly.


    Chen Xiaotian''s eyes are bright and he looks at long Lingling.


    Dong Yun''s eyes brightened, and he looked up at long Lingling.


    Long Lingling saw this bite lip, Leng is unable to say a word.


    Feng Shidong said: "Lingling, I really like you. You can rest assured that I will not fight and scold as he said. I will treat you well!"


    "Besides, I don''t care how many people have slept with you at all. As long as you promise me to marry me and only give me one person to sleep in the future, I can...


    " pa! "


    Long Lingling couldn''t help slapping him.


    "Shut up! I didn''t have... "Those words made it hard for her to say.


    Seeing this, Dong Yun''s eyes flashed. He seemed to have something to say, too. It would be uncomfortable for anyone''s daughter to be said that.


    What''s more, what Feng Shidong said just now, just as Bai Yifei said, he just regarded long Lingling as goods and exchanged them for equal value.


    Chen Xiaotian immediately stares at long Lingling, "sister, what are you doing? My brother-in-law doesn''t care about your past. How can you beat him? "


    Most importantly, Chen Xiaotian is still for his future.


    But Feng Shidong stares at long Lingling fiercely, "you hit me?"


    Long Lingling trembled angrily, "I said, I didn''t!"


    Feng Shidong will believe? impossible!


    But he really liked long Lingling, so he didn''t care about the slap just now and continued: "Lingling, as long as you promise me to marry me, I don''t care about anything."


    Chen Xiaotian said excitedly: "elder sister, please promise to marry him quickly! Sister


    Seeing this, Dong Yun wanted to say something, but after seeing Chen Xiaotian''s excited eyes, he wanted to say nothing, and finally turned into a sigh, saying nothing.


    Long Lingling looks at Chen Xiaotian incredulously.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the younger brother was very strange, completely different from what she remembered.


    Looking at her mother again, she just leans to her side, lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. She completely acquiesces to these, and her heart is stinging. Is this the so-called family?


    Bai Yifei stood aside and sighed helplessly, but he couldn''t help interrupting.


    "People are selfish. You are sacrificing yourself for others, but they take it for granted.""Others don''t care about you. Don''t you care about yourself?"


    "A person, especially a woman, should know self-respect and self love."


    "I hope you think it over."


    Words fall, long Lingling eyes slightly bright, Fanran wake up.


    At the same time, Chen Xiaotian said angrily, "you dare to butt in. It''s our family business. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are slightly cold, "shut up!"


    Chen Xiaotian was frightened by Bai Yifei''s eyes and subconsciously shut his mouth.


    Feng Shidong hummed coldly: "I asked you to marry me to give you a place. You have been slept by so many people. Who will want you? Don''t dream


    Long Lingling has figured it out and despises Feng Shidong''s words. Instead, she says in a cold voice, "OK, I''ll tell you clearly today."


    "I''m long Lingling. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t marry you!"


    "What did you say?" Feng Shidong''s eyes are gloomy. He thinks that her family owes her so much money that she will marry her for the sake of her family. But she even refuses and says so!


    Chen Xiaotian worried, "sister, what are you talking about?"


    When Dong Yun heard the words, he wanted to say them again.


    Bai Yifei smiles with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go!" Long Lingling did not finish her dialogue and turned around.


    Bai Yifei nodded, glanced at Feng Shidong and saw the gradually distorted look on his face.


    "No, you can only be mine, mine..."


    suddenly, Feng Shidong looked up and yelled, "long Lingling! In your life, you can only belong to Feng Shidong


    With that, Feng Shidong rushed over and stabbed long Lingling''s back with a fruit knife he didn''t know where.


    "Lingling!"


    Dong Yun yelled. It happened so suddenly that Dong Yun didn''t react at all.


    Chen Xiaotian was even more stunned.


    And long Lingling, after hearing the sound, immediately turned around and saw a scene that she could not forget all her life.


    Only a few centimeters away from her, in front of a bright fruit knife, and fruit knife, holding a thick palm, to prevent the fruit knife further.


    Because I caught the blade and cut the palm, the blood trickled out along the fingers.


    "Bai Yifei!" Long Lingling let out a cry.


    Seeing Bai Yifei, Feng Shidong''s eyes were wide open and his face was twisted. "How dare you stop me? Ah! Damn you


    Bai Yifei finds that Feng Shidong seems a little crazy, and he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    As he expected.


    Feng Shidong clenched his fist with the other hand and rushed to Bai Yifei, shouting: "Bai Yifei! Go to hell


    White is not a secret way, bad, want to avoid.


    Just at this time, the white tiger appeared, grabbed Feng Shidong''s fist, raised his foot again, Feng Shidong was kicked out, and the fruit knife fell to the ground.

 Chapter 97

    At this time, the security guard near the sea view room rushed over and subdued Feng Shidong.


    At this time, Dong Yun responded and kept patting his thigh, "what a sin..."


    but Chen Xiaotian was very angry, "elder sister, look at you, don''t you promise your brother-in-law? Why force my brother-in-law to look like this? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the white tiger appeared in front of Chen Xiaotian.


    When Chen Xiaotian saw the white tiger, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground. He looked at the white tiger in horror and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Hu stares at Chen Xiaotian and asks Bai Yifei, "do you want to give him a punch?"


    Bai Yifei said, "don''t you dislike his dirty hands?"


    White tiger listened to feel some truth, nodded, head also did not return to walk.


    Long Lingling held Bai Yifei''s hand carefully and said with tears in her eyes: "Bai Yifei, how are you? Does it hurt? I''ll call a car right away


    After that, long Lingling quickly took the phone to call for a taxi.


    While waiting for the bus, Bai Yifei looked at Dong Yun and said, "aunt, do you see that? Do you still want to marry your daughter to him? "


    Dong Yun couldn''t help crying, "Wuwu..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak any more. He had come to this point. If he didn''t really have no conscience, he would understand.


    Dong Yun really understood. Imagine that if long Lingling married, as Feng Shidong had just done, if one day long Lingling upset him, would she stab long Lingling to death?


    Soon, the car came, and long Lingling accompanied Bai Yifei to the hospital.


    The doctor quickly bandaged and prescribed the medicine.


    Long Lingling looked at Bai Yifei''s hand wrapped in gauze, tears still swirling in her eyes, choked: "Chairman, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    Bai Yifei laughed, "it''s OK." Then he waved his gauze wrapped hand.


    Seeing this, long Lingling felt more guilty, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you, chairman."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I''m sorry and thank you for a while. Are you sorry or thank you?"


    Long Lingling was a little embarrassed and said, "all of them. In a word, chairman, let me invite you to dinner."


    Today, if there is no Bai Yifei, Feng Shidong, a pervert, doesn''t know what he will do, and Bai Yifei has to thank her for her injury.


    Bai Yifei did not refuse, "good!"


    Two people out of the hospital to see what nearby restaurants can eat.


    Just then, passing a place called "Peixi restaurant", a little sister dressed as a waiter came over with two coupons.


    "Hello, I''m the waiter of Peixi restaurant. I''m very glad to meet two people passing by our restaurant. Our restaurant is doing activities. All the dishes are 60% off, and the coupons in my hand can offset part of the consumption."


    The waiter then handed the two coupons to Bai Yifei and long Lingling.


    Bai Yifei and long Lingling reach for it. Long Lingling asks, "do you want to go?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "go! Such offers are not common. "


    After long Lingling answered, they went into the restaurant together.


    On the second floor of Peixi restaurant, near the window, sat a man in casual clothes. The man was young, in his twenties, and eating slowly.


    Early in the morning, Liu Xiaoyao, who heard that Wang Lou was here, saw Wang Lou and walked over with a smiling face.


    "Brother Wang, alone?"


    Wang Lou raised his head and frowned, "do I know you?"


    Liu Xiaoyao was embarrassed for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Hello, I''m from Liu''s group. My name is Liu Xiaoyao."


    After hearing this, Wang Lou was on guard. Although he didn''t know what happened between Bai Yifei and Liu''s group, he also knew that this person in Liu''s group was not very friendly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If it''s business, it''s not necessary."


    Liu Xiaoyao sat down opposite Wang Lou and said, "of course not, brother Wang. I''m here to make friends with brother Wang."


    Wang Lou smell speech suspicious ground saw an eye Liu Xiaoyao, didn''t speak.


    Liu Xiaoyao didn''t seem to be at ease. He added: "the taste of this restaurant is really good. I''ve been here several times. I didn''t expect to meet brother Wang here today."


    "Brother Wang is here alone, so I want to meet him and make friends by the way."


    Wang Lou raised his eyes slightly and said faintly, "come here to know me, so that I can deal with the Marquis group together?"


    Liu Xiaoyao''s face was slightly stiff when he heard that he wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Wang Lou.


    "Liu''s group is being suppressed by Marquis''s group. I know this very well, so don''t try to fool me!"


    But Liu Xiaoyao gave a bitter smile and said, "brother Wang misunderstood. I''m really just here to make friends."Wang Lou sneered and said, "whether it''s true or not, I''m not interested in dealing with the marquis."


    After that, Wang Lou wiped his mouth and got up to go downstairs.


    However, as soon as Wang Lou came to the stairway, he stopped, and the whole person was stunned there.


    Liu Xiaoyao, who came after him, asked, "what''s wrong with brother Wang?"


    Wang Lou didn''t speak, just staring at a table in the restaurant on the first floor.


    Liu Xiaoyao saw this and looked along the line of sight.


    At the dining table, Bai Yifei was not convenient to eat with chopsticks because she was wrapped with gauze in her hand. Long Lingling fed Bai Yifei one by one.


    But this scene, in the eyes of those who don''t know it, is a small interaction between two lovers.


    Liu Xiaoyao saw this scene, immediately a joy, and then restrain the excited heart, expressionless to observe the reaction of Wang Lou.


    There was no more expression on Wang Lou''s face, but Liu Xiaoyao noticed that Wang Lou''s hand had become a fist.


    Table downstairs.


    Bai Yifei, as a man and an adult man, feels like a baby when she is fed by long Lingling.


    Long Lingling was in a good mood, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Bai Yifei can''t refuse because of this, so he has to let her.


    The meal was finished in such a strange atmosphere. However, because they were too eye-catching, they would look at it from time to time, but they were all jealous of evil.


    It''s probably jealousy. Bai is not fed by such a beautiful woman!


    After dinner, Bai Yifei wants to go back to the company, but long Lingling insists on sending Bai Yifei home.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to be sent home by long Lingling.


    When he arrived at the villa in the port of Rambo, Bai Yifei got out of the car and said, "do you want to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Long Lingling shook her head and said, "no, so as not to be misunderstood by the chairman''s wife."


    Bai didn''t think about it, so he nodded and turned back to the villa.


    Long Lingling watched Bai Yifei go in until the door closed.


    When the door closed, long Lingling felt her heart was empty.


    Then he laughed at himself and drove away.


    In the evening, Li Xue came home with a tired body.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei wanted to ask him something, he saw his injured hand and immediately became nervous, "what''s wrong with your hand? How did you get hurt? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to worry about Li Xue, so he replied with a smile: "ah, I''m not lucky today. I fell down accidentally, and my hand was just on the stone."


    Li Xuewen worried: "Why are you so careless?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei felt warm in his heart. "I will be careful in the future."


    Li Xue snorted.


    Bai Yifei immediately changed the topic: "by the way, how about today''s shooting? Is everything going well in the back? "


    When Li Xue heard this, she was excited: "very smooth."


    Xu Qian is a big star. Now she takes the place of Xu Qian to shoot advertisements. But it''s a great thing. I''m afraid she never dreamed of such a day.

 Chapter 98

    But speaking of it, Li Xue remembered that she had something else to ask Bai Yifei.


    "By the way, today''s business, how do I feel that Zhang Dong seems to listen to you?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and thought about it. He didn''t intend to hide it from Li Xue any more. He said, "I''m the chairman of marquis group. He''s a director. Of course, he wants to listen to me."


    After hearing this, Li Xue was stunned for a moment, and then hummed: "if you don''t want to say it, why do you make such a joke?"


    With that, Li Xue went to the bathroom by herself.


    It''s not helpless to change white.


    Is he telling the truth?


    Even so, he didn''t think about it. From Bai''s unusual performance, how could he look like the chairman of the Marquis group?


    What''s more, it''s strange that Li Xue would believe just because there is no substantial evidence.


    When Li Xue came to the bathroom door, she suddenly said with embarrassment, "well, you should take a bath as soon as possible."


    White also not Leng Leng ground returns a way: "Oh."


    When Li Xue enters the bathroom, Bai Yifei suddenly reacts.


    Is that what he meant?


    Bai Yifei got up and went back to his room.


    Li Xue in the bathroom thought of later things, face can''t stop hot, heartbeat for a long time can''t calm down.


    During this period of time, Bai Yifei has been thinking about her all the time, as well as sending cars and villas. Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is Bai Yifei''s attitude towards her, especially today''s events.


    When she was accused and humiliated, he stood up and supported her. He didn''t even want the job he finally got for her.


    How can such a man be indifferent?


    And she didn''t plan to divorce Bai Yifei, so why didn''t she accept him wholeheartedly?


    Over there, Bai Yifei spent half an hour cleaning himself up and came to Li Xue''s room because he was excited.


    However, when he came in, Li Xue was still in the bathroom and didn''t come out.


    Bai Yifei had to lie in bed and wait.


    However, there are too many things today, and Bai Yifei has been powerless, so he soon fell asleep.


    Li Xue dawdled in the bathroom for an hour before she came out.


    And when she came out with an uneasy heart, she found that Bai Yifei had been lying in bed and sleeping soundly.


    Li Xue lost a little bit, and hummed, "don''t understand the customs."


    However, when she walked past, she found something wrong.


    "White is not it?" When Li Xue saw Bai Yifei trembling, she touched his forehead with her hand and was instantly scalded.


    Li Xue quickly took out her mobile phone and called 120, "Bai Yifei, you insist."


    Soon, Li Xue took Bai Yifei to the hospital. When the doctor took his temperature, he got a fever of 39.5 degrees, which has reached the point of high fever.


    According to the doctor, the fever was caused by the infection of the previous abdominal wound.


    Li Xue thought of the white also not for her block knife, a burst of heartache and fear.


    Bai Yifei woke up the next morning and found that he had arrived at the hospital.


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to his illness. What he paid attention to was last night''s incident!


    Li Xueming said it all, but he fell asleep.


    When I think of it, I want to have two earscrapers.


    Such a good time is gone. I''m so sorry.


    At this time, Li Xue pushed the door and came in. Seeing Bai Yifei awake, her heart finally became more stable. But thinking of Bai Yifei who had a high fever last night, she said, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t even know when I''m sick? "


    Bai Yifei smiles and reaches out to pull Li Xue, "Xueer, last night we...


    Li Xueyan immediately shakes Bai Yifei''s hand and" recuperates first. "


    With that, Li Xue blushed.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Bai Yifei''s outstretched hand is the injured one.


    Seeing this, Li Xue immediately picked up Bai Yifei''s hand and asked, "is it still painful? I didn''t mean to...


    Bai Yifei laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    Then he pulled out his hand quietly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be close to Li Xue. The key is that Bai Yifei is excited when he thinks about what happened last night. Now he''s close to Li Xue. He''s afraid that he can''t control it and he won''t be able to do it by then. But he can''t solve it by himself when he''s wrapped in gauze!


    "Go to work! Don''t delay... "Bai Yifei said.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "you''re alone in the hospital. I''m not at ease."


    "I''m all right. Just give me a fluid and get some sleep." Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    Li Xue still wants to stay with Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei insists that she go to work. Li Xue has no choice but to leave.


    After Li Xue left, about an hour later, the Marquis''s directors and long Lingling all came to visit Bai Yifei.Bai Yifei felt headache and sent them away.


    But long Lingling stayed.


    At this time, Mr. Zhang had just left, but when he left, he had a meaningful smile.


    Crystal Group Chairman''s office.


    Wang Louzheng was staring at the photo in his hand with a gloomy face.


    At this time, an inside call came in.


    "Chairman, there is a Mr. Liu Xiaoyao outside the door looking for you."


    Wang Lou heard that he wanted to refuse, but he was a little curious about what Liu Xiaoyao came for this time, so he asked people to come up


    after a while, Liu Xiaoyao knocked on the door, "brother Wang, you didn''t disturb him, did you?"


    Wang Lou sat behind his desk and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Xiaoyao walked over and sat on the chair opposite him. Instead of answering his question, he said, "brother Wang, don''t you invite me to drink?"


    Wang Lou Wenyan frowned slightly, but he still got up and went to the refrigerator next to him to get a bottle of water.


    Liu Xiaoyao takes advantage of Wang Lou''s turn to take the water, reaches out his hand to lift the documents on his desk, sees the photos, then restores them, and sits back without moving.


    "I heard that the chairman of the Marquis group was ill and hospitalized." Liu Xiaoyao took the water from Wang Lou.


    Wang Lou said faintly, "so?"


    Liu Xiaoyao asked with a smile: "don''t you go to the hospital to see him? I remember that you seem to be classmates and have a good relationship. "


    Words fall, Wang Lou squinted.


    Liu Xiaoyao secretly observes Wang Lou''s expression. He deliberately says it to test Wang Lou''s attitude towards Bai Yifei.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Wang Lou asked.


    Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me, but brother Wang, aren''t you his classmate? Don''t you really go and have a look? "


    Wang Lou was silent for a moment. He got up and went out of the office.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyao immediately followed up.


    Half an hour later, Wang Lou and Liu Xiaoyao appeared in the hospital together.


    In Bai Yifei''s ward.


    Long Lingling is sitting beside the bed with Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was very helpless, "there is still work to do, you''d better go back first!"


    Long Lingling shook her head.


    Bai Yifei sighed. Just about to say something, the door was knocked.


    Long Lingling got up and went to open the door. Then she was stunned for a moment, and said with no expression: "Mr. Wang, please come inside."


    Wang Lou''s face also changed, and then walked in stiffly.


    When Bai Yifei saw that Wang Lou was coming, he was surprised and happy. He was worthy of being his good brother.


    "How do you know I''m sick?" Bai is not just asking casually.

 Chapter 99

    But Wang Lou froze for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I just came to the hospital and saw the Marquis''s director."


    Bai Yifei didn''t notice Wang Lou''s abnormality. He nodded. It must have been said by the director, and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that he has a fever, and now he''s getting better."


    Wang Lou nodded with a smile, suddenly embarrassed, did not know what to say.


    At this time, Bai Yifei was puzzled and asked: "you are absent-minded. What happened recently?"


    Wang Lou paused for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, maybe I haven''t slept well recently."


    "Oh, then go back and have a rest!" Bai didn''t think much.


    Wang Lou looked at long Lingling, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    Bai Yifei let out a sound and watched Wang Lou go out.


    Long Lingling went to close the door and then came to Bai Yifei''s bedside.


    At this time, another knock came in, a nurse.


    The nurse took the thermometer in her hand and asked Bai Yifei, "have you taken your temperature?"


    Bai Yifei takes out the thermometer in the creaky nest and hands it to the nurse. The nurse reaches for it and accidentally bumps into long Lingling.


    Long Lingling is unsteady and pours on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei: "at this time, standing at the door, he just came back to tell Bai Yifei to be careful about Liu Xiaoyao''s Wanglou.


    Wang Lou stopped at the door, his face twisted instantly.


    At the same time, Liu Xiaoyao, who had been waiting outside, came to see this scene and was very happy.


    Wang Lou turned out of the hospital with a gloomy face, and Liu Xiaoyao followed him closely.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?" Liu Xiaoyao asked deliberately.


    Wang Lou said nothing.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Xiaoyao continued: "ah, did you see it just now? That long Lingling jumped into Bai Yifei''s arms. I remember Bai Yifei had a wife, right


    "Tut Tut, what a surprise!"


    "But you look like you know long Lingling? Oh, yes, you should have been to the Marquis group. As Bai Yifei''s assistant, long Lingling must have met him. "


    Liu Xiaoyao said while observing the look of Wang Lou.


    Wang Lou''s face became more and more gloomy. After hearing Liu Xiaoyao''s words, he was even more gloomy and terrible.


    Finally, he smashed the steering wheel with his hand and hit the horn. The sound of "Ba" was very loud, which made Liu Xiaoyao jump.


    Wang Lou roared, "stop talking!"


    Liu Xiaoyao shut up, and the corner of his mouth is slightly crooked. Wang Lou is on the verge of breaking out. As long as he works harder...


    there is silence in the car for a while, Wang Lou suddenly makes a sound.


    "She and I have known each other since childhood. I have lived in her home for five years. She is very kind to me. I think she likes me just as I like her."


    "But since she went to university, she left home. When I went to university, I tried to contact her, but I didn''t contact her all the time. It seemed that she disappeared..."


    "when I saw her again, it was in the Marquis group. At that time, I was very happy to see her. I wanted to talk to her, but she pretended to be a stranger and a public figure, like she didn''t know me It''s like business. "


    "I think she must have a problem, so I cooperated with her and didn''t say much."


    "I thought she would come down to me secretly, but she didn''t...


    " he didn''t! " Wang Lou roared hysterically.


    There was another silence, and Wang Lou laughed, with a ferocious smile.


    Then, Wang Lou said word by word: "I know, she likes Bai Yifei!"


    Liu Xiaoyao had been listening to Wang Lou. Seeing that he was silent again, he said, "doesn''t Bai Yifei have a wife? And he loves his wife very much. It is said that because of his wife, he has a dispute with famous host Xu Qian. "


    "I know." Wang Lou said calmly.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyao said with deep meaning: "in this case, you should fight for it. After all, it''s emotion, not something else that can be replaced. Brotherhood is brotherhood, and love is love."


    Wang Lou said nothing.


    Liu Xiaoyao continued: "she likes Bai Yifei. Maybe it''s because of Bai Yifei''s identity. He is more successful and capable than you. If you can compare with him, can the assistant become your assistant?"


    Wang Lou continued to be silent.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to win him. As long as crystal group cooperates with Liu''s group, marquis group naturally can''t compete. Can''t you get what you want?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Lou said coldly, "you really want to deal with the Marquis group!"


    Liu Xiaoyao''s face changed, and then he said with a smile, "what did brother Wang say? How to deal with the Marquis? It just makes you more successful than Bai


    Wang Lou sneered, "to put it bluntly, whether it''s Bai Yifei or the Marquis group, it''s all the same?"


    "But I tell you, Bai and I are brothers. I can''t do anything wrong to him. What are you? Instigate the relationship between me and him in front of you? ""Get out of here!" Wang Lou mercilessly drove Liu Xiaoyao out of the car.


    Liu Xiaoyao got out of the car and looked at the car running away. He was determined to smile.


    An hour later, Liu Xiaoyao was in the meeting room of Liu''s group and told everyone the latest things.


    After hearing this, everyone sighed.


    "This Wang Lou is still full of love and righteousness, but then we don''t have a chance?"


    "Yes! Xiaoyao, we''d better develop safely. Why bother the Marquis? "


    "Yes! If the Marquis bite back, we will lose more than we gain. "


    Liu Zhaofeng also followed: "second brother, are you too hasty? What if Wang Lou tells Bai Yifei? Originally, the Marquis did not intend to continue to move us. If he was involved in this matter, he would certainly attack us. "


    Liu Xiaoyao is indifferent to people''s complaints and persuasion, not only that, but also with unprecedented confidence.


    Seeing this, Liu long asked, "are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad! Marquis''s group, I''m a must! " Liu Xiaoyao said confidently.


    People smell speech all don''t understand ground to look at him, he is exactly where come of self-confidence?


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyao said, "you think, Wang Lou and Bai are not brothers any more. If he immediately agreed to me at that time, it would be a problem."


    When the words came down, people thought it was reasonable.


    Liu Xiaoyao smiles confidently. The Marquis group must be in his pocket.


    Why is he so confident? Naturally, it''s because he''s also a man.


    Can you bear that the woman you like is robbed by other men?


    What''s more, they clearly said that they were brothers, but crystal group started to buy Xinxi group before Marquis group. If it was iron brothers, he really had nothing to say.


    Sure enough.


    Not long after the discussion in the conference room, Liu Xiaoyao''s telephone rang.


    When Liu Xiaoyao saw that it was Wang Lou''s phone, he immediately signaled to everyone to be quiet, then answered it, and opened it.


    "Brother Wang, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you free in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. " Wang Lou said slightly apologetically, "I was in an extreme mood just now. I want to apologize to you."


    Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "of course I''m free. Brother Wang calls me to be free at any time."


    They said the time and place, then hung up.


    At this time, Liu Zhaofeng excitedly said: "second brother, I really have you!"


    "I''ve always been very sure. You''ll wait and see this time! The Marquis group won''t be proud for long Liu Xiaoyao gave a sneer.


    Liu long looked at his son so powerful, very pleased to nod.


    The hospital finally sent long Lingling away, leaving Bai Yifei alone in the ward.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Fei couldn''t help thinking about last night and sighed, "ah!"


    Just then, Li Xue''s phone call came.


    Bai Yifei was so excited that he almost didn''t throw his cell phone out.

 Chapter 100

    "Hey, Cher, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xue asked on the phone, "how are you? Are you better? "


    "Much better. I should be able to leave the hospital in the evening." White is not the way back.


    Li Xue said good, and said: "just now my mother called me and said... Mr. Li asked our family to go back to the family dinner."


    "Family dinner?" Bai was not surprised. "I''m going too?"


    "Well." Li Xue replied, "I''ll come to the hospital to meet you then."


    "All right." Bai didn''t answer and hung up.


    Family dinner?


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and smiles. It''s just that Mr. Li can''t hold on.


    Li''s villa, in Mr. Li''s room.


    Li Dahai saw that Li Laozi was weak and pale, much older than before. He couldn''t help crying, "Dad."


    Mr. Li sighed, "I know it''s all my fault..."


    "Dad, it''s happened. Now it''s just adding sadness to Dad." Li Dahai is right.


    Mr. Li sighed again, "no, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, a large family would not suffer with me now. It was my fault, but it affected the whole family."


    "Dad, don''t say that. You created the Li family. Without you, our family doesn''t have today..." Li Dahai said in silence.


    Mr. Li''s hard work has made the Li family much better, but it''s also because of Mr. Li that they have to go back to the past.


    Mr. Li sighed again, "well, don''t say it."


    This is also the decision he had to make. Deep in his heart, he disdained to admit Li qiangdong as his son!


    In the evening, Li Xue takes Bai Yifei out of the hospital and goes home to change his clothes. Then she drives to Li''s villa.


    After arriving, Li Xue sat on the seat and didn''t get off.


    Bai Yifei asked: "nervous? Or don''t know how to face it? "


    Li Xue pursed her lips and said, "all of them


    Not long ago, she was the project director and the general manager of Li''s family. She took Li''s family to earn money together. Now, Li qiangdong has been suppressing Li''s family, and her position has become very embarrassing. She doesn''t know how to face Li''s father?


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. What should happen is what should happen. Just do yourself well."


    Li Xue gave a hum and then asked, "Why have you never heard my father mention my grandmother?"


    Bai Yifei sighed and said, "grandma is the deepest and most painful scar in dad''s heart. He probably doesn''t want to expose him to others."


    Li Xue nodded, indeed.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    They got off and went to the villa.


    Just as they were about to go in, Li Fan saw them and stopped them immediately.


    "Bai Yifei, Li Xue? How dare you come here? " Li Fan was very surprised at their arrival, and at the same time, he hated them more.


    Li Xue does not speak, white also is not light return a way: "it is Li Laozi to let us come."


    "Bah!" Li Fan didn''t believe, "it''s you who did harm to our Li family. How could grandfather let you come? It''s good that I didn''t beat you up! "


    Li Xue bit her lip and was a little angry. She knew why the Li family had become like this now, and she said it on purpose. But for this reason again, Li Fan would be more explosive, right?


    Bai Yifei glanced at Li Fan faintly, "why don''t you learn well? You can''t teach a dog any way


    "What did you say?" Li Fan glares at Bai Yifei angrily, "you call me a dog?"


    "Did I name it?" Bai Yifei blinked innocently, "Oh, if you say so, it may be you!"


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Fan gritted his teeth, "how dare you scold me?"


    Bai Yifei, seeing Li Fan''s appearance, seemed to be looking at a mentally retarded man. He had no choice but to shake his head. Then he said to Li Xue, "Xueer, let''s go in to avoid being infected."


    Li Xue ah, not very understand what will infect, but still follow Bai Yifei to go in.


    Li Fan is scolded by Bai Yifei. How can he give up?


    So Li Fan stepped forward, stretched out his hands, and said, "you are not allowed to go in! You are not welcome here. Get out of here! "


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue stop. Li Xue can''t help saying, "it''s really my grandfather who asked us to come."


    "Bah!" Li Fan was disgusted and said, "is that your grandfather? You''re not qualified? Your family''s grandfather doesn''t admit that you''re all wild! "


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yifei slapped Li Fan with his backhand.


    Li fan can scold him, but Li Xue can''t.


    Li Fan covered his face and looked at Bai Yifei with fire in his eyes. "Bai Yifei, you fuckin ''hit me? Good"Your family can''t make money for the Li family. Everyone in the Li family wants to kill you. Just in time, I''ll call someone to come here now. I can''t kill you!"


    Bai Yifei said, "I advise you to ask your good grandfather, otherwise, your fate will be worse!"


    "Do you think I will believe you when you say that?" Li Fan would never believe that Master Li would invite the bankrupt back.


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed.


    Li Xue is a little worried. What if Li Fan really calls so many people?


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Fan suddenly felt a little empty.


    Bai Yifei no longer explains, pulling Li Xue to ask, "really don''t let us in?"


    "Even death will not let you in!" Li Fan said.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK."


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Ah?" Li xueleng.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "we are not allowed to go in anyway. We will go home."


    Li Xue Oh, followed Bai Yifei to go outside.


    Li Fan was stunned. He thought the two people would fight each other. He had a good chance to call someone to beat them, but now they are gone?


    At this time, another car, Audi, was parked outside the villa.


    Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun got out of the car.


    When Li Fan saw them, his face turned gloomy and strode over.


    "Why is your family so cheeky? Get rid of the small and come the big


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue went up to greet Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun.


    Li qiangdong looked at Li Fan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei said it briefly.


    Li qiangdong frowned, "it means we can never go in, can we?"


    "What are you? Is Li''s villa the place where you want to come? " Li Fan disdains the way.


    Liu Ziyun said angrily: "he is your elder. How do you talk to him?"


    "Elder?" Li Fan disdains to sneer, "did my grandfather admit it? Did the Li family admit it? "


    Seeing this, Liu Ziyun angrily wants to say something, but he is held by Li qiangdong.


    "One last word." Li qiangdong said faintly, "can you take charge of the affairs of the Li family?"


    "Nonsense!" Li Fan hummed coldly, "I''m my grandfather''s favorite grandson. In the future, the whole Li family will be mine. Of course, it''s up to me!"


    Li qiangdong nodded, "OK, I see."


    Then Li qiangdong pulls Liu Ziyun around and drives away with Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    Li Fan is proud, all of a sudden, people are gone, instant silly eyes.

 Chapter 101

    Li Fan stood in situ for a long time, then sneered, "let''s go! It''s an eyesore here


    Li Fan turned to enter the villa, just met Li Xiao.


    And Li Xiao, just a scene, all see in the eye.


    Li Xiao is the same age as Li Xue. He is three years younger than Li Fan. He is the son of Li qiutang, the second son of the Li family. He knows that Li Fan is the most beloved, so he always follows Li Fan.


    "Brother, what happened just now?" Li Xiao asked.


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "nothing. It''s just driving away a family of flies. Hum! I don''t know that flies have such thick skin? How dare you come to the Li family? "


    Li Xiaoyan''s face changed.


    Li Xue''s family was ordered by Mr. Li to inform their family, and Li Xiao was the one who informed them.


    Li Fan didn''t notice Li Xiao''s face and went straight in.


    Li Xiao collected his mind and followed up.


    In the car, Li Xue is a little strange, "Dad is just like you, he said to leave."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "people are coming to drive people away. If we don''t go, we will be really cheeky."


    "That''s what I said!" Li Xue smiles.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and smiles. What he thinks in his heart is that Li Fan has really done harm to the Li family this time. How can this end be miserable!


    After returning to the villa, Li qiangdong asked Shangbai Yifei to go to the balcony on the top floor, while Li Xue followed Liu Ziyun to the kitchen to cook.


    On the balcony, Li qiangdong sat on a rattan chair, looking at the distant scenery and said faintly, "I have to hurry up."


    "What?" Bai is not puzzled.


    Li Qiang Dong light way: "Li Shi."


    Bai Yifei heard Li''s pause and said with a dry smile, "Dad, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Li qiangdong looked at it and said, "it''s good not to understand it. It''s good not to understand it."


    With that, Li qiangdong said: "the wind and rain is coming, we have to prepare early."


    This next white also is not really don''t understand, "what meaning?"


    Li qiangdong said no more.


    ...


    Li family villa.


    There are several tables in the dining room, and each table is full, but one table is still vacant.


    At seven o''clock, everyone sat down on time, and then looked at Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li is the most important person in his family. He didn''t say anything about this family dinner. Who dares to move chopsticks?


    However, half an hour later, Li still did not speak.


    The Li family can''t sit still.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It looks like they are waiting for someone!"


    "Who are you waiting for? Isn''t this a family dinner? "


    "..."


    Li Fan was also hungry. Relying on his favorite grandfather, he was the first to ask: "grandfather, everyone is here, let''s have dinner!"


    Li Dahai stares at Li Fan and looks down at his watch again.


    Master Li''s eyes fell on the empty seats and said faintly, "wait a minute."


    Li Fan wanted to say something, but was glared by Li Dahai, so he had to sit and wait.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    People are impatient, this time meal is over, already hungry.


    Li Fan is even more so. He is a little fat himself. At this time, he is even more hungry with his chest close to his back.


    "Grandfather, it''s all this time..." Li Fan couldn''t help saying.


    Mr. Li looked at the time and frowned, "what''s the matter? Qiutang, didn''t you tell me? "


    Li qiutang said quickly, "we have informed you."


    Seeing this, Li ershan said, "they don''t want to come, do they?"


    "I don''t think so?" Li Dahai guessed.


    Mr. Li frowned. If he really didn''t want to come, the Li family...


    "how could it be? It''s all a family. Why don''t you come? " Li qiutang said quickly.


    Hearing this, they immediately remembered something. Their faces changed slightly, then they bowed their heads and did not dare to interrupt.


    At first, people didn''t know who Mr. Li was waiting for. Now they know, but no one dare to make a sound.


    At that time, it was very noisy. Now Mr. Li is holding a family dinner and waiting for Mr. Li Qiang''s family. The meaning is self-evident.


    After a while, Li Fan could not help but said: "grandfather, at this time, how about eating first?"


    "Dad, do you want to eat first?" Li Dahai also asked.


    Everyone nodded, and everyone was hungry.


    Mr. Li said firmly: "wait! If you can''t wait, you won''t be able to open the table. "


    People dare not speak when their words fall.


    However, they sat close to each other and murmured.


    "I haven''t come for such a long time. I''m sure I won''t come!"


    "Yes! If you wait like this, you won''t come tomorrow morning! ""..."


    another half hour has passed.


    Li ershan couldn''t help his anger and said, "this Li Qiang family is too much. They are all waiting for their family. It''s so late. Don''t come or don''t come. I don''t know how to say it in advance."


    "Shut up Mr. Li patted the table and said, "you have to wait for me today!"


    Li ershan was afraid to speak.


    At this time, Li Fan was stunned.


    His attention was all about eating, and he didn''t think about why Mr. Li was waiting for someone or who he was waiting for?


    However, just now after hearing the three words "Li qiangdong", I immediately understood.


    Mr. Li said it was a family dinner. Naturally, it was all the Li family. Now all the Li family are together, except the Li Qiang Dong family who was driven away by him.


    At this time, Li Xiao looked at Li Fan and hesitated for a moment.


    And Li Dahai suddenly said, "Dad, why don''t we call?"


    Mr. Li was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "well."


    Li Dahai quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed Li qiangdong''s phone, and turned it on.


    However, just after a few calls, the other party hung up directly.


    The faces of Li Laozi and Li Dahai were heavy.


    Li Dahai called again.


    This time, the phone is through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Dahai said with a smile: "Qiang Dong, why haven''t you come to the dinner tonight? Is something urgent? "


    On the phone, Li qiangdong knew why, so he said, "nothing urgent."


    "This..." Li Dahai was very embarrassed.


    Li qiangdong said sarcastically: "I remember when I drove us away, I said that we would never be allowed to come into Li''s house. Now I call to let us attend the family dinner. It''s really the same as before."


    Both Li Laozi and Li Dahai look pale.

 Chapter 102

    "Have you been here?" Li Dahai asked in surprise.


    "Dudu..."


    Li qiangdong hung up directly.


    People listen to the voice of the phone, look at each other.


    Mr. Li glanced at the crowd with deep eyes and did not speak.


    Li Dahai understood Li''s meaning, and immediately roared: "their family has been here. Who has seen them? Who drove them away? And said that? "


    After listening to Li Fan, he let out a "clatter" and lowered his head to minimize his sense of existence.


    But he really couldn''t figure it out. Grandfather actually invited Li qiangdong''s family. Why?


    At the dinner table, Li Xiao looked at Li Fan, hesitated and said, "I saw it just now..."


    Li Fan looked at Li Xiao, and was afraid.


    "You drove them away?" Li Dahai asked.


    Li Xiaolian waved his hand and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s my cousin. I just saw my cousin drive people away."


    Li Fan''s face sank.


    The rest of the people looked at Li Fan, especially the people at the main table.


    In order to continue the development of the Li family in the future, Mr. Li finally put down his face and planned to admit the family of Li qiangdong. But now that it''s better, Li Fan is all yellow.


    Li Fan simply patted the table and said, "I drove him away! They are all wild species. Why should they enter our Li family? They are not qualified! "


    Li Dahai trembled angrily, "you fool! Shut up


    Li Fan is unconvinced, "what I said is wrong? If they are not recognized by us, they are not qualified to enter the Li family. They will never be the Li family! "


    "Pa!"


    Li Dahai slapped him.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Li Dahai stares at Li Fan angrily.


    Li Fan covered his face in disbelief, "Dad, you hit me? You beat me for that wild seed? "


    "Pa!"


    Li Dahai slapped him again and said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? Do you know what our Li family will face next because of your stupidity? "


    But Li Fan did not think, "can Li qiangdong''s new West Group be stronger than Marquis group? We can ask the Marquis group for help


    After hearing this, Li Dahai almost turned his back angrily. It''s not a lie to say that he is stupid. Is the Marquis group so easy to speak? Do you think it''s unconditional for the Marquis group to help?


    Other people also look at Li Fan with the same look as a fool.


    At this time, Mr. Li sighed, "OK, let''s eat!"


    At that time, the atmosphere became oppressive.


    When they looked at Mr. Li, his old face became even more old in a moment, with a bleak feeling.


    "Dad..." Li Dahai called.


    Li old son complexion is calm, light way: "have a meal."


    People, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at the dishes on the table.


    It''s all cold.


    Seeing this, Li Dahai had to sit in his own place.


    But Mr. Li said that he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    As for Li Fan, we don''t want to see him again. This is the only chance for the Li family. They are all spoiled by Li Fan, and no one cares about him any more.


    Li Fan also sat back, and then he sat back and sat on the ground with a "Dong".


    I don''t know when his chair was taken away. Not only that, when I saw him sitting on the ground, no one looked at him and didn''t say a word.


    Li Fan feels very aggrieved. He has done nothing wrong. Li qiangdong''s family is a wild breed and is not qualified to enter the Li family.


    Why do you do this to him?


    He''s not wrong!


    Therefore, Li Fan is more and more hate Li Dongqiang family.


    ...


    LANBO port villa.


    Bai Yifei didn''t understand Li qiangdong''s words, but Li qiangdong changed the topic, "it''s not an accident to let Xueer marry you."


    What does Li qiangdong mean? Does he know more than he imagined? If so, I have to say that Li qiangdong is terrible.


    "Treat Xueer well, otherwise, no matter what the cost, I won''t let you live." Li qiangdong looked at the distance and said faintly.


    Bai Yifei nodded quickly, "Dad can rest assured that I will treat Xueer well."


    Li qiangdong gave a hum and stopped talking.


    When Bai Yifei and Li Xue return to their home, Bai Yifei sits on the sofa in the living room, lost in thought.


    Just now, Li qiangdong said that he should seize the time to collect Li''s family. He also said that the wind and rain are coming, so we have to make preparations early. What does that mean?


    It means that there will be people against the Marquis group in the near future, but so far only one Liu group has the ability to compete, but the Liu group is not afraid.


    As for the crystal group, Wang Lou is there. He can rest assured that Wang Lou will not betray his brothers.So, he only offended Ye group recently, but what is the purpose of Ye group? You can''t really treat the Marquis just because of last time, can you?


    Forget it, I have to discuss with long Lingling tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, Bai didn''t look at the time. It was eleven o''clock.


    Bai Yifei gets up and goes back to his room.


    Li Xue has fallen asleep.


    Bai Yifei sits by the bed and stares at Li Xue all the time.


    It''s his wife. It''s beautiful.


    Looking at it, Bai Yifei fell asleep on his stomach.


    In the early hours of the morning, Li Xue suddenly woke up and saw Bai Yifei beside the bed, a burst of helplessness and heartache.


    White is not really wood!


    He fell asleep, even lying beside the bed also fell asleep, don''t you know what to do?


    Li Xue felt a little regret in her heart. She held out her hand and touched Bai Yifei''s head. Then she whispered: "Bai Yifei, wake up."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei looks up and sees Li Xue.


    Li Xuerou said in a soft voice, "come up and sleep. Don''t catch a cold again."


    Bai Yifei climbed into bed, stretched out his hand, put his arm around Li Xue and went on sleeping.


    Li Xue startled for a while, in the heart also takes a silk to expect, the result white also is not just embracing to continue to sleep, suddenly burst of funny.


    Forget it, sleep!


    In the morning, Bai Yifei woke up, suddenly sat up and slapped himself on the forehead.


    Did he miss it again last night?


    Are you stupid?


    After self reflection, Bai Yifei got up to wash.


    At the restaurant, Li Xue has made breakfast.


    Bai Yifei walked over and sat down. From time to time, he looked up at Li Xue, not to mention how wronged she was.


    Li Xue asked: "what''s the matter?"


    White also is not light cough, "nothing."


    Li Xue looked at her eyes strangely and continued to eat breakfast.


    After dinner, they went to work separately.

 Chapter 103

    Bai Yifei came to the office and sat down. Long Lingling came soon.


    "Chairman, here comes Li Dahai."


    White also not pick eyebrow, "what does he come to do?"


    Long Lingling replied, "he came to us to buy Li."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "take him to the conference room. You can talk to him about it."


    Long Lingling added, "he said he would only talk to the chairman."


    Bai Yifei tut said, "there are many things."


    Then he said, "you talk to him on video."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling answered and went out.


    After a while, long Lingling turned on the video call with her mobile phone.


    And Bai Yifei simply disguised himself during this period, and drew a little beard for himself with a black ink pen. By the way, he asked someone to find a black framed eye to wear, and finally installed a voice changer. Perfect!


    In the video, Li Dahai saw the chairman and asked, "are you the Marquis chairman?"


    "It''s me." Bai Yifei said.


    "Hello, chairman. I''m Li Dahai from Li''s fruit industry." Li Dahai introduced himself.


    Bai is not nodding.


    Li Dahai then said: "I think the chairman of the board is also aware of Li''s current situation. Xinxi group and crystal group jointly impose sanctions on Li, and Li is about to lose support."


    "So?" Bai Yifei asked casually.


    Li Dahai replied: "so we hope Marquis group will buy Li."


    White also is not to have no how big facial expression, but light ask a way: "what is your condition?"


    Li Dahai wanted to say that there were no conditions, but he thought of Mr. Li''s advice and said, "there is only one condition, that is, Mr. Li wants to see the chairman."


    White also not heart next startle, on the face does not show.


    Why does Mr. Li want to see him?


    But think about it, he is the chairman of the Marquis group. Now there is no need to hide it from him. For him, it is meaningless to hide it.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yifei replied to Li Dahai: "I know. The day after tomorrow, I will go to Li''s house."


    "Thank you, chairman." Li Dahai is happy to get the answer he wants.


    Bai Yifei casually said two words, then hung up the video call.


    After Li Dahai left, Bai Yifei asked long Lingling to prepare for going to the Li family.


    However, just after the order, long Lingling did not respond.


    "Assistant dragon?" Bai Yifei looks at her.


    After hearing this, long Lingling said, "ah? Chairman. "


    Bai Yifei frowned, "what''s the matter with assistant long? I''ve been absent-minded lately. "


    Long Lingling is a little guilty. Recently, because of her family''s affairs, she has lost too much attention, so she inevitably neglects a lot in her work.


    Bai Yifei also guessed one or two and asked, "what''s the matter with Feng Shidong?"


    Long Lingling heard Yan Leng for a while, and then returned: "my mother said she had been sent to the mental hospital."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Bai is not nodding.


    Long Lingling went out.


    Bai Yifei looks at her back, but shakes his head.


    Recently, long Lingling''s state is not as good as before, and he can see it. However, Feng Shidong has gone to the mental hospital. Long Lingling won''t care about it. Should it be ok?


    Unless at home...


    Bai Yifei taps the table and makes a decision.


    At lunch time, long Lingling received a call from Bai Yifei.


    "Come to the parking lot."


    Bai Yifei then hangs up, which makes long Lingling a little worried. She thinks Bai Yifei wants to deal with some important work, so she dares to rush to the parking lot.


    Arriving at the parking lot, Bai Yifei said, "get on the bus."


    Long Lingling obediently got on the bus and asked, "Chairman, where are we going?"


    White also not mysterious smile, "arrived to know."


    Long Lingling wondered where she was going?


    However, long Lingling doesn''t intend to ask again. Her assistant has no right to ask too much about what the chairman wants to do.


    You can ask what it is so that you can make preparations in advance.


    "Shall we go to talk business, or...


    Bai Yifei drove back and said," it should be a little private. "


    "Ah?" Long Lingling is confused.


    Private?


    Why do you call her for private affairs?


    Longlingling see white also don''t want to say more, in the heart again doubt also didn''t ask more.


    However, after waiting for more than half an hour, long Lingling was stunned when she looked at the increasingly familiar roadside scenery around her.


    "Chairman, this..."


    Bai Yifei stopped his car at the intersection of Luping Township and asked, "how can I get to your house? Show me the wayLong Lingling was completely stunned, "Chairman..."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "point the way!"


    Long Lingling points to the road, but for her deep memory of the road at home, she may not know where she is going.


    All the way to follow the road pointed by long Lingling, soon saw long Lingling''s home.


    Long Lingling''s home is a small yard, surrounded by several fences and flower beds, but not many, it looks good.


    But now there are a lot of people in her yard.


    When they got to the door, long Lingling saw the situation inside and turned pale.


    Bai Yifei looked at long Lingling and said, "go in! Sooner or later, we have to face it. "


    Long Lingling was silent when she heard the words.


    At this time, inside the yard, there was a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman. Behind them was Chen Xiaotian.


    Opposite them stood a group of thugs, and the middle-aged man, who was not a good man at all.


    Chen Shuang, long Lingling''s father, said helplessly: "can we extend the time for a few more days? We must pay the money back. "


    "Bah!" Feng Shidong''s father, Feng Gong, glared and looked fierce. "I don''t know how many days the grace period has been? No, it''s been years! "


    "When did you go back? "Ah?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t give you a way to marry your daughter to my son. As a result, it''s going to happen soon. Your daughter has done such an immoral thing and sent my son to a mental hospital!"


    "I haven''t settled with you! You have to pay back whatever you say today. "


    Chen Shuang nodded, "it''s her fault. It''s all her fault. Don''t worry. I''ll teach her a lesson when she comes back! But now we really have no money... "


    " who can''t say good words? I don''t believe it Feng Gong snorted coldly.


    Seeing this, Dong Yun said, "we really don''t have any money. How about a few more days?"


    Feng Gong looked at them and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, our two families have some feelings, and they almost became relatives. I don''t want to be like this, but it''s natural to pay off debts, isn''t it?"


    Chen Shuang Wen Yan nodded vigorously, "yes, we will certainly pay back the money, but can we accommodate for a few more days?"


    Dong Yun nodded. If they could pay back the money, would they still use it until now?


    Feng Gong didn''t care what they said, but said, "I know. It''s better! Or in accordance with the original way, if you marry your daughter to my son and write off the money owed by your family? "

 Chapter 104

    Dong Yun and Chen Shuang were stunned.


    Feng Shidong is mentally ill now. If he marries long Lingling to him, doesn''t he push her into the fire pit?


    "What? unwilling? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for your daughter, my son would be in a mental hospital? " Feng Gong sneered.


    Chen shuangwen said, "this is...


    after all, long Lingling is his daughter. Even if she prefers boys to girls, she won''t hurt her like this! Besides, long Lingling is excellent, much better than the people in their village.


    If possible, long Lingling might be able to join a rich family, which is much better than marrying a psychopath.


    Feng Gong snorted coldly, looked at Chen Xiaotian on one side of his eyes, and said, "your daughter will not lose money if she marries my son. What''s more, our family can make a good future for your son. Lao Chen, you don''t know such a good deal?"


    As soon as Chen Xiaotian heard of himself, his eyes lit up immediately, "Dad, you promise him!"


    Seeing this, Dong Yun wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    Chen Shuang was also stunned for a moment, but thinking of Chen Xiaotian''s future, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you that I will marry my daughter to you. I promise you that I will write off the money I owe."


    "Well, that''s the end of it, isn''t it?" Feng Gong smiles happily.


    Chen shuangwen said with a smile: "well, Xiaotian''s work..."


    "don''t worry, no problem, as long as you sign the agreement, everything is easy to say." Feng Gong said with a smile.


    "What agreement?" Chen Shuang and Dong Yun are confused.


    Feng Gong chuckled, "of course, it''s about your agreement to marry your daughter to pay off the debt."


    "I''m such a son, but I can''t stand your daughter''s toss and toss again and again, so this agreement must be signed, which also gives us a guarantee, don''t you think?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Shuang nodded his head and asked someone to take a pen and paper.


    Feng Gong then said, "you write about the Chen Shuang family''s willingness to marry their daughter to Feng Shidong, Feng Gong''s son, in order to offset the 10 million owed by the Chen family to the Feng family."


    "Ten million?" Chen Shuangwei was stunned, "no, I only owe five million."


    Feng Gong waved his hand and said, "don''t say what you don''t have. There''s no difference between five million and ten million. Anyway, after your daughter marries my son, it''s all written off. Don''t you think so?"


    Chen Shuangleng Leng, then nodded, "I write."


    "Can''t write!"


    It was Bai Yifei who came out of the crowd.


    Chen Xiaotian saw Bai Yifei at a glance and said angrily, "Bai Yifei, how are you? What are you doing here? "


    Everyone''s line of sight looked over, Dong Yun Leng for a while, this is that day that young man.


    In the crowd, long Lingling was shocked.


    When she saw Chen Shuang sell her without hesitation, her heart was already desperate, but Bai Yifei''s move shocked her and ignited her hope.


    The others looked over and didn''t know who Bai Yifei was.


    "Who are you?" Feng Gong looked up and down at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer Feng Gong''s question, but said to Chen Shuang: "uncle, this agreement can''t be written down. If it''s written down, you owe them 10 million."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Shuang asked.


    Chen Xiaotian said angrily, "what''s your business? What the hell are you doing here? This is our family business. Let''s go now! "


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I''m here to stop your father from doing stupid things."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Chen Xiaotian is very angry.


    Bai Yifei didn''t like it and said lightly: "now is a modern society, a free society. Long Lingling''s marriage should be decided by her own, not by her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. It doesn''t count for a long time."


    "And she didn''t agree with the marriage. In the end, it was an IOU, an IOU of 10 million."


    The words fall, Chen Shuang and Dong Yun are stunned, at the same time also scared.


    Think about it. If it''s really written down like this, then long Lingling doesn''t agree. Isn''t it that the debt has changed from five million to ten million?


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Chen Xiaotian pushed Bai Yifei away. "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, my sister and brother-in-law would have been married long ago. You dare to talk nonsense here!"


    Feng Gong didn''t know who Bai Yifei was. He just asked and was ignored by Bai Yifei. Now seeing Chen Xiaotian talking, he asked, "who is he? What does it have to do with marrying your sister? "


    Chen Xiaotian stares at Bai Yifei coldly and says: "Uncle Feng, it''s because he is Bai Yifei that he destroys the relationship between elder sister and brother-in-law and makes elder sister repent."


    "If it wasn''t for him, my brother-in-law would not have gone to the hospital. Now he''s making trouble again. It''s clear that he doesn''t want my sister to marry my brother-in-law."


    Bai also can''t deny that the last sentence is true. As long as Feng Shidong has a little conscience, he probably won''t want long Lingling to marry him.


    Feng Gong listened to the eyes staring at Bai Yifei, not happy: "you dare to come here?"


    After that, Feng Gong glanced at Bai Yifei again. Seeing that he was dressed in ordinary clothes and had no upper class manner, he disdained and said, "a smelly boy dares to provoke us. You can''t even compare with my son''s toes. How dare you rob a woman from him?"Bai Yifei looks at Feng Gong and a group of thugs behind him. His face is calm, but he has no idea. He doesn''t know if Bai Hu is coming. If he doesn''t follow him, I''m afraid it''s not a good day.


    But don''t these people want money? That''s money.


    "I think you misunderstood that long Lingling is just my assistant. Today, I just look at her work for me and help her." White also not light say.


    "Well?" Feng Gong looked at Chen Xiaotian, the meaning is self-evident.


    Chen Xiaotian immediately said: "don''t listen to his nonsense, my elder sister is an assistant, but my elder sister is an assistant to the chairman of the board. How can such a small person be my elder sister''s boss?"


    Feng Gong felt that, too. Bai Yifei didn''t look like a boss at all, let alone so young.


    "Boy, I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise it will be hard to say who will hurt you later." Feng Gong''s words are threatening.


    Bai Yifei droops his eyes. While thinking about how to speak, long Lingling stands up.


    "Stop talking, I''ve already called the police!"


    "Lingling!" Dong Yun exclaimed.


    All the people''s eyes came over.


    Long Lingling stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Yifei. She said in a cold voice, "this has nothing to do with him."


    "Sister!" Chen Xiaotian yelled angrily.


    And Feng Gong''s eyelids jump. Although there are a group of thugs, he is also famous in the generation of Luping Township, but he is afraid of the police. I don''t know whether what long Lingling said is true or false?


    Feng Gong thought for a while and said, "what if you call the police? I''m reasonable in this matter. Anyway, your family owes us money. When the police come, won''t they allow me to pay you back? "


    Long Lingling was silent.


    Chen Shuang and Dong Yun have nothing to say.


    Chen Xiaotian is not anxious, "elder sister, originally good, you promise to marry brother-in-law not good?"


    "Yes Chen Shuang also responded and said, "Lingling, if you marry Feng Shidong, we don''t have to pay back the money, and we can make a good future for Xiaotian."


    Dong Yun looks at Chen Shuang and then at Chen Xiaotian. He doesn''t speak.


    Long Lingling bit her lip silently.


    This is her family, regardless of her wishes, only for her brother''s family!


    At this moment, long Lingling suddenly felt very sad, as if in this world, no one would care about themselves, they care about others! Even will only for others and let oneself make sacrifice.


    Bai Yifei noticed long Lingling''s emotion, frowned slightly, and then stood up.


    "You don''t deserve to be her family." White also not light say.


    Chen Xiaotian said angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Shuang and Dong Yun understand Bai Yifei''s meaning, and immediately choke, speechless.


    But Feng Gong didn''t care so much, "isn''t Bai Yifei? You want to meddle? "


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly and said, "it''s no business. But I''m sure I''ll take care of it. "


    "Oh, what do you want to do?" As soon as Feng Gong finished, the thugs behind him took two steps forward and surrounded Bai Yifei.


    White also is not facial expression invariable, light way: "Chen family owes 5 million, I return for them."

 Chapter 105

    "Ha ha..." Chen Xiaotian said with a smile, "Bai Yifei, are you dreaming? As a manager, can you come up with five million? "


    Feng Gong also laughed, "boy, if you want to pay them back, you don''t have to see how many kilos you have. That''s five million. Do you understand? Five million


    White also is not the facial expression light, does not think.


    Chen Xiaotian was angry. "Bai Yifei, don''t make trouble here, OK? Get out of here


    If he didn''t come forward just now, his father had written down the agreement. Although it would cause them to owe 10 million, as long as his elder sister married Feng Shidong, everything would not be a problem. He could still work in Feng''s company and maybe become a manager. Such a good thing was ruined by Bai Yifei!


    Bai Yifei glances at Chen Xiaotian coldly. Seeing that he suddenly shrinks, he looks at Feng Gong with satisfaction and says, "money is not a problem. I promise I''ll give it back to you later."


    "Bai Yifei! Are you stupid? Where the hell did you get five million! " Chen Xiaotian roared, "you little manager, don''t force me here, OK?"


    Feng Gong suddenly laughed and said, "does this boy like daydreaming?"


    Chen Shuang and Dong Yun are slightly stiff.


    But long Lingling''s heart beat faster and her breath became short.


    Chen Xiaotian doesn''t have a good face. He just hopes that Bai Yifei, who is in the way, will leave soon. Of course, if Feng Gong''s people can beat Bai Yifei, it would be best.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about them, but called Zhang Rong''s.


    "Five million, Luping Township, give you an hour." With that, Bai Yifei hung up.


    "I said," can you do something like that? Just hang up in a word. Who are you bluffing? I''m afraid I didn''t even make a phone call, did I? " Chen Xiaotian laughs.


    Feng Gong also laughed, "boy, don''t get in the way here. If I''m not happy, you have to go out from here today!"


    "No!" Long Lingling came out again.


    Bai Yifei reached out and pulled long Lingling back. He said to them, "in an hour, the money will be returned to you immediately."


    "An hour?" Feng Gong sniffed.


    Chen Xiaotian can''t wait, "Uncle Feng, don''t listen to him. He doesn''t have so much money."


    Bai also Fei sees this light way: "how? I''ve been waiting for years, and now I can''t wait for an hour? "


    "Good! An hour is an hour! " Feng Gong wants to see how an hour ends and whether he can get five million yuan or not!


    In other words, after Zhang Rong answered the phone, he was confused for a while, and then he quickly called to ask people to do things.


    Along the way, Zhang Rong''s car drove to the limit, almost had to be caught by the traffic police, which arrived at the last moment.


    "What''s the matter? An hour has arrived. " Feng Gong squints at Bai Yifei.


    White also not saw eye door, light way: "patience not good is not what good."


    Feng Gong choked and his face was very ugly.


    Chen Xiaotian sneered: "Bai Yifei, an hour has passed. What about the money? Hum! I knew that you didn''t...


    however, before you finished, several super luxury cars suddenly came to the gate of the yard, and then those luxury cars stopped at the gate of the yard.


    A middle-aged man came down from the front car and was running to Bai Yifei.


    Behind him, followed by a group of men in black suits carrying a safe.


    Zhang Rong trotted to Bai Yifei. Because of his fat body, he gasped a little. "Chairman, I''m really sorry, I''m... I''m late... I hope... Chairman forgive me."


    "What?"


    Chairman?


    The crowd was shocked.


    Is this called Bai Yifei?


    However, after the shock, Chen Xiaotian laughed, "Bai Yifei, where did you invite the troupe? Let alone, the performance is quite similar! Ha ha....


    the words fell, and everyone looked contemptuous.


    In fact, Feng Gong also thinks that Bai Yifei is looking for someone to act. After all, it''s five million yuan. How can a small person get it out?


    However, Bai didn''t agree with them. He just glanced in the past and then said, "open the box."


    Zhang Rong Wen Yan repeated to the person behind him, "open the box quickly."


    So rows of men in black suit step forward one after another, holding the boxes in their hands and opening them one by one.


    When we saw the red grandfather Mao in the box, everyone opened their mouths in surprise.


    Chen Xiaotian shut up.


    Feng Gong''s disdainful eyes disappeared.


    Chen Shuang and Dong Yun are dull.


    That''s five million fuckin ''cash?


    People have to believe that Bai Yifei''s identity is not as simple as they say. After all, the people who can collect five million dollars in cash in an hour are not ordinary people.


    Bai is not very satisfied with their expression, light way: "boss Feng, now count, five million, a lot."Feng Gong has been stunned. Where can he count money? And you don''t need to count. You can''t take so many boxes!


    Bai didn''t see it and didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Chen Xiaotian.


    Chen Xiaotian was scared and silly. After seeing Bai Yifei''s eyes, he subconsciously stepped back and said, "what do you... Want to do?"


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I don''t want to do anything."


    "I just want to tell you that I don''t have to pay back the five million for you, because I have no obligation to pay back the money for you."


    This sentence, let Chen Shuang and Dong Yun Shuang a Leng.


    Bai Yifei turned his head, looked at Chen Shuang and Dong Yun, and continued: "aunt, I thought you already understood that long Lingling is a person, not goods, but now, I think, you still don''t understand, you still take her as goods and use it to pay off debts!"


    "As parents, which one is not out of one''s heart to the children, do you? You''re the ones who hurt your heart! Oh, yes, because no matter what you do, long Lingling will not retort. Because you are her parents and she has filial piety, so even if you sell her as goods, she will agree. "


    "But have you ever thought about it for her? What''s in her mind? Is she happy? Is Gao happy? I don''t think you have! You will always have your son in your heart! It doesn''t matter to sacrifice your daughter''s happiness for the sake of your son''s future, does it? "


    With Bai Yifei''s words, Chen Shuang''s and Dong Yun''s bodies keep shaking...


    What have they done?


    Dong Yun sobs bitterly, but Chen Shuang is no better.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yifei stares at Chen Xiaotian again. He scares Chen Xiaotian back and almost falls to the ground.


    Bai Yifei asked coldly, "Chen Xiaotian, are you long Lingling''s brother?"


    "I am! I am absolutely Chen Xiaotian thinks that Bai also doesn''t want to do anything. If he is long Lingling''s brother, he should look at long Lingling''s face and leave a little affection.


    However, Chen Xiaotian was wrong.


    "You have the face to say that, don''t you? Which brother pushed his sister into the fire pit? " Bai Yifei said sternly.


    Chen Xiaotian was stunned.


    "Have you ever thought about how your sister feels? Do you care about her? You don''t have! You only know that you can let your sister exchange for the benefits you want, your so-called future! "


    Chen Xiaotian is afraid to speak.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I tell you, in the whole Tianbei City, as long as I say a word, no enterprise will use you! Don''t even think about the future in your whole life! "


    Chen Xiaotian turned pale.


    If Bai Yifei had said that before, Chen Xiaotian would have laughed, but now he is only afraid.


    The people who took the money are still standing here. Each of them is wearing the Marquis''s work card. Zhang Rong is also called Bai Yifei, the chairman of the board. So his identity is self-evident.


    Chairman of marquis group.


    Marquis group is the boss in Tianbei city. As long as Bai Yifei says it, no enterprise will use Chen Xiaotian.


    Bai Yifei looked at Chen Shuang and Dong Yun, who were crying bitterly, and said faintly: "I put my words here today. Long Lingling''s marriage is up to her. If you dare to force him again, I can guarantee that no one in Tianbei city will marry her without my nod!"


    Words fall, long Lingling Jiao body a shock, steadily looking at the figure of Bai Yifei.


    At this moment, long Lingling''s tears blurred, but Bai Yifei''s figure in her mind became clearer and clearer.

 Chapter 106

    Chen Shuang and his three were silent, with different expressions.


    Over there, Feng Gong''s thugs took the money and were about to leave. Bai Yifei suddenly looked over and said, "do you want to go?"


    Feng Gong was so nervous that he said with a smile, "Chairman Bai, what else can I do for you?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said in a cold voice: "listen clearly, all the money has been returned to you. You are not allowed to trouble the Chen family again. If you let me know, I will let you get out of Tianbei city!"


    Feng Gong was surprised, then nodded and said, "Chairman Bai, don''t worry, he won''t!"


    "Hum!" Bai also not cold hum a, "roll!"


    Feng Gong nodded, took his own people and left with the money.


    Bai Yifei glanced at a group of onlookers: "it''s OK, we can break up."


    After hearing this, they all left with the help of the Marquis group.


    When Zhang Rongjian was ok, he asked others to drive away.


    Bai Yifei came to long Lingling and said, "the matter has been settled. Should we be able to work in peace in the future?"


    "Chairman..." long Lingling choked, "thank you..."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I don''t want to see my assistant wandering several times a day. It''s not efficient at all. It''s not good for the development of the group!"


    Hearing this, long Lingling nodded her head hard, wiping her tears and saying, "no more..."


    Bai Yifei was a little at a loss when facing the crying woman, "that... Don''t cry, isn''t it that the matter has been solved?"


    However, Bai Yifei''s words just finished, long Lingling, who was going to stop, cried more fiercely.


    Women are like this, wronged want to cry, but desperately resist, but once there is a person around to tell you "don''t cry", it will only make a woman cry more fierce, because finally someone knows her grievances, she can finally vent without fear.


    White also is not more helpless, "is not, how do you cry more fierce?"


    Long Lingling is still crying. She wants to vent all her grievances over the years.


    Bai Yifei took a paper towel and handed it to long Lingling. He said in a soft voice, "if you want to cry, just cry!"


    I hope that after crying, this matter will be completely exposed.


    After a long time, long Lingling finally had enough crying and dried her tears with some embarrassment, "sorry, chairman, it''s my gaffe..."


    "it''s OK." Bai Yifei shook his head indifferently.


    When it was almost over, Dong Yun stepped forward and said, "Lingling, let''s go after dinner."


    Long Lingling looked at Dong Yun and shook her head. "No, I still have work to do."


    Seeing this, Dong Yun wants to stop talking, but Chen Shuang on one side nods: "if you have a job, go and get busy! It''s all right. It''s important to work. Don''t delay your boss. "


    Seeing that Chen Shuang had been looking at Bai Yifei, long Lingling instantly understood Chen Shuang''s meaning, lowered her head and blushed, and said, "Dad, it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei also plans to turn around and walk away, but he is stopped by Chen Shuang.


    "Chairman Bai?"


    Bai Yifei turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, thank you so much for today''s business. You have helped us pay back such a huge sum of money. It''s really hard to say. We will be a family in the future. If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to trouble Lingling."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly at the words.


    Long Lingling called, "Dad!"


    Chen Shuang didn''t care, and continued: "you see, since it''s a family, Xiaotian he..."


    as soon as Chen Xiaotian heard it, he immediately came over and said, "brother-in-law, I didn''t know Taishan before. You don''t remember villains. Forgive me? Never again, brother-in-law. "


    White is not a heavy face.


    Long Lingling stares at Bai Yifei and bites her lip nervously.


    "Don''t yell! I''m not your brother-in-law! " Bai Yifei said coldly, "I''m just a boss employee relationship with long Lingling. You''d better not have any other thoughts!"


    "Besides, I already have a wife."


    Then Bai Yifei turned and left.


    When long Lingling heard that Yan was standing there, she felt bitter.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going." Long Lingling immediately followed.


    What they don''t know, however, is that someone who was just dispersed took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to his circle of friends.


    In the yard.


    Chen Xiaotian looked at his parents and said, "Dad, mom, what can I do?" His future is gone!


    However, Chen Shuang and Dong Yun ignored him.


    Chen Shuangdao: "it''s worthy of being the chairman of the board! That''s the momentum. "


    "Yes, yes! It''s a blessing for Lingling to have such a boyfriend


    "Well, in the future, after Lingling passes by, we can follow her."


    Chen Xiaotian is silly, "Dad, mom, just now Bai Yifei said that he has a wife, and he and sister are not that kind of relationship."Chen Shuang stares at Chen Xiaotian, "what does it matter now? Isn''t that OK in the future? Besides, what''s wrong with a wife? Now those powerful people, who don''t raise a little lover outside? "


    Chen Xiaotian was shocked by Chen Shuang''s words.


    Do you want me to be a junior? Or a baby lover?


    Chen Shuang added: "don''t worry, your brother-in-law is just angry for a while. After a period of time, he will let your sister talk about it. At that time, he can arrange a place for you in the marquis."


    "Really?" Chen Xiaotian''s eyes are bright.


    Chen Shuang was very happy and said with a smile, "is there any fake


    Is it not happy that the debt has been paid off, the daughter has made a fortune, and the son''s future has been settled?


    If Bai Yifei knew what they were thinking, he just wanted to say: there is no cure!


    They can''t change their preference for boys, so Chen Xiaotian is more important to them. It doesn''t matter what happens to their daughter, whether she marries a good family, or whether she is a junior. As long as it brings convenience to his brother, it''s good.


    ...


    Office of the chairman of crystal group.


    Wang Lou looks at a picture of long Lingling and Bai Yifei at long Lingling''s home in his mobile phone, frowning.


    On the other side of Wanglou sits Li qiangdong, the chairman of Xinxi group.


    Li qiangdong looked at the eye King Building and said faintly, "you can do it."


    Wang Lou looks at Li qiangdong, then takes out his cell phone and dials the phone.


    Meanwhile, Liu''s group conference room.


    Liu Xiaoyao received a call from Wang Lou and immediately laughed.


    "Brother Wang."


    Wang Lou said faintly on the phone, "are you free in the evening? Brilliant bar, drink? "


    "Yes, brother Wang invited me personally. Of course I''m free." Liu Xiaoyao returns with a smile.


    After a few more words, they hung up.


    Liu long, a group of people looking at Liu Xiaoyao, Liu long asked: "how?"


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "brilliant bar tonight."


    Liu long nodded happily, "OK, OK, OK."


    With three good words, it represents Liu Long''s good mood, and also the recognition and praise of Liu Xiaoyao.


    At 7 p.m., in a box at the glory bar.


    Liu Xiaoyao walked into the box and said with a smile, "brother Wang, I''m so early, but I''m late."


    Wang Lou light way: "sit down, we say business directly."


    Liu Xiaoyao sat down and said, "what''s the matter with brother Wang coming to me?"


    Wang Lou didn''t talk nonsense, but took out a stack of information and handed it to Liu Xiaoyao. He said faintly, "the second phase of the LANBO port project is about to be completed."


    "Brother Wang is trying to do something about materials?" Liu Xiaoyao asked.

 Chapter 107

    Wang Lou did not answer him, continued: "Marquis group has involved in all walks of life, but there is no external wall temperature protection board."


    "If we want to do it, we must do it thoroughly."


    Words fall, two people in succession insidious smile.


    ...


    as he was about to leave work, Bai Yifei suddenly received a call from Li Xue.


    "Qu''er invited us to dinner in the evening. Please remember to come." After Li Xue finished, she said the address and time.


    Bai Yifei wondered, "invite us to dinner? Is it all right for me to go


    Li Xue also felt puzzled, "Qu''er said that he must call you. Maybe he has something to say."


    White also not doubt, but still promise way: "OK, know."


    Soon, after work, Bai Yifei drove directly to the address of the restaurant that Li Xue said.


    After sitting down, Li Xue greets Bai Yifei and orders. Zhou Qu''er takes Li Xue and whispers, completely ignoring Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. Instead, he took out his mobile phone to read the latest news.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yifei saw a piece of news. It seems that a patient ran out of a mental hospital in Tianbei city. The patient''s mental state is not clear, and he has a tendency to violence. He is currently being searched, and at the same time, he is drawing the attention of the general public to stay away from danger.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei frowned slightly and thought: as long as they didn''t meet each other.


    After watching the news, the dishes came up.


    Zhou Qu''er suddenly said, "Bai Yifei, do me a favor!"


    Bai Yifei''s heart leaps. He thinks about his fake boyfriend last time. He always thinks that it''s not good for Zhou Qu''er to ask him for help, but he still asks, "what''s up?"


    "Your Marquis''s Rambo Port Phase II project is about to be completed. Did you reserve the insulation board in advance?" Zhou Qu''er asked.


    Bai Yifei replied: "generally, you will choose the company you cooperated with before, but you want the Marquis to reserve your company?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Zhou Qu''er gave a white look. "Our company mainly produces this. If we can cooperate with Marquis, it''s certainly the best."


    Bai Yifei was relieved. "It''s not easy. Even if you make a reservation, you can use your company''s products directly."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Qu''s doubts and blinking, "can''t you has the final say?"


    white is not nodding. "Yes, I has the final say, you can give priority to your company."


    "Cut!" Zhou Qu''er didn''t believe, "where can you manage so much? I just want you to ask your assistant classmate if you can talk to our company? "


    Bai Yifei: "well, I''ll ask for it for you."


    Zhou Qu''er got the answer and was satisfied. He suddenly asked with a smile, "Bai Yifei, I''ve been on a business trip during this time. Didn''t you bully Xueer?"


    "No Bai Yifei shakes his head. He has no time to hurt Xueer. How can he bully her?


    However, Zhou Qu''er said, "really not?"


    Bai Yifei suddenly responded, but still shook his head, "No."


    Zhou Qu''er complacently said, "this is about the same!"


    White is not speechless.


    Li Xuecai responded to what they said, and immediately blushed, "don''t talk, hurry to eat!"


    When Zhou Qu''er saw Li Xue was shy, he didn''t say much.


    Three people finished eating, just out of the hotel, they heard someone shouting.


    "Ah


    Then there was chaos.


    "Run! It''s the psychopath who ran out! "


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er are still confused, but Bai Yifei reacts instantly. He pulls Li Xue, grabs Zhou Qu''er''s wrist and says, "go


    But that''s the luck.


    Because the crowd ran around, Bai Yifei didn''t see which direction the person was in. He chose a direction casually, and the result was just the direction of the mental patient.


    "Damn it Bai Yifei had to cry.


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er also reacted. Ah, they screamed.


    At this time, in front of the three, there was a middle-aged man in sick clothes. His hair was very short, his face had clear wrinkles, his eyes were wide open, and his face was ferocious.


    Now he is looking for something to vent his anger.


    Because the screams of Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er attracted the attention of mental patients, he immediately turned his head and looked over.


    Bai Yifei''s first reaction was to run. In fact, he did the same.


    However, he pulled Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er, without the fastest speed, so he didn''t run long, and was overtaken by this mental patient.


    The man stretched out his hand, grabbed Li Xue''s hair and pulled it back.


    "Ah


    Li Xue cried out in pain and leaned back.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are red. Damn it! Dare to fight against Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei turned around and grabbed the man''s wrist, then kicked it.The man let go and stepped back.


    "You go first!" Bai Yifei shouts to Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er.


    Zhou Qu''er pulls Li Xue, "Xueer, let''s go!"


    Li Xue was free, regardless of their own pain scalp, looking at the white is not.


    "I won''t go!"


    Zhou Qu''er was worried. "Xueer, he''s delaying us. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to stop later. We won''t be able to leave."


    Li Xue bites her lips, and before she can speak, Zhou Qu''er stomps her feet and pulls Li Xue away.


    Just ran a few steps, because run too fast, plus Zhou Qu''er pull her strength, Li Xue didn''t run steady, sprained his foot.


    "Hiss!" Li Xue squatted down in pain.


    Zhou Qu''er stopped and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I sprained my foot." Li Xue frowned in pain.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er was very anxious. "Can you still walk?"


    Li Xue tries to stand up, and then just stand firm, Li Xue squats down again in pain.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er knows that Li Xue''s ankle is very serious, and she is more worried. Fortunately, now they just run away.


    Over there, as soon as Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er ran away, the mental patient rushed over and wanted to chase them.


    Bai Yifei immediately ran in front of the mental patient.


    The man''s eyes glared at Bai Yifei and roared, "get out of my way!"


    Bai Yifei was scared when he saw a man''s eyes. It seemed that he hated someone so much that he wanted to kill him himself.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t get out of the way. If he did, Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er would be finished.


    Seeing this, the man glared at Bai Yifei and suddenly scolded: "the adulterer of dog day! You bastard! You dare to be a woman of Laozi! I''ll kill you today. How can you get on with my woman? "


    Bai Yifei is in a complicated mood. Is this elder brother green headed?


    "Brother, you''re wrong. I''m not." Bai Yifei tries to communicate with this man. What if he can calm down?


    "Who the hell is your big brother? You son of a bitch, woman of Laozi, Laozi must kill you today The man roared and rushed over with his fist.


    Bai Yifei quickly sidestepped to avoid, at the same time, grabbed the man''s wrist, "brother, if you have something to say, I really didn''t go to your woman."


    The man is already delirious, where still listen to go in? He has already determined that Bai Yifei is the man who married his woman.


    At this time, Bai Yifei takes time to look at Li Xue and finds that Li Xue squats on the ground, and Zhou Qu''er accompanies her. She is worried. What''s wrong with her? It looks like I sprained my foot. What can I do?


    Bai Yifei thought quickly, and then yelled to Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er, "hurry up, call the hospital!"

 Chapter 108

    When Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er heard this, they were so flustered that they forgot to call the hospital.


    At this time, there are still some brave people around. Seeing this situation, they want to help, but they dare not, so they have to shout: "we have already called. Hold on a little longer!"


    Bai Yifei cursed in his heart that he didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today!


    The man is clamped down by Bai Yifei, more angry, "Damn it!"


    Said, the man actually from his clothes pocket out of a bottle of sulfuric acid.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were wide open at the sight of this. What the hell is the patient with sulfuric acid in his clothes!


    "You adulterers and whores, I want you to die! Go underground and hook up


    The man roared angrily, about to open the sulfuric acid bottle and throw it to Li Xue.


    Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue are terrified at this.


    As long as it is stained with a little sulfuric acid, the skin will be burned, let alone the bottle.


    Bai Yifei grabs his throwing hand and wants to snatch the sulfuric acid bottle from his hand.


    The man''s strength is also very big, two people fight for a long time, Bai Yifei didn''t grab, also was hit by the man a few punches.


    Over there, Zhou Qu''er picked up Li Xue, "shall I carry you?"


    Li Xue looked at Zhou Qu''er and was moved. Then she shook her head and said, "I''m going to jump with you."


    "Good!" Zhou Qu''er holds on to Li Xue.


    Li Xue jumps away from Bai Yifei and the mental patient.


    Bai Yifei was relieved to see this, at least now Li Xue is safe.


    But because of Bai Yifei''s relaxation, the man found an opportunity to "let you rob Laozi women, let you rob Laozi women!"


    While the man was talking, he had opened the sulfuric acid bottle with one hand.


    White also not secretly cry bad, looking at the man''s hands smashed over the sulfuric acid bottle, white also not a bite, directly rushed to the past.


    After all, he''s a man and weighs more than 100 Jin. Bai Yifei threw himself to the ground with all his strength.


    At the same time, the sulfuric acid bottle in the man''s hand fell out and fell on the ground, "Zizi" smoking.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were very frightened.


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er look at Bai Yifei nervously.


    Zhou Qu''er, in particular, used to think that Bai was not a useless waste, not worthy of Li Xue. But now, without anyone''s help, he bravely went to fight with the dangerous patient, and even rushed to fight for the dangerous sulfuric acid bottle in order that Li Xue would not be hurt by sulfuric acid.


    You know, if you don''t grasp it well, the sulfuric acid bottle will be broken or opened accidentally, and the consequences can be imagined.


    At this moment, Zhou Qu''er''s dialogue has not changed a lot. He is not as useless as he imagined. He is a man who works hard for his wife.


    Looking at Li Xue, she finally knows why Li Xue doesn''t want to divorce Bai Yifei.


    This for their own men, which women do not want?


    In the heart can not help but give birth to a trace of envy, but in the end is his best friend, can have such a man to protect, her heart is still happy.


    Fortunately, the sulfuric acid bottle was thrown away, and neither the man nor Bai Fei touched it.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. If this thing is stained, it can''t be destroyed?


    Because the man didn''t succeed, he suddenly became angry, turned over and pressed Bai Yifei, and his fist fell down.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond in time. After two punches, he showed his teeth in pain. At the same time, he had the idea of learning two moves from Bai Hu.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei had been beaten, Li Xue stared at him, worried and yelled: "Bai Yifei!"


    Zhou Qu''er was also a little impatient to see Bai Yifei.


    Just at this time, the man actually took out another thing from his clothes. At first sight, it was a fruit knife.


    When Bai Yifei saw the fruit knife, he took a cold breath. Damn, did he have a grudge against the fruit knife?


    "Bai Yifei!" When Li Xue saw the fruit knife, her heart went up to her throat, and she couldn''t help but want to walk over. Unfortunately, her ankle sprained. She just took a step, and then squatted down in pain.


    When Zhou Qu''er went to help him, he was afraid. It was a knife!


    Bai Yifei saw that the man had held the knife in his hand, and he was ready to stab him in the chest. He was so scared that he quickly raised his hand to hold it.


    He used his right hand again and held it on the blade. It was not long before he healed the wound. Again, because the blade and blade were cut apart.


    Bai Yifei frowned in pain, but he couldn''t relax now. Once he relaxed, he would die.


    The man tried his best to send the knife down. His face was ferocious, and he vowed to stab the knife into Bai Yifei''s body.


    "No!" Li Xue cried out in fear. I don''t know when, a drop of tears crossed her cheek quietly.


    Zhou Qu''er is the first time to see Li Xue so concerned about Bai Yifei. This kind of feeling seems to be deeper than she imagined, so she is a little shocked.


    At this time, a tall man sprang out of the crowd, so fast that no one could see him clearly. Then he came to the back of the man, grabbed the man''s hand, raised it and kicked out.The crowd gaped with surprise.


    Isn''t that bloody?


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er are in the same place, their expressions are frozen.


    Bai Yifei was relieved and reluctantly stood up, "I said, are you too late?"


    The white tiger looked blandly, and his eyes were white. "There are so many things."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    at this time, the people in the hospital finally arrived, and several people united to stop the mental patients and take them to the car.


    I don''t know when the white tiger has gone.


    Bai Yifei walks to Li Xue weakly, starts to smile and says, "it''s OK."


    People around applauded and praised Bai for his bravery.


    Li Xue is red eyes, there are tears on her face, looking at Bai Yifei''s smiling face, an instant burst out, "Bai Yifei! You''re not going to die, are you? You''re amazing, aren''t you? "


    Bai is not stunned.


    Zhou Qu''er was also stunned.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen Li Xue get so angry. They didn''t react for a moment.


    Li Xue got angry and snorted with a cold face, "I sprained my ankle, you carry me!"


    Because of the angle, Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er did not see that Bai Yifei''s hand was holding the blade, so they thought he was not hurt except for a few punches.


    Bai Yifei gives a bitter smile, then turns around and carries Li Xue.


    However, when he grasped Li Xue''s thigh with his palm, he shivered with pain, but he gritted his teeth.


    Li Xue felt his shivering, thought it was the pain of a few punches on her body, and didn''t care.


    And Li Xue is also very angry, angry white is not so don''t value his life, whether it is the sulfuric acid, or the knife, at that time she was afraid to the extreme, if really what happened, she didn''t know what would happen.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei continues to drive with pain. Li Xue doesn''t speak to Bai Yifei all the way.


    When he got back to the villa, Bai Yifei carried Li Xue back to his room. Then he went downstairs to the living room.


    The blood on the hand has dyed the bandage red. You don''t have to think about it.


    Bai Yifei took off the bandage, and the wound was extremely ferocious. A big one was across the palm of his hand. In addition, he didn''t get well last time. This time, he made another cut, and the wound seemed deeper.


    At this time, Bai Yifei has completely collapsed and is safe at home, so Bai Yifei falls on the sofa and sleeps.


    Back to the room, Li Xue complained discontentedly, "I don''t know how to please me!"


    Looking at his swollen ankle again, he hummed: "such a good opportunity to take advantage of it, wood!"


    After staying alone for a while, Li Xue plans to go in for a bath.


    But when she took off her clothes, she found that her legs were covered with blood.


    Li Xue is surprised, this position, is white also not back her time, the hand place.


    Bai Yifei is injured!


    Li Xue, regardless of the pain in her feet, puts on her pajamas several times, holds the wall, and jumps to find Bai Yifei.


    Just open the door of the room and find that Bai Yifei is not in his room. Li Xue immediately goes downstairs and finally sees the sleeping Bai Yifei on the sofa of the living room on the first floor.

 Chapter 109

    "Bai Yifei!" Li Xue exclaimed and jumped over.


    Bai Yifei didn''t hear Li Xue''s voice in his sleep.


    Li Xue squatted on the edge of the sofa and reached out to see Bai Yifei''s hand. At a glance, he saw the long and deep wound on the palm of his hand, as well as the stitching marks on the edge of the wound.


    Looking at the wound full of blood, Li Xue couldn''t help crying.


    "Fool!"


    I knew that I had a wound on my hand, but I was still dead. At that time, my body was shaking because of this wound!


    Li Xue blames herself. She only cares about her anger, but forgets that Bai Yifei has fought with a threatening mental patient, and forgets to ask if Bai Yifei is hurt.


    Looking at Bai Yifei, who was sleeping soundly, he was angry and laughing. At last, he got up and took a blanket to cover them. He lay down in his arms and went to sleep together.


    The next morning, Bai Yifei dreamed that a fruit knife was about to be inserted into his chest. He suddenly woke up and gasped.


    Then I found that Li Xue was sleeping in her arms, and her heart suddenly felt soft.


    Looking at Li Xue''s sleeping face, Bai Yifei can''t help feeling.


    When they got married at the beginning, Li Xue held a fruit knife to her neck and threatened, "we just got married by agreement, not by real marriage. If you dare to touch me, I will commit suicide immediately."


    Later, all kinds of people in the family didn''t like themselves and mocked themselves. Li Xue said faintly, "thank you for your tolerance, but we don''t have any feelings. When the time comes, let''s divorce!"


    Later, because he was drunk and had obsession with Li Xue, he ran to her room and let Li Xue stare at him with a fruit knife all night.


    Now, Li Xue is sleeping in his arms.


    Three years, Li Xue''s attitude is changing bit by bit, he is really happy.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai also doesn''t want to reach out to touch Li Xue. As a result, he just reaches out his hand. A burst of tearing pain makes him cry out in pain.


    Li Xue heard the voice, frowned, woke up, and then looked at Bai Yifei confused.


    Bai Yifei saw Li Xue looking at herself. Her eyes blinked. She was so cute that he could hardly help but lower his head to kiss her.


    Unfortunately, Li Xue has been completely sober.


    "I''m going to cook." Li Xuefei got up quickly to hide his shyness.


    Bai Fei has some regrets. If only he could kiss me.


    After breakfast, Bai didn''t plan to go out.


    Li Xue stopped, "what are you doing out there?"


    Today, I made an appointment to see Mr. Li, but I couldn''t say it clearly, so I had to say, "there''s something wrong with the company."


    Li Xue snorted, "don''t go!"


    Bai is not uncommon. Li Xue''s attitude is seldom so tough, but it''s still necessary to go today!


    "Cher, there''s something really important." Bai is not helpless.


    Li Xue hesitated and said, "if you want to go, you can go to the hospital first."


    "Well, all right!" Bai Yifei nodded his head and agreed that if he didn''t handle his hand like this, he might be infected.


    Li Xue drove and they came to the hospital.


    The doctor looked at Bai Yifei''s palm and said faintly, "young man, his hand was injured before and was cut open again. I don''t know how to cherish my body at all."


    Bai Yifei nodded back: "yes, it won''t be in the future."


    Then Li Xue finally remembered and asked, "how did you get hurt before? Didn''t you say it was on a stone? "


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment, so he gives a brief account of what happened that day, but the details that should be omitted are also omitted, so as to avoid Li Xue''s random thoughts and unnecessary troubles.


    After listening to Li Xue, she blamed herself. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing after he left. She didn''t even ask a few more questions, and suddenly felt that she was not competent at all as a wife.


    "I..." Li Xueyi didn''t know what to say to express her feelings.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t think too much."


    Li Xue''s eyes are not white. In addition to remorse, she has more heartache.


    When he got out of the hospital, Bai Yifei said, "go back first! I''ll be back when I''m done


    Li Xue shook her head. "Anyway, I''ve asked for leave. I''ll go with you. Besides, can your hand drive?"


    "... will do." Bai Yifei nodded. Anyway, he went to Li''s house, but it didn''t matter.


    After Li Xue got on the bus and asked where to go, Bai Yifei said, "Li''s fruit company."


    "Li Shi?" Li Xue was surprised, "what are you doing there?"


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to say: "in fact, I am purchasing Li''s on behalf of the Marquis today."


    Li Xue was silent for a moment, and then drove off.


    Up to now, Li Xue''s mood is still a little complicated, especially now that Li''s family is going to be acquired by the Marquis, too many things happen all of a sudden, and she always feels unreal.Lee''s fruit conference room.


    Mr. Li called all the Li family together.


    Mr. Li sat on the throne, glanced at all the people and said, "the chairman of marquis group will come to purchase Li''s company later. From now on, Li''s company is under Marquis''s company."


    The crowd was silent.


    Although the news had been known for a long time, there was still a gap in my heart when I heard what Mr. Li said.


    Mr. Li added, "but before I am acquired, I have something to announce."


    As soon as they heard this, they sat up straight and looked at Mr. Li.


    On one side, Li Fan straightened his chest, seemed to know what to announce, and his face showed a proud look.


    "From now on, Li Fan will be the chairman of Li''s fruit industry. Welcome."


    Everyone was stunned, then reluctantly clapped his hands and looked at Li Fan.


    In fact, we all know that Li Fan is the eldest grandson of Mr. Li after all. The position of chairman of the board was passed to Li Fan to arrange a good position for him.


    After all, after being bought by the Marquis, the position will decline correspondingly, but if it is the chairman of the board, the position will be higher than the general position.


    Li Fan doesn''t think deeply about the interest relationship, but he is very happy that he has finally got this position, which is the position he has always dreamed of.


    Mr. Li then nodded and said, "let''s have a few words from the new chairman."


    Li Fan stands up excitedly, walks to Li Laozi''s side, then says to Li Laozi: "grandfather, should you get up?"


    Mr. Li was stunned.


    Others are also stunned. Is Li Fan too bold?


    Li Fan said: "isn''t this the chairman of the board? I''m the new chairman now. Shouldn''t I sit in the chair? "


    When Li Dahai heard the speech, he suddenly turned black. "If you have a word, just say it. Is it different to sit there?"


    "Why is there no difference? I''m the chairman, so I should be the chairman. " Li Fan was dissatisfied.


    Li Dahai also wanted to scold Li Fan, but master Li got up and said, "it''s time to give way."


    Seeing this, Li Fan looked at Li Dahai with pride, then sat in that position, enjoying the feeling of scanning people, and finally cleared his throat.


    "Very good. Now I am the chairman. Although we are about to be acquired by the Marquis group, you don''t have to worry. With the Marquis as the backstage, there is no need to say more about the future development. As the chairman, I will naturally seek more interests for you."


    "Of course, before that, in order to protect everyone''s interests, I announced that now I will transfer 10% of everyone''s shares to my hands. You can rest assured that I will not do anything with this share. It''s just for the time being with me. The money is still your own."


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Mr. Li was also surprised.


    "It''s not appropriate." Mr. Li spoke faintly.


    Li Fan explained, "no, it''s suitable. As you know, the Marquis is going to buy us soon. Everyone''s shares will be affected to a certain extent, and even some of them will be taken back. As the chairman of the board of directors, I think it''s not so serious. I''m thinking about you. "

 Chapter 110

    Li Dahai was angry. "What are you talking about? Who told you that? "


    Mr. Li frowned, "Li Fan, it''s really inappropriate and against the rules."


    Li Fan looked at Mr. Li, then suddenly lowered his face and said, "now I am the chairman of Li''s company. What I say is what I say. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. There is no room for refutation."


    "If any of you disagree, I don''t mind expelling you from the Li family!"


    "You Li Dahai slapped him angrily.


    Li FanJie was slapped solidly and glared at Li Dahai angrily.


    "How dare you beat the chairman?"


    Li Dahai snorted, "what happened when I hit you? I''m calling my son, not the chairman! "


    "It''s in the conference room now, no father and son, only the chairman and staff!" Li Fan stares at an eye way.


    Li Dahai was so angry that he pointed to Li Fan and trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Li suddenly regretted it.


    Is it right or wrong to give the position of chairman to Li Fan?


    At this time, an assistant came in and whispered a few words in Mr. Li''s ear.


    Mr. Li looked at Li Fan and sighed, "I''ll go out for a while. You can continue the meeting."


    With that, Mr. Li went out.


    Li Xue is a little nervous in his office.


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue''s hand and said, "don''t worry. Today I''m buying Li''s on behalf of the marquis. It has nothing to do with you."


    Li Xue suddenly felt relieved and nodded.


    Mr. Li pushed open the door of the office and said with a smile: "Marquis chairman, let you wait for a long time..."


    before he finished speaking, he saw Bai Yifei and Li Xue. He immediately stopped smiling and said in a cold voice: "what are you doing here? Get out


    Li Xue and Bai Fei stood up and called out, "grandfather."


    Mr. Li snorted coldly and didn''t agree to this "grandfather".


    This makes Li Xue a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Yifei tightened Li Xue''s hand and said, "I''m here to talk about acquisition with you."


    Mr. Li snorted again, "talking about acquisition? You don''t have the qualification yet! Only the chairman of marquis group has this qualification! Now, get out of here


    "Grandfather..." Li Xue wanted to say something. By the way, he was yelled by Li.


    "I told you to go out, didn''t you hear me?" Mr. Li glared at them angrily, "Oh, do you want to stay to see our Li family''s joke? I tell you, it''s not your turn! "


    Li Xue''s face turned pale in an instant, not only because of Li''s anger, but also because of a few words, "we Li family.".


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly and protected Li Xue behind him. "Grandfather, I call you that grandfather is the younger generation''s respect for you, but grandfather should not rely on the old man to sell, isn''t he?"


    "You! What did you say? " Mr. Li is very angry.


    Li Xue pulled Bai Yifei''s sleeve, "Bai Yifei, don''t be angry with Grandpa."


    Bai Yifei shrugs, "OK!"


    If it wasn''t for Li Xue, he would talk well.


    White also not light way: "I represent marquis to come to talk with you to buy a matter."


    Mr. Li said in a deep voice, "I don''t talk about anyone except the chairman of the Marquis group."


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to turn to Li Xue and say, "you go out first and wait. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Li Xue hesitated for a moment, "you, don''t be too impulsive. After all, you are our elders."


    "I know." Bai Yifei nodded with a smile and said, "my daughter-in-law is soft hearted, but he likes it.".


    Li Xue went out, Bai Yifei turned to Li Laozi and said, "we can talk now."


    "Are you deaf or have problems with your comprehension? I''m talking about the chairman of marquis group, not you! " Mr. Li said angrily.


    White also is not light way: "right, marquis group chairman."


    Master Li angrily pointed at Bai Yifei. He was about to get angry when he suddenly responded, "you... You! Are you the chairman of the Marquis group? "


    "It''s me." White also not light nod.


    Master Li was silent for a moment. He looked up at Bai Yifei and said in a cold voice, "do you want to play tricks on me with Li qiangdong? Good, good, that''s good! You''re one or two. You don''t pay attention to me! "


    "You hear clearly, go back to tell that rebellious son, now Li''s Marquis has bought, I will never admit his son, let him die this heart!"


    Bai also is not very helpless, "I am Marquis Group Chairman really."


    "Hum!" Mr. Li didn''t believe it.


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to take out his mobile phone, call long Lingling and turn it on.


    "Hello, what can I do for you, chairman?"


    Master Li was stunned when he heard long Lingling''s voice. He looked at Bai Yifei incredulously.White also not light way: "you explain to the old man, who am I in the end?"


    Longlingling according to the request, the white also not Marquis Group Chairman''s identity to Li Laozi said clearly.


    But after hanging up the phone, Mr. Li sneered: "you think I will believe that long Lingling is your classmate. It''s very easy to tell a lie for you!"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    finally, Bai Yifei had to call Zhang Rong and ask Zhang Rong to explain it to Mr. Li.


    Zhang Rong is a marquis director who often appears on various occasions. His words are naturally true.


    So now Mr. Li is completely shocked.


    After relaxing for a long time, Li regained his mind and looked at Bai Yifei differently.


    "You, since you are the chairman of the Marquis, why..." needless to say, as the chairman of the Marquis group, there is no need for him to marry a woman from a small family like Li Xue, and there is no need for him to be so patient after being insulted and ridiculed.


    Bai Yifei shrugged and said, "Oh, it''s easier to see the real faces of some people."


    In fact, Bai Yifei thinks it''s a dream. After all, it''s only recently that he became the chairman of marquis group. He didn''t really do it for several years.


    After listening to Bai Yifei''s words, Mr. Li did not dare to speak.


    White also not see the light way: "now we can talk?"


    "It''s natural." Master Li nodded his head as well as his attitude.


    Bai Yifei let out a sound and sat on the sofa.


    Mr. Li responded that he had been standing for such a long time. However, seeing that Bai Yifei had already sat down, he rushed to ask someone to pour him tea.


    Bai Yifei stopped and said, "no need. We''ll finish the discussion as soon as possible. I''m very busy."


    "Well, yes." Mr. Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "in fact, the specific matters of the acquisition are all those. I mainly hope that the chairman of the board will agree to one thing."


    Bai Yifei looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is the chairman of the board of directors after the acquisition of Li, can we try to let the Li family to keep their present position?" Mr. Li asked carefully.


    Bai Yifei thought about it and then said, "no problem. Everything will be in accordance with the acquisition. Only minor adjustments will be made."


    "Good, good." Master Li was relieved, and then he thought of a question, "that qiangdong is with you..."


    Bai also didn''t know what Master Li meant, so he said: "the Marquis group is the Marquis group, and the new West Group is the new West Group, which has nothing to do with each other."


    Master Li nodded, as if relieved.


    Bai Yifei got up and was ready to go out, but when he left, he suddenly asked, "I heard you were in a meeting just now. It''s very interesting."


    Mr. Li was embarrassed when he heard the words.


    He held this meeting mainly to establish the prestige for Li Fan. It''s a joke that Li Fan put forward such an idea.


    Bai Yifei goes out of the office and sees Li Xue.


    Li Xue came up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Grandfather is a reasonable man, and it has been settled." Bai Yifei replied with a smile.

 Chapter 111

    Li Xue nodded at ease and looked at the old man Li.


    Bai Yifei then said, "grandpa doesn''t care about what we just did, does he?"


    Mr. Li nodded quickly, "yes, Xueer, it was my grandfather who was wrong just now. It''s too heavy for you to take it seriously."


    Li Xue, Li''s attitude let her flattered, subconsciously look at Bai Yifei.


    What did Bai Yifei say to master Li? Is the attitude changing too fast?


    "It''s OK, Grandpa." Li Xue returned with a smile.


    Bai Yifei patted Li Xue''s hand with a twinkle in his eyes. Then he said to Mr. Li, "can I borrow your conference room?"


    "Of course." Master Li nodded.


    Master Li staggers his body to lead Bai Yifei, which makes Li Xue more confused. How do you feel that Master Li''s posture is very low? Even if it was bought by the Marquis, it would not be like this, would it?


    In the conference room, Mr. Li pushes the door and lets Bai Yifei and Li Xue stand in first.


    The Li family in the meeting room didn''t look very well when they saw Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    Especially Li Fan.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here! This is not where you should be! " Li Fan roared.


    Bai Yifei glanced at Li Fan coldly and sneered: "let me get out of here? You deserve it, too? "


    "Hum!" Li Fan raised his head and looked at Bai Yifei haughtily. "I tell you, I''m the chairman of Li''s company now. This is Li''s meeting room. If I want you to get out, you must get out for me!"


    "Is Li''s chairman great?" Bai Yifei said with indifference.


    Li Fan gritted his teeth, "Damn it, no matter how strong it is! Now get out of here


    Bai Yifei paid no attention to Li Fan, but went to the middle position and said faintly, "I''ll announce a few things and then leave. It won''t waste your time."


    The public hears speech is very puzzled, white also not to announce the matter? What''s the situation?


    Li Fan was angry, "Bai Yifei! I told you to get out of here? Didn''t you hear that? "


    "What about security? Where''s the security guard? Get this man out of here


    Bai also is not to still ignore Li Fan, but light way: "just now, marquis completed the acquisition of Li."


    Li Fan, who still wanted to say something, was stunned.


    The others were stunned.


    Bai Yifei continued, "now, on behalf of the Marquis, I announce two personnel appointments to Li."


    What?


    Personnel appointment?


    Why did Bai Yifei come to announce it?


    Seeing this, Li Fan had a bad feeling in his heart and immediately said, "what are you talking nonsense about here? As a small manager, what qualifications do you have to appoint Li on behalf of the Marquis? "


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment, looks at Li Fan with a sneer, and then continues to say: "now, I announce that Li Xue will be the chairman of Li''s board."


    What?


    Li Xue is the chairman of Li''s board of directors?


    People are frying the pan.


    "How is Li Xue?"


    "Li Xue''s father is not...


    " why Li Xue? "


    "..."


    all of you are completely confused by this situation, because Li Xue''s father Li qiangdong is like this now!


    Li Xue himself was also confused.


    Looking at Bai Yifei again, standing there at the moment, he continued to announce without too much explanation.


    "As for Li Fan, he will take up the new post of toilet director."


    The meeting room was silent for a moment.


    I don''t know who it is. I can''t help it. All of a sudden, it''s like turning on a switch. Bursts of laughter came from the conference room.


    After hearing the laughter, Li Fan''s face twisted, "it''s not white! What the hell are you talking about? You want me to be a toilet director? How dare you insult me? "


    "And Li Xue, why should she be the chairman of the Li family? Who doesn''t know that if it wasn''t for Li qiangdong, we would be acquired by the Marquis? What qualifications do you have for her to be the chairman of the board? "


    "I''m the chairman of Li''s board now. Li Xue should be the director of the toilet!"


    Hearing the last sentence, Bai Yifei squinted and stepped forward.


    Li Fan is still shouting, "I think you are here to help Li qiangdong seize power. You want to take our Li family to the sky, so as to become your thing! You can''t think about it! "


    "I tell you, I won''t give up unless the chairman of marquis group says it himself...


    " pa! "


    Bai Yifei slapped the past.


    "Shut up


    Li Fan saw Bai Yifei''s cold eyes and was slapped. He immediately shut up.


    "You deserve to be chairman Li, too? In less than three years, Li will be finished by you! No, I said too much. I don''t need it for a year! ""Also, I said that you are the director of the toilet. You are not qualified to be the director of the toilet!"


    "You Li Fan trembled and called out: "security! security staff! Get this man out of here


    However, there was no movement.


    Not only that, the rest of the Li family didn''t move.


    After all, as soon as Li Fan takes office, he shouts for shares. Who wants to? So no one said a word to help him.


    At the moment, Mr. Li is standing next to Li Xue. He doesn''t say anything, and everyone won''t say anything.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly and looked at Master Li, "come on!"


    Mr. Li sighed helplessly, walked over and said faintly: "Bai Yifei is the person in charge of purchasing Li''s family. Now we Li''s family is just a company under the marquis. The Marquis can appoint and remove Li''s personnel, and Bai Yifei, as the person in charge of this time, is qualified."


    Bai Yifei did not say that he was the chairman of the Marquis group, so in order not to be taboo, Li naturally did not say his true identity.


    Li continued: "now, Li Xue is the chairman of our Li family."


    Words fall, everyone''s line of sight together brush ground looked to Li Xue.


    Li Xue was a little nervous and everyone looked at her. She didn''t expect that she would be the chairman of Li''s company.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei and asks in her eyes.


    Bai Yifei gave her a smile to encourage her.


    However, Li Fan was very unconvinced and said, "grandfather, I''m the chairman of Li''s company. You are not qualified to speak now!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Mr. Li''s eyes widened.


    Li Fan was so disrespectful to his beloved grandfather for his position as chairman of the board.


    "Shut up!" Li Dahai said angrily


    Li Fan didn''t listen, "am I wrong? I''m the chairman of Li''s board now. My grandfather has no position, so he is not qualified to speak! What I say counts


    "Pa!"


    Another slap, but this time it was Li Dahai.


    Li Fan glared at Li Fan angrily and said: "rebellious son! You''re nothing without your grandfather! "


    They all nodded to themselves, didn''t they? Without the hard work of Mr. Li''s life, where is Mr. Li now? The chairman of the board of directors!


    Mr. Li sighed that he had grown old in his whole life, but he continued: "well, Bai Yifei is speaking on behalf of the Marquis group. What he says is what he says."


    When people heard the words, they had different ideas.

 Chapter 112

    When Li Fan saw this, he knew that things were not as simple as he thought, and finally he was flustered.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what shall I do? I... "He didn''t want to be a toilet director.


    Mr. Li was also very embarrassed. He looked at Bai Yifei and said, "this..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Fan and laughed, "isn''t this a good position? I think you''re a good fit. "


    "Right? Are you fuckin ''playing with me? " Li Fan said angrily.


    Bai Yifei suddenly closed his smiling face and said in a cold voice, "it''s you who are playing!"


    Li Fan''s eyes stare. Before he can speak, Bai Yifei''s voice continues to come.


    "I''m a fool. I don''t do business. I only know that I''m self-centered. I don''t have the ability to take such a high position. If Li is handed over to you, even if there is a marquis, you can bring Li down!"


    "I can give you a position. It''s only in my grandfather''s face that I haven''t driven you out. You''d better be honest and don''t be a moth again! Otherwise, you just wait to get out of Li''s family! "


    The meeting room was quiet.


    Finally, Bai Yifei snorted, "OK, that''s it. What I said will be implemented immediately."


    With that, Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue out of the meeting room.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Mr. Li sighed helplessly.


    Li Fan was stunned, but he didn''t respond.


    When Bai Yifei walked for a long time, Li Fan suddenly raised his head and said, "Bai Yifei! What the hell are you? Is it your turn to talk about Li''s affairs? "


    "Shut up Li Dahai yelled, "it''s not enough to lose shame, is it?"


    "Bai is not him..."


    Li patted the table and said, "shut up!"


    ...


    sitting in the car, Li Xue turned her head and asked, "why can you decide on Li''s personnel appointment? Do you have something to hide from me? "


    White also is not a meal, immediately ha ha laughs a way: "where have? I''ve told you what I have to tell you. "


    "Hum!" Li Xue said, "then why do you want me to be the chairman of Li''s company? And they didn''t tell me in advance. "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "in fact, it''s my temporary decision, but you are really suitable. Haven''t you ever been Li''s project leader before? I know Li relatively well, and it''s easier to start with. "


    Li Xue is surprised, "temporary decision?"


    Bai Yifei laughs, "well, I think you are more suitable."


    Li Xue was surprised and asked, "no, you can make a temporary decision. Don''t you discuss it with the Marquis?"


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment and says, "I''m the chairman of the marquis. I can make any decision I want."


    Li Xue smell speech Leng for a while, then hum a way: "forget it, you take this joke to perfunctory me again."


    Bai Yifei: "it''s not his fault that nobody believes in the truth these days!


    They drove back to the villa.


    However, as soon as they went in, they saw a shadow coming out of the wall. They were both surprised.


    Thief? Shouldn''t it? This is port Lambert villa.


    At this time, another shadow came out, but instead of climbing over the wall, he was looking for something.


    After a while, black shadow saw Bai Yifei and Li Xue''s car and came step by step.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue''s heart suddenly raised, because this person they know.


    Yes, I do.


    That shadow is the killer who wanted to kill Bai Yifei last time.


    When he came near, he saw that he was wearing a black sweater, his hair was in a mess, and his face had no beard. He looked like a tramp.


    But they know it''s a killer.


    Li Xue asked nervously, "do you want to go in reverse?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. He saw the look of the killer. He didn''t have the look that he had to kill when he saw him. He didn''t want to kill him at this time.


    See the killer come to the car and knock on the window.


    Bai Yifei pushes the door open and wants to go down. He is stopped by Li Xue, "Bai Yifei!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue placidly, then opens the door and gets off.


    Bai Yifei looked at the killer in front of him and asked, "come to kill me?"


    The killer shook his head. "No, I''m here to help you."


    White also not pick eyebrow, "help me?"


    Obviously, Bai Yifei doesn''t believe it. If the killer doesn''t kill him, will he help him? How is that possible?


    The killer explained, "I only help you because I want to kill you myself so that I can get my reward."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and asked, "is there anyone else who wants to kill me?"


    Killer did not deny, but said: "just now I helped you get rid of him."


    Bai Yifei is on the alert. Since he has driven away other killers, is he going to do something for himself?Looking at Bai Yifei''s expression, the killer said faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now."


    "Well?" Bai is not confused.


    Killer light way: "I will in that person relax vigilance time to kill you."


    With that, the killer left without looking back.


    Bai Yifei is confused. Who is that? white tiger? It should be.


    Li Xue saw that the killer had gone, so she got out of the car and asked, "are you ok?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Two people into the villa, Li Xue in the living room to drink a glass of water, and then go upstairs to rest.


    Bai Yifei sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking about what the killer said just now. Is there anyone else coming to kill him? Is that employer looking for a killer again, or someone else looking for a killer to kill him?


    Tut, it''s all found in the villa. It seems that a white tiger is not safe! We need to stop looking for two bodyguards, so as to avoid accidents.


    At this time, Li Xue went to the stairs and said, "I''m going to take a bath. You have something to call me."


    Normally, Li Xue would not say one more word, but Bai Yifei''s hand is injured now, which is not very convenient, so he specially said one more word.


    Bai Yifei responds, and then hears Li Xue''s voice coming back to the room. He leans on the sofa and continues to think about things.


    After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and found that more than an hour had passed. He doubted whether he was half awake or not.


    Sitting up to drink water, his eyes suddenly found that there was some white powder beside the cup on the tea table, which was like the crumbs on the tablets, and the water in the cup...


    he remembered that Li Xue had taken two mouthfuls when she went upstairs just now.


    Bai also can''t help but frown.


    Looking at the crumbs on the table, Bai Yifei took a plastic bag, got the crumbs in, sealed them, and went to someone for testing tomorrow.


    After collecting things, Bai Yifei goes upstairs and enters Li Xue''s room.


    Bai Yifei heard the sound of water flow. At first, he didn''t feel anything. Later, he was surprised. It''s been more than an hour. Is Li Xue still taking a bath?


    A few steps to the bathroom, Bai Yifei knocked on the door, "Xueer?"


    No one answered.


    "Cher?"


    No one answered.


    Bai is not flustered. He bumps into the door without caring about anything. He bumps three or four times before opening the door.

 Chapter 113

    As soon as the door opened, Bai was stunned.


    The water on the spray head is splashing, and on the ground lies the naked Li Xue.


    White also is not heartbeat instant acceleration, not to say, Li Xue''s figure is really good, the skin is white and thin, and there is no trace of fat on the body, any man can not refuse.


    But Bai Yifei is not in the mood to think about that now. Li Xue is still lying on the ground and doesn''t know what happened.


    Bai Yifei went over and called twice, patted her face gently, then stretched his head over to listen to her breathing.


    "OK, OK." Bai Yifei hears breathing, and Li Xue is still breathing...


    just as he is going to go out with Li Xue in his arms, a scream comes from his ear.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei is not an agitator. He just hugs Li Xue and is scared to get rid of him. Fortunately, he hasn''t picked up yet. Otherwise, he will fall down and everything will be OK.


    Li Xue stares at a pair of eyes and asks: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei felt the tip of his nose awkwardly, "you''ve been in for more than an hour. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. As a result, when you come in, you''ll faint on the ground..."


    "you go out first!" Li Xue said uneasily.


    Bai Yifei sighed with regret, got up and went out, and closed the door by the way.


    Twenty minutes later, Li Xue was sitting by the bed, while Bai Yifei was sitting on a stool.


    "Well, I was really worried about you just now. You see you fainted..."


    Li Xue snored, "what do you see?"


    In fact, this sentence is equivalent to nonsense. People have fainted. I don''t know how long Bai Yifei has been in. I''m sure I''ve seen all the things I should have seen.


    Bai Yifei raised his hand and said, "I swear, I didn''t see anything."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Li Xue stares at a pair of water spirit eyes, see of white also is not a burst of fiery.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "well, I saw it all."


    "You Li Xue was angry and shy, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei, with a smile, "wife, I''m your husband. It''s OK to have a look, isn''t it?"


    Li Xue blushed, "you can''t say it!"


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." Bai Yifei had no choice but to smile, and then asked seriously, "how could you faint in the bathroom?"


    Li Xue also looked puzzled, "I don''t know, I don''t feel much."


    Bai Yifei asked again, "have you taken any medicine recently?"


    "Occasionally I take two sleeping pills if I can''t sleep." Li Xue returned.


    White is not frowning.


    Li Xue blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei has no idea yet, so he has to shake his head and say, "nothing. Let''s have a rest early."


    "But go to the hospital tomorrow, just in case." Bai is not at ease.


    Li Xue doesn''t think it''s OK? Maybe it''s too tired these two days. "


    Bai Yifei still said: "it doesn''t take much time to go to the hospital for examination. Besides, doctors suggest that we should have a physical examination at least once a year, so it should be a physical examination!"


    "Again." Li Xue still doesn''t care much.


    White also is not helpless, have to no longer say what, but that vision, still put on Li Xue body, can''t move.


    "You''re still watching!" Li Xue angrily stares at Bai Yifei, blushing like an apple.


    Bai Yifei giggled, "no more, no more..."


    Li Xue got angry and said, "go back to your room tonight!"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    ...


    after getting up in the morning, Li Xue had already left, just left a post it note on the kitchen refrigerator.


    "I''ll go to Li''s company first. I have breakfast for myself."


    Bai Yifei smiles, eats breakfast and goes to the marquis.


    When he arrived at the Marquis, Bai Yifei immediately called long Lingling and handed him the powder he had collected yesterday. "Take it and test it as soon as possible."


    Long Lingling took over, although confused, but did not ask.


    Just as she was about to go out, long Lingling suddenly received a phone call and hung up. Long Lingling turned around and looked bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling replied, "Li refused to sign the acquisition contract."


    "What?" Bai Yifei was also surprised, "what''s the reason?"


    Long Lingling shook her head.


    Bai Yifei frowned. Now Li''s family is at the end of its rope. What''s the reason for refusing to sign? What''s more, the conditions he gave are already good. Is there any other group...


    "go and find out who has contacted Li recently." Bai Yifei immediately said.


    Long Lingling nodded.


    Bai Yifei suddenly remembers that, in this case, Xueer went to Li''s, isn''t it...


    thinking of this, Bai Yifei directly gets up and walks out, at the same time, he calls Bai Hu and asks him to join him.Lee''s company.


    Today, Li Xue, wearing a beige professional suit and white high-heeled shoes, walked into Li''s company step by step.


    As the new chairman of the board, it is natural to hold regular meetings, and she is no exception.


    However, when Li Xue walked into the meeting room, she saw Li Fan sitting in the position of chairman of the board, and other positions were filled with Li''s people.


    Li Fan sees Li Xue come in, evoke a smile with unidentified meaning, "isn''t this the gold of Xinxi group? Yes? Why are you here today? "


    Li Xue frowned slightly, "Li Fan, what are you doing sitting there?"


    Li Fan looked at Li Xue with disdain, "what are you doing? I''m the chairman of Li''s board of directors, and this position should have been my seat. "


    Li Xue looked at Li Fan, "you were not yesterday."


    "Oh Li Fan sneered, "white is not a fart? Why should Li listen to him? He thinks highly of himself! And you, the daughter of Xinxi group, don''t do it. You want to be the chairman of Li''s company. You want to help your father swallow Li''s company. You are delusional! "


    Li Xue white face, "white is not the Marquis group is responsible for the acquisition of Li, what he said naturally count."


    "What he said doesn''t count!" Li Fan said darkly, "he is nothing!"


    Li Fan asked with cold face. "Well, then, who has the final say?"


    "of course, grandpa has the final say." Li Fan snorted.


    Li Xue seemed relieved. "Yesterday, my grandfather said that I was the chairman of Li''s board."


    Li Fan booed, "you deserve to be Li''s chairman, who are you? Are you from the Li family? "


    Li Xue bites her lips and stares at Li Fan angrily.


    "Well, I''ll ask my grandfather." Li Xue turned to go out, but was stopped by the security.


    Li Xue turns around and looks at Li Fan, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Fan chuckled and asked, "I should ask you this. What do you want to do? This is Li''s meeting room. You''re an outsider. You can''t break into it without permission, can you? "


    Li Xuening eyebrows, "I break in?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Fan looked at her with a proud face.


    Li Xue feels that things don''t seem so simple, which must be what happened, at the same time, she also has a bad premonition.


    At this time, Li Fan stood up and came over, carefully looking at Li Xue''s face.


    Li xuexinsheng is alert, "you want to...


    " pa! "


    Li Fan raised his hand and slapped Li Xue. Five red fingerprints appeared on her white face.


    Li Xue stares big eyes, "Li Fan!"


    Li Fan''s face was grim. "I gave Bai Yifei this slap! How dare you beat me? Hum! If he''s not here, you wife, is there a problem getting next to him? "

 Chapter 114

    Li Xue is also angry. She raises her hand to fight. Unfortunately, the security guard catches her by the wrist.


    Li Fan looked at the wrist caught by the security guard, "do you want to hit me?"


    Li Xue glared at Li Fan angrily, "yes, you''d better not give me this chance, otherwise, I''ll give you a double slap!"


    "Hum!" Li Fan disdains to smile, "you dream! Double reward, do you have that ability? You don''t want to rely on your useless husband, do you? "


    "Ha ha... I''m not afraid to tell you that Bai Yifei is not even going to enter Li''s building today!"


    "Oh, really?"


    The voice came from behind and attracted people''s attention. They looked at the door of the conference room one after another.


    Bang, two security guards at the door fell in and hit the ground.


    Bai Yifei and Bai Hu came in one after another.


    Li Fan was surprised, "you...


    but Li Xue was overjoyed.


    They were also surprised to see Bai Yifei and Bai Hu coming in.


    In particular, as soon as the white tiger came in, everyone felt a sense of oppression, and no one dared to breathe out loud.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Fan coldly, "didn''t I come in?"


    Li Fan a Zheng, "white also not! If you break into Li''s house without saying it, you still hurt people! You don''t want to get out of Li''s today


    Bai Yifei goes to Li Xue and sees the five fingerprints on her face. He suddenly changes his face. Then he turns his head and stares at Li Fan coldly.


    "Is this your fight?" Bai Yifei asked, in a terrible low voice.


    Li Fan didn''t care at all, and he said with pride: "did I fight? So what? "


    Bai Yifei gave a low smile, then his face sank. He walked to Li Fan and slapped his hand.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, however, Bai Yifei put all his strength into it, and directly put Li Fanfan''s eyes on the ground.


    Li Fan glared at Bai Yifei angrily, "Bai Yifei! How dare you hit me! I tell you...


    "pa!"


    Another slap.


    "Bai Yifei! I... "


    " pa! "


    "I..."


    "pa!"


    Such a cycle, the conference room can only hear the "pa pa" slap sound.


    They were all dumbfounded. They didn''t know whether they were too shocked or afraid. In a word, no one got up to persuade them.


    In normal times, Bai Yifei''s figure is not as good as Li Fan''s, but now the situation is special. Bai Yifei is in a rage, so he can''t compare with his usual figure.


    Bai Yifei hit Li Fan on the ground for a long time. The wound on his right hand oozed blood, but he was still fighting. He didn''t stop until he was relieved.


    At this time, Li Fan has been completely confused, his face is swollen, and the blood on Bai Yifei''s hand is very frightening.


    Li Xue looks at this scene, surprised at the same time, in the heart a burst of moving, now she has an impulse, as if to rush up, into Bai Yifei''s arms.


    Thinking of what I said just now, I was cashed by Bai Yifei so soon. I don''t know how many times it was increased. I can''t count it.


    However, Li Xue frowned and walked over, shaking to pick up Bai Yifei''s bleeding right hand, "you...


    " nothing. " Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Bai Yifei asked Li Xue, "what about you? Does it still hurt? "


    Li Xue reddened her eyes and shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    What she thought in her heart was that Bai Yifei''s hand must be very painful.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue and can''t help feeling her beaten face. However, he finds that he has blood on his hand and has to take it back.


    The Li family at the scene finally recovered and was shocked to see Li Fan''s face covered with blood.


    "You''re not going to be killed, are you?"


    "God, it''s all blood!"


    "Call the police


    So someone took out his cell phone and called the police.


    At this time, Mr. Li came into the office with his sons.


    Li Dahai saw his son lying on the ground, his face covered with blood, and ran quickly.


    Li also saw Li Fan. He didn''t have to think about who moved his hand, so he was looking at Bai Yifei coldly.


    Bai Yifei protects Li Xue behind him and looks at him without showing weakness. "Give me a reason."


    Mr. Li sneered: "why? You are also a smart person, how can you ask such a stupid question? It''s all for the benefit. What''s the reason for that? "


    Li Dahai on one side looked at Li Fan and said angrily, "Bai Yifei! You have crossed the line! Why are you so cruel? "


    Mr. Li looked at Li Fan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a deep voice, "today we''ll finish the work and make a good account."


    Bai Yifei looks at Mr. Li and knows that he has found a new backer. But he is very curious. Who will be the new backer? Who would have the courage to fight against the Marquis group?What''s more, I don''t know if master Li has disclosed his identity?


    Bai also is not a mind hundred turn, also is a matter of a moment, immediately light ask a way: "good! What do you want to do? "


    Li Laozi light way: "first, now, Li and Marquis have no relationship, you break into Li''s building, also broke into the conference room."


    "Second, you hit people and hurt my grandson. Do you want to solve these two problems peacefully or by force?"


    Bai Yifei laughed, "what''s the difference? For me, there is no difference between a peaceful settlement and a military settlement! Because I don''t choose any of them! "


    "You Li was so angry that he finally seemed to give Bai Yifei an opportunity and said, "80 million, I will not pursue these two things any more."


    Bai Yifei understood, "you want money, don''t you?"


    80 million can bring Li back from the dead. After all, he spent 100 million to invest in Li.


    Li Xue was stunned, "grandfather, it was Li Fan who beat me first..."


    but Li Xue was blind to him, and his attitude was the same as before.


    White also not see Li old man''s attitude, slightly frown, light way: "80 million, I can take out."


    Master Li''s eyes lit up.


    Bai Yifei continued: "but I won''t give you a cent!"


    Mr. Li frowned again.


    "Bai Yifei, money is the best way to solve the problem."


    Bai Yifei snorted, "you''re right! But so what? I have money, but I won''t spend it on you guys. "


    "I don''t know who is the group behind you? But it doesn''t matter if you know. In Tianbei City, no one dares to rob things from the Marquis group. Even if there is, I will let him know the end of offending the Marquis group! "


    "As for you, I believe you will regret it!"


    The words fall, Li old son complexion is slightly heavy, can''t say of dignified.


    Bai Yifei turned his eyes to Li Fan and said, "your grandson beat your granddaughter. You don''t see it. It doesn''t matter. But he beat my wife. I won''t tolerate it. That''s the price he should pay!"


    "As for the blood, it''s mine." With that, Bai Yifei spread out his palm and showed it to the public.


    With that, Bai Yifei said to Li Xue and Bai Hu, "let''s go."


    Just just took a step, Li Fan, who had been sober over there, began to shout, "don''t go! You are not allowed to leave! You want to leave me like this? There''s no way! You have to call me back today! "


    Li Dahai also said coldly, "stop them for me!"


    Then the security guards surrounded.


    Bai Yifei stood still and said in a cold voice, "if I want to go, I''ll go. You can''t stop me!"

 Chapter 115

    "But if you don''t give up, you can try. Don''t come to me if you lack arms and legs."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Hu stood up and protected Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    The security guards stepped back.


    It''s not their advice. It''s the white tiger who really feels oppressive. It''s just that standing there makes one feel afraid, let alone doing something.


    Bai also does not disdain to hum lightly, will go out with Li Xue.


    But at this time, Li Xue fell down without warning.


    "Cher!"


    Bai Yifei''s heart jumps, and he quickly reaches out and hugs Li Xue.


    "Cher? Are you okay? Snow


    Li Xue has been completely in a coma.


    Li''s people were stunned. How did they faint?


    Bai Fei couldn''t manage so much. He picked up Li Xue and said to Bai Hu, "go and drive."


    The white tiger gave a sound and glared at the security guard, warning them that it was better not to mess around. Then he walked out quickly.


    The security guards were frightened by the white tiger''s eyes and did not dare to act rashly.


    Bai Yifei walks out with Li Xue in his arms.


    Li Fan yelled: "stop him! She must have pretended! She did it on purpose, touching porcelain! Stop them


    The security guards are hesitant to stop or not to stop?


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly turned around and said coldly, "Li Fan, if there''s anything wrong with Xue Er, I''ll let you die completely!"


    Li Fan was frightened by this and did not dare to speak any more.


    The Li family was also calmed by Bai Yifei''s words, mainly because Bai Yifei''s eyes and tone were too terrible.


    And Mr. Li''s face was pale at this time.


    Other people don''t know Bai Yifei''s identity, but he knows all about it. The reason why he didn''t tell us about it was that he knew that Bai Yifei didn''t deliberately hide it, so he had a handle on it. So he thought, can Bai Yifei give Li more benefits?


    After all, this kind of time, sitting on the ground starting price is not without things, and therefore, he left a way for the Li family.


    But the accident happened. Bai Yifei didn''t compromise. What''s more, Li Xue fainted.


    If something really happened to Li Xue, according to Bai Yifei''s care for Li Xue, the Li family...


    sure enough, Bai Yifei came out of the meeting room with Li Xue in his arms and said the last word.


    "You''re done."


    Li Laozi''s face became whiter and his body was still shaking.


    Now, it''s over.


    It goes without saying that the Marquis''s position in Tianbei City, this time not only failed to get more benefits, but completely compensated Li. As long as Bai was unwilling, Li would never turn over.


    Bai Yifei left with Li Xue in his arms.


    The rest of the Li family looked at each other.


    Mr. Li stood there with a dull expression.


    Without the fierce eyes of Bai Hu and Bai Yifei, Li Fan finally had the courage to go to Mr. Li, "grandfather, how can you let them go? You see they beat me! "


    "In addition, Li Xue must be pretending. They must not be able to pay so much money on purpose!"


    Mr. Li suddenly turned his head and glared at Li Fan with a low roar, "get out of here!"


    Li Fan trembled for a moment and was wronged, "grandfather..."


    "don''t let me say it again!" Mr. Li''s face was terrible.


    Li Dahai holds Li Fan and tells him to shut up.


    ...


    Bai Yifei got into the car with Li Xue in his arms and anxiously said to Bai Hu, "go to the hospital."


    Bai Hu drives his car and flies out. He also knows that Li Xue has passed out. Bai is not very worried, so he drives very fast.


    On the way, Bai Yifei held Li Xue and cried for a long time. Li Xue still didn''t respond. Bai Yifei was in a hurry.


    Finally arrived at the gate of the hospital, but there was a group of people around.


    In addition, these people are still in mourning, holding mourning sticks in their hands. They are crying and making trouble at the same time, blocking the entrance of the hospital. Not only that, at the front, there are people burning paper money and smoking.


    Bai is also not very anxious, "how to return a responsibility?"


    White tiger back: "medical trouble."


    Bai Yifei frowned, put Li Xue in the back seat and got out of the car by himself.


    He went to a man in filial piety clothes and asked, "what happened, please? Could you...


    before he finished speaking, the man''s eyes were blank. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    White also not heavy face, also not pleasant, "please give way, I have a patient in the car need first aid."


    His voice is not small, people around heard and looked at him.


    One of them, a fat woman in filial piety clothes, looked at Bai Yifei and yelled, "if there is a patient, hurry to treat him! What are you doing here? This hospital killed my father. Are you still here to see a doctor? We are here to save the lives of other patients! ""Go, go, go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    That group of people are all chasing white.


    Bai Yifei was soon driven out of the crowd.


    The crowd didn''t know who poohed, and said: "this family is really bloody cheeky. It''s obvious that the old man is 80 years old. He has a heart attack, and he blames other people''s hospital. He obviously wants to steal money."


    "Keep your voice down. They can hear you. Be careful to hit you."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he understood what was going on, so he got into the car and told Bai Hu, "drive straight in, don''t worry about them!"


    If this kind of thing is put in peacetime, he will just have a look. After all, who is right and who is wrong has nothing to do with him.


    But now Li Xue is in a coma, and it takes 20 minutes to get to the nearest hospital. He doesn''t want to delay for a minute, and he can''t afford to.


    White tiger obediently started the car, honked the horn all the time, and the car rushed in directly.


    When people saw the car, they were stunned for a moment, then they wanted to yell at it, and then they dodged when they saw the car coming in all the time.


    The car ran over directly, crushed the paper money they burned, and then stopped at the entrance of the hall.


    The onlookers were stunned by this scene, and then praised their operation one after another.


    And the troublemakers yelled.


    "Damn it! Almost killed me


    "Who the hell? No eyes


    "My God, you are in a hurry to reincarnate!"


    "Stop him! Today, I have to give us an explanation! "


    "..."


    a group of people rushed by thinking about Bai Yifei''s car.


    Bai Yifei rushed in immediately after he got off the car with Li Xue in his arms. The people in the hospital rushed around and sent Li Xue to the emergency room.


    Outside, the group of people rushed over and wanted to do it.


    But as soon as the white tiger got out of the car and stopped there, he glared again and became honest in an instant.


    Bai Yifei sat on the stool outside the emergency room, waiting every minute. During this period, he also called Li qiangdong. After all, Li Xue is their daughter, and he should have informed them.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s long Lingling.


    "Chairman, I found out that crystal group acquired Li."


    "I see." Bai Yifei replied and hung up.

 Chapter 116

    Now no matter what the news is, it is not as important as Li Xuelai, even if the news is that the crystal group of Wanglou once again robbed the industry that Marquis group is about to acquire.


    After a while, Li qiangdong came.


    Li qiangdong looked at Bai Yifei seriously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei raised his head and was silent for a moment. He knew that Li qiangdong already knew his identity, so there was nothing to hide, so he said the matter briefly.


    Li qiangdong after listening, it is not so serious before, but light way: "Xueer will be OK."


    Bai Yifei looks at Li qiangdong doubtfully, remembers that he is the only one coming, and asks, "where''s mom?"


    "Don''t let her know, or she''ll worry." Li Qiang Dong Hui Dao.


    Bai Yifei nodded, too. According to his mother-in-law''s character, if he knew that Li Xue had an accident, he might be scolded bloody.


    After a moment of silence, Li qiangdong asked again, "what''s going on outside? A group of people. "


    "Medical trouble." White also not return a way, "just stopped not to let me enter, I broke in."


    Li qiangdong frowned slightly, "is there anything I don''t know about going through legal procedures? What''s the use of making trouble here? My family is gone. Do you want to delay other patients and let their families die? How heartless


    Bai Yifei nodded and agreed with Li qiangdong.


    Then there was silence. They waited for Li Xue to come out without saying a word.


    Finally, the doctor in the emergency room opened the door.


    "The patient is in no danger for the time being. She has been transferred to the general ward. You can come and have a look later. But before that, please go to the office with me." The doctor said to Bai Yifei and Li qiangdong.


    Li qiangdong and Bai also looked at each other and followed the doctor to the office.


    In the office, the doctor said: "just now we have done a comprehensive examination of the patient. There is no problem. The only thing is that there is a toxin in her blood."


    "What?" Bai Yifei and Li qiangdong were shocked.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "what toxin? Can you solve it? "


    The doctor replied: "now I don''t know what toxin it is. It has been transferred to the capital. I won''t know until the test results come out."


    "But don''t worry, it''s a chronic toxin, as long as it doesn''t make the patient too emotional."


    "What happens if you get emotional?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The doctor replied, "it may cause a rapid heartbeat, or even a coma, as it is today."


    Bai Yifei and Li qiangdong are at the bottom of their hearts.


    Li qiangdong asked, "when will she wake up?"


    "Anytime." The doctor returned.


    They came out of the office and went to the ward where Li Xue was.


    Bai Yifei sits by the bed and looks at Li Xue. His heart is anxious and worried.


    Poisoning, how can you be poisoned?


    All of a sudden, Bai Yifei had a flash in his mind. Was it the powder that day!


    Just then, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings again, and it''s still long Lingling.


    Bai Yifei is not in the mood to know any news at this time, and he doesn''t want to deal with the company''s affairs. He just wants to look at Li Xue, so he hangs up and turns off the phone without hesitation.


    On one side, Li qiangdong frowned and said, "Xueer is OK now. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Bai Yifei nodded, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong continued: "since Xueer is OK, you should cheer up. There are still many things you need to deal with."


    Bai Yifei understood Li qiangdong''s meaning, but he didn''t see Li Xue wake up. He didn''t know what poison was in her. He was uneasy and didn''t have the heart to pay attention to other things.


    Li qiangdong sighed, "I know you are really worried about Xueer, but now there is something very important that you have to do."


    Bai Yifei looks up in consternation. Something very important must be done?


    "But I think the most important thing now is to look at Cher."


    Li Qiang Dong is helpless, ask a way: "you sit here Xue er''s poison can be solved?"


    Bai is not silent.


    Li qiangdong sighed, "go and do what you should do! I need you now, or the play won''t be complete. "


    "What?" Bai is not puzzled.


    Li qiangdong did not say it clearly, but said: "when you should be angry, take out your anger. Don''t suppress yourself."


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei is more puzzled.


    Li qiangdong added: "I hope you can have a good look at the next things. Sometimes, it''s not what you look like."


    Bai Yifei suddenly understood.


    Li qiangdong said the last word when Bai Yifei left, "it''s time to close the net."


    Bai Yifei still didn''t understand this sentence, but he knew what he was going to do now.I turned on my cell phone and called long Lingling back.


    Long Lingling didn''t ask much and said directly, "Chairman, the powder you asked me to check is an unknown poison."


    Bai Yifei said, "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei goes to the doctor''s office to get Li Xue''s blood sample, and goes out to find Bai Hu.


    Bai Yifei handed the blood sample in his hand to Bai Hu. "This is Xueer''s blood sample. Help me take it to the capital and find me... Dad, let him find the best doctor to test it."


    The white tiger didn''t answer and shook his head at the same time.


    Bai Yifei said anxiously, "help me! I only trust you. "


    The white tiger face has no facial expression of looking at white also not, light way: "you are supporting to open me."


    The tone was very positive.


    Bai also is not a Leng, indeed, he is to put white tiger away, let him leave Tianbei city temporarily.


    Found by the white tiger, Bai Yifei simply said: "because there are some things that I can''t let you know for the time being."


    White tiger smell speech, coldly looking at white also not, "my task is to protect your safety."


    Bai Yifei is not silent. White tiger is here. He can ensure his safety. But as long as white tiger is here, his next work will not be done. Not only that, his parents will know everything around him.


    If they knew that he was risking his life for a woman, they would not agree.


    White tiger seems to know something, then said: "the master will not agree."


    Bai Yifei looked up at the white tiger, "I said, I only trust you, do you trust me?"


    "I believe in your father," the white tiger replied without expression


    Then Bai Yifei suddenly said with a cold face: "OK, protect my safety, right? Then I can die now. You can''t stop me. "


    White tiger frowns, yes, if a person wants to die, he can''t stop it.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes Bai is not generous enough to admit it.


    The white tiger was silent for a moment, reached for his hand directly, took the blood sample, and disappeared in the hospital.


    Bai Yifei was relieved and drove home.


    When he got home, he would sit in the living room and wait slowly.


    Three hours later, a shadow came in and came to Bai Yifei.


    "Are you in a hurry to die?" Asked the shadow.


    Bai Yifei looked up at the killer who had two sides in front of him and said calmly, "sit down."


    The purpose of his leaving white tiger is to wait for the killer. As a killer, white tiger will not miss such a good opportunity, will he?


    The killer chuckled, sat on the opposite sofa and asked, "do you really want to die?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and asked, "I don''t know what to call Mr. Wang?"


    The killer''s attitude to Bai is not so calm. He frowned and said, "Xu Lang."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "Hello, Mr. Xu, let''s talk about a business."


    When Xu Lang heard the speech, he laughed, "talk business with me?"

 Chapter 117

    Bai is not nodding.


    Xu Lang chuckled, his eyes were scornful and disdainful, "I''m a professional killer. I''m not the same as those who teach others everything. I have my professional ethics. No matter how much money you pay, I won''t fight back."


    In general, people pay double or triple the price to let the killer kill the employer. He knows that Bai Yifei can definitely afford the money, but he is not an ordinary killer. He has his principles.


    And just this point touched his bottom line, and he hated this kind of people. So Xu Lang was already thinking about how to kill Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was a little stunned because he wasn''t talking about this, but before he spoke, Xu Lang spoke.


    "Think about how you died?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "No."


    Xu Lang said with a smile, "I think about it for you. Do you want to hear it?"


    Bai Yifei was not interested in his own way of death, so he quickly said, "I''m not asking you to kill the employer."


    Xu Lang was going to talk about Bai Yifei''s death, but he was stunned because of Bai Yifei''s words.


    It''s not anti employer. What''s that?


    Bai Yifei said, "I''ll give you 20 million yuan. Before you kill me, go and do something for me. I''ll pay you 5 million yuan in advance."


    Xu Lang was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are the only killer who came to my house yesterday. I want you to help me bring him here to live." Bai Yifei said seriously.


    Yesterday, after the killer came, he found the powder. Li Xue just drank the glass of water. Naturally, the killer caused the poison. He needs to know what the poison is and whether there is an antidote.


    Xu Lang was a little surprised, "alive?"


    "Yes, alive." Bai is not nodding.


    "It''s a lot of trouble to keep alive. We need more money." Xu Lang said with a frown.


    Bai also is not to smell speech do not make a sound, lie down on sofa, a pair of allow a person to butcher appearance.


    Seeing this, Xu Lang frowned and hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying, "deal."


    With these words, Xu Lang got up and left.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. His back was full of cold sweat.


    Just now, he was not so calm on the surface, because he was facing a killer who wanted to kill him. He was just gambling, gambling on people''s greed.


    Fortunately, he was right.


    If this matter is solved, the rest should be solved.


    Li qiangdong told him that some things were not what they looked like. What would that be? What''s more, a play is complete with him? And, is it time to close the net?


    One by one.


    The surface of things, is that crystal group? Wang Lou twice cut off the Marquis''s purchase, it seems that he is deliberately against the marquis. Is this a fake?


    A play, need his appearance, but also need him to get angry.


    Finally, close the net. What needs to close the net?


    At the end of the day, Bai Yifei has a headache. Forget it, let''s go step by step!


    "Assistant long, help me check the recent situation of crystal group." Bai Yifei called long Lingling, "give you five hours. I hope to see what I want to know at four in the afternoon."


    Long Lingling answered and hung up the phone to check.


    Bai Yifei immediately returned to the Marquis group.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, long Lingling took the information to Bai Yifei''s office and handed it to Bai Yifei.


    "Crystal group recently in addition to the acquisition of new West Group and Lee fruit, almost all the energy is spent on building materials, the city has a total of 35 temperature plate manufacturers, crystal group short-term rental of 15."


    "But our group is not involved in the temperature protection board, so in the second phase project of LANBO port, 35 temperature protection boards of the whole city are used, including 15 of crystal group."


    "One thing makes me feel very puzzled. The cost of the thermal insulation board they rent from the manufacturer has increased, but the price they give us is the same as that of the manufacturer. It doesn''t seem to make much money."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned slightly, thought for a while and then asked, "what about the other 20?"


    Long Lingling''s eyes were slightly dazed when she heard the words, and then she turned to check.


    After a while, long Lingling came back with a dignified face.


    "The remaining 20 are all leased by Liu''s group."


    Bai Yifei understood immediately after hearing this, so he got up and said to long Lingling, "go, go to the second phase of LANBO port."


    They rushed to the second phase construction site of LANBO port in a hurry.


    When he arrived, Bai Yifei saw a lot of temperature protection boards on the construction site. Some of the buildings had already been completed, and some of them were being installed.


    The person in charge of the construction site received a phone call from long Lingling before, so now he saw Bai Yifei and long Lingling coming, and they all ran over.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties, sun Qiang. He called "dragon assistant" and handed a helmet to long Lingling and Bai Yifei.Bai Yifei put on his safety helmet and went straight to the pile of temperature protection boards. He found that there were two places piled up with temperature protection boards, one of which was very few, the other was a lot.


    That is to say, they take almost all the little temperature boards on this side, while on the other side, they are almost useless.


    Bai Yifei frowned, pointed to the high side of the pile and asked, "is this side also in use?"


    Sun Cheng hesitated and looked at long Lingling, "this..."


    long Lingling frowned, "if you ask, you can say it."


    Seeing this, sun Cheng immediately nodded his head. Although he didn''t know what kind of leader this was, long Lingling said so. There must be a big start, so he quickly said, "both sides are using it."


    "Because the company''s general procurement will be a little more than the budget, but also in case, after completion, the remaining unused will be transported to another project, so that there will be no waste and the shortage of materials will be avoided."


    Bai Yifei gave a sound, went to the front, broke the temperature board a little at will, then went to the other side, broke it a little, and held it in his hand for comparison.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t really understand this material, so he said to long Lingling, "take it back and check the quality of these two."


    "Yes." Long Lingling took the two pieces and put them in her bag.


    Bai Yifei stood up, looked at it for a while, and asked sun Cheng, "why do you use more here than there?"


    Sun Cheng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he ran away from his sight in a panic. With a dry smile, he said, "when you use it, the workers are easy to take it, and they don''t care too much about which side."


    Bai Yifei nods and looks at Sun Cheng. He always thinks that there is something wrong with sun Cheng, but he doesn''t show it. Instead, he keeps it in mind.


    When we got back to the Marquis after today''s busy work, it was already seven o''clock and all the staff were off duty.


    Bai did not think about it. Instead, he asked long Lingling, "are you free tonight?"


    Long Lingling turned her head and was stunned. Then her heart beat faster. Are you free tonight? This question, is it...


    did not dare to think too much, long Lingling immediately replied: "yes...


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to long Lingling, and said faintly:" follow me to a place. "


    Long Lingling was stunned again. Her heart was still beating fast. What does that mean? Where are you taking her? Is it... Hotel? And then...


    no? Bai Yifei has a wife!


    And he loves his wife. He''s not like that.


    But long Lingling was still worried and asked, "where are we going?"


    Bai Yifei replied: "hotel."


    Long Lingling was surprised. It''s really a hotel!


    All of a sudden, long Lingling felt her cheek very hot.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, long Lingling didn''t like Bai Yifei. She thought he was just a rich second generation who was burning money. However, a series of things happened later, which made her dialogue better, especially after helping her solve her family debt.


    At that time, Bai Yifei not only paid for her family, but also spoke for her. She knew all her grievances and was scratched by Feng Shidong. All these made long Lingling irresistible.


    So she thought, if he really wants to do something to himself, then she should be... Willing.


    When long Lingling was daydreaming, Bai Yifei sent a message on her mobile phone, and then drove to the hotel.

 Chapter 118

    Arriving at the hotel, Bai Yifei didn''t get off immediately. Instead, he was silent in the car for a long time before he said, "let''s go!"


    Long Lingling, with a look of shame, followed Bai Yifei out of the car and walked into the hotel.


    However, when long Lingling was still floating, Bai Yifei did not go to the front desk to open a room, but took her directly to the elevator.


    Long Lingling''s heart is pounding. Has she already made a reservation?


    It turns out that long Lingling thinks too much.


    To 1108 private room, white also not no room card, but directly kicked open the door.


    Long Lingling was stunned and embarrassed.


    There are several people in the room, all of whom are known by long Lingling.


    Liu Zhaofeng, Liu Xiaoyao, he Yuanyuan and Wang Lou.


    And all the people in the room looked at Bai Yifei and long Lingling in surprise.


    Bai Yifei just didn''t care so much. He strode in with an angry look on his face.


    But Wang Lou stood up in a panic and asked, "Bai Yifei, why are you here?"


    When he got up in a hurry, because he didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would come, he was in a hurry and knocked down the wine glass on the side.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei was more sure of what, and his anger came up in an instant, "Oh, I''m so sorry, did I disturb you?"


    Wang Lou explained in a panic, "no, no, I just met them..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t listen to Wang Lou''s explanation, but grabbed Wang Lou''s collar and roared: "Wang Lou, you are so good! I treat you like a brother, but you stab me in the back


    "Don''t forget, I gave you everything you have now!"


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng immediately got up and "argued.".


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Bai. Have something to say!"


    "Yes! We are all friends. Don''t hurt our friendship. "


    One by one, they pull apart Bai Yifei and Wang Lou.


    Bai Yifei is not reconciled, continue to scold: "Wang Lou, I really misunderstood you, you are a ungrateful person, I am really blind!"


    "I''ll give you my heart and my lungs. How about you? Damn it, put a cold arrow in my back


    "White eyed wolf!"


    Bai Yifei said more and more angrily, and finally directly overturned the table in front of him. The plates and glasses on the table were smashed to the ground.


    Wang Lou was also angry when he heard Bai Yifei''s words, and yelled: "yes, I owe your kindness before, so that I can have today''s status, and I''m really ungrateful!"


    "But have you ever thought about why I did it?"


    When Wang Lou roared, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Bai Yifei looked at Wang Lou with a gloomy face, "OK, then you say, why do you want to do this?"


    Wang loushen pointed to long Lingling, "you give me money, give me status, I work for you, but it doesn''t mean that I want to give you all the women I love!"


    Long Lingling''s face was full of confusion.


    Bai Yifei was even more stunned.


    Wang Lou said excitedly, "you know my past. When the Sichuan earthquake happened, my parents died. It was the Chen family who adopted me. It was sister Xu who supported me. Only in this way can I graduate from university completely."


    "And Lingling is the person who always accompany me when I am in the most difficult time. She gives me warmth. She is my benefactor and my favorite person."


    "But you humiliated sister Xu, drove her away, and even robbed my beloved. How holy father do you think I would continue to endure?"


    Wang Lou said, shaking all over.


    Bai Yifei is more listen to more muddle force, this all what with what?


    Did Wang Lou and long Lingling know each other before? Why doesn''t he know? Didn''t they say that when they met?


    Long Lingling is also confused. Why doesn''t she know that she and Wang Lou have known each other for a long time?


    Other people in the room also have different expressions.


    He Yuanyuan was in a state of complete shock.


    Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group!


    Marquis group chairman!


    Bai is not such an ordinary classmate, or even a waste classmate. He is actually the chairman of the leading enterprise in Tianbei city.


    Before that, her company was in trouble. Was it Bai Yifei who injected capital in the face of her classmates?


    He Yuanyuan''s heart at this moment is turbulent.


    Liu Xiaoyao and Liu Zhaofeng stirred up a smile.


    At this time, Wang Lou said, "now that we''re here today, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road. I don''t want Li. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "Li Shi? I can''t see it


    As soon as Wang Lou stopped, he seemed to want to say something.


    At this time, several security guards came to the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaoyao just pulled Bai Yifei, so he stood at the door. Just as the security guard came to inquire, Liu Xiaoyao gave the security guard a wink, indicating that Bai Yifei was making trouble.Security received eyes, immediately looked at Bai Yifei, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei looks at the security guard and ignores him.


    Liu Xiaoyao, like a peacemaker, stepped forward and advised: "Bai Dong, we are all friends. If you have something to say, don''t get angry..."


    after receiving Liu Xiaoyao''s look, Liu Zhaofeng went forward and said: "yes, we can discuss something. Let''s not do it..."


    this is obviously persuading Bai Yifei, but in fact, Bai Yifei has moved his hand It also confirms that Bai Yifei is making trouble.


    The security guard said solemnly, "Sir, please leave."


    Bai Yifei glances around with cold eyes. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Wang Lou. With a cold hum, he turns to go.


    Wang Lou also snorted coldly. It was not a complete fight with Bai.


    When Bai Yifei passed by Liu Xiaoyao, he gave him a special look, and then he took long Lingling out.


    Out of the hotel, long Lingling is completely recovered, there are still a lot of doubts in her heart, but Bai is not thoughtful, and she dare not ask more.


    On the bus, Bai Yifei didn''t move all the time. Long Lingling called carefully, "chairman?"


    However, Bai Yifei was immersed in his own thoughts and did not respond.


    Does Li qiangdong mean to fight against Wang Lou? But...


    "chairman?" Long Lingling called again.


    White also not finally heard, light way: "I send you back!"


    Long Lingling nodded and said thank you.


    Bai Yifei started the car and sent long Lingling home before he went to the hospital.


    Just waiting for Bai Yifei to arrive at the hospital, I found that Li Xue in the ward was no longer there.


    Bai Yifei had to ask the nurse. The nurse said that Li Xue left the hospital in the afternoon, and there was no difference between waking up and usual, and she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Remembering that the doctor said that as long as he was not emotional, his life would not be in danger, Bai Yifei was a little relieved and drove home.


    Just arrived at the villa, Bai Yifei received a call from long Lingling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Lingling replied: "the quality test results of the two kinds of temperature protection boards we took today have come out. One of them is flame retardant board that meets the standard, and the other is ordinary board that has been soaked in color. That kind of ordinary board does not meet the standard, and has been banned by the state."


    After hearing this, Bai Yi had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly everything seemed to be figured out.


    "I know, you..." Bai Yifei made arrangements before entering the villa.


    However, there is no Li Xue in the villa.


    Bai is also not puzzled. Is Li Xue taken back to the villa by Li qiangdong?


    Just thinking about it, a series of sirens suddenly sounded outside the villa. At the same time, the lights were flashing to illuminate the villa.

 Chapter 119

    After Bai Yifei left, several people in the hotel were not in the mood to continue, so they separated.


    He Yuanyuan came with Liu Xiaoyao. At this time, she also followed Liu Xiaoyao, but she is still in a shock and hesitation mood.


    The shock is of course Bai Yifei''s identity just now, and the hesitation is that she finds that Liu Xiaoyao has to deal with Bai Yifei.


    He Yuanyuan has always known that Liu Xiaoyao is designing to deal with people, but she doesn''t know who it is. However, now she knows, she begins to hesitate and struggle.


    Bai Yifei and she are classmates. In addition, Bai Yifei helped her company through the difficulties, and didn''t deliberately tell her that she didn''t want to be misunderstood as having done it in the face of her classmates. This kindness can''t be forgotten.


    Although she and Liu Xiaoyao are lovers, they are only based on certain interests. They just need each other. There is no special intimate relationship between them.


    Liu Xiaoyao and Wang Lou both design to frame Bai Yifei, which makes her feel that they are both sinister villains, especially Wang Lou, who is still Bai Yifei''s good brother!


    He Yuanyuan hesitates whether to tell Bai Yifei about it, so that Bai Yifei will not be harmed by Liu Xiaoyao.


    At the same time, she also considered a problem, Liu Xiaoyao such a villain behavior, she felt with such a person, when the pit did not know!


    Just thinking about it, Liu Xiaoyao parked his car in front of a supermarket and said to he Yuanyuan, "I''ll buy a pack of cigarettes."


    He Yuanyuan nodded.


    See Liu Xiaoyao out, he Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, then took out the mobile phone.


    In the end, she decided to tell Bai Yifei about it, so that he would have a heart to prepare for her classmates and help her family. She didn''t want to be an ungrateful person.


    He Yuanyuan dials Bai Yifei''s phone, but she always prompts that she is on the phone.


    In fact, when he Yuanyuan called, it was time for Bai Yifei to talk to long Lingling.


    At last, he Yuanyuan simply sent a text message, her fingers beating fast on the screen.


    "Bai Yifei, yes..."


    "what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Xiaoyao''s voice rings in he Yuanyuan''s ear, frightening him Yuanyuan.


    He Yuanyuan looked up and saw Liu Xiaoyao standing in front of the window, looking at her with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoyao looked at his mobile phone and asked with a smile, "are you sending a message?"


    He Yuanyuan turned off her mobile phone in a panic and shook her head. "No... no..."


    however, before she finished, Liu Xiaoyao suddenly opened the car door and covered he Yuanyuan''s mouth...


    "Wuwu..."


    ...


    LANBO port villa.


    Bai Yifei heard the sound of the police siren and came out. All the lights came. Bai Yifei held out his hand to block the strong light.


    Then, a group of people came down from the police cars, one of them came with a piece of paper.


    Bai Yifei didn''t adapt to the strong light. He didn''t see who the man was. He only heard the man say, "this is an arrest warrant. Please cooperate. Next, you have the right to remain silent, but what you say will become evidence in court. Take it away


    Then a policeman came up and handcuffed Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know what the situation was, so he was handcuffed to the police car by a group of police, and then brought to the police station.


    ...


    at the same time, a low-key luxury RV is driving steadily on the road.


    Li Xue wakes up in a daze. She feels that she is not in the hospital, and she can see the street lights through the window. She is confused for a moment.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun wake up when they see Li Xue.


    "Dad, mom?" Li Xue blinked, "where are we?"


    "Wake up? Would you like some water? " Li qiangdong asked with a smile.


    Li Xue nodded. After sleeping so long, she was a little thirsty.


    Liu Ziyun quickly gave Li Xue a glass of water, "drink slowly."


    Li Xue, after drinking a glass of water, asked, "where are we going?"


    "Your mother wants to go to the capital. It happens that our family seldom go out to play. Take this opportunity to travel." Li qiangdong returned with a smile.


    Liu Ziyun nodded, "yes, I''ve long wanted to go. I haven''t had a chance."


    Li Xue Oh, didn''t see Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei?"


    Li qiangdong replied faintly, "he still has something to do."


    Li Xuedun for a while, it seems that it is not very good. No matter how busy she is, she should take Bai Yifei with her. Otherwise, it seems that they reject Bai Yifei.


    Liu Ziyun is still echoing Li qiangdong''s words, "if he has something to do, you can''t leave him alone. Can''t he take care of himself when he is such a big man?"


    Li Xue is helpless. She can feel that she is on the road now. It''s useless to say anything.At this time, Li qiangdong asked, "is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Li Xue shakes her head. "I''m ok. I guess it''s hypoglycemia. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s also Bai Yifei''s fuss..."


    Liu Ziyun begins to complain, "I don''t know how Bai Yifei takes care of you. Hypoglycemia has come out..."


    Li Xue hears the words and says: "Mom, he''s very kind to me. I didn''t pay attention to these."


    "Forget it, forget it." Liu Ziyun was looked at by Li qiangdong, so he didn''t say any more.


    Li qiangdong knew that Li Xue was ok now, but he didn''t show anything.


    ...


    when he arrived at the police station, Bai Yifei was taken to a cold room by several policemen. After throwing him in, he closed the door and left without saying a word.


    Bai Yifei: "after waiting for a long time, no one came to say anything, as if he was just arrested and locked up.


    Bai is not speechless. What''s going on?


    At noon the next day, someone finally came.


    It''s for food.


    A bowl of white rice, covered with vegetables, or double cooked meat.


    The meal came through the small square lattice at the door. At the same time, the policeman said: "the director specially ordered to add more pieces of double cooked pork to you."


    Bai Yifei took it and asked, "Comrade police, can you ask me what I''ve done and arrest me?"


    Opposite is a young policeman, the wind is very tight, said: "this ah, then you will know."


    "I have to know why I was arrested, don''t I?" Bai is not very speechless.


    The young policeman said, "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Yifei: "who wants you to talk nonsense? You tell me!


    The young policeman sighed at last and said, "ah! I don''t know where the bodyguard of the Marquis group has gone. No one can find him, but he is also powerful. Dozens of people can''t get close to him. "


    With that, the young policeman staggered away.


    Bai Yifei blinked and watched the meal for a long time. Finally, he decided not to eat it. What if the food was poisonous?


    The policeman''s words are meaningless. The bodyguard he said should be the white tiger. The white tiger was sent away by him, but dozens of people he said could not get close to him. It seems that the only thing he encountered recently is the doctor''s trouble during the day.


    It should be Bai Hu who beat people. Those people called the police and finally found Bai Yifei. If they didn''t find Bai Hu, they arrested Bai Yifei, which is also the mastermind.


    However, people should be arrested and not interrogated?


    How does it feel strange?


    ...


    Liushi group office.


    Liu Xiaoyao looked at his assistant and said, "are you arrested?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu."

 Chapter 120

    Liu Xiaoyao nodded, "OK, I know."


    The assistant is out.


    Liu Xiaoyao immediately goes to find Liu long.


    "Bai Yifei is already in the game." Liu Xiaoyao said excitedly.


    Liu long was surprised: "how did you get into the game?"


    "Dad, isn''t that what we want?" Liu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "the next plan will be more smooth."


    Liu long nodded at Wen Yan and was very satisfied with his son. However, thinking of the last thing, he said, "Xiaoyao, at last, you really want to come out. Let Wang Lou do it?"


    Liu Xiaoyao shook his head and said patiently: "Dad, you think we are leading the whole thing. Now it''s the last crucial step. Let Wang Lou come forward. When the dust settles, Wang Lou becomes the biggest winner, and we can get less benefits. Does Dad want to see the crystal group become bigger and take a lead over us?"


    Liu long frowned, which was not what he expected, but he could not help saying, "are you sure the plan is going well, Bai Yifei, don''t let it go?"


    "It''s OK. Just two days is enough. "Liu Xiaoyao said carelessly."


    Liu long nodded, "I''m just interfering in this matter. You should pay more attention to it yourself. The last key step is not to go wrong."


    "Don''t worry! There is absolutely no problem with our plan. Before we let Crystal Group buy Li''s, it was all to make him turn his attention to the past. He won''t notice us Liu''s. Now he is estimated to be angry that Wang Lou betrayed him in prison! "


    For this reason, Liu long is much more relieved.


    ...


    the summer palace in Beijing.


    Only Li qiangdong and Li Xue were wandering around. As for Liu Ziyun, he went to the Forbidden City in the morning. He was too tired to say anything, so he went back to the hotel.


    It''s Li Xue''s first visit to the capital, so when she saw the Forbidden City and the summer palace, she was all excited and didn''t feel tired at all.


    Li qiangdong saw that the garden nearby had a good view, so he said to Li Xue, "Xueer, go there, I''ll take a picture for you."


    Li Xue nodded and agreed to take photos.


    After the shooting, Li Xue came to see it, thought it was good, and nodded with a smile.


    Li Qiang said, "my daughter is so beautiful."


    Li Xue rare little daughter posture, a look up, proud way: "that is of course."


    Li qiangdong''s smile was gentle and warm, and he was a little worried and reluctant.


    Li Xue noticed and suddenly became serious, "Dad, how do I feel like I''m going to leave? Did I find out cancer instead of hypoglycemia this time? "


    I can''t blame her for thinking like this. First, she fainted twice for no reason. When she got out of the hospital, she was directly taken out by her parents to play. They didn''t say anything, so they naturally associated with this.


    Li Qiang Dong Wen Yan slightly frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    "Then why do you suddenly take me out for a tour, and everything depends on me, and I just came out of the hospital. Is that normal?"


    Li qiangdong looked at Li Xue, silent for a moment, finally sighed, "in fact, you are not hypoglycemia, but in an unknown poison."


    "Poisoning?" Li Xue is shocked. How can she be poisoned?


    Li qiangdong nodded and said, "I didn''t tell your mother about it. Your mother thought that you had a heart disease and that you couldn''t have too much emotional ups and downs, so she wanted to take you out on a tour."


    "The doctor also told us that this kind of poison is a kind of chronic poison. The mood should not fluctuate too much, otherwise it will lead to coma."


    Li Xue muddled for a while, suddenly feel untrue, poisoning this kind of thing, shouldn''t it appear in the TV series? In real life?


    Li Qiang Dong added: "but it''s good to take you out to play. If you stay in Tianbei City, your mood will fluctuate greatly."


    "Why?" Li Xue doesn''t understand.


    Li qiangdong thought about it and said, "because Bai has to do something recently. I''m afraid that your mood will fluctuate too much and affect his judgment."


    "What is he... Going to do?" Li Xue''s intuition is a big deal, otherwise she would not be so excited to bring her out. At the same time, she began to worry.


    Li qiangdong sees her so, smile slightly, "this waits for him to tell you by himself!"


    Li Xue turned her lips and wanted to continue to ask, so she listened to Li qiangdong ask, "do you really accept Bai Yifei now?"


    "Er..." Li Xue''s face suddenly turned red and denied: "no!"


    Li qiangdong laughed and said, "didn''t you worry about Bai Yifei just now? Not only that, even your own poisoning does not seem to be so important, which shows that Bai Yifei is more important in your heart than yourself. "


    Li Xue sheepishly opened her eyes.


    "I''m very happy," Li said with a smile


    ...


    Tianbei city.


    Today, the second phase of the Rambo port project under the Marquis group is finally completed.The Marquis group organized an internal gathering to celebrate the completion of the project. However, for some unknown reason, other business celebrities came, including senior leaders of Liu''s group and crystal group.


    Originally, it was an internal gathering. In addition to this level, the chairman of the board would not attend. However, so many business celebrities came all at once, and the senior management of various group enterprises came. It seems that it is unreasonable for the chairman not to attend.


    At this time, long Lingling was in the general manager''s office of Tianbei hotel.


    "Where has the chairman gone yet?"


    Several people in the office shook their heads.


    Long Lingling was also very worried. Originally, nothing happened. As a result, so many high-level people came and had to invite Bai Yifei to attend. But now they couldn''t contact Bai Yifei at all and didn''t know where he had gone.


    In the hotel hall, Zhang Rong is holding a glass of wine and warmly communicating with the uninvited senior management. His face is full of laughter, and he can''t see what''s wrong.


    However, when people went in, Zhang Rong wiped his forehead, "lying trough! Why so many people? "


    With the beginning of the Lantern Festival and the banquet going on, there are more and more people in the hotel.


    The host standing on the main stage wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. My God, I thought it was just a small banquet, but so many big people came!


    After making full preparations, the host cleared his throat and walked onto the main stage with a calm and self-confident manner, holding the microphone, "welcome to the celebration of the completion of phase II of the port..."


    the host said a lot of opening remarks, and then said: "next, let''s welcome Zhang Xun, the general manager of the port, to make a speech."


    Zhang Xun tidied up his tie to give a speech.


    At this time, in the crowd, I don''t know who called out, "what about the Marquis chairman? Shouldn''t he be the first to speak? "


    Zhang Xun''s steps stopped.


    The crowd began to talk.


    "Yes! Why is a general manager still giving a speech in front of the chairman of the board? "


    "What about the chairman of the Marquis group?"


    "I haven''t seen who the chairman of marquis group is all the time!"


    "..."


    when the host saw the following people talking, he looked at long Lingling for help.


    Long Lingling''s face sank. She didn''t speak yet. There was another shout below.


    "Why don''t you see the Marquis? Don''t you give us face? Today, we are all here to support


    Long Lingling frowned. Did she really come to find fault or deliberately stir up the relationship between the Marquis and other enterprises!


    Host this time cold sweat repeatedly, completely did not know how to do.


    Long Lingling had no choice but to go on stage by herself, took the microphone and said, "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, the chairman of the board is temporary today..."


    before she finished her speech, she was suddenly interrupted.


    "Bai also can''t come today!"


    When people heard about it, they went.


    Liu Xiaoyao is wearing a silver suit with a natural pace and a confident smile on his face. Now he is walking towards the main stage step by step.


    When long Lingling saw Liu Xiaoyao, her face sank.


    The others, however, were stunned.

 Chapter 121

    Liu Xiaoyao stepped onto the main stage and gracefully took the microphone in long Lingling''s hand. Then he faced the crowd and said with a smile, "are you all curious about who the chairman of marquis group is?"


    "Also, from the beginning, the chairman of the Marquis group did not really show his face. It''s normal for everyone to be curious, but I believe we won''t be so curious tonight, because I know who the chairman of the Marquis group is."


    On one side, long Lingling had a bad feeling and said, "Liu Xiaoyao, this is the Marquis''s celebration banquet. Please don''t make a fuss


    Liu Xiaoyao ignored it and continued: "in fact, most people have heard of the chairman of the Marquis group. He is..."


    people are interested in him. They all look at Liu Xiaoyao and hope that he can speak up quickly.


    "He''s nothing!"


    "White is not it?"


    "Where have you heard the name?"


    "Me too. I feel a little familiar with it."


    "..."


    there was a lot of discussion.


    Long Lingling squeezed her little hand subconsciously. Now she understood it. No wonder these people suddenly appeared at the celebration inside the marquis.


    Liu Xiaoyao chuckled, took the microphone, and continued: "you think it''s very familiar, don''t you? Yes, in fact, some people know each other. "


    "Surely everyone knows Li Xue, the first beauty in Tianbei city? Li Xue''s useless husband, do you understand


    All of them suddenly realized and were shocked at the same time.


    "It''s the trash, it''s not even white!"


    "No? what the fuck! Is it true or not? "


    "How could that be the chairman of the Marquis group?"


    "..."


    people don''t believe that a waste can be the chairman of marquis group?


    In addition, there is a person who has been surprised to say nothing.


    This person is Zhou Qu''er.


    Zhou Qu''er''s company, as a cooperative company of marquis group, naturally wants to attend this celebration banquet. However, she did not expect that the man she once dreamed of marrying him was Bai Yifei!


    For a moment, Zhou Qu''er felt that his brain was not enough.


    It took me a long time to react.


    No wonder Bai Yifei would help the Marquis when he was in trouble that day. No wonder his voice sounded like him, because it was him!


    Before that, Bai Yifei told her that the chairman of the Marquis group was married and loved his wife very much. Isn''t that right? Bai Yifei loves Li Xue very much.


    Thinking of Li Xue, Zhou Qu''er is in a mixed mood.


    Long Lingling glared at Liu Xiaoyao angrily, "Liu Xiaoyao, this is the Marquis, please go out!"


    Let Liu Xiaoyao continue to talk. He doesn''t know what''s going to happen. Bai Yifei just disappeared again. If something happens, it''s absolutely hard to deal with it.


    Liu Xiaoyao looked at long Lingling, then said faintly, "is assistant long afraid? I''m afraid I''ll expose the Marquis next, won''t I


    "What?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    What''s the real face?


    But is Liu Xiaoyao so bold? Direct provocation of the marquis.


    Long Lingling''s heart jumped. She didn''t know what Liu Xiaoyao was going to say, but it was definitely not a good thing, "Liu Xiaoyao! What do you want to do? "


    Liu Xiaoyao chuckled, "assistant long, are you worried? It seems that I''m really flustered. I''ll tell you what the Marquis has done


    "Breaking the law?"


    I''m not calm now.


    "What offence? Mr. Liu, are you clear? "


    They are all business people. They like this kind of bustle best. In particular, the two enterprises that are now competing with each other are the two largest enterprises in Tianbei City, marquis group and Liu''s group.


    Long Lingling is a little flustered. Liu Xiaoyao even talks about the word "breaking the law" to let her know that things are absolutely not simple, but she has no idea what to do.


    "Liu Xiaoyao, this is not Liu''s group. Don''t go too far!"


    Liu Xiaoyao looked at long Lingling and said faintly, "you''re right. It''s not Liu''s group, but it won''t be long before it''s Liu''s group."


    "What do you mean?" Long Lingling''s face was slightly heavy and she tightened her hand unconsciously.


    Liu Xiaoyao smiles, takes away the microphone, approaches long Lingling and whispers, "including you, because I will be your new master."


    Long Lingling''s eyes were slightly stunned, staring at Liu Xiaoyao, "what are you talking about?"


    "You''ll find out later." Liu Xiaoyao said with indifference.


    Liu Xiaoyao then turned his head, picked up the microphone again, and said to the people, "the chairman of marquis group didn''t come, aren''t you curious? I can tell you, because he''s committed a crime and he''s in the police station. "


    "What?"


    This is really shocking news.Long Lingling was also surprised.


    Contact so long, did not find anyone, it is into the police station.


    There''s a lot of excitement under the stage.


    "In? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s such hot news, isn''t it?"


    "That''s the chairman of the Marquis group! It''s a big crime, isn''t it? "


    "No? Why don''t I think it''s true? "


    People who knew something didn''t believe it, so they doubted: "no! What has happened to the chairman of the Marquis group? "


    "Yes, I remember that some time ago, the Marquis engaged in several industries under Liu''s group. Did he retaliate


    "I''m not sure!"


    Liu Xiaoyao knew that everyone didn''t believe it, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he looked like he had a mind.


    "I have proof."


    Hearing these words, all the people with all kinds of words were quiet.


    Liu Xiaoyao chuckled and said: "in the second phase of the LANBO port project, the temperature protection board they used is not flame retardant board, but ordinary board banned by the state. The residential buildings built are dangerous buildings. Isn''t it a crime? Can''t we be held fast to the police station? "


    Everyone was shocked again, and even more than before.


    "Is that true?"


    "The trough! Isn''t he living in a dangerous house


    "It''s so immoral. It''s not human!"


    If Liu Xiaoyao is serious, living in a dangerous house is a threat to most people''s lives, which can be regarded as a commercial crime.


    Especially those who live in the port of Rambo, when they think that their lives are threatened at any time, they are dissatisfied and shout a statement, either proving Liu Xiaoyao''s statement is false, or checking out for compensation and so on.


    Long Lingling next to her shivers. She remembers that Bai Yifei brought her to the second phase construction site of LANBO port the day before yesterday to check the quality of the two kinds of temperature protection boards. One of them is a banned ordinary board, which does not meet the national standard.


    If you think about it more carefully, has the Liu group already started planning to frame the Marquis? Bai Yifei also noticed that day, but it was still late.


    Long Lingling knew that this kind of thing could not be admitted on the surface, so she said aloud, "Liu Xiaoyao, don''t talk nonsense! If you talk nonsense again, I can sue you for libel. "


    Liu Xiaoyao didn''t care about long Lingling''s threat at all, but also with a little smile.


    "Assistant long, whether it''s true or not, I think you should know clearly in your heart. It''s just a bluff to say that now!"


    Long Lingling trembled angrily, "Liu Xiaoyao!"

 Chapter 122

    Liu Xiaoyao laughed, and then his face sank. "Today, I want to let everyone know the fate of offending Liu in Tianbei City, including the Marquis!"


    The crowd was shocked by the words.


    This means that the Marquis today''s play is Liu''s behind the scenes?


    If so, who dares to offend Liu in Tianbei city? Even the Marquis has been designed by Liu''s family. Don''t other enterprises have no resistance?


    Is Liu too arrogant?


    But even so, the crowd was silent.


    If Liu''s really brought down the Marquis group, the leading enterprise in Tianbei city in the future will be Liu''s group. We are all human beings. Who would be stupid to offend Liu?


    Liu Xiaoyao is very satisfied with the performance of the people.


    Before, Liu long asked Wang Lou to do it. Now, his insistence is right. How can he let Wang Lou do it when he can set up prestige for Liu? If so, then crystal group will become the leader of Tianbei City, and Liu will be pressed.


    Liu Xiaoyao laughed and said: "I have evidence to say that, otherwise, how dare I? Assistant long, don''t you think so? "


    Long Lingling''s heart "clattered" a, evidence?


    With Liu Xiaoyao''s words, the big screen of the hotel lights up.


    This is a video, in which there is a construction site, and there is also the obstruction of security personnel in front of it.


    "What is this doing?"


    "I don''t know..."


    the cameraman and a group of people broke through the barrier of the security and rushed in, then said: "I was about to buy a house. I was going to buy a house in LANBO port, but someone told me that the house in LANBO port is dangerous. We don''t believe it, so we''re going to do an experiment today to see if the house in LANBO port is dangerous £¿¡±


    "If that''s the case, I hope this video can be used as evidence to prevent developers from getting away with it!"


    Long Lingling saw that her heart had sunk to the bottom.


    In the video, a man with a lighted linoleum is thrown onto the outer wall of a building.


    Seeing this scene, long Lingling couldn''t bear to see it again, because she knew what the ending would be without looking at it.


    It''s a building with ordinary board, so as long as it burns a little, then the whole building will burn up.


    Liu Xiaoyao looks at the smoke slowly emerging from the video and smiles with pride. Today''s marquis will burn out like this building, and then disappear in Tianbei city.


    Since then, in Tianbei City, Liu''s group has been the leader.


    People''s eyes are constantly staring at the video.


    However, five minutes later, the fire did not start, the linoleum had burned out, only the wall next to it had some black marks, nothing else.


    "Well, isn''t it not on fire?"


    "Yes! Mr. Liu, what''s the matter? "


    "Wrong?"


    Liu Xiaoyao was elated and had already seen a bright future, but he didn''t expect this scene. He was stunned for a moment, and then frowned: "never make a mistake! The temperature protection board adopted by Marquis group is not flame retardant at all. It must be a mistake. It should not be LANBO port community. "


    "Just a moment, everyone. Let''s change to a building in lamborghine." Liu Xiaoyao said while taking out a mobile phone ready to call Wang Lou.


    Just waiting for him to dial out, the video has changed a community.


    Liu Xiaoyao saw this smile, presumably Wang Lou also found out, so has arranged for good people to change the community of LANBO port.


    In the same way in the video, linoleum has been thrown on the outer wall.


    But after a while, the fire started and black smoke came out.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyao laughed and said, "see, this is the evidence. The Marquis used inferior materials to build dangerous houses. It''s....


    but before he finished his words, Liu Xiaoyao couldn''t laugh at the following comments.


    "How does this community look familiar?"


    "I look familiar, too!"


    "Ah, I remember. Isn''t this Liu''s garden?"


    "Yes, it''s Liu''s garden!"


    Long Lingling also heard the voice and felt something was wrong. She looked up.


    "This... Is not Rambo port II."


    Liu Xiaoyao was confused and kept shaking his head.


    "No, it''s not. It''s impossible..."


    Liu Xiaoyao can''t understand. He has planned everything clearly. What should be burning is the residential area of LANBO port. How could it be Liu''s garden?


    Just now, he made a lot of remarks about the use of inferior materials by the Marquis group. As a result, the video shows that his family Liu used inferior materials. Isn''t that a slap on his face?


    Liu Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "no, it must be a mistake."


    Long Lingling had calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She saw just now that the burning construction site was not Lambert harbor, but Liu Jiayuan.The construction of Liushi and LANBO port started almost at the same time, and the construction period was almost the same. There was not much difference in the construction area, but Liushi Jiayuan was completed a month ago.


    The people under the stage responded.


    "Isn''t this Liu''s garden? It was Liu''s community that had an accident! "


    "Yes! Love is that you Liu used inferior materials! "


    "LANBO port is fine. There is something wrong with Liu family. Mr. Liu, can you explain it to us?"


    Liu Xiaoyao shook his head and refused to admit, "no, it''s wrong."


    "Where''s the video? What''s wrong? "


    Liu Xiaoyao''s heart is agitated and flustered. What the hell is wrong? It was designed by him and the materials used by the Marquis were provided by them. How can it be no problem? What''s more, what''s wrong now is his family!


    Liu Xiaoyao didn''t know what was wrong and couldn''t say why.


    Just then, a cold voice came from the door.


    "How lively everyone is


    Hearing the sound, they all looked to the door.


    Long Lingling saw the visitor, a burst of joy, uneasy heart is finally down to the field.


    At the door, Bai Yifei walked slowly to the main stage with three or four people. Then he looked up at the video and said with a smile, "is this a symbol of prosperity?"


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned at the moment when he saw Bai Yifei. Why did Bai Yifei come out of the bureau?


    When other people heard Bai Yifei''s words, they all held their breath.


    The atmosphere solidified in the hall.


    After a while, there was a whisper.


    "This is the chairman of the Marquis group?"


    "It doesn''t look like rubbish!"


    "Such a young chairman!"


    "The trough! Are you blind? What''s this? Why do you call people rubbish when you have such temperament


    "If it''s rubbish, we can''t waste it."


    "In other words, it looks pretty handsome!"


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er in the crowd has been surprised to cover his small mouth, for fear that he accidentally called out.


    Bai Yifei is really the chairman of the Marquis!


    In my mind, I have subconsciously recalled the scene of getting along with Bai Yifei recently. My heart began to beat faster, especially when I thought of the night when Bai Yifei was drunk and sleeping in her house.


    But when I think of Li Xue again, Zhou Qu''er calms down a lot. Bai is not her best friend''s husband, but she is still...


    in a roller coaster mood.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yifei quietly looked at Liu Xiaoyao and said, "what''s the matter? How surprised to see me

 Chapter 123

    Liu Xiaoyao said, "you, how did you come out?"


    Bai Yifei laughed and said, "I didn''t break the law again. Why can''t I come out?"


    Liu Xiaoyao was short of breath for a moment, and then said in a fierce voice: "impossible! If you use inferior materials, you are breaking the law! "


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Xiaoyao blandly and said faintly, "who is the one who broke the law? I think everyone knows clearly. Do you still need me to say it clearly?"


    "But it''s better to explain, so as not to be misunderstood, isn''t it?"


    "In Tianbei City, a total of 35 manufacturers of temperature protection board are all leased by Liushi group, and then produce this kind of common board banned by the state, and then sell it to other businesses at the price of flame retardant board, including Liushi itself."


    "It seems that general manager Liu''s memory is not very good! You are the one who broke the law


    When Liu Xiaoyao heard these words, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He was already flustered.


    The audience suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t expect Liu to be so insidious!"


    "Yes! So many lives! How can you be so heartless


    "Insidious! No conscience


    All of you and I blame Liu and Liu Xiaoyao.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s head is full of confusion. He can''t imagine what went wrong?


    Bai also looked at him with a smile and said, "how about it? Isn''t it great to eat the bad consequences? "


    Liu Xiaoyao stares at Bai Yifei. "What do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and then coldly says, "stupid!"


    At this, Liu Xiaoyao exploded, "Bai Yifei! How dare you curse me? You must have escaped from the Bureau. It''s you who committed the crime. You wait. The police will catch you soon! "


    "I escaped?" Bai Yifei sneered, "I''m afraid you haven''t figured out your own situation yet?"


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned by the words, and then roared: "Bai Yifei! Even if you have no commercial crime, you will fight, and the police will never let you go! "


    Bai Yifei snorted and ignored.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who had been standing behind Bai Yifei stood up and said, "Bai Yifei didn''t violate any law and didn''t fight. Our police won''t arrest people casually."


    "What?" Liu Xiaoyao stares big eyes, "police?"


    The middle-aged man gently smiles and takes out his certificate from his pocket. "Hello, Mr. Liu. My name is Qin Hua. I''m a policeman."


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned on the spot.


    Qin Hua continued: "Mr. Bai didn''t break the law, and it was also Mr. Bai''s request to stay in the police station for a day. As for the medical trouble at the door of the hospital, it was self-defense, not fighting."


    "Fart! Who''s going to ask for admission? Have you lost your mind? " Liu Xiaoyao roared and turned his eyes and said, "are you fake? You''re not a cop at all? Are you invited to act


    "Yes, you must be a fake!"


    Bai Yifei heard this and said with a smile, "I''m not the one who''s in my head. It''s you. Who''s going to pretend to be a policeman? Do you really want to enter the bureau?"


    Liu Xiaoyao''s face sank and he was flustered, but he didn''t recognize it.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said, "in fact, I still admire you very much. I dare to do such a sinister thing. I''m very brave. But if I want to be your father, I don''t think he has the courage."


    "Mr. Liu long has always been cautious and suspicious. If he makes a decision today, he won''t let you come out. After all, if something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with Liu, doesn''t it?"


    "So, in order to let Liu long dispel his doubts and agree with you, I deliberately asked to put myself in the Bureau after knowing your plan."


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned and breathed a little.


    How could Bai Yifei have known his perfect plan for a long time? And he also countered him!


    It has to be said that Bai Yifei is a terrible man with a deeper mind than most people.


    But even so, Liu Xiaoyao still can''t figure out how his perfect plan was learned by Bai Yifei?


    He has always been secretive in his work, and has not revealed any tricks. In order to keep Bai Yifei from noticing Liu''s dynamic temperature protection board, he also specially asked crystal group to attract Bai Yifei''s attention.


    It was at this time that Bai Yifei got involved in the medical trouble and was put into the Bureau, so the Liu family was relieved.


    They thought that Bai was not locked in, so naturally they couldn''t pay attention to the temperature control board. But they went in on purpose to let you relax your vigilance.


    It is estimated that no one thought that Bai Yifei would take such a step by virtue of the medical trouble!


    Long Lingling was also shocked at this time.


    Even though she got along with each other during this period of time, long Lingling still felt that Bai Yifei really had some skills, but she was not able to discuss the city with others.However, today''s scene deeply shocked her. Bai Yifei is not only the rich second generation who is occasionally domineering, occasionally capricious and has some skills, but also a person who can control the overall situation and has deep wisdom.


    At this moment, long Lingling''s heart beat fast.


    At this time, Qin Hua directly took out the handcuffs and said to Liu Xiaoyao, "Mr. Liu, please come with us."


    Liu Xiaoyao shakes his head in confusion. At the same time, he sees long Lingling.


    Long Lingling was in a daze when suddenly a strong force came and strangled her neck.


    Liu Xiaoyao saw the wine on the stage, picked it up, broke it directly, pointed the sharp broken glass at long Lingling''s neck, and roared: "you all get out of my way! Or I''ll kill her! "


    White also not frown, complexion dignified, "Liu Xiaoyao, you let her go!"


    Qin Hua is also a little nervous, deeply afraid of Liu Xiaoyao, "Liu Xiaoyao, calm down!"


    And the audience saw this scene, were dumbfounded.


    After silly eyes, there was chaos. Some of them retreated and ran out. They were afraid that if Liu Xiaoyao was impulsive, no matter who was holding him to threaten the police, he would become a hostage. He might get hurt at any time!


    Liu Xiaoyao saw a confusion, his eyes flashed, pushed long Lingling, turned and ran.


    Long Lingling is pushed to Qin Hua. Qin Hua catches him and pushes him to Bai Yifei to chase Liu Xiaoyao.


    Liu Xiaoyao rushed to the door of the hall with a brisk step.


    In order to fight for time to escape, Liu Xiaoyao sees a little girl standing there at the door at a loss. He immediately hugs the little girl and throws her out regardless of whether there is anyone behind.


    The little girl was so surprised that she cried, "wow..."


    seeing this, Qin Hua ran out and reached out to catch the little girl. In order to cushion her strength, she rolled around on the ground with the little girl in her arms. Then she stood up and comforted Liu Xiaoyao in a hurry.


    Liu Xiaoyao did not press the elevator, but ran directly from the stairs. Fortunately, the floor was not high, and soon he ran out of the hotel.


    Qin Hua also chased him from the stairs, but it was too late. Liu Xiaoyao had already driven away.


    In the hall, Bai Yifei catches long Lingling and says "deal with this" and then runs out.


    Outside the hotel, seeing Qin Hua standing there in a very angry manner, he walked over.


    "Is it time to issue an arrest warrant?"


    Qin Hua nodded, "I''ll inform the Bureau immediately and let people pursue."


    The video in the hall is a mountain of hard evidence, no one can argue.


    ...


    Liu Xiaoyao left for a long time before he called Wang Lou. There was a fluster in his voice, "something happened. Our affairs have been known by the police. Now the police are arresting me. You hide quickly. We will discuss the countermeasures together after a while."


    Wang Lou''s breath was steady, without the slightest panic, "Oh, why should I hide?"


    Liu Xiaoyao said angrily, "Damn, don''t you hide and wait to be caught? We are on the same boat...


    speaking of this, Liu Xiaoyao suddenly stops and reacts.


    "It''s you?" Liu Xiaoyao''s face is a little twisted. The original problem is here!


    Wang Lou calmly admitted, "it''s me."


    Liu Xiaoyao is unbelievable, but also with boundless anger, "why? I''m helping you! You should be...


    Wang Lou was calm and calm, "no, I think you''ve made a mistake. Now, I don''t have to hide anything. In fact, from the beginning, all this was a bureau, a bureau for Liu''s group."


    "Damn it! Did I offend you? How the hell did you entrap us Liu Xiaoyao punches on the steering wheel.


    Liu Xiaoyao is very angry. From the beginning, he was fooled by others, and he willingly entered the game designed by others!

 Chapter 124

    A total of 35 manufacturers of thermal insulation board, Liushi group and crystal group, are producing non flame retardant thermal insulation board, and then supply it to Marquis group. If Marquis''s Rambo Port Phase II is no problem, then all the thermal insulation boards they use are produced by crystal group. Crystal group produces flame retardant board instead of non flame retardant board.


    Liu''s non flame retardant boards were all transported to Liu''s Jiayuan under the control of Wang Lou.


    Think of here, Liu Xiaoyao had to scold a sentence, "fuck your mother force!"


    Wang Lou didn''t get angry. Instead, he said faintly, "there''s no comparison between Liu''s group and Marquis''s group. It''s better to bring down Liu''s group than to bring down marquis. It''s much easier and can get the most benefits, isn''t it?"


    "To bring down the Marquis, all the benefits are taken by you Liu. What''s the point of doing this? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Anyway, I don''t want to do things for nothing.


    Wang Lou then hung up.


    Liu Xiaoyao sat down in the driver''s seat, his mind blank.


    Liu''s second son, who once controlled 80% of Liu''s group''s industry, has now become a wanted criminal, from heaven to hell.


    Not long ago, he made a lot of remarks at the banquet to let the people in Tianbei know the end of offending the Liu group. Oh, now? I''m afraid the Marquis group let people know what happened to offend the marquis.


    Tianbei hotel.


    After Liu Xiaoyao left, they made a false alarm and continued to celebrate. However, the theme was wrong. They all went to flatter Bai Yifei and stepped on Liu''s group by the way.


    Bai Yifei dealt with it with a smile and then announced that the banquet would continue.


    Finally, no one came to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei went to the corner of the hall and found Zhou Qu''er, "how are the things at the banquet?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qu''er felt embarrassed and raised his head slightly. "It''s OK, no, it''s very good."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "that''s good."


    When Zhou Qu''er saw Bai Yifei''s attitude, she was very angry. Everyone was kept in the dark. If she hadn''t come to the party today, she would still think that Bai Yifei was not just a person worthy of Li Xue.


    But today, she knows that Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group, and the chairman who helped her and made her secretly!


    Bai Yifei is still smiling as if he had nothing to do now.


    Zhou Qu''er suddenly snorted and said fiercely, "how can you be the chairman of the Marquis? Why are you?"


    Bai Yifei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve helped you so much before. Can you do me a favor this time?"


    "You are the Marquis''s chairman, and you need a little help from me?" Zhou Qu''er said.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to smile, "can you help me hide my identity? It''s mainly Cher. I don''t want her to know who I am for the time being. "


    Zhou Qu''er wondered, "why?"


    The heart beat suddenly can''t suppress to accelerate, why must hide the snow son?


    Bai Yifei can''t help it. In fact, she doesn''t have to hide it from Xueer. But now Xueer is poisoned and her mood can''t fluctuate too much, so she has to hide it from her.


    "Cher is ill." White is not light.


    Zhou Qu''er opened his eyes and said, "Why are you sick? What''s wrong? Is it serious? "


    Bai Yifei did not say poisoning, but said faintly: "it''s not a serious disease, just can''t have too big mood fluctuation."


    Smell speech, Zhou Qu son half believe half doubt, agreed.


    Bai Yifei was relieved and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Bai Yifei left to greet others.


    Zhou Qu''er saw Bai Yifei''s back. It was fierce just now, but now it has become very complicated.


    She used to think that Bai Yifei was useless, especially for Li Xue. Li Xue was so excellent and the first beauty in Tianbei City, but she married such a useless man.


    At the beginning, Li Xue was not very indifferent to Bai Yifei. But gradually, Li Xue''s attitude towards Bai Yifei has changed. She is no longer indifferent to Bai Yifei. Especially recently, she will care about Bai Yifei and protect him.


    Zhou Qu''er knows that Li Xue doesn''t have feelings for Bai, and she can tolerate Bai. She must be in love with Bai over time, but naturally, it''s just love, not any other things.


    But now that Bai Yifei, the chairman of marquis group, is known by so many business celebrities tonight, we can imagine how many wild bees and butterflies he will attract in the future.


    And Li Xue is completely in the situation of not knowing Bai Yifei''s identity and Bai Yifei''s mutual affection. Do you think this can not make people feel complicated?


    Zhou Qu''er''s complex mood lasted for a long time, and she was still very complicated and tangled when she came back home, because she took out her mobile phone from time to time to see Li Xue''s wechat, hesitated whether to call her a video, but finally returned.


    Ah!


    ...


    after the banquet, Bai Yifei returned to the marquis.


    At this time, Qin Hua came with people.Bai Yifei asked long Lingling to bring Qin Hua into the office.


    Qin Hua came in dejectedly.


    "No one caught it?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Qin Hua''s eyes were white. He said, "all Liu''s people have gone, and recently there have been a lot of cash and money transfers from different parts of the country."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "is it possible to have such a big capital flow in one night?"


    "Capital bank super VIP." Qin Hua murmured.


    Bai also is not silent, say again: "they have relation in the capital over there?"


    "This is not clear for the moment." Qin Hua shook his head.


    Bai Yifei frowned. The nature of the incident this time is different from that of the fight between the two groups. This time, the safety of many people''s lives is involved. The state will certainly attach great importance to it when it knows. It''s hard to cheat.


    And Liu''s people, the group can develop so well, whose hands will be clean?


    It happened, and no one wanted to go to jail, so they all ran away with money.


    "Do you know where they''ve gone?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "Going abroad is likely to be Thailand," Qin said


    "Well?" White is not a pick eyebrow.


    "According to our investigation, Liu had a private plane. Two days ago, he submitted an application with the air traffic control department, and one of the directors said that he was going to Thailand, so we suspect that they all fled to Thailand."


    Bai Yifei thought deeply after listening.


    Not long ago, Li qiangdong sent a message to him, asking him not to leave future troubles, so as not to endanger himself and his family in the future. Bai Yifei also knows the truth of root cutting.


    It''s just that Li qiangdong is too powerful. What just happened here, he sent a text message over there, as if he knew what was happening on his side at any time.


    Forget it, I don''t want to think about this for the moment. Li qiangdong is right. If they threaten their family or even Li Xue in the future, they can''t!


    However, at this time, Bai Yifei''s phone rang.


    Qin Hua became serious immediately after hearing the voice.


    Bai Yifei answers the phone and turns on the radio.


    "Bai Yifei, it''s my miscalculation this time. I admit it, but I advise you not to kill everything." Liu Xiaoyao''s voice came from the phone, "don''t do anything too absolutely, or leave yourself a way out."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "I don''t do absolutely, and then you turn around and kill me?"


    Liu Xiaoyao sneered, "hum! As long as you tell your police friend not to arrest us this time, I won''t embarrass you in the future. However, if you don''t do so, I''ll have to make you regret it. "


    As soon as Bai Yifei wanted to say something, a female voice came over the phone, "Liu Xiaoyao, please let me go!"


    Bai Yifei is stunned. Is this voice he Yuanyuan?


    "Liu Xiaoyao, you even hit he Yuanyuan. She''s your girlfriend!" Bai Yifei was very angry. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiaoyao was so bad.


    Liu Xiaoyao didn''t like it, and said: "Damn it, she means it''s my girlfriend. She even wants to send you a message behind my back to tell you our plan. Shouldn''t I arrest her?"


    Words fall, white is not micro Zheng.


    He Yuanyuan was arrested by Liu Xiaoyao to inform him?

 Chapter 125

    He doesn''t know what happened between he Yuanyuan and Liu Xiaoyao, but now Liu Xiaoyao catches him and threatens him.


    "Liu Xiaoyao, I advise you to calm down. Originally, you were only in prison for a few years. With the charge of kidnapping, you don''t know how long it was."


    Liu Xiaoyao snorted and laughed, "Bai Yifei! Don''t try to coax me with those words. I''ll say it again for the last time. Let the police not come to the airport to catch me. If I see the police, I''ll kill her immediately! "


    With that, Liu Xiaoyao hung up directly.


    White is not a straight frown.


    Qin Hua is to command their own humanitarian: "go to the airport to arrest people."


    "Wait a minute." White is not a voice stop.


    Qin Hua looked at him puzzled, "what''s the matter? If you don''t catch them, it will be difficult to go abroad. Are you worried about he Yuanyuan? You can rest assured that we will save the hostages. "


    Bai Yifei shook his head and asked, "don''t you think it''s too obvious? Besides, doesn''t the Liu family have a private apron and runway? "


    "You mean they deliberately said they were at the airport?" Qin Hua responded, "and then led us to the airport. In fact, we started from our own apron!"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "but it''s too obvious. The voice on the phone just now, although it was the voice of the airport, when he Yuanyuan answered the phone, it was obviously smaller."


    Qin Hua Wei Leng, recalled, it is true, and then a spirit, "that voice is a mobile phone recording?"


    "It should be." Bai Yifei nodded, "when I answered the phone to he Yuanyuan, the recording phone didn''t keep up, so the voice became smaller."


    "After all, Liu Xiaoyao has been in the shopping mall for many years. He can''t be so stupid."


    Qin Hua heard the speech and pondered: "is it because he wants to escape that he didn''t pay attention to these details?"


    "No, it won''t!" Bai Yifei shook his head. "If we want to escape, we won''t reveal where we are, but he said it directly. With the help of voice, it''s too obvious, but it seems abnormal."


    "Then they..." Qin Hua was shocked. Where would they be?


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "they won''t be at the airport or on their own apron. As for where they are, it''s difficult...


    to find out.


    Qin Hua frowned. If he was not at the airport, it would be very difficult to find out where this big family was and where they started.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s phone rings again...


    an hour later, a huge merchant ship sailed out of Tianbei port and slowly drove to the deep sea.


    On the deck of the ship, there are many dining tables, several of which sit the Liu family.


    Liu long sat down in his chair and sighed.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoyao said, "Dad, don''t worry. The money we took is similar to the assets of Liu''s group. As long as we go abroad and make a comeback, we can still be like before."


    Liu''s production of so many non flame retardant board, used in construction, it is all bean curd residue project, but Liu Xiaoyao does not care, as long as the money is in his own hands, the other does not matter.


    Liu Xiaoyao can''t help but feel proud, "those people are really stupid. Do you think it''s so easy to catch me?"


    Words fall, Liu family nodded, praised Liu Xiaoyao smart.


    "Yes! Xiaoyao has been smart since childhood. "


    "Thanks to Xiaoyao this time, otherwise they will all be arrested!"


    "Yes, Xiaoyao is our Liu''s successor!"


    When Liu Xiaoyao heard the praise from all the people, he was even more proud. At the same time, he was still imagining a bright future.


    When they go abroad, they have so much money that they can start a new company and take root abroad. At that time, it will be difficult for the police to catch them. When the development is mature, they can enter China and even bring down the Marquis group!


    Unfortunately, it was a dream after all.


    "Tut, are you having dinner here? Don''t you mean to let people know the end of offending Liu? I''m leaving now? "


    After hearing this, they turned around and saw Bai Yifei, Bai Hu and Qin Hua standing behind them.


    Liu Xiaoyao immediately stood up, shocked, "how did you find here?"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "not everyone is stupid. Of course, some people are too self righteous."


    While saying that, three people slowly sat on the table opposite them.


    Seeing this, the Lius were pale and scared.


    Liu Xiaoyao looked behind them and found that there were only three of them. Then he said, "hum! Just three people trying to get us back? How naive


    "There are more than 30 people here. Do you think you arrested us or we killed you? Anyway, the ship is going to open to the high seas. We''ll throw you directly into the sea. Who the hell knows? "Liu''s family immediately recovered after hearing the speech. Yes, there are many of them. There are only three people on the other side. If they throw them into the sea unconsciously, they can also get away with it.


    And white also is not after hearing Liu Xiaoyao''s words, eyes tiny a bright, thought of what.


    Seeing this, Qin Hua on one side had to remind: "Bai Dong, I know what you are thinking. I treat murderers equally, and the law will not let any murderers go."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei shrugged his shoulders and asked, "self defense doesn''t count, does it?"


    Qin Hua said helplessly: "depending on the situation, excessive self-defense is also considered."


    "All right!" Bai Yifei doesn''t have much thought.


    Qin Hua and Bai are not friendly, but Qin Hua is very upright. As a policeman, he is also very upright. No matter who you are, as long as you break the law, you have to be arrested.


    I really like this character. After all, it''s not easy for me to keep my nature in the society!


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned for a while, then his face was slightly heavy, especially Liu Xiaoyao.


    They are confronting each other. As a result, the opposite people treat them as if they don''t exist and chat with each other. They don''t respect people at all.


    "Bai Yifei, do you want to kill us? I tell you, don''t think about it. It''s not certain who will die with so many of us! " Liu Xiaoyao roared.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "but the police heard that you want to kill me. I''m just defending myself."


    "You fart!" Liu Xiaoyao scolded angrily, and then said, "whatever you say, today next year will be your death day!"


    Bai also is not speechless, then to white tiger way: "hard you, just came back to have to work."


    The white tiger didn''t care.


    In fact, Bai Hu came back the next day, but he didn''t show up all the time. Instead, he watched in the dark until Liu Xiaoyao ran away with the man. Then he followed him and called Bai Yifei an hour ago.


    This is why Bai Yifei knows Liu Xiaoyao is here.


    Liu Xiaoyao was very angry when he faced Bai Yifei. He waved his hand and roared: "kill him for me!"


    At that moment, more than ten people stood up and glared at Bai Yifei, ready to start at any time.


    At this time, Qin Hua stood up, went to the front of Bai Yifei and Bai Hu, and took out his gun at Liu''s people.


    "If you think about it clearly, it was just a small crime, and it will be over in a few years. But if you do it today, it will be a murderer, or a murderer who kills for others. The crime will be very serious then!"


    "Think about it. Is it worth it?"


    Liu Xiaoyao snorted, "don''t listen to him. We''ll kill all three of them. Who knows? Who cares about us when we go abroad? "


    This makes Liu''s people firmly stand on Liu Xiaoyao''s side, but the next sentence shakes everyone.


    Qin Hua said faintly: "we will not be stupid to have only three people. The rear support will arrive soon. Besides, do you think it''s really OK to flee abroad?"


    "Today''s country is no better than before. I believe it has the ability to catch anyone who escapes abroad!"


    After hearing this, they were stunned. You look at me, I look at you, and then they sat down in silence.


    Qin Hua is right. Now the country is developing very well and has become a powerful country. Naturally, it will not be too difficult to catch the prisoners of their own country. Moreover, the things they committed originally are not serious. If they do this, they will become murderers.


    This is totally different in nature.


    Liu Xiaoyao saw their attitude and was worried. "Don''t be fooled by him. He just wants you to relax your vigilance and throw yourself into the net. Do you want to think about it well? Is it better to go to prison or to continue to make money with me?"


    Liu''s people continued to be silent.


    Running with Liu Xiaoyao doesn''t want to go to jail, but at the same time, he wants to get more benefits. But it''s a murderer, which can''t be compared with the little things they committed before. It''s not worth it at all!


    See this scene, Liu Xiaoyao is more anxious, want to persuade them, but see Liu long also sat down.

 Chapter 126

    "Dad Liu Xiaoyao looks at Liu long incredulously.


    Liu long sighed and said in a soft voice: "forget it..."


    Liu Xiaoyao couldn''t believe his ears. Looking at everyone in the Liu family, no one was on his side. He sat down on the stool dejectedly.


    Seeing this, Qin Hua immediately said, "well, this is the right choice for you."


    Bai Yifei looks at Qin Hua and stares at Qin Hua.


    What hasn''t Liu Xiaoyao done yet? He naturally has no reason to let the white tiger "self-defense", and then accidentally solved the problem.


    Liu Xiaoyao sits on the chair. Although the situation is over, he is not reconciled to what he thinks. All his hard work has not brought down the Marquis, but also brought Liu in. He is not reconciled.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiaoyao looked up, "officer, I want to report. I have an accomplice, and he is the mastermind."


    Qin Hua took the gun and asked, "Oh? You said


    "Wang Lou, the chairman of crystal group, made all these forbidden flame retardant boards by himself." Liu Xiaoyao said quickly, "I''m just a part of it. He''s the one who produces the rest."


    If Wang Lou hadn''t come to him with the information, he might not have thought of using the flame retardant board, so it was Wang Lou who planned it.


    But he was afraid that crystal group would get more benefits after the success, so he took the initiative to take over this matter, most of which were produced by him.


    Now there''s an accident. Of course, he can''t be caught alone. Wang Lou must be pulled down together. Otherwise, how can he be reconciled?


    Liu Long''s eyes brighten when they hear that. If Wang Lou is pulled out, can they get a light sentence? Especially Liu Xiaoyao, he may get a few years less sentence.


    But the wish failed.


    Wang Lou walked out leisurely and stood beside Bai Yifei. He said leisurely, "Liu Xiaoyao, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Everyone looked at Wang Lou in shock.


    Let alone Liu Xiaoyao shocked, even Bai Yifei didn''t expect Wang Lou to appear here.


    Bai Yifei and Qin Hua were able to get on the boat because of the tracking of Bai Hu. But how did Wang Lou know that Liu Xiaoyao and them were here? How did you get on the boat?


    Liu Xiaoyao was shocked for a moment, then pointed to Wang Lou and said to Qin Hua, "officer, that''s him, that''s Wang Lou, the mastermind of this matter! Get him, too. "


    Qin Hua Wen Yan looked at Wang Lou.


    Wang Lou said helplessly: "police officer, I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. I never do bad things. I didn''t produce those banned flame retardant boards. But before, Liu Xiaoyao came to me and asked me to produce non flame retardant boards, but I didn''t agree."


    "What did you say? It''s your idea Liu Xiaoyao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Wang Lou shook his head, "didn''t you come to me to produce non flame retardant?" Then he said to Qin Hua, "officer, you can check. All the factories I rent are flame retardant boards that meet the national standards."


    Liu Xiaoyao Leng for a moment, "you do not produce non flame retardant?"


    Wang Lou smiles and nods.


    Liu Xiaoyao is silly.


    From the beginning to the end, only he Liu''s is producing non flame retardant temperature protection board!


    Liu Xiaoyao shook his head in a panic, "no, no, no, it''s not like this. Even if you don''t produce, you are the mastermind of this matter. You came to me on your own initiative. You said that the Marquis didn''t involve the Wen Bao board!"


    Wang Lou light way: "in that case, do you have evidence?"


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned.


    Evidence?


    The purpose of Wang Lou from the very beginning was Liu''s, so naturally there would be no evidence left.


    Liu Xiaoyao thought of this, his body suddenly collapsed, it seems to be unable to support.


    But how can Liu Xiaoyao be reconciled?


    "Wang Lou, have you forgotten what Bai Yifei did to you?" Liu Xiaoyao raised his head and roared.


    Bai Yifei sees Wang Lou calmly.


    Wang Lou a smile, "I make up the story, did not expect him to believe."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xiaoyao feels that things are not what he thinks.


    Wang Lou shrugged, "it means that I made up all those things."


    "No way!" Liu Xiaoyao stares big eyes, "those are all I went to check, all true!"


    Before Liu Xiaoyao decided to cooperate with Wang Lou, he thoroughly investigated Wang Lou, and later Bai Yifei''s performance and the development of things also confirmed that what he investigated was true.


    Wang Lou looked at Liu Xiaoyao and said with a smile, "the information you found is the information I intentionally gave you, but it''s not all fake."


    "I was really adopted by a family surnamed Chen in Luping Township, and there is a beloved named long Lingling, who is just a spirit of aura."


    "In the end, it was funded by a big star, not Xu Qian, but Xiao Xuan."


    Xiao Xuan is indeed a big star.


    With every word of Wang Lou falling, Liu Xiaoyao seemed to be struck by thunder, "no... impossible..."Wang Lou chuckled, "nothing is impossible, I can tell you very seriously, you find the information is I put to you."


    Liu Xiaoyao still didn''t believe it. "Now you have to curry favor with the Marquis, so you deliberately say these words in front of Bai Yifei in order not to make Bai Yifei suspicious, right? Those I found are absolutely true


    Wang Lou laughed, "I don''t have to do this. The brotherhood between Bai Yifei and me is not as fragile as you think."


    Bai Yifei nodded at Wen Yan, which is true.


    Wang Lou continued: "I know that you asked someone to investigate my information, so before that, I made a deal with someone named Jiumei, a supermarket owner. I asked her to recite some things and then gave her 100000 yuan."


    "She did a good job. I''m very satisfied with the deal. Do you have any impression of Jiumei? There should be, right? After all, didn''t all my news come from her? "


    "As for the rest, what else do you want to ask? I can tell you anything. " Wang Lou said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoyao was shocked.


    How could that be?


    Even this step was set up by Wang Lou. Wasn''t he cheated from the beginning?


    In retrospect, it is because Liu Zhaofeng provoked Bai Yifei and Bai Yifei retaliated against Liu Zhaofeng that Liu Xiaoyao had this plan.


    He is ambitious, so he wants to take this opportunity to swallow the Marquis group.


    But he not only did not swallow the Marquis, but also compensated Liu, even himself.


    Liu Xiaoyao shook his head, "no, how can it be like this? That''s not the truth! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled....


    Bai Yifei glanced at him lightly and said, "I''ll give you a word to harm others and myself."


    Isn''t it? If Liu Xiaoyao doesn''t want to harm others, will he come to this point today?


    Bai Yifei added, "sometimes, don''t think that everyone is the same as you, and there is no emotion at all?"


    Liu Xiaoyao belittled the brotherhood between Wang Lou and Bai Yifei. That''s why he believed what he found so easily. He thought that Wang Lou was dissatisfied with Bai Yifei, and he came to this day step by step.


    Liu Xiaoyao''s words are completely lost.


    After a while, a marine police ship approached the merchant ship.


    The police came up one after another, and then took all the 30 people back.


    In the cabin, he Yuanyuan was finally rescued.


    Bai Yifei went over and handed her a tissue. "It''s OK. You''re safe now."


    He Yuanyuan red eyes, whispered: "thank you..."


    Bai Yifei shook her head, "this matter I also have the responsibility, you are also a good heart, I would like to thank you."


    When he Yuanyuan heard Bai Yifei''s words, she pursed her lips slightly and gave a sound.


    Bai Yifei said, "OK, go home!"


    Go home...


    he Yuanyuan looks at Bai Yifei''s back and is in a trance for a moment.


    When she was in college, she looked down upon Bai Yifei very much. She thought Bai Yifei was useless and had no temper. She was very cowardly.

 Chapter 127

    But now, Bai Yifei is the chairman of the Marquis group. She is young and capable, and now she has been saved. In her mind, Bai Yifei is like a hero.


    He Yuanyuan suddenly regretted...


    ...


    two days later.


    In a villa in the capital.


    Wu Guixiang, a woman about 50 years old, is still charming and elegant. She looks like a 34 year old woman. Now she is coming with the Longjing tea.


    This man is Bai Yifei''s biological mother.


    Wu Guixiang put the tea on the wooden table on the balcony, then lay down on the next rattan chair and bathed in the sun.


    She poured a cup of tea for herself and a middle-aged man next to her, sipped it lightly, and said happily, "he did a good job this time."


    Next to the middle-aged man is Bai Yifei''s father Bai Yunpeng. After hearing Wu Guixiang''s words, he just said, "it''s OK."


    Wu Guixiang glared at Bai Yunpeng, "what''s ok? It''s very good. "


    Bai Yunpeng chuckled and said, "he just broke down a Liu group. It''s nothing. However, his growth rate is good."


    Wu Guixiang complacent way: "that is, our son nature is not bad!"


    "But it''s much worse than his brother." Bai Yunpeng frowned slightly and took a sip of tea.


    On hearing Bai Yunpeng mention Bai Yifei''s younger brother, Wu Guixiang frowned slightly and turned pale.


    Bai Yunpeng added: "in fact, he made a mistake this time."


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Guixiang asked slowly.


    Bai Yunpeng light way: "too sentimental."


    "Well?" Wu Guixiang did not understand at first, and then said, "who is that classmate?"


    Bai Yunpeng gave a sound and said faintly: "the one named Wang Lou feels strange to me. Moreover, I also feel that someone seems to be helping Bai Yifei behind his back."


    Wu Guixiang took another sip and said, "are you in laws?"


    Bai Yunpeng laughed at Wu Guixiang. "I don''t know if it''s true, but this in laws is really unusual."


    Wu Guixiang sniffed the words and said, "isn''t it?"


    They all know everything about Li qiangdong in Tianbei city.


    ...


    Office of the chairman of marquis group.


    Long Lingling was very surprised, "Sun Qiang intentionally let people use those flame retardant boards?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "it seems so at present."


    Bai Yifei took long Lingling to the phase II construction site of LANBO port before. At that time, he asked why there were more on one side and less on the other. At that time, sun Qiang answered that the workers took it at will, but his eyes dodged and there was obviously a problem.


    "Liu Xiaoyao and Wang Lou produce non flame retardant temperature protection boards together. In fact, Wang Lou is designing Liu Xiaoyao, so Wang Lou produces qualified flame retardant boards. Even so, their flame retardant boards are all transported to the construction site together. Why do our workers only use Wang Lou to produce them?"


    Long Lingling is a little confused, "is Wang Lou specially ordering sun Cheng to let them take the qualified flame retardant board over there?"


    Bai Yifei glanced at long Lingling and said with a smile, "you''re very smart. You are."


    "But it should be Wang Lou who gives sun Cheng benefits, otherwise who will pay attention to these things?"


    Long Lingling was not praised by Bai. She was a little embarrassed, but she also reacted quickly. When she thought of something, she said, "what does the chairman mean is that he took a rebate?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "ordinary people usually can''t tell the difference between the two kinds of flame retardant boards, but those workers can tell. Naturally, sun Cheng''s orders are obtained, and sun Cheng benefits from them."


    Long Lingling understood all at once.


    This series of things, all through the precise layout, step by step, a ring, every detail has not been left behind.


    Long Lingling was shocked.


    From the beginning, Wang Lou bribed the boss of the small supermarket to disclose false information to Liu Xiaoyao, then later he designed Liu Xiaoyao to produce unqualified flame retardant board, and then bribed sun Cheng to let the Marquis use qualified flame retardant board.


    Finally, what''s more terrible is that Bai Yifei guessed their plan and designed to put himself in the police station to give Liu Xiaoyao a chance to show up.


    These, if there is a mistake, will lose!


    Long Lingling, a girl in her twenties, seems to have experienced a game of life and death. If anyone goes wrong, he will die without a place to die!


    It''s terrible.


    Long Lingling asked after returning to her senses, "does Sun Cheng have to deal with this?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, there are so many people like sun Cheng. You can''t deal with thousands of them. Instead of finding a new person, you''d better use sun Cheng and put it under your own eyes. You can feel more at ease."


    "Just knock him when you have time."


    Long Lingling nodded that she knew.


    Looking at Bai Yifei behind her desk, long Lingling was in a trance.How long has it been?


    When Bai Yifei took over the Marquis group, she thought that he was just a rich second generation who was burning money. However, during the typhoon incident, she helped him solve the debts of Feng Shidong and his family, as well as the game with Liu this time.


    This person, growing up too fast!


    Long Lingling''s heart quickened slightly.


    At this time, Zhang Rong rushed in, "Chairman, no! Chairman


    Bai Yifei stares at Zhang Rong who rushes in. "If you have something to say, who''s not good?"


    Zhang Rong knew that he had said something wrong, but because he was in a hurry, his fat body was very weak, so he gasped: "no... no, Chairman... I''m wrong..."


    Bai Yifei looked at long Lingling.


    Long Lingling knowingly poured a glass of water for Zhang Rong and handed it to him.


    Zhang Rong smiles awkwardly, takes it, drinks it again, and finally can speak normally.


    "Chairman, didn''t you ask me to integrate Liu''s resources?" Zhang Rong said solemnly, "when I went, Liu had already been accepted!"


    Liu''s group completely collapsed this time. Liu Xiaoyao was arrested. Liu''s family was more or less unclean, and the whole high level was almost gone.


    It was Liu Zhaofeng, who had been driven out by Liu long before, and had not been involved in it, who avoided this incident.


    As the second largest group in Tianbei City, Liu''s group naturally wants to share the resources after its collapse. But who is so bold as to rob the Marquis''s meat?


    "Well?" White also not pick eyebrow, "this is the third time?"


    Zhang Rong nodded, "yes, and it''s the crystal group again!"


    White also not smell speech Leng for a while, immediately nod, light way: "know."


    Zhang Rong was stunned, "Chairman, aren''t you angry? Crystal group is not the first group we want to acquire! "


    White also not indifferent smile.


    Wang Lou''s crystal group is what he asked Wang Lou to do. The resources in it were all integrated by them when they took advantage of the typhoon, so the crystal group is his.


    Then it was bought by crystal group, naturally it was also his.


    At the same time, on the roof of crystal group, Wang Lou stood there quietly, looking down from above.


    After a while, a man with short black sleeves and a cap came up.


    "It''s nice to see the scenery here." The man said with a slight smile.


    Wang Lou didn''t look back, just a faint hum.


    The cap man didn''t care about his attitude. Instead, he took off the cap and gave a smile to Wang Lou. "This time, Bai shouldn''t trust you completely, should he?"


    Wang Lou turned his head and looked at him. This is a familiar face. If Bai Yifei was here, he would be surprised and even angry.


    Because this person is Liu Zhaofeng, who escaped from the disaster.


    Wang Lou said faintly: "why don''t you feel anything? Even a little? "


    Liu Zhaofeng snorted, "why should we have feelings?"

 Chapter 128

    Wang Lou replied: "just to let Bai Yi not completely trust me, I have to catch up with the whole Liu family. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    Liu Zhaofeng chuckled, "no pity! Because I didn''t pay attention to Liu at all! "


    Wang Lou looked at Liu Zhaofeng and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu Zhaofeng sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain. "My second brother, who is self righteous, is afraid that I will compete with him for my family property. He tries his best to get my father to drive me out of Liu''s family. Tut, I design one by one!"


    Wang Lou shivered involuntarily, "so you don''t have any feelings for your second brother?"


    "Feelings? Bullshit feelings! If he thinks I''m a relative, he shouldn''t covet to swallow Liu''s family alone. He has no feelings. Why should I have feelings? " Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes are full of hatred and indifference.


    Wang Lou looked at Liu Zhaofeng again, and suddenly felt a little cold, "if a person has no feelings, it''s terrible."


    Liu Zhaofeng sneered, "is that you?"


    They are half the same, who can say who?


    Wang Lou didn''t reply.


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t want to talk about it, so he said seriously, "since you have finished the first step and won Bai Yifei''s trust, then the next step can be started, or you will be worried."


    Wang Lou was silent.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the crystal group, the first person he met was Liu Zhaofeng, who introduced him to the person above.


    Not long after that, Liu was suppressed by the Marquis, and Liu Zhaofeng personally planned the whole thing.


    It is also Liu Zhaofeng who exposes crystal group to Liu Xiaoyao bit by bit, so that Liu Xiaoyao can get into the game.


    After Liu Zhaofeng finished, he went down.


    In the evening, Wang Lou talked to Li qiangdong with his mobile phone and told Li qiangdong about it.


    Li qiangdong nodded faintly, "the time is ripe, everything should be done according to what he said!"


    Wang Lou nodded and remained silent for a while, then suddenly asked: "I..."


    Li qiangdong said with a smile: "anything can be said."


    Wang Lou looked at Li qiangdong''s smile. Somehow, he always felt as if he had been seen through, but he still asked, "are you the one above?"


    Li qiangdong smile, back: "now you are my boss."


    Wang Lou a Leng, immediately understand come over, no longer say more.


    In fact, he still has a question in his heart. Li qiangdong took Li Xue away. Does he not want Li Xue to see Bai Yifei''s downcast appearance?


    But on second thought, it seems that in Li Xue''s eyes, Bai Yifei has never been brilliant.


    From the beginning, Bai Yifei was insignificant and useless. Li Xue''s attitude towards Bai Yifei was also indifferent. It was only because of recent events that she gradually improved and even sincerely accepted Bai Yifei.


    But from the beginning to the end, Li Xue did not know Bai Yifei''s identity, so in Li Xue''s eyes, Bai Yifei has always been Bai Yifei, not the chairman of the Marquis group.


    The Li family.


    Now the Li family is completely in a panic. At the beginning, Li qiangdong didn''t leave any affection, and he won''t agree to those conditions.


    Originally, Marquis''s acquisition of Li was the only way out for Li, but the emergence of crystal group made Li''s family hesitant.


    Li Fan is not only hesitant, but also moved, because he doesn''t want to be a toilet director. What he wants is Li Shi, the chairman of Li Shi, so he immediately persuades him.


    Mr. Li was also moved. After all, crystal group offered more, and they got more benefits, so Mr. Li nodded.


    But they think too simply after all.


    Li is just Li, no Marquis''s acquisition, nothing.


    The Marquis, instead of acquiring Li, is still marquis.


    Not only that, crystal group also played a big joke on them.


    Mr. Li went to see Wang Lou, the chairman of crystal group, to discuss the acquisition.


    And Wang Lou looked at Li Laozi with a faint smile, "Bai and I are not classmates, but also brothers. Without him, there would be no me."


    Mr. Li has just come to realize how stupid his decision was.


    But it''s too late.


    Mr. Li was not willing to let Li''s family live and die, so he once again put down his face and came to the Marquis group with Li''s senior management.


    He thought, no matter how to say, Bai Yifei is also Li Xue''s husband, they also have a layer of relationship, he put down face, and then plead, there should be room for a turnaround.


    "Hello, we are Li''s. We''d like to meet the chairman." Mr. Li''s unspeakable humility is not as superior as before.


    The receptionist said with a smile, "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    Mr. Li paused and said, "you call him and say that Mr. Li wants to see him."


    The front desk nods and smiles, "OK, just a moment, please."Two minutes later, the front desk said with a smile, "assistant long said to invite Mr. Li in alone."


    Li Laozi looked at Li Dahai behind him, and then went up by himself.


    "You wait here."


    Li Dahai several people looked at the back of Li Laozi, some suddenly, seems to be more old than before.


    However, Li Fan didn''t pay attention to these, what he noticed was the attitude of old man Li, "Dad, why does grandfather want to do this? We are also the top management of Li family. To a front desk... "


    " shut up! " Li Dahai really hates Li Fan.


    Li Fan dissatisfied, "did I say it wrong? It''s not that we Li can''t survive without the Marquis! "


    Li Dahai glared at Li Fan, "you also said, if it wasn''t for you, would your grandfather be like this?"


    Li Fan opened his mouth to say something. Li Dahai yelled, "OK, stop talking!"


    Li Fan had to shut up, but he was extremely dissatisfied.


    Li went to the office and met long Lingling.


    "Assistant dragon." Mr. Li nodded to say hello.


    Long Lingling just nodded politely, then knocked on the door. After hearing Bai Yifei''s voice, she opened the door and said, "please come in!"


    After Li went in, long Lingling closed the door and left.


    Bai Yifei looked up at Mr. Li, without much expression, "sit down."


    Mr. Li was not sure about Bai Yifei''s attitude. He sat down and hesitated and said, "Mr. Bai, didn''t he say that he wanted to buy Li before? I came here today mainly to...


    "grandfather, we won''t talk about this today." White is not light.


    Mr. Li was a little worried. "I know we are wrong. You should be angry, but we..."


    "grandfather, I didn''t invite you in to talk about this. If you want to continue talking about this, I have to invite you out." White is not light.


    Mr. Li shut up.


    Bai Yifei looked at Master Li and said, "let''s talk about other things."


    Li raised his eyes to Bai Yifei. He didn''t know what Bai Yifei was going to say, but he subconsciously said, "Bai Yifei, I know you love Xueer very much. Can you look at Xueer''s face...


    " grandfather! " Bai Yifei''s voice is a little low, but also with the irresistible severity.


    Mr. Li was shocked by Bai Yifei''s voice. Even older people than Bai Yifei didn''t have such momentum!


    Sure enough, he really lost his eye. Bai is not a thing in the pool.


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist, then let it go, and said calmly as far as possible: "grandfather, I respect you as an elder. I don''t embarrass you, but it doesn''t mean I can give in without bottom line."


    "You said let me see in Xueer''s face, I want to ask you, do you give Xueer face?"


    "Xueer is also your granddaughter. She was slapped by Li Fan, but you didn''t say a word. I just beat Li Fan for my wife, but you want to stop me?"


    "Also, it''s not the first time. Before the Marquis injected 100 million yuan, you repented several times and let Cher be seen as a joke. It''s all your grandchildren. Are you so eccentric?"


    "I''m so partial that I don''t take Xueer as my granddaughter at all, and I don''t give her any face. Do you mean to let me see her face?"


    Mr. Li was stunned.


    Yes, he is indeed eccentric, because he doesn''t want to admit Li qiangdong as his son, and naturally he won''t admit that Li Xue is his granddaughter, and Li Fan likes him, which leads to his more eccentric.

 Chapter 129

    If Bai Yifei is not the chairman of marquis group, then he will continue to be eccentric. But now, it''s really a bit unreasonable to talk about Li Xue''s face.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "as I have said before, Li''s family is finished. I will not give Li any more opportunities."


    Mr. Li was stunned for a moment and then laughed bitterly.


    Yes, from the moment Li Xue fainted in Li''s meeting room, Bai Yifei would not give Li any more opportunities.


    The reason why Bai Yifei invited him in was just because he was an elder. Otherwise, he would not even see Bai Yifei today.


    Now this situation is nothing more than self inflicted.


    Mr. Li stood up tremblingly, "I know. I''m sorry to trouble you for this time."


    Isn''t that trouble? The Marquis could have left this matter alone, but because of Li''s repeated requests, he first negotiated with Li qiangdong at Marquis, then bothered marquis to buy Li, and finally turned back on his promise in the middle of the deal. He could hardly have bothered any more.


    Bai also did not sneer and did not reply.


    Mr. Li walked out of the office tremblingly. Is there any hope for him to live in the future?


    Master Li left, but Bai Yifei thought of Li Xue.


    Since their marriage to Li Xue, they have never separated. Even though they had no feelings at that time, they met at home at least every day.


    But now I haven''t seen her for several days. Bai also doesn''t Miss Li Xue very much. He wants to see her in the capital immediately.


    Bai Yifei can''t help but take out his mobile phone and want to call Li Xue, but when he turns to the phone, he stops.


    Li Xue didn''t call him because she didn''t want him? Or didn''t you care about him at all?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei was so angry that he put down his cell phone.


    But after less than a minute, Bai Yifei picked up his mobile phone decisively. As his husband, I should take the initiative to call his wife.


    Just about to dial, the mobile phone rings and someone calls in.


    White also not see is a strange number, in the heart doubt, is snow son call over? Did you change the number?


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, I found the person you want." Xu Lang''s voice came from the phone.


    White also not Leng for a while, just reaction come over, not snow son, is Xu Lang, however, "you say that person found?"


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to come here. I''ll send you the address. Come here now."


    Bai is not very happy. The man who poisoned Li Xue finds it. Li Xue is saved.


    "OK, I''ll be right over."


    After receiving the address, Bai Yifei immediately drove out of the company. Because of excitement and eagerness, he completely forgot to tell Bai Hu about it.


    When he got there, Bai Yifei frowned slightly. Here is an abandoned warehouse. The door of the warehouse has rusted, and there is a hole in the right wall. The whole warehouse looks dilapidated.


    "Why this place?"


    Bai Yifei was puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the killer needed to hide, so he went to a deserted warehouse with few people.


    Bai Yifei walked over, stretched out two fingers, pushed open the rusty door, "creak", Bai Yifei went in.


    After entering, Bai Yifei found that the warehouse was very empty, but at a glance, he didn''t see a person.


    "Xu Lang?" Bai Yifei gave a cry.


    There was no response.


    Bai Yifei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just then, the door behind him suddenly closed with a bang.


    Bai Yifei was startled and realized that it was not easy. He immediately reached for the door. However, the door was locked and could not be opened.


    "Damn it Bai Yifei scolded.


    At this time, the sound of "Wuwu" came from the right.


    Bai Yifei turned his head warily and found that a big box was placed on the right side of the wall. The sound came from the big box.


    Bai Yifei''s heart beats suddenly. He quickly takes out his mobile phone to call Bai Hu, and then approaches the big box step by step.


    Walking to the big box, Bai Yifei looked down at his mobile phone. There was no signal, and the phone couldn''t go out at all!


    White is not a secret way. It''s bad. Someone must have deliberately blocked the signal here, and it''s also someone who intentionally led him here.


    Is it Xu Lang?


    Why did he do that?


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and couldn''t think about it so much. He simply put the mobile phone away and opened the box.


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    "Xu Lang!"


    Yes, the man in the box is Xu Lang.


    Moreover, he was tied up, his mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, and a black box was placed in the middle of his stomach. He was looking at Bai Yifei and shouting.


    Bai Yifei quickly stepped forward, tore open the tape for him and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Lang took a few breaths and said, "I''ve been plotted."Bai Yifei was stunned, and the killer was plotted?


    "And the man?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Xu Lang shook his head, "untie me first."


    Bai Yifei came forward to untie Xu Lang.


    At this time, there was a sound not far away from them, and they immediately looked up.


    There is a display screen, flashing for a while, first snow screen, after a few seconds, a person appeared.


    Wearing a ghost mask, the man sat behind the table, staring at Xu Lang and Bai Yifei. He was in a good mood and raised his hand to say hello to them, "Hello


    The voice is made of a transfiguration device. I can''t tell what age it belongs to.


    Bai Yifei frowned, "who are you?"


    The ghost mask laughed and said in a cold voice, "you don''t want to know who I am."


    Bai Yifei didn''t reply, but asked, "what''s your purpose in deliberately leading me here?"


    The ghost mask Tut, "what''s the purpose? That''s killing you, isn''t it? "


    Bai Yifei''s eyelids jumped and pretended to be calm: "kill me? I don''t know who you are? Why kill me? Have I offended you? "


    "Not to offend." Ghost mask seems to be very leisurely, "but, you live, or your existence, is to offend me, as long as you don''t die, I''m uneasy, so you must die!"


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank. He offended him when he was alive. Is he in his way? But whose way will he get in?


    Liu Xiaoyao?


    No, it''s not him. He looks thinner than Liu Xiaoyao. He can even feel that he is younger than Liu Xiaoyao.


    What''s more, Liu Xiaoyao is staying in the detention center now. It can''t be him.


    The mask man said again, "but I overestimate you. It''s so easy to be attracted. There''s no fun at all!"


    "You are not my opponent, you are too weak!"


    White also not coagulate eyebrow, staring at the screen.


    "What? Not reconciled? " The masked man sneered, "what if you are not reconciled? To me, you are really weak like an ant. When I step on you, you will be crushed into mud. "


    "But now I have some leisure. Why don''t you play a game with me?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked, "what game?"


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." The masked man said slowly, "see the bomb on him? There are two wires in it, red and green. I''ll give you a question. The answer to the question is the one you want to cut. Of course, if your answer is wrong, you will also cut it wrong. At that time, it will be...''bang '', explosion, ha ha...


    "of course, you can choose not to participate in the game, but find a way to go out by yourself, not to care about the life or death of that person!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Xu Lang when he hears the bomb. It turns out that the black box is a bomb!


    As the masked man''s voice fell, a countdown appeared on the explosives. Ten minutes, no, now it''s only 9 minutes, 59 seconds, 58, 57...


    "what are you waiting for? It''s stupid The masked man sneered.


    Bai was not immediately revived.

 Chapter 130

    The masked man asked, "choose, play the game or escape? But if you want to get out, you only have the last time


    "You said Bai Yifei looked at him without showing weakness.


    With a smile, the mask man said, "there are 15 balls in the box. There are no less than two in red, no less than three in green and no less than four in yellow. The question is what color has the most balls?"


    Bai Yifei "...


    Xu Lang"...


    who the hell knows?


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yifei turns to dismantle the box on Xu Lang''s body and finds that there are really two wires inside, one red and one green.


    This kind of scene is very similar to that in the movie. A time bomb must be cut to be safe. It sounds exciting, but it''s a movie after all.


    No one wants to experience such things in real life.


    Bai Yifei was very flustered, but he didn''t show it on his face. He calmly took the bomb apart. When he saw a pair of scissors nearby, he took it.


    When the mask man saw this, he said, "have you chosen the answer?"


    "Tut, it''s really stupid. If I were you, I would choose to find my own way. Why waste my time?"


    White also not light return way: "is it?"? Unfortunately, you are not me. "


    The masked man was stunned for a moment, and then said: "hum! Stupid! It''s just a useless servant. It''s impossible to save him with his own life! "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Bai Yifei didn''t look up. "Besides, he''s not a servant, but a killer who came to kill me."


    "What?" The masked man was surprised for a moment.


    At this time, Xu Lang looked down at Bai Yifei. His eyes were a little complicated. Finally, he said faintly, "don''t worry about me."


    In the face of bombs, as a killer, he is not afraid, but Bai Yifei''s choice makes him a little surprised.


    Bai Yifei didn''t look up, "I don''t want to take care of you, but since I hired you to find someone, you were arrested, so I have the responsibility to save you."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t hire a killer to find the druggist. Xu Lang won''t be plotted because of this. It''s really his responsibility.


    Xu Lang paused for a moment and said, "I won''t thank you."


    "Well."


    Xu Lang: "the mask man laughs," ha ha... Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei. He''s so stupid that he has to save a killer who wants to kill himself. Do you have the Holy Father Complex? "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I don''t want to be your father."


    "You The masked man was angry and scolded: "Bai Yifei! You just wait to die


    Bai Yifei took the scissors to cut the bandage. "No, I won''t wait to die."


    Xu Lang added: "I''m a killer without feelings. I don''t need to waste your time."


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I know, but I''m not wasting time. I''m saving myself. Besides, it''s my business that I save you, and it''s your business what you will do. "


    Xu Lang was stunned again.


    At this time, the mask man suddenly stood up.


    "You..." the mask man saw that Bai Yifei cut the rope that tied the bomb.


    As soon as Xu Lang regained his mind, he saw this scene. He thought that Bai Yifei could cut the bomb line. Unexpectedly, he cut the rope.


    Dozens of seconds, Bai Yifei cut off the bomb, then dragged it with his hand and gently put it on the ground.


    "Your question is meaningless, because whether I cut the red line or the green line, it will explode, so I won''t be stupid to end my life so soon." Bai Yifei explained, and then said to Xu Lang, "there are six minutes left. Don''t be stunned. Look for the exit."


    Xu Lang recovered and immediately ran in the warehouse, trying to find the exit.


    The masked man was stunned. Indeed, no matter what thread he cut, it would explode.


    Then looking at Bai Yifei who was also looking for the exit, he laughed, "Bai Yifei! I don''t think you were killed by explosion, but by your own stupidity! A stupid man like you doesn''t deserve to be Bai! "


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have so much energy to talk to the masked man. At the moment, he just wants to find the exit as soon as possible.


    However, three minutes later, there was no exit at all except the gate. What''s more, the warehouse was very high and slippery, and there was no one who could climb up.


    Two minutes and 30 seconds left.


    Xu Lang was worried and hit the door with his body.


    "Dangdang" sounds.


    But there was no movement in the door.


    The mask man laughed, "ha ha... You can wait to die! Because from the beginning, I didn''t want to let you out alive! "


    Bai Yifei looks up at the screen. The masked man is looking forward to seeing the scene of the explosion. He is more flustered, but he can''t show it.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yifei suddenly remembered that when he entered the door just now, he found a hole on the right.Bai Yifei went to see it, and then he knocked with his hand, "Dong Dong".


    "Hollow!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Xu Lang and said, "hit here!"


    One minute and eight seconds left.


    Xu Lang thought he was dead today, but when he heard that, his eyes lit up, and without saying a word, he ran into it directly.


    And the masked man on the screen is angry.


    He didn''t expect that his perfect killing plan was destroyed by a humble hole.


    With a bang, the wall collapsed and the previous hole became bigger.


    Xu Lang and Bai didn''t see this, so they went out immediately.


    Bai Yifei walked behind and said with a sneer, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know why you are in your way, but I will remember today''s events. I believe we will meet one day in the future, and then talk about the past. Finally, I will send you... On the road!"


    With that, Bai Yifei turned and ran out.


    Just go out, time is only the last 10 seconds, at the same time, because of the remote control operation, time stopped.


    Because the person in the monitor failed to kill Bai Yifei, he angrily lifted the table in front of him and roared, "Bai Yifei! I''ll kill you sooner or later


    After Bai Yifei and Xu Lang ran out, they ran a long way and then stopped.


    They sat on the ground, gasping.


    At this time, Bai Yifei was cold all over, with cold sweat on his back.


    After resting for a while, Bai Yifei said to Xu Lang, "get on the bus."


    Bai Yifei''s car is not far away.


    Xu Lang did not speak, but stood up and went to the car.


    They got into the car one after the other. Bai Yifei started the car and drove out.


    "The trough! It''s safe at last. " Bai Yifei took the road and was relieved.


    Xu Lang''s eyes were white, and he said, "it''s too early."


    "No?" Bai Yifei subconsciously thought that Xu Lang would take the opportunity to kill him! You see, it''s all in the car now. Are you sure? In case of an accident, you will die, too. "


    Xu Lang looked at the mirror and said, "there is a tail behind the car."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei looked in the past, and then said, "lying trough! Don''t let me go! "


    Bai Yifei sped up immediately after he finished.


    The abandoned warehouse is located in the suburb. The road leading to the center of the city is very open, and few cars can be seen. Behind his car, there are three cars, speeding up to chase him.


    Xu Lang frowned, "speed up, don''t stop."


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer, but stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car ran out like an arrow.


    When the car behind saw Bai Yifei accelerating, it also accelerated.


    After a while, the three cars were getting closer and closer to Bai Yifei''s car, and finally another car went with Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took a look. His heart beat faster and his feet didn''t dare to put down. He stepped on the accelerator hard.

 Chapter 131

    At this time, the man in the car opened the window, then extended a hand, holding a black gun, aimed at Bai Yifei.


    White also not stare big eyes, "lie trough!"


    It''s a gun. It''s a real gun. It''s going to kill people.


    "Bang!"


    There was a shot.


    Hit Bai Yifei''s door.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath. If Xu Lang hadn''t pulled the steering wheel to one side just now, he would have been shot in the head.


    Xu Lang frowned tightly, pulled the steering wheel and said, "change the position."


    Bai Yifei didn''t tell him much. They changed their positions immediately.


    After Xu Lang sat on it, the car went out again with a swish as soon as the steering wheel was turned and the accelerator was stepped on.


    There were also several gunshots behind him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Bai Yifei looked back. There were three cars, one in the back, the other left and one right, which surrounded Bai Yifei''s car. Bai Yifei''s car was just a little faster than them.


    Xu Lang is still in the mood at this time to say: "two million cars are not so good."


    Bai Yifei: "but the car in Xu Lang''s hands is better than that in Bai Yifei''s hands. Xu Lang should adapt to this situation very well. He doesn''t panic at all, accelerates calmly and turns the car from time to time.


    After a while, their cars entered the main road, and there were more cars. Xu Lang said to Bai Yifei, "hold on."


    As soon as Bai Yifei grasped the handle, the whole car began to turn left and right. There was a car next to the window for a while, and it was almost invisible.


    In the car, Bai Yifei was thrown over and over because of inertia. Fortunately, he grasped the handle in time, otherwise he would swing even harder.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yifei looked back and couldn''t see the shadow of the three cars.


    "Great Bai was not sincere in his praise.


    Xu Lang didn''t speak, but his eyes meant it was nothing.


    They have already arrived in the city center, and there are more cars. Those people have guns in their hands, and it''s hard for them to continue to chase.


    As the speed slows down, Bai Yifei relaxes completely. "Today is really the speed of life and death!"


    Xu Lang turned his eyes and said, "you save my life, I save your life. It''s even."


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m not going to let you do anything with this."


    He was just at ease and didn''t want to have a bad conscience.


    Xu Lang didn''t speak, and suddenly stopped his car by the side of the road.


    Bai Yifei was not puzzled. At the same time, he was on the alert. This guy won''t kill him in full view of the public, will he?


    As it turns out, Bai didn''t think too much.


    "You drive. I haven''t had it yet."


    White also not Leng for a while, just reaction come over, and Xu Lang changed position.


    "How can you tell me?"


    It''s hard for Bai Yifei to imagine that he can still have such great strength and perseverance in the case of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really not so terrible. He thought that if it were him, he would not be able to do it.


    After changing his position, Bai Yifei asked, "where did you see that man? How did you get plotted? "


    Xu Lang pursed his lips and said, "brilliant KTV. "


    at that time, Xu Lang was fighting with the man in the villa and dropped a lighter with the words" brilliant KTV "printed on it, so he had been squatting nearby. Today, when he finally saw the man, he followed him all the way to the abandoned warehouse. As a result, just after entering, he was in the dark and fainted.


    Bai Yifei also knew what happened later.


    White also not Oh, vigilant way: "today should not kill me?"


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei. Now he''s not strong enough. It''s a bit difficult to kill Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei noticed the sharp knife on Xu Lang''s body, swallowed his saliva silently and said, "then I''ll call Bai Hu."


    Xu Lang didn''t respond.


    Bai Yifei immediately took out his mobile phone and called Bai Hu, "across from brilliant KTV."


    With that, Bai Yifei hung up.


    Bai Yifei drove to brilliant KTV, but it used to take half an hour to get here, so he asked tentatively, "how did you become a killer?"


    He remembers that this man said that they were very similar. Xu Lang became the door-to-door son-in-law of a wealthy family, and was ridiculed by all kinds of people. He was also despised by his wife, and even more, he was hooded.


    But it doesn''t make a person a killer, does it?


    Xu Lang snorted coldly, "I don''t want to talk too much with the dead."


    Bai Yifei choked and said, "I''m not dead yet."


    "Sooner or later, I will die." Xu Lang said faintly.


    Bai also is not speechless, "that also at least 50 years later." At that time, he was in his seventies, well, almost.


    "Oh Xu Lang laughed and laughed.


    Bai Yifei glared at him and said, "I said that today we''ve come here to be friends with each other. Do you think we can let me go?""No way!" Xu Lang said faintly.


    White also not pick eyebrow, "why? As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be your friend. I''ll be your friend. "


    "No need." Xu Lang said coldly, "killers don''t need friends."


    As a killer, we should be ruthless, can not have any feelings, whether it is family, love, or friendship, once there, it will only be their own weakness, will also be their most lethal thing.


    Bai Yifei Tut, pretending to be angry: "who the hell is going to kill me? I don''t know why. If I don''t know, I will kill me. It''s not clear that I died. "


    Xu Lang''s eyes were white, but he sneered and did not speak.


    Bai Yifei pauses and laughs.


    The killer''s brain is also very easy to use. He is not fooled.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Lang said, "it''s a person you don''t want to know. He won''t let you go."


    Bai Yifei wanted to keep asking, but Xu Lang didn''t say anything. He just said, "your bill is very high. I''m going to take a break after I do it."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    when we arrived at the brilliant KTV, Bai Hu had already arrived. After seeing Xu Lang, he didn''t respond much.


    At this time, Bai Yifei got out of the car and went to check it. He didn''t know. He was startled.


    "The trough! My car


    Because in the ejection of the quilt, although it was not penetrated, there were several bullet marks, which seemed to completely affect the beauty of the car. "No, I have to take them to repair."


    The white tiger looked at the car and then looked at Bai Yifei with a question in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei felt the tip of his nose awkwardly and told Bai Hu a simple story.


    After hearing this, the white tiger snorted, "you deserve it!"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    three people sitting on the opposite barbecue stand, ordering dozens of pieces of barbecue, eating and looking at the opposite KTV.


    Before, Bai Yifei asked Bai Hu to take Li Xue''s blood sample to the capital for testing. The result came out, saying that it was a virus dissolved in blood. This virus will become more and more serious in the later stage. At present, there is no way to resolve the virus.


    In order to save Li Xue, he has to find the man. Today''s play makes everything back to the origin, so he comes here to continue to stay.


    Three people eating barbecue without saying a word, eyes tightly staring at the door of KTV, afraid to miss.


    However, at two o''clock in the morning, I still didn''t see the man.


    The owner of the barbecue stand came over and said, "well, we''re going to close..."


    the KTV across the street also closed at this time. However, the three people had to leave.


    Xu Lang was not with Bai Yifei and Bai Hu, so he went straight away.


    Bai didn''t even have time to ask where he lived, so that he could send him back. Everyone had already left.

 Chapter 132

    Bai also can''t help saying, "it''s really lonely."


    White tiger light way: "he is a killer."


    Bai Yifei: "you''re right."


    "Come on, let''s go back." Bai Yifei doesn''t have to worry so much.


    It''s just that someone won''t let him go back smoothly.


    In front of him appeared a woman with big waves in a red hip skirt. The woman came over with her head down and her body shaking.


    Bai Yifei didn''t notice her at first, but the woman fell directly on Bai Yifei.


    "AI..."


    the woman was full of alcohol, and Bai Yifei held on to her and said to Bai Hu, "I''m drunk!"


    The white tiger doesn''t care.


    Bai was not speechless, so he had to ask, "are you ok? Do you know where it is now? "


    The woman stammered a few words, the voice is very small, white also not did not hear clearly.


    What can we do?


    You can''t just leave people behind, can you?


    "Well, I said, are you still awake? I can''t. can you tell me where your home is? I''ll take you back. "


    The woman didn''t speak and looked like she was going to sleep.


    Bai Yifei looked at the white tiger again.


    White tiger light way: "see what I do?"


    Bai Yifei is speechless. You are a living man, and you are his bodyguard. Are you looking at him being embarrassed?


    "Sister?" Bai Yifei yelled again, so he had to support her and let her sit on the steps by the side of the road


    "What about your cell phone? Or I''ll call your friend and have someone pick you up. "


    The woman leaned to one side and looked up slightly, "no... No friends..."


    Bai Yifei saw the woman''s appearance. She turned out to be a beautiful woman, a bit more beautiful than long Lingling.


    Now, such a beautiful woman, I don''t trust to leave people here.


    If you meet a hooligan, such a beautiful girl, isn''t it ruined? I feel bad when I think about it.


    So Bai Yifei stood in the same place for a while and scolded, "what a jerk!"


    Bai Yifei took the woman to the car and said to Bai Hu, "go to the hotel nearby."


    White tiger drove to a nearby hotel.


    Bai Yifei opened a room for a woman with her ID card, then took the person to the room and threw him on the bed, "Whoa, it''s ok now."


    Just as Bai Yifei turned to leave, the woman held out her hand and said, "don''t go... Don''t go..."


    Bai Yifei''s body was stiff, her hand felt soft and hot, and her eyes followed him.


    The fiery red skirt makes women''s skin more white, and the attractive business line perfectly shows in front of Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    Bai Yifei can''t move his steps. They all say that men are animals of lower body thinking. This is true. Even if there are people in his heart who like him, he can''t help looking more.


    The woman tightens Bai Yifei''s hand and pulls it again. "Don''t go..."


    Bai Yifei is caught off guard and kneels on the side of the bed. Her face almost sticks to the attractive career line.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Yifei took a breath and stood up in a panic.


    But he did not leave immediately, but swallowed saliva, greedily looking at the attractive scenery.


    Bai Yifei has lived in his twenties. No woman has ever touched him. He will be laughed at when he says it. But there''s no way. Bai Yifei''s previous conditions are put there. No woman would like to, and he doesn''t have those thoughts.


    But since I married Li Xue, it''s impossible to say that he has no mind in the face of such a beautiful woman. But Li Xue doesn''t want to, and he can''t help it. It''s sad to say that.


    Bai Yifei looks at the woman in front of him, her beautiful face, the devil''s figure, and her soft and waxy tone. Everything challenges his nerves.


    Finally, Bai Yifei gave up.


    Even if it''s attractive, he won''t be sorry for Li Xue. Li Xue is the woman he cares about most.


    It took Bai Yifei nine cows and two tigers to break off the woman''s hand, and then quickly left the room.


    Out of the room, Bai Yifei breathed out, "my God! It''s exhausting to refuse. "


    The white tiger glanced at Bai Yifei. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Bai also not pick eyebrow, followed to walk out.


    In the room, when the woman heard the sound of closing the door, she began to smile, "interesting..."


    ...


    now the Li family is on the verge of death, but it is a big company. Even if it doesn''t work, it still keeps running. After all, it can be a little bit.


    Although Li Fan is not reconciled, he still drives to the company. Even if he fails, he is also the chairman of the board, which is better than nothing.


    Underground parking lot, Li Fan stopped the car, just get off, there are three or five people around.Li Fan immediately counseled. The three or five men were big and muscular, with sticks and a bag in their hands.


    "What are you doing?" Li Fan leaned close to his car body and said, "this is Li''s company. If you dare to mess around, I''ll have you arrested immediately!"


    The first one was not bad, with a general figure, but a full face and beard, "are you Li Fan?"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. He turned his eyes and said, "no, Li Fan is the chairman of our Li family. I''m just a member of the Li family."


    "What''s your name?" Asked the bearded man.


    Li Fan immediately said a name, "Li Xiao."


    Bearded man some don''t believe, looked at the car behind him, "if you are a side branch of the people, can drive this car?"


    "Why not? Li is also a big company. What''s wrong with driving this car? " Li Fan talks nonsense.


    The bearded man winked at a man around him, and then said to Li Fan, "you said you''re not Li Fan, right? OK, would you like to call Li Fan? Let him come and say someone is looking for him. "


    "What can I do for him?" Li Fan is not very stupid. If it''s a good thing, he can admit that he is Li Fan, but if it''s a bad thing, he can take the opportunity to call the police.


    The bearded man''s face sank, "if you want to fight, where is so much nonsense? No more ink, I''ll kill you! "


    Li Fan shakes for a while, a little flustered. In view of the experience of being beaten by bald Liu, he is very afraid of these people who are ready to start.


    But Li Fan still boldly asked: "if you don''t say anything, the chairman is busy, how can you come down?"


    The bearded man booed and said, "our boss has something to talk to him about. It''s a 100 million project."


    "What?" Li Fan widened his eyes, "are you serious?"


    The bearded man didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at the stout man just now. He had already taken out a picture of Li Fan.


    Li Fan doesn''t know. He just stares at the bearded man.


    The bearded man looked at Li Fan and sneered, "call me!"


    "Is not..." Li Fan completely does not know why, has not finished speaking, several people come forward, catches Li Fan to beat violently.


    "Damn it! Dare to cheat me! Hit me hard The bearded man said angrily.


    Li Fan had already lain on the ground, holding his head in both hands, and had no power to fight back.


    After a beating, Li Fan was carried on a van by two people.


    Seeing this, Li Fan, with a swollen face and unclear words, asked in fear: "Ni Meng... You Gan Sen..."


    before he was beaten, he was finished. This time, he even put him in a van. He didn''t know where he was going. Li Fan was afraid from the bottom of his heart. In case they wanted to kidnap him and ask for ransom, then Li family had no money and he was killed It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Shut up The bearded man slapped him.


    Li Fan''s mouth was bleeding and he didn''t dare to speak any more, but he was really afraid, so after a while, he was shaking.


    The bearded man scolded and kicked him, "Damn it! I''m sorry

 Chapter 133

    Li Fan did not dare to speak any more.


    Half an hour later, Li Fan was put on a black bag, then pulled out of the van, and finally pushed into a room.


    Li Fan sat down on the ground and cried with his head in his arms: "don''t hit me, don''t hit me..."


    when he entered the room, he was afraid of being beaten again, or even killed him.


    At this time, with a few "dada" sound, a pair of red high-heeled shoes appeared in front of Li Fan.


    Li Fan pause for a while, slowly look up, and then be hit is all black and blue congestion face, immediately changed into a pair of drooling pig brother face.


    Women with a crazy face, coupled with the red dress, people can''t move their eyes.


    Li Fan swallowed his saliva, and his eyes lingered on the woman''s legs.


    The woman said, "put away your eyes, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will see the sun tomorrow!"


    When Li Fan heard this, he trembled. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at it again. "I dare not, dare not, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    the woman chuckled and said, "who said that I would kill you?"


    Li Fan was slightly stunned, but he did not dare to speak.


    The woman snorted, turned and walked over, sat on the single sofa not far away, and cocked her legs. It was not only rude, but also charming.


    "Is Li''s successor such a virtue? I''ve learned a lot. "


    Li Fan was puzzled, "do you want to catch me...


    " catch me? " The woman''s voice raised a few points, but also with a few imperceptible coldness, "didn''t we invite you here?"


    Li Fan immediately responded and nodded, "yes, please come here, please come here..."


    the woman Tut, and she didn''t have much interest in Li Fan, so she said faintly: "please come here, mainly to talk about a business with you, a business of... 100 million."


    "What?" Li Fan''s eyes widened again. He thought that the bearded man was just talking about fun, but it turned out to be true!


    Li Fan asked incredulously: "is this... True? A hundred million... "


    the woman smiles," otherwise? "


    Li Fan swallow saliva, a billion project, then Li can not survive?


    Thinking of this, Li Fan was very excited, "then...


    " don''t worry. " Woman leisurely way, "this one hundred million project, is not for nothing to you."


    "You say, I''ll agree to all the conditions!" It''s a billion dollar project. What''s more attractive?


    The woman chuckled, "don''t worry, this condition is only good for you, but no harm."


    Li Fan raised his head slightly when he heard that the woman was holding a red wine glass and shaking it gently. He couldn''t say how charming he was, but he didn''t dare to look more, so he just looked at it and lowered his head.


    "From now on, you follow me." The woman put down her wine glass and said, "you can do whatever I ask you to do. You can''t do what I don''t want you to do even if you die! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I understand." Li Fan nodded. He was afraid that if he spoke slowly, it would be another beating.


    The woman was very satisfied with Li Fan''s attitude and said, "as long as you do well, it''s not impossible for Li to come back to life. Even if you want to, I can give you the Marquis group and make Li a leading enterprise in Tianbei city."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you..." Li Fan nodded his head, then he was shocked and said, "what... Marquis group? The leader of Tianbei city


    Isn''t the leading enterprise in Tianbei city the Marquis group? She said she would give him the Marquis? Let Li be the leader of Tianbei city? What is the origin of this woman?


    At this moment, Li Fan has forgotten his fear.


    "Can you do it?"


    Woman confident smile, "my name is Ye AI."


    Li Fan said, introduce yourself?


    No, ye!


    Is it Ye group?


    If it is Ye''s group, what she said is too easy. Ye''s group ranks among the top five in the whole province. Isn''t it easy to have a marquis group?


    Ye AI looked at Li Fan''s reaction, laughed and said: "now you know I can do it? To tell you the truth, I am the person in charge of Ye''s work in Tianbei this time, and my goal is to bring down the Marquis group. "


    "Bring down the Marquis..." Li Fan murmured repeatedly, a trace of fear in his heart, but at the same time he was also very confused, did the Marquis offend ye?


    But it doesn''t matter. How dare Bai be arrogant in front of the Marquis? What''s more, Li will become the leading enterprise in Tianbei city. Who dares to give them face in the future?


    Ye AI looked at Li Fan and said faintly, "you don''t need to ask more about other things. You just need to do things according to my instructions, you know?""I know, I know." Li Fan nodded. Now he was very excited. He wanted to stand up and shout three times.


    Ye AI nodded and said, "OK, go back!"


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment. Then he got up and asked carefully, "the 100 million project..."


    "someone will connect with you later." Ye AI light way.


    Li Fan nodded and bowed, "OK, OK, ok..."


    watching Li Fan go, ye AI took a glass of red wine, sipped it lightly, and hooked his lips, "next, how will Bai Fei deal with it?"


    If Bai Yifei was here, he would be surprised, because ye AI was the woman who was drunk last night.


    In the afternoon, Li Fan held an emergency meeting.


    All the members of the Li family came to the meeting room of the Li company.


    In fact, everyone is dissatisfied. Originally, Li could be acquired by Marquis, but because of Li Fan''s stupidity, Li has no only way out. Therefore, everyone is more or less dissatisfied with Li Fan.


    Even so, as Li Fan''s successor, he had to attend an emergency meeting.


    When everyone came together, Li Laozi and Li Dahai were late.


    When they came in, they saw that Li Fan had already been sitting in the master''s seat, which should have been the position of Mr. Li. They were both stunned. Then Li Dahai said harshly, "what are you doing sitting there? Come here


    Li Fan stood up and looked at Li Laozi and Li Dahai. Instead of the previous advice, he said in a deep voice: "grandfather, Dad, I remember I said the meeting started at three o''clock, right? What time is it now? It''s five past three


    "What do you mean?" Li Dahai stares at Li Fan angrily.


    Li Laozi Leng for a while, "you are blaming me for being late?"


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Li Fan. What happened to Li Fan? This is the most painful thing for Mr. Li. Moreover, Mr. Li is too old to come here a few minutes late, which is excusable!


    Li Fan looked at two people: "otherwise? What I said was three o''clock, but you were five minutes late and didn''t pay attention to the company''s discipline at all. Are you challenging the company''s discipline, or are you very dissatisfied with me? "


    "Li Fan!" Li Dahai is completely angry, "he is your grandfather! Besides, your present position is given to you by your grandfather! "


    Li Fan has the final say not take it seriously. "I know, but since he has given me, I have the final say, no matter who it is, it should be done according to what I say, isn''t it?"


    Li old son Leng Leng ground looks at Li Fan, a time some complicated.


    Li Dahai angrily scolded: "Li Fan! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Li Fan sneered, "of course I know. Moreover, I want to say that since you are late, there is no need to attend this meeting. So, please go out and don''t delay our meeting."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Li Dahai and Li Laozi are holding a face, full of shock.


    "You want us out?" After Li Dahai was shocked, he was furious! How dare you talk to me like that? "


    "I remember I said before that in the company, there are only superiors and subordinates, no father and son." Li Fan said lightly.


    "You Li Dahai was too angry to speak.


    After looking back, Li suddenly sighed, "sea, let''s go out!"


    "Dad Li Dahai looked at him in disbelief.


    Mr. Li shook his head and said softly, "the company has already given it to him. Just listen to him."


    "You hear me, it''s my grandfather who knows the current affairs." Li Fan has a proud face.


    Seeing this, Li Dahai raises his hand to slap Li Fan. The security guard at the door immediately grabs Li Dahai''s hand.

 Chapter 134

    Li Fan is not afraid of Li Dahai, "now this is the company, not where you mess."


    "You Li Dahai didn''t expect that Li Fan would become like this. He was so disrespectful to him and master Li, which made him tremble.


    Other people are shocked. In the past, Li Fan was biased towards Li Fan, but now Li Fan has little respect for him?


    Li Fan snorted coldly, "Dad, I''m holding this meeting for our Li family to survive. Please don''t waste your time here!"


    "Just you, you can fart!" Li Dahai said dirty words angrily.


    Li was a little surprised. "Can you save Li?"


    "Of course, I talked about a 100 million project this morning." Li Fan said triumphantly.


    "What?"


    People were shocked.


    "100 million projects?"


    "True or false?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Li Fan looked at everyone and said, "you heard me right. It''s really a project of 100 million yuan, and a fund of 100 million yuan will be paid to the company''s account soon."


    Words fall, people excited you look at me, I look at you.


    Li Laozi and Li Dahai are also shocked. Of course, they are also a little excited.


    "OK, OK. The company gives it to you. I''m relieved." Mr. Li is very happy. He doesn''t care about what happened just now. After all, it''s his fault in the final analysis. Now that he has a chance, he won''t care about so much.


    Li Dahai said nothing more.


    But Li Fan continued to say to the two people, "now we''re going to discuss the project. Please go out."


    Li Dahai''s face was embarrassed. After a slight pause, he turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    In the end is no face, heart or uncomfortable, but how can? He is really old and not qualified to manage these things.


    "Dad Li Dahai looked at Li Laozi and his nose was sour for a moment. The excitement and joy just now were gone.


    Li Dahai followed him and helped him. They left the meeting room.


    Li Fan was very satisfied with this, and then sat down and said: "this project is our chance for Li, and the other party told us that they will also provide us with sales and channels. We just need to do the first part of the project well..."


    ...


    after two consecutive days of squatting, we didn''t see the person who took the medicine, and Bai Yifei seemed a little impatient .


    White tiger is still very calm, no response, Xu Lang is almost the same.


    There''s nothing going on here, but there''s something wrong with the marquis.


    During the day when she was in the company, long Lingling reported that in the last two days, Marquis''s food companies were found to have safety problems and had been closed down. At the same time, some building materials companies also had problems. In a word, the industries with the largest profits had more or less problems.


    Bai Yifei just frowned when he knew about it. You don''t need to think about it. Someone must have deliberately tried to deal with the Marquis group.


    But Bai also does not have so much energy to manage these now, because in his heart, Li Xue is the most important.


    Li Xuezhong''s poison will be more and more serious. If he can''t detoxify one day, he can''t be at ease one day.


    Today, as in the previous two days, Bai Yifei, Bai Hu and Xu Lang are still staying at the barbecue stall opposite the brilliant KTV.


    However, nothing has been achieved.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to drive back with Bai Hu. Just when he was going to take out his mobile phone and look at the time, he suddenly found that the mobile phone was missing.


    "The trough! Where''s my cell phone? "


    There are many trade secrets of marquis group and many documents in his mobile phone. If someone wants to take them, it''s not over?


    White tiger smell speech very calmly took out his mobile phone, check white also not mobile phone positioning.


    "Three kilometers from us."


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "hurry up!"


    The white tiger gave a sound and drove according to the positioning and navigation.


    Ten minutes later.


    The white tiger looked at the positioning point and said, "it''s moving."


    "The trough! Where has he gone? " Bai Yifei takes a quick look at Bai Hu''s mobile phone.


    White tiger light way: "should be an old market."


    White also not Leng for a while, "old market? It''s not going to be stolen, is it? "


    "Maybe." White tiger light way.


    Facts have proved that Bai Yifei is right.


    They followed people to an old market, but because it was early in the morning, there was no one in the market. At a glance, it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    They followed the man and came to a small flat. The man knocked on the door and it opened quickly.


    "Go in?" Bai Yifei asked, "these 80% gangs commit crimes."The white tiger nodded and walked.


    Bai Yifei follows behind.


    In the room.


    A yellow haired man looked at the mouse, "mouse, how about tonight?"


    The mouse took out three mobile phones and said, "tonight''s results."


    "You can do it!" Huang Mao said with a smile, "three in a night, that''s good!"


    "Well, you don''t see who I am? I''m... "The mouse''s next words were taken by Huang Mao.


    "You are the descendant of Shiqian. Now you are the first rogue. I remember how many times you said that." Huang Mao rolled his eyes, then took the three mobile phones and said, "not bad, two apples."


    "These two apples can sell for a lot of money, but it''s estimated that they are only a few hundred, which is too much." Said the mouse.


    Yellow hair is nothing, "nothing, hundreds of money is ah!"


    The mouse nodded and agreed. Then, the mouse took the cell phone again and said, "we''ll take it out for sale tomorrow."


    Yellow hair doesn''t mind.


    Suddenly, the knock continued.


    "Who is that?" asked Huang Mao? Mouse, didn''t the others come here today? "


    The mouse shook his head. "No, I''m alone today."


    Smell speech, two people in succession vigilantly looking at the door, yellow hair to open the hand also stopped, eyes staring at the mouse.


    Thinking that Huang Mao doubted him, the mouse immediately said, "it''s not me, I don''t know...


    " bang! "


    The white tiger kicked the door open.


    Two people in the room were stunned.


    But in a few seconds, Huang Mao rushed out in an instant, but he was caught by the white tiger.


    The appearance of white tiger has a great impact on people. It''s not easy to offend at first sight.


    "You, who are you?" The mouse was very afraid when he saw the big white tiger. When he saw Bai Yifei again, he was even more afraid that he was a policeman. If he was a policeman, he would be arrested again.


    Huang Mao struggled unsuccessfully and cried out bravely: "let me go! Let go of me! If you don''t let go, I''ll sue you for fighting! "


    Bai Yifei came out from behind the white tiger, "fight? Can I sue you for stealing your cell phone? "


    "Fart! We didn''t! " Huang Mao denied.


    The mouse was a little shivering and didn''t dare to speak.


    Bai Yifei looked at the yellow hair in his eyes, then looked at the mouse in his eyes, and said slowly, "my mobile phone has installed positioning, so if you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll call the police."


    "No!" The mouse let out a cry of fright.


    Bai Yifei was startled. He just called the police. How did this man react so much?


    The mouse shrank to one side and looked at Huang Mao, "hand... Mobile phone... Here I am..."


    "

 Chapter 135

    Seeing this, Huang Mao glared at the mouse. In order not to be dragged into the water, he immediately said, "OK, you! How dare you steal your cell phone? I usually treat you as my friend. That''s how you entrap me? "


    "Two big brothers, it''s him who stole the mobile phone, not me. If you want the mobile phone, please look for him!"


    White also not pick eyebrow, to yellow hair so not Zhangyi way some hate, immediately to the mouse way: "really you a person steal?"


    The mouse nodded, "yes..."


    although the mouse was angry with Huang Mao for saying that, he did it.


    Bai Yifei, who originally wanted the mouse to pull Huang Mao into the water with him, said to Bai Hu immediately: "let me go, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    White tiger ignored, but looked at white also not.


    Bai didn''t think about it. Anyway, he stole the mobile phone from the mouse. Even if it was yellow, he nodded.


    As soon as the strength of the white tiger''s hand loosened, the yellow hair fell to the ground, and then he started to run.


    "No promise!" Bai Yifei sneered.


    The mouse shivered and said, "that... Will you spare me? I''ll give back my mobile phone to you. Don''t call the police... "


    " are you afraid of calling the police? Have you ever been in before? Isn''t that right? What are you afraid of when you go in? " Bai Yifei is very relaxed now.


    The mouse didn''t know what Bai had to do, so he had to say, "I''ve been in, but I don''t want to go in any more. I..."


    with that, the mouse''s eyes turned red and was about to cry.


    White also not speechless, "you are a big man, or a mobile phone thief, why do you cry?"? Are you still wronged? I haven''t been wronged yet! "


    The mouse shriveled, "no, I just need money..."


    "want money?" Bai Yifei made a meaningful remark and asked, "why do you want money? How much? "


    The mouse hesitated for a moment and asked, "you won''t call the police, will you?"


    "Don''t call the police." Bai Yifei said seriously.


    The mouse was relieved to hear this, took the mobile phone out of his arms and asked, "which one is yours?"


    Bai Yifei took the miscellaneous brand mobile phone and turned it over again. Everything in it was in good condition, so he put it up, and then he saw the mouse''s expression.


    "What''s your expression?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The mouse shook his head. How dare he say that?


    Generally speaking, if you come all the way to chase your mobile phone, it must be because the mobile phone is very expensive. He naturally thinks that one of the two apples will be his. Who would have thought that the mobile phone with a different brand is his?


    He chased so far, but also brought a white tiger so fierce, just for a miscellaneous brand mobile phone, the expression is not complex!


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about this, and asked, "why do you need money?"


    Mouse had to tell the truth, "I''ll buy medicine for my mother..."


    mouse''s original name was Chen Hao. He grew up in a single parent family. He had no father but only his mother. When he was 19 years old, he was wrongly accused of stealing things and entered the police station. His mother became mad when she knew about it.


    After Chen Hao came out, he took his mother out of the mental hospital and took care of him, because he thought that if he took care of him, he might have a better chance.


    Sure enough, his mother''s mental condition is much better, but he can''t do without the medicine. Once he stops, he is not in a normal state, but he can''t afford to take the medicine all the time.


    Thinking that he was wrongly accused of stealing things before, he didn''t do it at all. He really went to steal things, and in this respect, he really has talent.


    After listening to him, Bai Yifei didn''t speak, but there was an unknown light in his eyes.


    "Brother, can you let me go?" Chen Hao carefully asked, he should account for all the account, the phone also returned to him.


    Bai Yifei looks at Chen Hao with emotion and finally makes a decision.


    "No way."


    "Ah?" Chen Hao was confused. "Didn''t you say you didn''t call the police? I don''t want to go to the police station. Let me go! "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you are really afraid of the police, but I didn''t say I would send you to the police station. What are you flustered about?"


    "Ah?" Chen Hao is even more confused.


    Bai Yifei replied: "I mean, you follow me in the future. I''ll give you money. Well, I can also treat your mother. I''ll pay all the medical expenses."


    Chen Hao can steal his mobile phone under the eye of Bai Hu, which is enough to show that this person''s ability is not just a little bit or two. Such a capable person must take him for his own use.


    Chen Hao looks up at Bai Yifei, his face full of consternation.


    Bai Yifei explained: "don''t worry, I won''t let you continue to steal. I''m a serious businessman. I do serious things."


    Chen Hao didn''t believe that a person with a mixed brand would be a businessman, and said he would pay for his medicine."Brother, please let me go? I''ll never dare. I''ll go to work and stop stealing... "Chen Hao didn''t believe it, so he thought Bai Yifei was just joking.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment and thought, "you don''t feel at ease, do you? No problem, if you don''t worry, I can also find a 24-hour nanny for you to take care of your mother at any time, so you can rest assured, right? By the way, if it''s inconvenient for you to live in your old house, I can also find you a new one to live in, so you can rest assured? "


    Chen Hao, "...


    seeing that they were not on the same channel, Bai Hu rarely had a silent expression.


    "Big brother, in the evening, can we have a good talk?" Chen Hao saw that Bai was not angry, so he had more courage.


    Bai also not this just reaction come over, feeling this guy thinks he is bragging!


    "What I told you is true. Don''t believe it. As long as you follow me, I can guarantee that I can afford all the expenses for your mother''s treatment."


    Chen Hao looked at Bai Yifei and said eagerly, "brother, please forgive me! I kowtow to you...


    after that, Chen Hao really knelt down and planned to kowtow.


    Bai Yifei was completely speechless. He quickly reached for him and said, "why don''t you believe me? Nowadays, is it true that people believe lies? "


    "Brother, how credible do you think a person who uses a mobile phone with a mixed brand can say this Chen Hao asked.


    Bai Yifei: "if you don''t know, it''s true!


    Bai Yifei is too lazy to tell him, "go for a walk. You will believe it when you see it with your own eyes."


    With that, Bai Yifei pulls Chen Hao to the car.


    Chen Hao is muddled to force, "elder brother, where do you want to take me?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to run. He can deal with Bai Yifei alone, but there is a white tiger! He can''t stir up trouble.


    "I''ll take you to the new house first. If you think it''s OK tomorrow, I''ll pick up your mother. Then I''ll ask someone to find a nanny for you." Bai Yifei said while walking.


    Wait for three people to go to BMW, Chen Hao Leng for a while, and then decisively underground decision, this look is rent!


    On the car, white tiger driving, white also is not out of the phone.


    "Manager Ye, I''m sorry to trouble you so late. I want a house in lamborghine."


    "Three bedrooms in general will do." Bai Yifei finished and hung up.


    Chen Hao looked at him and thought to himself: this elder brother is really doing a full set of plays and works hard!


    However, when he arrived at the LANBO port community, Chen Hao was dumbfounded.


    Ye Kui stood at the door and said with a smile, "Bai Dong, the house is ready. Here is the key. You can check in at any time."


    "OK, it''s OK. Go back and have a rest." Bai is not nodding.


    Ye Kui went away.


    Bai Yifei looks at Chen Hao with silly eyes. He suddenly feels a little cool in his heart. "Let''s go and have a look at your new house."


    This is a house with three bedrooms and one living room. The furniture is quite complete. Just check in directly.


    When Chen Hao saw this, he had to recall what Bai Yifei had just said. It''s all true!


    "Come on, don''t think about it so much. Call me when you think about it tomorrow." With that, Bai Yifei throws the key to Chen Hao and takes Bai Hu away.


    Chen Hao stood alone in the empty house, stunned.


    It took a long time for Chen Hao to come back to his senses! It''s more than 100 square meters, isn''t it? It''s still the port of Lambert. Does that add up to three or four million? That''s it for me? "

 Chapter 136

    "The trough! You don''t want me to kill people and set fire to them, do you? Or smuggling? "


    It''s not surprising that Chen Hao thinks that this house is worth three or four million yuan. Not only that, but also he has to pay medical expenses and hire a nanny to take care of his mother. It''s conceivable that this is not a serious thing to do!


    So with a nervous heart, Chen Hao lived in the new house.


    The next morning, Chen Hao called Bai Yifei. He thought for a whole night. Even if it was murder and arson, he recognized it. After all, such opportunities are not always available.


    "I''ll pick up my mother later. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it, but I only have one thing. I hope you don''t tell my mother that I don''t want her to be stimulated any more. "


    Bai Yifei: "you think too much. I''m not asking you to kill and set fire. I''ve told you that I''m a serious businessman and I do serious business."


    Chen Hao is stunned, "what do you want to do?"


    "You settle your mother down first. If you have something to do, I''ll come to you."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei went to the marquis.


    Bai Yifei called a meeting and called all the directors.


    However, the directors were at a loss to deal with the current problems faced by the Marquis, and they did not discuss any countermeasures. In the end, the meeting was the same as if it had not been held.


    After work, Bai Yifei and Bai Hu went to the barbecue stall to stay.


    By the time he arrived, Xu Lang was already there. He ordered some barbecues and two cans of cold beer. While eating, he looked at the opposite side.


    "Not yet?" Bai Yifei sat at another table and asked.


    Xu Lang nodded and didn''t reply.


    Bai Yifei also ordered some barbecue and beer to watch while eating.


    Xu Lang looked at Bai Yifei and then at his own desk. He was a little upset, so he got up and moved his desk to Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not very surprised.


    The white tiger just glanced at Xu Lang, and Xu Lang also glanced back.


    After a bite of roasted eggplant, Xu Lang said, "you don''t have to come every day."


    Because Xu Lang was the only one who had seen the man who had given the medicine. Even if Bai Yifei and Bai Hu came, they could not recognize him.


    Bai also doesn''t know, but he is very worried about Li Xue, so he comes to watch in person, and there is Bai Hu. If he finds that person, he can be a helper.


    "Three people are better than one." White is not the way back.


    Xu Lang was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and then he hummed and stopped talking.


    Three people quietly eating barbecue, drinking wine.


    All of a sudden, at the square table, the only place left, a woman, a hot woman in a hip skirt, sat down.


    Three people turn an eye to see, white tiger and Xu Lang just looked one eye, then continue to stare at KTV door.


    And Bai is not a little surprised. The beauty looks familiar!


    "Beauty, do you want to join the table?" Bai Yi asked impolitely.


    Beauty Jiao smile, "I''m here to find you."


    "To me?" Bai Yifei was confused. "Do I know you?"


    The beauty said with a smile: "I know you!"


    "Er..." Bai is not surprised. Some beauties know themselves. I don''t know if this is good news.


    The beauty introduced herself and said, "my name is Ye AI. Well, the night before yesterday, we were still in the hotel..."


    this is a bit ambiguous, and people who don''t know will naturally think it wrong.


    Bai Yifei immediately responded, "Oh, are you the drunken beauty that day? I just took you to the hotel that day. I didn''t do anything else. "


    Ye AI chuckled, "do you do it or not, I don''t know?"


    Bai Yifei had a meal, so he said with a smile: "then you are here...


    " of course, thank you very much! " Ye AI changed a sitting posture, "I invite you to dinner."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and declined: "no, I''m eating now."


    "That''s it? Can you have enough Ye AI looks down at the barbecue on the table.


    Bai Yifei also took a look. To be honest, he didn''t have enough to eat, but he didn''t feel hungry after eating all the time. Moreover, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that he has to stay here to guard the druggist. He can''t miss it.


    Ye AI sighed, looking rather lost. "Ah, I just want to thank you, no other meaning..."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. Don''t say, a beautiful woman shows such a lost look. A man will feel sorry for her, but Bai Yifei really has business to do.


    "It was just a casual thing that day. You don''t have to pay special attention to it. It''s very good for you to come here today. You don''t have to invite me to dinner." White also not light say.


    Ye AI sighed, "it seems that you dislike me."


    "Er..." Bai Yifei was at a loss and looked at Bai Hu and Xu Lang.


    However, they pretended that they didn''t know anything at all. They just looked at the KTV door dutifully."Beauty, I really have something to do. How about next time?" Bai Yifei tried to delay.


    Ye AI smell speech pie pie pie pie mouth, "next time also OK, that you give me a contact way, free to find me."


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment. To tell you the truth, if a beautiful woman wants contact information before, Bai Yifei will be happy for a long time, but now, she doesn''t feel much.


    Just as Bai also had to refuse, Xu Lang''s low voice said, "there it is."


    Bai Yifei follows Xu Lang''s line of sight and looks in the past. At this time, in the evening, there are more people at the entrance of KTV. Bai Yifei doesn''t know who Xu Lang is looking at.


    At this time, Xu Lang and Bai Hu had already stood up. Xu Lang said in a deep voice, "the one with the hat."


    Bai Yifei saw at a glance that there was a young man in a black baseball cap and a black T-shirt. He was in his twenties, with a ruffian smile on his face. He looked a little bit unorthodox.


    Just why do you think this person looks familiar?


    There was no time to think about it. Three people went to the door together.


    Ye AI see this Leng for a long time, she is such a beautiful woman, by two five big three rough people ignored even if, Bai Yifei also ignored her, but look at their appearance like looking for someone?


    It''s kind of interesting...


    three people quietly approached the man.


    While the man chatted with a beautiful woman at the door, he caught sight of Bai Yifei and three people with obvious shock in his eyes, then turned around and ran into the KTV.


    Since he''s drugging Bai Yifei, he naturally knows who Bai Yifei is, and Xu Lang is still around him, so his first reaction is to run.


    There are many private rooms in the KTV. There are many people mixed up. As long as you go in, you may not find him.


    And white also not three people saw that person ran into, also immediately chased into.


    White tiger and Xu Lang are practitioners. They rush out like rockets. When Bai Yifei arrives at the door, white tiger and Xu Lang are gone.


    Ye AI follows Bai Yifei and wants to see what they are after him for?


    Bai Yifei ran into the KTV. In order to create an atmosphere, the lighting was generally dark, so he adapted for a while before he could see the layout inside.


    There are two roads in front of us, one goes straight and the other goes to the left. Now there are no people on both roads. Occasionally, a waiter passes by, and there are voices of crying and howling in each compartment.


    "Fuck! How fast


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a while, imagining that if he was that person, which side would he choose as his first reaction after running in?


    "Left!"


    In order not to be seen, people''s first reaction is not to choose the straight road, but to turn the road, so Bai Yifei immediately runs to the left.


    This KTV is a semicircle. Bai Yifei ran to the left for a certain distance and then turned. After turning, he went straight and turned again. Finally, he went straight to the fork.


    During this period, he did not see Xu Lang and Bai Hu, nor did he hear anything wrong in any private room.


    "Where have you been?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t have time to think about it. He looked at the safe passage on one side of his eyes, went up the stairs and planned to go to the next floor.

 Chapter 137

    However, not long after Bai Yifei entered the stairs, he heard a scream.


    White also is not the eye eye a bright, two or three steps a step, a few then collapsed up.


    At the corner of the stairs, white tiger and Xu Lang block the man in the corner. The man is bending over in pain. Who should have hit him just now.


    Bai Yifei came, Xu Lang and Bai Hu gave way to him.


    "Give me the antidote." Bai Yifei went straight to the subject without asking about what happened just now.


    The man raised his head slightly, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and gave a bad smile, "you dream!"


    Bai Yifei frowned, "then tell me what the antidote is?"


    "Bah!" The man didn''t speak and his eyes flashed.


    At this time, the white tiger suddenly reminded, "be careful..."


    but before he finished speaking, the man''s hand covering his stomach suddenly waved and a piece of white powder spread.


    Xu Lang and Bai Hu pull Bai Yifei by the same arm and step back one after another, covering their mouths and noses at the same time.


    Seeing this, the man, like a loach, grabbed the gap and slipped out, then quickly went downstairs.


    Seeing this, Bai Hu and Xu Lang rushed forward to chase after him.


    Bai Yifei followed.


    It''s just that Bai Hu and Xu Lang have just chased half a story and stopped.


    Bai is not just wondering. As a result, as soon as he takes a step, he hears a woman''s voice, "help


    A few steps down, only to see that the man actually grabbed Ye AI, now a hand to grasp Ye AI, a hand with the body of the dagger against Ye AI''s neck.


    "Let her go!" White is not a cold channel.


    Ye AI this woman he does not know, but he knows this woman is not simple, just, he does not want to because of their own and take other people''s lives, so will conscience.


    That person Yin cruel way: "do you think I am stupid?"? If I let her go, will you let me go? "


    "I will, as long as you let her go and give me the antidote, I''ll let you go." Bai Yifei looked at him and said.


    The man obviously didn''t believe it. Who would easily believe the other person''s words at this time.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei looked at Bai Hu and Xu Lang, intending to take a circuitous approach, and asked, "then tell me, who asked you to kill me?"


    The man stared at Bai Yifei and said, "it doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that you must die! Because you are valuable! "


    White also not smell speech tiny frown, "he is the person of capital city?"


    There was a little surprise in the man''s eyes, and Bai didn''t know it clearly. It seemed that his guess was right. In Tianbei City, as long as he knew his identity, no one would come to him, let alone kill him. Only the people in the capital wanted to kill him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know about the capital, let alone who is going to kill him.


    "Then how do you let her go?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The man looked at the white tiger and Xu Lang and said, "let them stand where they are. You are not allowed to chase me, neither are you! Two minutes later. "


    "No way!" This is what the white tiger said.


    Xu Lang didn''t speak, but the meaning was the same as that of white tiger.


    And Bai Yifei, in the heart is Li Xue''s poison, although Ye AI is involved, but to choose one, he will not hesitate to choose Li Xue.


    "If you dare, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    "No! Help me Ye AI cried out in fear.


    Bai Yifei looked at Ye AI and said in a cold voice, "today you must hand over the antidote!"


    It''s obvious that he''s not going to let anyone go.


    The man''s eyes were grim for a moment. As soon as he lifted the dagger, he was about to start.


    White also not three people see this immediately forward, white tiger''s speed is faster, already grasped him to hold the wrist of the dagger, a force, directly crushed that person''s wrist.


    "Ah


    There was a scream, followed by a clang, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei takes advantage of the opportunity to pull Ye AI apart and pull him behind.


    Xu Lang stepped forward and kicked up. The man directly bumped into the wall behind him and sat down on the ground.


    The white tiger has no expression, "weak!"


    White also not mouth corner tiny draw, then sink a way: "hand over antidote, I immediately let you leave."


    The man snorted and laughed, "is it reasonable to hand over the money you get?"


    "Then we have to be tough." Bai Yifei is too lazy to talk about it. Can''t he just grab it?


    White tiger will come forward, intend to catch him search, Xu Lang also followed up.


    The man was picked up by the white tiger like a chicken, and said to Xu Lang, "you search."


    Xu Lang nodded, ready to search.


    At this time, the man repeated his old skill and waved a handful of powder. White tiger and Xu Lang were too close to each other. When they came back, they had already used traditional Chinese medicine.


    White tiger and Xu Lang fainted directly on the ground, and the man ran down immediately.


    Bai Yifei went to chase him, but when he chased him out, the man was gone. It was night, and he couldn''t find anyone. He didn''t even see where the man was running."Damn it Bai Yifei scolded.


    It''s not easy to catch people, but they run away. This time, it''s more difficult to catch people again!


    Bai Yifei swears into the KTV and goes to the stairway. Bai Hu and Xu Lang lie on the ground while ye AI is still standing there.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Ye Aton, said: "you saved me."


    Bai Yifei because the man ran away, no antidote, Li Xue''s condition will be more serious, so at the moment there is no good expression, "if you don''t follow up, there will be nothing behind."


    Yes, if it wasn''t for ye AI, maybe Bai Hu and Xu Lang would catch the man and make him unable to run away. Of course, it''s not just Ye AI''s fault. Who would have thought that there were so many powder on that guy once and twice!


    Ye AI''s face rarely froze for a while, and then made a scared and cautious expression, "I just see you are looking for someone, thinking that maybe you can help a little, I don''t know it will be like this..."


    Bai Yifei looked at the way she was about to cry, and was upset, "I don''t want to see you, get out of here right away!"


    Ye AI''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were drooping, but he still didn''t move. After a while, he asked weakly, "they all fainted. It''s hard for you to do it alone? Shall I help you? "


    Bai Yifei frowned and kept silent. This is right. Bai Hu and Xu Lang are both tall. It''s hard for him to do it alone, but he still blames Ye AI and doesn''t want to see her.


    "No, I''ll just find someone." Bai Yifei refused.


    Ye AI didn''t care, but said: "how about this? I''ll open a private room for you at KTV. You can take them to the private room first and wait for them to wake up. "


    Bai Yifei was silent again. At last, he took a deep breath and nodded: "thank you."


    This is the best choice at present. When they wake up, it''s better than Bai Yifei helping them.


    Ye AI smiles, "you''re welcome. You saved me. I should do this."


    With that, ye AI went downstairs.


    Bai Yifei looks at Ye AI''s back, and his thoughts drift away. I don''t know what happened to Li Xue? I didn''t get the antidote this time. I don''t know when the next time is. What if she can''t hold on?


    At the thought of this, Bai Yifei is flustered. He and Li Xue have finally improved their relationship. Before that, is Li Xue going to leave him?


    No! He won''t allow it!


    He has to get the antidote! No matter how much it costs!


    "The private room is open, and I''ve called two people over." Ye AI''s voice came.


    Bai Yifei takes back her thoughts. With a sound, she moves Bai Hu and Xu Lang to the private room together with the two waiters who follow her.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay for it myself." Bai is not right.


    Ye AI hesitated for a moment and said, "are you OK alone? Why don''t I stay with you? "


    Bai Yifei looked up at Ye AI, "no, you go back!"


    Ye AI tangled for a while, some regret, is ready to turn around, but see Bai Yifei suddenly fell down.


    "Bai Yifei!" Ye AI called.

 Chapter 138

    Bai Yifei fainted on the sofa, just like white tiger Xu Lang.


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang were among them, so they fainted immediately. As for Bai Yifei, although he retreated in time, he still absorbed a little, so the effect was delayed for a while.


    Ye AI stood in front of Bai Yifei with his hand. He didn''t have the expression just now. Instead, he looked very interested and stared at Bai Yifei all the time.


    After a while, ye AI squatted down, gently stroked Bai Yifei''s face with his hand, and said in a soft voice, "Bai Yifei, what kind of person are you?"


    "Other people think you are rubbish, but you are not. What do you hide your identity for?"


    "It''s interesting that a beautiful woman can refuse to come to the door with a firm will."


    After watching for a while, ye AI takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    "Brilliant ktv213 private room."


    Then he hung up.


    Half an hour later, three women dressed enchanting appeared in the private room.


    Ye AI''s face was expressionless and said, "let''s go!"


    Just half an hour ago, she spent a lot of effort to move the white tiger and Xu Lang away, leaving this piece of sofa to Bai Yifei for the convenience of the next thing.


    With a smile, the three women began to take off their clothes one after another. After a while, they took off all of them.


    Then, three women surrounded Bai Yifei, one lying on him, one sitting at his feet, the other sitting on his head, and put his head on his smooth and delicate thigh.


    Ye AI stood aside, took out his mobile phone and began to take pictures.


    Five minutes later, ye AI received the mobile phone, "OK."


    Words fall, sitting in the white is not the head of the woman looked at Ye AI, "boss, can kiss?"


    Ye AI''s eyes suddenly cooled down when he heard the words, "I said it''s OK! Get out now


    Woman smell speech curl mouth, and other two people woman together, immediately put on good clothes, went out.


    Ye AI doesn''t know why, just now that person said kiss, she would feel very angry, like being taken away all her things!


    What she doesn''t know is that when a man is interested in a woman or a woman is interested in a man, he has different feelings. Naturally, he will feel coveted. Unfortunately, she hasn''t realized this.


    Ye AI looked for a long time, then turned and left the private room.


    It was not until the next morning that Bai Yifei woke up, but Bai Hu and Xu Lang did not.


    Wake up white also not head is still heavy, there is a moment do not know where he is, ease for a while, just know now is in KTV.


    Recalling what happened before, I didn''t see ye AI. I thought that after I fainted, ye AI left and didn''t care.


    Until more than nine o''clock, white tiger and Xu Lang wake up one after another.


    "Wake up and go!"


    White tiger and Xu Lang look at each other and get up to leave the private room.


    The white tiger''s face was expressionless and said, "I''m careless."


    "Well." Xu Lang nodded. He had been using Chinese medicine for the second time.


    Bai Yifei felt a headache. "If you don''t catch it this time, it''s hard to live next time. Maybe you don''t even know where you are!"


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang did not speak.


    Three people out of the KTV, white also thought to Xu lang way: "you don''t want to go back with me!"


    Xu Lang''s eyes were white. "I want to kill you."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. Knowing that the other party had misunderstood him, he said, "I mean, yesterday, you all took Chinese medicine. Now you wake up, but your body should not be fully recovered. I want you to go to my place and have a rest until you are well."


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei in surprise, "are you sure?"


    He wanted to kill Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei took him back so boldly.


    Bai Yifei smiles, "sure."


    In fact, Bai can''t feel it. Xu Lang''s eyes are not so murderous now, so he can rest assured.


    The white tiger, from the beginning to the end, did not say a word.


    Finally, the three went back to the villa in port Rambo.


    It''s just that the white tiger didn''t go in. He just stayed outside.


    Bai Yifei arranged a guest room for Xu Lang, "you can have a rest. When you want to go, you can go by yourself."


    Xu Lang said hesitantly, "in fact, you can kill me in the private room just now."


    White also is not the corners of the mouth slightly smoke, "homicide is against the law."


    Xu Lang sneered at this sentence, "it''s just for ordinary people."


    Yes, in this world, as long as you have money and power, even if you kill people, you can live happily.


    Bai Yifei did not refute.


    Xu Lang added: "I guess the person who took the medicine was hired by the same person."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. "Do you mean he hired the druggist besides you?""It should be." Xu Lang said faintly.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said, "can you tell me who is going to kill me?"


    "No Xu Lang replied, "I''m a professional killer."


    Bai Yifei "...


    Xu Lang looked at Bai Yifei and said faintly," I just want to wake you up. You can follow this. "


    Bai Yifei breathed, "thank you very much, brother."


    With that, Bai Yifei came out of the room.


    Xu Lang sat beside the bed in a daze, "brother..."


    ...


    after a morning''s rest, Bai Yifei went to the marquis.


    As soon as she sat down, long Lingling came to report, "Chairman, Li''s company is cracking down on the Marquis''s industry."


    "Li Shi?" Bai is not puzzled, "is it Li?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, it''s Li, and I found that Li seems to have started a new project."


    White also not frown, "temporarily first do not move, you look first."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling nodded.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings. When he takes it out, Bai Yifei looks excited.


    Long Lingling doubts that Bai Yifei hasn''t laughed much in recent days. She is so happy this time. She is very curious about whose phone it is.


    However, the next words let long Lingling heart sink to the bottom.


    "Cher!" Bai Yifei exclaimed excitedly.


    On the phone, Li Xue asked with a smile, "where are you? I''m back. "


    "You''re back? Where are you? I''ll be right there Bai Yifei gets up while talking, ignores long Lingling and walks out of the office.


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s back, long Lingling felt bitter.


    Bai Yifei hung up and drove back to the villa in Rambo port.


    When he arrived at the villa, Bai Yifei was a little worried. He didn''t know if Xu Lang was going. If Li Xue saw it, she would be very scared. She was excited again. Would she faint again?


    After entering the door, Bai Yifei saw Li Xue standing in the living room, wearing a white floral dress. With her clean and pure appearance, her snow like temperament was highlighted.


    "Cher!"


    Bai Yifei was very excited. After a few days'' absence, he realized how much he wanted Li Xue.


    Now I see Li Xue, and my heart is filled and full.


    Li Xuewen turned her head and laughed, "are you back? Come here


    Bai also involuntarily walked past, and saw Li Xue holding a silver tie in her hand.


    "Try it. I bought it in the capital." Li Xue said that she would tie Bai Yifei''s tie.


    Bai is not flattered, but he enjoys Li Xue''s tie for the first time in his life!

 Chapter 139

    Li Xue tied the tie to Bai Yifei, then sorted it out and said, "it''s not bad."


    Bai Yifei smiles and holds Li Xue''s hand. He wants to say something, but he finds that Li Xue''s hand is very cold. It''s summer now. Even if there is air conditioning in the room, it shouldn''t be so cold.


    "Cher, why are your hands so cold?" Bai Yifei holds Li Xue''s hand and warms her hand.


    Li Xuedun for a moment, withdrew his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    With that, Li Xue went upstairs with the bag on the sofa.


    Bai Yifei looks at her back with a deep face. There''s only one reason to explain. It''s the poison on Li Xue. It''s only a few days. It''s so serious. Xue er''s time is running out!


    Thinking of the man who put the medicine, Bai Yifei gritted his teeth. He must get the antidote!


    All of a sudden, Bai Yifei is excited. He steps upstairs and goes to the guest room to see that Xu Langren is no longer there.


    It''s just a note on the desk.


    "Think about it from a different angle."


    Another angle? What angle? The man who took the medicine? Or the one who hired the killer?


    Anyway, he''s going to find the man who put the medicine first.


    After dinner, Li Xue received a phone call.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter?" Li Xue was a little surprised at Liu Jie''s call.


    They all moved to the villa, and the original house was empty. There happened to be a couple of migrant workers who wanted to rent a house. The man''s surname was he and the woman''s surname was Liu, so they rented the house to them.


    Sister Liu''s voice came from the phone, "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with the house? Didn''t you pay the rent for a year? How can we take the house back again? "


    Li Xue Leng Leng, "no, we didn''t take the house back!"


    "A man came this afternoon and said that the house belonged to the Li family. Now he wants to take it back and won''t let us live in it." Liu Jie anxiously way, "so suddenly, the house back, where do we live?"


    Li Xue quickly said: "Sister Liu, don''t worry. Who said you want to take it back? Can you tell me what it''s called?"


    "It''s like a young man of the Li family. He says that now he''s in charge of the Li family and he has to take the house back." Liu said.


    Li Xue doubts, young man, he is in charge of the Li family, is it Li Fan?


    "Is that Li Fan?" Li Xue asked.


    Liu Jie AI a, "seems to be, also said that tomorrow is the last day, we must move out."


    Li Xue frowned and said, "Sister Liu, I''ll come tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    "Well, all right!" Sister Liu had no choice but to agree.


    Bai Yifei knew something from Li Xue''s conversation and said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "No, your company is still busy. Don''t delay." Li Xue shook her head.


    Bai Yifei insisted, "no, I have to go with you."


    Li Xue seldom sees Bai Yifei with a tough attitude, so she is stunned for a moment, and then says in a soft voice: "then you can send me there!"


    "Good." Bai is not nodding.


    Li Xue said, "why don''t we go back?"


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and said, "what about the house?"


    "Haven''t you arranged it for me?" Li Xue replied, "it''s just that the house belongs to my parents. He wants to take it back. I don''t want to. Let''s find another way."


    Words fall, white also not to see eye guard, suddenly thought of what, then pull Li Xue way: "go."


    Li Xue wanted to go too, so she followed Bai Yifei.


    The security guard at the door was silly.


    You''re leaving? He thought that Bai Yifei and Li Xue would be aggressive, or forced to break through, but he left without two words.


    Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue into the car and says, "isn''t the house owned by my parents? Let''s go back and let our parents sell the house as soon as possible. "


    "Yes Li Xue brightened her eyes and said with a smile: "Bai Yifei, you are so smart!"


    Bai Yifei laughs, "sharing my worries for my wife is what I should do."


    Li Xuejiao angry one eye, "glib!"


    White is not laughing but not speaking.


    Back home, Li Xue told Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun about the incident. Liu Ziyun was angry on the spot, "what is his Li Fan? Our house will be taken back, too? "


    "What''s the Li family, bullshit!"


    Li Xue took Liu Ziyun and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. Bai Yifei said that he wanted you to sell the house quickly. At that time, Li Fan couldn''t accept it."


    "That''s a good idea." Liu Ziyun looked at the white eye is not, "still a little useful."


    Bai Yifei touched the tip of his nose awkwardly.


    Li qiangdong didn''t care much about these things, so he asked Liu Ziyun to contact him.


    After lunch, Bai Yifei returned to the marquis.


    "Chairman, recently, the Group invested in a piece of land in the southern suburb. Originally, we had talked with boss Cao to develop it together, but I don''t know why. That piece of land will be auctioned in a week." Long linglinghui reports.Bai Yifei just nodded and didn''t care much. He is still trying to find the man.


    Li Xue came back yesterday. He was so happy that he forgot to find the druggist.


    "Go and help me find a painter. It''s better to draw portraits." Bai Yifei said.

 Chapter 140

    "Painter?" Long Lingling was stunned. "What do you want to do with the painter?"


    Does it have to do with the land in the southern suburbs?


    Bai Yifei did not answer, "go now."


    Long Lingling had to go out to find a painter for Bai Yifei.


    Two hours later, long Lingling came into the office with a 50 year old man. "The chairman and the painter are here."


    Bai Yifei immediately raised his head and looked over.


    The painter''s face was wrinkled and his hair was gray, but he looked very kind. For the first time in his life, he was so close to such a big man that he was a little excited.


    Bai Yifei didn''t talk nonsense to him. He asked people to start painting.


    More than two hours later, at the request of Bai Yifei, the painter painted and changed. A young man in his twenties with small eyes, flat nose and thin lips appeared on the paper.


    After seeing it, Bai Yifei felt that it was already eight or nine points, so he nodded with satisfaction, "OK, OK."


    The painter wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he had to continue painting for such a long time in front of the chairman of the board of directors. For people in their fifties, it was an individual work.


    And long Lingling has been wondering, what does the chairman draw this person for? It looks very young. Does it have something to do with boss Cao? Isn''t it his son? Or illegitimate?


    Bai Yifei said to long Lingling, "take him to the financial office and pay."


    Long Lingling nodded and looked at Bai Yifei as if she had solved a big problem. She was more and more sure of her guess, and then asked, "how much is it?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the painter and said, "how much do you usually bid?"


    The painter did not dare to say, "Chairman, just look at it."


    White also not light way: "that 100000, appropriate?"


    The painter took a cool breath and stood still.


    100000!


    According to the general price, it''s expensive to give one or two thousand yuan, even 100000 yuan!


    And Bai didn''t look at the painter and didn''t talk. He thought it was missing. "If not, 200000."


    The painter''s eyes widened and he felt that he was going to suffocate.


    Long Lingling was also shocked, "Chairman, is there too much?"


    "How much?" Bai Yifei asked askew.


    The painter responded, "not much, not much, enough, enough..."


    if he added more money, he was afraid that he could not bear it and fainted.


    Long Lingling is slightly dissatisfied. A portrait is not the work of a famous painter. How can it be worth 200000 yuan?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t give long Lingling a chance to continue to talk. "Take him to the finance room. I have something else to do."


    With that, Bai Yifei left with the portrait.


    ...


    Bai Yifei called and asked Qin Hua to meet him in the coffee shop.


    When Qin Hua arrived, Bai didn''t give the portrait to Qin Hua directly. "This man, help me find it."


    "Who is this?" Qin Hua asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Bai Yifei was calm and simply said, "so this person must be found!"


    Qin Hua is a face of disbelief, "what you say is true? What''s the age of this, drugging? Poisoning? "


    White is not a white eye, "send you a word."


    "What?"


    "Knowledge is power."


    Qin Hua:...


    Bai Yifei reminded him, "when you look for someone, try to keep a low profile. If the other party knows that the police station is looking for someone, he will be alert. If he runs out of Tianbei city at that time, I really can''t help it."


    Qin Hua nodded and agreed, "I see."


    Seeing off Qin Hua, Bai Yifei sits there and doesn''t leave. Instead, he calls bald Liu.


    Half an hour later, Liu appeared in the cafe.


    "What can I do for you, boss?"


    Bai Yifei took out another picture, "this man, help me find it."


    Bareheaded Liu looked at the image and nodded, "no problem. I''ll let my brothers find it when I go back."


    Bai Yifei nodded his head. He was eager to find someone, so he didn''t give any reward. These people wouldn''t pay attention to finding someone. "As long as there is a clue from this person, he will be rewarded with two million. If he catches this person, he will be rewarded with ten million."


    Bareheaded Liu excited, eyes light, "boss, you don''t worry, absolutely find it for you!"


    However, bald Liu was very confused, "boss, did you offend you by looking for this person? Or...


    "it''s none of your business." White also not lightly said a, get up to leave.


    Bareheaded Liu tut a look, "Deler, the boss asked to find people, then find a good person."


    ...


    the next morning, sister Liu''s family lived in Chen Hao''s three bedroom. Chen Hao gratefully called Bai Yifei and asked, "boss, I still have nothing to do now?"


    "Well, I''ll find you when I need you." Bai Yifei said a word and hung up.In the afternoon, Li Xue called and said that her mother had sold the house and the formalities had been completed.


    Bai Yifei was surprised, "so fast?"


    "I think it''s fast, too, but just sell it." Li Xue returned.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK, then...


    " eh? Whose call is coming in? " Li Xue''s confused voice rang out, "Li Fan?"


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "don''t answer his phone."


    Li Xue answers cleverly, says a few words with Bai Yifei, and then hangs up.


    After Bai Yifei hung up the phone, he suddenly felt uneasy. He just got up and drove back to the villa.


    During this period, Li Fan called Li Xue again. Li Xue was so annoyed that she answered the phone.


    "Li Fan, I know what you want to say. The house belongs to us. We can deal with it as we want." Li Xue takes the lead.


    Li Fan said angrily: "Li Xue! What the hell are you supposed to do with that house? It belongs to our Li family. What qualifications do you have to sell it? "


    "You, Li qiangdong, your family are not the Li family. You are not qualified to deal with the Li family''s property! Are you poor and crazy


    "I tell you, the money from the sale of the house should be given to the Li family, or I''ll sue you for selling other family property and send your family to jail!"


    Li Xue heard Li Fan''s words, her lips trembled, "Li Fan! Can you stop talking so hard? Whether you admit it or not, we are all the Li family. What qualifications do you have to say that? "


    "Oh, you don''t know?" Li Fan was elated and said, "I tell you, I am the owner of Li family now. I has the final say of Li Jia''s affairs."


    "What?" Li Xue was surprised, "what about grandfather?"


    "Grandfather? A man who enters the coffin immediately, of course, will go back and lie down! " Li Fan said with indifference.


    Li Xue was shocked and angry. "Li Fan, how can you say that about grandfather?"


    "Am I right?" Li Fan snorted, "don''t say those who have not, by the way, there is one more thing, I want to inform you, I decided, Li Qiang''s family, from today on, will be removed by the Li family! It has nothing to do with the Li family in the future! "


    "You..." Li Xue was too angry, but before she finished speaking, she fainted.


    Bai Yifei came near the door, just to see Li Xue fainted, "Xueer!"


    Li Xue fell on the sofa, with a falling mobile phone on one side, showing that she was talking with Li Fan.


    Bai is not angry.


    One picked up the mobile phone, cold voice: "Li Fan, Xueer fainted, what did you just say to him?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t need to know, but what I tell you is that originally, Li was allowed to live and die on his own, but now, I''ve changed my mind. I want you to disappear from Tianbei city!"


    Li Fan didn''t hear Li Xue''s voice, but he was still puzzled. Suddenly he heard Bai Yifei''s voice. He was startled, and was excited by Bai Yifei''s words, "Bai Yifei, who do you think you are? You want Lee to disappear? It''s a dream

 Chapter 141

    "I tell you, not everyone can move now. Even the Marquis dare not move! What are you talking about here, a little employee? "


    Bai Yifei sneered, "is that right? We''ll see! "


    With that, Bai Yifei hangs up and drives to the hospital with Li Xue in his arms.


    Li Fan looked at the mobile phone, cut a, completely do not put the words of Bai Yifei in the eye.


    When Li Xue settled down, Bai Yifei called Zhang Rong and said, "Li''s fruit industry, let me die."


    "Ah? Li''s fruit industry Zhang rongleng was stunned for a moment. "Chairman, Li was also suppressing us. We were fighting back, but other industries also had problems. I''m afraid they didn''t have so much energy!"


    Bai Yifei said coldly: "I said, give me the Li family to die, no matter what the cost."


    Zhang Rong recognized Bai Yifei''s anger and immediately nodded, "OK, chairman, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Rong sighed, "lying trough! Which fool made the chairman angry? How terrible


    Bai Yifei remembers that long Lingling said that Li was starting a new project recently. It seems that he has found a new backstage and has become arrogant. So what? In Tianbei, no matter who it is, the Marquis is the boss!


    Two hours later.


    Li Fan received a call from ye AI, "Hello, sister AI, you...


    " are you a fool? " Ye AI scolded directly, "are you out of your mind, or are you eating shit? What the hell are you going to do with the Marquis? "


    Li Fan was stunned for a moment and then said, "sister AI, I didn''t provoke the Marquis? No, it''s white, isn''t it? As a general manager, he still has the ability to let the Marquis chairman do things? "


    "Damn it! Fool Ye AI doesn''t know how to scold Li Fan, "you listen to me clearly, don''t provoke Bai Yifei again, otherwise, I will abolish you directly."


    "Ai Jie, Bai is not just a manager, is he?" Li Fan doesn''t know Bai Yifei''s identity, so he has no fear.


    Ye AI takes a deep breath, "well, I tell you, don''t provoke the Marquis group. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Li Fan replied, "but, sister AI, isn''t Ye''s group the top five in the province? The Marquis is not even the top ten. Don''t be afraid of them? "


    "Idiot!" Ye AI was even more angry. "I''ll do what I say. Don''t you understand? If you force me any more, I''ll find someone to get rid of Li immediately! "


    With that, ye AI directly hung up the phone, but also can not help but scold a, "fool!"


    Ye''s group is indeed in the top five in the province, but as the saying goes, strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. Their headquarters are not in Tianbei city. Tianbei city''s only subsidiary company. How can they fight with other Marquis?


    Li Fan looked at his mobile phone, stunned for a long time.


    Now Li''s family is supported by Ye''s family. If ye''s family doesn''t care, he will find someone to make Li''s family. Then Li''s family is really over!


    But even so, he still couldn''t figure out that Bai was not a general manager. Could he make the whole Marquis listen to him?


    Hospitals.


    Bai Yifei already knew what the doctor said.


    After Li Xue wakes up, he doesn''t want to stay in the hospital, so he and Bai Yifei go back to the villa.


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong also came.


    "I don''t know how you take care of Xueer. She''s a good person. She''s still hypoglycemic. I didn''t see her hypoglycemia before. It must be you who didn''t take good care of Xueer!" Liu Ziyun kept complaining.


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak. Li Xue didn''t have hypoglycemia, but Liu Ziyun was right. It was his fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could Li Xue be poisoned?


    Moreover, he knew that Liu Ziyun was worried about Xueer, so he didn''t retort.


    "Xue''er''s life is really miserable. She married such a useless man!"


    "If you know your face, leave Xueer quickly!"


    Liu Ziyun is still chanting.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong said, "well, didn''t Xueer wake up? I wish I could do more in the future. "


    "Yes! Mom, what''s more, it has nothing to do with Bai Yifei. Just say a few words! " Li Xue said.


    Liu Ziyun saw that both father and daughter said she had a bad temper. "Am I right? If you hadn''t asked Xueer to marry this useless waste, would Xueer have fainted like now? "


    "And Xueer, if you want to divorce him, you won''t listen. Look at what you look like now. What''s your life after you get married?"


    Li Xue''s face sank, "Mom!"


    She didn''t want to marry Liu Zhaofeng before, so she didn''t want to marry Bai Yifei. Now, she really doesn''t care about her dialogue. It''s impossible to divorce him.


    Li qiangdong shut up.


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    Liu Ziyun talked about it for a while. Li Xue couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I''m tired and want to sleep."


    "Then go quickly." What Liu Ziyun cares about most is Li Xue. He doesn''t talk about it any more. He drives Li Xue to have a rest.Bai Yifei looks at Liu Ziyun and Li Xue walking up and suddenly smiles.


    Although Liu Ziyun has been chanting just now, he can feel that Liu Ziyun''s hostility to him is not as great as before. He just habitually chants a few words. This kind of feeling is very warm, like a complete home.


    In the living room, only Li qiangdong and Bai Yifei are left.


    Li qiangdong said faintly: "the Li family has changed."


    Bai is not nodding.


    Li qiangdong added: "this time it may be a strong enemy. You''d better be careful."


    "I know. I''ll have someone check it first." Bai is not nodding.


    Li qiangdong gave a hum and didn''t speak any more.


    Finally, Bai Yifei got up and assured Li qiangdong, "I will let the people who hurt Xueer pay the price!"


    With that, his head would not go away.


    Li qiangdong looks at Bai Yifei''s back and smiles happily.


    At this time, Liu Ziyun came down and asked, "is that rubbish gone?"


    Li qiangdong helpless, "at least is also your son-in-law, waste all day, not good."


    Liu Ziyun snorted, "if he is useful, will Xueer be like this?"


    Li qiangdong didn''t know what to say, so he had to be silent.


    But Liu Ziyun said, "I know, Bai Yifei is actually very good, but Xueer''s life with him is not good, I don''t like it."


    Li qiangdong was stunned. Liu Ziyun thought Bai was not very good.


    "Xueer just told me that once when they were eating out, they met a mental patient. It was Bai Yifei who risked his life to fight with others, slapped off the sulfuric acid bottle and held the fruit knife."


    "However, Xueer''s health seems to be worse than before. It must be that he didn''t take good care of Xueer!"


    Li qiangdong was stunned. It turned out that such a thing had happened.


    "I think Xueer must divorce him. If it goes on like this, what will happen to Xueer''s body? In addition, Xueer is like this, even running out! I don''t know how to look after people at all! "


    Li qiangdong sighed helplessly.


    Liu Ziyun''s words are just words. For more than 20 years, Liu Ziyun said that he didn''t know how many times he wanted to divorce Li qiangdong. What happened?


    When Bai Yifei left, in order to ensure Li Xue''s safety, he let Bai Hu stay in the villa and went to the Marquis himself.


    Just in the Marquis''s door, met a person, or a beauty.


    Ye AI.


    Bai Yifei was still surprised when he saw Ye AI, but he was alert when he was surprised. He didn''t Tell ye AI his identity, so how did ye AI know he was in the Marquis?


    When ye Ai saw Bai Yifei, he didn''t seem to notice his unhappy face. Instead, he said with a smile, "what a coincidence? What are you here for? Business? "


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    Ye AI smiles, "what can the Marquis do? I hope to cooperate with the Marquis, of course


    "Cooperation?" White also not tiny pick eyebrow, "Marquis seems to have a lot of problems now, you still come to seek Marquis cooperation?"


    Ye AI said, "there is nothing wrong with starting a company. Besides, marquis is a leading enterprise in Tianbei city. If there is any problem, I believe it will not have much influence."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and said, "Oh, you go first! I''ll go back later. "


    With that, Bai Yifei turned to go.

 Chapter 142

    Ye AI pulls Bai Yifei, "cooperation can be discussed at any time. It''s not always possible to meet you."


    "Oh?" Bai Yifei seems very interested.


    Ye AI smiles and says: "when I was drunk, and when I was kidnapped, you helped me twice. I have to thank you, so today I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    Bai Yifei dropped her eyes. The woman appeared in front of him three times. Each time it seemed like a coincidence, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that there are traces of deliberate.


    "Yes." Bai Yifei nodded. He wanted to see what this woman was going to do?


    They came to a western restaurant and sat opposite each other.


    After ordering the list, ye Aijiao said with a smile, "by the way, don''t you know the name of the benefactor?"


    "Bai Yifei."


    Ye AI said with a smile: "the name is very good."


    "Thank you."


    Ye AI:...


    along the way, no matter how ye AI talked, Bai Yifei basically nodded, shook his head, or answered her questions in a few words. It''s impossible to talk this day.


    Bai Yifei looks at Ye AI and sneers in his heart: he is patient. He hasn''t shown any purpose for so long.


    After a while, the steak came up. Bai Yifei ate it slowly. In fact, he didn''t like western food very much. It was very inconvenient because it was knife and fork.


    Ye AI looks like an elegant and noble lady. She is skillful in using knives and forks. She is also a beautiful woman, so she looks very pleasant.


    In the middle of the meal, Bai Yifei accidentally saw a man, so he got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ye AI nodded.


    Bai Yifei got up and went to the bathroom first. When he came out to wash his hands, the man came out from another compartment.


    They looked at each other in the mirror, and then the man said in a deep voice, "wine."


    Bai Yifei nodded in silence and went out.


    Seeing Bai Yifei come back, ye AI smiles and takes the lead to pick up the wine glass, "benefactor, I respect you, thank you for helping me twice."


    Bai Yifei looked at the wine cup in Ye AI''s hand, then picked up his own wine cup and said faintly: "you''re welcome."


    They clinked glasses and took a sip of red wine.


    Ye AI smiles with satisfaction and continues to eat the steak.


    Bai Yifei dropped his eyes and felt dizzy after eating two mouthfuls of steak. After a while, he fell on the table.


    Ye AI was startled, "is Bai Yifei? Bai Yifei? What''s the matter with you? "


    Bai is not unconscious.


    ...


    in the hotel room, ye AI throws Bai Yifei on the bed.


    "Tut, I only remember to take photos last time, but I forgot to take your mobile phone." Ye AI said to himself.


    With that, ye AI reaches out to touch the mobile phone in Bai Yifei''s trouser pocket, and then unlocks it with Bai Yifei''s fingerprint.


    After a moment of silence, ye AI frowned and said, "where are the documents? Why is there no wechat? "


    "Why only call records?"


    The more he said, the more upset he was. Ye AI just threw his cell phone away. "There''s nothing useful about any broken cell phone!"


    After a while, ye AI sat by the bed, quietly looking at Bai Yifei, and involuntarily touching his face.


    "If it were me, would you do the same?"


    "But you don''t seem interested in me?"


    "What is to be done? I''m very interested in you....


    after talking to himself for a long time, ye AI said, "I believe you will be interested in me soon, or even beg me to be interested in you."


    Words fall, ye AI turned out of the room.


    When ye AI left, Bai Yifei, who should have been in a coma, opened his eyes.


    Bai Yifei sat up, took the cell phone that was thrown aside, looked through it, and called, "816."


    Soon the door was knocked.


    Bai Yifei opens the door and Chen Hao comes in.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Chen Hao asked anxiously.


    Just now in the western restaurant, the man Bai Yifei saw was Chen Hao. When he came out with Ye AI, he sent a message to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s ability is needless to say, the most important thing is that Chen Hao does not appear in the public''s sight, so it is most convenient to let him do things secretly.


    Sure enough, just now in the western restaurant, Chen Hao said the word "wine" in the bathroom, which means there is something wrong with the wine.


    Bai also doesn''t know. Chen Hao said that he must have changed the wine, so he drank the wine with ease, and then pretended to faint to see what the woman was going to do.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "she just looked through my mobile phone, looking for documents, but she said some words, let me worry."


    After going out of the bathroom, Bai Yifei moved the files in his mobile phone to another place for the insurance period, then unloaded all chat tools, and even deleted the SMS.It turns out that what he did was right.


    Ye AI said that he forgot to look at his mobile phone when he took photos last time. Last time, he was catching the druggist. They fainted because they were taken medicine. It''s very convenient for ye AI to do anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hao asked.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "I need her mobile phone, can I do it?"


    "No problem." Chen Hao promised.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "that''s good. I''ll give you three days to investigate this woman by the way."


    "Good." Chen Hao nodded.


    Two people together out of the room, out of the elevator, two people separate, white also not told a, "careful, something to call."


    Chen Hao was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "well."


    I haven''t heard it for a long time. I feel warm in my heart.


    ...


    Bai didn''t go back to the villa directly, and he was not in the mood to go to the Marquis again.


    Li Xue is watering the flowers in the courtyard of the villa. When she sees Bai Yifei coming back, she is surprised, "how did you come back? Did you forget something? "


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and looks at Li Xue''s pale face. He feels distressed, "I''ll come back to accompany you."


    Li Xue glared and said, "don''t you work? I''m not terminally ill. What am I going to accompany? "


    Bai Yifei gave a wry smile, walked over and gently held Li Xue in her arms. "Xueer, it''s good to have you here." So, I won''t let you leave me.


    Li Xue was so suddenly hugged by Bai Yifei that she was confused. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei pushed away, shook his head, pulled up a smile, "nothing, just suddenly miss you."


    Li Xue said: "Why are you becoming more and more serious? Go to work! Leave me alone


    In fact, Bai Yifei was not at ease. He hesitated and said, "why don''t you call Zhou Qu''er to accompany you?"


    "No, she has to work, too!" Li Xue shook her head and returned.


    Bai is not helpless and is driven away by Li Xue.


    Back to the Marquis, Bai Yifei sits in his office and does nothing. He just holds his mobile phone and waits for a call. He is waiting for a call from the druggist and Chen Hao.


    In the afternoon, long Lingling came to the office, "Chairman, recently there have been more or less problems in various industries of the group, and other directors hope that the chairman can make a response as soon as possible. Chairman, look..."


    Bai Yifei said, "hold the board of directors!"


    Long Lingling nodded and went to inform the other directors.


    An hour later, everyone went to the conference room and talked about the recent problems. However, Bai Yifei didn''t respond and just looked at his mobile phone.


    Long Lingling''s eyes were white, and she was very anxious.


    "Chairman, it must be someone deliberately targeting US. I can''t just let it go. I have to fight back."

 Chapter 143

    "Yes! Chairman, are they looking at us now or what, dare to attack our Marquis! "


    "Chairman, as long as you say a word, we immediately put those unscrupulous enterprises on the ground!"


    Bai Yifei felt a little fidgety. He suddenly stood up and scared everyone to shut up.


    "Since you know what a marquis is, what''s the use of saying it here? Why don''t you go and find out who is fighting against the Marquis now


    With that, Bai Yifei went out of the meeting room directly.


    Just about to return to the office, I received a call from Chen Hao.


    Bai Yifei is a little surprised. It''s only half a day, isn''t it? That''s it?


    "Boss, I got the mobile phone. There are many photos in it. I think you''d better come here. I''m here..." Chen Hao said solemnly.


    Bai Yifei hangs up and immediately drives to find Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao is in a small restaurant. He is very humble.


    "Look, boss." Chen Hao hands the mobile phone to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took his mobile phone and looked at it for a while. The more he looked, the bigger his eyes were.


    In the photo, three women sitting around Bai Yifei, who are not in a coma, kiss and cuddle her. Bai Yifei only shows half of her face, but turns into an expression of enjoyment.


    The photos are almost the same, but the movements of the three women are different.


    "Damn it Bai Yifei threw his cell phone on the table, "hot eyes."


    Chen Hao swallowed his saliva. He didn''t think that the three women were good-looking, with good figure and nothing to wear. They were men. Would they have a little reaction after seeing them?


    Bai Yifei''s hot eyes are not because of this, but because she thinks of Li Xue. If this kind of picture is seen by Li Xue, you can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River, and even Li Xue will get emotional and speed up the spread of the toxin.


    So for Li Xue, this kind of photos, of course, are eye-catching, and he can''t get these photos out.


    But why did ye AI take these photos? You want him? Didn''t he help her? No, the first time I helped her, maybe it was designed long ago, so there was no such thing as helping her.


    As for the second time, who can blame him for coming up?


    Bai Yifei frowned and pondered for a long time, and said to Chen Hao, "these photos will stay, but I need you to find someone to help me deal with them."


    "No problem." Chen Hao nodded, picked up the mobile phone, said: "I just looked through her records, these photos are only one, she has not sent anyone."


    Bai Yifei nodded, indicating that he knew.


    After a few more orders, they left each other.


    ...


    in a villa, ye AI put down his newly bought mobile phone, his eyes full of anger, "damn thief!"


    "The photos inside are all white!"


    For the sake of insurance, ye AI only keeps the photos in the mobile phone album, so once the mobile phone is stolen, it means that there are no photos.


    "Ring ring ring..."


    the phone rings.


    Ye AI picked up the phone, "sister AI, someone called me with your mobile phone and said that they picked up your mobile phone. Do you want to send it to me?"


    "Really?" Ye AI excited, "to, you about a place, let him give you the mobile phone, you give me again."


    "All right, sister AI."


    Hang up the phone, ye AI smile, "God is really helping me, even if the mobile phone lost, or found back."


    "But did I lose my cell phone? Not stolen? But I don''t seem to have the habit of leaving my mobile phone everywhere....


    ...


    at the airport, a man in his thirties slowly walked to the side of the road with his suitcase. While waiting for the bus, he slowly looked up, looked at the sky and whispered: "Tianbei City, I''m back...


    " Marquis group, I''ll make you pay the price! "


    After getting on the bus, the man said an address, then took out his mobile phone and contacted his own person, "investigate the person who recently attacked the marquis."


    ...


    Ye AI got her mobile phone, opened the photo album and saw that the photo was still there. She was relieved to look at other places. There was no sign of passivity. She should really have just picked up her mobile phone.


    "Bai Yifei, I don''t know what your expression will be when you see these photos?"


    "Ha ha...


    " Dong Dong...


    "come in."


    "Sister, someone''s looking for you."


    Ye AI looked over and asked, "who?"


    "It''s a man who said he came to cooperate with you."


    Ye AI Ning eyebrows, "let him wait for me in the living room, I''ll come right away."


    "All right, sister AI."


    Ye AI changed his clothes and went downstairs. At a glance, he saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room. The man was in his thirties, wearing a suit with a quiet face.When the man saw Ye AI, he got up and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Ye."


    "Who are you?" Ye AI goes to sit down.


    The man said with a smile: "my name is Liu infinite."


    Ye AI slightly pick eyebrows, "willow infinite? No, I don''t know. "


    Without any embarrassment, Liu said in a deep voice, "we didn''t know each other before, but don''t we know each other now?"


    Ye AI didn''t speak.


    Liu said: "you must know that I''m here to cooperate with Miss Ye."


    "Cooperation?" Ye AI chuckled, "I don''t know what project Mr. Liu wants to cooperate with?"


    Liu infinitely smile, but the words are very ruthless, "bring down the Marquis group, I don''t know if Miss Ye is interested in this project?"


    Ye AI Yidun, eyes slightly narrowed, "is Mr. Liu joking? Marquis group is the leader of Tianbei city. Where does Mr. Liu get his confidence? "


    "Miss ye, I know that ye''s group is not weak in Beihai Province, but in Tianbei City, the Marquis group is the leader. It''s just the so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. It takes a lot of effort to move the marquis."


    Ye AI smiles, but his eyes are deep, because Liu infinite is right, but, "then I can ask, why does Mr. Liu want to deal with the Marquis?"


    Liu infinite''s face sank down, this matter can be found casually, so he did not hide, "because Bai Yifei sent my whole family to prison."


    Ye AI picks eyebrows, she seems to know the identity of Liu infinite.


    "Then show your sincerity."


    With a smile, Liu said: "it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. One group can''t fight against the marquis. But what about five or six, or even more than ten?"


    Ye AI''s eyes flashed, "go on."


    After talking with Liu infinite, ye AI smiles.


    "Isn''t Bai Yifei not interested in me? Hehe... Now, I''ll bring down your marquis. I''ll help you at last. I think I''ll be very moved, won''t I? Will that focus on me? "


    "I believe you at that time will make me very satisfied."


    Tianbei detention center.


    Liu Zhaofeng looks at Liu Xiaoyao across the glass.


    Liu Xiaoyao has been in prison for such a long time. He is no longer the high spirited second son of Liu''s group, but a prisoner in prison clothes and a bearded man.


    "Second brother, big brother is back."


    Liu Xiaoyao''s godless eyes burst out a light immediately after hearing this sentence, "big brother is back? When did you come back? Can he get us out of here? "

 Chapter 144

    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Liu Xiaoyao and shook his head faintly, "second brother, you think too much."


    "What?" Liu Xiaoyao was stunned.


    Liu Xiaoyao said with a deep smile, "because you can''t get out. When elder brother comes back, you can''t get out either."


    "Why?" Up to now, Liu Xiaoyao has not found the difference of Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was gloomy, "because I won''t let you out."


    Liu Xiaoyao was stunned.


    Liu Zhaofeng sneered, "second brother, I don''t deny that you are really smart, but... You are too self righteous."


    Liu Xiaoyao stares at Liu Zhaofeng. Now he finds that this is different from Liu Zhaofeng before.


    Before Liu Zhaofeng thought only about Li Xue, for Li Xue did not hesitate to offend the Marquis group, and was calculated by himself, also did not know.


    Now, however, Liu Zhaofeng has become more profound, and he has more power and ingenuity than him.


    "Second brother, don''t be so surprised, or you will look stupid."


    Liu Xiaoyao stares big eyes, obviously because of this sentence, more surprised, and angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Zhaofeng chuckled, "second brother, didn''t you think why Wang Lou knew in advance that you wanted to investigate him and prepared false news?"


    "It''s you!" Liu Xiaoyao was so said, suddenly understand what.


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded and said with a smile: "second brother is not very stupid, but so what? Not in prison? "


    Liu Xiaoyao glared at Liu Zhaofeng angrily, "what are you doing? Do you know that because of you, Liu''s people are all in prison, and you can still laugh! "


    "Yes, I used to be ambitious and wanted to swallow Liu''s family alone, but if you want Liu''s family, you can fight with me and fight with me. Why do you want to take the whole Liu''s family in? What''s the point of that? "


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded, "it''s really meaningless."


    "Then why are you doing this?" Liu Xiaoyao couldn''t figure it out.


    Liu Zhaofeng laughed, "because, in my eyes, Liu is nothing."


    "You Liu Xiaoyao was surprised, "you are crazy!"


    A Liu, Liu Zhaofeng even said pit on pit, but also completely ignored, not crazy, what is it?


    Looking at Liu Xiaoyao''s expression, Liu Zhaofeng smiles meaningfully and deeply.


    Liu Xiaoyao suddenly feels frightened. He doesn''t seem to know his brother who has been by his side.


    Liu Zhaofeng laughed enough and then said, "you can stay here. Don''t think about it, because I will help him, ha ha...


    What does Liu Xiaoyao want to say? Liu Zhaofeng has gone.


    And Liu Zhaofeng said to help him, of course, not really help him, but help, he will not let Liu Zhaofeng out.


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei received a strange call.


    "I found it. Now I''m in Jiuyang cafe."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Bai Yifei rushed out excitedly and drove to Jiuyang Cafe directly.


    Finally found the druggist, white is not very excited, so did not inform white tiger, and white tiger is now guarding outside the villa, protect Li Xue''s safety, Li Xue''s safety is more important than anything.


    At Jiuyang cafe, Bai Yifei pauses for a while. Will the druggist''s style of being a social thug appear in this kind of cafe?


    I always feel out of place.


    So Bai Yifei first called back to that strange phone, only to find that the other party had turned off. This time, Bai Yifei noticed something was wrong.


    But the chance was rare, so he still wanted to go in. Just before he went in, he called Qin Hua, just in case.


    After the call, Bai Yifei went in.


    There are not many people in the cafe. After all, it''s in the morning, and few people come to the cafe.


    You can see everyone at a glance.


    Because of this, Bai is not in the same place.


    There''s no druggist here.


    Not far away by the window sat two men, one of whom Bai did not know. It was Liu Zhaofeng, who had escaped from the Liu family.


    The other man, who is older than Liu Zhaofeng, looks three points similar to Liu Zhaofeng, looks a little proud, but on the whole, he is a man with calm temperament.


    Bai Yifei''s face is slightly heavy. He doesn''t know whether Liu Zhaofeng and that man are here by coincidence or because of something. In short, he is not happy to see Liu Zhaofeng.


    After glancing again to make sure that there was no one to take the medicine, Bai also didn''t plan to leave.


    Sitting by the window, Liu Zhaofeng saw Bai Yifei and immediately got up and stopped.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Bai Yifei pretended not to hear him, and kept on walking.


    Liu Zhaofeng simply walked quickly in the past, "Bai Yifei."


    Bai Yifei frowned and looked up at Liu Zhaofeng, who was blocking the way in front of him


    Liu Zhaofeng a smile, "nothing can''t sit down to chat?""Sorry, I''m busy." With that, Bai didn''t want to walk.


    Liu Zhaofeng stopped again, "Bai Yifei, are you really going like this?"


    "What else?" Bai Yifei looks at Liu Zhaofeng in surprise and doubts if there is something wrong with his brain?


    Liu Zhaofeng suddenly approached and said in a low voice, "if Xueer knew you were cheating her, what would her reaction be?"


    Bai also is not a meal, return a way: "I cheat her what?"


    "Ask yourself that." Liu Zhaofeng did not make it clear.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. If he just kept it from Li Xue that he was the chairman of marquis group, it would not make Li Xue very angry. Bai Yifei did not think of other things.


    No!


    Bai Yifei suddenly thought of the photos that ye AI took for him. If Li Xue knew, he would be hiding from her, but how did Liu Zhaofeng know?


    Or is he just talking about it?


    "Liu''s family is gone now. You are very free outside. Why don''t you walk around and help your family get out of prison?" Bai Yifei changed the subject.


    Liu Zhaofeng mouth a pull, "this does not bother you."


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "I don''t want to bother, and I don''t think we have anything to talk about, so don''t stop me."


    Liu Zhaofeng did not speak, and he did not stop Bai Yifei.


    But Bai Yifei is still stopped. This time it''s the man beside Liu Zhaofeng. He has come over.


    "Bai Yifei!" There was a gnashing of teeth in the man''s voice.


    Bai Yifei is puzzled. He doesn''t know him. Why is this man so hostile to him?


    "Bai Yifei! Don''t pretend I don''t know! You''ve done harm to our Liu family. Except for me and my third brother, they all went in. Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    Yes, it''s Liu infinite, the eldest son of Liu family.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then he wanted to come. I remember that the information that long Lingling had been asked to investigate the Liu family before said that the eldest son of the Liu family had gone to study abroad and never came back.


    Now it''s back.


    Maybe it''s because Liu is gone, so he came back for revenge?


    "Oh, what do you want?" Bai Yifei is not worried at all.


    Marquis''s position in Tianbei city is unshakable. If he wants to revenge him, he has to see if he has the ability!


    Willow infinite gloomy a face, "how? Oh! To be honest, I want to kill you. "


    Bai Yifei squinted.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I also want to let you know the taste of the Marquis being crushed, and also the taste of being in prison!"

 Chapter 145

    Bai Yifei looked at him and said coldly, "Oh? Is that right? "


    Liu infinite see white also not put on the heart, suddenly angry, "white also not! Don''t think that if you have a marquis, you can be fearless. I tell you, marquis is just a group. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the combined strength of more than ten groups! "


    Bai Yifei''s eyes drooped slightly. When he thought of something, he raised his head and said, "so, you are already doing it? I''d like to see what the result will be? "


    "Oh! Bai Yifei, you wait! " Liu infinitely approached Bai Yifei, "let''s start with the land in the southern suburbs and see who the flowers will fall to in the end."


    The land in the southern suburbs?


    Bai Yifei suddenly remembered that long Lingling had mentioned that the land in the southern suburb was originally developed by the Marquis and boss Cao together, but now it seems that it will be auctioned.


    Recently, he has been worried about Li Xue''s antidote. He knows what happened to the Marquis, but he basically forgets after listening to it. However, he also knows that recently, the Marquis has been rejected by many customers, and many partners have refused to cooperate. In short, there are various problems.


    It''s him!


    White also not lift Mou, not show weakness, "that we wait and see."


    Liu infinite snorted, "wait and see!"


    Bai Yifei is not interested in staying, so he turns around and goes out. Just after two steps, he sees Li Xue in a white dress.


    Bai also is not the whole person leng in the original place.


    Full of doubts.


    Why did Li Xue come here?


    And Li Xue also saw Bai Yifei, the same doubt, how can Bai Yifei be here?


    "Cher."


    This is not a white call, but Liu Zhaofeng.


    In fact, it was Liu Zhaofeng who called Li Xue.


    Li Xue and Bai Yifei look at Liu Zhaofeng. Bai Yifei also squints. They are still coveting Li Xue!


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Xue doesn''t have a good face either.


    Liu Zhaofeng see Li Xue so also have no reaction, just smile: "of course, there is something important to tell you."


    He sent a text message to Li Xue, saying that he wanted to tell her about Bai Yifei. Now Li Xue cares about Bai Yifei, so Li Xue came.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank when he heard the words. Did Liu Zhaofeng call Li Xue?


    Liu Zhaofeng was still saying that he wanted to tell Li Xuebai many things. Now he called Li Xue over!


    "I think we need to sit down and talk about it. It''s not good for everyone to stand here." Liu Zhaofeng said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei came to Li Xue, took Li Xue''s hand and said, "wife, let''s go back!"


    Li Xue hesitated for a moment. She was about to nod her head when she heard Liu Zhaofeng say: "Bai Yifei, are you afraid of what I''m going to say to Xue er? In such a hurry to take her? Are you guilty? "


    Bai Yifei turned to look at her and said, "what do you want to know about Xueer? As a husband, I can tell her in person that I don''t need you as an outsider."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face sank a little, "you were deliberately hiding from her, will you tell Xueer?"


    With that, Liu Zhaofeng said to Li Xue, "Xueer, don''t believe what he said. He''s cheating you. He''s not what you see."


    Li Xuewen stared at Liu Zhaofeng and said, "Bai Yifei is my husband. I know what he is like. I don''t need you to tell me. And I''ve made it very clear that I won''t like you!"


    Liu Zhaofeng said eagerly: "Xueer, what I said is true. He is really cheating you. Xueer, I really like you and love you!"


    "Enough!" Li Xue said angrily, "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Then Li Xue will pull Bai Yifei away.


    At this time, Liu infinite suddenly said: "Bai Yifei, do you care about your wife?"


    Bai Yifei suddenly looks over and pulls Li Xue behind him. "I warn you, it''s better not to move her, otherwise, I have a thousand ways to let you know what regret is!"


    Liu infinite is not afraid, "words don''t say too full, at that time refers to who will regret!"


    Li Xue is a little scared when she hears Liu infinite''s words and holds Bai Yifei''s hand tightly.


    Bai Yifei tightened her hand and comforted her, "it''s OK, he doesn''t dare to mess."


    With Bai Hu, Bai Yifei is not worried about what he will do to Li Xue.


    Liu Zhaofeng said, "brother, don''t move Xueer."


    Liu infinite hate iron not into steel to look at Liu Zhaofeng, "you still mean to say, if you are not for this woman, Liu will have today''s results?"


    Liu Zhaofeng did not dare to speak.


    Liu infinite a said here, then looked at Li Xue, eyes with disgust, are this woman, harm of Liu''s end now!


    Bai Yifei sees Liu infinite''s eyes and turns to Li Xue to block it. "Liu infinite, do you want to go in and accompany them?"


    "No, I don''t want to!" Liu infinite takes back his eyes and looks at Bai Yifei, "I think it''s you who go in!"Bai Yifei didn''t want to say anything. Liu infinitely stepped forward and suddenly held out his hand. In his hand, he held a black thing, which was against Bai Yifei''s waist.


    "I advise you to leave me alone now, or I will kill you now!"


    Bai didn''t move. He was in a cold sweat.


    He felt it. It was a gun against him.


    Bai Yifei admitted that he counseled.


    Who the hell can be stopped by a gun!


    "Now it''s a public place. There''s monitoring in it. How dare you do it?" Bai is not calm on the surface.


    Liu infinitely indifferent way: "I killed you, immediately go abroad, the police simply can''t catch me!"


    White is not speechless.


    Just at this time, Liu infinite suddenly froze, because he was also resisted by something behind him. If he guessed correctly, it should also be a gun.


    Then came a cold voice, "you move again, I will kill you immediately."


    Bai Yifei looks back, Xu Lang?


    When did Xu Lang come? No one came in at the door just now.


    Liu infinite rigid body, dare not move, "I take things back, you also take back."


    Xu Lang confiscates, way: "you first."


    Liu infinite has no way, in the end is life is important, so put things in his pocket, but still did not dare to turn around, because he felt, behind the man is very dangerous.


    Bai Yifei looked at Xu Lang in surprise, "are you here to save me?"


    Words fall, behind Li Xue suddenly trembled, because he recognized Xu Lang, is the killer.


    Bai Yifei quickly turned around and said, "it''s OK. He won''t kill me now."


    Li Xue smell speech doubt nod, didn''t ask more, but the face is very white, maybe because of toxin, maybe because of other.


    But Xu Lang said faintly, "you misunderstood me. I just want to kill you myself to get the money."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Liu infinite''s eyes brightened when he heard money," brother, do you need money? I have. You can make a price for how much you want. "


    Bai Yifei looks like a good actor. He has seen how he abides by his professional ethics before.


    As expected.


    Xu Lang swept Liu infinitely coldly, "I have my professional ethics. If you dare to take money again, I will kill you immediately."


    Liu infinite Leng.


    Don''t you want money? How stupid is this man? Bullshit professional ethics, can you make a living?


    Liu Zhaofeng on one side looked at them all the way. After seeing what Xu Lang was holding in his hand, he suddenly felt that his elder brother was stupid, but he didn''t remind them.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Hua came in with some policemen.


    Bai Yifei turned to see it, and his heart was finally put down. Then he immediately pointed to Liu infinite and said, "he just said he would kill me! And point a gun at me. "

 Chapter 146

    As soon as Qin Hua heard the gun, he immediately pulled out his own gun and said to Liu infinite, "raise your hand!"


    Liu infinite saw the police immediately counseled, honestly raised his hands.


    "I didn''t, officer."


    Qin Hua stares at Liu infinity and says to the police behind him in a deep voice: "search for me!"


    Liu infinitely grins, "officer, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings..."


    Qin Hua keeps his face unchanged, points a gun at Liu infinitely and asks the people behind him to search.


    In the face of the police''s gun, Liu infinitely counseled and was honestly searched. Then he really found a gun, but...


    "Captain, it''s a toy gun."


    "..."


    the crowd was speechless.


    Xu Lang hissed even more.


    Hearing the sound, Liu turned around, pointed to Xu Lang and said, "officer, this man only has a gun on him. He just held the gun..."


    but before he finished speaking, he saw that Xu Lang''s gun is a mobile phone.


    Qin Hua looked at Xu Lang and instinctively felt that the man was very dangerous, but he still asked, "do you have a gun?"


    When Xu Lang didn''t speak, Bai Yifei said, "he doesn''t have a gun in his hand. I can testify."


    "Oh, that''s no problem."


    Liu infinite Leng for a moment, "officer, why should I be searched, he is not searched, if he really has a gun hidden in his body? We are very dangerous


    Qin Hua glanced faintly, "didn''t you hear Mr. Bai? He said, "no, no."


    Liu infinite muddled for a moment, "officer, why does he say no, no?"


    "Because I know him!" Qin Hua looks at Liu infinite like an idiot.


    Liu infinite: "Liu Zhaofeng is speechless. How can his elder brother be so stupid?


    Qin Hua looked at Liu infinite and said, "you threaten people with a toy gun. It''s very bad, so please come with us."


    "What?" Liu infinite Leng for a moment, "officer, what I''m holding is not a real gun. It''s just a joke, isn''t it?"


    "Can this be a joke? And if you don''t have a bad heart, can you joke with a gun? " Qin Hua said seriously.


    Bai Yifei tut said, "the police officer is right! It''s too bad. We must take it back and educate it. "


    Smell speech, Liu infinite fierce stare at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "officer, look at the way he stares at me. I wish I would die. If he really had a gun, I''m afraid I would die today."


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Xue''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Bai Yifei immediately shut up and comforted: "wife, it''s OK. I''m just talking about it."


    Li Xue nodded, but she was still a little afraid. What if Bai didn''t really die?


    Liu infinite see white is not so shameless, eyes more ruthless, "white is not! You wait for me! "


    Qin Hua''s expression is a Su, "this gentleman, please come with us!"


    Finish saying, the police behind knowingly walk past, take Liu infinite to walk.


    Qin Hua walked in the end, looked at the white eye is not, "you are careful."


    "I know." Bai Yifei nodded and watched Qin Hua go out.


    Bai Yifei looked at Xu Lang and said, "thank you!"


    Xu Lang snorted, turned to sit down and drank coffee leisurely.


    Bai Yifei: "wife, let''s go home!"


    Bai Yifei left with Li Xue. Seeing this, Xu Lang got up and went to another table. There was a man sitting at that table, just reading the newspaper and blocking his face.


    "When did you come?"


    When the newspaper was put down, it turned out to be a white tiger''s face.


    White tiger took a sip of coffee, "not long."


    Originally, Bai Hu was protecting Li Xue, but half an hour ago, Li Xue went out, so he came with him. As soon as he got to the coffee shop, he saw Bai Yifei. So he came in through the back door and made a cover up.


    If Xu Lang didn''t appear suddenly just now, it would be him.


    At this time, white tiger''s eyes suddenly looked to the door.


    At the door, Liu Zhaofeng looked at Liu infinite''s back and said in a low voice, "idiot!"


    Then he walked out of the cafe.


    Xu Lang also followed to see to come over, slightly frown, "this person has a problem."


    Bai Hu didn''t say much. He was a bit surprised. Liu Zhaofeng seems a little different.


    Bai Yifei sends Li Xue back to the villa. On the way, Li Xue tells him that Liu Zhaofeng really asked her to come, saying that there is a secret about Bai Yifei to tell her, so she comes to the cafe.


    Learning that Li Xue cares so much about herself, I feel happy, but after I feel happy, I feel distressed. If only Li Xue hadn''t been poisoned!


    Li Xue experienced what happened just now, her face was very pale, but she thought about Bai Yifei in her heart, so she asked, "is there something you didn''t tell me?"Bai Yifei smiles, "what do you want to know? I''ll tell you all


    Li Xue is bulging her cheek. She doesn''t know what to ask!


    Finally, Li Xue snorted, "forget it, I don''t want to know."


    Bai Yifei turns his head and laughs bitterly. If he can, how much he wants Li Xue to know his identity, but not now. Li Xue can''t stand such a big emotional fluctuation.


    After returning to the Marquis, Bai Yifei fell into deep thinking.


    He was anxious to find the druggist. Today, he also went to the cafe after receiving a phone call. However, he didn''t see the druggist. Instead, he saw Liu infinite and Liu Zhaofeng.


    He also turned off the phone when he called the messenger, so he had to suspect that someone had deliberately led him in, and this person was either Liu Zhaofeng or Liu infinite.


    But few people know about Li Xue''s poisoning. How do they know, and they also know that he is looking for the druggist?


    Does the person who applied the medicine have something to do with Liu Zhaofeng or Liu infinite?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei has a headache. Recently, Li Xue''s body is getting weaker and weaker due to the mental and physical exhaustion caused by the druggist. He also has more and more headaches.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "come in."


    Long Lingling came in wearing a professional suit and said, "Chairman, are you looking for me?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "inform the top management of each director, and hold a meeting in half an hour."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling nodded and felt relieved. Bai Yifei seemed to be a little bit more normal. She finally had to take charge of the company.


    Bai also doesn''t know that Li Xue''s poison can''t be delayed, but he also knows that Liu infinite''s courage to speak like this must depend on something. He even suspects that Liu infinite has something to do with taking medicine. Therefore, in order to protect Li Xue, he has to face up to the Marquis''s problems these days.


    In half an hour, the conference room.


    Bai Yifei glanced at everyone and said, "all the problems encountered by the group at present."


    The directors were stunned at first, and then began to make a summary report one by one.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei listened to all the reports and fell into silence.


    Then, one by one, he began to give orders.


    "We are going to win that piece of land in the southern suburb. We will prepare for the auction that day."


    "Give me a summary of the financial statements of each business department."


    "Also, the source of every business problem should be checked by me. It''s better to check on the head to see if they have contacted anyone?"


    "..."


    it''s two hours after the meeting.


    Bai Yifei has been looking for the druggist these days, so he hasn''t read a lot of information. After the meeting, the information and financial statements of various business departments have been sent one after another. Bai Yifei has been looking at the information or the computer all the time.

 Chapter 147

    Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work.


    Long Lingling pushed open the door of the office and saw that Bai Yifei was still watching. She reminded him, "Chairman, I''m off duty."


    Bai Yifei looked up at the time, oh, continued to look down at the information, "you go back first, I live in the company today."


    Before he left the villa, he had already told Li Xue that he would not go home today.


    Long Lingling Leng for a while, "Chairman, the information can be read tomorrow, first go back to rest!"


    "There''s no time." White also not lightly said a, "you go back!"


    Long Lingling didn''t answer. Instead, she turned around and went out to make a cup of coffee for Bai Yifei.


    Smell the smell of coffee, some tired body suddenly relaxed a little, "thank you."


    Long Lingling laughed and said: "Chairman, I''ll accompany you! Anyway, I live alone, and I have nothing to do. If the chairman needs my help, just call me. "


    Bai Yifei hesitated and nodded his head.


    Two people have been busy until very late, Bai Yifei let long Lingling go back, he is sleeping in the company.


    The next morning, Bai Yifei''s alarm clock set at six o''clock went off. Before everyone got up, he got up and continued to read the information.


    Soon, at nine o''clock, long Lingling came in. Seeing Bai Yifei''s haggard appearance, she felt distressed, but she couldn''t say anything more. "Chairman, I''m ready."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll be right there." Bai is not nodding.


    Half an hour later, another board meeting was held.


    This time, everyone reported what they found.


    "Chairman, a total of six enterprises have imposed sanctions on us, including Yueya group, Wanxing commerce and trade group and sanchen group..."


    "Chairman, none of these groups is the rival of marquis, but they all unite to sanction US..."


    Zhang Rongyi filled with indignation, "Chairman, sanchen group and Yueya group are hostile I think there must be something wrong with them now


    "Yes, chairman, something must have happened to these six groups, otherwise how could they unite to deal with us?"


    "In addition, Wanxing commerce was supported by our marquis. Now it''s ungrateful to take part in it."


    "..."


    many people attacked Wanxing commerce.


    Bai Yifei frowned.


    When Wanxing commerce was supported by the Marquis, Bai Yifei was not with the Marquis, so he didn''t know the specific situation, but now he does.


    "Zhang Rong, go and give me the information about the directors of these six enterprises. There is no details."


    "No problem." Zhang Rong promised to check immediately.


    Bai Yifei continued to command, "Lingling, you go to prepare, we''ll go to Wanxing now."


    Long Lingling immediately nodded and turned to prepare. Bai Yifei looked at the other directors and said, "try to be steady. I will solve this matter in the next two days."


    With that, Bai Yifei got up and left.


    Other directors, you see me, I see you.


    "No, it''s a serious problem. Can it be solved in two days?"


    "I also want to say, can this problem be solved in two days?"


    "Maybe the chairman already knows how to solve it?"


    "..."


    these directors don''t know, but Bai Yifei knows. After yesterday''s events, he has understood that the reason why these groups punish the Marquis together is because of Liu infinite.


    But he was very curious, Liu infinite in the end is to use what method to let so many groups together sanction the marquis.


    In the car, Bai Yifei took the information sent by Zhang Ronggang, and the first thing he saw was Wanxing commerce.


    Wanxin, the chairman of Wanxing commerce and trade, is 48 years old, married and has a daughter. Originally, she was not from Tianbei City, but from Hebei Province. Wanxin arrived in Tianbei city ten years ago and started her own business.


    Three years ago, Wanxing commerce encountered an economic crisis. It was Marquis group that helped Wanxing through the crisis by offering 500 million yuan to support Wanxing commerce.


    However, today, three years later, Wanxing commerce and trade has joined with several other groups to punish the marquis. Everyone would say it is a white eyed wolf.


    Bai Yifei wants to know how Liu Infinity has joined up with six groups at the same time. The best breakthrough is Wanxing trading. After all, there is such a relationship. Unfortunately, the result is not ideal.


    When they arrived at Wanxing business building, they went to the front desk and said to the front desk lady, "Hello, my name is Bai Yifei. I''m looking for your chairman. Please let me know."


    The front desk lady didn''t know Bai Yifei or long Lingling, so she called the Secretary of the board of directors conscientiously and told the story.


    Two minutes later, hang up.


    The little sister at the front desk kept smiling, "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry, the chairman is on a business trip."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly, "are you sure?""Yes, that''s what the chairman''s Secretary Li told me."


    Long Lingling looked at him and said, "Chairman..."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while and said, "when will your chairman come back?"


    "I don''t know that." The front desk lady replied with a smile.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black suit and glasses came up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Secretary Li." The receptionist was surprised to see Secretary Li, but she still kept a decent smile.


    Bai Yifei looked over and said, "you are Secretary Li. When will your chairman come back?"


    Secretary Li looked at Bai Yifei through his glasses and said, "the chairman won''t come back until a week later. Go back!"


    Seeing this, long Lingling was about to ask Bai Yifei if he was going back, but Bai Yifei said, "no, I''m going to see Wan Xin today, and I''m sure Wan Xin is in the office now."


    Long Lingling was stunned.


    Secretary Li''s eyelids jumped, and then he said solemnly, "who are you? Dare to call the chairman by his name? The chairman of the board is away on business and is not in the office. Are you deaf? "


    "Pay attention to what you say!" Long Lingling is very angry, others say Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei did not respond, "if I am deaf, then you are a fool. Your chairman is clearly in the office, but now you tell me that he has gone on a business trip!"


    "You don''t understand people, do you? I said business trip is business trip. As an outsider, do you know the chairman''s schedule better than my secretary? " Secretary Li yelled.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "the front desk just called you, and soon you came down. If you didn''t know my identity, then the chairman told you not to see me, right?"


    Secretary Li''s face changed slightly. "Nonsense, I came down because I want to go out. Who knows I said that the chairman is not here, and you are still here?"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "well, since the chairman is not here, please tell him for me that there is only one chance. I have given it. In the future, I will not give any chance."


    With that, Bai Yifei turned to long Lingling and said, "let''s go."


    Li Secretary Leng Leng, what does this mean? No, who the hell do you think you are?


    However, in the office of Wanxin through monitoring to see this scene, heart suddenly flustered.


    He is indeed in the office, but for some reasons, it is difficult to meet Bai Yifei. He has no choice but to let Secretary Li refuse and then let him go down to drive people away.


    But Bai Yifei''s words just now made it difficult for him to sit and stand, so he called Secretary Li quickly.


    "Chairman?"


    "Come on, get the man back! If you can''t get it back, you don''t have to do it! "


    Then he hung up.


    Li Secretary Leng for a long time, "lying trough!"


    "Sir, wait, wait..."


    Bai Yifei and long Lingling have already left the building. When they heard the voice behind them, Bai Yifei didn''t turn back.


    Long Lingling took a look and said, "Chairman, Secretary Li is catching up."


    Bai Yifei went on, "don''t worry about him."

 Chapter 148

    "Oh." Long Lingling listened to Bai Yifei, but she didn''t care about the voice behind her.


    Secretary Li is anxious to see this. Isn''t the chairman pitching him?


    First, let him down to drive people away. As a result, when people leave, let him chase people back. If he can''t, his work will be gone.


    He quickly ran over and stopped Bai Yifei and long Lingling, panting: "two... Wait a minute... We... Our chairman... Said... We want to see you..."


    Bai Yifei patiently listened to his words and said, "Oh, I''m going on a business trip, no see."


    Secretary Li''s face was slightly stiff, and he returned what he had just said.


    "Well, sir, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m talking about the chairman''s itinerary. Do you want to go in? The chairman said he wanted to see you


    Seeing this, long Lingling said in a deep voice: "it''s just said that we can''t see each other. Now we have to see each other again. What do you think of us as? Do you know who he is? He is us...


    "Lingling." Bai Yifei gave a cry. For this kind of person, he didn''t want to tell him his identity. "I just said that there is only one chance. If you miss it, there will be no chance."


    With that, Bai Yifei and long Lingling staggered and went on.


    Secretary Li was worried and broke out in a cold sweat. "Sir, everything is my fault. It has nothing to do with the chairman. If you want to blame me, I can do anything as long as you go to see the chairman."


    Bai Yifei hummed coldly, "since I walked out of the gate, I will never go further. If I want to see him, I can either let him come to see me or never see him."


    After that, no longer care about Secretary Li, directly with long Lingling drove away.


    Secretary Li wiped the sweat on his forehead, "what can I do?"


    "Hello, chairman, the gentleman said, either you go to see him or..." Secretary Li can only report honestly.


    After hearing this, WAN Xin hung up the phone and sat down on the chair. "It''s over..."


    "no, I can''t. I can''t see that Wan Xing is over..." Wan Xing struggled to sit up and immediately called Bai Yifei.


    Then Bai Yifei ignored it and hung up directly.


    Wan Xin swallowed saliva, hands are shaking, see the phone was hung up, heart thump a, no bottom.


    Finally, WAN Xin simply got up, called Secretary Li, gave him a car, and immediately went to the marquis.


    Secretary Li promised again and again. After hanging up the phone, he said, "that man just now belongs to the Marquis?"


    Isn''t it the Marquis chairman?


    Back to the Marquis, as soon as Bai Yifei sat down, long Lingling knocked on the door. "Chairman, chairman Wanxing wants to see you. Now he is downstairs."


    "No see." Bai also did not refuse.


    Long Lingling nodded and had no objection. Wan Xing stopped them in the hall just now. Why did Bai Yifei want to see them when they came?


    Ten minutes later, long Lingling came up again. "Chairman, chairman Wanxing said that he was in trouble."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "tell him I''m on a business trip and I''ll be back in a week."


    Long Lingling is out.


    In the hall, Secretary Li knew that he was the chairman of the marquis. He was in a cold sweat. He was afraid.


    Wan Xing is anxious at the moment, and finally arrives at long Lingling.


    "Mr. Wan, our chairman is on a business trip and will be back in a week." When long Lingling said this, she looked at Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li buried his head low, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Wan Xin was stunned. "Assistant long, I really have difficulties. Please tell Bai Dong that I didn''t disappear on purpose. I just..."


    "Wan Dong, it''s not that the chairman of the board is missing. It''s really that the chairman of the board is not here. I can''t help it." Long Lingling interrupted him. No matter what the difficulties, Wanxing commerce was supported by the Marquis, and should not join other groups to punish the Marquis at this time.


    "Come back, please." Long Lingling turned and left.


    Secretary Li swallowed and said, "well, the Chairman..."


    Wan Xin stood there for a long time. At last, he hung his head and sighed, "let''s go..."


    I''m afraid that from today on, the marquis will never look at Wan Xing again.


    "Chairman..."


    the reason why Bai Yifei said that he wanted Wanxin to come to see him in person, but he refused to meet him after people came was because he wanted Wanxin to know clearly that he would never give him another chance.


    When long Lingling came back to the office, Bai Yifei said, "send someone to the other five enterprises and say I want to see them to see their attitude."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling is out.


    In fact, Bai Yifei doesn''t have to do this. He knows the attitude of the directors of the five companies. He certainly won''t see them, but he still wants to give them an opportunity.Two hours later, long Lingling came back.


    "The chairman of the board, the five directors all said that they had something to do, or they were on business, but they were not in."


    Bai Yifei sneered at the words, "I know, you go to work first."


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei anxiously. Bai Yifei must have stayed up late last night and got up early in the morning. Now she still has dark circles under her eyes. She is worried that Bai Yifei''s body can''t bear it.


    But what right does she have to worry about? What''s the status of worry?


    After long Lingling went out, Bai also smoked a cigarette. The white smoke was around the office. The people sitting on the chair seemed a little hazy, but it was not that kind of fairy hazy, but it gave people a sense of decadence and sadness.


    After smoking, Bai Yifei took a deep breath and continued to read the information that he had not finished, including the information of the other five directors sent by Zhang Rong.


    After reading it, Bai Yifei snorted, "who can''t play yin?"


    Bai Yifei picked up his mobile phone, took a picture of each chairman''s information, and then called bald Liu.


    "I''ll send you a profile on your mobile phone later. After reading it, you will understand what to do. After saving the photos, immediately delete our chat record and show me the screenshot."


    "A million after the event."


    Bald Liu Leng for a while, only to return: "good Le, boss, you can rest assured."


    Hang up the phone, bald Liu mumbled, "sure enough, with the boss, than with everyone to earn money."


    After a while, bareheaded Liu''s mobile phone rings and receives five pictures in succession, each of which is a person''s information.


    "Xiao Teng, chairman of Yueya group, 45 years old, married, with two sons, two daughters, one son and two daughters in the main room, and one son is a junior. There are three junior students, all of whom are college students..."


    "Du Baijun, chairman of Baijia real estate, 46 years old, married, one son, two daughters, takes care of his lover, and gives him a villa and a car BMW....


    "..."


    the information of the chairman of five enterprises was presented to bald Liu, who immediately understood Bai Yifei''s meaning.


    Then according to Bai Yifei''s request, save the picture, delete the chat record, and send a screenshot to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei replied a word.


    Bareheaded Liu knows that Bai is not busy and doesn''t care, so he goes to work.


    Bai Yifei, sitting in the office, sneers. Now few people around him are trustworthy except for long Lingling and Bai Hu. Even this bald Liu, who has cooperated several times, is not worthy of his trust.


    The reason why he was asked to delete the chat record was that he didn''t want to be involved too much. If he wanted to turn over one day, those were all the evidence to overthrow him, and he couldn''t stay.


    After dealing with the matter, in the afternoon, Bai Yifei couldn''t hold on and went back to the villa.


    However, as soon as I entered the living room, I saw that Li Xue, who was only wearing underwear, came out of the kitchen.


    Bai Yifei immediately widened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Li Xue ah of call a, put the skirt in the hand to the body forward a block, "you, what do you do?"


    Bai also is not a Leng, think of Li Xue can''t be stimulated, immediately turned over, "I come back to have a rest, what''s the matter with you? Put on your clothes and don''t catch cold


    In broad daylight, it''s not good to take off your clothes and hang around at home, is it?


    Just now, Li Xue''s figure had a panoramic view, with white skin, slender thighs, and the slender waist. Thinking about it, Bai also swallowed her saliva unconsciously.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xue''s body, he would be a real man today!


    Li Xue was short of breath for a moment. Seeing Bai Yifei turning around, she calmed down and didn''t faint. She just said, "Qu''er will come later. I just want to cook for her, but I accidentally got water on her skirt...


    "

 Chapter 149

    "Oh..." Bai is not absent-minded, his mind is still like Li Xuegang.


    Li Xue snorted, blushing to death, "I''ll go back and change my clothes." With that, he went upstairs.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Yifei turned around and eagerly forgot to look in that direction. Then he took back his eyes to get the antidote. He must get the antidote!


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Bai Yifei went to open the door and saw Zhou Qu''er in a floral dress.


    "Why are you?" Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment, and his face was slightly red.


    White also is not side body, "the business of the company is busy, came back ahead of time."


    Zhou Qu''er was a little annoyed at his performance just now, so he snorted and stepped in, "where''s Xueer?"


    "Cher went back to her room to change." White is not the way back.


    But Zhou Qu''er was surprised, "what do you say? change one''s clothes? Animals


    Bai is not ignorant.


    "What?"


    "Xueer''s health is so bad, you still do such a thing, you are not human!" Zhou Qu''er accused that he felt as if he had blocked up a big stone.


    Bai Yifei reacted for a while and understood, "no, I didn''t...


    " there''s nothing I didn''t dare to do! " Zhou Qu''er continued to blame.


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to smile bitterly. However, it would be better if this is true. What''s more, he and Li Xue are legal husband and wife, and they can do nothing to be called beasts, right? Dare to do it or not?


    "Qu''er." Li Xue changed her clothes and came down, "what are you talking about? I went to change my clothes because my clothes were stained with water."


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a while, then embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "I''m too tired. Go to sleep first."


    With that, Bai Yifei went upstairs.


    Li Xue nodded, looked at Zhou Qu''er and said with a smile, "well, it doesn''t matter. I know you are good for me, but you don''t have to worry. He is very good to me, good... Like a fool."


    With that, Li Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Qu''er looked at Li Xue''s smile, not embarrassed, but a little more envy in her heart.


    Li Xue takes Zhou Qu''er to the kitchen to cook.


    An hour later, Li Xue is busy making soup and asks Zhou Qu''er to help Bai Yifei eat.


    Zhou Qu''er turned his mouth and went upstairs.


    In front of the door, Zhou Qu''er knocked impatiently and said, "Hello! Bai Yifei! Get up and eat! Don''t sleep


    Bai Yifei was too tired to hear the sound outside.


    Zhou Qu''er knocked on the door again and yelled several times, but there was no response.


    In the end, Zhou Qu''er didn''t know what to do. He opened the door and was stunned for a moment. He just went in.


    "Bai Yifei! Sleep like a dead pig! I told you to get up for dinner, did you hear me? " Zhou Qu''er went to the bedside as he spoke.


    White also not cover quilt, sleep very familiar, but eyebrow slightly wrinkle, even in sleep, also can''t completely put down the heart.


    Zhou Qu''er stood by the bed, and suddenly there was no sound.


    This kind of Bai Yifei is totally different from his normal life. Looking at him at this time, she suddenly feels very distressed. At the same time, she is very curious. What makes him uneasy when he is sleeping?


    "Is it Cher?"


    Zhou Qu''er said it subconsciously.


    After that, he reflected that he had come to ask Bai Yifei to eat, "Bai Yifei! ate! Wake up! Do you hear me


    This time, Bai didn''t hear it.


    He opened his eyes hazily and saw Zhou Qu''er standing by the bed. He was startled. He sat up and held the quilt. "Why are you in my room? Where''s Cher? "


    Seeing him like this, Zhou Qu''er felt even more blocked and had no good way: "Xueer is in the kitchen! I told you to get up for dinner! Hum


    With that, Zhou Qu''er turned and went out, and the door was slammed, "bang".


    White is not completely awake, "lying trough! Did I offend her? "


    After several times of dressing, Bai Yifei came downstairs and saw Li Xue coming out of the kitchen. He said, "Xueer, I won''t eat dinner. I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll sleep after dinner." Seeing Bai Yifei''s appearance, Li Xue also knows that he must be very tired, but he goes to bed without eating, and he will wake up hungry in the middle of the night.


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a moment, Li Xue cooking is not easy, he nodded with a smile, downstairs, "OK! Listen to your wife. "


    Li Xue glared and then walked to the dining table.


    Zhou Qu''er sat down and jokingly said, "ah, this couple..."


    Li Xue''s face was slightly red, "have a meal."


    Bai Yifei smiles and eats.


    After dinner, Bai Yifei goes back to his room and is about to go to sleep, but he receives a call from long Lingling.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Long Lingling replied: "Chairman, just now the chairman of Crescent Group, marquis Xiao tenglai, said that he wanted to see you. Besides, several other directors have come.""How did you get back?"


    "I said the chairman was not in." Long Lingling replied, this is the truth.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "are they going now?"


    "Not yet, chairman. Do you want to see them?"


    Bai Yifei frowned and looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock. "So you haven''t got off work yet?"


    Long Lingling stopped for a second and then said, "well, they never leave, and I can''t leave."


    Bai Yifei replied, "let the security guard drive them away. You go straight from work."


    "... yes, chairman." Long Lingling tried to restrain her voice.


    Hang up the phone, long Lingling out for a while, he to her should be only superior to subordinate care?


    According to Bai Yifei''s orders, he drove out the five directors and went home.


    In the kitchen, Zhou Qu''er washes dishes with Li Xue.


    "Xueer, look at your husband. After dinner, he ran back to sleep. He didn''t know how to pity her at all." Zhou Qu''er hummed, "I tell you, when a woman is looking for a man, she should find someone who can cook for you and do housework for you, or she doesn''t love you."


    Li Xue didn''t laugh angrily, "not every man will do this. Who said that if you don''t do this, it means you don''t love you?"


    "That''s what they say on the Internet!" Zhou Qu''er took it for granted.


    Li Xue white one eye, "the thing on the net how many can believe? Otherwise, do you still think you are the heroine of the TV series? "


    "Er..."


    Li Xue looks at Zhou Qu''er and laughs, "why do you always talk about this topic recently? Do you want to find someone?"


    Zhou Qu''er opened his eyes and snorted, "I''m not! I just want to be a bachelor quietly. "


    "Still single? I don''t know who insisted on marrying the Marquis some time ago? " Li Xue rinsed with water for the last time.


    After hearing this, Zhou Qu''er said, "wasn''t it the first time that I met a hero to save beauty? Are you not allowed to fantasize? Besides, if the Marquis has a wife, I won''t be a third party! "


    She is also the third party of her best friend. She won''t do it even if she is killed.


    It''s just that when she sees Bai Yifei now, her mood is a little complicated.


    If you look at Li Xue, Zhou Qu''er can''t help telling her that Bai Yifei is the chairman of the Marquis, but Li Xue can''t stand the stimulation now, so she can''t bear it.


    Li Xue laughed, "OK, I know. Let''s go. It''s so late. I''ll sleep in my house tonight."


    "Of course, do you want me to be a weak woman, homeless in this big night?" Zhou Qu''er said pitifully.


    Li Xue said with a smile: "of course not."


    Lying on the bed, Zhou Qu''er couldn''t help asking: "Xueer, didn''t you pay much attention to Bai Yifei before? Why has the attitude changed recently? "


    Li Xue takes a serious look at Zhou Qu''er and makes him feel guilty.

 Chapter 150

    "Are you really looking for someone?"


    After that, Zhou Qu''er was relieved. "No, I''m just curious. You say you''re Liu infinite of Tianbei city. Starting from this land, what''s behind?


    ...


    after work, Bai Yifei went home and met with an accident and traffic jam.


    Bai Yifei is sitting in the car. He is not in a hurry. By the way, he can think about things.


    One day later, no one called him to tell him that he had found the druggist.


    Before that call is deliberately lead him in the past, should be Liu infinite hand, so it seems that Li Xue''s poison and Liu infinite.

 Chapter 151

    All the results of Chen Hao, if it really has something to do with Liu infinite, he will bind people and let him detoxify Li Xue.


    But what if it wasn''t for him?


    What about Li Xue?


    All of a sudden, the harsh sound of the trumpet calls back Bai Yifei''s thoughts.


    At the moment, his left, right, front and back are all cars, which are full of traffic jams, and the horn sound is pressed by impatient car owners.


    White also not tiny frown, "early know not to walk this road."


    Now I can''t get out, so I have to wait. So Bai Yifei calls Li Xue and says that he is in a traffic jam and wants to go back later.


    It took Bai Yifei more than half an hour to get out of the traffic.


    Just passed the place of the accident, Bai Yifei suddenly saw Ye AI.


    Ye AI is standing on the side of the road, wearing a professional suit. It seems that she has just got off work. Beside her, there is a traffic policeman and a chubby middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is glaring at Ye AI, saying something in his mouth, but looking at his expression, he knows that what he said is not good.


    Ye AI''s expression is cold and has no response.


    The traffic police tried to persuade him, but it didn''t help.


    Bai Yifei takes a look and plans to leave. Ye AI is not a simple woman. She still has his picture in her hand. She must be trying to make him, so he doesn''t plan to stay.


    Just as he was about to leave, ye AI suddenly saw Bai Yifei''s car and also saw Bai Yifei. He yelled at the car, "Bai Yifei! Benefactor! Help me


    White also is not low curse a, pretend don''t know.


    But ye AI didn''t let him go. He ran directly because he was at the corner. There were too many cars and people, and the speed was not as fast as people walking. Ye AI didn''t walk much, so he knocked on Bai Yifei''s window.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t even pretend he didn''t know, so he had to lower the window.


    "Bai Yifei! Benefactor, help me. " Ye AI is not very happy to see Bai.


    Bai Yifei pretended not to know and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye AI said it briefly.


    It turns out that it was Ye AI and the middle-aged man who had just had a car accident. The car was only scratched, but it was not serious. It was just that they had scratched their cars. Ye AI also said that he would lose money, but the middle-aged man was reluctant and said a lot of ugly things.


    Ye AI is not a good character, so he quarrels with the middle-aged man. The traffic police come to reconcile, but it''s still useless. The more they say, the fiercer they are.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei didn''t want to get involved in this matter. "Oh, I can''t help you with this. You should go to the traffic police."


    "The problem is that the traffic police are useless." Ye AI rolled his eyes.


    Words fall, white also don''t want to say what, that middle-aged man caught up with.


    "Smelly girl, you want to run, don''t you? Who the hell cares about your bad money? I tell you, if you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t try to leave for me! "


    The traffic police also followed up, "this gentleman, now is the rush hour, please don''t delay other car owners to leave."


    "Go, go away, I know, but this little girl has hit a car and wants to run. Today I have to educate her! Today''s young people are not polite at all. "


    Ye AI turned around and said in a cold voice, "politeness? Are you polite as a middle-aged greasy uncle? My car is driving well. You bumped into it for no reason. I honked the horn. You didn''t hear me like a deaf man. If I hadn''t braked in time, I think you would have died in the car today. "


    "Oh, how dare you curse me to death?" The middle-aged man became more angry and came up to slap Ye AI.


    Ye AI looked at him coldly and didn''t hide.


    At this time, Bai Yifei parked the car on the side of the road, came over and held the man''s hand, "a man, beat a woman?"


    In fact, Bai Fei didn''t want to take care of it, but when it came to this point, he had to take care of it.


    The man''s hand was caught, looked up at Bai Yifei, who was taller than himself, and said angrily, "who the hell are you? Let go


    Bai Yifei didn''t put it down. He grabbed the man''s hand hard. When the man saw the hand pulling back, it was at this time that Bai Yifei suddenly released his hand.


    Because of this, the man stepped back several steps and almost fell down.


    Ye AI couldn''t help laughing.


    The man saw this more angry, "you take a rat to meddle in your business! You...


    "officer, this gentleman seems to have drunk." Bai also said not directly.


    On hearing this, the traffic police''s face immediately changed and looked at the man.


    The man''s words did not speak, pause, and some guilty.


    He did drink, but not much, so the traffic police and ye AI have not found him drinking, otherwise he did not dare to force here so arrogantly.


    The reason why Bai didn''t find it was because what ye AI said just now, when he thought about it again, he guessed that he must have drunk wine, but not much.


    After a pause, the man said angrily, "nonsense, I don''t know whether I drink or not? I think you just want to help this little girl. You want to be irresponsible, don''t you? ""This gentleman, from the very beginning, I said that I''ll compensate you for the car. It''s your own unwillingness. Moreover, it''s your fault that you hit my car. I haven''t asked you for compensation yet."


    "Don''t bully me just because you are old. Oh, maybe you''re trying to steal my money


    Bai Yifei looked at Ye AI and was quite able to speak.


    One side of the traffic police immediately said: "don''t say, things were very simple, have to make so much trouble, you are here for me, I''ll get the bottle."


    Then he walked to his own motorcycle.


    The middle-aged man is counselled by the words. If he is found drinking, it is drunk driving. Recently, the investigation on drunk driving is very strict, and the punishment is also very heavy. If he doesn''t ask for money, he will be punished. It''s not cost-effective.


    So the middle-aged man pretended not to care about you and said, "come on, you said so. I have a lot of adults who don''t care about a little girl."


    After that, the man turned to go.


    Bai Yifei grabbed the man''s back collar and said, "don''t hurry, don''t you want to take charge of this young lady? Who is she going to take charge of when you leave? "


    Words fall, ye AI suddenly stare a white also not, who should be responsible for this middle-aged man? To be responsible, is also responsible for you!


    Huh? Dialogue is not responsible?


    This seems to be a good idea...


    Bai Yifei didn''t think so much, just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible and go home.


    The middle-aged man turned around and twisted his chubby body. "I don''t even care. Are you looking for trouble?"


    Ye AI came back from his mind and looked at the man. He was definitely drinking. His attitude was too obvious.


    "You don''t care, I will! You bumped into it first. I should lose money to you, right


    The middle-aged man was flustered. He saw that the traffic police had come. His eyes turned and he wanted to run.


    Bai Yifei had noticed his action for a long time, and quickly stopped the man''s way, "what are you running for? "Guilty?"


    The traffic police also saw that the man was about to run. They quickly ran over and grabbed the man, "Sir, please cooperate."


    Words fall, the traffic police took out the wine bottle, aimed at the man.


    The man did not move, but vowed: "police comrades, I did not drink, really, you see now just off work, I did not eat, how to drink?"


    After hearing the speech, the traffic police said, "it''s good not to drink. I''m just doing routine inspection. Anyway, you don''t drink and you can''t delay your time. Just blow on the bottle."


    The man''s face is full of embarrassment. He has a wrinkled face. He''s ugly. He knew it would be like this. He should have left after he asked for money.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "you look like you have drunk. In order to prove your innocence, you should blow air into the bottle immediately, so that the police will let you go."


    The policeman nodded, "blow it! Don''t waste your time. "


    When the man saw this, he could only harden his head and blow on the bottle. After a while, the color card in the bottle gradually turned orange.


    Bai Yifei stood still.


    The traffic policeman''s face sank, "Sir, it turns out that you have indeed drunk. Please come with me over there."


    The man is crying a face, where still have just arrogant appearance? Obediently followed the traffic police.


    When the man passed with the traffic police, ye AI said with a smile: "thank you! You helped me again. You''re just off work, aren''t you? Come on, I''ll treat you to dinne

 Chapter 152

    "No, I''m going home." Bai Yifei refused.


    Ye AI grabbed Bai Yifei, who turned around and wanted to leave. "No, we are predestined, and you''ve helped me three times before I invited you to a meal. I can''t say it!"


    Bai Yifei pulled his hand away. "I don''t care, you don''t have to. I''m leaving, and my wife is waiting for me to go home for dinner."


    Ye AI''s hand stopped and said with a smile: "you call her and say it! It''s a special situation, and she''ll understand. "


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak. He just looked at Ye AI and left.


    Ye ailing stood in place for a long time, until he could not see Bai Yifei''s car. He was still standing in place.


    "Like your wife so much?"


    "What''s good with her?"


    "I''m the best for you!"


    Ye AI''s eyes changed, and finally became firm. Bai Yifei, I''ll decide you!


    At the beginning, ye AI had to investigate Bai Yifei because she wanted to bring down the marquis. But the more she knew, the more interested she was in Bai Yifei. Until now, after several contacts with Bai Yifei, she found that she wanted Bai Yifei to be a man!


    From small to large, what ye AI wants will always get his hand, and so will people.


    Back in the car, ye AI dials Li Fan.


    "Come and see me at eight in the evening."


    After hanging up, ye AI''s eyes are full of ambition.


    At eight o''clock, Li Fan appeared in Ye AI''s villa on time and was taken in by two bodyguards.


    "Sister AI." Li Fan called, looked at Ye AI in silk pajamas, and immediately lowered his head.


    Ye AI didn''t find out, just threw him a bunch of photos, "know how to do?"


    Li Fan ah, just picked up the picture to see, immediately stunned.


    "Is this white or not?"


    "Yes." Ye AI nodded, "Bai Yifei''s identity, you should not know?"


    Li Fan looked at Ye AI, confused, "identity? What identity can he have? "


    Ye AI sneered and said: what a fool!


    "The chairman of the Marquis group is Bai Yifei."


    "What?"


    Li Fan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Sister, how is that possible? Is there a mistake? "


    Ye AI sneered and did not speak.


    Li Fan immediately shut up. Ye AI''s reaction shows everything.


    At this moment, Li Fan is shocked.


    Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group. No wonder he appointed Li''s chairman so arrogantly. No wonder his grandfather''s attitude towards him has changed a lot!


    But so what?


    Now Li is not afraid of the Marquis, or the marquis will soon collapse!


    Ye AI looked at Li Fan and said faintly, "these photos are enough for you."


    Li Fanli said impromptu: "sister AI, I know what to do, you can rest assured!"


    Ha ha... Bai Yifei, you are dead this time!


    Ye AI got up and said, "if you know, go quickly!"


    Li Fan nodded and went out.


    With the photo, Li Fan insidious smile, "Bai Yifei, I want to let you ruin, never turn over the day!"


    ...


    the next morning, the whole Tianbei city was bombed.


    Because there was a news in the morning.


    Bai Yifei, the chairman of marquis group, is 24 years old. He has a beautiful woman in Tianbei city. She has not enough wife and is still looking for someone outside. Not only that, but also many women are waiting together. The picture is really hot.


    There''s a picture, there''s a truth.


    A few photos of Bai Yifei and three women stripped naked are attached to the news.


    Because the picture is too limited, women''s key parts are mosaic, but as long as it is not a fool, can see clearly.


    Almost everyone was talking about it all morning.


    "The Marquis is such a man


    "Cheating in marriage, scum man!"


    "Rich people can really play!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei got up early in the morning without looking at his mobile phone, ate breakfast and went straight to the marquis.


    When he walked into the Marquis hall, the staff cast a strange look.


    Bai Yifei wondered, is there something wrong with his dress today? Or didn''t you wash your face?


    Back to the office, as soon as she sat down, long Lingling came in.


    "Chairman..." long Lingling wanted to say nothing.


    Bai is not surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Bai Yifei, long Lingling didn''t seem to know the big news this morning. She said, "Chairman, do you see today''s news?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I haven''t seen my cell phone yet."


    With that, Bai Yifei took out his cell phone and read the news.


    The first one is today''s hot news: the chairman of marquis group has infidelity in marriage, 4P man!White also not eyelid a jump, in the heart had guessed, point to go in to have a look, sure so.


    Look at those photos again, Bai is not at ease.


    He asked Chen Hao to deal with the photo before. Originally, it was Bai Yifei''s face. At first glance, it was indeed Bai Yifei. But if you want to take a closer look, that face is not Bai Yifei.


    Ye AI took photos in person, so he would not doubt it, and Li Fan would not doubt it.


    Long Lingling saw that Bai Yifei didn''t have any expression after watching the news. She was puzzled. If it was true, Bai Yifei should be very flustered. If it was false, he should be very angry.


    However, neither is true, and Bai is not very calm.


    "Chairman?"


    Bai Yifei looked up, threw his cell phone aside and asked, "do you believe me?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "believe it."


    In the past, he thought Bai Yifei would do such a thing, but now he doesn''t. would a man who is like a log to a woman do such a thing?


    Besides, isn''t she pretty?


    It''s not her narcissism. The three women in the picture can''t match her!


    If you want to find a woman, you should also find her!


    No, what is she thinking!


    Bai Yifei nodded, "it''s not true. These are photos taken by a woman when I fainted."


    "What?" Long Lingling was surprised, "Chairman, what''s the matter with you? When did you faint? "


    Bai Yifei said, why are the concerns different?


    "It''s nothing. I''ll take care of it." White is not light.


    Long Lingling nods. Now he believes in Bai Yifei.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei stood up and said, "no!"


    After that, Bai Yifei runs out of the office and calls Li Xue.


    However, Li Xue did not answer the phone.


    In other words, after Bai Yifei went out, Li Xue felt that it was boring to stay at home all the time, so she planned to go shopping.

 Chapter 153

    After changing clothes, Li Xue went out with her mobile phone and bag.


    At the same time, ye AI, who knew about it in the villa, was furious and directly smashed the things at home.


    "Li Fan is such a fool. Who asked him to publish the photo?"


    Ye AI means to let Li Fan take the photo to threaten Bai Yifei, let Bai Yifei give the Marquis to Li Fan, the result!


    Li Fan is a fool. He published the photo foolishly. Now Tianbei city knows about it and has lost its original meaning!


    This only spoils Bai Yifei''s reputation, but also makes the Marquis face crisis, which is far from her goal!


    After a ventilation, ye AI sits on the sofa. It''s already like this. She has no way to recover it. She can only see how Li fan does it!


    But she could use it to do something for herself.


    Ye AI plans to go to LANBO port villa to find Li Xue. As soon as the car arrives near a shopping mall, he sees Li Xue.


    Ye AI immediately stops at the side of the road and catches up with Li Xue.


    Li Xue is going to go shopping and buy some clothes by the way.


    But before I went in, I heard someone calling her behind me.


    "Li Xue."


    Li Xuewen turned her head to see that she was a beautiful woman in a red dress, but she didn''t know her. She thought she had heard wrong and went on.


    "Li Xue."


    The voice is behind. Li Xue turns to see the beauty just now.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye AI smiles, "my name is Ye AI."


    Li Xue nodded, "I don''t seem to have seen you."


    "Not really." Ye AI nodded and said, "but I know you."


    "You are Bai Yifei''s wife."


    Li Xue in the heart is slightly startled, on the face does not show, "you look for me to have what matter?"


    Ye AI looks at Li Xue''s expression and doubts for a moment, "are you still in the mood to go shopping?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue asked warily.


    Ye AI Wen Yan understood, "you don''t know Bai Yifei''s business, do you?"? You can watch the news this morning. "


    Li Xue did not take out the mobile phone to see, but said faintly: "my husband''s business, does not need others to say."


    Ye AI said with a smile, "if you don''t watch it, I''ll tell you that Bai Yifei had an affair with three women at the same time in one night and was photographed. If you don''t believe it, you can watch the mobile phone."


    Li Xue felt a thump in her heart when she heard the speech. Her lips were white, and the whole person was confused. Not only that, but also a familiar dizziness.


    Finally, Li Xue did not faint, but endured.


    Li Xue light head, "Oh, on this matter?"


    Ye AI Leng, "aren''t you angry?"


    Li Xue light way: "not really, why should I be angry?"


    Bai Yifei knew that he would not do such a thing. It must be a deliberate rumor. But when she suddenly knew such a thing, no matter how rational a woman was, she would be angry and sad.


    But in front of Ye AI, she can''t show it.


    Ye AI''s eyes flashed, "Oh, how do you know it''s not true? With photos as proof, can it be fake? "


    "As far as I know, you and Bai are not married, are you? Isn''t it reasonable for him to go out and look for women? "


    Li Xue looks at Ye AI faintly, voice is very firm way: "he won''t."


    Ye AI''s face was slightly heavy.


    Li Xue continued: "I don''t know what you came to me for, but I know my husband in my heart, I believe him."


    Ye AI sneered, "is that right? Bai Yifei didn''t tell you about me, did he? He helped me a total of three times, one of which also saved my life. I secretly promised him that he didn''t say anything, which should be tacit


    Li Xue frowned, "Miss ye, have you misunderstood something? My husband never thinks much about women other than me, let alone acquiesce to your liking. "


    Ye AI clenches her fist. Li Xue is right. Bai Yifei has no eyes but Li Xue in his heart. He doesn''t care about other women and doesn''t think about that.


    "You have a good relationship."


    Li Xue smiles, "thank you."


    Ye AI Leng Leng, Li Xue is really the kind of smile can let people wash the soul of the kind, even ye AI also can''t help but be fascinated by this smile.


    Then ye AI sank his face, "but you will not bring happiness to Bai Yifei, you will only drag him down."


    Li Xue has the final say, looking at her calmly. "It''s not your decision to drag on your legs, but my husband''s answer."


    Ye AI sneered, "of course he won''t tell you. I just want to say that you should have self-knowledge and leave him as soon as possible."


    Li Xue smell speech have no reaction, "you say so, I feel instead, I will not leave my husband more."


    "Why?" Ye AI doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    Li Xue replied: "because my husband is excellent, and other women like him. Why should I leave such an excellent man?"Ye AI takes a deep breath, Li Xue oil and salt does not enter, a little angry meaning.


    "Well, I see." Ye AI said and turned to leave.


    At the moment of turning around, ye AI''s face was gloomy, and her eyes burst out with strong jealousy and reluctance.


    And Li Xue, when ye AI turns around, her body trembles slightly, and the dizziness that she just had to endure comes to her face. She can''t hold on any longer. After seeing ye AI driving away, she faints at the entrance of the mall.


    "Ah! Come on! Someone fainted! "


    The people at the door cried out.


    The security guard came quickly and called 120.


    ...


    Bai Yifei rushed to the hospital, where Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun were already.


    "Pa!"


    When Liu Ziyun saw Bai Yifei, he got up and slapped him.


    "Bai Yifei! You''re a dog and a pig! It''s a shame for us


    Liu Ziyun was very angry. In the morning, she also saw the news. She was shocked by the earthquake.


    The first is that Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group!


    In the past, Liu Ziyun disliked Bai, but he didn''t have money and skills, until recently.


    First of all, there are two villas in Rambo harbor.


    Then there''s a Maserati, a BMW, an Audi.


    Finally, I bought her an emerald necklace.


    What Marquis group''s general manager, is clearly the chairman!


    No wonder you have so much money and do what you want!


    But these shocks are far less than the second.


    Bai Yifei even cheated and had an affair with three women at the same time. It''s really ugly!


    She got angry on the spot.


    However, before she went to find Bai Yifei to settle the accounts, she received a call from the hospital saying that Li Xue fainted again.


    She came to the hospital with Li qiangdong, waiting for Li Xue to wake up.


    At the moment of seeing Bai Yifei, Liu Ziyun just wants to kill this shameless son-in-law.


    What about money? What about the Marquis?


    Whose parents want a son-in-law to have an affair with?


    White also not Leng in situ, face hot pain.


    "Mom, listen to me, it''s not like that...


    " bah! What else do you want to explain? Are all the photos fake? "Ah?" Liu Ziyun pointed to Bai Yifei''s nose and said, "where is Xueer sorry for you? You''re going to go out and look for women behind her back? "

 Chapter 154

    "Ma..." Bai Yifei wanted to explain.


    Liu Ziyun waved his hand, "don''t call me mom. I don''t have a son-in-law like you! When Xueer wakes up, you divorce me immediately! "


    "Wife." Li qiangdong said, "listen to his explanation first."


    Bai also looked at Li qiangdong gratefully.


    In fact, when Li qiangdong saw those photos, he was also angry. Not long ago, Bai Yifei promised to be nice to Xueer. Now there is such news.


    But he was calm and quick. Bai Yifei didn''t look like such a person. Moreover, the news spread to all the people in the whole city in less than an hour. It should have been deliberately carried out at such a speed.


    Bai Yifei immediately explained: "the photo is really true, and the person on it is really me, but I was deliberately photographed when I fainted. In fact, nothing happened."


    Liu Ziyun stares at Bai Yifei and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Li qiangdong asked faintly, "did someone deliberately punish you?"


    "Yes." Bai Yifei nodded, "I''m too careless. It''s my fault..."


    "it''s your fault!" Liu Ziyun roared: "I don''t care about your conspiracy, I just want Xueer to be good!"


    Bai Yifei lowers his head with guilt. This time, it''s really his fault. What he guesses is that the photos will be taken to him alone to discuss terms with him. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct, which caught him off guard.


    Li qiangdong looked at her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I know you have a lot of things now, but I only have one thing. I hope it doesn''t involve Xueer."


    "Not in the future." Bai is not a guarantee.


    Liu Ziyun snorted, "I won''t believe your words. Xueer will follow you for a day, and may face all kinds of threats at any time. I can''t stand it, so you must get divorced."


    Bai Yifei looked up, his eyes firm, "I will not divorce Xueer."


    , "you said no. I has the final say, I will let snow get divorced from you!" Liu Ziyun is very tough this time.


    Li qiangdong is also very helpless, pulled a Liu Ziyun, "well, this thing is not what he hoped, Xueer''s body now can''t stand the toss, you let them divorce, also have to Xueer agree to go, in case of stimulation to Xueer, what do you say?"


    "I..." Liu Ziyun language knot, and stare eyes way: "then wait for Xueer good, and then tell her!"


    Li qiangdong nodded and said nothing more.


    Three hours later, Li Xue woke up.


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong went to greet Bai Yifei before they allowed him to go in.


    "Cher." Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue''s face, which is paler than before. He is distressed and guilty.


    Li Xue just gave him a light look and gave a sound.


    Bai Yifei was a little flustered. "Xueer, listen to my explanation, things are not what you think."


    "Oh." Li Xue returned.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong pulls Liu Ziyun, who wants to speak, out and closes the door.


    "Cher, those photos were taken by someone on purpose, but nothing happened. You''re the only one in my heart. You''re my wife. I won''t be with other women. "


    Bai Yifei said it sincerely, which is also his heart.


    Li Xue Wen Yan nodded, "I know."


    "Xueer..." Bai Yifei doesn''t know that Li Xue''s performance is angry, or she doesn''t care at all.


    No, it won''t. Cher has accepted him.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "I know that unless you tell me personally that you have really done something sorry for me, or that you are with other women, I will not believe it."


    Words fall, white also not smile.


    "It''s very kind of you, Cher."


    Li Xue said, "Bai Yifei, am I going to die?"


    White is not a meal, "what nonsense? No, you will live a long life, I promise


    Li Xuewen looked at Bai Yifei quietly, sighed and said: "in fact, I know...


    " what? " Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Li Xue said, "I know. I''m poisoned."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, "Xueer..."


    "there is no antidote for this poison, is there?" Li Xue asked calmly.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, there''s an antidote. I''ll find it for you."


    Since Li Xue already knows, he doesn''t have to hide from her, but he won''t say much about the process.


    "I''m already being looked for. I''ll find it soon."


    Li Xue smiles, "well, I believe you."


    In fact, she had no bottom in her heart. She knew her body well. This time she woke up, she was much weaker than before. She didn''t know how long her body could last.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt very unwilling, and finally accepted Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei was so kind to herself. They had not become a real husband and wife yet. She didn''t think that Bai Yifei was sorry to die."Husband..." Li Xue called softly.


    Bai Yifei''s body trembles slightly, and Li Xue''s voice is a bit coquettish, as well as an indescribable meaning, which shakes Bai Yifei''s spirit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xue reaches out her hand and holds Bai Yifei''s hand. "We go home. I think we really have each other."


    Bai Yifei was short of breath and recovered quickly.


    In the past, he can''t wait, but not now. Li Xue can''t faint any more. He''s afraid that if Li Xue faints again, he won''t wake up.


    "No way."


    Li xueleng, at the same time, there is a trace of loss in her heart, "why? Don''t you want to


    Bai Yifei shook his head and clenched his hand. "Your mood can''t fluctuate too much. I don''t want you to have something. We still have a lot of time in the future. It''s going to be a long time."


    Yes, it will be a long time.


    Bai also doesn''t believe that he can grow old with Li Xue.


    Li Xuewen laughed.


    What a silly man.


    Bai Yifei takes Li Xue back to the villa. Li qiangdong pulls Liu Ziyun away.


    "Cher, you have a good rest. I''ll be back as soon as possible in the evening."


    Li Xue nodded, "well, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry. Drive carefully on the road. "


    Bai Yifei got up and wanted to leave, but he couldn''t help looking at Li Xue again. Then he came to open the villa.


    During this period, long Lingling made a lot of phone calls to him, all of which were hung up by him.


    He knew that once the news came out, the Marquis would have been a target, which was even more eye-catching. Not only that, the Marquis''s performance and stock market would be affected.


    Just out of the villa, Bai Yifei received a call from Li Fan.


    "Hey, Bai Yifei, let''s talk about it."


    Bai also not directly hang up the phone, he and Li Fan have nothing to talk about.


    Li Fan was hung up, scolded a few words on the phone, then called in the past, "Bai Yifei, if you want to settle the photo peacefully, you''d better not hang up."


    Bai Yifei''s fingers stopped, "what do you say? Did you put the picture out? "


    "It''s me." Li Fan generously admitted.


    Bai Yifei squinted, "what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s meet and talk. It''s not clear on the phone." Li Fan said and reported an address.


    After Bai Yifei hung up, he was ready to drive to the bar Li Fan said.


    At this time, the white tiger suddenly appeared.


    Bai Yifei looks at the white tiger with a question in his eyes.


    "Li Xue met Ye AI before she fainted. They talked for a while. After ye AI left, she fainted."


    Bai Yifei''s face sank slightly after listening, "Ye AI..."


    he said

 Chapter 155

    He also thought that Li Xue saw his photos and fainted when he couldn''t stand the stimulation. It turned out that it was Ye AI!


    Li Xue stays at home and doesn''t watch the news very much. If ye AI didn''t show up and say something, Li Xue may not know about it now and she won''t faint again.


    Of course, this time, he didn''t think it over. He was also wrong, but ye AI found Li Xue.


    "You keep protecting Cher." Bai Yifei said and drove to the bar.


    In the box, Li Fan was alone, drinking whiskey slowly.


    Bai Yifei walked over and sat opposite him, "come on, what do you want?"


    Li Fan looked at Bai Yifei with disdain, "although I am shocked that you are the chairman of marquis group, it is because of this that you can be so successful in Tianbei city."


    "How''s it going? Do you still like this gift I gave you? "


    Bai Yifei stares at Li Fan coldly, "where do you get these photos from?"


    "You don''t need to know that. You just have to do what I say." Li Fan chuckled.


    Bai Yifei lowered his eyes and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. You''ve been ruined. With the Marquis''s problem, the Marquis won''t last long, will he? Why don''t you give me the Marquis and I will refute the rumor immediately, saying that these photos are fake and that they are another person? "


    White also not smell speech sneer, "Marquis group even if arrived this kind of time, also still be Marquis, he won''t support not to go down."


    Li Fan''s eyes sank. "You have only one choice. Give me the Marquis and I will refute the rumor to prove your innocence."


    "You''ve reached this point. People all over the city know it. Xueer, my father-in-law and mother-in-law all know it. Do you think it''s important to refute rumors?" White is not light.


    Li Fan was slightly stunned and said in a loud voice: "Bai Yifei, you can think clearly. If this is confirmed, the Marquis''s stock market will fall again and again, and the marquis will only face more and more problems. Do you want to watch the Marquis decline?"


    White is not silence.


    Li Fan thought that he was right, and continued: "Bai Yifei, marquis, such a big enterprise, if it goes down, it will be gone. If it goes out, it will be laughed at!"


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei raised his head, "Li Fan, you ask me to give you the marquis. What will the Marquis do? What does it have to do with me?"


    "You Li Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect Bai to say that.


    Bai Yifei got up and said coldly, "Li Fan, your means are just like this."


    With that, Bai also insisted on going.


    Li Fan stood up and yelled: "Bai Yifei, if you want Li Xue to be well, you''d better agree to my terms."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei stops and turns to look at Li Fan.


    Seeing that Bai was not hooked, Li Fan sat down again and said slowly, "I heard that Li Xue fainted today?"


    "If you have something to say, let it go As long as it comes to Li Xue, Bai Yifei doesn''t have so much patience.


    Li Fan hums a smile, "Li Xue''s body is not very good? I heard you can''t be too excited? "


    Bai Yifei stares at Li Fan. How does Li Fan know this?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just stating the truth." Li Fan took a sip of whisky and said, "I have something here that can make Li Xue better."


    Bai Yifei''s pupils shrank, and he was excited. He tried to restrain himself. "Are you serious?"


    "What do you think?" Li Fan disdained to see the white eye is not.


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist and did not speak.


    Li Fan said: "I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll come back to you tomorrow morning. I hope to hear the answer that will make everyone happy."


    With that, Li Fan finished the rest of the whiskey and stepped out of the box.


    The reason why Li Fangang didn''t move Li Xue out at the beginning is to see Bai Yifei''s attitude. Sure enough, Bai Yifei cares more about Li Xue, so he takes Li Xue out at the back. Bai Yifei will not naturally choose Li Xue without hesitation.


    Bai Yifei sat down again.


    Where does Li Fan have Li Xue''s antidote?


    But how did Li Fan know Li Xue was poisoned?


    Isn''t poisoning related to Liu infinite?


    What''s the connection between them?


    The most important point is that the photo was sent by Li Fan, and the first holder of the photo was Ye AI. What is the relationship between Li Fan and ye AI?


    Bai Yifei felt that he was in a fog. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what was behind the fog.


    After sitting for a while, Bai Yifei got up and planned to return to the marquis. There were still many things waiting for him to solve.


    Just walked to the hall on the first floor and saw Zhou Qu''er drinking beside the bar.


    Bai also not Leng for a while, still walked past.


    "Zhou Qu''er." Bai Yifei called.When Zhou Qu''er heard this, he was startled. "Bai Yifei, why are you here?"


    The words fall, still don''t wait for Bai Yifei to speak, Zhou Qu Er points to Bai Yifei to scold, "Bai Yifei! I really misunderstood you. I thought you really like Xueer. As a result, you are cheating. You are not human


    Bai Yifei: "I was scolded by my mother-in-law, but now I am scolded by my wife and friends.


    "Calm down, it''s not what it looks like." Bai Yifei looked around, because it was still afternoon, so there were not many people in the bar. Now they were talking, and curious people all looked over.


    Zhou Qu''er crossed his waist, "what? Do you dare to do it? What''s the matter with you? Scum man


    Bai Yifei wry smile, "this matter is a misunderstanding, those photos are false, not me."


    Zhou Qu''er was about to swear. When he heard this, he said, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you know my heart for Cher?" Bai Yifei said seriously.


    Zhou Qu''er was dubious, "who did you say the person in the photo was?"


    "Well, it''s really me." White is not the way back.


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes widened when he heard the words, "good! You still say it''s fake....


    "no, it''s someone who deliberately teased me. At that time, I was in a coma. What can I do?" Bai Yifei explained quickly.


    Then, Zhou Qu''er blinked, stared at Bai Yifei and asked again, "really?"


    "It can''t be any more true." Bai Yifei nodded, "and I''ve explained it to Cher."


    After hearing this, Zhou Qu''er snorted and continued to drink, but the corner of his mouth on the edge of the wine cup was slightly raised.


    Fortunately, Bai Yifei is not that kind of person.


    Bai Yifei sat next to Zhou quer, "is it time to go to work? Why are you at the bar? "


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes dodged and said, "come out and pull customers. If you don''t get them, have a drink."


    Bai Yifei nodded and asked no more questions. He said, "I''m going back to the Marquis, you...


    " wait, you take me home first. " Zhou Qu''er put down his glass and said.


    Bai Yifei asked, "don''t you go back to the company?"


    "I''ll be off work soon. What company will I go back to?" Zhou Qu''er snorted and went straight out.


    Bai is not helpless, so he has to send Zhou Qu''er back.


    On the bus, Zhou Qu''er asked: "Bai Yifei, do you only like Xueer? Won''t you change your mind again? "


    Bai also doesn''t think it''s Zhou Qu''er who asked for Li Xue. Of course, what he said is the truth, "yes, I''ll be xue''er in my life."


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Qu''er has nothing to say.


    But before long, Zhou Qu''er said, "Bai Yifei, do me a favor tomorrow."


    White also not eyelid a jump, "don''t help."


    Last time, he and xue''er misunderstood each other. He was really afraid that Zhou Qu''er would ask him for help.


    Zhou Qu''er said, "how can you be like this? Can''t you do me a favor if I help you hide your identity


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment, as if it''s such a reason. No, "last time I helped you, Xueer misunderstood us. Now Xueer can''t stand the stimulation."


    "Last time, it wasn''t up to you. Who asked you to talk nonsense?" Zhou Qu''er hummed.


    Originally, the affair of fake boyfriend was just to help Zhou Qu''er block a blind date. Who knows, Bai Yifei talked about the child''s problem, and his parents believed it, and invited him to have dinner at home.

 Chapter 156

    What''s more, his parents believed him when he was so boastful. In fact, what others said didn''t seem to be boastful. He was so rich.


    White also not helpless, "I am according to what you say, still blame me?"


    "No matter, you have to help me this time. After that, we are separated." Zhou Qu''er hummed.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to ask, "what are you busy with?"


    "Hold on."


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei didn''t understand, "what''s the scene?"


    "Tomorrow you will know." Zhou Qu''er didn''t say much.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "do you need more people? I''ll call my bodyguard up? "


    "No, you just have to show that you are rich. No, you are rich, and then you are rich. You don''t like ordinary people. Anyway, in a word, you have to pretend to be forced." Zhou Qu''er said.


    Bai Yifei: "after sending Zhou Qu''er, Bai Yifei returns to the marquis.


    Long Lingling came to Bai Yifei and said, "every director is in the company. I hope the chairman can give them an explanation. Now the Marquis is facing more and more problems. Many of them are not from the six companies. They also need to break the cooperation relationship with the marquis."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I know."


    Long Lingling was stunned for a moment, "Chairman, then..."


    "go and do something! It will pass. " White also not light way, "wait another day, will solve."


    Long Lingling wants to know how to solve it?


    But she saw white is not a tired look, there are shallow palm print on the face, shut up.


    Bai Yifei smoked another cigarette.


    Which is more important, Li Xue or her innocence?


    Oh, do you still need to choose?


    Maybe those who have been in business for a long time will choose their innocence for the sake of their interests. After all, they all want face, which is even more important than their relatives.


    But he''s not.


    Li Xue is more important than anything, even her own life!


    When it''s time to get off work, Bai Yifei doesn''t plan to go home. At this time, Chen Hao calls.


    "Boss, someone''s following you."


    White also not frown, "know."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei''s car went around a lot before returning to the Rambo villa.


    ...


    in a villa in the capital, Wu Guixiang, who was lying on the bed after washing, looked at Bai Yunpeng, who was leaning on the head of the bed to read, "do you know about your son?"


    "Well." Bai Yunpeng nodded.


    "What do you think?" Wu Guixiang asked.


    Bai Yunpeng slightly frowned, "or that sentence, sentimental."


    "You mean the daughter-in-law thing?"


    Bai Yunpeng nodded, "now the Marquis is facing a serious problem, but he didn''t pay much attention to it and made such a scandal. It''s really..."


    Wu Guixiang frowned slightly and asked, "then this time...


    " I won''t do it. If he can''t solve these problems, then he''s not qualified to be worthy of my great energy. " What Bai Yunpeng said is heartless.


    Wu Guixiang''s face changed.


    ...


    in the villa, ye AI is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Thinking of Li Xue''s indifferent appearance today, she is unwilling and jealous. Why is Li Xue so confident that Bai is not attracted to other women?


    It''s just that she is more beautiful than she is. If Bai Yifei''s career is not in need, ye AI is the best choice. She can use her interpersonal relationship and even Ye''s group to help the Marquis to a higher level.


    And Li Xue, can''t give anything.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel, but I can''t find a vent.


    It was not until Li Fan reported to her that he would go to the Marquis tomorrow to find Bai Yifei, and threatened Bai Yifei with Li Xue to give him the Marquis that he felt a little better.


    When Bai Yifei has nothing, she will give her a helping hand. Bai Yifei will be very grateful to her. Then she will become like, even love!


    Ye AI finally fell asleep.


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei asked Li Xue to have a rest instead of making breakfast. He went out and bought breakfast outside. Then he drove to the marquis.


    Not long after arriving at the Marquis, Zhou Qu''er called him and asked him to drive his BMW.


    Bai Yifei asked, "what do you need to prepare? Like gold necklaces, rings, etc


    Don''t you want to pretend? This should be the most powerful one.


    Zhou Qu''er was speechless. "Just come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei drives to the place Zhou Qu''er said. It''s a hairdressing shop.


    Zhou Qu''er is standing at the door of the salon. In front of her, there are three people. One is a woman with big waves, and the other two are men.A 30-78-year-old looks, the skin is very black, not tall, as for the appearance, um, very honest kind.


    The other one is thick and crazy, very tall, and has developed muscles and strength.


    In addition, there were several onlookers around.


    Big wave woman is forking waist, pointing to Zhou Qu''er''s nose and scolding, "you shameless woman, actually found our shop, shameless, fox spirit!"


    Zhou Qu''er put on a face and said, "you can see clearly for me. I''m here today to tell you that I can''t see your husband like that. I''m afraid that only you are blind can choose such a man!"


    "You What big wave hates most is that people say she married such a man blind.


    His husband is the black and short man standing beside him. His name is Meng Junqiang. He is not very good-looking, honest and cowardly. Which woman likes this?


    She married him for his money, otherwise who would marry him?


    Meng Junqiang stood there and didn''t speak. He was very cowardly.


    But the tall man said angrily, "what do you say? My sister is not blind. She has bright eyes. What she likes is her brother-in-law''s money. What do you know as a little girl? "


    Zhou Qu''er: "the people around you are laughing.


    Meng Junqiang''s face was livid, but he didn''t say anything.


    Big wave woman is a slap on the arm of the tall man, "what nonsense? Shut up


    The tall man looked at the woman and said, "sister, I''m right."


    "Shut up Big wave woman glared at the man fiercely, then turned to look at Zhou Qu''er, "you fox spirit, I think you are interested in my husband''s money, shamelessly seducing him in the company!"


    Words fall, people around look at Zhou Qu''er''s eyes with disdain.


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er saw Bai Yifei''s car with sharp eyes.


    Then Zhou Qu''er confidently smiles, "you show me what a good man is, a rich man!"


    With that, Zhou Qu''er walked to the BMW by the side of the road.


    People''s eyes looked in the past.


    "BMW? It''s like a custom-made one. "


    "Yes, it''s custom made."


    "This car starts at least two million!"


    "Look, someone is coming down from the car."


    Bai Yifei is not wearing a business suit. It''s not so good, but these people stand far away and can''t see any brand.

 Chapter 157

    "What''s the situation?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhou Qu''er stood beside Bai Yifei with a smile, and then said it in a quiet voice.


    It turns out that Meng Junqiang is Zhou Qu''er''s boss. Usually because of his work, they have more contact with each other. As a result, Meng Junqiang''s wife knows that it is Zhou Qu''er who seduces his husband.


    Not only that, but also went to the company to make a big scene, scolding Zhou Qu''er for being a fox, shameless, ugly and abusive, and saying that Zhou Qu''er had a crush on his husband''s money.


    Zhou Qu''er was angry. No matter how blind she was, she would not like such a short and black man. What''s more, such a man can''t compare with white?


    In identity, Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group, and Meng Junqiang is the manager of a small company.


    In appearance, Bai also does not know how much more handsome than Meng Junqiang.


    In character, a man who gives up his life for his wife and a cowardly man stand up.


    Finally, money, the whole marquis is in vain. Do you think he has money?


    Bai Yifei understood and nodded: "I''m good at this."


    Last time, I had been blowing cattle for a long time in Zhou Qu''er''s house, and I was already familiar with it.


    Zhou Qu''er wanted to tell him something, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything. Anyway, what Bai Yifei said would not be worse.


    When they came to the crowd, Bai Yifei had the most powerful expression in the world, "are you little bastards bullying our family?"


    "Little bastard?"


    People around looked at the three men.


    Before Bai Yifei arrived, they didn''t feel anything, but after Bai Yifei arrived with a two million BMW, the comparison was really a bit similar.


    Big wave woman was shocked by Bai Yifei. She was stunned for a while and then responded in a loud voice: "who are you? Come here to pretend, right? "Ah?"


    Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er: "it''s true that...


    they''re here to pretend.


    "I''m pretending, right? You want to install one for me? Buy me a two million BMW? " Bai Yifei said languidly.


    The woman is speechless.


    Meng Junqiang is a manager. How much money can he have? Two million is enough for his salary for several years.


    Zhou Qu''er saw her shriveled face and raised her chin. "See, this is a rich man. He also said that I seduced your husband. Am I stupid?"


    "That''s to say, I''ll make a few million at a time. Let''s not say anything else. I''ll pick a few Villas at random. I have plenty of luxury cars. Today I''ll drive the cheapest one to give you a long experience." Bai Yifei is very dragging when he speaks. If he adds gold necklace and ring, the effect is more obvious.


    "Villa Rambo?"


    "It''s a million in case!"


    "Damn money!"


    At this time, Meng Junqiang, who was hit, finally said, "Xiao Zhou, you know, my wife is just joking. It''s not serious. Don''t take it seriously. We are all colleagues. It''s easy to talk when we meet in the future, isn''t it?"


    Meng Junqiang has been in the company for so long. It''s true that he is honest, but he is not stupid. He is so generous. His identity is definitely not simple and he can''t be offended.


    "What are you talking about?" Big wave woman quit, "she seduces you in the company every day, do you still speak for her? Do you want to divorce me for a long time? "Ah?"


    "You are such an ungrateful man. I am wrong about you. You are having an affair outside!"


    The woman began to cry.


    However, after seeing Bai Yifei, who the hell would still believe this woman''s words?


    Zhou Qu''er snorted, "I think you''ve taken a fancy to your husband''s money and framed me. What''s shameless is that you''re right. You''ve come to the company to scold me. What do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, echoed, and continued to force, "Qu''er, don''t be afraid. I can''t bear to be wronged. I won''t go to the company in the future. I''ll give you a company directly. You can play around."


    The crowd gaped in surprise.


    Is this real or fake?


    Play around for a company?


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned. Although there was no problem with what he said, he also had the ability, but it was impossible.


    But the tone of Bai Yifei''s words just now made her heart tremble. In this case, no woman would be indifferent to such a man, right?


    Big wave woman can''t help swallowing her saliva. Just now when she talked about the LANBO port villa, she was not calm. Now she is a company again. How rich is this person?


    Compared with her husband''s little money, it is estimated that even other people''s change is not enough.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said: "however, if the company doesn''t go, you must apologize to Qu''er! Otherwise, I will let your company close down immediately! "


    Meng Junqiang was surprised. "No, it''s just a misunderstanding. Brother, just make the misunderstanding clear, and leave the company?"Bai Yifei snorted, "no! I have to apologize! "


    Big wave woman hesitates. If you don''t apologize, her husband won''t have a job, and the only money she likes is gone. How can she live this life?


    At this time, the tall man, who had not spoken for a long time, reached out and pulled his elder sister behind him? You''ve said so much, you''ve got to be practical? "


    "I think you''re the one who''s invited to act, aren''t you? You are such a bull. Should everyone know you? You ask, people around, who the hell knows you? "


    After hearing the words, the people around them feel reasonable, which is a bit like acting.


    Then a group of people stare at Bai Yifei. At first, they don''t feel it. Later, the more they look, the more familiar they feel.


    "How do I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    "Me too. I''m so familiar!"


    "Ah! I remember. Isn''t that the main character in yesterday''s news? "


    "Chairman of marquis group!"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    For a moment, people''s faces were different.


    The onlookers were shocked. At the same time, Bai Yifei and Zhou quer put on colored glasses.


    White is also not speechless and helpless.


    Zhou Qu''er suddenly feels ashamed. Yesterday''s news is not very good. Now she''s bringing her to make trouble. It''s estimated that she''ll have to sit tight.


    Big wave three people froze, hard to believe their ears.


    This man is the chairman of marquis group!


    Take a closer look. It''s a real fucker!


    Yesterday''s news, people in Tianbei city almost know, have seen the photos, now see the real person, immediately remember.


    At this moment, the door of the hair salon is in an extremely strange atmosphere.


    Bai Yifei took the lead in breaking the atmosphere, "do you still talk about me acting now? If you have the ability to play the play, I''ll give you ten million yuan immediately! "


    It doesn''t matter to be found and despised. Anyway, he can clarify the news. The purpose now is to let you know that I have money, but you don''t!


    All around exclaimed, "lying trough!"


    Ten million!


    What a fuckin ''rich man!


    Zhou Qu''er suddenly regretted and felt guilty. If she hadn''t pulled Bai Yifei out, he wouldn''t have been recognized and treated differently by so many people.


    The tall and strong man has a face and can''t speak.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I said, you must apologize to her, otherwise, what I just said can be done."


    In the case that everyone knows his identity, the weight of this sentence goes without saying.


    Meng Junqiang urgent, "you do not quickly give people an apology!"


    Big wave woman bite lip, just about to open mouth, Bai Yifei said: "I want you to go to the company tomorrow, apologize to her, apologize in front of the company!"


    "You don''t want to take an inch!" The tall man yelled.

 Chapter 158

    Bai Yifei''s eyes were cold and swept over. The tall man instinctively stepped back, then straightened his chest and said, "you are the smelly man who sleeps women! I don''t know how many times she has been sleeping. It''s possible for her to seduce her brother-in-law. Why should she apologize? "


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a few dollars. You don''t even think it makes sense to talk about it!"


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yifei slaps the tall man.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Zhou Qu''er is also stunned. She looks at Bai Yifei with complicated eyes. She is said that it''s fake not to be angry, and she''s not a good tempered person. She''s going to be ready to hit others by herself, but Bai Yifei is one step ahead of her.


    Then, Bai Feifei''s voice came, "shut your mouth! I''m me, she''s her. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. If you open your mouth and slander a woman''s innocence, you''re not a man! "


    Tall and strong man covered his face, a face confused, after reaction, rolled up his sleeve to fight, "you dare to hit me! The Marquis is great? I have to beat you up today


    Bai Yifei saw that his posture was really going to hit people. He was very calm on the face. "If you fight, if you dare to fight down today, I promise you will stay in prison all your life!"


    The hand that tall and strong man raises is immediately pulled by big wave woman and Meng Junqiang.


    "Don''t fight!"


    The two of them are still very rational. The other side is the chairman of marquis group. If the fight goes on, the whole family will be ruined.


    The tall man was angry, but when he heard that he would never get out of prison, he didn''t want to stay in prison all his life, so he was stopped by two people.


    Bai Yifei sees this, in the heart secretly relieved a breath, lies the trough! Fortunately, it didn''t come down.


    Zhou Qu''er''s heart has been raised to his throat. Seeing this, he is also relieved.


    The big wave woman changed her face and said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. I will apologize tomorrow in front of the company."


    Meng Junqiang nodded, "yes, don''t be angry. We apologize. We must apologize."


    When Zhou Qu''er saw them smiling, she felt very comfortable, and the evil spirit came out.


    Bai Yifei said, "remember what you said. If tomorrow''s words don''t count, hum!"


    "Yes, I must apologize."


    Bai Yifei nodded, looked at Meng Junqiang again, and suddenly said, "a man should look like a man. Loving his wife and being afraid of his wife are totally different concepts. You can think clearly."


    Then, Zhou Qu''er looked at the three people with pride, "let''s go!"


    Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er turn around and walk away in the two million BMW.


    The woman was too trembling to speak.


    Tall men are as quiet as chickens.


    Finally, Meng Junqiang took a look at them. "Look at what you''ve done. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll break your leg!"


    Women are confused, so are tall men.


    Is this still the cowardly man?


    ...


    on the bus, Zhou Qu''er breathed, "cool!"


    Bai Yifei also breathed, "this work is really tiring."


    Zhou Qu''er glared and said, "what are you tired of? Just stand there and blow a few words. You''re tired of farting!"


    "Well, girls, don''t be so rude." Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Zhou Qu''er said, "I''ll be rude. What''s your business? You''d better take care of yourself! It''s no shame to be said! "


    Bai Yifei said: "as we all know, it''s not good to cover up. The more you cover up, the more energetic people are."


    The words fall, Zhou Qu son didn''t speak, suddenly and fiercely stare the white also not, "you should say I am your friend, you just like that, let them misunderstand you and I together, destroy my innocence!"


    Bai Yifei: "elder sister, if I say you are my friend, they will probably say that the chairman of marquis group is such a scum, even his own friend. Do you think it sounds good?"


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned and hummed: "anyway, I don''t want to have anything to do with you!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak. He said, "I don''t want to have anything to do with you, either."!


    Bai Yifei drove honestly and asked Zhou Qu''er, "where are you going? Should not go to the company? "


    "Anywhere, not the company." Zhou Qu''er replied irritably.


    After a while, Zhou Qu''er asked, "do you want to clarify yesterday''s news? Otherwise, Xueer will suffer a lot and be pointed out. "


    In fact, this is not only for Li Xue, but also for Bai Yifei. After clarification, no one will say that about him. When he goes out to meet people, he will not be treated differently.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I''ll clarify."


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the downstairs of zhouqu''er community.


    Before getting off the bus, Bai Yifei said, "after she apologizes tomorrow, you can resign.""What?" Zhou Qu''er turned his eyes and said, "I quit. Where can I go to work? I''m not you, so rich! "


    "I mean, I want to give Cher a company. You can help her." Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned. It was for Li Xue.


    "I see. I''ll think about it." Zhou Qu''er said impatiently and turned to get off.


    Zhou Qu''er got out of the car and watched Bai Yifei''s car go away. He was still standing there for a long time. Zhou Qu''er sighed, "ah! This is a piece of wood


    Forget it, she didn''t believe it. She couldn''t meet a better man than Bai.


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t know when she was attracted. Maybe it was because of the hero''s saving beauty, maybe it was because she knew that Bai Yifei didn''t want to die for Li Xue, or maybe she knew Bai Yifei''s real identity.


    Bai Yifei looks silly, but for women, he is a good man. As long as a woman understands him, I believe few of them will not be moved.


    But she knows that Bai Yifei only has Li Xue in her heart, and she is Li Xue''s best friend. As a good friend, she can''t do this. Therefore, from now on, she won''t think about it any more. For her, Bai Yifei is just her best friend''s husband.


    ...


    Bai Yifei returned to the Marquis and sat down. Not long after that, Li Fan found him.


    Long Lingling walked into the office, "Chairman, Li Fan said he wanted to see you."


    "Well, let him in." Bai is not nodding.


    Long Lingling looks at Li Fan doubtfully. She knows who Li Fan is. Why does the chairman want to see Li Fan?


    But she didn''t ask much, and brought Li Fan in.


    As soon as Li Fan came in, he glanced around. "The Marquis''s office is really different."


    Bai Yifei has no expression, "sit down."


    Li Fan sat down naturally, as casual and arrogant as if in his own office.


    Long Lingling is not happy.


    After Li Fan sat down, he looked directly at Bai Fei. "How about that? What was the result of the consideration? "


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei and Li Fan suspiciously. What''s her consideration? What does Li Fan ask the chairman to consider?


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes slightly. "Think about it. Let the lawyer come here in the afternoon."


    "Ha ha..." Li Fan laughed triumphantly, "Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei, I don''t know what to say about you. I''m so stupid. For a woman, I just gave the Marquis to me, but I really appreciate your stupidity!"


    "What?" Long Lingling was shocked, "chairman!"


    Bai Yifei shook her head slightly and said to Li Fan, "now, you can go to see a lawyer. When you come in the afternoon, I will draw up the transfer contract and sign it directly."


    Li Fan stood up and said, "count your intelligence. At three o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll arrive at the Marquis on time."


    With that, Li Fan turned to go out, lightly skimmed and saw long Lingling.


    Long Lingling wears plain and elegant clothes today, and her professional clothes are also white, which gives people a refreshing feeling. Li Fan smiles, "dragon assistant, starting tomorrow, you will be my dragon assistant, ha ha...


    " you! " Long Lingling was so angry that she couldn''t say a word in the face of Li Fan''s teasing.


    Bai Yifei frowned, "are you going or not? I have the right to drive you out of the Marquis before I am the Marquis''s chairman! Or, I''ll go back now! "

 Chapter 159

    "Hum!" Li Fan snorted coldly, "let you be arrogant for another day, I don''t care with you!"


    Having said that, Li Fan just left the office.


    Seeing that Li Fan had left, long Lingling asked, "Chairman, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "as you can see, the marquis will change his master from tomorrow."


    Long Lingling was shocked, her eyes widened, her lips slightly opened, "how could this happen?"


    Bai Yifei did not explain, but asked long Lingling to draft the transfer contract.


    Long Lingling has been in shock. She doesn''t even know when she came out.


    "What happened?"


    ...


    after Li Fan left the Marquis, he called Ye AI, "sister AI, everything is going well. In the afternoon, he can take his lawyer to sign the contract."


    Ye Aishu breathed a sigh, "very good. You must do well in the afternoon. After signing the contract, show it to me."


    "All right, sister AI." Li Fan nodded and agreed.


    Hang up the phone, Li Fan complacently smile, "tomorrow, the Marquis is my, I''m the most promising young talent in Tianbei city! White is not a fart


    In the villa, after ye AI hung up the phone, a pale looking, sick man came out from the dark, "Miss, this time Li Fan won''t screw it up again?"


    Ye AI snorted coldly, "if he messes up again, Li doesn''t have to exist!"


    The man nodded, "however, does the young lady feel that Bai Yifei has compromised so quickly, is there any problem?"


    Ye AI is silent for a moment, "should not, white also not care most is Li Xue, for Li Xue, give up a marquis just, this is very normal."


    "Normal?" Men doubt that, generally speaking, career is the most important thing in a man''s heart, but Bai Yifei gives up everything he has for a woman, which is abnormal.


    Ye AI chuckled, "if you don''t understand him, he will do it."


    I still remember that before ye asked Bai Yifei to cooperate with him on a 10 billion yuan project, but he gave up for his assistant. His assistant was just his assistant. He could give up, let alone the wife he cared about most this time.


    The sick man said nothing more.


    ...


    at noon, Bai Yifei called Li Xue and asked about her situation at home. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her, he put down his mind to deal with the company''s affairs.


    In fact, there is nothing to deal with now. The only thing to deal with is the transfer of shares this afternoon.


    Soon, it arrived at three in the afternoon.


    Li Fan not only took two lawyers, but also a few of his confidants to the marquis.


    Long Lingling looks bad, with seven or eight people together into the meeting room.


    Bai Yifei has already been sitting on the throne. He looks at a few more people and laughs in his heart. He really can''t miss the moment when he can show off his power!


    Because the contract was only signed and it has not been officially announced, only Bai Yifei, long Lingling and the people brought by Li Fan were in the meeting room. As for the directors of other Marquis, they would wait until the contract was signed and then call a board of directors to inform them.


    After Li Fan came in, he saw Bai Yifei and said arrogantly, "Bai Yifei, are you happy to sit in that position? Don''t you sit on the side


    The Marquis is Li Fan''s right away, so he is very arrogant and forgets what happened with Bai Yifei before. Even if he remembers, he is also arrogant.


    Bai Yifei frowned. As soon as she was about to speak, long Lingling said, "Li Fan, now he''s still the chairman of the marquis. He should be sitting in this position. It''s you who should be sitting on the side!"


    Bai Fei was a little surprised. This is the first time that long Lingling has been so impolite. I think it''s the Marquis who wants to replace her. It''s too hard for her!


    At this time, one of the men, who looked like a rat, stood up and said, "how do you speak, a little assistant? Who gave you the courage? Do you want to cut in here? "


    The other also stood up and said, "that is, the Marquis''s surname will soon be Li. What''s your arrogance, a little assistant? After tomorrow, you still have to be our assistant to Van Gogh! "


    Long Lingling''s face was full of anger. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yifei clapped the table and stood up, "do you still want to sign? If you don''t sign, get out of here


    Li Fan calm face, "sign, how not sign, take out the share transfer contract! We''ll sign it right away. "


    With that, Li Fan looked at the two men, "give them some peace!"


    They shut up.


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling. Long Lingling takes out the contract and puts it in front of Li Fan.


    Li Fan first took it up and looked at it. Suddenly, he found that in addition to the transfer of shares, there was another condition, which was aimed at him.


    In exchange, Li Fan wanted to transfer Li''s fruit industry to Bai Yifei.


    Li Fan Leng for a while, just looked up at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, do you want Li?""Yes." Bai also does not admit it.


    "The Marquis gave it to you. I have nothing left. I still have a wife to support. Is it too much for Li to give it to me?"


    Words fall, the man of thief brow mouse eye opens a way: "where elder brother, can''t give him! Li''s fruit industry is Li''s family business. How can it be given to an outsider? "


    "Yes! Li''s fruit industry is Li''s own industry. Isn''t it a joke to give it to an outsider? "


    "Shut up Li Fan stares at them.


    These two people are their own confidants, and Li is a cousin relationship, they say so, just want to get more benefits.


    And Li Fan has his own considerations. Now Li''s family is in decline. Even with Ye''s 100 million project, it is still half dead.


    It is unknown whether Li Shi can survive, but he knows that the marquis will be his tomorrow. The Marquis''s group, facing so many problems, can still operate normally. It is conceivable that it has a profound foundation.


    Moreover, with AI Jie, he got the Marquis and believed that all those problems would be solved, so it would be a good choice for him to throw away the burden of Li.


    After a minute''s silence, Li Fan said faintly: "OK, Li''s fruit industry can give it to you."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "sign if you have no problem!"


    Li Fan snorted, handed the contract to the lawyer, "have a look, have a problem."


    Two lawyers took it and looked at it quietly.


    Ten minutes later, the lawyer returned the contract to Li Fan.


    "No problem."


    Li Fan was satisfied, took up a pen, quickly signed his name, and then handed it to Bai Yifei, "sign."


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Fan, hums and smiles, and signs without hesitation.


    There are two copies of the contract, one for each person.


    Long Lingling, standing behind Bai Yifei, was stunned when she saw that it was a foregone conclusion. She had no reaction time at all, and the Marquis''s chairman changed hands.


    What is she going to do?


    Li Fan doesn''t need to think about the look in her eyes to know what it means. She doesn''t want to!


    Is she going to resign?


    No, didn''t Bai Yifei take Li''s fruit? She followed Bai Yifei to Li''s fruit industry and worked as his assistant.


    Li Fan looked at the contract and said with a smile, "ha ha..."


    "Bai Yifei, this is a big event. Do the other directors of the Marquis want to inform you?"


    "Nine o''clock tomorrow morning in the conference room." White also not light return way, facial expression is not very good.


    Li Fan was so happy to see him. Several times before, Bai Yifei beat him or embarrassed him. Now it''s his turn!


    Li Fan defiantly looked at the white eye is not, with people left the marquis.


    Only long Lingling and Bai Yifei were left in the meeting room.


    Bai Yifei sat there motionless.


    Long Lingling was also silent.


    A few minutes later, long Lingling suddenly said, "Chairman, I''ll go wherever you go."


    Bai Yifei looked at her in surprise and said, "no need."


    "Chairman..." what else did long Lingling want to say? Bai Yifei interrupted her.

 Chapter 160

    White also not light way: "I have nothing, you follow me also have no use."


    "Isn''t there Li''s fruit industry?" Long Lingling returned.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "Li''s fruit industry, I prepared for Xueer."


    Long Lingling was stunned.


    It turned out that he had never considered for himself. Up to now, he is thinking about Li Xue.


    Long Lingling is very angry suddenly. Why can''t Bai Yifei think for herself?


    But what qualification does she have to say Bai Yifei?


    Thinking that long Lingling''s eyes were slightly red and didn''t want to be seen by Bai Yifei, she turned around and said, "I''ll quit tomorrow."


    With that, long Lingling walked out of the meeting room.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly.


    When it''s time to get off work, long Lingling goes back to her rental house, takes an absent-minded bath, orders takeout and simply eats.


    Then I don''t know what I should do. When I got home, I would look at Bai Yifei''s schedule and important meetings tomorrow, or deal with some urgent documents. I really had nothing to do, and I would also look at the company''s statements.


    But now, what else can she do?


    Just as she was at a loss, there was a knock at the door.


    Long Lingling wondered, who came to see her so late?


    No, very few people know about this place, except her family and a few friends. But it''s so late that it''s impossible for the family to come here to find her. As for friends, they will say hello to her before they come.


    Long Lingling''s heart quickened and she was very flustered. She slowly approached the door and asked, "who?"


    Outside the door came a clear female voice, "Lingling, it''s me! Open the door quickly


    Huh?


    Long Lingling was stunned, "Xiaoying?"


    Said, long Lingling opened the door, "it''s really you!"


    Liu Xiaoying, with a smile, came in carrying her suitcase, "isn''t it me?"


    With that, Liu Xiaoying gave long Lingling a big hug.


    Liu Xiaoying is a high school friend of long Lingling. She studied traditional Chinese medicine with her master since childhood. After graduation, she went abroad to study western medicine. She is good at both Chinese and Western medicine.


    But Liu Xiaoying looks clever, has a good figure, is cheerful and generous, and is very attractive.


    "How did you come back?" Long Lingling asked in surprise and closed the door behind her. "You won''t tell me when you come back."


    "Oh, isn''t that to surprise you?" Liu Xiaoying smiles, puts the suitcase aside and sits in the living room.


    Long Lingling walked over and said faintly, "I''m not happy, only surprised."


    Liu Xiaoying looked up and said, "do you think I''m a bad man and want to break in and rob?"


    "What else?" Long Lingling said, "who came to see me at night without saying a word?"


    "I am not?" Liu Xiaoying smiles.


    Long Lingling is helpless, "OK, OK, did you have dinner?"


    "I had some on the plane." Liu Xiaoying replied, "I don''t want to eat now. I''ll go to wash first. I''ve been on the plane for so long. I''m too tired."


    "Then go to take a bath and get some sleep! I''ll talk about it tomorrow Long Lingling Road.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, opened her suitcase, took out her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, Liu Xiaoying was surprised to see that long Lingling was lying on the bed. "Long Da Mei Mei, did you go to bed so early? Isn''t that right? "


    "What''s wrong?" Long Lingling returned.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "weren''t you a workaholic before? At this time point, you should be busy! It''s so amazing today. Aren''t you busy? "


    Long Lingling was suddenly silent.


    Liu Xiaoying pauses for a moment and feels something is wrong. Half joking and half seriously, she asks, "what''s the matter? You''re not going to lose your job, are you? "


    Long Lingling didn''t speak after all.


    Liu Xiaoying''s heart clapped a, so did not respond, will not really lose your job?


    "No?"


    Long Lingling finally turned her head and looked at her. "I haven''t lost my job, but it''s fast. I''ll quit tomorrow."


    "Quit?" Liu Xiaoying was even more surprised. "No, you''re the assistant to the chairman of marquis group. There''s only one chairman on it. You quit such a good job?"


    "Besides, if you quit, you can still find a better job than this one?"


    Long Lingling thought about it, but she didn''t, so she shook her head.


    "That''s it!" Liu Xiaoying did not understand, "no, why do you want to resign?"


    Long Lingling sighed and said, "the marquis will change the chairman tomorrow."


    "And then?"


    Long Lingling looked at her, "and then I want to quit."


    "Because of this?" Liu Xiaoying surprised at the same time, do not know what to say.


    Seeing this, long Lingling had to explain to him.Liu Xiaoying heard, gas of a pat mattress, "dog day of smelly hooligan, such a person to do the chairman, sooner or later finished!"


    Long Lingling shrugged, "I saw them sign the contract with my own eyes today, and the board of directors will hold a meeting tomorrow to officially announce this."


    Liu Xiaoying worried and said, "you''d better resign."


    Long Lingling nodded.


    But her mood is still not high. Li Fan''s affairs are only a small part. The important thing is, can she meet Bai Yifei again after she resigns?


    Bai Yifei said that Li''s fruit industry wanted to give Li Xue. If she applied for the assistant of the chairman of Li''s fruit industry, would she still have a chance to see Bai Yifei?


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t notice long Lingling''s mood. She just had to sigh, "these big enterprises are really in a mess. They don''t have a day''s leisure to do everything. Is it interesting?"


    "I don''t know..." long Lingling shrugged.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately changed a smiling face, "then you resign and follow me. They are all jobless vagrants. Let''s look for a job together!"


    "Forget it! I can''t fight you. " Long Lingling shook her head.


    One is medical, the other is ordinary clerical assistant. There is no connection.


    "It seems to be..." Liu Xiaoying smiles.


    Long Lingling is helpless, "well, sleep!"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    ...


    villa, ye AI fan looked at the contract Li Fan took over, slightly frowned, "you give Li to Bai Yi Fei?"


    "Yes, Li now has your project funds. If you give Bai Yifei money, you can withdraw it at any time. Li''s industry is half dead, and he can''t go anywhere if you give it to him."


    Ye AI is silent, this contract is really no problem, in addition to the condition added by Bai Yifei.


    What does Bai also want Li''s fruit industry to do?


    Is it hard to expect to make a comeback with Li?


    After thinking for a long time, ye AI didn''t understand what Bai Yifei had to do, so he subconsciously found a reason. Maybe he really wanted to rely on Li''s fruit industry to make a comeback, or temporarily support his economic source.


    Ye AI handed the contract to Li Fan, "it''s good this time. Li''s fruit industry will give it to him. It doesn''t matter. After he takes over, I will withdraw the project."


    "All right, sister AI." Li Fan took over the contract with a smile.


    After a few more words, Li Fan left the villa.


    Ye AI sits in the living room and sneers. Li Fan thinks that he will have the marquis. It''s a dream. Her goal is to bring down the marquis. Now she is just another chairman.


    Only she knows the reason. She just doesn''t want to be a white dog. Li fan can do whatever she wants. In addition, Li Fan lost his fruit business and the Marquis fell down. Then she will realize what a real bereaved dog is!

 Chapter 161

    In the morning, long Lingling gets up and goes to the company.


    Just arrived at the company, received a call from her mother.


    "Ma." Long Lingling called.


    "Lingling, it''s been such a long time, hasn''t Dong calmed down? You can tell him that Xiaotian can do anything, and you can let him arrange anything. "


    Long Lingling frowned, "Mom, the chairman of the board, he..."


    "ah, Lingling, we have only such a son. If he is not promising, what can he do in the future? Lingling, you can talk about it again. Bai Dong took care of you so much that she would listen to you....


    long Lingling''s eyes were slightly cold and hung up directly.


    Her mother didn''t call her twice at a time, but every time she called, she didn''t ask her daughter, who was away alone, but told her to ask her brother for a position in the marquis.


    Even after what happened last time, they still regard her as a tool that can bring benefits and a good future to their brother, rather than a biological daughter.


    Long Lingling angrily throws her cell phone on her desk. Today she is leaving the marquis. Will they do this after they know?


    Thinking, long Lingling unconsciously sneers.


    Nine o''clock, marquis group conference room.


    All the directors filled the conference table. Bai Yifei was sitting in the middle of the table. Next to him was long Lingling.


    Li Fan still took those people yesterday to the meeting room.


    Every director frowned when he saw Li Fan. What did Li Fan do here? With so many people?


    As soon as he came in, Li Fan saw Bai Yifei, who was still sitting on the throne, and immediately frowned.


    Yesterday, the man named Hao Jian, who was a rat eyed man, saw Li Fan''s frown and immediately stood up with a deep understanding. He spoke aloud and said, "Bai Yifei, you are not qualified to sit in that position today, are you? Don''t you stand up and give up your position to brother fan. "


    Long Lingling frowned and looked at Hao Jian, "shouldn''t you sit there? It''s not your turn to talk to someone who is nothing!"


    Hao Jian looked at long Lingling, "what the hell are you? An assistant dares to talk like this. I think you are under training. When brother fan becomes the chairman of the board, let him teach you well! "


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were cold. "This is the marquis. If you speak dirty words again, I''ll send someone to drive you out immediately!"


    "It''s up to you, you''re nothing today, and you''re driving me out, dreaming?" Hao Jian didn''t like it. The contract was signed yesterday, and Bai Yifei was not the Marquis''s chairman. Now it''s just bad to announce it for everyone.


    What do the directors mean when they see this?


    Is Bai Yifei not the chairman of the Marquis?


    Bai Yifei sneered, "well, come on, please let the lawyer announce the contract to you. You should listen clearly and carefully."


    The directors look at each other. What does that mean?


    What contract?


    Did the Marquis and Lee cooperate?


    No, the man just said that Bai Yifei is nothing today?


    What the hell is going on?


    They restrained their curiosity and looked at the two lawyers in suits.


    The lawyer looked at Li Fan.


    Li Fan nodded and said with pride, "come on, read it to you. It''s a great event in the history of marquis."


    So the lawyer in Li Fan''s sign, went to the other side of the middle position, and then began to read the contract.


    "According to the share transfer contract signed by Mr. Bai and Mr. Li yesterday, Mr. Bai transferred all the shares of marquis he held to Mr. Li Fan and Mr. Li."


    "What?"


    The directors were shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Is the Marquis really going to change the chairman?"


    "I remember that the chairman has 80% of the shares!"


    "..."


    Li Fan heard the comments and laughed, "Bai Yifei, 80% of the shares! You are a good boy


    "But those shares are already mine!"


    White is not silent.


    The lawyer continued: "in addition, Mr. Li transferred all the properties of Li''s fruit industry to Mr. Bai Yifei, who is now the chairman of Li''s fruit industry and has the ownership and disposal rights of Li''s fruit industry."


    Li Fan nodded and said, "I didn''t seal the road for you, so you should guard Li''s fruit industry and live in peace! Ha ha...


    White is not cool.


    Hearing this, long Lingling bowed her head. She knew the result yesterday, but now she is still hard to accept it.


    So do the directors.


    Chairman wants to take over Li''s fruit industry?


    No, what about the Marquis?


    At this time, the directors stopped talking.


    But they exchanged eyes with each other. The Marquis changed the directors. Their main concern was their own interests. They were really surprised and shocked just now, but they were still not as important as the interests they wanted.Zhang Rong''s performance is the most obvious.


    "Li Dong, come on, please sit down."


    Zhang Rong said, pulled a chair and put it on the opposite side of Bai Yifei, which is also a theme.


    Li Fan saw the appearance of Zhang Rong, and his vanity was greatly satisfied. "Yes, I believe that director Zhang will develop better and better in marquis in the future."


    "That''s a blessing for Li Dong!" Zhang rongxiao''s flattery.


    Seeing this, long Lingling frowned and looked at Bai Yifei.


    And Bai Yifei just sneered and still didn''t speak.


    At this time, the lawyer also said: "please take out the file bag of the Marquis''s shareholding. We need to verify and notarize it."


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling and says, "give it to him."


    Long Lingling hesitated for a moment, then gave the file bag to the lawyer.


    She didn''t want to give it, but it didn''t seem to be of any use. All the transfer contracts were signed, just looking at the holding of shares.


    The lawyer opened the file bag and looked at it carefully.


    Li Fan''s face is full of pride. Bai Yifei looks like a lost dog.


    Hao Jian and other Li''s people all have the same expression. They are all Li Fan''s confidants. At that time, Li Fan will definitely arrange some important positions for them in the marquis. I feel excited when I think about it.


    However, after seeing it, the lawyer''s face froze, "Li Dong..."


    Li Fan didn''t notice his face, but said: "you can directly notarize it!"


    After hearing this, the lawyer hesitated for a moment, but read out, "the shares held by Bai Yifei, chairman of the board, in the Marquis... Are zero."


    "Well... Well? What? " Li Fan thought it was 80 percent, and he never thought it would go wrong, so he nodded his head subconsciously and realized it was wrong.


    Hao Jian also muddled, "are you wrong?"


    The directors were silent.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Rong took a careful look at his eyes.


    White is not a corner of the mouth, did not speak.


    Long Lingling blinked and thought she had heard wrong.


    The lawyer had to say again: "Chairman Bai Yifei has zero shares in Marquis, and 80% shares are in Bai Yunpeng''s name."


    Li Fan was struck by thunder.


    Li''s people are in the same place.


    The directors heard this clearly and breathed a sigh of relief. If Li Fan was the chairman of the Marquis, according to his previous style, it was estimated that the Marquis would be played badly.

 Chapter 162

    Bai Yifei is different. He looks young, but he has courage!


    During the period when he took over the Marquis, the Marquis made two billion yuan by the force of typhoon!


    The only bad thing is that the Marquis is now in a serious crisis and is being suppressed by six groups at the same time. Some of them are out of breath.


    "So, the Marquis''s chairman is still a white elephant," the lawyer continued


    Zhang Rong broke into a cold sweat.


    The directors didn''t respond.


    Li Fan stares at Bai Yifei angrily, "Bai Yifei, you pit me?"


    Bai Yifei finally said, "I promise you to transfer the shares to you because I want to save my wife, but who let you cheat me?"


    He had a slim hope that Li Fan would really have something to save Li Xue, but the night before yesterday, Chen Hao told him that Liu infinity came back on the 9th, and xue''er was poisoned on the 5th, so the poison had nothing to do with Liu infinity.


    There is another point, Li Fan and ye AI, they may poison, but this is not their purpose, the person who poisoned, is to kill him, not Li Xue.


    Therefore, no matter Li Fan or Ye AI, they will not have an antidote, so he will play according to Li Fan''s requirements, and at the same time, he can get Li''s fruit industry and give it to Li Xue.


    As for the shares, when Bai Yunpeng left in a hurry, he was replaced by the chairman of the board, but the transfer of the shares was not carried out, so the 80% shares are still in Bai Yunpeng''s name.


    As the son of Bai Yunpeng, he was appointed chairman of the board by Bai Yunpeng. No one dares to say that it is against the rules.


    "I didn''t!" Li Fan immediately refuted.


    Bai also is not cold hum, "have you in the mind clear."


    Li Fan''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then said in a fierce voice: "Bai Yifei, no matter what? I''m the Marquis''s chairman now


    Nothing can stop him! Even without shares!


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you don''t have any shares. Do you want to be the chairman of the Marquis? Daydreaming? "


    "You don''t have shares. You can. Why can''t I?" Li Fan asked, he does not know the relationship between Bai Yunpeng and Bai Yifei, only knows that Bai Yifei has no shares to be the chairman of the Marquis, so when Bai Yifei transfers the Marquis to him, he can also be the chairman of the Marquis without shares.


    Hao Jian then said: "that is, you don''t have shares. You are also the chairman of the board. Why can''t we, brother fan?"


    The lawyer looked at Li Fan, a little embarrassed.


    Other directors shook their heads.


    Long Lingling also responded, and her face was happy. As for Li Fan''s words, she disdained to smile.


    Bai is not Bai Yunpeng''s son, are you?


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Fan and said, "because Bai Yunpeng is my father."


    In a word, let Li Fan and Li''s people Leng on the spot.


    This sentence is the same as the previous sentence "Li Gang is my father", but it means different.


    Bai Yifei also said, "this company belongs to my father. He let his son inherit the position of chairman. Is there any problem?"


    "You... You..." Li fanleng didn''t say a word.


    Hao Jian swallowed and did not dare to speak any more.


    At this time, the lawyer timely added, "when the shareholder is still alive, the inheritance right does not have the right to dispose of the shares."


    In other words, Bai Yifei does not have the right to give the position of chairman to others, let alone the right to give shares to others. Therefore, Bai Yifei is still the chairman of marquis.


    Li Fan''s proud look broke down and his face was as pale as ashes.


    He thought that the Marquis was his. He would be proud and arrogant as much as he wanted. However, all this was a joke!


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Fan and said coldly, "therefore, I am the one who is qualified to sit in this position. You, you, you are not qualified to talk about me!"


    Hao Jian shrank behind several Li people.


    Li Fan suddenly looked up and said, "Bai Yifei, you are a man who is cheating in marriage and making trouble outside. Do you still have the face to continue to be the chairman of the Marquis? As long as you are in this position, you are the stain of the marquis. The marquis will definitely decline. "


    The directors suddenly remembered this.


    When the news came out the day before yesterday, they came to the company to ask the chairman for an explanation. As a result, they were prevaricated by long Lingling and said that the matter would be solved. But two days later, the matter was not solved.


    One of the directors boldly asked, "Chairman, I think we need an explanation for this."


    With one, there will be a second and a third...


    "yes, chairman, what''s going on?"


    "Chairman, if it is true, it will have a great influence on the marquis."


    "..."


    seeing this, Li Fan finally has a proud look on his face. Since he can''t be the chairman of the Marquis, he will stink the Marquis''s reputation, and by the way, let the Marquis down.Long Lingling felt worried and pursed her lips slightly to say something.


    Bai Yifei first said, "Oh, as the Marquis''s director, don''t you usually watch the news?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means you''d better watch the news now." White is not light.


    Li Fan was stunned and said, "Bai Yifei, what are you up to? Everyone knows your news. What else is necessary to watch it? "


    "Yes! Everyone in Tianbei city knows that the Marquis chairman is a man who has infidelity in marriage and makes trouble outside. What else is good to see? " Hao Jian is not afraid now.


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "what I want you to see is not the news of the day before yesterday, but the news of today."


    After that, the chairman looked at each other and took out his mobile phone.


    Li Fan was puzzled, but he didn''t want to listen to Bai Yifei, so he stood there and didn''t look at his cell phone.


    Instead, a few of Li''s people took out their mobile phones one after another and looked through them.


    And long Lingling, she did not read the news.


    Although she was very curious, she knew that the news the day before yesterday was false. Unless something bad came out, Bai was not so confident. She was not worried that it would be bad news.


    Sure enough.


    Zhang Rong yelled, "refute the rumor, this person is not the chairman of the board!"


    At about eight o''clock this morning, a reporter got inside information. The person in the photo is not the chairman of the Marquis group, but another man. The reason why this kind of picture is released is to frame the chairman of the Marquis group.


    As for who framed the Marquis chairman, it is not known.


    So all the winds changed.


    Many people hold grievances for the Marquis''s chairman, and others comment on the Internet that the person who framed the Marquis''s chairman is evil hearted, and even take such disgusting photos.


    In a word, the Marquis chairman is innocent, not a cheat in marriage. He is still the young and promising Marquis chairman.


    The directors are relieved to see that this matter is false. Then the marquis will no longer be affected by this matter, and the situation may be better.


    Li''s people were also surprised.


    When Li Fan heard what Zhang Rong said, he couldn''t believe it. He took Hao Jian''s mobile phone and opened it.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "How could it be false? It''s true


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei asked, "how do you know it''s true? Did you take the picture yourself? "


    Li Fan just wanted to retort, suddenly came over, white is not in the set words, immediately turned a corner, "fart! How do I know what you''re doing the rest of the time? I just saw that as like as two peas in the picture, you are the same as you. Do you have any other people like you in Taipei City?


    Words fall, everyone quiet, really so, that person is really and white also not too much like.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "you''re right, but please open your eyes and have a closer look. Is there a mole on my face? Is there that invisible scar? "


    At the beginning, Bai didn''t ask Chen Hao to deal with the photo. He specially pointed a mole on the photo and a very shallow scar. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    The person Chen Hao is looking for has good skills. He can''t see that he has been dealt with. He uses the fake as the real.


    Last night, he specially ordered Chen Hao to give the news to the reporters in the morning so that they could release it within an hour. In this way, as they see now, the chairman of marquis group was wronged.


    Li Fan immediately opened his eyes and looked up at Bai Yifei. Then he was silly.

 Chapter 163

    Other directors also observed it secretly. It''s true!


    Bai Yifei''s face is very clean, not only without moles, but also without scars.


    "Now, I think the matter is clear. Then, please, take your people and get out of the Marquis immediately!"


    Zhang rongwen immediately changed his face, "yes, get out of the marquis. Marquis doesn''t welcome you!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhang Rong and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Rong noticed Bai Yifei''s eyes and was afraid. Who knew Li Fan was so incompetent? It''s a joke to make a scene!


    Li Fan and Li''s people look ugly.


    "Lawyer, Li''s fruit industry..."


    Li Fan wants to say that since the chairman of the Marquis is Bai Yifei, Li''s fruit industry should also belong to Li Fan.


    However, the lawyer said, "the contract has been signed and is true and valid."


    In other words, the Marquis''s chairman is still Bai Yifei, but Li''s fruit industry no longer belongs to Li''s, but to Bai Yifei.


    Li Fan and Li''s people are stupid.


    They not only didn''t get the Marquis, but also compensated Li''s fruit industry!


    Don''t they have nothing?


    "No, it can''t! Bai Yifei is still the chairman of marquis, then I am still the chairman of Li''s fruit industry! " Li Fan roared.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "Li Fan, the word has been signed, do you want to deny it? Yes, we will go according to the normal legal procedures. "


    A real and effective contract has legal benefits. If Li Fan wants to go back, he has to fight a lawsuit, and there is no possibility of winning.


    Li Fan''s chest kept rising and falling, but he was in a panic.


    Without Li''s fruit industry, how can this family survive?


    You don''t have to think about it. When he goes back, he will be criticized by his grandfather, father and other people of Li family, and even drive him out of Li family.


    At the thought of this, Li Fan was so flustered that he couldn''t breathe faster and faster.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said: "Li Fan, you are too stupid. I don''t need a little brain to beat you."


    "And you are to blame for all this."


    Bai Yifei is very happy now. He can''t forget the scene that Li Fan made Li Xue dizzy. He doesn''t clean up Li Fan, but he has no time now. But he just comes up to be cleaned up. How can he refuse?


    "You Li Fan pointed to Bai Yifei and said a word. Then he was black and dizzy.


    "Van Gogh." Hao Jian rushed forward and helped Li Fan.


    Bai also Fei sees this to hum to smile a, "on this point son bear ability, fight with me?"


    When the directors saw that Bai was not the same, they were all frightened. The chairman was young, but he was very resourceful. They had to reconsider him. At the same time, they also needed to reconfirm their attitude towards the Marquis chairman.


    Zhang Rong was scared by the word Bai Yifei. He was just on the other side. Bai Yifei was sure to deal with him. He''s really finished now!


    Long Lingling, however, was completely fascinated by Bai Yifei.


    More than ten minutes ago, she thought she was going to resign and leave Bai Yifei, but now, she''s going to reverse.


    Not only that, white is not domineering look is too handsome!


    Long Lingling''s heart beat fast.


    Bai didn''t pay attention to the others, but said to Hao: "now, take Li Fan and get out of the marquis."


    Li''s people see carrying fat Li Fan, gray to go.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Several people stop, "you go, Li Fan stay."


    "Isn''t that... Appropriate?" Hao Jian whispered.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were cold, and Hao Jian shivered, "right, right, let''s go now."


    Hao Jian and Li''s people, as well as the two lawyers left.


    Only Li Fan lay on the ground alone.


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong immediately asked: "Chairman, what should Li Fan do with it?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer, but said to the directors, "what should you do?"


    The directors immediately got up and left one after another.


    Zhang Rong turned back three times in one step, but Bai Fei didn''t respond.


    Does the chairman want to settle accounts with him? Or let him go?


    After waiting for someone to leave, there are only Bai Yifei and long Lingling, and Li Fan on the floor.


    Long Lingling asked: "Chairman, Li Fan, he...


    " wait for him to wake up. " White also not light way, "you go to bring the document to me to the conference room."


    Long Lingling nodded and stepped out of the meeting room.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Fan on the ground and sneers. He just wanted Li Fan to go with him, but he thinks it''s too cheap for him.


    In Li''s family, Li Fan was angry and fainted Li Xue.


    In the villa, Li Fan calls Li Xue and gets angry.This time, if Li Fan did not publish the photos, ye AI would not go to Li Xue and say so much to stimulate her, and she would not know those things.


    More will not faint because of this, cause the body to be weaker!


    Therefore, he will not let Li Fan go so easily.


    Bai Yifei takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to bald Liu.


    "Boss, do as you please." Bald Liu picked up the phone and laughed happily. As long as the boss called, he had something to do, that is, he could make money.


    White also not light way: "Li Fan you know?"


    "I know, I know." Bareheaded Liu huidao.


    Bai Yifei said, "he will go out from the Marquis later. Follow him first to see where he has gone. After he comes out, find a place where there is no one and beat him up for me."


    "No problem!" Baldheaded Liu agreed and asked, "to what extent?"


    "Give me his legs." Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, so he can only lie on the bed forever and see how he can still get angry with Li Xue.


    Bald Liu Leng for a while, "OK, boss."


    Bai Yifei said, "after it''s done, two million."


    "The boss can rest assured that he will complete the task." The bald Liu on the other end of the phone has a rotten face.


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei sneer, "Li Fan, next I give you a gift, you have to enjoy it!"


    After a while, long Lingling came in with the documents. Bai Yifei said, "is that piece of land in the southern suburbs going to be auctioned soon?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "originally in the day after tomorrow, but just heard, postponed, the specific date to wait for notice."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "who controls this kind of auction?"


    "It should be the government." Long Lingling returned.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I know, you go ahead, I''ll call you if you have something."


    When long Lingling heard the words, Bai Yifei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, are you ready to do that? Why... "Why didn''t you tell her? Let her worry all night, she is going to resign today.


    After listening to Bai Yifei clearly, "it''s my own business. There''s no need for you to follow me. From the beginning to the end, they want to fix me."


    Long Lingling nodded, still feeling a little lost.


    Bai Yifei added: "in fact, you are the only person I trust in this company."


    Long Lingling''s lips were slightly open, and she was flattered.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say any more, "get busy!"


    Long Lingling nodded and went out.


    I''m very excited. She is the only one in the company who is trusted by the chairman. Does that mean that she is different?


    Just thinking about it, long Lingling''s phone rings.

 Chapter 164

    "Xiaoying?"


    On the phone, Liu Xiaoying complained: "didn''t you go to resign? What took so long? Is the resignation process so slow in your company? No efficiency at all


    Long Lingling paused and said, "I''m not going to quit."


    "Ah?" Liu Xiaoying didn''t respond.


    "I said, I won''t quit." Long Lingling walked to her own office, "the chairman has not been replaced."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xiaoying asked curiously.


    Long Lingling talked about it.


    Liu Xiaoying exclaimed: "Wow, the chairman is amazing! It''s a talent. "


    When long Lingling heard Liu Xiaoying boast about Bai Yifei, she felt very proud, just like boasting about herself. Then she was very happy and told Liu Xiaoying all the things she had done since she met Bai Yifei.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying commented: "it''s really not a simple person. If you have a chance, you can get to know him."


    Just as long Lingling was about to speak, Liu Xiaoying sighed again, "ah! Now I''m the only one looking for a job. What a miserable baby


    "Ha ha..." long Lingling said with a light smile, "you are so powerful that you are worried about not finding a job? I believe you can go to any hospital and people will rush you. "


    "Well, it''s domestic. It''s different from foreign countries. Forget it. I''ll print my resume and have dinner together in the evening."


    "Good." Long Lingling agreed and hung up.


    An hour later, Li Fan woke up.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, looked around, recalled what happened just now in his mind, stood up with his hands, and then saw Bai Yifei sitting not far away.


    Li Fan was startled. Did he faint just now?


    Why are you still in the Marquis''s room when you wake up?


    Why didn''t anyone take him away?


    Why is there only him and Bai Yifei in the conference room?


    What happened then?


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Fan beat a drum in his heart, but he forced himself to shout calmly.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Fan calmly, leaned back on the back of his chair and said faintly, "do you know why you are left alone?"


    "What do you want to do?" Li Fan was afraid, "I tell you, illegal detention is against the law!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I won''t be so stupid as you. I have to do everything by myself. Pigs have more brains than you!"


    "Bai Yifei! You call me a pig Li Fan''s eyes widened. "Where can you get better? You just rely on your status as the Marquis chairman. If you are not the chairman, you are nothing


    "Oh, you said, if. Unfortunately, there is no if." White is not a light way back.


    Li Fan choked and held his breath.


    Bai Yifei said, "if you want to get the Marquis, do as I say."


    "What?" Li Fan was stunned for a moment.


    Bai Yifei stood up and said, "start from the door of the conference room and get out of here for me."


    "Remember, I said get out, not go."


    Li Fan suddenly angry, "Bai Yifei, you deceive people too much!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly slapped the table and said angrily, "am I cheating too much? You''ve been pissed off Xueer three times. I haven''t settled with you yet. You''ll send it to your door, publish it with the photo, and threaten me to give you the marquis. Who''s deceiving me too much? "


    "If today''s transfer is successful and you become the chairman of the Marquis, you will let me go easily?"


    Li Fan was frightened by Bai Yifei''s sudden fury, and what he said made Li Fan unable to refute.


    However, "what''s it to me that Li Xue fainted? It''s her own weakness. I''m to blame? "


    Bai Yifei is too lazy to say to Li fanduo, "you have only one choice. Get out of here at once."


    "You Li Fan is angry.


    White is not a cold gaze.


    When Li Fan saw that Bai was not alone, he thought that he would not get out. What else could he do to him?


    "I don''t want to go away, but I want to go out. What can you do to me?" Li Fan snorted and turned out of the meeting room.


    I just opened the door of the conference room and met a white tiger, who is 1.9 meters tall and muscular.


    Li Fandeng stepped back when he was scared.


    Bai Yifei said, "why don''t you go out?"


    Li Fan stares at Bai Yifei, "I... I tell you... You''d better not mess around... Otherwise... I''ll go to the police station to sue you!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t think so. "You go to sue. I think you will be detained for deliberately spreading rumors and malicious competition, or will you be detained if I ask you to get out?"


    "You have no face!" Li Fan angrily scolded a very low level words.


    Bai Yifei suddenly felt boring, "I don''t want to waste time. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t roll, I''ll let him fight until you roll."


    Li Fan smell speech to see eye white tiger that tall stature, immediately counseled, roll to roll!So Bai Yifei and Bai Hu watched Li Fan squat down, lie on the ground and roll out of the meeting room bit by bit.


    Out of the meeting room, Bai Yifei also came out, and told Bai Hu: "look at him, if you get up in the middle of the way, give him a slap, if you dare to stand for another second, directly kick people out."


    Li Fan in front of him heard this and his body trembled. He just thought that he could stand in the elevator for a while. As a result, Bai Yifei blocked the road for him.


    So two minutes later, an interesting scene appeared in the Marquis hall.


    A fat man, like a ball, rolls on the ground.


    And behind him, followed by the tall white tiger.


    The people stood far away and let the way out.


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s like Lee''s fruit."


    "The latest news is that our chairman''s affair is false. Then Li Fan threatened the chairman with this affair and asked the chairman to give him the marquis."


    "Ah?"


    "I just heard the news. He wants to be our chairman, but he is still our chairman, and he has taken over Li''s fruit industry."


    "Wow! The chairman is so powerful! "


    "Isn''t it? It''s so young and golden. It''s a woman''s dream


    "..."


    Li Fan listened to those people''s discussion, his face turned red, and he had to endure humiliation and continue to roll on.


    All the way out of the Marquis''s gate, Li Fan was allowed to stand up.


    Li Fan didn''t dare to stay much longer, and left in ashes.


    In the office, Bai Yifei called Chen Hao, "follow Li Fan."


    At the same time, let bald Liu also follow Li Fan.


    This is double insurance for him. If Chen Hao can''t keep up with the place where Li Fan goes, then maybe bald Liu can.


    More than an hour later, Li Fan went to Ye AI ''! He let me get out of the Marquis and was ridiculed all the way


    "Sister AI, you must help me to get back Li''s fruit business, or the Li family is really finished!" In the end, Li Fan became a supplicant.


    However, after hearing this, ye AI raised his hand and slapped Li Fan.


    "Pa!"


    Li Fan is confused.


    "You fool


    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    "When I gave you the picture, I asked you to go to Bai Yifei alone and threatened him to give you the marquis. What about you? It''s good for you to announce it directly and make a lot of noise. "


    "I thought you could do things with Li Xue as a chip, but that''s how you do things for me?"


    "I''m really blind. I''m looking for such a fool as you to be a pawn!"

 Chapter 165

    "No, you don''t deserve a piece of chess!"


    "You are a pig!"


    Li Fan was scolded by Ye AI and humiliated by Bai Yifei. All of a sudden, he burst out, "is it all my fault? If you don''t make it clear by yourself, I''ll do it according to my own will


    "What''s more, Bai Yifei doesn''t have any shares of marquis. Don''t you know? You don''t know you''re still here. Can you do it? Why are you looking for me? "


    Ye AI is also shocked by Li Fan. How dare Li Fan yell at her?


    "I told you at the beginning that you can do what I asked you to do, and you can never do what I asked you not to do!" Ye AI stares at Li Fan coldly.


    "Do you blame me for not making it clear?" Li Fan replied.


    Ye AI takes a deep breath when he hears the speech. He can''t take a breath with a fool, or he will appear stupid.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you."


    Li Fan snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    He was also really angry, so he didn''t think so much.


    He didn''t regret it until he got out of the villa.


    Li''s fruit industry is gone, Li''s family has nothing left, and he has nothing left. Without Ye AI''s help, let alone taking back Li''s fruit industry, it is a difficult problem to live in peace.


    "It''s over..."


    Li is really over.


    When Li Fan was in a panic, he was suddenly covered by a black bag. Then he was covered by his mouth and brought to a deserted alley.


    "Wu Wu..." Li Fan wants to struggle.


    However, there are no eggs.


    ...


    "boss, the task is finished." Bareheaded Liu calls Bai Yifei, and at the same time, sends Bai Yifei several pictures, all of which belong to Li Fan.


    In the picture, Li Fan is lying on the ground with his legs in a strange position. It is impossible for normal people to make this position. Therefore, it is certain that Li Fan''s legs have been abandoned.


    Bai Yifei said, "very good. I''ll give you two million later."


    "All right, boss." Bareheaded Liu said with a smile, this money is really easy to earn!


    Bai Yifei asked again, "where did you go with Li Fan?"


    Baldheaded Liu felt that there was something important in this, so he honestly replied: "it''s a villa, not in the port of Rambo, but in another villa area. After he went in, he stayed for almost half an hour, and he was very angry when he came out."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I know. You don''t know anything about it."


    "We understand, boss." Bareheaded Liu huidao.


    Bai Yifei hung up.


    Villa?


    So ye AI lives in the villa there.


    Just thinking about it, long Lingling knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in."


    "Chairman, director Zhang wants to see you."


    White also not frown, "not see."


    Long Lingling nodded and went out.


    Zhang Rong didn''t see Bai Yifei. He was more worried, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only do his duty honestly.


    At noon, Bai Yifei plans to go back to the villa to see Li Xue.


    As soon as I drove on the road, I suddenly found a car behind me. I was on guard.


    Chen Hao told him that someone was following him, but he didn''t find out much. Now he found out.


    Having been chased by a car with Xu Lang last time, he was more sensitive to the car behind him, so he found the man who was following.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. He made a circle on purpose. The man didn''t move much. He just followed him. Bai Yifei couldn''t figure out who was following him? What''s the purpose?


    In the end, Bai Yifei went back to his villa in Rambo harbor.


    Bai Yifei didn''t see Li Xue after entering the door and came to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Cher?"


    Open the bedroom door. It''s quiet inside. Li Xue is sleeping under the quilt.


    Bai Yifei was so worried that he took a few steps and cried softly: "Xueer? Snow


    Li Xue heard the sound and opened her eyes slightly, "what''s the matter? How did you come back? "


    Bai Yifei asked, "did you have lunch?"


    "Is it noon?" Li Xue is confused.


    Bai is not a meal. Did Li Xue sleep again after breakfast? I don''t even know until noon.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it. " Bai Yifei asked, suppressing his anxiety.


    Li Xue shakes her head, "no appetite."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "then I''ll buy you some light porridge."


    With that, Bai Yifei covers Li Xue and goes out.


    After going out, Bai Yifei holds the railing on the second floor and pinches it hard. Li Xue''s body is going to be unable to support now, and the druggist hasn''t been found yet. What should he do?


    No! Li Xue must not leave him like this!


    Take a deep breath, clear up a good mood, Bai Yifei to buy porridge for Li Xue, feed her finished, Li Xue lay down to sleep.Bai also doesn''t want to take Li Xue out for a walk, but seeing her so weak, she has to give up.


    He has to find the one who''s going to take the medicine as soon as possible.


    Also, Bai also doesn''t want to take Li Xue to the hospital tomorrow. Maybe there''s some way to help her maintain for a long time.


    ...


    the Li family is in a complete mess.


    When they think that Li''s life can be saved, Li Fan''s action makes them hit the bottom again.


    Li Laozi, Li Dahai and several other elders all stood at the door of a ward in the hospital.


    "Ah


    Mr. Li sighed. For a moment, he was too old.


    Li Dahai looked at the ward anxiously, "who is this really provoking? How did you get hit like this? I''m afraid these legs are useless....


    Mr. Li didn''t speak. His grandson, whom he once loved most, is now completely useless.


    Li ershan heard the speech and said, "brother, it''s good to survive."


    "How do you speak? You want him to die, don''t you? " Li Dahai stares at Li ershan.


    Li ershan choked, "I''m not comforting you. What''s your attitude?"


    Then he snorted and stopped talking.


    Li Dahai is also desperate. At the beginning, he was the most beloved grandson of the old man and the successor of the Li family. He is naturally proud of being a father.


    But now?


    Li Fan has become the chairman of the board of directors himself. He does not pay attention to his elders and shows all kinds of disrespect.


    Today, I was even broken. What''s the future?


    Just then, Li Xiao came to the hospital panting, "grandfather, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "What''s wrong? Your grandfather is fine!" Li qiutang roared.


    Li Xiaowen immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t mean that."


    Mr. Li looked over and asked, "what''s the matter? Take your time. It''s not urgent. "


    Li Xiao was very anxious. "Just now the Marquis''s people came over and took out a contract, saying that from now on, Li''s fruit industry belongs to the marquis. No, it belongs to Bai and not to Bai."


    "What?"

 Chapter 166

    The Li family were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Li may have suffered a lot. Now he is calm, at least on the surface.


    Li Xiao explained: "I read the contract. Fan Ge transferred Li''s fruit industry to Bai Yifei. Then fan Ge wanted Bai Yifei''s shares in the Marquis, but Bai Yifei had no shares in the marquis. Finally, the contract came into effect. As a result, Bai Yifei was still the chairman of the Marquis, and Li''s fruit industry became Bai Yifei''s


    At that time, Li Xiaocai knew that Bai Yifei was the chairman of the marquis. However, no matter how shocked he was, it was even more shocking that Li''s fruit industry belonged to Bai Yifei.


    Li Dahai turned his eyes and almost fainted. Fortunately, Li ershan helped him, but he didn''t faint.


    "The beast!"


    Other Li family members, such as those struck by thunder.


    "Isn''t Bai the chairman of the Marquis?"


    "No, it''s not true that Li''s fruit industry has gone back to white?"


    "This..."


    and at this time, Mr. Li fell down and was unconscious.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    There was a panic.


    Mr. Li is not so calm on the surface. He just pretends to be calm. However, after hearing Li Xiao finish the Sutra, he is directly dizzy.


    Li''s fruit industry was established by him. It took him so many years to work hard, which can be said to be what he cared most. However, since Li qiangdong began to attack Li, Li''s fruit industry has gone from bad to worse.


    Old man Li was exhausted. Finally, when he heard that the return of Li''s fruit industry was not all, he couldn''t support it and fell down.


    The doctor rushed over and transferred Mr. Li to the ward. After checking, he said, "I''m in a hurry. I''m very anxious recently. It''s normal for me to break down."


    "You''d better make him want to open up. Health is the most important thing."


    The Li family nodded and agreed.


    But is it possible?


    Of course not!


    Li''s fruit industry has been the painstaking efforts of Mr. Li all his life. Now it''s someone else''s. can it be better?


    Li Fan was abandoned, Li''s fruit industry was gone, the old man''s health was broken, and Li''s family was really over...


    ...


    the office of the chairman of marquis group.


    "White tiger, the tail behind me, bring it here." Bai Yifei said to the phone.


    There was a dull voice from the phone, and then he hung up.


    An hour later, the white tiger came with a man in his hand, a man who looked very ordinary and could not be recognized in the crowd.


    The man was so scared in the hands of the white tiger that when he got to the office, the white tiger let go and knelt down to beg for mercy! Big brother, big brother....


    Bai Yifei sits on the sofa. Behind him stands long Lingling, while Bai Hu stands at the door.


    "Spare your life? What did you do? I want your life? "


    The man said timidly, "what are you doing with me? I don''t know you at all


    With that, he looked at the white tiger in fear, and his body trembled.


    Bai Yifei has no expression. "If you don''t know, I don''t even know."


    "Ah?" The man looked up in doubt.


    Long Lingling is also puzzled. She was called in by Bai Yifei a few minutes ago. She doesn''t know what happened. What''s more, she doesn''t know what happened to this man. Why did Bai Yifei let Bai Hu arrest him?


    Bai Yifei looks at him and doesn''t talk. Neither does long Lingling and Bai Hu.


    In such a quiet situation, the man didn''t know how to react for a moment. In short, he was very afraid.


    The quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time, about ten minutes.


    Bai Yifei said, "why do you want to follow me?"


    In the ten minutes of silence, the man had relaxed a lot, but when he heard Bai Yifei''s question, he tensed up again and kept shaking his head, "I didn''t! I didn''t...


    "what don''t you have?" White also not light ask a way.


    "I didn''t follow you? I... "Just said a word, suddenly stopped.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I just said follow me, not follow me."


    Longlingling see this, heart admire unceasingly, this is Bai Yifei, a let her willingly surrender man.


    The white tiger is still expressionless.


    Bai Yifei continued to ask, "tell me, what''s your purpose in following me?"


    The man was silent.


    Bai Yifei looked at the white tiger and said, "fight until you say it."


    The white tiger raised his step and walked up to the man. He lifted the man up and punched him in the middle of his belly. The man snorted and didn''t cry out.


    Bai Yifei looks at him. He has a lot of backbone.Long Lingling has never seen such a cruel side. She can''t bear to stand there. She can''t let Bai Yifei look down on her.


    Then there was the inhuman beating of the white tiger, but no matter how serious the beating was, the man didn''t say a word, even the pain, and didn''t cry out.


    Bai Yifei frowned. Such a person must have been specially trained. It seems impossible to ask.


    "Don''t fight." White is not light.


    White tiger, stop.


    The man lying on the ground, his face is intact, but his body is full of invisible injuries, just to see that he can''t get up on the ground.


    Bai also didn''t think for a while, but he couldn''t find out. He had to use some special means.


    "Lingling, go and call Zhang Rong over."


    Long Lingling nodded and turned out of the office.


    Ten minutes later, long Lingling came in with Zhang Rong.


    "Chairman, are you looking for me?" Zhang rongxiao is flattering, but his heart is very uneasy. What does the chairman want to do with him at this time? Deal with him?


    Bai Yifei didn''t have any extra expression. He just looked at the people on the ground and said, "there''s a little brother here. It''s too heavy. Take him to the hospital and invite him to have a good meal. Don''t neglect him."


    "Ah?" Zhang Rongshun looked at the man lying on the ground and was shocked.


    As soon as he saw that he had been beaten seriously, Zhang Rong swallowed nervously. The chairman showed him this. If he doesn''t act honestly, is that the end?


    "Don''t worry, chairman. I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." Zhang Rong said and helped the people on the ground up.


    Bai Yifei nodded, and Zhang Rong led people out quickly.


    Seeing people leave, long Lingling asks, "Chairman, director Zhang, he...


    " I know. " Bai Yifei knows that Zhang Rong''s performance in the meeting room in the morning is just a piece of cake, but he not only didn''t deal with Zhang Rong, but also asked him to do something, which made long Lingling very confused.


    "There are a lot of such people, and the position of other directors is not so firm. They just don''t want to be the first one. Zhang Rong is the first one. Therefore, he is more efficient than other directors."


    Bai Yifei had already explained this. Long Lingling understood and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Bai Yifei said to Bai Hu, "go back to your villa!" Protect Cher.


    The white tiger nodded and turned away.


    Long Lingling also left.


    Bai Yifei just took out his mobile phone and called Chen Hao.


    "Mouse, the man beside Zhang Rong, watched me closely. When he saw that he had made the first call, he immediately followed his mobile phone."

 Chapter 167

    "All right, boss." Chen Hao agreed.


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei sat in the office and called bald Liu again, "has the person I asked you to find any news?"


    "Boss, we''re looking for it. We haven''t heard from you yet." Bareheaded Liu replied, afraid of Bai Yifei and angry, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll look for someone around the clock. I''ll let you know as soon as I find it."


    Bai Yifei gave a hum, hung up the phone and called Qin Hua again. The same question was answered the same way.


    There''s no news at both ends. Bai Yifei is impatient. He''s really afraid. What if Li Xuejian can''t hold on until he finds the druggist?


    ...


    in the villa, ye AI is very calm. She takes out her mobile phone and is ready to contact the people on her side. Li Fan, a fool, doesn''t want to use it, or her own people can rest assured.


    But what she doesn''t know is that she can''t use it if she wants to. Li Fan has been abandoned now.


    However, as soon as she took out her cell phone, the doorbell rang.


    Ye AI put the mobile phone away, opened the door and saw Liu infinite.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye AI turns and walks in.


    Liu infinite followed and said with a smile, "I already know about the marquis."


    "So?" Ye AI sat on the sofa and poured a glass of red wine for them.


    Liu took it and sipped, "so it''s time for us to cooperate."


    Ye AI snorted with a smile, "I have to admit that it''s really a bit of skill that you can make six groups listen to you, but I don''t need others to comment on my own affairs."


    With Li Fan''s precedent, ye AI doesn''t believe people outside Ye''s family.


    Liu infinite tut a, "Miss ye, you don''t hurry to refuse, I think we still have the necessity of cooperation."


    "Tell me, then, and give me a reason." Ye AI light way.


    Liu infinite shook his glass and said, "I appreciate Miss Ye very much."


    "Miss Ye is not only beautiful, but also has such means and courage that ordinary women can''t match."


    "So, should miss Ye consider becoming my man?"


    Ye AI''s eyes are one Lin, "are you daydreaming?"


    She is not the kind of person who betrays herself in order to cooperate with others to bring down the enemy. What''s more, Bai Yifei is what she wants most. Cooperation with Liu infinite will only make her far away from Bai Yifei.


    Liu infinite looked at Ye AI, "I know what you are thinking? You like Bai Yifei, don''t you? "


    Ye AI once, then admitted: "yes, so what?"


    Liu infinite light way: "I don''t mind who you like, if you want Bai Yifei, I can even help you get Bai Yifei."


    Ye AI looks at Liu infinite. She doesn''t know what this person wants. She says she should be his man, but she has to help her get Bai Yifei. This is very contradictory.


    Liu infinity saw Ye AI''s doubts and replied: "I am different from ordinary people. Ordinary people care about status, money and power, but I care about people."


    "I appreciate you very much, so I want to get you, and I have always been generous to my own people. I am willing to spend my patience and tolerance on my own people."


    Ye AI is silent.


    Liu infinite words let Ye AI feel a trace of danger, such people, often more terrible than those who only care about money status, more crazy.


    "Sorry, I refuse." Ye AI subconsciously wants to get rid of the relationship with Liu infinite, but what she doesn''t know is that since Liu infinite came to find her, their relationship has been blurred.


    Liu infinite heard this is not angry, just a faint smile, "Miss ye, I''m afraid it''s useless for you to refuse, because as long as it''s the person I want to get, there''s nothing I can''t get."


    "What do you mean?" Ye AI is on the alert.


    Liu infinite smile, "relax, if I want to do anything to you, you have no way, right?"


    Ye AI did not relax his vigilance.


    Liu asked faintly, "do you know how I made the directors of the six groups listen to me?"


    Ye AI didn''t answer. It''s definitely not a good method.


    Liu infinite himself replied: "because I gave them medicine."


    "What?" The pupil of Artemisia argyi is contracted.


    Liu said: "people, even if they have an unfathomable desire for money, they don''t want to lose their lives, do they?"


    Ye AI shakes. Liu infinite is really terrible.


    Liu infinite drank a mouthful of red wine again, way: "recently is impetuous, especially irritable?"


    Ye AI a meal, immediately reaction come over, "you gave me medicine?"


    Liu infinite nodded and admitted, "yes. So, should miss Ye reconsider? "


    Ye AI''s eyes sank and he didn''t speak.


    Liu was not worried. After the last sip, he stood up and said, "Miss ye, I''ll give you two days to think about it. I''ll come back in two days."Then he told the two bodyguards at the door, "big black and small black, take care of Miss Ye."


    Big black and small black nodded.


    Ye AI was shocked.


    Dahei Xiaohei is specially sent by Ye family to protect her. They betrayed her!


    "You come in!" Ye AI roared.


    Big black and small black came in with their heads down.


    "Do you know the end of betraying the Ye family?" Ye AI said angrily.


    Big black and small black are twins. They look very similar. Now they have the same expression. They both lower their heads and dare not look up at Ye AI.


    Ye AI snorted coldly, "very good!"


    With that, ye AI takes out his mobile phone and is ready to make a phone call.


    At this time, big black suddenly hand, a grab Ye AI''s mobile phone, "Miss, please forgive me."


    Ye AI was robbed of the mobile phone, instant rage, "roll! Get out of here


    He smashed the red wine cup on the tea table.


    Red wine cup mixed with unfinished red wine, hit on the face of big black and small black, two people did not hide, but quietly went out.


    "Ah


    Ye AI gas with a hand sweep, the things on the tea table all to sweep to the ground, suddenly a burst of "crackling" sound sounded.


    ...


    Chen Hao took the stolen mobile phone and put it on Bai Yifei''s desk like a treasure, "boss, this is his mobile phone."


    Bai Yifei looked at Chen Hao and said, "in the future, I''ll try not to let you steal mobile phones."


    "Ah?" Chen Hao is confused. Does the boss need him?


    Bai Yifei said before Chen Hao said, "stealing a mobile phone is not a serious matter. I want you to follow me, but I don''t want you to go the old way. I just want you to earn money by your own ability. Do you understand?"


    "Boss..." Chen Hao was shocked.


    He didn''t think so much, as long as he had money with the boss, but the boss thought so much about him that he didn''t care about anything, and the boss cared more about it than he did.


    For a moment, Chen Hao''s mood was very complicated.


    White also is not to order up to now, did not say more, "you go to have a rest first!"


    "All right, boss." Chen Hao bowed and went out.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head, then takes out his mobile phone, which has been dealt with by Chen Hao. He doesn''t need to unlock the password and opens it directly.


    After opening, Bai Yifei found the call record for the first time and saw the serial number.


    This is a strange number, that is to say, Bai Yifei doesn''t know this person.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Yifei dials directly with this mobile phone, calls it, and then turns on hands-free.


    After two rings, the other party answers the phone, and then comes a hoarse voice, "say."


    Bai Yifei did not speak, and the two sides remained silent.


    A minute later, the other party seemed to find something wrong and hung up directly.

 Chapter 168

    Bai Yifei frowned. The voice was strange to him.


    In this way, he still does not know who is following him and what is the purpose?


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows and left his cell phone aside.


    With a sigh, he got up and went back to the villa.


    "Cher?" Bai Yifei went back to his bedroom and saw that Li Xue was still sleeping. He was worried for a moment.


    Li Xue answered vaguely and said: "stomachache..."


    Bai was not surprised, "how can stomachache happen? Didn''t you just eat porridge at noon? "


    Then Bai Yifei sat by the bed and helped Li Xue up. "Xueer, let''s go to the hospital."


    Li Xuewen was embarrassed, "no need."


    "Why not? How can stomachache be so serious without going to the hospital? " Bai Yifei said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this, Li Xue blushed and said in a low voice, "I... my relatives are here...


    " ah? " Bai is also not confused.


    Li Xue did not have good spirit ground to stare the white eye is also not, "my big aunt came."


    "Aunt?" White also not more muddled force, "we have no one? And what does your stomachache have to do with her? "


    This can''t be blamed on Bai Yifei. He really doesn''t know the obscure statement.


    Li Xue is impatient, say directly: "my menstruation came! I have dysmenorrhea


    Bai Yifei:...


    this time, Bai Yifei understood, embarrassed for a moment, and said: "well, then I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    Then he turned out of the bedroom.


    Li Xue lay down again and muttered in a low voice, "fool."


    After Bai Yifei went out, he thought it was just a cup of hot water. He quickly took out his mobile phone and searched for it. He saw brown sugar water.


    "What is brown sugar water?"


    After studying for a while, Bai Yifei found that there was no brown sugar at home, so he called long Lingling, "Lingling, buy me some brown sugar."


    "Ah?" Long Lingling Leng, "what does the chairman want brown sugar for?"


    "Cher... Here comes something." Bai Yifei is embarrassed to mention this.


    Long Lingling immediately responded, and at the same time, she felt sour. "OK, chairman, I''ll come right away."


    Half an hour later, long Lingling arrived with brown sugar.


    "Thank you." With that, Bai Yifei remembers Li Xue in his heart and closes the door without even calling.


    Long Lingling, who was shut out of the door, "...


    suddenly felt very congested.


    According to the information on the Internet, Bai Yifei boiled brown sugar water for Li Xue, and then brought it up.


    Li Xue has been waiting in bed for a long time without waiting for Bai Yifei''s hot water. Her heart is empty. Does he pour hot water for such a long time? Is something going on?


    At this time, Bai Yifei came in.


    Li Xue looked up and found that Bai Yifei was carrying a small porcelain bowl.


    "What?" Li Xue asked.


    Bai Yifei sat by the bed and said, "brown sugar water, I heard it''s better for you."


    Li Xue a Zhi, looking at Bai Yifei, he went so long, is to boil brown sugar water for her?


    Suddenly, Li Xue felt very moved and her eyes turned red slightly.


    "Drink while it''s hot." Bai Yifei didn''t find Li Xue''s little emotion. He just blew it to her with a bowl.


    Li Xue gave a dull hum and finished a bowl of brown sugar water at one go.


    Bai Yifei took the bowl and said, "take a rest. I''ll tell you to eat later."


    Li Xue gave a sound and lay down.


    After Bai Yifei went out, Li Xue turned her head and looked at the door of the house. She continued to sleep with a smile.


    ...


    when long Lingling returns to her rental house, Liu Xiaoying is wearing a pair of extremely short shorts, eating fruit and playing with her mobile phone.


    "Are you back?" Liu Xiaoying sat up and said, "you, the chairman of the board, have so many things to do that you are asked to send brown sugar. Do you think he is sick?"


    "Don''t say that!" Long Lingling glared at her. "He''s a man. He doesn''t know it''s normal."


    Liu Xiaoying cut, "so many people, why do they call you?"


    Long Lingling pause for a moment, "I am his assistant, do these small things is not very normal?"


    "Is it?" Liu Xiaoying doesn''t believe it very much.


    Long Lingling didn''t say any more. What she thought was, because she was the only person Bai Yi trusted in the company?


    Liu Xiaoying also skipped this topic, "Hey, you said I have interviewed several companies, how come there is no news?"


    "Don''t worry! Are you afraid that people will not want you? " Long Lingling returned.


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, "maybe people really don''t care!"


    Long Lingling had no choice but to shake her head. "Do you have any tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it seems to be a private hospital.""Private hospitals may be very demanding. Please come on." Longlingling encouraged.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "this is necessary."


    ...


    Ye AI''s villa.


    The sick man appeared, ye AI whispered: "see?"


    The sick man nodded and went out.


    Out of the moment, big black and small black did not react, directly stare big eyes, and then straight to the ground, no longer alive.


    On their necks, there was a thread of blood, which could not be seen if they did not look carefully.


    The sick man came in and gave Ye AI''s mobile phone back to her, "miss."


    Ye AI took the mobile phone, "I contact the people of Ye family, you go to deal with them."


    "Yes, miss." The sick man went out.


    Ye AI takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone.


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei took Li Xue to the hospital for examination. Li Xue didn''t want to go, but Bai Yifei was very tough this time, so she had to go with her.


    Arriving at the hospital, Bai Yifei is about to take Li Xue to find Niu Wang, the attending doctor who examined Li Xue before. But when he arrives at the hall, he receives a call from Zhang Rong.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to worry Li Xue, so he said to Li Xue, "I''ll answer the phone. You wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    "Well." Li Xue nodded and sat in the waiting area of the hall.


    Bai Yifei went out of the hospital and got on the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, that brother has been saying that he wants to go. Shall I let him go?" Zhang Rong asked, because Bai Yifei didn''t give orders, he didn''t dare to let people go easily.


    Bai also did not think for a moment and said, "let him go."


    "OK, chairman. What else can I do for you?" Zhang Rong asked dogleg.


    White also not light way: "southern suburb that piece of land, you watch a bit, have new news to inform me immediately."


    "No problem." Zhang Rong should way, say again a few what, two talent hang up the phone.


    Bai Yifei is not a telephone stall.


    Li Xue sat there, poisoned and relatives, the whole person pale terrible, the body is also very empty, sitting there is a feeling of powerlessness.


    At this time, two people from her side, and then back.


    "Oh, isn''t this Bai Yifei''s wife?" Xiao Rongtao''s voice sounded above Li Xue''s head.


    Li Xue was not impressed by Xiao Rongtao, but she knew that Bai was not the one who asked him to apologize to her at that banquet.

 Chapter 169

    Look at him, is a beauty do not know, to see their relationship, should be a man and woman.


    Xiao Rongtao looked at Li Xue''s appearance and said sarcastically: "Lady Bai''s face is so bad. Is she angry with Dong Bai?"


    When Xiao Rongtao knew that Bai Yifei was the chairman of the Marquis, he was so surprised that his chin almost didn''t fall off. No wonder he was so arrogant before? But he couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t Bai Yifei a poor boy in the country? How did you become chairman of the Marquis?


    The next shock is Bai Yifei''s news.


    Even if the rumor is refuted, Xiao Rongtao thinks that it is Bai Yifei.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Yifei looked so dignified and hot. Three women went up together in one night.


    He can''t figure it out. His wife Li Xue is so beautiful, and she goes out to look for a woman?


    Looking at Li Xue''s face now, he naturally thought that it was Bai Yifei who made Li Xue sad and so haggard.


    After hearing Xiao Rongtao''s words, Li Xue frowned slightly, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Words fall, Xiao Rongtao next to the woman jiaosheng asked: "Rongtao, who is this?"


    "She is the wife of the man who made a lot of news the day before yesterday." Xiao Rongtao explained.


    The woman smelt speech to smile, "Oh, originally is white madam!"


    "Don''t be sad, madam Bai. I believe that Bai Dong didn''t mean to go out to find a woman. If you are so beautiful, tell him well, he will change his mind."


    "Yes, Bai Yifei and I are classmates. I still know him. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. Don''t be sad. I believe he is not that kind of person."


    Li Xue listen to two people a word a language, in the heart doubt, white Dong?


    However, she didn''t show it on her face, just said faintly: "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Words fall, Xiao Rongtao and woman a stagnation, Xiao Rongtao calm face way: "we are also kind to advise you a few words, your husband''s own affair, still blame us?"


    "Oh, you see you''re coming to the hospital alone. Maybe he''s wandering in the gentle village of some woman now? What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Xue smell speech breathing, face calm way: "my husband''s thing, don''t need you to say."


    "I don''t need to, but I just want to remind you that Bai Yifei has a lot of women around him. The former ban Hua in our class and the assistant of the Marquis have no clear relationship with him. Maybe he has already had an affair with him."


    "I don''t think it''s worth it for you to be kept in the dark, so why don''t you...


    before I finish my words, I was directly held by someone''s arm and turned again.


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Rongtao was slapped.


    "Shut your mouth


    "Ah, hit someone!"


    Li Xue looks over and says, "husband..."


    Bai Yifei walks up to Li Xue and protects her, staring at Xiao Rongtao with both eyes.


    "White is not it?" Xiao Rongtao was stunned. He thought Li Xue was coming alone, but he didn''t expect Bai Yifei to show up and gave him a slap.


    The woman takes Xiao Rongtao in her arm and looks at Bai Yifei with some fear.


    People registered around to see this scene, have looked over.


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice: "my business has nothing to do with you. Shut your mouth, otherwise, I will never let you open your mouth!"


    "How dare you threaten me?" Xiao Rongtao was slapped, full of anger, who also pay attention to white is not now identity?


    "I''m threatening you!" White is not a deep voice.


    Xiao Rongtao choked and then said, "Bai Yifei, don''t think you''re a great person now. It''s a scandal like this. Is what I just said wrong?"


    "Do you dare to say that you have a clear relationship with he Yuanyuan and the Dragon assistant?"


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "why don''t you dare? He Yuanyuan is just a former classmate. It''s human nature for me to help her. As for assistant long and colleagues in the company, what''s not clear? "


    "Do you want to call others dirty when you think dirty?"


    "You Xiao Rongtao is too angry to refute.


    At this time, the woman exclaimed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    And in Bai Yifei''s back, Li Xue suddenly fainted.


    "Cher!" White also not flustered, "snow son! Snow


    "Come on, come on Bai Yifei screamed in a panic, his eyes turned red instantly, "help my wife!"


    Hearing the sound, the doctor rushed to carry Li Xue up with a stretcher.


    When Bai Yifei followed, he looked at Xiao Rongtao, "if Xueer has something to do, I won''t let you go!"


    With that, Bai Yifei turned and followed.


    Xiao Rongtao was stunned in the same place, and his heart was cold. Bai Yifei''s eyes were too terrible just now, like the eyes that wanted to kill people, which was really frightening.


    "Rong Tao..." the woman was also frightened.


    Xiao Rongtao said, "let''s go!"


    He doesn''t know why Li Xue fainted, but Bai also doesn''t say so. It must be the result of their dispute just now, so when is it better not to leave now?Li Xue was sent to the emergency room, and the doctor went to see doctor Niu wangniu.


    At the moment, Dr. Niu is in the dean''s office, interviewing Liu Xiaoying with the dean.


    Liu Xiaoying sat across the table and looked at the three people in front of her. They didn''t speak, which made her very uneasy.


    After a long time, the president said, "your education is really good. We still recognize that you came back from studying abroad."


    The director is a dogleg. As soon as the yard says it''s good, he immediately tells the public, "it''s true that there are few academic qualifications in China. They are both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. It''s very good."


    Niu Wang didn''t speak.


    The yard said again: "it''s just that you are so young and haven''t graduated long, so you don''t have much practical experience, do you? If you want to apply for an attending doctor, maybe not yet. "


    "However, judging from your education background, we recognize your learning ability. You can start from the most basic and learn more experience. In the future, attending doctors will not be a problem."


    The Director Wen Yan nodded, "well, yes, you know, even if you understand the doctor''s profession, it''s fatal to have no practical experience. If you don''t have experience, it''s hard to say if you can''t cure it carelessly."


    Niu Wang still didn''t say anything, but he thought the girl was pretty good. On the one hand, she had a good education. On the other hand, Chinese medicine is very rare in China. It''s quite good to learn Chinese medicine.


    The only point is what the dean said. She is not experienced enough.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying said, "you mean I can''t do the interview, right?"


    "It doesn''t mean that. We can arrange an assistant doctor for you first, and then learn more experience. As you know, time is the most important test in our profession."


    "Yes, you are right." Liu Xiaoying is impatient.


    Obviously, I don''t want to use him. I don''t want to use his words so high sounding. I listen to people.


    The director saw that she had a bad attitude and immediately said, "what''s your attitude? No matter what we say, we are also your predecessors. What we say is all experience. If you don''t listen carefully, you can still make this expression. You have no respect for yourself! "


    Liu Xiaoying became angry after hearing this, "you still say that I have a bad attitude. What attitude do you have? In a word, it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s not OK if it''s not OK. Is it useful to say some bullshit? A waste of time


    The president''s face is not good-looking, "you are an inexperienced person, which hospital do you think will use you? I''m afraid none of them are doctors. Who dares to take such a big risk? "


    "In addition, young people should have a good precipitation. First of all, they want to be attending doctors, and they also need to see if you have the ability and qualification!"


    Liu Xiaoying snorted and stood up, "who said I have no experience and ability? You look at others with your shallow eyes. Do you think that young people have no experience and strength? Do you think everyone has to follow that process? "


    The yard and the director breathed, "you!"


    Liu Xiaoying turned to go.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, "Dr. Niu, no, that Miss Li Xue fainted again. Now she is in the emergency room, waiting for you to pass!"


    Niu Wang immediately stands up and goes out. The dean and the director follow him. They all know Li Xue''s identity and can''t be ignored.


    In an instant, there was no one in the office. Liu Xiaoying stood silent for a while and then went out.

 Chapter 170

    At the door of the emergency room, Bai Yifei came forward immediately after seeing Niu Wang, his voice choked, "doctor Niu, save my wife, you must save her!"


    Niu Wang sees the confusion and ownerlessness in Bai Yifei''s eyes, sighs in his heart, and is another spoony.


    "I try my best."


    With that, Niu Wang went in with several doctors.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the door for a while, and met Bai Yifei. She felt a little familiar, but she didn''t remember where she had seen her. She just asked, "what''s wrong with your wife?"


    Bai Yifei just looked up at Liu Xiaoying and didn''t reply. Now he''s not in the mood to answer the irrelevant people''s words. He just stares at the door of the emergency room, expecting doctor Niu to come out and tell him that it''s OK.


    Half an hour later, the cow came out.


    Bai Yifei asked anxiously, "how about it?"


    Niu Wang shook his head unsightly. "She was suddenly very weak, and we found that all her organs began to fail. I''m afraid..."


    Bai Yifei stepped back a few steps, "no, it won''t..."


    the president and director of the hospital also heard this, and the dean said anxiously: "doctor Niu, what''s the matter? It can''t be hopeless, can it? You are the best doctor in Tianbei city. "


    Niu Wang shook his head. "I haven''t seen this toxin at all. How can I solve it? Moreover, it has dissolved in the blood, and all her organs are beginning to fail, which can''t be saved....


    Bai Yifei feels that his world has collapsed.


    How could that be?


    Organ failure!


    President Leng in situ, has been serious to this point!


    The director was also in a dilemma. "Dr. Niu is already the best doctor in Tianbei city. If he can''t save him, isn''t he..."


    no one can save him.


    Bai Yifei is short of breath. He doesn''t want to accept the result.


    However, the fact has to tell him that Li Xue is hopeless.


    Bai Yifei suddenly feels dizzy in front of his eyes. Li Xue''s failure to save him is a big blow to his body.


    The dean''s eyes are white. This is the chairman of the marquis. His wife is the one who cares most. If she can''t be rescued, will the hospital be affected?


    "What do you eat for?"


    "So many people are stunned, is there no one who can save people?"


    "And being a doctor, what have you learned for?"


    The Dean scolded, hoping that Bai Yifei could see that his courtyard was very anxious, very anxious.


    At this time, a clear female voice suddenly sounded.


    "I can try."


    Words fall, people follow sound to see, is wearing jeans, white T-shirt, carrying a backpack girl.


    The dean and the director immediately turned black when they saw it, "haven''t you left yet?"


    The unpleasant interview just now made them think that Liu Xiaoying would leave on her own. As a result, she hasn''t left for such a long time.


    Liu Xiaoying is going to leave, but the first one is that she thinks Bai is not familiar. The second one is that the doctor''s parents are worried that anyone who is ill can''t walk. That''s why she stays to watch.


    "The heart of the doctor''s parents, can''t I see?" Liu Xiaoying snorted and said, "and I can try."


    "Just a little girl who has no experience?" The president disdained.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "what''s the matter with little girl? As long as you can cure and save people, no matter what age you are? "


    "What are you talking about in your dreams? Even the best doctor in Tianbei city can''t cure it. Would you like to have a try? If the patient has a problem, can you afford it? " Cried the director.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "I can''t cure you well, but you are a doctor!"


    The president and the director are silent. They are not as good as Dr. Niu.


    However, "you are an inexperienced little girl, and you want to cure people. It''s a joke!"


    Liu Xiaoying said, "I don''t want to tell you that every minute of the patient is precious, but you are wasting your time here. I don''t think you want to save people!"


    "You The president and the hospital are not good.


    Liu Xiaoying has entered the emergency room on her own.


    Seeing this, the dean and the director glared, "stop! You can''t enter the emergency room at will! "


    Liu Xiaoying just doesn''t care about them, she has gone to the bedside, see Li Xue''s face, immediately frown, "this is the lack of Qi and blood?"


    With that, Liu Xiaoying has put her hand on Li Xue''s pulse.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Feel the pulse?


    This is traditional Chinese medicine.


    The Dean, the director and Niu Wang are not surprised because they are on the resume.


    But other people are shocked, this year there is such a young girl can Chinese medicine?


    Is it reliable?


    Traditional Chinese medicine can''t do without decades!After the Dean responded, he walked over and pulled Liu Xiaoying''s hand away. "Stop it. Don''t waste your time here."


    Liu Xiaoying is also angry, "I think you are delaying time. The patient is in such a state now. If I don''t do it again, I promise, she will never wake up!"


    Bai Yifei heard this sentence, and finally recovered, "what do you say?"


    "I saw the pulse just now. Your wife is short of Qi and blood, and her organs are failing. I can wake her up with a silver needle, but I can''t get rid of the things in her body." Liu Xiaoying said it briefly.


    In fact, when she felt the pulse just now, she was also shocked. She had hardly seen this toxin, so she could only maintain it, but could not get rid of it completely.


    Bai Yifei heard this, excited, "OK, you come."


    The Dean looked worried. "Bai Dong, she''s just a little girl who just graduated. She doesn''t have much experience. You can''t treat her casually, just in case..."


    Bai Yifei looked up, her eyes were cold, "I said let her treat her."


    Let alone an inexperienced little girl, he is a child of several years old. As long as he says he can cure, he will never give up any chance.


    The Dean hesitated, "isn''t this... Appropriate?"


    The director nodded, "yes, Bai Dong, why don''t we set up an ad hoc group right now to mobilize other doctors for treatment..."


    Niu Wang is different from them, "let her have a try, maybe?"


    Hearing this, the director said, "isn''t it? Dr. Niu, she is not reliable at all


    "Shut the hell up!" Bai is not angry.


    Li Xue is in a critical moment, they are still here to talk about these things, let him want to beat these people.


    He was really afraid that Li Xue would not wake up and die, which he could not accept.


    The president was afraid to speak.


    And Liu Xiaoying was shocked by Bai Yifei. How deep the feeling is!


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, immediately opened his backpack and took out a bag of silver needles.


    At this time, the director whispered, "pretend!"


    The Dean nodded and hummed, "if it can''t be cured later, what can you do? Today''s young people really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! "


    Words fall, white also not lift an eye to look at two people, "I his mother let you shut up!"


    "Er..."


    the yard and the director were a little embarrassed, and they were yelled twice.


    But in front of this is the Marquis Group Chairman, they dare not say anything, had to hold.


    Liu Xiaoying took out the silver needle and disinfected it first. Then, one by one, she carefully inserted it into Li Xue''s acupoints.


    People are afraid to see it.

 Chapter 171

    If it''s wrong, I''ll lose my life.


    The president and the director hope that Liu Xiaoying will make a mistake. At that time, Liu Xiaoying is afraid to kneel down and cry and apologize. I''m afraid that they are not enough to accompany others.


    At this time, the dean and director of the hospital completely forget that they are also doctors. They let other people''s lives be ignored because of such a small thing. Where is the most basic professional ethics of being a doctor?


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist and prayed that he would wake up. As long as he woke up, he immediately increased his money. No matter how much money he paid, he would let them find the druggist.


    After a while, Liu Xiaoying pricked up all the silver needles she took out of her hand, exhaled and said, "wait! In half an hour, I should wake up. "


    President Wen Yan could not help but sarcasm, "hum! Half an hour. Do you know how many patients can be saved in half an hour? I have to wait for half an hour. If Mrs. Bai can''t wake up in half an hour and delays the best treatment time, what do you do? "


    "This silver needle is made by you. If something goes wrong, you are solely responsible for it." Said the director.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the face of the president and director who didn''t want to bear the responsibility and said, "don''t worry. If something happens, I will bear it alone. It has nothing to do with your hospital!"


    "Well! It''s a hospital! There is no sense of responsibility to save lives and heal the wounded! "


    "You The president and director were flushed by Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about the quarrel between them, but looks at Li Xue, expecting to see the moment when Li Xue opens her eyes.


    Liu Xiaoying noticed Bai Yifei''s look and moved her heart.


    Half an hour passed unconsciously, and all the people in the ward didn''t go out. Some were watching good plays, and some believed in miracles. In short, everyone was watching.


    "Wake up!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the past.


    Li Xue''s eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened her eyes. At the same time, her data gradually returned to normal with all the instruments in her body.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Really wake up!"


    "It''s amazing


    "Miracle doctor


    Niu Wang is very excited. He is young and has such excellent medical skills. He is also a city of Chinese and Western cultures. He is really a talent!


    The president and the director were shocked and embarrassed.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Even doctor Niu can''t cure it. How many silver needles can she wake up with?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the president and the director with pride, and snorted, not to mention the arrogance, and said, "no culture, it''s terrible!"


    "Western medicine is as good as western medicine, while traditional Chinese medicine is as good as traditional Chinese medicine."


    The dean and the director were choked and speechless.


    Bai Yifei has been paying attention to Li Xue, so he is the first to see Li Xue wake up and walk over excitedly.


    "Cher!"


    Li Xue slightly tilts her head and sees Bai Yifei with excited face. She knows that she faints. Bai Yifei is very worried about her, so she smiles, "I''m ok."


    Bai Yifei''s nose is sour. He wants to cry, but he can''t.


    "Well, you''re OK." Bai Yifei nodded back.


    Liu Xiaoying on one side said: "her body is still very weak. I suggest that she should stay in the hospital for observation. In case of an accident, it''s better to deal with it in time."


    Bai Yifei didn''t look up when he heard the words. He thought of something and said, "are you a doctor in the hospital?"


    In fact, this sentence is nonsense. Judging from her dress and her conversation with the president just now, we can see that she is not. So he asked, implying that the president should leave Liu Xiaoying behind, because only she can control Li Xue''s illness.


    At this time, Niu looked out and explained, "this young lady is here for an interview."


    But Niu Wang didn''t say the result. After all, the previous interview was not very pleasant.


    Bai Yifei also guessed it, thought about it and said to Liu Xiaoying, "can I hire you as Xueer''s personal doctor?"


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned.


    Personal doctor?


    After studying for so many years, she is not just a private doctor. She has her own ambition. How can she be a private doctor?


    "Sorry, I refuse." Liu Xiaoying refused directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    That''s the chairman of marquis group!


    Why did you refuse to hire a private doctor?


    Liu Xiaoying just thinks that Bai Yifei is familiar, and doesn''t think of Bai Yifei''s identity, so she refuses very simply.


    Bai Yifei is very disappointed. Now only Liu Xiaoying can save Li Xue. If Li Xue faints like this time, without Liu Xiaoying, will Li Xue...


    he dare not think deeply.


    At this time, the dean said, "I said that the opportunity to be a private doctor for you is to value you. Don''t be ignorant!"


    "Other people want to be Bai Dong''s personal doctor, but they don''t have this chance!"When Liu Xiaoying heard the word "Bai Dong", something flashed through her mind, but she still didn''t catch it. She said, "do you have anything to do with me, if I want to be my business?"


    "I think it''s you who have no ability and are envious. I have this chance!"


    "You The Dean pointed to Liu Xiaoying, "a little girl, can you teach me a lesson?"


    They are really envious. Bai Yifei is a private doctor. His salary is much higher than that in the hospital. Who doesn''t want to go?


    Liu Xiaoying turned her lips and did not speak, but the meaning was very obvious.


    At this time, Li Xue suddenly said: "husband, I want to go home."


    She doesn''t want to be in this cold hospital.


    Bai Yifei paused for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, let''s go home."


    Words fall, the public''s line of sight all saw to come over, the Dean way: "white Dong, white madam''s body still stays in the hospital better now."


    "Yes! Bai Dong, it''s very convenient to be in the hospital. If there is an emergency, we can still rescue it. " The director nodded in agreement.


    At last he just sighed.


    Bai Yifei glanced at them, "rescue? Which of you rescued this time? "


    The president and the director choked and were speechless.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Li Xue. Li Xuegang was also looking at her. She said with a smile, "thank you for saving me."


    Seeing Li Xue''s snow lotus like smile, even under her pale face, she seems intoxicated and more miserable. Liu Xiaoying has to admit that Li Xue is really beautiful and has a kind of magic that people can''t tell clearly.


    Liu Xiaoying moved compassion, "I don''t promise to be your personal doctor, but during this period of time, you can come to me whenever you need."


    White also not smell speech excited turn head, "thank you."


    "Hum!" Liu Xiaoying shook her head, "I''m a doctor."


    Of course, you can''t just watch a patient die when you know and can save it.


    Li Xue didn''t respond much. She felt that she couldn''t get back, so it didn''t matter.


    Bai Yifei left Liu Xiaoying''s contact information and took Li Xue back.


    On the way, Li Xue suddenly asked: "husband, if I die..."


    before Li Xue finished, Bai Yifei said: "don''t talk nonsense, you won''t die, you will live a long life."


    Li Xue silently smile, her own physical condition is not clear? She really can''t hold on for long.


    "If I die, marry another one!" What Li Xue thinks is that after she left, Bai Yifei still has such a long life, and she can''t be left unattended.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei suddenly choked. Then he took a deep breath and said, "in my life, Bai Yifei will only have a wife like Li Xue."


    It''s quiet in the car.


    Li Xue is very happy and sweet in her heart. Bai Yifei really loves her, but she is very tangled. If she really dies, Bai Yifei will be alone all the time?

 Chapter 172

    Li Xue also wants to say anything, Bai Yifei said: "it''s OK, believe me."


    "... good." Li Xue nodded and stopped talking.


    Back at the villa, after settling in Li Xue, Bai also went to the living room on the first floor.


    "Hey, I need to find someone as soon as possible. I''ll give him a reward of 100 million yuan for who has found it."


    The bald Liu on the phone was shocked and immediately responded, "OK, boss, I''ll do it right away."


    Hang up the phone, bald Liu swallowed saliva, looking for a person is 100 million reward, this is too good to make a damn, right?


    But then again, what does Bai Yifei want to do with that person? In such a hurry?


    Bai Yifei calls Qin Hua after he calls bald Liu. Under the same conditions, he hopes to find the druggist as soon as possible.


    He can''t wait. He can''t really wait.


    Li Xue can wake up this time, all rely on Liu Xiaoying, although Liu Xiaoying''s guarantee, but only the real solution to the poison, he can be at ease.


    "Chairman, the latest news, three days later, the land in the southern suburb will be auctioned at Tianbei hotel." Zhang Rong said on the phone.


    Bai Yifei said, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei called long Lingling, told her the news, let her prepare the information as soon as possible.


    For the rest of the day, Bai Yifei didn''t care about anything, just stayed in the villa with Li Xue, waiting for the news by the way.


    The next morning, Bai Yifei just finished his breakfast and took care of Li Xue. Then he received a strange phone call.


    "White is not it?"


    "Who are you?" Bai Yifei''s eyes were awe inspiring. He was alert. His voice was arrogant and joking. It didn''t look like he wanted to report the news to him.


    Humanity on the phone: "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important whether you want the antidote or not."


    "Where is the antidote?" Bai is not excited.


    The person on the phone replied, "if you want an antidote, you can come to the abandoned warehouse in the northern suburb of the city within an hour. You can''t wait for it!"


    "By the way, remind you, you must come alone, otherwise, you don''t even think about the antidote!"


    With that, the other party hung up.


    White is not frowning. It''s a trap.


    A trap for him.


    Let him go alone, maybe not to give the antidote, but to kill him.


    But he had only one chance, so he had to go anyway!


    Of course, he would not be so stupid as to go alone.


    Outside the villa, Bai Yifei told Bai Hu about it, let him follow him, and then drove out by himself.


    Now he doesn''t worry that someone is bad for Li Xue, because the other side''s goal is him, he just needs to get the antidote.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei arrived at the abandoned warehouse.


    There is only one abandoned warehouse here. Bai Yifei looks around. It''s very depressed and overgrown with weeds. The outer wall of the warehouse is covered with rusty metal.


    Bai Yifei thought of his last experience, so he stood at the door of the warehouse and didn''t go in.


    "I''ve come. Take out the antidote."


    After Bai Yifei finished shouting, no one answered.


    Bai Yifei called again, but no one answered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White also not frown, was cheated? Or is Li Xue their target?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei doesn''t dare to stay much longer. He turns to his car and calls Bai Hu to protect Li Xue.


    Just when Bai Yifei just turned around, the door of the warehouse opened.


    Bai Yifei stopped and turned around.


    "Do you want to go when you come?"


    It was a man in his thirties, gentle and with glasses.


    Beside him stood a big man with a big beard and a fierce face.


    Bai Yifei felt the danger instinctively when he saw the man with glasses, but he asked quietly: "I''ve come. Where''s the antidote?"


    "The antidote?" The man with glasses sneered, "today next year is your death day. What antidote do you need?"


    Bai Yifei''s face sank. Sure enough, it was a trap for him.


    "Give me the antidote, and I will not resist." As long as Li Xue can be saved, it doesn''t matter if he dies.


    The man with glasses sniffed, "is it really spoony? But in the eyes of the boss, this is stupid, for a woman, even his own life is not


    "A fool like you can''t compare with the boss!"


    Bai Yifei looked at the man with glasses and said, "I never wanted to compare with your boss. I just want to save my wife."


    "Well! You don''t compare, don''t mean others don''t compare, no, it should be said that your existence is not supposed, you shouldn''t live in this world! "


    Bai is not silent. It''s this sentence again.


    But before Bai thought about it, the man with glasses and bearded on the opposite side stepped forward quickly, holding a long big knife in his hand and chopped it down.Bai was not surprised and turned to run.


    Both the man with glasses and the man with big beard are killers. In the face of Bai Yifei, he is not such a weak chicken.


    Only when the big knife was about to cut Bai Yifei''s head, the white tiger appeared.


    The white tiger stepped forward, kicked the bearded man with one foot, and then swept over, trying to kick the eyeglasses man.


    But the man with glasses reacted quickly and avoided the foot of white tiger. Therefore, the big knife didn''t fall on Bai Yifei''s head.


    "Damn it


    The glasses man scolded, "I knew you wouldn''t come by yourself honestly."


    That''s why he brought the bearded man.


    White tiger face expressionless, and glasses man fight.


    With a big knife, the man with glasses is looking for all kinds of tricky angles to attack the white tiger. The white tiger is not a vegetarian. He can evade skillfully every time. He is not as flexible as a big man should be.


    Over there, Bai Yifei escaped. His heart was in his throat. If the knife fell on his head, couldn''t he open it directly?


    Palpitating to pat his chest, away from a little bit further.


    But the white tiger is entangled by the man with glasses. The man with big beard has a gap and rushes to Bai Yifei with a big knife.


    Bai Yifei turned and ran again.


    In the face of a killer, he has to be killed.


    I don''t know if God is against him. Bai Yifei is in a hurry. Before he runs to the car, he is caught by some weeds at his feet.


    Bang, I fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Yifei scolded and got up and looked behind him.


    It doesn''t matter at first sight. I was so scared that I almost cried it out.


    The bearded man has caught up with him, and the sword has come to him, only about 30 cm away from him.


    Facing the threat of life, Bai Yifei burst out with unprecedented potential. He sidestepped to hide, and the big knife fell to the ground. Because of his excessive force, he inserted it into the soil.


    Bai Yifei got up and continued to run to the car.


    The bearded man behind him pulled out the knife with a little dust on the tip, but it didn''t affect the sharpness of the knife.


    The bearded man catches up with Bai Yifei in a few steps, grabs Bai Yifei''s shoulder, prepares the knife, aims at Bai Yifei''s back, and makes an effort to insert it.


    At the critical moment, a hand suddenly appeared, holding the bearded man''s hand, squeezing and kicking hard. The bearded man suffered and stepped back several steps.


    Bai Yifei was short of breath. He turned around and looked at it. He was surprised, "Xu Lang?"


    Xu Lang ignores Bai Yifei and has already started fighting with the bearded man.

 Chapter 173

    Seeing that the bearded man didn''t succeed, the man with glasses also came a Xu lang. his eyes were more fierce. He fought back and said: "I didn''t expect that Bai Yifei even accepted Xu lang. it''s really amazing."


    White tiger cold hum a, didn''t speak, but hand more ruthless.


    Bai Yifei was safe at last. When he got to the side of the car, he leaned against the car body and gasped for breath! Almost dead! "


    Three times!


    That knife will fall on me three times!


    If it wasn''t for Bai Hu and Xu Lang, he would have been gone.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to learn some moves from white tiger, especially the Kung Fu of running for his life.


    Four people, fighting each other in pairs, are fierce characters. They are ruthless and deadly, but they can''t hit each other''s vital points, and even rarely hurt each other.


    After seeing it, Bai Yifei swallows his saliva. He deserves to be a powerful killer.


    However, at the moment, he is more concerned about the antidote.


    After fighting with the white tiger for a long time, the man with glasses found that Xu Lang and the man with big beard were no better than each other. Knowing that they couldn''t get along with each other, he immediately said, "stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll destroy the antidote right away! "


    Hearing the word "antidote", Bai Fei didn''t even think, "stop!"


    White tiger and Xu Lang stopped at the same time, the man with glasses and the man with big beard also stopped.


    Bai Yifei walked over and stood between Bai Hu and Xu Lang, "give me the antidote."


    "Here you are, but I have a condition." Glasses man calm face way.


    Bai Yifei asked, "what conditions?"


    The glasses man took out two small porcelain bottles, one containing white pills and the other containing black pills.


    "The black one is the antidote, the white one is the poison, just like the one in Li Xue''s body."


    Bai Yifei droops his eyes. He has already guessed what a man with glasses wants.


    Sure enough.


    "If you take this poison, I''ll give you the antidote." Glasses man looking at white also not way.


    Then white tiger and Xu Lang look at Bai Yifei at the same time.


    Bai Yifei asked faintly, "why should I eat it? After we kill you, I can also get the antidote! "


    The man with glasses laughed, "believe it or not, before you kill me, I have a hundred ways to destroy this antidote?"


    Bai Yifei is silent. He is right. It is possible to kill these two people, but it is absolutely impossible to get the antidote before killing him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you take the antidote, I will send you the antidote on time every month. You won''t die so soon. As long as you stay in Tianbei City honestly, the boss may be kind and let you live a few more years."


    Bai Yifei wondered, "will he be kind?"


    If you were kind, you wouldn''t send someone to kill him.


    Glasses man a smile, "as long as you forever, I say forever, stay in Tianbei City, don''t get in the way of the boss, the boss can let you a way."


    Stay in Tianbei forever?


    Bai also is not cold hum, "I didn''t want to leave here."


    "So it is, but who can guarantee it?" The glasses man shrugged and shook the porcelain bottle in his hand. "So, this is the only guarantee. Let''s believe your guarantee."


    White is not frowning.


    The glasses man threw the white porcelain bottle directly, and the white tiger caught it.


    "Your wife''s life is in your hands. How do you choose?" The spectacled man looks at Bai Yifei when he goes to the theatre.


    The white tiger looks at Bai Yifei and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei looks at the man with glasses and reaches for his hand.


    White tiger understand his meaning, also didn''t ask much, put the poison in the hand of white also not hand.


    When Xu Lang saw this, he wanted to say nothing.


    Even a killer who wants to kill himself has to be saved. He already knows the answer, so it''s useless to persuade him.


    But sometimes, he really can''t figure out why Bai Yifei is such a person?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t figure it out, but because of this, he suddenly had an idea that he didn''t want to kill him.


    Glasses man complacently smile, heart scold a way: as expected is a fool!


    The bearded man didn''t respond. He just listened to the men with glasses. He did what he said.


    In other people''s eyes, Bai Yifei''s choice is really stupid, but it is only in other people''s eyes.


    Bai Yifei has his own persistence. He knows what he is doing, and he also knows that he will not regret his choice.


    So, stupid or not stupid, no one can say clearly.


    Bai Yifei opened the porcelain bottle without hesitation and swallowed the white pill.


    "Glasses man laughed," very good, such a stupid thing only you can do, but you can rest assured, you are so sincere, our boss will naturally keep his word


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond, "give me the antidote."


    Seeing that Bai Yifei had taken the poison, the man with glasses didn''t care. He threw the antidote directly. This time, Bai Yifei caught it.Bai Yifei looks at the porcelain vase and his eyes flash. He doesn''t know whether the antidote is real or not, so it seems that Bai Hu and Xu Lang have found out Bai Yifei''s intention, and they are ready to start.


    But just then, the man with glasses said, "want to kill me?"


    "You have to think clearly. If we die, the boss won''t give you the antidote every month. You will die soon."


    It''s not a meal. It''s a problem.


    He chose to take the poison in exchange for Li Xue''s antidote, not to say how great he is, just because in his heart, Li Xue is more important.


    Now, if he has a chance, he also wants to live, which is human nature.


    The man with glasses was not silent when he saw Bai, so he winked at the man with big beard. The man with big beard turned to the warehouse knowingly.


    After a while, there was the sound of "buzzing" motorcycles.


    The bearded man came out with a motorcycle and stopped in front of the man with glasses. The man with glasses came forward and said with a smile: "if you want to live, you''d better not act rashly."


    Then the bearded man started the motorcycle, and they left.


    Xu Lang watched them go, frowned and asked, "will the task continue?"


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and said, "go on, now find him and kill him."


    In the previous task, Bai Yifei asked Xu Lang to find the druggist. Now, he not only has to find him, but also kill him. In this way, they don''t have to be restricted in the future to get the antidote.


    Xu Lang nodded, "OK."


    White tiger did not speak, turned to drive.


    Bai Yifei followed and said to Xu Lang, "together?"


    Xu Lang shook his head, "no need."


    With that, he left.


    Bai also is not forced, but to white tiger way: "hospital."


    At the hospital, Bai Yifei finds Niu Wang and asks him to test the antidote to see if it can really detoxify Li Xue.


    Two hours later, Niu Wang found Bai Yifei with the test results, looking excited, "this can really relieve the poison on Mrs. Bai, but...


    " just what? " Bai Yifei asked.


    The cow sighed, "but I can''t work out the ingredients in it, but it''s OK. Fortunately, only Mrs. Bai is poisoned. Just eat it."


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    However, he hesitated for a moment and then said, "Dr. Niu, do you think we can try our best to study this antidote, because...


    " what''s the reason? " Asked Niu Wang.


    Bai Yifei pursed his lips, "because I''m also poisoned."


    "What?" Niu Wang''s eyes widened in shock, "this..."


    there is only one antidote, and Bai Yifei is also poisoned, so...


    there is only one antidote

 Chapter 174

    Look at white is not look, cattle look understand, but shook his head, "I try my best."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "thank you, doctor Niu."


    With that, Bai Yifei went back with the antidote.


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s back, Niu did not know what he thought of. He sighed again, "ah!"


    In today''s society, with a high standard of living and advanced technology, everyone is in a greenhouse. The nature of selfishness is more obvious. It is estimated that no one will sacrifice his life for whom.


    Even close relatives!


    Of course, it can not be generalized, but such people are in the minority after all.


    As it happens, Bai Yifei is one of the few.


    Back at the villa, Bai Yifei finds Li Xue still sleeping, so he brings in a glass of water and wakes Li Xue up.


    "Xueer, wake up, take the medicine first, and then go to sleep."


    Li Xue wakes up in a daze and sees Bai Yifei. She whispers, "husband..."


    seeing such a soft Li Xue, Bai Yifei is heartbroken. She says in a warm voice, "come on, take the medicine, just finish it."


    Li Xue leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Bai Yifei. She didn''t believe it and said, "how can there be such a good thing?"


    "Besides, what kind of medicine is this? How is it black? "


    Bai Yifei said directly, "this is the antidote. Just take it."


    Li Xue blinked and suspected that she had heard wrong.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "this is really the antidote. I''ve gone to see doctor Niu for tests. Don''t worry!"


    Seeing this, Li Xue drank the medicine obediently.


    Bai Yifei finally felt at ease, "have a sleep! Just get some sleep. "


    "Well." Li Xue nodded and went to sleep again.


    Just when Bai Yifei left, Li Xue suddenly reached out and held Bai Yifei, "husband, can you accompany me?"


    Bai Yifei felt a little excited when he heard the words. The excitement was promoted. Bai Yifei immediately felt dizzy, but his body was better than Li Xue. He endured it for a while and then passed away.


    "OK, I''ll go and put the water cup away." Bai did not return as if nothing had happened.


    Li Xue didn''t find the abnormality of Bai Yifei. Well, she let go of Bai Yifei''s hand.


    After Bai Yifei came back, he lay on the bed and accompanied Li Xue to sleep.


    These days, the Marquis''s business, Li Xue''s business, he was exhausted.


    Fortunately, after Li Xue''s detoxification, Bai Yifei relaxed and fell asleep quickly.


    ...


    Liu Xiaoying went back to long Lingling''s rental house and threw her backpack on the sofa, "what kind of hospital! It''s disgusting to be the president and director of the hospital! "


    Obviously, Liu Xiaoying hated the president and the director.


    "But how could that man be so familiar? I''m sure I saw it somewhere? " Liu Xiaoying hasn''t thought of Bai Yifei''s identity, so she has to say that her memory is bad enough.


    After complaining, Liu Xiaoying called long Lingling and said that she would go out to eat tonight.


    After long Lingling agreed, she hung up and looked at the empty chairman''s office next to her. She was very worried and didn''t call Bai Yifei back. I don''t know what happened?


    After work, long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying went to a mid-range restaurant for dinner.


    "Lingling, you don''t know, the hospital I went to interview today is a disgusting person, especially the president and director..." Liu Xiaoying complained to long Lingling again.


    After hearing this, long Lingling said, "why is the hospital like this?"


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Xiaoying snorted, "isn''t all hospitals like this now?"


    Long Lingling shook her head helplessly. "What do you do? You can''t waste your medical skills! "


    "Ah, speaking of this, I think of one thing. After the interview, it seems that I met a couple. The wife was poisoned, and the husband was watching all the time. He was quite infatuated."


    "Besides, they don''t believe me, so he let me have a try, otherwise, his wife may not live."


    Words fall, long Lingling stopped, why does she feel to listen to some familiar?


    But she didn''t think much about it, instead, she said, "you are very good! You saved someone''s life. By the way, you saved someone. The Dean won''t say you have no experience, will you


    "Cut, their faces are as black as the bottom of the pot. I''m sure they won''t admit it!" Liu Xiaoying turned her eyes and said.


    Long Lingling a smile, "anyway they don''t want you, is their loss."


    "Of course!" Liu Xiaoying is confident in her medical skills.


    They were eating and chatting, but on the second floor where they couldn''t see them, someone noticed them.


    Ye AI looked at the two people below, with no expression.


    But Liu infinite smile.


    Ye AI Wen Yan asked: "do you know?"


    "I don''t know. That''s my student." Liu infinite looked at Liu Xiaoying.


    Ye AI looked over again, "are you a good student?"Liu infinite sneered, "do you know why I am a teacher and she is a student?"


    Ye AI shut up.


    Liu infinity took back his sight and said, "you''d better do it quickly, or there won''t be such a good chance."


    "I know for myself." Ye AI frowned and said that if Liu infinite had not given her medicine, she would not have worked for Liu infinite.


    Liu infinitely said: "in fact, if this thing is done, you will earn it. After all, Bai Yifei has not lived with Li Xue. You are Bai Yifei''s first woman."


    Ye AI was silent.


    But to tell the truth, she is still a little excited. She also knows that Bai Yifei and Li Xue have been married for two years, but they are not married yet, which gives her an opportunity to take advantage of.


    At that time, it''s better to let Li Xue see it with her own eyes, so the feelings between them will never come back?


    ...


    in the evening, Bai Yifei wakes up, Li Xue is still sleeping, so she goes out quietly.


    First I ordered the takeout, then I called back one by one.


    The first is white tiger, white tiger back to check the glasses man, but white tiger said nothing.


    The second call is from long Lingling.


    "Chairman, are you sick today?" Long Lingling asked.


    Bai Yifei replied, "I''m ok. How''s the land in the southern suburb going?"


    "The information and funds are ready. We''ll wait for the auction in three days." Long Lingling returned.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "very good. By the way, you should pay attention to the news of the hospital. If you can, the auction will fall behind. The marquis will consider investing in the hospital."


    Long Lingling was stunned for a moment and then said, "OK, chairman."


    After hanging up, long Lingling was a little confused. Why did the chairman suddenly want to invest in the hospital?


    The problem is that the Marquis''s problems have not been completely solved. If they go to invest again, I''m afraid it''s not good?


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain, and she didn''t dare to ask more.


    The last two are for bald Liu and Qin Hua. They need to keep looking, but don''t worry.


    After dealing with the phone, Bai Yifei turns to the room.


    "Xueer, wake up and eat."


    Li Xue wakes up after hearing the sound.


    "Well? What time is it? " Li Xue asked softly.


    Bai Yifei sounds like a feather scratching on the tip of his heart, itching very much.


    "It''s over six. It''s time for dinner."


    Li Xue Oh a, sat up and stretched a stretch, "I feel my spirit more."


    Before, she felt that her body was very empty and weak, but now, she felt that her spirit was back.


    Bai Yifei was happy after listening, "that''s good, that''s good."

 Chapter 175

    The antidote really works.


    Li Xue opened the quilt and showed her smooth legs under her pajamas. Her white eyes were not straight.


    Then Bai Yifei felt a familiar dizziness, turned around immediately, tried to calm down for a while, and said, "I''ll go down first and see if the takeout has arrived."


    Li Xue didn''t care. She just took off her pajamas and changed her clothes. If Bai Yifei didn''t look back at this moment, she would definitely faint.


    Li Xue excitedly changed her clothes and left the room.


    "Husband, have you got the takeout yet?" The voice was full of joy.


    Bai Yifei''s heart jumped when he heard the voice. He suddenly felt strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Soon."


    Li Xue Oh, it is lively to turn on the TV, watching the drama.


    Bai Yifei also watched it for a while. When the takeout arrived, they had dinner and continued to watch TV.


    In the evening, Bai Yifei didn''t sleep in the same room with Li Xue, but Li Xue suddenly came over.


    "Husband, why do you want to sleep in the next room?"


    Bai Yifei breathed, "Xueer, you..."


    Li Xue blinked a pair of innocent eyes, "aren''t we husband and wife? Don''t husband and wife sleep in the same room? "


    Bai Yifei restrained his excited heart, "wife, your body is just right, not suitable, wait for a period of time!"


    Li Xue blinked at the words, "what''s the relationship between sleep and body? And I feel very well! "


    Bai is not choking. Is he thinking too much?


    Li Xue''s eyes are clear and bright again. There is no such meaning at all. Bai is not depressed.


    "Then sleep together!" Bai Yifei agreed with a smile.


    So Bai Yifei and Li Xue share the same bed, but they really just share the same bed and do nothing.


    The next morning, after Bai Yifei got up, Li Xue also got up.


    But after Li Xue got up, she was a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Li Xue''s eyes were white, and she asked warily, "Why are you in my room? What did you do last night? "


    Bai Yifei: "Xueer, didn''t you ask me to sleep with you last night? And I didn''t do anything. " White is not the way back.


    Li Xue frowned, "is it?"


    Bai Yifei''s queer feeling was even stronger, but he didn''t grasp the key point.


    "Well, I''ll buy you breakfast, and then I''ll go to the company."


    Bai Yifei finished and left the room.


    Li Xue murmured: "when did Bai Yifei have a job?"


    Bai Yifei bought breakfast, put it in the restaurant, told Li Xue a few words, and drove to the company.


    When he arrived at the Marquis, Bai Yifei went over the information of the southern suburbs and gave it to long Lingling.


    Then he said, "if you go to contact this person, say that I ask her for help, and then contact the chairman of the five groups and ask them to come to me."


    Long Lingling took Bai Yifei''s contact information, didn''t pay attention to it, so she nodded and took it out.


    After going out, long Lingling immediately dialed the phone with her office landline, and then she felt vaguely that the number was so familiar?


    When the phone got through, a familiar voice came from long Lingling.


    "Hello?"


    Long Lingling: "Xiaoying?"


    Liu Xiaoying is speechless, "Lingling? Why are you calling me from the landline? I''m in a hurry! "


    Long Lingling now recalled what Bai Yifei had just ordered, and immediately realized that the five directors were poisoned, and Liu Xiaoying could detoxify them.


    How does Bai Yifei know Liu Xiaoying?


    "Well, our chairman wants to ask you a favor."


    "Ha?" Liu Xiaoying was confused. "I don''t know your chairman. Why does he ask me for help? Said, "did you tell him?"


    Long Lingling reluctantly replied: "how do I know how you have contact information? Anyway, the chairman asked you to help, which should be to detoxify several people."


    "Detoxification?" Liu Xiaoying was shocked and immediately remembered, "ah! The person who was in the hospital that day was your chairman? "


    "Ah?" Long Lingling was stunned. Recalling what Liu Xiaoying said yesterday, she suddenly understood that Bai Yifei accompanied Li Xue to the hospital yesterday. No wonder she didn''t answer the phone or come to the marquis.


    On the other side of the phone, he thought about it and said, "OK! Seeing that he is not bad, I reluctantly agreed. Did he say when to come? "


    "I''ll let you know when." Long Lingling comes back.


    Liu Xiaoying promised, "OK!"


    They talked for a while before they hung up.


    Long Lingling''s mood is suddenly complicated. It turns out that what Liu Xiaoying met yesterday was Bai Yifei and Li Xue, but is Li Xue so serious?


    After thinking about it for a long time, long Lingling was in a good mood and contacted five directors.In the afternoon, Liu Xiaoying and the five directors all arrived at the marquis.


    The office of the chairman of the board of directors is big enough. Five of them, together with Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling, are not crowded.


    Bai Yifei sits behind his desk, while long Lingling stands beside him.


    And Liu Xiaoying sat on the sofa next to him.


    As for the five directors, they also sat on the sofa.


    Xiao Teng, chairman of Yueya group, asked Bai Yifei with a smile, "Bai Dong, we are here to...


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Xiaoying," this is a doctor. Let her have a look at your poison. "


    The five were shocked and beamed at the same time.


    Who would want to be controlled by drugs? If they can detoxify, they don''t have to be controlled by Liu infinite.


    Liu Xiaoying turned her eyes and pursed her lips and said, "it seems that I''m your man!"


    The mouth is reluctant, but the body is honest.


    "Come on, give me your wrist."


    Bai Yifei smiles and thinks Liu Xiaoying is very interesting.


    After long Lingling saw it, her eyes flashed.


    Xiao Teng looked at the white eyes, and then stretched out his wrist.


    Liu Xiaoying feels Xiao Teng''s pulse and looks as usual.


    The other four were shocked.


    "Is that a pulse?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Is there such a young traditional Chinese medicine these days?"


    Liu Xiaoying was not moved, but frowned. Then she put down her hand and looked at another person.


    The other immediately reached out to feel Liu Xiaoying''s pulse.


    After reading all five, Liu Xiaoying said, "I''ve seen this poison. My teacher has studied it before. I can solve it."


    "Great!"


    "How wonderful


    The five directors cheered.


    Bai Yifei also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the five were poisoned, the Marquis would not have to be punished by the five groups. This is also good news for him.


    "Thank you so much." White is not light.


    Liu Xiaoying hummed, "just give me money."


    "No problem, just tell Lingling how much you want." Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling behind her.

 Chapter 176

    Liu Xiaoying glanced at long Lingling and raised her eyebrows, which means: you can do it!


    Long Lingling has no choice but to smile. She has a sense of propriety.


    This matter has also been solved. The five directors of the board of directors have repeatedly expressed their gratitude and said that they would show their attitude for the marquis in the future.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care and let them go. At the same time, he asked them to keep the status quo.


    After thanking the five presidents again, they left the marquis.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at long Lingling, snorts, turns around and leaves the office.


    Bai Yifei was surprised to see this, "do you... Know each other?"


    After a meal, long Lingling replied, "yes, she is my best friend."


    Now Bai is not surprised.


    Long Lingling explained: "I didn''t know at the beginning that the chairman was looking for her. I only knew when I contacted her."


    Bai Yifei nodded and suddenly relaxed. Liu Xiaoying is long Lingling''s best friend. She should be regarded as her own. Of course, she may not like it.


    ...


    now things are developing in a good direction. Li Xue''s poison has been removed, and the five directors'' poison has also been removed. Next, we are ready to concentrate on dealing with Liu infinite.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how many group directors Liu infinite controls. He doesn''t know. It''s certainly not the superficial ones, so he needs to pay more attention to other groups.


    As for the druggist, he didn''t believe so many people came to him and couldn''t find him!


    Back home from work, Bai Yifei finds Li Xue watching TV in the living room. What she is watching is a cartoon. Bai Yifei is surprised.


    When did Li Xue like to watch cartoons?


    Or bored to pass the time?


    "Cher?" Bai Yifei called, "are you hungry?"


    Li Xue only looked at Bai Yifei, then looked at the cartoon, "hungry, what do you eat at night?"


    Bai Yifei''s strange feeling dissipated. "I''d better order takeout!"


    He can''t bear to cook himself. Seeing Li Xue''s appearance, he doesn''t want to go out to eat, so he has to order takeout.


    After dinner, Li Xue continues to watch cartoons, and Bai is not used to it.


    Finally, when sleeping at night, Li Xue still pesters Bai Yifei to sleep together. Bai Yifei has no choice but to accompany Li Xue to sleep with pain and happiness.


    In the morning, Bai Yifei wakes up and finds that Li Xue is still sleeping, but the sleeping posture is a bit indescribable. He curls up together and presses the quilt under himself like a child.


    Bai Yifei smiles and covers Li Xue with a quilt. Then he goes out to wash and buy breakfast.


    But when he came back from breakfast, Bai Yifei found Li Xue sitting on the head of the bed, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Cher!" Bai Yifei put down his breakfast and ran to the bedside.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei, blinked, blinked, and then cried. This time, she was crying.


    Bai Yifei immediately did not know what to do, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? "


    In such a short time, only nightmares are possible.


    Li Xue weeps, "I want to find my mother, I want to find my father..."


    "er..." Bai is not a meal. Why does it feel like a child crying for his mother and father after being abandoned? Is it because he feels wrong?


    Bai also is not helpless, has to coax Li Xue first, "good good good, looks for the father, looks for the mother, first did not cry, we first have breakfast to be good?"


    Li Xuewen blinked a pair of tearful eyes and looked at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei''s heart was so clear that there was no evil idea in his life.


    Bai Yifei is about to say something, but he is shocked by Li Xue''s next words.


    "Uncle, can you really take me to my parents?"


    "Uncle... Uncle?" It took Bai a long time to find his voice.


    Li Xue didn''t cry any more. Instead, she looked at him and asked again, "uncle, what you just said is true? Where am I now? Why didn''t you see mom and dad? "


    Bai Yifei was shocked and flustered.


    As a result, Bai Yifei was so excited that he fell down on the bed in front of his eyes. Fortunately, he held back in time and didn''t faint completely.


    Li Xue was also surprised by Bai Fei, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei tried to calm down for a while, then he sat up and asked with trembling: "Xueer, do you remember who I am?"


    Li Xue blinked a pair of innocent eyes and shook her head slowly in Bai Yifei''s expectant eyes, "uncle, who are you? Is this my home? Or are you my father? "


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank bit by bit with Li Xue''s words. When he heard the last word "Dad", he almost didn''t choke on his own saliva.


    "Xueer, I''m your husband. Do you understand my husband?" Bai also not steady steady steady mood, soft voice asks a way.


    Li Xue shook her head, "I don''t know..."Bai Yifei almost fell down again, but he can''t fall down now. He must take Li Xue to the hospital immediately.


    "Xueer, get up first, we''ll have breakfast, and then we''ll take you to the hospital." White is not a soft voice.


    When Li Xue heard about breakfast, she seemed to forget about looking for her parents. She nodded obediently, then looked at her pajamas and took them off.


    Bai Yifei took a cold breath. He turned around and took a big breath. He tried to calm his agitation. But after a while, his face sank.


    Li Xue is a child now. She doesn''t know who her parents are.


    Bai Yifei immediately thought of the antidote. Is it the problem of the antidote itself or the sequela?


    All this needs to wait until the test results come out.


    At this time, Li Xue suddenly cried: "uncle, how do you wear clothes? Which one to wear? Why is it so big? "


    Bai Yifei looks up and sees that Li Xue is only wearing underwear. Bai Huahua''s body appears in front of her eyes, and she also holds a skirt in front of her.


    This white also not really can''t stand, a head fell on the bed.


    "Uncle? Uncle Li Xue was scared and cried again.


    I don''t know how long in the past, Bai Yifei''s ears heard Li Xue''s sobs. Bai Yifei was heartbroken and woke up.


    "Uncle... Are you... Awake?" Li Xue said while crying.


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows. This was the first time he fainted. When he woke up, he felt weak. He opened his eyes and answered weakly, "well, put on your clothes first!"


    "... oh." Li Xue blinked and saw that Bai Yifei was really OK, so she began to study clothes again, "but uncle, I won''t wear this..."


    Bai Yifei looked down and took a deep breath. Then she looked up and put on the clothes for Li Xue.


    Li Xue, wearing a white dress, stands in front of Bai Yifei with a smile.


    Bai Yifei laughed bitterly at this. Why did it become like this?


    After breakfast, Bai Yifei took Li Xue to the hospital and went directly to Niu Wang''s office, "doctor Niu, look at my wife. What''s wrong with her?"


    The cow looked at Bai and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the antidote useless? "


    But see Li Xue''s complexion, much better than before, should not be the problem of antidote?


    However, Li Xue''s behavior is a little strange, like a curious baby, looking east and West, with exploration.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and said, "Xueer is really good after taking the antidote, but now she has completely become a child and can''t remember anything. She still calls me... Uncle."


    The words fell, and Niu Wang was stunned.


    "How could that be?"


    Bai Yifei said anxiously: "so take her to check, and see what''s wrong? And... Can it be cured? "


    Niu Wang looks at Li Xue. At this time, Li Xue shows a child''s most innocent smile at Niu Wang, which makes Niu Wang dumbfounded.


    "Doctor Niu?" Bai Yifei called.


    The cow looked back and said, "I''ll take her to have an examination."


    Bai Yifei nodded, then said to Li Xue, "Xueer, follow this uncle, OK?"


    Li Xuewen blinked and said, "I want my uncle to accompany me."

 Chapter 177

    Li Xue doesn''t know why, and she doesn''t have a special liking for the dialogue, so she is very dependent on him.


    Bai Yifei is happy and distressed after hearing this. He is glad that even if Li Xue becomes a child, she will subconsciously rely on him. What is distressing is that Li Xue has just detoxified and become a child again.


    Seeing this, Niu nodded and said, "OK, Bai Dong, you can follow me."


    Bai Yifei, with a hum, pulls Li Xue to have an examination.


    Two hours later.


    The cow looks dignified.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei knew that the result was not very good, but he still asked, "Dr. Niu, my wife, she..."


    Niu sighed, "Mrs. Bai''s intelligence is only five or six years old now. She is a complete child, and she has forgotten everything before, except her name."


    "Such a result should be caused by the antidote, but when I tested it at that time, I didn''t find that the antidote would lead to such a result. It was my negligence. I..."


    Bai Yifei looked at the cow and said, "don''t blame you."


    Can make such toxin, so in the antidote mixed with some other things, can''t check out very normal, just, why is Li Xue?


    This poison should be borne by him. If he wants to become a child, it''s also him. Why is it Li Xue?


    Bai Yifei is agitated in his heart. He is not willing to feel sorry for Li Xue, blame himself, and hate the druggist.


    "White Dong!"


    Niu Wang''s voice came, but Bai Yifei had lost consciousness.


    "Uncle!" Seeing that Bai Yifei fainted again, Li Xue was frightened again, "Uncle... What''s the matter with you? Wu Wu....


    Niu Wang called the doctor to arrange first aid for Bai Yifei.


    Then he comforted Li Xue and said, "don''t worry, uncle. He''s just too tired. Just sleep for a while."


    Li Xue doesn''t know anything now. She just blinks and asks, "really?"


    "Really." Niu Wang patiently replied, "you wait here. We''ll come here in a moment."


    Li Xue nodded cleverly, "Oh..."


    Niu Wang just closed the door of the office and went to the emergency room.


    Niu Wang as like as two peas in white did not have a general physical examination. The results of the examination came out, which is exactly the same as that of Li Xue.


    There was only one antidote for the couple''s poisoning. The one who took the antidote was detoxification, but it became a child''s heart. This is really... Ah!


    Three hours later, Bai Yifei woke up and asked, "where''s my wife?"


    Niu Wang is in the ward and Li Xue is sitting by the bed.


    "Here it is." The cow looked back.


    Bai Yifei also saw Li Xue sitting beside him, so he felt relieved.


    Niu Wang shook his head and said, "you should know about your poison. You can''t have too much emotional fluctuation..."


    "I know." Bai Yifei nodded, "I''ll pay attention."


    Seeing this, Niu said no more. He looked at Li Xue and said, "I don''t know when Mrs. Bai will be better now. Mr. Bai should take more care of her and try not to let her go out alone."


    "Well." Bai is not nodding.


    After a few minutes of silence, Bai Yifei said: "Dr. Niu, I want to build a hospital that integrates Chinese and Western medicine. You are in charge of Western medicine, and Liu Xiaoying is in charge of Chinese medicine that day. I believe your strength will bring good results."


    The word falls, the cow hopes to pause.


    Then he sighed and said, "it''s my honor that Bai Dong can appreciate me so much, but I''m sorry that I have my persistence. I''m afraid I can''t promise Bai Dong."


    Bai is not surprised. Niu Wang''s good medical skills should not be relegated to such a private hospital as a doctor. You know, he is the best doctor in Tianbei city.


    Niu Wang''s mind drifted away and said: "three years ago, when I was undergoing an operation, I was forced to leave the provincial hospital because of a mistake that led to two deaths for one corpse. The matter was very serious. For the next year, I lived in remorse."


    "It''s useless to drink every day. I can''t even go to the hospital and forget that scene. I''m afraid I can''t be a doctor any more."


    "Until the investor of Beihua hospital found me, she gave me hope and made me stand up again, so..."


    Bai Yifei heard this and understood, "I know."


    Niu Wang said, "but, Bai Dong, I''d like to make a friend with you."


    Bai Yifei raised his head and suddenly laughed, "then you will be my brother."


    Niu Wang is in his forties. He doesn''t look old.


    Niu Wang nodded and laughed, "OK, I won''t call you Bai Dong."


    They look at each other and smile.


    Li Xue blinked, looked at them curiously and said, "do I also want to call you brother? But you''re older than your uncle? "


    Then Bai Yifei and Niu Wang were silent for a moment, and then they all laughed.Bai Yifei said with a smile: "no, you also call uncle!"


    The cow choked and said nothing.


    Bai Yifei''s body is really empty, but he still has something to do, so he takes Li Xue away.


    When he left, Niu Wang stopped Bai Yifei, "although I can''t go to the hospital you said, I think as a friend, I can help you as much as I can."


    Bai Yifei said gratefully, "thank you, brother Niu."


    Niu Wang said with a smile, "go ahead, remember to watch Mrs. Bai."


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded and left with Li Xue.


    On the bus, Bai is not thinking, do you want to tell Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun about this?


    Maybe you can tell Li qiangdong, but Liu Ziyun, thinking of the scene after she knows, Bai Yifei can''t help shivering. Forget it!


    Back to the villa, Bai Yifei thought nothing, so he stayed with Li Xue all the time.


    Until the next morning, long Lingling called and said that a woman was looking for him in the marquis.


    Bai Yifei asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Ye AI." Long Lingling returned.


    Bai Yifei frowned, "I know. I''ll come right away."


    Li Xue''s current situation is inseparable from others, but ye AI''s coming to him must be uneasy and kind-hearted. He thinks it is necessary to meet her and make preparations in time.


    Just Li Xue...


    after thinking for a while, Bai Yifei had to call Zhou Qu''er.


    "Do you have time? Come to the villa to accompany Xueer. "


    "No time!" Zhou Qu''er snorted and hung up directly.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    since last time, Zhou Qu''er and Bai Yifei have not met each other at all. She also deliberately forgets Bai Yifei. Who knows he even called.


    Now Li Xue is very good. She doesn''t need her to accompany her. She doesn''t want to see Bai Yifei. What''s more, she is really busy now. She is busy with her parents and always asks her to go on blind dates.


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to tell Li Xue to go out and buy her sugar and let Li Xue stay at home and not run around.


    Li Xue nodded when she heard that there was sugar to eat.


    Even so, Bai Yifei was not at ease, so he let Bai Hu stay to protect Li Xue.


    To the Marquis, ye AI has been waiting in the chairman''s office.


    Long Lingling''s eyes were white, and she dropped down again.


    When ye Ai saw Bai Yifei, he came over with a charming smile, "Bai Yifei, long time no see!"


    Bai Yifei sat at his desk and waved to long Lingling, "you go out first."


    Long Lingling nodded, wondering why she had been there before. Why did she let her out this time? And alone with a beautiful woman?


    See long Lingling left, ye AI walked over, one hand on the desk, one hand want to pull Bai Yifei''s tie, "Bai Yifei, so long no see, you don''t want me?"

 Chapter 178

    Bai Yifei sneered, "miss you? How do you want to break me? "


    Ye AI gave a meal and then replied with a smile as if nothing had happened: "what are you talking about? How could I bring you down? I like you too late? "


    Bai Yifei looked at Ye AI, obviously did not believe Ye AI''s words, "what did you do, we all know, do not need me to explain?"


    Li Fan''s affairs are all under the guidance of Ye AI. He already knows.


    Words fall, ye AI''s hand took back, definitely looked at Bai Yifei for a few seconds, then said with a smile: "yes, but I really like you, why don''t you be my boyfriend?"


    "I have a wife." White is not a light way back.


    Ye AI didn''t like it and said, "but there''s no difference between you and me? For more than two years, haven''t you slept with your wife yet? "


    Bai Yifei chokes. This is what he thinks most all the time, but he doesn''t like Li Xue to sleep with her.


    "Couples don''t just sleep." White also not light return a way, "you won''t understand."


    With that, he didn''t give ye AI a chance to speak. He asked directly, "tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming to me this time?"


    Ye AI''s eyes flashed and said, "I just miss you. Come and see you."


    Bai Yifei didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say her purpose all the time, and he didn''t have the patience to accompany her here. He said, "if it''s OK, please leave."


    "Don''t be so ruthless!" Ye AI said coquettishly.


    White also not unavoidable a burst of chills, "please leave."


    Ye Ai saw Bai Yifei''s appearance, bit his teeth and had to turn away.


    Bai is not speechless. What is she here for? It''s a waste of his time. I don''t know what happened to Cher?


    However, when Bai also had to go back, long Lingling came in and reported: "Chairman, director Zhang is here."


    "What''s the matter?" Just after Bai Yifei asked, Zhang Rong himself came in.


    "Chairman! The sanctions against the Marquis of the six groups are becoming more and more severe. Don''t we all take some measures? What''s more, other directors are also asking, doesn''t the chairman say that it can be solved in two days? It''s been almost a week....


    the reason why Zhang Rong has the courage to ask Bai Yifei is entirely driven by interests. If Bai Yifei doesn''t care about the Marquis, the marquis will fall down. As one of the shareholders, Zhang Rong can''t get any benefits. Not only that, he may be bankrupt.


    Long Lingling is very angry with Zhang Rong''s words.


    And Bai also said: "I said to solve the problem in two days, but you can''t see the effect."


    "This..." Zhang Rong does not believe, as long as solved, how can not see the effect?


    Now the six enterprises are still punishing the Marquis, and they have no intention of stopping.


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain, "you don''t need to worry about these things. Just prepare for the auction."


    What else did Zhang Rong want to say? Bai Yifei raised his hand to stop him. "I know that it is related to the vital interests of the directors. I won''t make fun of it. After all, the biggest shareholder is my father."


    Words fall, Zhang Rong has nothing to say, had to go out.


    Seeing that he had gone out, long Lingling was displeased and said, "Chairman, this director Zhang is too much...


    " it doesn''t matter. " Bai Yifei said lightly, "it''s best to use such a person, but it''s not trustworthy. Anyway, he still has so much leisure, you can arrange more things for him. "


    "I see, chairman." Long Lingling nodded.


    Bai Yifei got up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei''s figure and wants to stop him. Unfortunately, there seems to be no reason.


    Bai Yifei really went to the supermarket first to buy Li Xue some packets of big white rabbit milk candy, and also bought other kinds of sugar, so he went out of the supermarket.


    Just when I got to the parking lot of the supermarket, I saw a person, a person he hadn''t paid attention to for a long time.


    "Bai Yifei!" The man glared at Bai Yifei as if he wanted to swallow Bai Yifei alive.


    Bai is not surprised, "Zhao Peng?"


    Zhao Peng, who used to borrow money from him to start a business, didn''t pay back the money when his sister had an operation.


    Zhao Peng''s clothes are different from those in the past. He doesn''t wear a suit, but a casual dress, which can be seen everywhere on the stall.


    Since I met Bai Yifei last time, Bai Yifei refused to let any company of marquis cooperate with Zhao Peng''s company. Zhao Peng''s company failed to attract investment, and it is declining day by day. Now it''s just surviving.


    Zhao Peng blames Bai Yifei for all this.


    At that time, he thought that Bai Yifei was just the general manager of the Marquis, but only after the news came out in recent days did he know that Bai Yifei was the chairman of the Marquis!


    Just imagine that a country bumpkin, who was not as good as you, suddenly changed into the chairman of the city''s leading enterprise. This kind of feeling is really fucked!


    But just because of this, Zhao Peng hates Bai Yifei even more. Isn''t Bai Yifei the chairman of the Marquis? Then why did he only borrow 20000 yuan in those years, and why did he not inject tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of funds directly?At the end of the day, I''ll pay him back!


    Oh, if he doesn''t pay back the money, he won''t let the company cooperate with the marquis. It''s insidious and mean!


    These are Zhao Peng''s personal ideas.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to Zhao Peng for a long time. He has nothing to do with his company.


    "Excuse me, please." Zhao Peng is standing in front of his car, next door is estimated to be Zhao Peng''s car.


    Zhao Peng refused and said: "Bai Yifei, do you know what kind of life I''m living now? Do you have the face to talk to me so calmly? "


    Bai Yifei frowned, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "Well, if you didn''t refuse to cooperate with my company, my company would face bankruptcy?" Zhao Peng roared.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "Zhao Peng, can''t your company survive without Marquis? Then what is the need for him to exist? "


    "You Zhao Peng glared and said, "in a word, you are the cause of all this. I ask you to compensate me 50 million!"


    Words fall, white also not smile.


    Is Zhao Peng here to block him?


    50 million compensation, open mouth to come, why?


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Peng looked at Bai Yifei strangely, "I tell you, this is what you should compensate me for!"


    Zhao Peng thinks that since Bai Yifei is the chairman of the Marquis, it''s easy for him to make 50 million yuan. In the face of his classmates, and in addition, he should have made compensation, so Zhao Peng takes it for granted.


    After Bai Yifei finished laughing, his eyes were filled with awe. "Zhao Peng, I''ll say it again for the last time. You and I are no longer friends before, as long as you didn''t pay back the money."


    "What you have today is your own suffering, which has nothing to do with me. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, otherwise, I don''t mind taking some special measures."


    "You know, I can do it." Bai Yifei''s last look frightened Zhao Peng.


    Bai Yifei pulls open Zhao Peng, opens the car door and goes away.


    Zhao pengleng was in the same place. After a long time, he yelled: "Bai Yifei! You wait for me! "


    ...


    Li Xue stayed at home alone to watch cartoons. Suddenly, she heard the doorbell and was very happy.


    He got up and opened the door. "Uncle, are you back?"


    However, when I saw the strange beauty in front of me, my face suddenly collapsed, with doubts and curiosity.


    Ye AI stood at the door, and was thundered by Li Xue''s "Uncle". Seeing Li Xue''s appearance again, he had to ask, "don''t you know me?"


    Li Xue shook her head, "sister, who are you?"


    "Sister?" Ye AI was surprised. "You call me sister?"


    It''s true that Li Xue is one or two years younger than ye AI, but their relationship doesn''t go that far.


    Li Xue blinked, "what''s that called? Auntie? "


    Ye AI one breath suffocates in the heart, the facial expression is gloomy, "you really don''t know who I am?"


    "I don''t know..." Li Xue shook her head and asked, "are you looking for your uncle? Uncle went out to buy me sugar


    "What?" Ye AI is confused.


    Uncle? Sugar?


    Wait, there''s something wrong with Li Xue.

 Chapter 179

    "Who is your... Uncle?" Ye AI asked.


    Li Xue Wen Yan for a while, said: "uncle is uncle ah!"


    Ye AI: "can the elder sister go in for a while? I did come to see your uncle Ye AI said with a smile.


    Li Xue thought about it, and then turned aside, "come in! Uncle may not be back for a while


    Ye AI sat on the sofa and saw Li Xue watching the cartoon. Suddenly, her mouth was slightly puffed. Is this what children see?


    Children?


    Ye AI''s eyes narrowed slightly. Does it mean that Li Xue has become a child?


    Thinking of this, ye AI smiles.


    "Xiaoxue, my sister suddenly remembers that she still has something to do. Come back to your uncle next time!"


    Li Xue turned her head and blinked, "Oh..."


    Ye AI said again, "but just now, my sister heard that my uncle bought sugar for you, didn''t she?"


    "Well." Li Xue nodded.


    Ye AI laughs very gently, "that elder sister also can buy sugar to eat, moreover also has many other delicious, amusing, elder sister takes you to eat, how to play?"


    Li Xue Wen Yan''s eyes blinked and blinked. Obviously, she was moved by the child''s nature.


    "But, uncle said, you can''t go out with anyone."


    Ye AI replied with a smile: "elder sister is not someone else, elder sister and your uncle have a good relationship, otherwise they would not come to him at home, would they?"


    Li Xue felt reasonable after hearing this and hesitated to ask, "are there really many delicious and interesting ones?"


    "Of course, my sister won''t cheat." Ye AI said with a smile.


    Li Xue said, "well, I''ll wait for my uncle to come back, and then take me."


    Ye AI''s smile can''t be stopped. Her greatest patience in her life has to be taken out. She still can''t coax Li Xue away. She is a little irritable. Finally, she has to say, "OK, well, I have an address and phone number here. If you can''t wait, you can come to see my sister. My sister will take you to play."


    Li Xue received the business card from ye AI, but she didn''t understand it, but she still nodded, "Oh..."


    Ye AI had to go, but at the moment when she stepped out, she suddenly thought of something, turned around and said to Li Xue, "Xiaoxue, my sister can not only take you to eat delicious food and play, but also take you to find your parents."


    With that, ye AI went straight away.


    But Li Xue was stunned at the same place, "Mom and Dad..."


    Ye AI found that Li Xue only talked about his uncle all the time, but did not mention mom and Dad, but children, do not want to stay with mom and dad?


    So when she said the last sentence, it was up to Li Xue.


    Li Xue didn''t watch cartoons any more. Looking at her business card, she thought about her parents. Who are they? Why didn''t uncle take him to his parents?


    Why don''t mom and dad come to her? Is she an abandoned child?


    Thinking of this, Li Xuehong''s eyes are red, and Bai Yifei hasn''t come back yet, which makes her feel more aggrieved, frightened and helpless.


    Finally, Li Xue summoned up courage, "I''m going to find my parents!"


    Li Xue went out with her business card.


    At this moment, the white tiger is fighting with a sick man. He doesn''t notice that Li Xue has left the villa.


    After Li Xue came out of the villa, she began to make trouble.


    "Where is this? How do you get there? "


    On the side of the road, there were few vehicles and few people coming. There was no one to ask.


    Li Xueman walked aimlessly, hoping to come and tell her how to go.


    At this time, hiding in the monitoring corner of Ye AI to Li Xue called: "snow, is it you?"


    Li Xue turned her head and saw that it was Ye AI. She said with a smile, "sister, are you here?"


    "Xiaoxue, are you going to find your parents? Come here, sister. I''ll show you. " Ye AI waved with a smile.


    Li Xue is obedient and walks over...


    ...


    "Li Xue is missing." The voice of the white tiger came from the phone.


    Bai Yifei was driving. When he heard the news, his hand trembled and the car turned a corner. Fortunately, he stabilized in time. "What''s the matter?"


    White tiger said in a deep voice: "Ye AI came to find Li Xue and brought a bodyguard."


    "You mean ye AI has taken Xueer away, you haven''t been able to keep people?" Bai Yifei is on the verge of outbreak. Everyone knows the position of Li Xue in his heart. Now Bai Hu tells him that under the protection of Bai Hu, Li Xue has been taken away.


    The white tiger was silent.


    Bai Yifei roared: "you wait for me, I''ll be right back!"


    Then he hung up.


    In an instant, the speed increased to the extreme.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Yifei returned to the villa.


    At the entrance of the villa, the white tiger stands there, waiting for Bai Yifei.Bai Yifei walks over with gloomy eyes and raises his hand to hit Bai Hu. However, because of his emotional agitation, he is dizzy and staggers for two steps.


    "Be careful." White tiger reminds a sentence.


    White also is not to cover chest big mouth exhale, voice low ground is terrible, "how on earth to return a responsibility?"


    White tiger said briefly.


    Bai Yifei tried not to faint. After a long time, he said, "go check the surveillance."


    White tiger said: "monitoring has been checked, Li Xue is their own out."


    "Did you go out on your own?" White also not doubt, "is not leaf AI to take?"


    "Not sure." The white tiger shook his head.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and called Qin Hua, "my wife is missing..."


    Qin Hua soon took the police to the villa. After listening to Bai Yifei''s story, he immediately asked someone to get the roadside surveillance around the villa.


    Half an hour later, people saw Li Xue walking aimlessly on the roadside. Then they saw who walked past with a smile. Here, there was no trace of Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei''s face sank.


    Obviously, this is premeditated. The person who took Li Xue specially chose the dead corner of monitoring.


    "I''ll send more people and find them immediately." Qin Hua stood up and said, "although we don''t know who the other party is, we will try our best to find it."


    Bai Yifei nodded and sent Qin Hua away.


    Bai Yifei''s chest is undulating. He has been holding on without fainting. He''s about to reach the limit, but he can''t. He''s not at ease. Li Xue was taken away intentionally. You can imagine what will happen to her?


    Li Xue can''t be found for a moment. He can''t be at ease for a moment.


    Bai Yifei takes out his mobile phone and calls bald Liu.


    "There''s no need to change that person. Now, immediately, I''ll find Li Xue, my wife, and I''ll send you the photos later. Similarly, I''ll give 100 million yuan to whoever finds it. No, one billion yuan!"


    "Hiss..." bald Liu scalp numb, "boss, is what happened?"


    He suspected that he had heard the wrong thing.


    White also not urgent, "the son of a bitch asks you to look for! Where''s all that crap? "


    With that, Bai Yifei hangs up and calls Chen Hao.


    "Mouse, your brother over there, if you can contact him, please contact him. Help me find Li Xue. I''ll give you the photo. If you find it, I''ll give you a billion yuan."


    Chen Hao was stunned, "boss, you...


    " don''t talk nonsense, go Bai Yifei didn''t want to say more. Then he hung up again.


    White tiger looking at white also not so anxious appearance, know this time is oneself neglect, then open mouth way: "I also go."


    Bai is not indifferent to the white tiger.

 Chapter 180

    He also complained about the white tiger in his heart. He left the white tiger to protect Li Xue. As a result, Li Xue was taken away.


    However, he knew that it was not the fault of Bai Hu, who was entangled with others at that time. It was understandable that he didn''t find out. The key is that Li Xue went out on her own.


    After Bai Hu left, Bai Fei thought about it and called Li qiangdong to tell him about Li Xue. As for whether he should tell Liu Ziyun or not, it doesn''t matter.


    Li qiangdong know, and did not tell Liu Ziyun, just rushed to the villa.


    "What''s the matter?" Li qiangdong asked calmly.


    Bai Yifei said simply, and then said, "I''ve asked people to look for it. Dad, do you have anyone else to use? Let them look together, and they will find it. "


    When Li qiangdong wanted to blame Bai Yifei, he didn''t say, "I know."


    When he got Li qiangdong''s words, Bai Yifei couldn''t hold on any longer. He spewed out blood and fainted on the sofa.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    ...


    in the hospital, Niu Wang came out after checking Bai Yifei''s body.


    Li qiangdong asked, "doctor Niu, what''s wrong with him?"


    The cow sighed and said, "take a step to talk."


    Li qiangdong nodded and followed Niu to the office.


    "Bai is not in deep love with Mrs. Bai. Does Dong Li know about his daughter''s poisoning?"


    Li qiangdong nodded. He was in front of him at that time. "As like as two peas, Li Xue,"


    continued, "white is also poisoned. It is exactly the same as that of Mr. two. He did not know where he got the antidote from him. He gave it to the white lady without hesitation."


    Li Qiang Dongzhen looked at Niu Wang in surprise and clenched his fist at the same time.


    Niu Wang continued: "he didn''t ask me to tell anyone about this. He wanted to fight against it by himself, but what he didn''t expect was that the antidote made Mrs. Bai''s intelligence degenerate to five or six years old, and no one remembered it."


    Li qiangdong pursed his lips, "Xueer, can you get better?"


    "It should be OK, but we need medicine, but we..." Niu Wang didn''t finish, but he understood the meaning behind.


    After the office was quiet for a while, Niu Wang said: "before, a little girl came to the hospital for an interview. She just met Mrs. Bai and fainted. It was she who relieved Mrs. Bai''s symptoms. Maybe she has a way."


    Li qiangdong''s eyes brightened, "where is she?"


    "Bai Yifei knows her contact information and can contact her." The cow looked back.


    Li qiangdong got up and said, "thank you."


    Niu Wang shook his head. "You''re welcome. Bai Yifei is my friend."


    Li qiangdong was stunned and had to admire him. Bai Yifei became friends with a doctor like Niu Wang. At the same time, he felt proud and gratified.


    Out of the office, Li qiangdong sits and waits for Bai Yifei to wake up.


    In the process of waiting, Li qiangdong thought a lot.


    When he asked Li Xue to marry Bai Yifei, he didn''t really like his son-in-law, but now it seems that he sincerely admits that his kindness to Li Xue is beyond their imagination.


    Therefore, after Li Xue was taken away, Li qiangdong wanted to talk about him, but he couldn''t, because he was the one who was most worried.


    I just hope Xueer doesn''t have anything to do, and Bai Yifei doesn''t have anything to do, and everyone is OK.


    Three hours later, Bai Yifei woke up and was weaker than ever.


    "Xueer... Xueer..."


    Bai Yifei wakes up and thinks about Li Xue.


    Li qiangdong sighed helplessly, "I''m looking for you. Pay attention to your body first."


    Bai Yifei got up and said, "no, I''m going to find Xueer."


    Li qiangdong see white is not so, immediately stop him, "what''s your body, you don''t know, if you even fall down, who will take care of Xueer?"


    Bai Yifei stopped, his eyes flushed and choked: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left her one step..."


    seeing this scene, Li qiangdong couldn''t help reddening his eyes.


    "Cheer up, Cher is waiting for you."


    Bai Yifei is still choking.


    Li qiangdong sighed and said, "doctor Niu said, is there a little girl who can control your illness?"


    Bai Yifei said.


    "Get her! Control it. Don''t be serious


    Bai Yifei said: "no, find Xueer first."


    Words fall, white also not lift quilt, get out of bed.


    Li qiangdong was helpless, but he did not stop Bai Yifei.


    After Bai Yifei went out, he immediately called long Lingling and asked her to contact the directors of the group and the chairman of other groups. They all came to find Li Xue. No matter who it was, they found Li Xue with a reward of 1 billion yuan.


    Long Lingling was shocked, "Chairman, one billion?""Yes." Bai Yifei replied, "by the way, after the notice, I''ll go to the reporter, let the reporter publish, and help to find someone."


    After long Lingling''s muddled response, she hung up.


    Li Xue is missing?


    Long Lingling didn''t dare to delay, so she immediately followed Bai Yifei''s orders to find someone.


    Within half a day, the Marquis''s wife became a household name in Tianbei city.


    As long as anyone finds Li Xue, it will be a reward of one billion yuan.


    Everybody''s crazy.


    One billion!


    Who is not jealous?


    When Li qiangdong knew about it, he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    However, he cleverly let Liu Ziyun avoid the news and let her stay at home as far as possible without knowing about it.


    In the evening, Bai Yifei is decadent sitting on the sofa and suddenly receives a call from long Lingling.


    "Did you find it?" Bai Yifei asked excitedly.


    Long Lingling paused and said, "Xiaoying is gone, too."


    "What?" White also not surprised for a moment, "also be taken away?"


    Long Lingling said, "I usually live alone, so I installed a pinhole camera in my room. When I went home, I didn''t find Xiaoying, so I didn''t answer her phone. I thought it was wrong, so I turned on the monitor. She was tied away by two people."


    "Did you call the police?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling nodded, "reported, the police came, is looking for clues."


    Words fall, long Lingling asks again, "Chairman, they both disappeared, is there any connection?"


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment. "Is the police here Qin Hua?"


    "Yes." Long Lingling returned.


    Bai Yifei said, "let him come to the villa, and you will come with him."


    "... I see." Long Lingling hangs up the phone, looks at Qin Hua, and brings Bai Yifei''s words to her.


    Qin Hua Wen Yan nodded, "these two missing cases should be related. Let''s go."


    Qin Hua and long Lingling came to LANBO port villa.


    "Today, after I left, I went to the Ye AI you said, but there was no evidence, she didn''t admit it, and there was an alibi, so..." Qin Huadao said.


    Bai is not confused, isn''t it Ye AI?


    But Li Xue left alone after ye AI found Li Xue.


    But without evidence, the police will not arrest people casually on this basis alone.


    White is not frowning.


    Long Lingling was also a little worried, "what should we do now?"


    "Keep sending more people." Bai Yifei said and looked at Qin Hua, "one billion, you are the same."

 Chapter 181

    Qin Hua pursed his lips, "this is my duty as a policeman."


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er, who knew the news from the news, also came.


    "Why is Cher missing?" Zhou Qu''er asked.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything, but long Lingling on one side said: "it was deliberately taken away, which has nothing to do with the chairman."


    Zhou Qu''er is silent when she hears that Bai Yifei wants her to accompany Li Xue today. She refuses.


    If she doesn''t refuse, won''t Cher be taken away?


    "It''s all my fault..." Zhou Qu''er squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Bai Yifei frowned tightly and yelled: "don''t cry!"


    Zhou Qu''er was shocked. He didn''t cry any more. He just looked at Bai Yifei and didn''t dare to speak.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry."


    Li Xue is missing. He is impatient, so he doesn''t control his temper.


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t speak. For a moment, the living room became quiet.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei told them that Li Xue''s intelligence had degenerated into a child of five or six years old.


    Words fall, several people have shocked, no wonder Li Xue will go out, and then was taken away.


    ...


    after all, Li Xue followed Ye AI to a villa. Ye AI said to Li Xue, "you stay here for a while, I''ll get you something to eat, and then I''ll take you to your parents, OK?"


    Li Xue nodded, "then you should come back quickly."


    In a strange environment, Li Xue was a little uneasy.


    Ye AI nodded with a smile, "I''ll be back soon."


    However, it never comes back.


    Li Xue waited in her room for more than three hours, but did not wait for ye AI to come back.


    Li Xue alone in the villa, feel afraid, panic, why no one to come?


    Frightened for a long time, Li Xue remembered that she could go out by herself, but when she went to open the door, she found that the door could not be opened.


    She didn''t know what it meant. She just knew that no one came and she couldn''t get out. She was alone and scared.


    "Uncle... Wuwu..." Li Xue squatted by the door and cried, but no one answered.


    Do not know how long to cry, Li Xue cry tired, directly sitting on the ground, in a daze.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do? I don''t know what I should do? She doesn''t know anything.


    Another hour passed and a sound came from the door.


    Li Xue suddenly surprised, and then happily stood up, "sister, are you back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened, a lively girl in a T-shirt and jeans was stuffed in, and then the door was closed again.


    "I''ll go! Take it easy


    Liu Xiaoying pounced directly on Li Xue.


    Li xuegen didn''t expect that someone would jump on him. They fell to the ground.


    Liu Xiaoying felt that someone was under her and immediately got up, "I''m sorry, I''m not..."


    Li Xue was really pressed down, and her back hit the ground. The pain was so bad that tears came out. "Pain..."


    "er..." Liu Xiaoying felt very sorry, but to her surprise, "are you Mrs. Bai? What are you doing here? "


    While talking, Liu Xiaoying pulls Li Xue up.


    Li Xue cried and looked at Liu Xiaoying curiously. Then she asked carefully, "sister, do you know me?"


    "Ha?" Liu Xiaoying is confused, "elder sister?"


    Li Xue blinked, very innocent.


    Liu Xiaoying looked for a long time and found something wrong, "you, don''t remember me?"


    Li Xue shakes her head.


    Liu Xiaoying hissed, "what''s the situation?"


    Li Xue still shakes her head.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Li Xue, carefully observed it, then said in a soft voice: "that, can I feel your pulse?"


    "What is pulse feeling?" Li Xue asked curiously.


    Xu is because someone came, or a beautiful sister, Li Xue feel much safer, did not have the kind of fear before.


    Liu Xiaoying choked and explained patiently, "it''s just a simple way to hold your wrist."


    "How to hold it?" Li Xue asked again, not curious.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Li Xue''s innocent and curious appearance. Her heart is trembling. What kind of fairy is this! How nice!


    "You take your hand out and do as I do."


    Li Xue looks at Liu Xiaoying, takes out her wrist and hands it to Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "you are great!"


    Li Xue was very happy and smiling.


    Liu Xiaoying coughed softly and felt Li Xue''s pulse carefully.


    A few minutes later, Liu Xiaoying showed a look of surprise, "how can it be? It''s amazing


    Li Xue didn''t know what Liu Xiaoying was talking about. She just blinked and looked at her curiously.Liu Xiaoying thinks it''s amazing that the toxin on Li Xue''s body is gone, which shocked her. The toxin is dissolved in the blood, so it''s not easy to get rid of it. So what has Li Xue experienced in the past two days?


    After thinking about it, Liu Xiaoying is sure that Li Xue must have taken the antidote, but I don''t know why, leading to Li Xue''s amnesia, or mental degradation.


    No wonder she didn''t know herself and called herself sister.


    But the question is, how did she get caught? Or are you locked up with yourself? Isn''t she Bai Yifei''s wife?


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t think about these problems.


    "Do you know your name?" Liu Xiaoying asked.


    "Li Xue." Li Xue returned.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, that''s OK, "Xiaoxue, now we want to live here for a period of time, I will always accompany you, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Speaking of this, Li Xue suddenly dropped her eyes, "I miss my uncle. Where is my uncle? Why don''t you come to me? Wu Wu....


    "er..." Liu Xiaoying has some difficulty in dealing with children.


    But uncle?


    Who is this talking about?


    Liu Xiaoying took Li Xue to the sofa in the living room and said, "don''t worry, my uncle will come to you. We are just here... On holiday... Just for fun."


    Li Xue continued to sob, "I want my uncle..."


    Liu Xiaoying has a headache. What can I do?


    "May I ask who your uncle is?"


    Li Xue choked: "uncle is uncle, why do you all ask me that?"


    "Well?" Liu Xiaoying noticed something was wrong, "who else asked you?"


    Li Xue replied, "a beautiful sister."


    "She said that she came to see her uncle, and she also said that she could take me to eat delicious food, have fun, and take me to my parents....


    speaking of this, Liu Xiaoying understood that Li Xue was abducted, right?


    No, does Bai Yifei not know about Li Xue?


    If you know your wife''s situation, you should stay with her. How can you be abducted?


    Liu Xiaoying is very angry suddenly, and has more patience with Li Xue.


    "Oh, well, my sister is here to play with you and make delicious food for you, OK?"


    Li Xuewen raised her head and blinked a pair of tears, "really?"


    "Really." Liu Xiaoying nodded, "are you hungry? I''ll cook for you now. "


    Li Xue nods hard. She has been locked here for several hours. When it''s time for dinner, she is already hungry.

 Chapter 182

    Liu Xiaoying laughed and said, "then I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Li Xue blinked at the words, then stood up and followed Liu Xiaoying.


    After Liu Xiaoying found out, she didn''t say much. Li Xue doesn''t feel safe now. She needs to see her before she can rest assured.


    When cooking, Liu Xiaoying says a few words to Li Xue from time to time, so as not to embarrass them. Then, Liu Xiaoying suddenly reacts that Li Xue''s uncle is not Bai Yifei?


    Then Liu Xiaoying smiles, "ha ha..."


    Li Xue asks curiously, "what''s your sister laughing at?"


    Liu Xiaoying held back a smile and shook her head. "It''s OK. Well, I think of a funny thing."


    Li Xue is not curious about this, just staring at the food in the pot.


    Liu Xiaoying also accelerated the speed, the two simply eat a tomato egg noodles.


    The people who care about them probably don''t want them to starve, so there are many fresh dishes, meat and noodles in the refrigerator.


    After dinner, Liu Xiaoying takes Li Xue to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Xiaoxue, do you want to sleep in a room by yourself? Or shall I sleep with you? " Liu Xiaoying asked, but she already knew the answer.


    Sure enough, Li Xue replied, "I don''t want to sleep alone."


    "Well, let''s sleep together." Liu Xiaoying smiles and pulls Li Xue into a clean bedroom. It looks like a close friend.


    Lying on the bed, Li xue''an was quiet, not noisy.


    Liu Xiaoying feels a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, she and Li Xue only know each other because they happened to save her once. They are not familiar with each other. Therefore, it''s a bit awkward to lie in bed with such a person who is not familiar with her.


    Turning his head to see Li Xue, he found that Li Xue had fallen asleep and had to sigh, "it''s really a child!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei didn''t sleep all night. They all came to persuade him, but no one could.


    Finally, Bai Yifei drove out to find someone himself.


    However, Bai Yifei drove around Tianbei City, but he didn''t find any clues, let alone Li Xue.


    Finally, Bai Yifei parked his car outside the villa and lit a cigarette.


    In the distance, Zhou Qu''er looked at Bai Yifei and did not disturb him.


    No one is more worried than Bai Yifei that Li Xue has been captured. What''s more, Li Xue''s intelligence has degenerated and it will be more dangerous to be captured.


    But they also have no way, don''t know who the other party is, also don''t know each other''s purpose, they look around like headless flies, there is no clue.


    Now only Zhou Qu''er is left in the villa. Long Lingling goes back to her rental house, and Qin Hua takes people back.


    For a long time, Zhou Qu''er passed by.


    "Bai Yifei."


    Bai did not respond.


    Zhou Qu''er took a breath and said, "Bai Yifei, go and have a rest! Your body....


    she just found out that Li Xue was poisoned, but she was detoxified, and Bai Yifei was poisoned again. After fainting twice, Bai Yifei was very weak.


    He will collapse sooner or later, regardless of his health.


    Bai Yifei didn''t reply. He was still smoking.


    Zhou Qu''er is angry.


    "Bai Yifei! Look at you now! Can you think about it for yourself? Yes, Xueer is missing. We are all worried, but what can we do? We''re all trying to find it, but we still can''t find it! "


    "If you look like this, can Xueer come back? You should cheer up, Cher. We''ll find it, but before that, you can''t drag yourself down! "


    "Otherwise, when Cher comes back, what do you want her to do?"


    Words fall, white also not eye eye eye moved.


    "I just want to find Xueer as soon as possible..."


    Zhou Qu''er pursed her lips, "who doesn''t want to find Xueer as soon as possible? The problem is that you can''t find it at all. You can''t find all the people in the whole city. What can you do? "


    Li Xue is her best friend. Now she has been taken away. She is also worried and worried.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Qu''er said, "it''s very late. Let''s have a rest first, and we''ll look for it tomorrow."


    Bai didn''t move.


    Zhou Qu''er is very angry.


    "Bai Yifei! What are you going to do? What''s the use of your dying appearance? "


    Bai Yifei suddenly yelled, "what do I want? I just want to find Cher! "


    "Do you know? She''s only five or six years old now. Do you know what that means? "


    "She was deliberately taken away. Do you know what she will face?"


    "If, if..."


    Bai Yifei choked.


    Zhou Qu''er was quiet and her eyes were red. She knew what that meant.If the other party''s mind is not pure, and has done something to hurt Li Xue, they can''t imagine it.


    The two fell silent again.


    Finally, Bai Yifei got out of the car, went back to the villa and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er was relieved and found a guest room to sleep.


    ...


    in the morning, ye AI, with a black face, threw the cup out of his hand.


    "Ah


    Ye AI lost his temper.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Yifei should care so much about Li Xue, and gave a billion yuan to all the people in the city to find Li Xue.


    Now everyone is looking for Li Xue. What she wants to do is almost impossible.


    She originally planned to get Bai Yifei after catching Li Xue. Finally, she gave Bai Yifei medicine to let Li Xue see Bai Yifei sleeping with her.


    When all the dust is settled, even if Li Xue becomes a child, she will have a shadow over it. Bai Yifei has already had a relationship with her, so it is absolutely impossible to get rid of her.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    The sick man came in, carrying two bodyguards in black. The two bodyguards were shaking and seemed very afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye AI frowned at them.


    The sick man threw two bodyguards to the ground and said, "one billion."


    Words fall, ye AI instantly understand, looked at the two bodyguards.


    "You betrayed me?"


    The bodyguard bowed his head and trembled, afraid to speak.


    Ye AI didn''t want them to answer, "good! The Ye family raised you to betray me? "


    "Oh, yes, one billion is not a small number!"


    Suddenly, one of them knelt down and kowtowed, "Miss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m begging for your life! Please spare my life


    The other one followed, "Miss, spare your life! Miss, spare your life


    After working in Ye''s family for such a long time, they know better than anyone that the end of betrayal is only a dead word!


    Ye AI cold hum a, "betrayal of the end, always only one!"


    Words just finished, the sick man instant hand.


    Then the two bodyguards'' voices stopped abruptly, their eyes widened, and blood appeared on their necks. Then they fell to the ground and died.


    Ye AI didn''t look at it and said, "I''ve dealt with it."

 Chapter 183

    The sick man nodded and asked, "Miss, what''s next?"


    Ye AI is silent.


    The reward of one billion yuan is too much. No one will be moved.


    Today, we have solved two problems. It''s hard to guarantee that other people will not be moved and will be betrayed sooner or later. So we have to let her go?


    But she was not reconciled.


    There''s only one chance. There''s no chance to miss it.


    Ye AI''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t make a decision.


    Sick man looking at Ye AI did not disturb her, just waiting for ye AI command.


    Finally, ye AI smiles.


    The sick man looked at her suspiciously and only heard her say: "go and find two men."


    Words fall, the sick man pause for a while, and then immediately understand the meaning of Ye AI, bowed his head and asked: "Miss, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Ye AI said with great certainty.


    Sick man see this no longer speak, turned out.


    ...


    the next morning, everyone in Tianbei city was still looking for Li Xue, and Bai Yifei was not idle, driving around the city with Zhou Qu''er.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei received a strange phone call.


    "Do you want to know Li Xue''s whereabouts?" The voice on the phone is processed by the Morpher.


    Bai Yifei, with a look in his eyes, immediately braked and stopped at the roadside, "where is she?"


    Zhou Qu''er, the co pilot, saw this immediately.


    The phone said, "Haitian club."


    With these four words, the phone hung up.


    When Bai Yifei heard these four words, his tendons burst and he immediately started the car and rushed out.


    Zhou Qu''er nearly jumped forward and hit the car, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei pinched the steering wheel. "Xueer is in Haitian club."


    With only one word, Zhou Qu''er was silent.


    Haitian club is an entertainment club in Tianbei city. It looks bright on the surface, but everyone knows what is inside.


    If Li Xue is there, then...


    suddenly, Bai Yifei said, "inform Qin Hua to go to the Haitian club."


    "... Oh, yes." Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment before he took out his mobile phone.


    Two hours ago.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying had a good sleep and got up to make breakfast. Not long after they finished eating, people came to the villa.


    It''s two bodyguards, wearing black sunglasses. I can''t see anything.


    Liu Xiaoying will protect Li Xue behind, "what are you doing?"


    The bodyguard didn''t talk nonsense. He went up directly and fainted.


    Then two people, one carrying the other, took the car.


    More than an hour later, Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying wake up.


    "Hiss..." Liu Xiaoying touched her back neck, "I don''t know, be light!"


    Li Xue also woke up, after seeing Liu Xiaoying around, she didn''t react. She just looked around curiously, "sister, where is this?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the room after hearing the news.


    This is a luxurious room. The warm color decoration and fine layout all show that it is either a hotel or whose private room it is.


    And now they are sitting on the soft big bed.


    Seeing these, Liu Xiaoying seems to think of something, and she is flustered, but she doesn''t dare to show it. She is afraid that Li Xue will be more helpless and afraid when she is flustered.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m sure someone will come later. Why don''t we hide?" Liu Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Li Xue blinked, "what are you doing hiding?"


    Liu Xiaoying paused for a moment, and a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, "let''s play games! Hide and seek


    How clever she is!


    Li Xue seems to have some interest, "Oh, do you want to hide now?"


    "Well, right now." Liu Xiaoying nodded and glanced at the door, fearing that someone would come in now.


    Li Xue nodded and looked around, very distressed, "where to hide?"


    Liu Xiaoying is also observing. Inside is a bathroom, which is definitely not good. If you want to hide, there is only one choice, the wardrobe.


    "Come on, let''s hide in the closet." Liu Xiaoying pulls Li Xue out of bed and prays that no one will come in at this time.


    Fortunately, two people safely into the wardrobe, no one has come in yet.


    But it''s just a little bit of a delay.


    Not long after they hid, the door was opened.


    "What about people?" It''s a male voice. It''s nothing special.


    Then, another male voice sounded, slightly more powerful than the previous one, "is it the wrong way?"


    "No?" Said, two people withdrew to have a look, confirmed is this room, that vigorous voice rang out, "is here!"


    "Click!"The sound of the lock rings.


    Liu Xiaoying''s eyelids in the wardrobe jump, and the secret way is not good.


    And Li Xue also obediently looked at Liu Xiaoying, because Liu Xiaoying told her, must not make a sound, or to be found, lost the game.


    The two men came in and looked at each other and laughed.


    "Come out! I know where you''re hiding? "


    "The boss told us to take good care of the two beauties today. If you don''t come out, how can we take care of them?"


    Liu Xiaoying covers Li Xue''s mouth and shakes her head gently.


    Li Xue blinked and made no sound.


    But they can hear each other''s breathing. As the two men speak, they become more and more urgent. They are afraid. Even if Li Xue doesn''t know what to face, she will subconsciously produce fear in such an atmosphere.


    "Damn it! If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me! "


    With these words, one of the men approached the wardrobe.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Liu Xiaoying''s heart pounded.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped.


    Liu Xiaoying tightens her hand and stares at the door of the wardrobe.


    A light came into the closet and the door was opened.


    The moment the wardrobe was opened, Liu Xiaoying yelled, kicked the man in the stomach, and then pulled Li Xue to the door.


    The man didn''t expect Liu Xiaoying to start. He was kicked back several steps and almost fell to the ground.


    After another man saw Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue, he immediately reached out and grabbed Li Xue, then dragged them back, and they fell to the ground together.


    "Want to run?"


    Then another man came.


    "It''s not bad!"


    "It''s really good! Both of them are so good. Blessed are you today


    Liu Xiaoying protects Li Xue and stares at two tall men, "I tell you, you can''t mess around!"


    "Oh Men don''t like it.


    "What do you think is the use of saying that now?"


    "Do you know where this is?"

 Chapter 184

    "This is the Haitian club."


    "In here, you want to go out in good condition? What about dreams? "


    After listening, Liu Xiaoying''s pupils shrink. This is the Haitian club.


    In an instant, Liu Xiaoying''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Of course, it''s just a moment.


    Liu Xiaoying raised her head and glared at the two men, "so what? Just because other people can''t, doesn''t mean we can''t! "


    "It''s up to you?" The man looked at them with disdain.


    Li Xue is very scared at the moment. She shrinks behind Liu Xiaoying. She doesn''t dare to look up. Her eyes are red and she doesn''t cry.


    Liu Xiaoying pulled Li Xue to stand up and said, "who do you work for? Do you know who she is? How dare you touch her? "


    "Who?" These two men are just people in Haitian club. They are called by Ye AI to strengthen Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying, but they don''t know their identities.


    At the moment, Li Xue lowers her head, and even more does not know who Li Xue is.


    "Who are you? When you get here, you have to listen to us. If you serve us well today, maybe we can let you out when we are in a good mood. "


    "Are you kidding?" The other said, "isn''t it a waste to let out such good goods? You can make a lot of money if you use it for training! "


    "That''s true!"


    Liu Xiaoying listen to their conversation, heart pull cool pull cool, if it is really like that, she would rather die!


    Li Xue can''t understand what they are saying, but she can feel that it''s not a good thing.


    Men also have no patience, Qi Qi approached Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue.


    Liu Xiaoying pulls Li Xue back step by step.


    "I tell you, if you dare to touch us today, you will definitely regret it!"


    "The man behind me is the wife of the chairman of the Marquis group!"


    "If the chairman of the Marquis knows what you have done to her, not to mention yourself, even the Haitian club will be killed by the Marquis!"


    The two men didn''t care, but when they heard the Marquis''s wife, they stopped.


    "What did you say?"


    "She''s the Marquis, Madame?"


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying felt happy and said, "yes! That''s her


    "She was taken away yesterday. The Marquis chairman must be looking for her now. I believe it won''t be long before we can find her here. If you dare to move her, the Marquis chairman will never let you go!"


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "of course it''s true!"


    One of the men reached out and pinched Li Xue''s chin, "raise your head for me!"


    When they saw Li Xue''s face, they were shocked.


    "It''s really her!"


    Liu Xiaoying sees this doubt, how do they know Li Xue? Then why didn''t you recognize it just now?


    Because just now they just had a general look, and Li Xue lowered her head, so they didn''t find it. Moreover, their main task was to complete the task that ye AI told them.


    The two men were silent.


    Liu Xiaoying was not sure what they were thinking and stopped talking.


    After a while, a man said, "do you want to send it back? One billion! "


    "The boss...


    " how much did she give us? "


    "Ten million."


    "Can it compare with a billion?"


    "..."


    Liu Xiaoying is so confused, what''s a billion?


    The two men hesitated for a while, and one of them said, "anyway, he doesn''t know his wife is here. Why don''t we have a good time first, and then send it back, and we''ll still take the $1 billion!"


    "Are you stupid?" Another slapped in the past, "she''s not dumb, she''ll definitely say, and you''ll get a billion farts!"


    "Yes, that''s it? These are all the best


    "Mrs. Bai can''t move, this should be...


    Liu Xiaoying was wary of saying:" what are you doing? I''m her best friend. If you dare to touch me, the end will be the same! "


    The two men''s eyes twinkled when they heard the words.


    Liu Xiaoying now understands that Bai Yifei has spent a billion to find Li Xue. She is shocked, but it has to be said that Bai Yifei really cares about Li Xue.


    In the end, the two people are still more interested in the billion. With the billion, what kind of woman do you want to sleep with?


    However, just as they were about to say something, the door behind them was kicked open.


    Then a group of police rushed in, pointed guns at them and said, "don''t move!"


    Finally, Bai Yifei and Zhou quer rush in.


    At the moment of seeing Li Xue, Bai Yifei rushes over and holds Li Xue in his arms.


    "Xueer, I finally found you..."


    Li Xue was suddenly hugged, confused for a moment, subconsciously struggling to resist, "let me go, let me go...""Xueer, it''s me, it''s me..." Bai Yifei asked Li Xue to look at herself.


    After Li Xue saw that Bai Yifei was the one, she was stunned for a moment, and then burst into tears, "Uncle... Uncle... They are so terrible..."


    seeing Li Xue cry so sad, Bai Yifei''s heart also began to ache, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Zhou Qu''er stood aside, and suddenly felt very pleased to see this scene.


    But Liu Xiaoying, after seeing the police, was completely relieved, "my mother, you are here!"


    Seeing this, Qin Hua looked at Liu Xiaoying and asked, "are you Liu Xiaoying?"


    "Well? How do you know? " Liu Xiaoying was surprised.


    Qin Hua said, "your friend called the police."


    "Oh." Liu Xiaoying responded, "where is she?"


    Qin Hua replied, "I''ve been informed. I''m on my way here."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, then looked at Bai Yifei and Li Xue, and said: "fortunately you came in time, otherwise..."


    after that, Zhou Qu''er immediately looked at the two men, "have you done anything to Xue er? "Ah?"


    Qin Hua also pointed to them, "say!"


    "No, officer, we don''t."


    "Officer, we don''t know why they are here. We were about to go to the police when you came."


    "Yes, officer, we just found out that this is the Marquis, the president''s wife, going to call the police. We didn''t do anything!"


    Bai Yifei calms Li Xue, turns around and stares at the two men.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, step by step walked in the past.


    "Poof!"


    A dull hum, Bai Yifei hit a man''s stomach, and then another punch to another man, and finally hold that man, beat him to death.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Qin Hua called and went up to pull people.


    Zhou Qu''er was frightened by Bai Yifei''s sudden action, but he didn''t react.


    Bai Yifei was pulled away by Qin Hua and another policeman, with a fierce expression on his face.


    Qin Hua pressed him and said, "I know what you''re feeling, but looking at Mrs. Bai, I don''t think anything happened."


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying reaction, nodded: "yes, nothing happened, you come in time, they did not touch her!"

 Chapter 185

    In fact, it was touched several times, but it was also grasping the arm and pinching the chin. Should it be nothing?


    Bai Yifei stares at those two men, "which hand touched, I let a person chop which hand of him!"


    "Bai Yifei! Calm down Qin Hua had to shout.


    "Bai Dong, we didn''t do anything! Really


    "Bai Dong, we didn''t touch, we didn''t touch!"


    Although the two were badly beaten, Bai Yifei really couldn''t get up with them. He wanted to get a billion yuan reward, so he immediately begged for mercy.


    Bai Yifei snorted, pulled Qin Hua and another policeman''s hand, and walked to Li Xue.


    "Cher, it''s good that you''re OK."


    After Bai Yifei finished this sentence with a smile, he fell over and fainted again.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    "Uncle... Uncle..."


    from the moment he saw Li Xue, his mood never calmed down. It''s very good that he can persist until now.


    Liu Xiaoying comes to Bai Yifei and feels his pulse. Then she is shocked.


    "Why is he poisoned?"


    Seeing this, Qin Hua winked at the police behind him, "take it away!"


    The police obediently took the two men away.


    Qin Hua then said, "it''s very complicated. You''d better ask him about it when he wakes up! I hear you can save him? "


    Liu Xiaoying sniffed the words and said, "it''s impossible to save. I haven''t seen this toxin. I saw it on Li Xue last time, but the poison on her body has been solved. Who knows that Bai Yifei was poisoned again?"


    "Ah..." Qin Hua looks at Bai Yifei, but shakes his head.


    Li Xue took Liu Xiaoying''s hand and asked, "sister, what''s wrong with uncle? Why is it always like this? Is uncle going to die? "


    Liu Xiaoying smell speech eyes complex, think about a way: "it''s OK, uncle will be OK."


    "Really?" Li Xue''s eyes were dancing with tears.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "really, my sister knows medicine, and my uncle will be fine."


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er came over, "Xueer, he will be OK."


    When I heard Li Xue call Bai Yifei uncle just now, Zhou Qu''er didn''t know how to describe her expression. Now it''s hard to get used to it, and she finds that as a good friend, she has been forgotten by Li Xue.


    Hearing the sound, Li Xue raised her head and looked at Zhou Qu''er. Her eyes were full of strangers'' expressions. "Who are you, elder sister?"


    Zhou Qu''er: "I''m Xueer''s good friend."


    Li Xue blinked, "but I don''t know you!"


    Zhou Qu''er almost ran away when she heard that. According to her previous temper, Li Xue dares to say so, and is sure to be taught a lesson by Zhou Qu''er. But now, Li Xue is in a special situation, so she is helpless.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at her and laughed, "she''s very easy to get along with. Just talk a little more."


    "Thank you." Zhou Qu''er told Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying smiles, "you''re welcome."


    "Xiaoying!" Long Lingling''s voice came from outside the door.


    Liu Xiaoying gets up, turns her head and just sees long Lingling running in.


    "Lingling."


    "Xiaoying, are you ok?" Long Lingling came in a hurry and is still breathing.


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "don''t worry. What will happen to me


    "You are really..." long Lingling stares at Liu Xiaoying, and suddenly sees Bai Yifei on the bed, "chairman?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the past, "Oh, too excited, fainted."


    Long Lingling walked over and said, "how is the chairman? Is it...


    seeing long Lingling''s worry on her face, Liu Xiaoying smiles meaningfully and says, "it''s nothing for the time being, but it''s hard to say after that."


    "Xiaoying..." long Lingling wants to ask Liu Xiaoying to save Bai Yifei, but after calling her name, she can''t.


    Liu Xiaoying understood what long Lingling meant and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Qu''er looks at long Lingling, pulls Li Xue and hums.


    Seeing this, Qin Hua said, "why don''t we go back first?"


    Such a place of entertainment is not a good place for communication.


    Other people have no opinion. Qin Hua calls the police and asks them to take Bai Yifei out and go to LANBO port villa together.


    In the villa, Li qiangdong knows that the news is coming.


    "Cher." Li qiangdong walked over and gave a careful cry.


    Li Xue shrank in the corner of the sofa, very close to Liu Xiaoying, because Liu Xiaoying is the closest person to her except Bai Yifei. Even Zhou Qu''er is not as close as Liu Xiaoying.


    Zhou Qu''er also protested, but there was no way. Li Xue now recognizes Liu Xiaoying.


    Seeing Li Xue looking at him suspiciously, Li qiangdong said in a low voice, "Xueer, I''m your father.""Dad?" Li Xue exclaimed, "are you my father? Really? "


    There is excitement and expectation between the words.


    "Yes." Li qiangdong nodded and suddenly felt sad.


    Li Xue laughed, "Dad."


    Li qiangdong nodded with a smile, "Xueer is so good!"


    Li Xue giggled and asked, "what about my mother?"


    "Your mother, she''s cooking for you at home!" Li Qiang Dong Hui Dao.


    "Is it?" Li Xue suddenly had a father and mother, and felt very satisfied.


    People nearby can''t help sighing when they see this scene.


    It''s a pity that a good person has become a child!


    Seeing that they were almost there, Qin Hua said to Liu Xiaoying, "I need to take notes. Do you mind delaying some time?"


    "Of course." Liu Xiaoying returned.


    Then Qin Hua asked, and Liu Xiaoying answered.


    An hour later, Qin Hua finished the record.


    "At present, there is no definite evidence to indicate who is the real black hand behind the scenes, but he must have done so because Bai Yifei''s action is not one billion yuan, otherwise, he would not have let you go so easily."


    "But why should I send you to Haitian club, and also..." this is long Lingling''s question.


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged, "who knows? In my opinion, this is probably a woman


    "What do you say?" Qin Hua asked curiously.


    Words fall, the presence of a few women have a white look at Qin Hua, Qin Hua feel baffled.


    Zhou Qu''er couldn''t see it any more, and explained, "only a woman who is so jealous and crazy can think of such a bad way to find someone to destroy her innocence."


    Long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying nodded at the same time.


    Qin Hua: "Li qiangdong didn''t respond much, but was thinking, since she is a woman, she likes Bai Yifei, so she would do it?


    "In short, I will pay more attention." Qin Hua finally said, and then got up and said, "well, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you first."


    Li qiangdong got up and sent Qin Hua out.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei also woke up, the first time, looking for Li Xue.


    "Cher!"


    A somersault sat up and found that in his room, Bai Yifei took a heavy breath, and then got out of bed to look for someone.


    "Cher? Snow


    "Yes! Stop howling Zhou Qu''er roared.


    Bai Yifei went to the first floor and found that in addition to Zhou quer and Li Xue, Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling were also there.

 Chapter 186

    "You...


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Li Xue helplessly," what can I do if she doesn''t let me go? "


    Zhou Qu''er is also very helpless, "xue''er is not close to me at all, and I can''t help it."


    Bai Yifei smiles apologetically, "thank you."


    This is to Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying waved her hand, "you''re welcome! Who made me so unlucky? "


    Ye AI''s catching Liu Xiaoying is also on the rise, because she is Liu infinite''s student. She thinks that if she catches Liu Xiaoying, can she contain Liu infinite.


    Words fall, Bai Yifei way: "Lingling, so late, you go back to rest!"


    Long Lingling nodded, but seeing Bai Yifei''s pale face, she said, "Chairman, your body..."


    "I''m ok." White is not a light way back.


    Liu Xiaoying pulled long Lingling, said: "well, people are awake, we should go, this is not our home."


    Long Lingling was embarrassed and had to follow Liu Xiaoying.


    When he left, Li Xue was very reluctant, "can''t my sister stay?"


    Liu Xiaoying said helplessly: "Xiaoxue wants to have dinner with her parents, so does her sister."


    "Oh..." Li Xue blinked and reluctantly released Liu Xiaoying''s hand.


    Bai Yifei is also very helpless, "Xueer, how about my sister coming to accompany you tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes!" Li Xue''s eyes are bright.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei and wants to refuse, but seeing Li Xue''s appearance, she just agrees, "yes, my sister will come to you tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes." Li Xue nodded with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling just left.


    When they left, Zhou Qu''er turned his lips and said, "I''ll make love to you! Hum


    Bai Yifei: "Xueer and I are going to have dinner with our parents, you..." Bai Yifei hesitated.


    Zhou Qu''er got up and said, "I know. I''ll go now. OK?"


    "No..." Bai Yifei didn''t want to catch up with Zhou Qu''er, but there was no way.


    Zhou Qu''er cut a, ferocious way: "you have to take good care of Xueer, if Xueer again, I can''t spare you!"


    "No!" Bai Yifei is very firm. This time is enough. He doesn''t want to hurt Li Xue any more.


    Li Xue looks at them and giggles.


    Zhou Qu''er just didn''t see it. "I should take a picture of you. When you''re ready, look at your stupid appearance now!"


    Then he said, "Xueer, I''m your best friend and sister. I''ll come to play with you tomorrow."


    "Good!" Li Xue can feel Zhou Qu''er''s kindness, so she happily agrees.


    Satisfied, Zhou Qu''er turned and left.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and said, "Xueer, let''s go to mom and dad."


    "Yes, yes." Li Xue nodded, with a bright smile on her face. She has her parents, and she is not an abandoned child.


    ...


    on the way, Liu Xiaoying squinted at long Lingling, "I said, do you have any particular idea about your chairman?"


    "What are you talking about?" Long Lingling was asked a heart jump, subconsciously refuted.


    Liu Xiaoying cut a, "you see the refutation so fast, is not in the heart ghost is what?"? But I agree with you that you have a good eye


    Long Lingling was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Liu Xiaoying said, "Bai Yifei''s identity is not to say, just look at him personally, he is really a very charming man. I believe that as long as you know his woman, you will be impressed by him. Of course, it''s not the same thing. After all, each has his own love!"


    Words fall, long Lingling subconsciously nodded, and then feel wrong, but it''s too late.


    Liu Xiaoying laughs, "Lingling, you''ve fallen this time!"


    Seeing this, long Lingling said, "yes, but I know my position in his heart very well. I''m just her subordinate, most of her friends, others, absolutely impossible."


    Liu Xiaoying tut tut two, "ah, poor baby!"


    Long Lingling glared at Liu Xiaoying and said, "well, why do you ask so many questions? Do you also...


    "go, who am I? My eyes are different from yours. " Liu Xiaoying raises her chin.


    Long Lingling smiles, "come on? What do you think? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, "you''ve been abroad these years. Of course you haven''t seen them. You don''t know, those handsome guys abroad are really handsome!"


    Long Lingling:...


    ...


    Bai Yifei takes Li Xue to Li Qiang''s house and stands at the door. Bai Yifei closes his eyes. Liu Ziyun can''t hide it. So, next, he must face the storm of Liu Ziyun.The door is open. It''s Li qiangdong.


    "Come on, come on in!"


    Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue into the door.


    "Dad."


    Liu Ziyun came out of the kitchen and saw Bai Yifei and Li Xue coming. He said, "come, wait a minute. The meal will be ready in a minute."


    Then he went into the kitchen again.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li qiangdong with questioning in his eyes.


    Li Qiang said: "she doesn''t know yet, but...


    she should know soon, so...


    Bai Yifei nodded that she knew, and took Li Xue to the living room to sit down.


    "Uncle..."


    Bai also insisted on going to the kitchen to help. When he got up, he was held by Li Xue.


    Although it''s mom and dad''s home, it''s still a little strange to Li Xue. Bai Yifei is gone. She''s a little scared.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li qiangdong, and Li qiangdong said, "you''re here with Xueer, I''ll go!"


    "Good." Bai Yifei sat down again.


    At this time, Li qiangdong who got up suddenly said, "be careful with Wang Lou."


    Then he went to the kitchen.


    White is not a meal, Wang Lou?


    Li Xue pulled white also not, "uncle, why do I think they are not like my father and mother?"


    Bai Yifei sighed and said, "because you have been living with your uncle, you are not impressed. They are really your parents."


    "Oh..."


    Bai Yifei thought of what happened later and said to Li Xue, "Xueer, later, mom may be angry, but don''t be afraid. She is angry with me. It''s none of your business, you know?"


    "Why are you angry?" Li Xue doesn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei was not easy to explain, so he had to say, "because my uncle did something wrong."


    Li Xue blinked and said, "if you do something wrong, you should correct it. If you correct it, you will be a good child."


    Words fall, white also not smile, "to, snow son say of right."


    After a while, the meal was ready and the family sat on the table.


    At this time, Liu Ziyun can have a chance to have a good look at his daughter, "I said Xueer, have you forgotten your parents? Haven''t you come to see us for so long? "


    Li Xue looked at Liu Ziyun, blinked and said, "Mom?"


    "Why is this child the same as when he was a child?" Liu Ziyun hasn''t found anything wrong.


    Li qiangdong and Bai are not silent.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei and calls uncle again.

 Chapter 187

    At this time, Li qiangdong said: "let''s eat first! We''ll talk about it after dinner. "


    After dinner, tell Liu Ziyun directly that it''s better to lose your temper before finishing the meal.


    Bai Yifei nodded and said to Li Xue, "Xueer, have a meal."


    "Oh." Li Xue nodded and ate happily.


    Liu Ziyun feels strange. When did Li Xue become so good?


    No, Li Xue has always been good and sensible, but she thinks that today''s Li Xue is like a child, but she doesn''t think much about it. Instead, she eats quietly.


    Finally, the meal was finished.


    Li qiangdong looks at Bai Yifei and signals to himself.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and said, "Mom, Xueer..."


    seeing that the atmosphere was so serious, Liu Ziyun talked about Li Xue again and immediately sank his face, "what''s wrong with Xueer?"


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "Xueer has lost her memory. Now she is only five or six years old. She is...


    " ah? " Liu Ziyun raised his voice, "what do you say?"


    Bai Yifei took the lead and said something simple, but he didn''t say anything about poisoning.


    Liu Ziyun took a breath after listening, and almost didn''t pass out. Fortunately, Li qiangdong pulled in time, and then he stabilized.


    Then Liu Ziyun suddenly got up and slapped him.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes. He didn''t hide.


    However, there was no expected pain.


    Bai Yifei opened his eyes and found that Li qiangdong held Liu Ziyun''s wrist, "wife, calm down."


    "Calm down!" Liu Ziyun scolded, "calm down, fart!"


    "You see what he has done to our daughter?"


    "If Xueer follows him, there will be no good life! Now I''ve become a child


    "You kill thousand swords, what evil did Xueer create, suffer such sufferings!"


    "No! You must divorce me! "


    "..."


    Liu Ziyun was cursing vigorously, and Li xuewa cried.


    For a moment, Liu Ziyun stopped, and there was only Li Xue''s cry in the living room.


    Bai Yifei quickly embraces Li Xue, "Xueer doesn''t cry, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "Uncle... Don''t beat uncle..." Li Xue cries.


    Seeing Li Xue like this, Liu Ziyun had mixed feelings in his heart. Gradually, his eyes became red. "What evil has this done..."


    Li qiangdong sighed helplessly, patted Liu Ziyun on the back and comforted him silently.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Li Xue is finally pacified by Bai Yifei.


    Li Qiang said, "go back first."


    "Good." Bai Yifei nods, looks at Liu Ziyun and pulls Li Xue away.


    After the two left, Li qiangdong said, "it''s all up to Bai to keep Xueer alive now...


    Liu Ziyun looked up and said," what do you mean? "


    "Xueer is not hypoglycemia, it''s poisoning." Li qiangdong said faintly, "Bai Yifei is also poisoned, but there is only one antidote. He does not hesitate to give it to Xueer. Therefore, Xueer will become like this."


    "When Xueer was taken away, he spent a billion to make the whole Tianbei city people looking for Li Xue."


    Liu Ziyun was stunned.


    For Li Xue, a son-in-law who doesn''t care about his own life.


    Liu Ziyun''s heart is shocked, a man for a woman, even don''t care about life, such affectionate, I''m afraid few people will do it?


    But Bai Yifei, whom she despised most, did it!


    Liu Ziyun doesn''t know how to think about Bai Yifei. Is he useless?


    No, he is the chairman of marquis group. How can it be useless?


    Is he bad to Cher?


    It''s not. He''s trying to be nice to Cher.


    Liu Ziyun looks at Li qiangdong and doesn''t know what to say.


    Li qiangdong sighed and said, "it will be OK."


    Liu Ziyun can only sigh.


    ...


    lying in bed, Bai Yifei thinks that tomorrow he can let Liu Xiaoying see if Li Xue''s current situation can be cured, and then see if his poison can be cured, but most of them can''t be cured, and he doesn''t have much hope.


    Another day is the auction. This time, the Marquis of the land will win, and he will not let Liu infinite succeed.


    Thinking of Liu infinite, Bai Yifei frowns. This person is used to using drugs to control others, which makes Bai Yifei very disgusted, but he has no way. He has to be careful of everyone around him. Who knows if he will be controlled by Liu infinite one day?


    Just...


    "Cher?"


    Bai also does not want to be absorbed, suddenly feels that he is hugged by Li Xue''s soft body, and immediately pulls back his thoughts.


    Feel the fragrance from Li Xue''s body again. As soon as his throat is tight, he froze.Li Xue hugs Bai Yifei just like a child hugs her parents. She sleeps soundly.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t get Li Xue''s response, but smiles bitterly.


    If Li Xue had taken the initiative before, Bai would not have dared to guarantee that he would be a good man.


    But now, Li Xue is a child, how can he do such things to children? How guilty!


    What''s more, he can''t help it. When he''s excited, he faints and farts!


    Finally, Bai Yifei tried to calm down his agitation and fell asleep with Li Xue in his arms.


    ...


    in the morning, in order to prevent Li Xue from being tied up again, Bai Yifei took Li Xue to Liu Ziyun''s house before he left, and told Zhou Qu''er that if he wanted to find Li Xue, he should go to Liu Ziyun to find Li Xue.


    After the arrangement, Bai Yifei went to the company.


    To the company, Bai Yifei asked long Lingling: "Liu Xiaoying is still not working?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes."


    "Ask her if you want to think about it again?" Bai Yifei said, "the personal doctor I mentioned to her before."


    Long Lingling heard the words and said, "OK, I''ll ask later."


    Bai Yifei gave a sound and said, "in this way, you can let her come here now! Ask me face to face. By the way, I''ll see the poison in my body. By the way, you can call doctor Niu


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling turns and leaves.


    An hour later, Niu Wang and Liu Xiaoying arrived.


    Bai Yifei didn''t mention the matter of private doctors, but said to the two humanitarians, "look at my body and see if you can work out an antidote?"


    Niu Wang and Liu Xiaoying look at each other. Liu Xiaoying steps forward and gives Bai Yifei a pulse.


    After a while, Liu Xiaoying said, "your toxin is stubborn and dissolves in the blood. I can only control it, but I can''t remove it."


    The cow looked and said, "this poison is really powerful."


    Bai Yifei was not much disappointed.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying said: "however, my second aunt may be able to cure."


    "Really?" Bai Yifei was a little excited. "Is there any help?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "my traditional Chinese medicine is taught by my second aunt. She''s much more powerful than me, but she''s not here now. She''s going to southern Xinjiang. She can''t be cured until she comes back."


    "During this period, I will try my best to keep you under control. Of course, you should pay more attention to yourself and not have too much emotional fluctuation."


    Bai Yifei was very happy to hear that youjiu was saved. "OK, OK, you can wait as long as you like."


    On one side, long Lingling and Niu Wang feel much better.


    Liu Xiaoying added: "I''ll give you a prescription, and then I''ll give you acupuncture. It should be better."

 Chapter 188

    "All right, come on!" Bai Yifei sat on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Niu said, "with Dr. Liu''s control, your health will be much better. I''m relieved."


    In fact, Niu Wang''s role here is not big, but it''s not to let Niu Wang rest assured.


    Bai Yifei nodded and asked, "can Xueer''s condition recover?"


    The cow looked and said, "this is very troublesome."


    Liu Xiaoying also chimed in: "it''s really troublesome. I''ll give her a pulse. Her condition is affected by the drugs. As long as the drugs are removed, it''s OK. But the process is very troublesome, and she will be very painful."


    Bai Yifei was happy when he heard that it could be cured, but hesitated when he heard that it was painful.


    He didn''t want Li Xue to suffer any more.


    Therefore, at the moment, Bai is not silent.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at the whiteness of her eyes and thinks it''s strange that she can cure it. Isn''t she happy?


    Long Lingling and Niu Wang could see clearly, but they didn''t say much.


    An hour later, after Liu Xiaoying received the silver needle, Bai Yifei asked, "private doctor, do you want to think about it again? You can make it up to you. "


    Liu Xiaoying hears the speech and cuts. When long Lingling thinks that Liu Xiaoying won''t agree, Liu Xiaoying says, "you are so pitiful. I''ll make it hard for you to agree."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s really my pleasure."


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, "I''m hungry. Lingling, let''s go and have dinner with me."


    After that, I took long Lingling, who was a little stunned, and left.


    Bai Yifei smiles, not only because Liu Xiaoying promised him to be a private doctor, but also because he feels that his body is not as weak as before.


    I have to admit that Liu Xiaoying''s medical skills are really great.


    When he is well, it''s time for Bai to deal with the Marquis''s affairs. Because Li Xue is missing these two days, the Marquis''s affairs have all piled up. He has to deal with them as soon as possible.


    ...


    "Lingling, should we be colleagues now?" Liu Xiaoying asked as she ate.


    Long Lingling nodded, "of course, you are welcome to join the marquis."


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "I heard that the Marquis''s salary is very high."


    Long Lingling gave a white look and said, "are you so unpromising? You''re a private doctor. You''re paid differently. "


    "By the way, I heard from the chairman that we should invest in hospitals. I think you will be of great use in the future."


    "Really?" Liu Xiaoying was surprised, "this is great!"


    In fact, she didn''t want to be a private doctor, but she thought Bai Yifei was very interesting, and the toxin on her body made her a little persistent, so she agreed.


    Now tell him that Bai Yi wants to invest in the hospital, so she can continue her dream without becoming a private doctor.


    When long Lingling saw Liu Xiaoying like this, her eyes flashed.


    If she remembers correctly, Liu Xiaoying is a very principled person. Her bottom line is to be a private doctor.


    But because Bai Yifei, she broke her bottom line.


    Of course, it''s also a good thing. With Liu Xiaoying, Bai Yifei''s body doesn''t need to worry.


    After dinner, back to the Marquis, Bai Yifei let Liu Xiaoying accompany Li Xue, gave Liu Xiaoying address, and then continue to deal with things.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yifei was so busy that he received a call from Qin Hua.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Knowing that Bai was not busy, Qin Hua quickly said, "yesterday, those two people said they helped you find Mrs. Bai, so they asked you to cash their remuneration."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank and said, "they don''t deserve it!"


    Qin Hua also thinks so, "but they''ve been making a lot of trouble in the police station. Why don''t you come here?"


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Just right, he thought he had enough.


    If Li Xue hadn''t been killed, he would have killed people.


    At the police station, Qin Hua takes Bai Yifei to a special place to visit.


    Through the glass cover, the two men put on their prison clothes. When they saw Bai Yifei, they were very excited.


    "White Dong!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "want that one billion?"


    "Mr. Bai, it''s true that we have found Mrs. Bai, but there are some special circumstances."


    "Yes, Mr. White. I believe Mr. White is a trustworthy man."


    Two people look at Bai Yifei, eyes shine, a billion!


    Bai Yifei smiles.


    They don''t know why.


    "I''ll tell you why you found my wife."


    "You don''t know where my wife is at all. You''ve just been ordered by others to harm women. It happens that one of them is my wife."


    "One billion has moved you, so you haven''t done anything to my wife. But it''s undeniable that what you are going to do is against the law.""So, you don''t have the qualification to ask me for the billion!"


    "Finally, I would like to advise you to be careful which day your wife will be forced!"


    After that, Bai Yifei stopped looking at them and left directly.


    The two men were in the same place. After a long time, they heard the curse.


    "Damn it! I just don''t want to give money! "


    "A marquis! He''s a hypocrite with a good face


    No matter what they say, Bai Yifei won''t give them one billion yuan anyway. The only pity is that he can''t beat them again.


    Qin Hua saw Bai Yifei come out and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s settled." Bai Yifei replied, "I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Qin Hua nodded, just came to the phone, then picked up.


    But after he hung up, Qin Hua''s face was not good-looking. Looking at Bai Yifei again, he had already walked out of the police station.


    Qin Hua ran after him. "Bai Yifei, wait!"


    Bai Yifei was about to open the car door when he heard Qin Hua''s voice and turned to see, "is there anything else?"


    Qin Hua nodded and said seriously, "I just received a phone call. Chen Hao was caught stealing on the spot."


    Bai Yifei was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Hua simply said, "just now someone called the police, saying that he stole a mobile phone and was caught on the spot. He was coming to the police station. The person who called the police was... Liu infinite."


    Bai Yifei squints at Wen Yan and says, "Liu infinite..."


    half an hour later, Chen Hao and Liu infinite arrive at the police station.


    Liu infinite saw Bai Yifei and stared at him with a smile.


    And Chen Hao, did not expect to be caught, was also brought to the police station, but also did not expect to see the boss in the police station.


    "Boss..." Chen Hao''s face turned red. The boss told him that he wanted to do things aboveboard. Now he was caught stealing a mobile phone and was seen by the boss. Chen Hao was very ashamed and had no face to see the boss.


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak. Qin Hua stood aside and asked about the details.


    Probably walking on the road to touch the mobile phone, there is no special place.


    Bai also is not calm face, Chen Hao must be to check Liu infinite, so will think to steal his mobile phone, just accidentally caught.


    Liu said: "police officer, this thief is of a bad nature. We should catch him and educate him well. Otherwise, no one dares to take out his mobile phone when walking on the street?"


    "It''s natural." Qin Hua answered and was dissatisfied with Chen Hao''s theft of his mobile phone. "You, come with me."


    Chen Hao was taken away by Qin Hua. When he left, he saw Bai Yifei''s eyes. Bai Yifei just shook his head gently to show him not to act rashly. Chen Hao was relieved. He thought the boss didn''t want to keep him!


    Two people left, leaving Liu infinite and Bai Yifei.

 Chapter 189

    "Bai Yifei, I didn''t expect that your hands and feet are so dirty?" Liu said sarcastically.


    Bai Yifei said, "your hands and feet are not clean, so you are my man?"


    "You Liu infinite stares at Bai Yifei, "who are your people?"


    Bai also not cold hum a, "who talk to me, who is."


    Liu infinite has never seen such shameless, "Bai Yifei! How are you! Tomorrow is the auction. I wonder if you''ll be able to laugh then? "


    "Why can''t you laugh?" Bai Yifei''s body is not so empty, and his mood is really good. "I can laugh now."


    With that, Bai Yifei really laughed.


    Liu infinite one breath blocked in the heart, eyes vicious, finally put down a cruel words, "let''s wait and see!"


    Bai Yifei has no feeling for Liu infinite''s cruel words, because it''s not sure who will wait and see!


    After a while, Qin Hua came out, the dialogue is not: "Liu infinite to the police, if he does not let go, Chen Hao may not get out."


    "I see." Bai Yifei thought and said, "tell Chen Hao not to worry."


    Qin Hua sniffed Yan and said, "Bai Yifei, although I know that some things really need special means, I still hope to go the right way."


    Bai Yifei knew that Qin Hua was a good policeman with integrity, and he was not embarrassed. "Don''t worry, I''m a good citizen who abides by discipline and law, and I know how to handle it properly."


    Seeing this, Qin Hua had no choice but to smile.


    Bai Yifei explained a few more words before he left.


    Just out of the police station, they see Liu infinite has not gone.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t think Liu infinite is waiting for him, so he just gets on the bus. Just as he opens the door, he is stopped by Liu infinite.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    "If you have something to say, let it go!" Bai Yifei has a lot to deal with.


    Liu infinite''s face sank and said, "white is also not. Do you want him to come out?"


    Without waiting for Bai Yifei to reply, Liu said, "as long as you give me the land in the southern suburbs, I''ll let Chen Hao come out. How about that?"


    white also did not understand the meaning of Liu''s endless. "The auction has not started yet. The last part of the southern suburb is who has the final say."


    Liu was very determined, "no, that piece of land will only belong to me in the end."


    "Is it?" Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "then you''ll tell me a fart!"


    After that, Bai Yifei gets on the bus and drives away.


    Liu infinite Leng in situ, face gloomy terrible.


    ...


    in the evening, Qin Hua opened the interrogation room where Chen Hao was detained, "you can go."


    Chen Hao looked up and said, "ah?"


    "You can go." Qin Hua said again.


    Chen Hao walked out in a daze, "officer, I''m leaving now?"


    Qin Hua was a little impatient. "It''s ok if you don''t want to go. How long do you want to stay?"


    "No, no, no, No." Chen Hao said with a smile, "I''d better go out, go out."


    I''m kidding. If his mother knows that he''s in prison again, he''ll be killed. Maybe his illness will recur, then he''s a thoroughly unfilial son.


    Chen Hao happily out of the police station, but saw Liu infinite.


    Liu Infinite down the window, "I asked him to let you out, do not thank me?"


    Chen Hao stood at the side of the car, watching Liu infinitely warily, "I know you are upset and kind-hearted. If you let me out, I won''t thank you!"


    Liu infinite does not think, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t thank me. I can send you in again. If your mother knows, what will happen?"


    Chen Hao''s face turned white, "you are mean!"


    "Thank you very much." Liu infinite chuckled and said, "come up and sit down?"


    Looking at Liu infinite''s flat face, Chen Hao wanted to fight with a fist, but he didn''t. instead, he opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Chen Hao asked directly.


    Liu infinite lit a cigarette, took a puff, and spit out white smoke, then slowly said: "white is not for you what price? I''ll double it. Moreover, I will contact the best psychiatrist abroad to see your mother, and then you will follow me. "


    "I refuse." Chen Hao returned without hesitation.


    Liu infinite Leng for a moment, said: "what I just said, do you understand? You refuse? "


    "Yes." Chen Haojian fixed his head.


    Liu infinite frowned, then spread out again and said, "don''t you think it''s not too condescending for you to follow Bai? And, you know what? After you were locked in, Bai Yifei didn''t care about you. I also said that he refused to use the land in the southern suburbs to give you freedom. In his mind, interests are more important. So is it worth your doing this for him? "


    Chen Hao pause, "the boss has his own things to do, I''m just a small person, it''s not worth wasting the boss''s time and energy.""Is it?" Liu infinite snorted and laughed, "I''m not the same. As long as the person I like, no matter what the status is, it''s my brother. I''ll attach great importance to it."


    Chen Hao didn''t speak.


    Liu said: "so, you might as well consider following me. I can give you more room to play and help you cure your mother. We will be brothers in the future."


    Chen Hao after listening to disdain to smile, "you say these words, you believe it?"


    "Brother? Do you know what a brother is? "


    Liu infinite was Chen Hao this sudden change did not respond.


    Chen Hao continued: "I know what my role is, and I don''t expect to be outstanding in the future. Today, my boss gives me everything. I do call him boss all the time, but the boss never regards me as a subordinate. He regards me as a brother, and because of him, I have today."


    "Yes, what I''m doing is shameful, but where can you get it? It''s a high sounding thing to say, but you know exactly what it is. "


    "Besides, I know how to worry about my mother. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Finish saying, Chen Hao wants to get off.


    Liu infinite stopped him, "you want to be clear, is to continue to be in prison, or follow me?"


    At this moment, Chen Hao hesitated.


    What he said just now is from the bottom of his heart, but he really doesn''t want to go to jail.


    Liu infinite smile, take out a small porcelain bottle, which contains liquid, is red.


    "Give you a choice, drink it or go on to jail."


    Chen Hao looked at the things in his hand, "is this poison? The same as those of the chairman? "


    Liu infinite shook his head and laughed, "no, this is more toxic, but in three days, he will be poisoned to death."


    Chen Hao''s hands trembled and his face turned white.


    Liu infinite way: "rest assured, had to you drink it, you are my person, I will give you the antidote regularly."


    "Is that what you mean, brother?" Chen Hao thinks it''s ironic.


    Liu infinite thought nothing, said: "the problem is, you are still Bai Yifei, just in case, aren''t you?"


    Chen Hao looked at Liu infinite, finally opened the porcelain bottle, drank all the liquid in it, and then turned to get out of the car.


    Liu infinite saw this smile, "welcome to join."


    With a bang, Chen Hao closed the door.


    "No, just because I drink it doesn''t mean I''m in you."


    "What do you mean?" Liu''s smile froze on his face.


    Chen Hao said in a deep voice: "it means that I won''t help you, and I won''t do anything that I''m sorry for Bai Yifei. He is the only boss in my heart!"


    "You Liu infinite eyes a MI, "you will die!"


    "I don''t care!" Chen Hao said.


    "How unbearable I used to be, like a rat in the tunnel, not seeing the sun, but the boss gave me this opportunity to live in the sun. You won''t understand this feeling!"

 Chapter 190

    "Your so-called brother is just making excuses for your control. A real brother doesn''t need any control."


    "A man like you will never know what a brother is! Because you don''t deserve it


    "People who are controlled by drugs, do you think they really work for you? It''s just a pity for life! Hum! If one day, they are not controlled by drugs, your end will be miserable! "


    With that, Chen Hao left without looking back.


    Liu infinite sat in the car, his mind echoed Chen Hao''s words over and over again.


    Suddenly, Liu infinitely smashed the steering wheel, "Ba --"


    the harsh sound of the horn sounded in the dark.


    "Damn it! I don''t know what''s good


    "Madman! I''m sick


    ...


    Bai Yifei went home and quietly read the information of tomorrow''s auction in his room. Then he was ready to have a rest.


    Li Xue has washed well and is lying on the bed.


    "Uncle, can you tell a story?" Li Xue asked with a wink.


    Bai Yifei laughs. He is really a child. He has to listen to stories when he sleeps at night.


    "Of course. What do you want to hear?"


    Li Xue obediently replied, "listen to what your uncle says."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help pinching Li Xue''s white face, and then said, "OK, uncle will tell the story of snow white..."


    he is telling a story, but Bai Yifei''s mind is drifting away, because now Li Xue makes him want to know what Li Xue looked like when he was a child?


    It must be a delicate little girl, and then talk to him in a soft voice. It''s not lovely.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yifei suddenly laughed.


    Li Xue blinked, "uncle, snow white ate the poisonous apple, why do you laugh?"


    "Er..."


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei received a call from Qin Hua.


    "Chen Hao let go, but when he came out..."


    he hung up, and Bai Yifei received the video information that Qin Hua had just sent. It was the video of Chen Hao and Liu infinite at the door of the police station last night.


    When Bai Yifei finished reading it, he still remembered Qin Hua''s advice on the phone that he should be careful.


    Only from the video, Liu infinite and Chen Hao meet, may be what secret, so Chen Hao betrayed him?


    No, Bai also doesn''t believe Chen Hao.


    He doesn''t know much about Chen Hao''s character, but he knows that Chen Hao won''t betray him.


    But he was released. He should call to care about it.


    "Mouse, come out?"


    "Yes, boss." Chen Hao returned with a smile.


    Bai Yifei said, "just come out. I''ll try not to let you do those things in the future. Liu infinite, you can put it away for the time being. You don''t need to check him."


    "All right, boss." Chen Hao returned.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "how''s your aunt recently?"


    "My mother is very good. She often asks me to invite you home for dinner." Chen Hao laughs, but he doesn''t show any difference at all.


    "That''s good. There''s nothing to do now. Please accompany your mother more." White is not the way.


    Chen Hao nodded in response.


    Bai Yifei hung up and accidentally touched the mouse. The video just played again.


    Originally intended to turn off, Bai Yifei saw that Chen Hao seemed to have drunk something, which was given to him by Liu infinite.


    Bai Yifei looks like a su. He holds down the mouse and looks back and forth for several times. He is sure that Liu infinite gave Chen Hao something to drink. He is shocked.


    "Damn it Bai Yifei calls Liu Xiaoying quickly.


    "Where is it? I''ll pick you up."


    At Chen Hao''s house, Bai Yifei rings the doorbell.


    Chen Hao opened the door, a little surprised, "boss?"


    At this time, Chen Hao''s mother came, "mouse boss is coming? Come in and sit down, come in and sit down! "


    Bai Yifei, who was about to get angry, immediately restrained himself when he saw Chen Hao''s mother and said with a smile, "Hello, aunt, I''ll see if you can live in the habit."


    "Used to living, used to living." Chen Hao''s mother is more than 50 years old and her temples are white. Xu is in a good mood and spirit recently.


    Liu Xiaoying came in with her, "good aunt."


    "Come and sit down. I''ll pour you tea."


    "Ma, I''ll do it!" Chen Hao looked back. He saw Bai Yifei''s look just now. He was a little afraid. Does the boss know something?


    Chen Hao''s mother waved her hand, "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Chen Hao had no choice but to make tea with his mother.


    After making tea, one person poured a cup. Chen Hao''s mother said, "it''s rare for the boss to come here today. I''ll cook at noon and treat him well."


    "Don''t bother, aunt." Bai Yifei doesn''t want to trouble the elderly.Chen Hao''s mother is very enthusiastic, "no trouble, no trouble, I''m going to buy vegetables, mouse, you are good to accompany the boss!"


    With that, Chen Hao''s mother quickly packed up and went out.


    In the living room, only Chen Hao, Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying were left.


    "Boss..."


    Bai Yifei''s anger has gone down a little, he didn''t start, but his face is not good, so he scolded directly: "are you powerful? I think I''m a hero and a great Xia, don''t I? "


    "You think I''ll be grateful if you die for me, don''t you? If you want me to take care of your mother, you can tell me that I don''t need you to tell me in this way! "


    Chen Hao is confused.


    Liu Xiaoying also looks confused.


    Liu Xiaoying originally intended to find Li Xue, but Bai Yifei suddenly called her and didn''t say anything in the car. She came here with her, and now it''s like this.


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Chen Hao didn''t say anything. At the beginning, he thought that the boss found out that he was talking with Liu infinite and came to ask him about his specific situation. He never thought that Bai Yifei would doubt him, so he thought about his words.


    However, Bai did not ask him these questions. Instead, he scolded him directly.


    It means that he knows that he has drunk the poison.


    Chen Hao was moved.


    Bai also not scold enough, just tone not good to Liu Xiaoying way: "go, give him pulse."


    Liu Xiaoying Leng for a while, "fierce what do I do?"


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m not, I''m just..."


    Liu Xiaoying gave him a white look, "OK, I know you''re worried. I don''t remember the villains and I don''t care about you."


    With that, Liu Xiaoying went to feel Chen Hao''s pulse.


    Chen Hao is stunned. Is the boss trying to save him?


    No, this poison can''t be saved, can it?


    Bai Yifei didn''t go to see Chen Hao, but said to Liu Xiaoying: "sorry, I didn''t mean to...


    he was angry just now, so he didn''t look well and didn''t speak very well.


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, "if you feel sorry, please treat me to dinner, and I''ll forgive you."


    Bai Yifei: "good."


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "if you get a meal from the chairman of the Marquis, you can blow it for a year."

 Chapter 191

    White also not smell speech but shake head, "not as?"


    "You don''t know what you''re worth!" Liu Xiaoying hummed twice, then her face changed.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei asked nervously, "how about it? Is there any way? "


    Liu Xiaoying let go of Chen Hao''s hand and said, "it can be saved, but it will take two days to get rid of it bit by bit with special techniques."


    "If there''s any help." Bai Yifei was relieved.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying had to remind, "Liu infinite should know that I am working for you, because the poison this time is different from those of the chairman, which I have never seen."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "how many poisons has he studied?"


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged, "I don''t know about this. Fortunately, he doesn''t know that I''m good at traditional Chinese medicine."


    Otherwise, she did not dare to guarantee that Liu infinite research out of the poison she can get rid of.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "you detoxify him first."


    When Chen Hao saw that Bai was not like this, he was even more moved, "boss, I..."


    "don''t say it, I know what you want to say." Bai Yifei interrupted Chen Hao''s words, "mouse, I really hope you are good, but you also have to cherish yourself, that''s your own life, you know?"


    "Nothing is more important than your own life!"


    Chen Hao was shocked.


    "Nothing is more important than your own life!"


    This sentence is very right, but in his heart, he never took it seriously, because he knew it in the past, and his mother''s illness, so he only had money in his eyes, nothing.


    But now his boss says to him, nothing is more important than his own life!


    Bai Yifei values his life more than himself. It''s not true that he is not shocked.


    At the same time, Chen Hao felt that in his whole life, he was lucky to know a boss like Bai Yifei.


    "Boss..." Chen Hao choked.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei said, "don''t be like a girl. Isn''t meat numb?"


    Chen Hao heard the speech smirk, "listen to the boss."


    Liu Xiaoying silently took out the silver needle, and then said to Chen Hao, "take off your clothes and your trousers."


    Chen Hao''s face turned red immediately.


    "This... This is not appropriate?"


    Bai Yifei pointed to his head, "what the hell do you think of impure things? People give acupuncture and detoxification. Can you be simple in your mind? "


    Chen Hao''s face is redder and a little embarrassed.


    Liu Xiaoying turned her eyes, "hurry up! Don''t delay


    "Oh....


    Chen Hao takes off his clothes and trousers honestly, and Liu Xiaoying stabs people without squinting.


    But Bai Yifei took a look at a certain part and joked: "Oh, this size is not bad!"


    If Bai Yifei is the only one, he dares to joke with him. The key is that there is a beautiful woman here. He feels very shy.


    "Boss, there are still people here!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you are so shy! She''s not shy


    Liu Xiaoying is silent. She is a doctor. She has not seen thousands of nudes, but also hundreds. This is even more trivial. Of course, there is no need to be shy.


    Besides, if a doctor sees these shyness, he will cure a fart disease!


    Chen Hao takes a look at Liu Xiaoying. Seeing that he is well behaved and gives him a needle, His Coy posture is not good.


    Bai Yifei stopped making fun of him and sat quietly.


    After a while, Liu Xiaoying finished needling and packed up her things. "She will do it again tomorrow."


    "Thank you, doctor." Chen Hao said shyly.


    Liu Xiaoying waved, "you''re welcome. Anyway, I do business with money."


    Chen Hao laughed twice.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rang, a look is long Lingling, immediately "lying trough"!


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right here." Bai Yifei speaks before long Lingling speaks. He is busy detoxifying Chen Hao and forgets the auction.


    Long Lingling called to remind Bai Yifei that the auction was about to start, so when she saw her call, Bai Yifei remembered.


    Chen Hao also remembered, "boss, go quickly!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much, "OK, pay more attention yourself. Let''s go first."


    With that, Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xiaoying, and they leave in a hurry with their own things.


    Not long after they left, a woman came out of the corridor. She was Chen Hao''s mother.


    "Mom, are you back?" Chen Hao saw his mother came back, but there was no food in his hand. He thought she was ill again, so he said, "Mom, I''m going out to buy food."


    Chen Hao''s mother held him, "mouse, your boss is a good man."


    "Mom?" Chen Hao looks at her suspiciously.Chen Hao''s mother said, "it''s an honor for you to have such a boss. You should do well in the future, you know?"


    Chen Hao was shocked, "Mom? Do you know all about it? "


    "Ah Chen Hao''s mother said nothing more. She patted Chen Hao on the shoulder and said, "I just bought crabs. Today we eat crabs."


    Chen Hao, "...


    ...


    at Tianbei Hotel, Liu infinite arrived in an Audi.


    Before getting off, Liu Zhaofeng called.


    "Brother, are you sure this time?"


    Liu infinite chuckled, "you can rest assured, 100% sure."


    "Brother, didn''t you say that Chen Hao would not work for you?" Liu Zhaofeng asked.


    Liu infinite thought of Chen Hao''s words last night, his eyes were gloomy for a moment, and said: "that kind of humble person is not worthy of doing things for me! It doesn''t matter if you have him or not. "


    "Brother, I believe you."


    Liu infinite well, Liu Zhaofeng said: "big brother, the auction is over, want to see the second brother?"


    "..." Liu infinite was silent for a moment, then said: "how is he in prison?"


    Liu Zhaofeng said, "brother, what else can we do in the prison? It''s definitely not as good as outside. Second brother also hopes that elder brother can rescue them as soon as possible. "


    "I see. The auction is about to start." Liu infinite said perfunctorily, then hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, the auction began.


    There are many kinds of things to be sold at this auction, including jewelry, antiques and land contracts, which is why many giants come here.


    At this time, Tianbei Hotel underground parking lot.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying arrived in a hurry.


    There are a lot of people coming to the auction today, so the parking space in the hotel is quite tight. Bai Yifei just saw one and quickly stopped in.


    He didn''t see that a car was about to stop beside him, so after getting off, the people on the other side of the car came down.


    "Hello! Do you have eyes? Don''t you see that we came first? " She was a coquettish woman with heavy make-up, buttock skirt and chanel bag.


    After a while, another young man got out of the car. He was a rich second generation.


    He looked at Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying unhappily, "what''s the matter with you? No eyes? This parking space is ours. "


    Bai Yifei looked up. When he saw the young man opposite, he felt a little familiar. But he didn''t remember where he had seen him. He didn''t think much about it. "I remember the parking space of Tianbei hotel is public, right?"


    "So what? We saw the parking space first. Of course, it''s ours. " Said the coquettish woman.


    The man nodded, "that is, everything pays attention to first come and then come, you quickly give me the car to drive out!"


    "Why?" Liu Xiaoying stood up and said, "first come, then come. We came first. Our car stopped first. If you want a parking space, you can find it by yourself."

 Chapter 192

    The man on the opposite side was staring at Liu Xiaoying. Liu Xiaoying didn''t speak just now, and he didn''t notice. Now he noticed that Liu Xiaoying was very beautiful, smart and lively, very different from the women he usually met.


    "This beauty, we are all civilized people. We have to be reasonable. We came first, so this parking space should be ours."


    Liu Xiaoying said, "then you have the ability to move our car out!"


    Bai Yifei was too lazy to tell them. He said to Liu Xiaoying, "the auction is about to start. Let''s go."


    When men and women heard the auction, they were stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed.


    "Why do you go to the auction and tell jokes?" The woman sneered.


    Men also look down on them, because the clothes of Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying are very formal. They can''t be seen anywhere except Bai Yifei. They seem to come to the auction.


    And Bai Yifei has always been very low-key, and doesn''t like to wear those famous brands, so in their eyes, two people are people without money. How can they have money to participate in the auction.


    "You don''t see who you are, and you come to the auction? Do you have money to shoot? "


    "Is it a shame to come to the auction The woman gave a cut.


    Liu Xiaoying looks complicated, and her eyes are white.


    If the chairman of marquis group is poor, I don''t know what you are?


    Bai Yifei frowned. The auction had already started. He was very worried. "Does it have anything to do with you if I go to the auction? Dogs and mice meddle in their business


    "Xiaoying, let''s go."


    Liu Xiaoying laughs and follows Bai Yifei.


    But being scolded, will men and women let them go smoothly?


    "You stop!" The man steps forward, blocks Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying, and takes a look at Liu Xiaoying.


    Coquettish woman also chased up, see the man''s eyes, immediately unhappy, "Wan Dabao, what are you looking at?"


    Wan Dabao took back his eyes and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he said to Liu Xiaoying, "do you still want to get in when you curse? Good idea


    "I''ll tell you today, auction, don''t even think about it!"


    Seeing this, the woman snorted, "that is, your identity, you should stay where you should be. This kind of place is not where you can come!"


    Liu Xiaoying was angry, "what are our identities? What''s your identity? Have you never had nine years of compulsory education? Do you know that this is a new society, and what is equality for all? "


    Bai Yifei''s eyes brightened when he heard the name of Wan Dabao. He said how familiar he was. It turned out that it was Wan Dabao, WAN Xin''s son.


    When looking at Wanxin''s information, he had seen his son''s photo, so when he saw wandabao, he would feel familiar.


    However, Liu Xiaoying''s words suddenly made him want to laugh.


    Wan Dabao and the woman looked very ugly after hearing this. The woman said in her voice, "what is equality for all? If you''re equal, you''ll pay for it! "


    "Do you have any money?" Wan Dabao snorted.


    Liu Xiaoying''s chest heaved and wandabao''s eyes were straight.


    Bai Yifei pulls Liu Xiaoying aside and stands in front of him. "We don''t have time to waste with you here. If we cause losses, you and your father can''t afford to pay for them!"


    With that, Bai Yifei pulls Liu Xiaoying into the elevator.


    Bai Yifei did not identify himself.


    Three years ago, Wanxing commerce and trade fell into crisis. It was the Marquis who helped Wanxing commerce and trade. But not long ago, Wanxing commerce and trade was ungrateful and united with other groups to punish the marquis.


    Bai Yifei once gave Wanxin a chance, but Wanxin didn''t know how to cherish it, and he couldn''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Therefore, no matter what circumstances, he would not have a good face for Wanxing''s people.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei will not tell Wan Dabao his identity.


    Wan Dabao tried to stop them, but he was stunned.


    Because Bai Yifei mentioned his father just now, does he really have a great identity? You know his dad?


    The woman saw this and pulled Wan Dabao, "Dabao, what do you think?"


    "He must be bluffing you. You see, they don''t look like people with status at all. Do you really believe what he said? Don''t say it''s your father. He doesn''t even know you. How can it be? "


    Wan Dabao said, "it''s reasonable, damn it! You lied to me


    The woman took Wan Dabao''s arm and said, "Dabao, you can''t let him go!"


    "Well! I can''t get along with Wan Dabao. I won''t let him have good fruit to eat! " Wan Dabao looks down at his girlfriend and suddenly feels bored.


    So Wan Dabao quietly pulled away the man and said, "I''ll go first. You can find a parking space to park the car."


    The woman was thrown away and stomped unhappily. She had no choice but to stop the car.


    Wan Dabao is thinking about Liu Xiaoying while walking. Liu Xiaoying has a good figure, a good face, and a smart temperament. She is totally different from a coquettish woman.If you can have sex with Liu Xiaoying, it will be different.


    Thinking, Wan Dabao showed a trace of obscene smile.


    ...


    at the auction venue, Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying sit down one after another. At this time, the auction has already started for a while.


    After sitting down, long Lingling said to herself, "three of them have been auctioned. They are all antique calligraphy and paintings."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "well."


    The auctions of those pieces of land will be held at the end of the auction, especially in the southern suburb.


    After Bai Yifei sat down, not far from the front row, he staggered a few people and sat with Liu infinite. He looked back at Bai Yifei with a confident smile on his face.


    Bai Yifei also saw him, but there was no expression.


    At this time, Wan Dabao and coquettish woman also came, just sitting behind Bai Yifei.


    Wan Dabao and the coquettish woman were surprised. "How could he sit there?"


    At this time, long Lingling is talking to Bai Yifei. When Wan Dabao sees it, he immediately understands, "I''m afraid this man is not assistant Long''s friend?"


    Seductive women don''t know long Lingling, but they have heard of long Lingling, assistant to the chairman of marquis group.


    Wan Dabao met long Lingling once, so he knew that when he saw long Lingling talking to Bai Yifei, he only thought that Bai Yifei was a friend of long Lingling and would not think about the chairman of marquis group.


    Tianbei City, the chairman of the leading enterprises, certainly will not be so casual!


    But the problem is, people are so casual.


    Liu Xiaoying in the front row suddenly said, "if it wasn''t for the auction, I could fight with them for 300 rounds."


    White is not a meal, "you are a woman."


    "I know!" Liu Xiaoying looked at him strangely, "what''s wrong with women?"


    White is not helpless, "women should be gentle."


    "Gentle fart!" Liu Xiaoying snorted, "all bullied to the head, still gentle!"


    Bai Yifei: "there is no way to refute it.


    Long Lingling looked at them and asked, "what happened just now?"


    Liu Xiaoying waved her hand and said, "I met two idiots."


    "Ah?" Long Lingling was stunned.


    Liu Xiaoying just turned her head and saw Wan Dabao and his girlfriend behind her.


    Wan Dabao also saw Liu Xiaoying and said with a smile, "beauty, so predestined!"


    The coquettish woman saw this and pulled Wan Dabao, "what are you doing? Your girlfriend is here! "


    Hearing the coquettish voice of the coquettish woman, Wan Dabao suddenly got goose bumps, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Coquettish woman Du mouth, "you don''t allow to see other women!"


    Wan Dabao was impatient and had little patience with coquettish women. "I''ll see if I want to. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You Seductive women can''t do anything about Wan Dabao, so they have to turn their heads and stare at Liu Xiaoying, "fox spirit!"


    Long Lingling noticed behind her, heard this sentence, subconsciously replied: "you are the fox spirit."

 Chapter 193

    Liu Xiaoying wants to laugh, but the occasion does not allow, had to suppress a smile, "Lingling, is these two idiots."


    As soon as long Lingling heard this, she immediately understood that her eyes were not good at seeing them.


    And the coquettish woman was said by long Lingling, biting her lips, she knew the identity of long Lingling, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Wan Dabao felt very ashamed and growled in a low voice: "be quiet, don''t give me shame!"


    Coquettish woman helpless, had to hum a, no longer speak.


    Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling look at each other. It seems that they inadvertently look at the two people behind them. They have a tacit understanding and smile.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei felt there was a conspiracy and asked, "what are you doing? How mysterious is the smile? "


    Liu Xiaoying coughed softly, "you''ll know later."


    Long Lingling nodded and didn''t say much.


    Bai Yifei:...


    Wan Dabao didn''t hear their conversation. He was very unbalanced at the moment.


    Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling are both beautiful women. They are the kind that many men like. However, these two beautiful women sit by the poor man''s side.


    Why?


    A poor man with such good treatment?


    Looking at the one beside you, I suddenly feel pale. I can''t compare with Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling.


    Why isn''t he so good?


    "We must have heard about the next piece, and both men and women will be attracted by it. It is our ocean star, designed by the famous jewelry designer victoired Castellane."


    "The main stone is made of natural sapphire, weighing 35 carats. After design and cutting, it now has a total of 5.9 carats. The designer''s unique inspiration perfectly highlights the beauty of sapphire like the sea, deep and confusing."


    "I believe everyone is very interested, whether it''s to send his girlfriend''s wife, or it''s to collect, it''s of great significance, so now we start the auction, the starting price is five million."


    Bai Yifei was not very interested in jewelry, but he was really moved when he looked at the dark blue gem.


    Of course, it''s for Li Xue.


    Having been married for such a long time, he didn''t buy any jewelry for Li Xue except hailanbao last time, so Bai didn''t want to take a picture of it and give it to Li Xue.


    People are talking about it.


    "This is a natural sapphire. It''s very valuable."


    "Isn''t it? It''s a good quality


    "It''s worth collecting."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei: it''s a bit difficult to shoot such a good sapphire, isn''t it?


    Behind him, the coquettish woman pulled Wan Dabao and said, "Dabao, can you take a picture for me? People want to...


    Wan Dabao held back his disgusting feeling, quietly pulled out his hand, then coughed and said, "wait, I''ll take a picture for you."


    As a man, a rich man, of course, can''t lose face at this time. Moreover, it''s just right for the poor man in front to have a look. What is a rich man?


    You can also let Liu Xiaoying have a clear look. Is it better to follow a rich man or a poor man?


    "Six million!"


    Wan Dabao did not hesitate to bid.


    Bai Yifei looked back and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Wan Dabao looked at it provocatively and said, "poor force, are you scared by such a high price?"


    Bai Yifei: Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling who heard the voice: long Lingling doesn''t know what happened just now, so they are very confused. Does Bai Yifei look like a poor girl? It''s just plain clothes!


    Obviously, under the influence of Bai Yifei, long Lingling also thinks it''s normal.


    Liu Xiaoying called, "Lingling."


    Long Lingling nodded her head.


    Then Liu Xiaoying said, "Bai Yifei, how beautiful is the sapphire? Why don''t you take a picture? "


    "Take it back to your wife! She absolutely likes it. "


    Long Lingling nodded and agreed, "yes, I think Mrs. Bai will like it."


    Bai Yifei''s face is full of question marks. That''s what he said. He plans to do the same. But why do you look more active than himself?


    Of course, Bai didn''t ask too much. Instead, he asked: "eight million!"


    Wan Dabao and the coquettish woman were shocked.


    "Are you really asking for money?"


    After a pause, he said, "you can''t afford to pay. It''s you who will lose face at that time!"


    White also not light return way: "have nothing to do with you."


    "Well! I should tell you this, because the last sapphire can only be mine Wan Dabao looks at Bai Yifei with pride.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately interjected: "what you say is yours is yours? It''s up to each of us, OK? ""Yes, money is the real skill." Long Lingling echoed.


    When he said this, Bai was not thrilled.


    How could long Lingling say that? It''s unbelievable.


    And that coquettish woman and WAN Dabao listened, it was not this reaction.


    The coquettish woman completely forgot the identity of long Lingling and disdained to say, "do you know who he is? He''s the prince of Wanxing business. He has no money? How is that possible? "


    "Open your eyes and see how I photographed this sapphire, so that you can know who is capable!" Wan Dabao said boldly.


    Long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying look light, "sorry, we don''t believe it."


    Wan Dabao and coquettish women hold their breath in their hearts. Holding the brand, Wan Dabao directly asks for the price: "ten million!"


    This sound, the public all looked over.


    Did you hear me correctly just now? Is this man robbing the Marquis chairman?


    At the beginning, people would bid, but later they found that the Marquis chairman did not speak again after bidding. After all, no matter how rich he was, he could not compete with the marquis!


    But this person, unexpectedly again and again with white also not bid price, is silly?


    Wan Dabao didn''t pay attention to the people''s looks, but looked at Bai Yifei with pride.


    White also is not facial expression light, "you really have ability."


    This sapphire is good-looking, and he wants to give it to Li Xue, but if the price is raised, it''s not worth it. Moreover, he can give Li Xue other jewelry, not necessarily this one.


    Wan Dabao looks at Bai Yifei as a winner, and then at Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling, "see, I''m really capable!"


    "That''s it." Coquettish woman also proud, "you ah, that is to see."


    Liu Xiaoying laughs, "it''s not priced yet!"


    At this time, the host was shouting: "10 million once, 10 million twice...


    " 11 million! "


    Liu Xiaoying raised the card.


    Wan Dabao and the coquettish woman froze at once.


    White is not much better than the face, "what are you asking for?"


    "Don''t you want to buy it for Xiaoxue?" Liu Xiaoying said justly.


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, Mrs. Bai will like it."


    Bai Yifei thinks that she suddenly doesn''t know long Lingling. What is it?


    The crowd was boiling.


    "Is this on the bar?"

 Chapter 194

    "It seems that...


    " who is that? What''s the matter with the Marquis? "


    "..."


    Wan Xin, who is on one side of the table, sees his son fighting with Bai Yifei. His face is livid. What happened before is not over, and Bai Yifei has not seen him at all. He has a fluke in his heart. Maybe Bai Yifei is indifferent to him.


    In addition to Liu infinite drug control, WAN Xin has not been to provoke Bai Yifei. He can hide as far as he can. How can he think of his silly son? He still has to get together with others. Not only that, but also he has to fight with others!


    "Go and ask him to stop. Don''t bid any more." Wan Xin told his secretary to warn Wan Dabao.


    The Secretary nodded, "OK, chairman."


    After answering, the secretary came to Wan Dabao and whispered: "Mr. Wan, Mr. Wan thinks the price is too high and it''s not worth it."


    He didn''t say it clearly. After all, he was also Mr. Wan. He couldn''t be so straightforward.


    After hearing this, Wan Dabao said, "go, I know whether it''s worth it or not."


    After listening to the Secretary, Wan Dabao said, "go ahead, I won''t bid."


    What he thought was that he would not overcharge while keeping his face. Now, he is not overcharging at all, but defending his face.


    The Secretary had to go back and told Wan Xin.


    Wan Xin hates iron but not steel. He knows his son''s virtue. He obviously has to fight to the end, but does he know the identity of the other party?


    Wan Dabao bid again: "12 million!"


    After shouting the price, he looks at Bai Yifei provocatively, "if you have the ability, you can call again!"


    Bai also not ignore, but to Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling way: "no more price."


    Words fall, that coquettish woman then way: "poor force is poor force, only 12 million dare not ask a price."


    "Don''t say it''s 12 million. He''s afraid he won''t be able to take out two million!" Wan Dabao snorted.


    The coquettish woman said with a smile: "yes, I can''t take out two million, can I? I don''t know how to get into the auction? "


    Long Lingling on one side didn''t speak.


    Liu Xiaoying cut a, "you don''t proud, wait."


    With that, Liu Xiaoying raised her hand under the failure of Bai Yifei''s interception, "15 million!"


    Bai Yifei said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaoying naturally said, "of course I''ll help you."


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, we can''t lose."


    White is not ugly, "no need."


    When Wan Dabao and the coquettish woman heard that Liu Xiaoying continued to bid, they were shocked and immediately mocked.


    "You can''t afford such a high price?"


    "It''ll be a joke then!"


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, "you are just a joke. You keep saying that you are rich, so you dare not increase the price? What about cheating? "


    "Who dare not raise the price?" Wan Dabao doesn''t like to be looked down upon.


    Then he raised his hand and said, "eighteen million!"


    The sound fell, and everyone was shocked.


    This sapphire is really valuable and valuable for collection, but it''s not so expensive, is it?


    The host was excited at the moment. The original estimated maximum price was about 15 million, but now it''s 18 million, but it''s three million more!


    "One thousand eight hundred times! A thousand...


    "nineteen million!"


    Liu Xiaoying raised her hand again.


    Bai Yifei said in a low voice, "the price is what you call, you pay for it yourself!"


    After this word is heard by coquettish woman, sneer, "Yo, this is to cannot afford money?"


    Then he said to Wan Dabao, "Dabao, people think that sapphire is really good-looking. Take a picture quickly."


    Wan Dabao ignored the seductive woman, but looked at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying glared at Bai Yifei angrily and said, "Bai Yifei, are you still not a man?"


    Long Lingling didn''t speak, but the meaning in her eyes was obvious.


    Wan Dabao took the opportunity to say: "of course he is not a man! Beauty, you see clearly, who is the real man? "


    Liu Xiaoying turned her head and looked at Wan Dabao with disbelief on her face, "are you? Cut, I don''t believe it. "


    The coquettish woman stares at Liu Xiaoying and pulls Wan Dabao, "Dabao, I''m your girlfriend!"


    Wan Dabao listened to her whine voice, once again irrepressible goose bumps, but it''s not easy to tear the skin, "OK, OK, I''m not asking you the price?"


    At this time, the host on the stage was excited and said: "19 million twice..."


    Wan Dabao immediately raised his card, "20 million!"


    The host was even more excited, and his voice was much louder, "20 million! 20 million! Do you have any other ones? Is there anyone else to bid for? ""Two thousand times!"


    "Twenty million twice!"


    Twenty million three times


    "Deal!"


    "Let''s congratulate this gentleman for winning this auction!"


    The words fell, and the applause came.


    Wan Dabao looked triumphantly at Bai Yifei, then at Liu Xiaoying, "see? Who is the real man? "


    The coquettish woman turned her lips when she saw this, but she didn''t care so much if she could get the sapphire. Anyway, Wan Dabao would not give the sapphire to Liu Xiaoying.


    Is to seduce a woman to raise a head, "still big treasure is good to me!"


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying''s eyes are the same. They all look at them like idiots.


    Wan Dabao''s face sank when he saw this. He thought about their conversation just now, and instantly realized that he was trapped!


    "On purpose?"


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged, "no, I really want it. It''s a pity that we have no money!"


    Long Lingling sighed, "yes, we really don''t have money."


    Bai Yifei "....


    at the beginning, he really wanted to buy it for Li Xue. Later, Wan Dabao kept increasing the price, so he didn''t think it was necessary. However, Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling, contrary to his expectation, bid together.


    This is a headache for Bai Yifei, but after listening to what Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling said, he suddenly found that he really underestimated women.


    These two people sing in unison, clearly on purpose.


    So later, he also cooperated, so it became like this.


    In fact, the sapphire is really valuable, but its weight is not heavy, which has far exceeded the value of 20 million.


    The coquettish woman didn''t react yet, but she just stared at them with pride, "hum, if you don''t have money, you can still learn how to bid, pretend to be forced!"


    Wan Dabao''s face was gloomy. "Shut up!"


    Coquettish woman does not understand, why should fierce him?


    "They don''t have the money to ask you a price, so you spend so much more money, they..." the coquettish woman said, and then she responded, and suddenly her eyes widened, "do you deliberately raise the price?"


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head and said innocently, "no! We really want to, but 20 million! We really can''t afford it


    Long Lingling shook her head. "However, it seems that 20 million yuan is not worth it."


    "You Coquettish woman points at them, Leng is speechless.


    Wan Dabao said with a calm face: "you''re good!"


    "Well! Twenty million is a piece of cake for me. I don''t care! It''s you, poor one! " Wan Dabao is just holding on to his face.

 Chapter 195

    Bai Yifei has no expression after hearing the speech. Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling also accept it calmly.


    Both of them know Bai Yifei''s identity, and many of the people present also know Bai Yifei''s identity. When Bai Yifei''s identity is revealed, Wan Dabao''s expression will be wonderful.


    Wan Xin over there, his face was already black. He told him not to bid. As a result, he paid the price and got 20 million!


    Twenty million is nothing to him, but he is afraid to offend Bai Yifei!


    In fact, Wanxin has offended Bai Yifei and is still ungrateful.


    As for the public, there was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s like Wan Xin''s son."


    "Is he robbing the Marquis on purpose?"


    "It''s not impossible! Isn''t Wanxing trading aiming at the Marquis all the time recently? "


    "It''s reasonable..."


    Wan Dabao''s face is not good, and he no longer takes the initiative to challenge Bai Yifei, but he can''t see this tone in his heart, and he is thinking about how to teach Bai Yifei a lesson.


    Seductive women see Wan Dabao ignore her, but look at Liu Xiaoying they hate more.


    Turning around, Liu Xiaoying said, "you are good at acting."


    "Not bad." White is not light.


    With that, Bai Yifei turned his head and said to long Lingling, "Lingling''s acting is very good. I admire her very much."


    I really admire him. He was shocked.


    Long Lingling heard Yan Leng for a moment, then embarrassed to say: "no, the chairman joked."


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "What I said is true."


    Liu Xiaoying smiles, "Lingling, don''t be modest."


    Long Lingling glared at Liu Xiaoying. Liu Xiaoying said, "OK, OK, let''s see the next piece."


    "Well." Bai is not nodding.


    It''s not easy for long Lingling to talk about it.


    Wan Dabao is not willing to be so pit, and next to him, although the coquettish woman knows that she has been pit, she is still very proud that she has got the sapphire.


    Wan Dabao sneered in his heart. Do you deserve that sapphire?


    "Dabao, look at the auction. It''s a jade bracelet." The enchanting woman said in Wan Dabao''s ear.


    Wan Dabao is a little disgusted. "He likes to pay his own money!"


    "Dabao?" The seductive woman looks at Wan Dabao in disbelief.


    Wan Dabao didn''t say much, but had a good idea.


    "Hey, the one in front, let''s make a bet!" Wan Dabao''s dialogue is not true either.


    Bai Yifei turned his head and said, "bet?"


    When Wan Dabao was about to speak, Bai Yifei said, "why?"


    Wan Dabao choked, and for the sake of his later plan, he said defiantly, "I think you have a few cents just now. Why don''t we make a bet that we can take all the rest of the pieces according to our ability?"


    "At the end of the day, we''ll add up all the money we''ve taken to see who''s the richest person."


    Words fall, Bai Yifei looks at Wan Dabao like an idiot, "do you think I look like an idiot?"


    Wan Dabao would like to say yes, but obviously Bai is not.


    What he thought was very simple. Bai Yifei pocketed his money. He also wanted to pocketing it back. That''s why he came up with such a bet. As long as Bai Yifei agreed, he would try his best to raise the price and make Bai Yifei bleed.


    Bai Yifei turns around and sits down. It''s not hard to guess Wan Dabao''s mind. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be fooled by them. But he''s not stupid. He''s sent up to be fooled.


    Wan Dabao looked at the back of Bai Yifei''s head, worried and unwilling. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have scolded.


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoying turned her head and said, "I think it''s OK! That''s a good proposal. "


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Xiaoying, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Liu Xiaoying said, "I''m not fooling around. I''m supporting you."


    Bai is not speechless. "What''s this called? And I don''t need it. "


    Liu Xiaoying patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder, "brother, you don''t understand. The war between men is worth it."


    When Wan Dabao heard Liu Xiaoying''s words, he immediately nodded, "yes, if it''s a man, we''ll make a bet. Of course, if you want to admit that you''re not a man, I can''t help it."


    Bai Yifei looks at Wan Dabao. It''s useless to motivate him.


    "I''m a man, but I''m not a naive man."


    "You Wan Dabao glared at Bai Yifei angrily, "do you think I''m naive?"


    Bai Yifei shrugs, "otherwise?"


    Wan Dabao held his breath, and the coquettish woman interrupted: "who said it''s childish? This is the real man! I don''t think you have any money. Don''t you dare to bet? "


    "Yes, don''t you dare?" Wan Dabao nodded in agreement.


    Liu Xiaoying patted Bai Yifei again, "bet on bet, don''t be afraid, I''ll support you."


    "Sister, can you be disturbed?" Bai is not the way to beg for mercy.Liu Xiaoying snorted, "forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Then he said to Wan Dabao, "I''ll bet you that all the money is his."


    Bai Yifei: "I was shot while lying down.


    Long Lingling didn''t participate, but she didn''t object, because she knew Liu Xiaoying and would not send her to be cheated for no reason. Generally, at this time, it was only others who were cheated.


    Wan Dabao''s eyes brightened when he heard that, "OK, that''s what you said."


    As long as it''s a pit of Bai Yifei''s money, it doesn''t matter. You can say a few more words with beautiful women! At the same time, we can let him have a look at his value. Maybe he will throw Bai Yifei into his arms.


    Liu Xiaoying added: "however, there must be a rule."


    "What rules?" Wan Dabao asked.


    Liu Xiaoying smiles and blinds Wan Dabao. "In order to prevent one party from deliberately not asking for a price, so everyone asks for a price at least once. How about that?"


    "No problem, of course." Wan Dabao was bewildered by Liu Xiaoying''s smile. How could he think so much? Moreover, it''s really no problem.


    Liu Xiaoying laughed again, "well, let''s start with the next one!"


    "Good." Wan Dabao nodded.


    Bai Yifei finished the whole process and said, "I have no money for you."


    Liu Xiaoying gave him a white look, then approached Bai Yifei and whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, it won''t cost you a cent."


    Bai also doesn''t feel his ears itch. He looks at Liu Xiaoying in doubt.


    At this time, Wan Dabao said: "wait a minute, should there be a bet?"


    In fact, Wan Dabao thinks that Bai Yifei is doomed to lose. As long as he calls the price before Liu Xiaoying and Liu Xiaoying has to ask the price later, her price will surely be higher than his, and Bai Yifei will surely bleed heavily.


    Liu Xiaoying asked: "of course, but what is the win or lose? Who gets the most money in the final auction wins? "


    "Of course, whoever gets a lot of money in the end wins." Wan Dabao nodded, and then suddenly realized that it was wrong. If he had cheated Bai Yifei according to his idea, it would be Bai Yifei who won in the end.


    Liu Xiaoying also understood, then said: "well, if anyone loses, he shouts" I''m a fool "three times in front of the audience. How about that?"


    Wan Dabao: ---


    the coquettish woman snorted: "you are bullying people. Who would make such a bet?"


    "Don''t you dare?" Liu Xiaoying hit the heart.


    Wan Dabao''s face is the best. The woman who wants to get her hands says she doesn''t dare. Is that too much?


    "Of course Wan Dabao raised his head. "But if I win, he has to say it."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the white eye is not, nodded: "no problem."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    "

 Chapter 196

    Wan Dabao''s face is not so good. He can only choose not to lose face under the two choices of "pit white is not money" and "not lose face".


    Liu Xiaoying smiles, "that''s a deal. Lingling, make a proof."


    Long Lingling nodded, "as a witness, I heard what I said just now, so please strictly implement it."


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "of course, no problem."


    "I have no problem, either." Wan Dabao said calmly.


    Originally, he wanted to pit Bai Yifei. As a result, he had to pay more than Bai Yifei if he wanted to stop yelling that he was a fool in front of everyone.


    Damn it!


    Bai Yifei also wanted to understand at this time, but he didn''t have any reaction.


    Wan Dabao is Wan Xin''s son. He didn''t think about anything at all, but now he won''t stop them if they come up to help him.


    Behind, the coquettish woman pulled Wan Dabao and said, "Dabao, how do I think you''ve been trapped?"


    Wan Dabao said with a black face: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    The coquettish woman felt very aggrieved and said, "are you cruel to me? How can you kill me? "


    Wan Dabao was upset and angry. "Shut up! Are you upset? "


    Although Wan Dabao is her boyfriend, she also knows that changing a girlfriend is as easy as changing clothes. If Wan Dabao is not happy, she can change her at any time, so she doesn''t dare to say more.


    Liu Xiaoying turned around and said with a smile, "how about it? I didn''t pit you, did I? "


    White also not helpless way: "you have the discretion to go."


    Liu Xiaoying complacently laughed, "joking, no one is better at pitching people than me."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    looking at the interaction between Liu Xiaoying and Bai Yifei, long Lingling felt a little dazzling.


    Soon, the next auction came out. It was an official kiln of the Song Dynasty, with a starting price of three million yuan.


    As soon as the host finished speaking, someone called the price, but it wasn''t Liu Xiaoying or WAN Dabao.


    Liu Xiaoying is not in a hurry to ask for a price. She wants to cheat people anyway. Of course, she has to wait until Wan Dabao asks for a price first, and then asks again. If Wan Dabao wants to win, she will definitely ask for a price again.


    "Five million!"


    "Five and a half million!"


    "..."


    after some competition, Wan Dabao saw that Liu Xiaoying had not asked for a price, and knew her plan. In order not to increase the price any more, he had to ask for a price of "eight million!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people''s eyes looked over.


    What''s wrong with this man?


    Another step in!


    Liu Xiaoying laughed and said, "nine million!"


    Wan Dabao sank his face and gritted his teeth


    People are shocked. Are these two sides tied again?


    Wan Xin is about to vomit blood on one side, "this beast!"


    It''s absolutely impossible for wandabao to take a fancy to this antique porcelain, but it''s still so expensive that Wanxin has to doubt that wandabao is going to target Bai Yifei to the end at today''s auction!


    Wan Xin said to his secretary, "let that beast go home for me!"


    The Secretary also knew Wan Xin''s temper. He immediately got up to find Wan Dabao and said in Wan Dabao''s ear, "Mr. Wan, Mr. Wan asked you to go back."


    Wan Dabao wanted to go back, but he put forward this bet and that bet. If he was not there, Bai Yifei would shoot a few pieces at random, then he would lose.


    "I see. Go back!" Wan Dabao said perfunctorily.


    The Secretary didn''t know what to say, so he had to report back to Wanxin.


    After hearing this, WAN Xin almost went to slap the beast. At last, he held back. He just stared at Wan Dabao, hoping that he would be more restrained, and he would continue to cause trouble!


    However, Wanxin can''t see it.


    The auction was won by Wan Dabao at a price of 9.5 million.


    Liu Xiaoying also turned to Wan Dabao and said, "Congratulations


    Wan Dabao''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and it''s hard to say anything. In a word, he is very subdued.


    The coquettish woman wanted to say something, but seeing Wan Dabao''s face, she didn''t say anything at last.


    Bai Yifei is in a good mood and smiles, but wan Dabao doesn''t see it.


    Next, WAN Xin knew what torture was.


    In the end, there were 15 pieces left for auction. Wan Dabao shot six pieces directly, including calligraphy and painting, gemstones and night pearls. All of them were shot by him, and the prices were higher than the estimated prices.


    Fortunately, WAN Xin has no heart disease, otherwise he will never survive.


    But not without a scolding.


    "This beast, the villain, the black sheep, is so angry with me!"


    The secretary was frightened to see that Wan Dong didn''t hold on and fainted directly.


    But Bai was not there. Liu Xiaoying couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She turned to Wan Dabao and said, "Oh, you are so powerful! So many shots have been takenWan Dabao is in a better mood now, because he is sure that he will win now. Bai Yifei doesn''t have a single auction, which means that he will shout that he is a fool in front of everyone after the auction.


    Although I spent a lot of money, I was relieved to see Bai Yifei make a fool of himself in public. I spent money to buy happiness at that time.


    And Bai Yifei and the three did not worry about it at all, because what they were going to shoot was the land in the southern suburb, which was almost calculated in billions.


    Wan Dabao''s auction items are all in the millions, with a maximum of only 10 million. The total is no more than 50 million. Is it necessary to say more about who wins or loses?


    Of course, Wan Dabao didn''t know that, so he was very proud at the moment.


    "That''s, as I said, I''m the real man."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "yes, you''re right."


    Get the beauty''s approval, Wan Dabao not to mention how happy.


    Coquettish woman is not happy, "Hey, your own boyfriend does not know to coax good, why to my boyfriend gallant?"


    Liu Xiaoying blinked, "am I courting your boyfriend? Are you blind? Or is there something wrong with the brain? "


    "What did you say? You''re blind, you''re brain sick! " The coquettish woman stares at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged, "you are not blind or sick. How can you think that I am courting your boyfriend? If you want to be gallant, it''s also for my boyfriend


    "My boyfriend is rich and handsome, much better than your boyfriend!"


    "You The coquettish woman was so angry that she took a deep breath and then said, "you are all poor. Where do you get the money? If you have money, why don''t you take one? "


    "The auction is coming to an end. None of you have any auction items, and you still say you have money. Who believes that?"


    Liu Xiaoying said with disapproval: "Miss, who said there would be no money without shooting? Your logic, I really doubt that you are brain sick. I suggest you go to the hospital to see the brain department. "


    The coquettish woman was said to be ill several times and was on the verge of an outbreak. She wanted to shout a few times, but wan Dabao covered her mouth in time and said, "what are you doing? This is the auction. Pay attention to the occasion! "


    "Wuwu..."


    the coquettish woman made a sound and nodded her head to show that she knew it. She was so angry that she almost cried out regardless of the occasion.


    Wan Dabao let go of her and warned, "be honest with me."


    The coquettish woman looks at me secretly, "but they bully me, don''t you care?"


    Wan Dabao''s heart is agitated, and he feels that this woman is not at all agreeable, and he doesn''t know what he thought at the beginning. Looking at Liu Xiaoying, she is smart and has temperament, and her words are playful and lovely.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t talk too much." Wan Dabao is perfunctory.


    Wan Dabao was told by Liu Xiaoying that he was not in a good mood. He was so stupid to seduce a woman, and his mood was even worse.


    Coquettish woman see this shriveled mouth, dare not say what, but to Liu Xiaoying is more disgusted.


    Liu Xiaoying smiles at them, then pretends to hold Bai Yifei.

 Chapter 197

    Bai also didn''t want to pull it away. Liu Xiaoying held it tightly and said, "big brother, do the whole play!"


    "No, I have a wife. Can you let go first?" Bai Yifei tried to pull his hand away.


    I don''t know where Liu Xiaoying got so much strength. Bai Yifei didn''t pull it out.


    "Cooperate. Besides, Xiaoxue won''t say anything." Liu Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei said, "no, she won''t say anything about her, but I don''t think it''s good."


    Liu Xiaoying speechless, had to let go of Bai Yifei, "you are really good to her, but ah, she does not know now."


    White is not silence.


    Liu Xiaoying knew that she had said something wrong and immediately changed the topic, "what''s next?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Yifei''s voice is much lower.


    Liu Xiaoying stopped talking.


    Long Lingling on the other side doesn''t know what it''s like to see this. Of course, she is more surprised. After all, she knows Liu Xiaoying''s character best.


    Now Liu Xiaoying is so active that even acting is beyond long Lingling''s understanding of her.


    The auction is coming to an end, so naturally, the main play comes.


    "The next auction is the auction of the land contract of our sweet food factory. The sweet food factory is close to the port of Rambo and has a superior geographical location, so I don''t have to say more about its advantages. Then, at the beginning of the auction, the starting price is 80 million yuan, and each increase should not be less than 5 million yuan."


    As soon as the words came down, there was a bid.


    "85 million."


    People follow the reputation, is the chairman of Crescent Group, Xiao Teng.


    Bai Yifei looks at Xiao Teng and doesn''t respond.


    His main purpose is the land in the southern suburb. He is not interested in other land.


    After Xiao Teng called the price, no one followed him.


    "Eight thousand five hundred times! 85 million twice! 85 million three times! It''s a deal


    "Let''s congratulate Xiao Dong of Yueya group on winning the land contract of Tiantian food factory." The host said excitedly.


    Bai also not some accident, unexpectedly nobody bid, Xiao Teng called once to win.


    Next came three land contracts, which were won by the other three groups, all of which were once controlled by Liu infinite.


    There was no reaction during the period.


    Bai Yifei is puzzled. Liu infinite needs a lot of money to take the land in the southern suburbs. As a returned student from abroad, he certainly does not have enough money. Naturally, he needs the support of several other groups.


    However, these groups have taken a piece of land one after another and spent part of the funds. It is not so easy to take the piece of land in the southern suburbs.


    Bai also can''t figure it out.


    At this time, long Lingling exclaimed, "Chairman, it''s not good for us."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling showed Bai Yifei what she had just found out and said, "I didn''t find it at first, but now I find out that the four sites just surrounded the port."


    Bai Yifei understood immediately after reading it.


    If Liu infinite wants to bring down the Marquis, the best thing he can do is real estate. On the one hand, it is also the best piece of land the Marquis can do, and the four sites just surround the Marquis''s port of Rambo.


    All the four sites are Liu infinite. When the time comes, he will directly let the four sites have unfinished projects. Then the surrounding economy will not be able to drive. All the surrounding areas of the port are stinky. Naturally, no one will come back to buy a house in the port.


    What a wicked mind!


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and saw Liu infinite.


    Liu infinite is also looking at Bai Yifei, his eyes full of pride.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei said silently, "neuropathy!"


    Liu infinite face a stiff, want to fight back, but the white also not has taken back the line of sight, did not look at him.


    Liu infinite choked a breath, no place to vent.


    Long Lingling also said: "Chairman, we must take down the land in the southern suburb."


    Otherwise, the marquis will be destroyed.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "well."


    During this period, Wan Dabao and Liu Xiaoying didn''t bid any more. What Wan Dabao thought was that he almost won anyway. He didn''t bid for the land because it was really useless.


    And Liu Xiaoying, he knew that the last play was in the southern suburb, so he didn''t bid.


    "Next, the last piece of the auction, as the final piece, must be known to all, that is, the contract for cooperative development of land in the southern suburbs."


    "I won''t say much about the value. The starting price is 500 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 50 million yuan each time."


    When the host finished, everyone looked around.


    The southern suburb is an important place. Of course, we are just watching. After all, there are only a few companies that can really have this capital competition.


    "550 million!" Xiao Teng was the first one to raise a card.Long Lingling looks at Xiao Teng and frowns.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Xiao Teng and recognized him. Her face was not very happy. "Hum, ungrateful!"


    Bai also not only lightly looked at Xiao Teng, then immediately raised the card, "600 million!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, someone raised a sign again. This time, it was Du Baijun, chairman of 100 real estate companies.


    "650 million!"


    Bai Yifei swept them coldly and raised his card again.


    "Seven hundred million!"


    Just after the show, someone followed the price. This time, another group, but also one of the five.


    "750 million!"


    Long Lingling frowned, "what are they doing?"


    Bai Yifei''s face was gloomy. He clenched his teeth and raised a sign directly: "one billion."


    People were shocked.


    Billion!


    "A marquis indeed!"


    "No, it''s a billion. It''s not someone who can take it out."


    "Marquis is the leading enterprise of Tianbei city after all!"


    "..."


    at this time, Wan Dabao and the coquettish woman behind Bai Yifei have long been silly.


    They think that Bai Yifei has no money and can sit in that VIP position only because of long Lingling''s relationship. How can they imagine that other people''s actions are based on 100 million yuan.


    From Bai Yifei''s first bid, both of them were shocked.


    Before they could react, Bai didn''t continue to bid. Up to the present billion, they didn''t know how to describe their feelings, especially Wan Dabao.


    Just now, I was still thinking that I would win, but now, billion, all of his works add up, not even 100 million, let alone one billion!


    Besides, he also heard other people''s voices, and he couldn''t help guessing.


    "You are the Marquis chairman?"


    However, no one answered his question.


    Bai Yifei is bidding with several other people.


    The coquettish woman''s face changed slightly. She thought that Bai was not poor and had no money before. Now she is beating her face naked. She is the chairman of the Marquis group. Will she have no money?


    I''m afraid the richest person in Tianbei city is Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Xiao Teng raised his card again.


    "One billion fifty million!"


    The crowd was boiling.

 Chapter 198

    "How can I feel that I am against the Marquis?"


    "Me too. Aren''t these companies all sanctioning the Marquis recently?"


    "It''s true that you say so!"


    Wan Dabao''s face looks like eating excrement. Bai Yifei is the chairman of the marquis. How stupid is what he said just now? At this moment, he only hopes that he will not finish his bid later and forget what they just bet.


    Bai Yifei has no time to pay attention to Wan Dabao. He is looking at Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng smiles back.


    Long Lingling is worried: "Chairman, one billion is our budget, but now..."


    Bai Yifei looks down, and then raises his card again, "one billion."


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei in surprise.


    Liu Xiaoying did not participate in them, but felt that the current situation was not optimistic.


    Now it''s more than one billion. Compared with Wan Dabao''s, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    The host is very excited. One billion is a reasonable price. If you go up, the price will be high!


    Of course, this is an exciting thing for the host. After all, he has a profit share for the higher part, which is more than 100 million. You can imagine how rich the share is.


    "1.1 billion! 1.1 billion! Is there anyone else to increase the price? "


    Bai Yifei stares at the host. He seems to be red eyed. This piece of land, whether it exceeds the budget or not, must be obtained. Otherwise, the marquis will face a disaster.


    The crowd held their breath.


    1.1 billion!


    This is not the capital that ordinary enterprises can provide. Even if they have it, it is also included in the real estate. But marquis is different. Marquis has this capital, and it is not included in the real estate.


    This is enough to show that the Marquis can really afford to be the leading enterprise in Tianbei city.


    At this time, Liu infinite suddenly raised his hand, "1.2 billion."


    There was an uproar.


    "Which group is this?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him bid just now."


    "It''s not a representative of any group, is it?"


    "..."


    Liu Infinity has been abroad all the time and only recently came back, so few people know him.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu infinite with a gloomy face.


    Liu infinite smile, silent way: "this land is mine!"


    Bai Yifei grits his teeth. Liu infinite has the support of several other groups. He is not afraid of any price, but he can''t. He only has the marquis. Even if the Marquis is rich in financial resources, he can''t match the sum of the funds of so many enterprises!


    Seeing this, long Lingling worried and said: "Chairman, we..."


    Zhang Rong, who has been sitting on the other side, is also worried. The Marquis of the southern suburbs is really a must, but the price has reached 1.2 billion. No matter how high it is, it won''t be profitable to buy it!


    "Chairman, why don''t we give up?" Zhang Rong came over and said.


    Bai also did not look at Zhang Rong, but raised his card again, "1.4 billion."


    The crowd was boiling.


    This piece of land is indeed valuable, but it is not priceless. One billion is OK. Now it has been called 1.4 billion, which is beyond the value of the land itself.


    So no matter who gets the land, he will not make much money.


    It''s reasonable that no one will bid any more, but they won''t let it.


    Liu infinite turns around and looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not looking back at Liu infinitely.


    The two fought silently, but the others knew nothing.


    At this time, Liu raised his hand again, "1.5 billion!"


    "My God


    "1.5 billion!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I feel like I''m going to faint!"


    Everyone looked at Liu infinite.


    Many people don''t know him, and they don''t know his identity, but he even put out 1.5 billion yuan to bid with the Marquis, which makes people admire his courage and confidence.


    How much money do you have to have to spend to spend 1.5 billion yuan without blinking an eye!


    The host was even more excited, "1.5 billion! 1.5 billion! Tonight''s highest price, is there anyone else to increase it? Is there anyone else to increase the price? "


    Bai Yifei''s face is very bad.


    Zhang Rong was afraid that Bai Yifei would raise his price again. He quickly said, "Chairman, it''s really not cost-effective. I''ll pay for it!"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, chairman."


    Although we know the importance of the land in the southern suburbs to the Marquis, if we continue to do so, we will only lose even more miserably!


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t understand them and didn''t interrupt.


    Liu infinitely after the price, proud to challenge Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is silent and seems to be thinking about whether to bid or not.


    At this time, Liu infinite dialogue also said two words: "antidote."


    Bai Yifei is shocked. He understands what Liu infinite means. As long as Bai Yifei stops bidding, Liu infinite can give Bai Yifei Chen Hao''s antidote.Liu infinite hook lips a smile, "see how you choose?"


    Although two people sit far away, but can see each other''s mouth, know what the other is saying.


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist.


    Without this land in the southern suburbs, plus the other four lands, the Marquis''s port of Rambo is a dead game. How can it not live!


    But if he gets the land in the southern suburb, then the Marquis may live, but it must be at the cost of Chen Hao''s life.


    Of course, Liu Xiaoying can detoxify. It''s just a bit of trouble.


    Liu infinite knows that Liu Xiaoying is working for Bai Yifei, but he doesn''t think that Liu Xiaoying can solve his poison, so he directly uses the antidote to force Bai Yifei to give up.


    At the same time, it is also to let Chen Hao see clearly whether his words that night are worth it.


    At the moment, Liu infinite is making a video with Chen Hao. Chen Hao can see the picture clearly.


    Didn''t he feel that Bai was not affectionate and regarded him as a brother?


    Wouldn''t he rather die than do something wrong to Bai Yifei?


    Well, he let him see with his own eyes that Bai Yifei didn''t care about Chen Hao''s life for his own benefit!


    Let him know how wrong he is!


    Chen Hao on the other side of the video has a dignified face.


    He knew the importance of the land in the southern suburb to Bai Yifei, so he didn''t think Bai Yifei would give up for his antidote. Besides, Bai Yifei had already asked someone to detoxify him. It was just a matter of time.


    Chen Hao just watched the video and didn''t speak.


    At the auction, when the host saw that no one continued to bid, he picked up a small hammer and said excitedly, "it seems that no one has increased the price."


    "1.5 billion once!"


    "1.5 billion twice!"


    "1.53 billion..."


    "1.6 billion!"


    "1.6 billion! 1.6 billion! " The host was so excited that he was going to lose his voice.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at it one after another.


    It''s a woman in a red rump skirt who is sitting in the crowd like a queen.


    Bai Yifei and Liu infinite also looked in the past.

 Chapter 199

    "Ye AI?"


    They have different expressions.


    Bai is also not surprised, ye AI even bid.


    And Liu infinite is frown, what does she come out to do at this time? Isn''t this trouble?


    Ye AI did not go to see Liu infinite, but do not have deep meaning to see the white eye is not.


    Bai also does not understand, ye AI should be opposite to him, but when she bid, she made it clear that she was against Liu infinite.


    Ye AI was looked at calmly without any expression.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Who is this?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "This auction is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    Liu infinite frowned and raised the price again: "1.7 billion."


    "The trough! It''s so damn exciting


    "I''m calling the price again!"


    "Is the land in the southern suburbs so good?"


    This time, ye AI didn''t bid any more.


    Liu infinite looked at Bai Yifei and said silently again, "antidote."


    Bai Yifei saw this silence for a moment, and then stood up.


    People''s eyes brush to see over, white also not this stand up, is too conspicuous, want not to pay attention to all difficult.


    "Is that a price increase?"


    "Probably."


    "It''s the Marquis, after all, and it''s normal to raise the price."


    However, after Bai Yifei stood up, the host excitedly asked: "excuse me, is Bai Dong going to...


    Bai Yifei interrupted the host," I have a question. "


    "Er..." the host stopped and said, "excuse me."


    Bai Yifei asked: "if you succeed in shooting, but you don''t have enough money to pay in the end, what should you do?"


    "This..." the host looked at Bai Yifei in embarrassment, then said with a witty smile: "is Bai Dong joking? How can Bai Dong not have the money to pay? "


    Bai Yifei is the chairman of marquis group. Will he have no money to pay? Who believes it?


    People were puzzled. Why did Bai Yifei ask such a question?


    In fact, as long as those who often come to the auction know the rules of the auction, it happens that Bai Yifei has never been here.


    But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Yifei is the chairman of the marquis. How can he not know the rules of the auction?


    So after the host finished, everyone thought that Bai Yifei was joking.


    Bai Yifei explained: "well, my problem is not for myself, but for him."


    After that, Bai is not pointing at Liu infinite.


    Liu infinite face a change, "for me?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    Liu infinite also stood up, "hum! Bai Dong is really worried. I know for myself whether he can afford it or not. "


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much, but asked again: "please tell me, if there is such a situation, what will be done?"


    The host had to answer: "when you entered, you paid a deposit of 10 million yuan. If it''s true, as Bai Dong said, and you can''t pay after the auction, we have the right to deduct the deposit, and we will contact the police, because this is protected by law. In serious cases, you will be detained for six months."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was very satisfied. "OK, thank you for your answer."


    The host laughed awkwardly.


    Bai Yifei said to Liu: "in this case, give me something and I will give up."


    "What?" Liu infinite is stunned, a time unexpectedly didn''t respond to come over, what is white also not to say.


    Bai Yifei added: "give me the antidote, I will give up the land in the southern suburbs."


    Liu looked at Bai Yifei in shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    Others are confused.


    Liu Xiaoying knows, because Bai Yifei said the word "antidote".


    However, this is enough to shock Liu Xiaoying.


    In the upper class, interests are the most important, while human life is not so important. Even more, as long as you have money and power, the law is just a decoration.


    But white is not very different.


    Liu Xiaoying was most impressed by his love for Li Xue.


    This time, it was his affection for his brother.


    Chen Hao poisoning, Bai Yifei know she can detoxify, but still for Chen Hao''s antidote, and gave up the southern suburbs.


    Even if she didn''t understand, she knew that the land in the southern suburbs was very important to the Marquis, but Bai Yifei gave it up just for an antidote.


    Liu infinite finally recovered, "you gave up?"


    "Yes." Bai is not nodding.


    Liu asked incredulously, "this is the Marquis''s only hope. Do you really give up?"


    Bai Yifei laughed, "Liu infinite, I''m not you, and don''t think everyone is you."


    "Yes, it''s really important for the Marquis, but what''s more important is that people are still alive.""I know that in your eyes, there are only interests, but in my eyes, I only hope that the people around me are good, they are good, and I will get those so-called interests sooner or later, won''t I?"


    "You are a fool!" Liu infinite is angry, this should be the result that he would like to see, but now, it makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer.


    Liu infinite sneered, "well, fighting with a fool like you is insulting my intelligence!"


    After that, Liu asked a waiter nearby to give Bai Yifei a small porcelain vase.


    Bai Yifei got the antidote and was in a good mood.


    Liu infinite sneered again, "Bai Yifei, I used to think highly of you. You don''t need me to expend so much energy. Marquis, from now on, will slowly disintegrate bit by bit!"


    Bai is not indifferent.


    Liu infinite heart resentment, he really couldn''t figure out, Bai is not such a stupid person, Liu''s people in the end is how to be destroyed?


    People look at this and that, shocked and confused.


    Shocked, the Marquis gave up!


    Give up so easily!


    The question is, what are they talking about?


    And what''s that Bai Yifei got?


    Is there any grudge between them?


    Why does Liu infinite say that the marquis will disintegrate bit by bit?


    Is this man also against the Marquis?


    Liu infinite will not care so much, just feel that he really wrong white is not, white wasted so much energy.


    Chen Hao in the video saw the whole process.


    I was shocked and moved.


    He really didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would give up the land in the southern suburb for the sake of antidote.


    Unconsciously, Chen Hao''s eyes were moist...


    the host didn''t understand, but he still said, "well, is there anyone else increasing the price?"


    At this time, ye AI said again, "1.8 billion."

 Chapter 200

    Liu infinite black face, "what are you doing?"


    Ye AI shrugged, "white Dong does not follow, does not mean that other people do not follow ah!"


    Liu infinite eyes micro MI, ye AI is not afraid of his poison? How dare you go against him?


    Bai Yifei laughed, "Liu infinite, you see, it''s all this price, do you still follow me? But I have to remind you that there will be no money to pay at that time, but they will be detained. "


    Liu yongleng snorted, "since I dare to bid, I have the ability to pay. I don''t need you to worry about it. You''d better worry about your marquis."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "Marquis, I don''t need to worry about it. It will develop better and better, but it''s you..."


    I haven''t finished my words, but the meaning of the words is very obvious. Bai Yifei doesn''t believe that Liu infinite can have so much money to pay.


    Liu infinite sneered, "Bai Yifei, you are too young. What development do you think your Marquis can have? What can you develop from the four sites just now, plus the land in the southern suburbs? "


    Some bosses were surprised by the words.


    Liu is really resourceful and courageous.


    Against the Marquis, they obviously got the upper hand. In the final analysis, they underestimated Liu infinitely.


    At this time, some managers, like weeds on the wall, fell to Liu infinite and took the opportunity to step on the marquis.


    "Yes, Bai Dong is too young indeed."


    "There are some things that Bai Dong still doesn''t understand the treachery of shopping malls!"


    "I can''t help it. It''s normal that Bai Dong has little experience."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond to this, but long Lingling and Zhang Rong didn''t look good.


    Zhang Rong also talked to people close to him.


    "What do you know? The chairman of the board has his own consideration. Can you give us three or four rounds? "


    When others heard this, they disdained it, but they didn''t say anything more.


    Liu looked at Bai Yifei and said with pride: "you see, facts have proved that you can''t fight me! The marquis will finish sooner or later


    Bai Yifei tut said, "before that, you''d better worry about yourself!"


    Liu infinite cold hum, "the southern suburbs of this land I''m sure."


    Bai Yifei stretched out his hand, "you are free."


    Liu infinitely choked.


    At this time, ye aizhan got up and said: "the host seems to have not dropped the hammer, so, the southern suburb of this land, does not seem to be Mr. Liu''s."


    Liu infinite frowned at Ye AI, "sooner or later it will be mine!"


    "Then you keep bidding!" Ye AI looks at Liu infinite way.


    She just made a bid, 1.8 billion.


    Liu infinite''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at a position behind him.


    Not long after, people heard a price call.


    "Two billion!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    The host is exaggerating.


    Following his reputation, he turned out to be Sun Wei, the chairman of juding bank.


    Sun Wei said, "we have a lot of money. I''ll call the price for Mr. Liu."


    Bai also is not pick eyebrow, the chairman of the original giant tripod is also given by Liu infinite control.


    Others were shocked.


    What''s the relationship between the chairman of juding and Liu infinite?


    Is there any cooperation between them?


    It''s also possible!


    But I have to say that Liu infinite is really powerful, and even the chairman of juding bid for him.


    Liu infinite smile looking at Ye AI, "how? Will miss ye continue to talk to you? "


    Ye AI shrugged, "Mr. Liu has the support of juding. Of course, I won''t ask for nothing."


    It means Ye AI is not following.


    At this moment, we have a new understanding of Liu infinite.


    That is, in the future, he must not fight against Liu infinite. He not only has his own ability, but also has the support of juding. Who dares to provoke him?


    "I''d better flatter you in the future."


    "Yes, but who knows who he is?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Liu infinitely proud to see ye AI, ye family is not rich? Why don''t you follow me?


    Ye AI didn''t mean to be angry, but looked at Bai Yifei and laughed meaningfully.


    Bai Yifei is confused. What does Ye AI mean?


    From the beginning of her bid, Bai Yifei was puzzled. Is Ye AI his enemy? How could you help him?


    And her smile was so meaningful that he couldn''t figure it out.


    But even without Ye AI, today''s play is wonderful enough.


    Because Bai Yifei knows that Liu infinite can''t spend so much money, so he has to gather the funds of the other six groups. What he didn''t expect is that Bai Yifei has let people detoxify the five chairman of the board except Wanxin.


    Without the support of the five directors, Liu will go to jail if he can''t afford to, which is very beneficial to him.Unfortunately, he missed Sun Wei, the chairman of juding.


    He had long thought that Liu infinite could not only control these six companies, but he did not expect that he controlled Sun Wei of juding, who was a bank man and had no shortage of money.


    However, the result will not be known until the end.


    Bai Yifei bowed his head and said something to Liu Xiaoying. Liu Xiaoying nodded and left.


    Then Bai Yifei said to Liu: "Mr. Liu, the land in the southern suburb seems to belong to you. Congratulations!"


    Liu infinite smell speech proud smile, "Bai Yifei, you are too tender!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t like it. He looked at the host and said, "no one''s following. Is it time to drop the hammer?"


    The host responded immediately, took the microphone and said excitedly: "2 billion once! Two billion twice! Two billion three times! deal! Let''s congratulate Mr. Liu on winning the contract for the land in the southern suburbs. "


    As the host''s voice fell, people''s applause rang out.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Liu infinite enjoyed the applause of the crowd and disdained to see it as a winner.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu infinite with a smile, which is meaningful.


    Liu infinite see white also not so smile, suddenly had a bad premonition, "you smile what?"


    At this time, the applause just disappeared, and people heard Liu infinite''s words.


    Bai Yifei replied: "did I laugh? I''m worried. I''m worried about you, Mr. Liu. "


    "What do you mean?" Liu asked calmly.


    Bai Yifei smiles again, then turns to the host and says, "although Mr. Liu has the backing of chairman juding, I think it''s better to check Mr. Liu''s account just in case."


    Liu infinite heard here, also laughed, "Bai Yifei, are you stupid?"


    Hearing the words, they nodded to themselves with contempt for Bai Yifei.


    They all think that Bai Yifei can''t play with others, and they want to take the opportunity to make small moves.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t even think about it. They have a giant tripod as their backing. Is there any money left?


    Liu infinitely sneered again, "I might as well tell you that even without juding, I still have the ability to pay, because Wanxing, Yueya, Baijia... These six companies cooperate with me, and we have the right to merge funds. Do you think it is necessary?"


    People were shocked again.


    Is Liu infinitely talented?


    Even at the same time and six groups of cooperation, a merger of six groups of funds, there is no need to juding hand can solve ah!

 Chapter 201

    "The Marquis can''t really fight


    "The six families unite to make marquis. I''m afraid the marquis will be finished!"


    "The trough! It''s so exciting. The six are united! "


    "..."


    after hearing this, the host also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mr. Bai Dong, you also heard that Mr. Liu is able to pay, so please don''t make trouble."


    The host is also at the helm of the wind. Now the Marquis is targeted by six enterprises, so you don''t have to think about the end, so he doesn''t have to have a good attitude towards the marquis.


    Bai Yifei looked at the host and said with a faint smile, "I''m making trouble?"


    Words fall, Bai Yifei has not continued to speak, Zhang Rong stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why did our chairman make trouble? Just one more question, and then there''s trouble? "


    The host snorted, "Mr. Liu has said that he has the ability to pay, and the chairman of the Marquis also questioned. Is this unreasonable?"


    "What''s more, the Marquis is making such a fuss out of no one''s eyes. Do you think that the Marquis is the leader of Tianbei city and bully us


    Zhang Rong''s face turned red, "you! You''re bullshit! When did we bully people? It''s clearly you who stand up to others! "


    The host is said to be a dog, and his face is not very good, "isn''t it? Marquis is a big bully. He bullies people who have no power and power by his own power. If Mr. Liu hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid we little people would not have a good life! "


    I have to say that the host''s mouth is really powerful, a small thing, said to bully others, to set off their own more pitiful, how pitiful.


    Some waitoucao heard the host''s words, followed by nodding.


    "Yes, the Marquis is the only one. We dare not say anything!"


    "Ah! I really need more Mr. Liu to stand up! "


    "Sometimes you can''t refuse!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei looked at these people''s faces, sneered, and said: "the host has a lot of witticism, the dead can say that the survival, if you are not the host, I have to doubt whether you are engaged in MLM."


    "What do you mean?" The host asked calmly.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "it means that you and Mr. Liu sing the same song. What do you say is the same as the truth, not MLM?"


    "What I said was true." Liu said in a deep voice.


    Bai Yifei asked, "are you sure?"


    The host snorted: "Mr. Bai, is there any fake thing like this? You''re not afraid, are you? "


    Bai Yifei said slowly: "do you believe what Mr. Liu said? He''s just bragging. Don''t you think about it? He''s really so arrogant. He''s cooperating with six groups and gathering so much money. Will he come here? "


    "What?"


    They all looked at Bai Yifei in surprise.


    The compere in the heart a tight, "you say Mr. Liu said is false?"


    "What else?" Bai Yifei shrugged, "only a fool will believe what he said."


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu infinite stares at Bai Yifei, "the Marquis is going to die. You are angry. I understand, but it''s not your turn to talk nonsense here!"


    The host saw this, in the heart had the confidence, "is, don''t think you are the Marquis chairman, I am afraid of you, you must be in the final struggle, I tell you, the matter has been settled, how do you say is useless!"


    At this time, it is obvious that the Marquis can''t do it. This Mr. Liu is the biggest winner. If he wants to get married, he may be in Mr. Liu''s eyes in the future, and the day of prosperity is not far away.


    Looking at the host, Zhang Rong said, "hum! The grass on the wall


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhang Rong. He thinks Zhang Rong is the most suitable one.


    Zhang Rong also noticed Bai Yifei''s eyes. He immediately shut up and shivered when he remembered what he had done before. The chairman won''t settle with him at this time, will he?


    At this time, long Lingling stood up and said, "what the chairman said is true. Mr. Liu is lying!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    A white also not say even if, now long Lingling also stand up to speak, is Liu infinite really lying?


    Liu infinitely snorted and said, "Bai Yifei, are you interesting to say these words? In the end, the Marquis is going to finish. If you have the ability to save the Marquis? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, the Marquis is not finished."


    Then he said, "what I want to say is that the funds of five of these six enterprises seem to have been frozen. Then I would like to ask Mr. Liu, how do you want to pay for the two billion yuan?"


    When the words came down, people were surprised.


    If what Bai Yifei said is true, there is absolutely no problem with the questions he asked before and the queries he has raised now.


    "Well, no wonder Mr. Bai asked that question just now.""Yes, I have no money to pay, but I have to be detained."


    "Can''t it be true?"


    Host smell speech face a change, had bad premonition.


    Liu infinite is a pause, and then sneer: "Bai Yifei, I do not know my own partner? I know better than you whether their funds are frozen or not! "


    With these words, many people feel relieved, especially the host.


    Host immediately arrogant, "white Dong, please don''t make trouble here, we have a lot of work to do, please don''t delay our time."


    Liu said: "I understand your current mood, but I have to tell you that you have indeed lost completely, so don''t struggle any more."


    "Yes The host said, "Bai Dong, your marquis is finished. We are very busy with nothing to do."


    Zhang Rong stares at the host and wants to speak, but Bai Yifei stops him. "Lao Zhang, don''t follow this kind of common sense, otherwise you will infect the Marquis with those idiotic temperament."


    "..."


    "who do you think is stupid?" The host was angry, "Bai Dong, don''t think you are the Marquis chairman, you can curse anyone!"


    Bai Yifei sneered: "did I swear? Do I swear when I tell you the truth? "


    "You The host is angry.


    Seeing this, Liu said: "Bai Yifei, enough, really enough. The more you are like this, the more useless and cowardly you are. The more you make people laugh!"


    "Isn''t it? It was a joke from the beginning


    This is what Wan Dabao said. At the beginning, he was worried that Bai Yifei would settle accounts with him. Now, there''s no need to worry. Bai Yifei can''t save himself. How can he care about others?


    In addition, he has been cheated so much money by Bai Yifei. This tone must be uttered!


    Wan Dabao continued: "what about the Marquis chairman? That''s all? It''s a good idea to participate in the auction. Oh no, it should be said that from the beginning, you shouldn''t be the Marquis''s chairman! "


    The words fall, the coquettish woman also follows to sneer at, "yes, marquis can have today''s end, estimate also is his own make!"


    In their opinion, what Bai Yifei had to finish was a foregone conclusion, so they stepped on it mercilessly.


    And on one side of Wanxin, six relatives do not recognize the heart has.


    Can''t you just fuckin ''sit there?


    Yes, it is true that the Marquis is going to die now, but these people don''t know that the Marquis is not only the Marquis, but also the Bai family in the capital!


    That''s something that they can''t afford to be here!


    Wan Xin is really afraid. If Bai Yifei complains with Mrs. Bai, or Mrs. Bai knows about it, they can''t bear Mrs. Bai''s anger.


    This time he was controlled by Liu infinite with drugs, and he had to deal with the marquis. He tried not to let people notice him, but he had a silly son and found a silly girlfriend to sell him thoroughly!


    Hear a few people say so, everybody''s heart deviated Liu infinite again.


    Long Lingling and Zhang Rong are worried.


    Bai Yifei is calm.

 Chapter 202

    "It''s not a foregone conclusion. If you say that too early, it will only make your face hurt more."


    "Bai Yifei, have you said enough?" Liu has little patience.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "that''s enough. But should you prove that what you said is true or false? "


    Liu infinite a choke, cold hum a, "good, I now let you see clearly, what I say is true?"


    Words fall, Liu infinite looked at the crescent group of Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng immediately got up and wanted to say something, but when his phone rang, Xiao Teng immediately apologized and said, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Everyone looked at him and wondered, what phone call is more important than this time?


    However, after Xiao Teng answered the phone, his face immediately sank, and he said, "I know."


    Seeing this, people were even more puzzled.


    And Liu infinite heart clapping a, had bad premonition.


    Sure enough.


    After Xiao Teng hung up the phone, he said with a heavy face: "just now, the financial department informed me that the funds of crescent moon were frozen by the bank. I don''t know what happened."


    "What?"


    There was an uproar.


    Liu infinite in front of a black, almost fainted, "you say again?"


    Xiao Teng had to say again, "Crescent Group''s funds were frozen by the bank, unable to get the money out."


    Liu infinite chest ups and downs, gas is not light.


    The host was silly.


    What''s the situation? Did he choose the wrong person?


    People, you look at me, I look at you.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and attracted everyone''s attention. "Look, what did I say? Should I have a good look?"


    Liu infinite stares at Bai Yifei, "is it you who make the ghost?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "Mr. Liu, I''m not so good at it."


    "You Liu is so angry that he can''t speak, but he calms down. Bai Yifei really doesn''t have the ability to let the bank freeze the funds of a group. What''s the matter?


    Now it''s too late to think about this, but it doesn''t matter. Only Crescent Group has enough funds, and the other five companies have enough funds.


    Liu infinite try to keep calm, "it doesn''t matter, a crescent group, I have five other groups, capital is enough."


    However, Liu''s idea is too naive.


    "Mr. Liu, the funds of our group have also been frozen." Du Baijun stood up with a heavy face.


    Liu took a deep breath and said nothing. Then the three directors stood up and said the same thing.


    "Our group funds have also been frozen...


    " me too...


    "me too...


    Liu infinite is really going to faint.


    Host see here, suddenly began to tremble, he is really choose the wrong person!


    Liu infinite stares at these five directors, "what''s the matter?"


    Fan Tong, chairman of the three Chen group, said helplessly, "we don''t know. The reason is unknown."


    "Yes The remaining four agreed.


    Liu infinite roared: "call me to confirm, hurry up!"


    The five directors immediately took out their mobile phones and called to confirm the situation.


    But after the call.


    "The funds have indeed been frozen for unknown reasons..."


    "me too..."


    "us too..."


    "..."


    when Liu infinity heard this sentence, it was almost as if he was in a hurry. Every time he said a word, Liu infinity could feel that his heart had been severely slashed.


    When people see this, they turn their eyes. What Bai Yifei said just now is true!


    That''s why we know the situation for a long time?


    It''s not because they lost the fight that they asked questions here, but because they said the truth.


    It''s ridiculous. Just now, people laughed at Bai Yifei. Now they dare not fart.


    Long Lingling and Zhang Rong, with their happy faces, were greatly relieved.


    Liu infinite finally flustered, stretched out his hand to point to Bai Yifei, "it''s you, it must be your ghost!"


    Although Bai Yifei has explained it just now, it is only Bai Yifei who has done something wrong. Otherwise, how could five groups have such problems at the same time?


    Bai Yifei sneered, "idiot!"


    "You Liu infinite roared, "Bai Yifei! How dare you scold me? I''ll let the Marquis die at once


    Bai Yifei is really looking at the idiot, "I''ll give it back to you intact, fight with you, it''s insulting my IQ!"


    Liu infinite''s face is very blue.


    The host''s face has been pale, this time he is finished, really finished.Just now, he did not utter a lot of words in his dialogue, but now he slaps his face.


    Is it time to regret now?


    At this time, suddenly came the laughter of Liu infinite, "ha ha ha..."


    people look at the past, what happened to Liu infinite?


    Can''t stand the blow, stupid?


    At this time, Liu stopped laughing and said to him, "Bai Yifei, have you forgotten that I''m not only cooperating with these companies, but also with juding?"


    Words fall, people a Leng, suddenly realized.


    Yes, just now, the chairman of juding raised a card for Liu infinite!


    The host''s face became better with the speed visible to the naked eye, "right! Mr. Liu is backed by a giant tripod. Can''t he bring out a mere two billion yuan? "


    Liu infinite cold hum, "Bai Yifei, he is also my person, as long as I speak, he will definitely give me money!"


    "But I have to admit, you still have some skills, but you are still too young!"


    "Ha ha....


    the host laughed at this and thought that he had chosen the wrong person. Fortunately, he didn''t. otherwise, he didn''t come to a good end today.


    Imagine again, when the auction is over, he can follow Liu infinite.


    Liu is also quite satisfied with the host, gave him a look of appreciation.


    The host got Liu infinite appreciation, just as he got the guarantee of prosperity, he was very happy.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t have any expression, just said faintly: "you''re right. I''m really young. You''re old. There''s a saying that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach."


    Liu Yiwu choked.


    Bai Yifei added: "it''s right that juding just raised a card for you, but I suggest you better ask the chairman of juding if he is willing to pay for you now."


    Liu infinite after listening to smile, "of course, he is my people!"


    "Is it?" White also not lightly Piao Piao ground asked a sentence.


    After hearing this, Liu looked back and saw that sun Weizheng, the chairman of juding, was sitting there. Then he looked at him with deep meaning and cried with a smile: "Mr. Sun."


    After hearing this, Sun Wei deliberately ignored the deep meaning in his eyes and stood up and said, "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. Just now the secretary told me that there was an urgent matter to deal with. I have to go."


    Liu infinite smell speech facial expression one sink, "Sun Dong, you can want to be clear, after all is which matter is more important?"

 Chapter 203

    Sun Wei was not moved. "Mr. Liu, since you have said that, I can tell you clearly that the cooperation between us is up to now. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Sun Wei left in the eyes of everyone.


    Liu infinite is silly.


    The host is stupid, too.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Wan Dabao and the coquettish woman swallowed their saliva. They were too proud just now, and then they mocked Bai Yifei together. As a result, the fight came too fast, and now they are still in hot pain.


    White also not pick eyebrow, "Mr. Liu, this and you say of some dissimilarity!"


    Without waiting for Liu infinite to open his mouth, Bai Yifei continued: "Liu infinite, everything has settled down. From the beginning, you can count and count to control us, but that''s just the control you think."


    "I admit your major, but it doesn''t mean that everyone will submit to you sincerely because of your major. You are not the strongest in this field."


    "Those who are controlled by you, once they are free, they only have hatred for you. Just imagine, who would like to be controlled by others?"


    "Before you do this, you should think about what you will face."


    "Now, you should worry about it. What are you going to do next?"


    "That''s six months!"


    At this point, Liu finally recovered. Sun Wei didn''t give him money, and the funds of the five groups were frozen. Where can he afford to pay 2 billion yuan?


    He can''t afford it. According to the law, he will be detained for six months.


    The host was harmed by Liu infinite. Now, he had to make up for the situation, so he quickly said: "yes, according to the law, if you can''t afford the shooting, then we have to contact the police."


    Liu infinite suddenly fell from heaven to hell. The gap was too big for him to react.


    The host said, Leng for a long time just said, "that, can installment payment?"


    "I Pooh!" The host got angry and was ignored by Liu infinite pit. Now he still tells him to pay by instalments, "do you think we are charities? Auctions are always paid and delivered at the same time. You don''t have any money. Fart! "


    "What''s your attitude?" Liu was infuriated by the host''s attitude.


    The host sneered, "what''s wrong with my attitude? Are you rich or not? If you have money, pay it quickly. If you don''t have money, don''t blame me for calling the police. "


    Liu infinity''s face became a pigliver color, "you..."


    the host''s attitude was tough, "hurry up, we are very busy."


    Liu infinitely turns his head and looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "what am I doing? I''m not your father No money for my son.


    Liu infinite instant black face, white also not this is taking advantage of him?


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    At this time, of course, the host needs to flatter Bai Yifei more, so he laughs out: "ha ha...


    because the first one, there are many.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu infinitely listened to everyone''s laughter and wanted to leave here immediately, so he completely forgot that he had no money to pay, so he had to go.


    The host immediately stepped forward and reached out to stop Liu: "Mr. Liu, do you want to go?"


    "So you have no money?" With that, the host takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call the police.


    "Wait a minute." White is not a voice stop.


    Host see this immediately dogleg said with a smile: "Bai Dong, what do you have to order?"


    Bai Yifei ignored the host, but looked at Liu infinite, "Liu infinite, I let you go, how?"


    "What do you want to do?" Liu infinitely looks at Bai Yifei with vigilance. His intuition tells him that Bai Yifei can''t simply let him go.


    White also not light way: "I don''t want to do what?"? I''m just giving you a chance. Do you want it? "


    Do you want it?


    Willow endless eyes down.


    Of course!


    If Bai Yifei doesn''t give him this chance, he will be taken away by the police immediately and detained for six months, then he will really have nothing!


    No matter what the purpose of Bai Yifei is, he must seize this opportunity, as long as he escapes, and then slowly clean up Bai Yifei.


    Liu replied, "of course, but I think you will regret giving me this opportunity."


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "no, I won''t regret it. It''s you who regret it."


    Liu is so naive.


    Do you think it was kind of him to let him out? How is that possible?


    Six months'' detention is too light for Liu.


    And once he goes out, those who have been controlled by him will never let him go!


    Then he will know how happy it will be to be detained for six months.


    Host see this, not much to say, after all, is the Marquis to let Liu infinite, this face or to give.After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, Liu infinity was stunned for a moment and couldn''t figure out the relationship between them. Finally, he snorted coldly, "we''ll see!"


    With that, Liu infinity strode out of the auction hall.


    Host Wen Yan looked at Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Dong, this is...


    this face is to give, but things always need to be solved. Liu infinite has gone. What should we do with the southern suburb?


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "two ways, either the land belongs to the person before Liu infinite bid, or the land is auctioned again."


    After hearing this, the host thought it was reasonable, so he took the microphone and said to everyone, "in that case, let''s restart the auction of the land in the southern suburb."


    With that, the host went up the steps and was ready to start the auction again.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei doesn''t want to auction the land so much, so he doesn''t participate in bidding when others bid.


    Zhang Rong did not understand, asked: "Chairman, we do not want it?"


    Bai Yifei said.


    Zhang Rong asked again, "is it too kind to let Liu infinity go


    Bai Yifei glanced faintly at Zhang Rong, "do you think I''m kind?"


    After a meal, Zhang Rong wanted to say yes, but he wanted to shut up and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei didn''t wait for his answer, so he said, "when he goes out, someone will clean him up."


    Why bother yourself and dirty your hands.


    Zhang Rong didn''t know much about it, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    I can see that the contract of land in the southern suburbs was quickly taken, and it was Ye AI who took it at a price of one billion.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond to this. After finishing, he wanted to leave. However, he saw Wanxin who was going to slip away quietly.


    At this time, we are also going out. There are more people.


    Wan Xin wants to walk quietly while there are too many people and no one pays attention to him, so that he won''t run into Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t give him the chance.


    "Wan Dong, are you going so fast?"


    The sound was so loud that Wan Xin naturally heard it, and the people around him also heard it, so he stopped and looked at it.


    Wan Xin''s heart thumped, then turned around and said with a smile, "Bai Dong, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry at all."


    Bai Yifei went over.


    People''s eyes also looked in the past, it can be said that the attention of the masses.


    Wan Xin saw some shivering, behind has begun to sweat.


    People are puzzled. What is Dong Bai doing?


    Bai Yifei came to WAN Xin and said, "Wan Dong, actually I know your situation, and I know why you do it. Xiao Teng and you meet the same thing, and I''m not a revenger, so I don''t blame them."


    When Wan Xin heard this, he was suddenly relieved that Xiao Teng, like him, was under the control of Liu infinite''s medication, so he said with a smile: "Bai Dong Ming is reasonable, I feel inferior to myself...


    "

 Chapter 204

    Bai Yifei chuckled and said, "but I don''t blame them. You let me down."


    Wan Xin''s heart raised again, "Bai Dong, I..."


    Bai Yifei interrupted him, "you are the same as they met, but you are different from their situation. Do you know why? Xiao Teng, they have nothing to do with me, but you are different. If it wasn''t for the Marquis, there would have been no Wanxing business now. "


    "So what they do to me, in that case, is natural."


    "Do you know? There is a man, like you, who has received my favor and has been given medicine by Liu infinite, and his medicine is more powerful than yours. "


    "Do you know how he chose?"


    "He drank the poison, but said to Liu infinite, he would rather die than do something sorry to me, and never betray me!"


    Hearing this, WAN Xin''s body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Bai Yifei continued: "so, I''m thinking that people are really different. Not everyone is what you think, and not everyone will remember the kindness."


    Wan Xin trembled and said, "Bai Dong, I know I''m wrong. I...


    " Dad! "


    Wan Dabao came over and saw that his father was bullied by Bai Yifei, so he stood up.


    "Bai Yifei! It''s me who offended you just now. It has nothing to do with my father! What do you want me to do! What''s teaching my dad? " Wan Dabao thought of what Bai Yifei said to him before he came into the auction, and naturally thought that it was because he had offended Bai Yifei that his father would be involved.


    Bai Yifei looked at Wan Dabao and disdained to smile. A spoiled rich second generation, he did not pay attention to it.


    "Wanxin, I have made it very clear. If you want to be more respectable, you''d better declare Wanxing business bankrupt. Otherwise, when the Marquis starts, it''s not as simple as bankruptcy."


    Wan Xin trembled and turned pale.


    Bai Yifei said to long Lingling and Zhang Rong, "let''s go."


    Three people are going.


    Wan Dabao roared: "Bai Yifei, who are you scaring? Why should we declare ourselves bankrupt? I just said you''re poor. You hate our Wanxing business and want us to go bankrupt. I didn''t expect that the chairman of the Marquis was such a mean person! "


    Bai Yifei''s feet beat and turned around.


    Seeing this, Wan Dabao suddenly counseled. He stepped back half a step and said, "Bai Yifei, you are the chairman of the marquis. You are great, but we Wanxing business are not so easy to bully!"


    "Stop it!" Wan Xin roared, "shut up!"


    Wan Dabao refused, "Dad, I just scolded him a few words, and he wanted us to go bankrupt. Why? No matter how old the Marquis is, he shouldn''t bully people like that


    Wan Xin knows the reason, but so many people are here. What can he say?


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about it, because he knew that if he didn''t explain it clearly today, not only wan Dabao, but other people would feel that the Marquis was bullying people.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I have nothing to do with you for letting you go bankrupt!"


    Wan Dabao was stunned. "Then why do you want us to go bankrupt?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly and said, "because Wanxing business is an ungrateful white eyed wolf!"


    People were puzzled.


    Wan Dabao didn''t understand, but he didn''t want to be said to be a white eyed wolf, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer him, but told the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    "Three years ago, Wanxing business fell into economic crisis and almost closed down."


    "WAN Xin, I''ve run all over the major banks, and none of them give you a loan!"


    "At the critical moment, it is our Marquis who injected 300 million yuan of funds to bring Wanxing commerce back to life and tide over the difficulties!"


    "But what is Wanxing doing now?"


    "Unite with five other enterprises to punish the Marquis! Is this your reward to the Marquis? "


    With that, Bai Yifei looked at Wan Dabao again and said, "now, are you talking nonsense? Are you a white eyed wolf?"


    Wan Dabao has been stunned on the spot.


    Wanxin is eager to find a crack to drill in.


    All of a sudden, WAN Xin and WAN Dabao look with contempt.


    "It turns out that Wanxing business is really a white eyed wolf!"


    "I can''t believe Wanxing is still like this!"


    "Isn''t that ingratitude?"


    "..."


    Wan Dabao looked back at his father and said, "Dad, what he said is true?"


    He never heard his father talk about it, so he didn''t know that they had this relationship with the marquis.


    Wan Xin bowed his head and did not speak, but he also acquiesced.


    He couldn''t find a reason to argue, and there was nothing to argue with. After all, these were facts.As for his being drugged, this can not be used as an excuse, because Bai Yifei has said that someone has made a different choice from him.


    Wan Dabao looks at his father and wants to question him. What can he ask?


    Ask him if he is really ungrateful? Or why? What''s the point? Have done, the result can''t change!


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "what I said just now is not to scare you, but to inform you and give you a final warning. Believe me, I do what I say


    With that, Bai Yifei turned and left.


    Seeing this, long Lingling and Zhang Rong immediately followed up.


    They all looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    Wan Xin sighed dejectedly, "it''s over..."


    Wan Dabao looked at his father and held his breath in his heart.


    Why is it like this?


    All this made him suddenly feel out of breath.


    At this time, the coquettish woman came over. She had just finished the whole process. She was shocked and worried. "Dabao, if this is true, will your family go bankrupt?"


    Wan Dabao''s face was gloomy when he heard that, "it''s none of your business!"


    The coquettish woman choked and said, "it''s none of my business. Anyway, you won''t have any money from tomorrow! Hum


    Wan Dabao sneered, "do you like our family''s money? Hum! Even if we go bankrupt, we are richer than you


    "You The coquettish woman stares at Wan Dabao, but she can''t refute it, because Wan Dabao''s truth is that she is only interested in his money.


    Wan Dabao snorted, "let''s break up!"


    "Break up, break up!" Coquettish woman is eager to break up, so very happy to break up, and then twist their little hips away.


    Wan Xin saw this scene, and suddenly felt guilty. If he didn''t make the wrong choice, he wouldn''t hurt his son, would he?


    "Dabao..."


    Wan Dabao didn''t feel sad about breaking up, but said in a deep voice: "Dad, let''s go home."


    Wan Xin a Leng, "go home?"


    Wan Dabao nodded, "yes, go home."


    Wan Xin looked at Wan Dabao and felt that Wan Dabao had grown up suddenly. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Wan Dabao supported Wan Xin and walked out of the hall step by step.


    The crowd looked at the scene and shook their heads.


    If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning?


    However, in this world, there is no early knowledge.


    The host of the auction finally breathed a sigh of relief when all the others left. Bai Yifei left like this. That is, he didn''t care about what happened just now?


    In fact, isn''t Bai really indifferent?

 Chapter 205

    It''s impossible. Bai Yifei hates this kind of people, and the host is of no use to Bai Yifei. Therefore, Bai Yifei has dealt with it.


    Bai Yifei told long Lingling after the auction that the Marquis would not go to the auction where the host was. Moreover, he asked all the companies related to the Marquis to boycott the host''s auction.


    Of course, now the host does not know, it is too late to know, at that time, he is already facing the situation of being resigned.


    ...


    according to Bai Yifei''s instructions, Liu Xiaoying went to find Sun Wei, chairman of juding. After learning that he was also poisoned, she told Sun Wei, "I can solve this poison."


    Sun Wei''s eyes lit up at that time, so he quickly said to Liu Xiaoying, "you go outside first and wait for me. I''ll come out later."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and went out.


    Before long, Sun Wei came out and they went to the car together.


    Liu Xiaoying felt Sun Wei''s pulse again and said, "this poison is the same as Xiao Teng''s


    Sun Wei nodded, his eyes were excited, "can you really understand?"


    "What else?" Liu Xiaoying white his one eye, "otherwise you think Xiao Teng their five groups of funds is how to freeze?"


    Sun Wei nodded happily, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Knowing that his poison can be cured, Sun Wei''s eyes began to be dishonest. In fact, when Liu Xiaoying first came to him, he noticed that Liu Xiaoying was very beautiful, smart and in good shape.


    However, he is still toxic and has no mind, but now he can detoxify, so he is not so scrupulous.


    Liu Xiaoying hasn''t noticed Sun Wei''s obscene eyes at the moment. She just detoxifies Sun Wei.


    After a while, the poison was detoxified. Liu Xiaoying said, "well, the poison has been detoxified. There''s no problem."


    Sun Wei nodded his head and said with a smile: "thank you very much for the beauty. She is so skilled in medicine. I admire her! I don''t know where the beauty is, but where is it? "


    Liu Xiaoying noticed Sun Wei''s eyes at this time, a little disgusted, but still said: "Marquis, this time to detoxify you, is also the meaning of the chairman, otherwise you think I have nothing to eat?"


    Sun Wei choked, but did not affect his mood at the moment, but also stretched out his claws, want to catch Liu Xiaoying''s hand, "what''s the name of the beauty?"


    Liu Xiaoying takes back his hand, "Liu Xiaoying."


    "Xiaoying, that''s a nice name." Sun Wei said with a smile, "you see you have detoxified me. How can I thank you? How about I treat you to dinner? "


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him with a good time and said slowly, "Sun Dong, there is a saying that it''s called Yidu Ben family."


    Sun Wei said, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that I can detoxify you and I can poison you. If you don''t want to fester, bleed and die, just put your hand forward." Liu Xiaoying has been staring at Sun Wei''s hand.


    After hearing this, Sun Wei immediately withdrew his hand.


    It''s terrible to be killed. It''s worse than being killed with a gun!


    Sun Wei was honest at last. Just at this time, Bai Yifei came out. Sun Wei said, "please tell Bai Yifei that I want to see him."


    Liu Xiaoying, oh, got out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, Liu Xiaoying patted her chest, and then whispered, "what a cheat!"


    It''s true that she can poison, but at least in modern society, who will poison her whole body? Do you watch too many TV plays?


    After getting out of the car and seeing Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei asked, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s solved." Liu Xiaoying replied, "he said he wanted to see you."


    Bai is not going directly to his car, "no see."


    Sun Wei is just a person controlled by Liu infinite. There is little intersection between him and juding, and he has no interest, so he doesn''t want to waste time to see him.


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged and got on the bus.


    Sun Wei, on the other hand, is still waiting in the car to see Bai Yifei. When he sees that all the other people are gone, he doesn''t realize that they even ignore him.


    Bai Yifei takes long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying back to the marquis. Zhang Rong has his own car and doesn''t follow them.


    On the bus, long Lingling also said: "Chairman, the land in the southern suburb was taken away by Ye AI. Will it be bad for us in the future?"


    Ye AI is a very dangerous woman, and she has no intention of speaking. She has to remind her more.


    Bai Yifei said, "I know ye AI is not simple, but compared with the land in the southern suburbs, the four pieces of land Xiao Teng won are better for us."


    Xiao Teng''s poison has long been solved by Liu Xiaoying. Today''s issue was discussed with Bai Yifei in advance. Therefore, compared with the land in the southern suburb, the four lands surrounding the port of Rambo are more worthy of the Marquis''s efforts.


    Moreover, if such a good geographical location is developed around the port of Rambo, it will only be more beneficial to the marquis in the future.Bai also said that, and long Lingling understood.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying said: "that piece of land was taken away by Ye AI?"


    "It seems that ye AI Gang is helping you?" Liu Xiaoying doubts a way.


    Long Lingling nodded, "it''s true..."


    Bai Yifei was also very confused, but, "no matter what she wants to do, Lingling, you keep an eye on me. As for other aspects, I don''t worry about white tiger."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling nodded.


    Back to the Marquis, long Lingling goes to deal with things, but Liu Xiaoying is reading magazines in Bai Yifei''s office.


    Bai also is not some speechless, "you are so idle, be inferior to accompany snow son?"


    Liu Xiaoying said, "I''m a private doctor, not a private playmate."


    "In that case, why don''t you go home first?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Xiaoying picked her eyebrows and looked at Bai Yifei, "don''t you forget that your body is still poisonous? If I leave, what if you have poisonous hair? "


    "Nothing''s going on now, there shouldn''t be too much emotional ups and downs." White is not a light way back.


    Liu Xiaoying cut, "who knows if there will be an accident? So I have to follow you every step of the way. "


    Bai Yifei: "finally, Bai Yifei said," if you don''t follow Lingling and see if you can help her, I''ll call you if I have something. "


    Liu Xiaoying shook his head, "no, I want to stick to my post."


    Bai Yifei coughed lightly, almost choked himself, and finally said helplessly: "OK, whatever you want! As long as I don''t disturb my work


    Liu Xiaoying smiles and sits quietly reading magazines.


    In fact, after a few minutes, Liu Xiaoying quietly looked at Bai Yifei.


    After a short time together, Liu Xiaoying''s impression of Bai Yifei is visibly changed. From the beginning, the image of an affectionate husband has become a strong, principled and affectionate man.


    Such a man, no woman will not be attracted.


    Bai Yifei''s attention is all on the documents in his hand, and he doesn''t notice Liu Xiaoying''s eyes. But when he drinks water, he looks at Liu Xiaoying by accident, which is noticed.


    Liu Xiaoying was seen by Bai Yifei and did not take back her eyes. Instead, she laughed calmly.


    Bai Yifei let out a puff of water and wet the documents in front of him.


    Liu Xiaoying laughed, "Why are you so funny? Ha ha....


    with that, Liu Xiaoying got up, took some paper towels and wiped water for Bai Yifei very carefully.


    Bai Yifei got up quickly, took the paper towel, wiped the water by himself, "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself..."


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged, but she didn''t go back. Instead, she leaned against her desk and said with a smile, "didn''t I just look at you? Are you so surprised? "


    "It''s very impolite of you to look at people like this," said Bai Yifei


    "I look at the person I like. Why is it impolite?" Liu Xiaoying is naturally authentic.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Liu Xiaoying to say it so straightforwardly. He didn''t react for a moment.


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head, "so surprised? No? "


    Bai Yifei finally responded, "no, I have a wife, and I love my wife very much."


    "I know." Liu Xiaoying gave him a white look.


    Bai was speechless. "You know, what else do you say..."


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged, "who do I like? It''s my own business. You don''t seem to have the right to interfere?"

 Chapter 206

    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "Oh, you''re right. I don''t know anything. Today you didn''t say anything. That''s it."


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned.


    Her goal is not to let Bai Yifei know nothing.


    "Hey, I said so clearly just now. What are you doing as if you don''t know?" Liu Xiaoying hummed.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to do too much entanglement and said solemnly, "I''m going to work."


    With that, he really buried himself in the documents and completely ignored Liu Xiaoying.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying was angry and wanted to say something, but seeing that Bai was not so serious and embarrassed to disturb, she had to sulk and sit back on the sofa.


    After hearing the sound, Bai Yifei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then he really concentrated on processing the documents.


    ...


    in the villa of LANBO port, Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong are sitting in the living room with Li Xue. Besides them, Zhou quer is also there.


    "Qu''er, come and eat the fruit." Liu Ziyun brought up the cut fruit.


    "Thank you, auntie." Zhou Qu''er took an apple with a smile.


    Liu Ziyun sat down with a smile, "thanks to you accompanying Xueer, otherwise, we are here, and we don''t know what to do!"


    Although they are Li Xue''s parents, there is a generation gap between them. Especially now that Li Xue is only five or six years old, I don''t know how deep the generation gap is. It''s better to have Zhou Qu''er.


    At this time, Li Xue took an apple and asked, "sister, when will uncle come back?"


    "What do you want him to do?" Liu Ziyun said subconsciously, "he knew that he would bring trouble and danger to Xueer, hum!"


    Li Xue is a little unhappy when she hears that his uncle is such a good person. Why does his mother say that to him? Why doesn''t mom like my uncle?


    Li qiangdong looked at Liu Ziyun and said, "say a few words."


    Liu Ziyun looks at Li Xue, obviously not very happy, so he has to shut up.


    Zhou Qu''er can only smile twice and says to Li Xue, "Xueer, uncle can''t come back until evening. He''s making money for Xueer to buy delicious food."


    "Really?" Li Xue asked with a wink.


    Zhou Qu''er nodded, "of course."


    Li Xue laughed, "my uncle is so nice!"


    Liu Ziyun snorted to express his dissatisfaction.


    Li qiangdong was pleased to smile, did not say anything.


    When Zhou Qu''er said he went to the toilet, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Bai Yifei.


    "Hey, Bai Yifei, when you come back in the evening, remember to bring something delicious for Xueer."


    White also not answer a voice, "you don''t say I will also take."


    Zhou Qu''er snorted, "well, if you have nothing to do, come back early, Xueer has been talking about you."


    White also not smell speech mood fly, smile back a way: "good, I know, I will come back early."


    Li Xue has been talking about herself, which shows that Li Xue is thinking about herself!


    "All right, I''ll hang up." After Zhou Qu''er finished, he hung up.


    In the Marquis''s office, Liu Xiaoying looked at Bai Yifei and hung up the phone. She joked: "Oh, my wife''s phone?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s Qu''er." Bai Yifei put down her mobile phone, because she knew Li Xue wanted to be herself, so she had a bright smile on her lips.


    Liu Xiaoying tut tut two, suddenly said: "I think your woman fate is quite good."


    "Ah?" Bai is not stunned.


    Liu Xiaoying replied, "if you look at the women around you, your wife won''t say anything. There is also a Zhou Qu''er, a Lingling, a me, oh, yes, and a Ye AI."


    Bai Yifei: "why doesn''t he think women are good friends? Besides, Li Xue is the only one in his heart!


    Liu Xiaoying continued: "what do you think of Ye AI? I can see that ye AI also likes you. "


    "You think too much." Bai Yifei replied, "impossible."


    Ye AI approached him purposefully from the beginning, and later joined hands with Li Fan, which made Li Xue almost unable to wake up. Her purpose was to destroy the Marquis, so Bai Yifei thought it was impossible.


    But ye AI''s attitude at the auction really made him confused, and he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Liu Xiaoying cut, "you are really a piece of wood. I''m afraid no one will like you except Xiaoxue, do you?"


    I have to say, the truth.


    Bai Yifei nodded as expected, then turned away from the topic and said, "go back with Lingling in the evening!"


    Liu Xiaoying said, "I''ll have dinner with you in the evening."


    "Why?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Xiaoying turned her eyes, "brother, I want to remind you, are you still poisoned?"


    "... oh." Bai Yifei originally wanted to say nothing, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, so he nodded and agreed.In the afternoon, long Lingling knocked on the door and said, "Chairman, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling replied, "I haven''t seen this man."


    With that, long Lingling shows Bai Yifei the camera in the surveillance.


    Bai Yifei saw a man with glasses and gentle manners in the video, but no matter how gentle he was, he couldn''t hide the anger in his eyes.


    Seeing this man, Bai Yifei''s heart jumped. He was the one who wanted to kill him that day, and also the one who gave him poison and antidote that day.


    White also is not to hang eye, "let him come in."


    With that, Bai Yifei said to Liu Xiaoying, "you go out first."


    Liu Xiaoying sees that Bai Yifei''s eyes are cold and her attitude is firm. She knows that this person is definitely not simple. Therefore, Liu Xiaoying goes out of the office obediently.


    She went out with long Lingling. The man with glasses had been waiting outside the door. Long Lingling said to him, "the chairman asked you to go in."


    The man with glasses saw Liu Xiaoying at a glance and looked at long Lingling again.


    "This fool is very lucky! There are so many beauties around


    Long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying ignored him.


    Glasses man obviously is not anxious to see Bai Yifei, but step by step approached Liu Xiaoying, "beauty, how did you follow me?"


    Liu Xiaoying frowned, "who are you? Are you sick? "


    No one has a good temper to say such a thing as soon as he comes up.


    The glasses man didn''t care and laughed, "I''m the one who can control your life and death, so you have to think about it clearly."


    Liu Xiaoying white eyes, "sorry, I''m not interested in metamorphosis and neuropathy."


    "Ha ha..." the glasses man not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed, "hot enough, I like it!"


    Liu Xiaoying''s brows are even tighter.


    Long Lingling''s face is also not good, reminded: "Sir, the chairman is waiting for you in the office."


    Glasses man leisurely way: "not urgent, I want to and this beauty to cultivate feelings."


    "You Long Lingling was impatient. "Sir, this is the Marquis, not your entertainment place!"


    Glasses man smell speech saw eye long Lingling, looked up and down for a while, way: "you are also very good, how about you together?"


    Liu Xiaoying stood in front of long Lingling, "what are you looking at? Dig out your eyes again!"


    The glasses man hooked his lips, suddenly reached out and pulled Liu Xiaoying to his arms. A dagger appeared on his hand and held Liu Xiaoying''s neck.


    "Xiaoying!" Long Lingling let out a cry.


    The glasses man approached Liu Xiaoying and said in her ear, "how do you dig my eyes?"


    Liu Xiaoying was too scared to speak. She didn''t expect that a gentle man was a bit of a rascal, but she still had a dagger. She was a pervert!


    Long Lingling anxiously looked at Liu Xiaoying, "I tell you, this is the marquis. If you dare to mess around, you will never get out of the Marquis!"


    Glasses man does not think, "rest assured, your chairman dare not."


    "What do you mean?" Long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying were stunned.

 Chapter 207

    The glasses man didn''t explain, but continued to look at Liu Xiaoying and touched her smooth face with his hand, "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    "Let her go!"


    Bai Yifei''s voice rang out behind the three.


    He was waiting for a while, but no one came. Just as he was about to ask, he heard a cry outside the door, so he came out quickly. He didn''t think Liu Xiaoying was held by the man with glasses.


    When long Lingling saw that Bai Yifei was coming, she had the backbone and was relieved.


    Liu Xiaoying also looks at Bai Yifei and shows him to save her.


    Bai Yifei glanced at them and said to the man with glasses, "let her go. You are here for me. It has nothing to do with her."


    The glasses man didn''t let go. "I really came to you, but it doesn''t prevent me from looking for women? After all, those who do our business have today but no tomorrow. Of course, they have to have fun in time. "


    "You Bai Yifei just said a word, and the familiar dizziness came. He forbeared and didn''t faint. "If you want a woman, you can go to those places. This is not the place for you to find a woman!"


    "Oh, who told me that this woman had an appetite for me?" The man with eyes said with a smile, "in fact, Li Xue is more interested in me, but the boss told me not to move her, otherwise I would have done it already!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was even more angry. He felt dizzy and wanted to drown him. If he didn''t hold the door frame, he would have fainted. "If you dare to move her, I''ll make you dead!"


    Li Xue is Bai Yifei''s inverse scale. Anyone who moves will die!


    The glasses man snorted, "don''t worry, the boss ordered, I won''t move Li Xue, but this woman, I want to decide!"


    Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling are a little scared. Through the dialogue just now, they already know that this man is not the ordinary person they imagined, and they can''t provoke at all.


    Bai Yifei grabbed the doorframe and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing when you come to me?"


    The glasses man aimed at Liu Xiaoying in his arms, then let her go and said, "I''m here to give you the antidote."


    Liu Xiaoying was free and immediately ran to long Lingling.


    Bai Yifei looks at the glasses man doubtfully, "antidote?"


    "Don''t think too much. It''s just a month''s antidote, so that you won''t get more and more serious in this month." The man with eyes said as he lingered on Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying feels disgusted, and at the same time has a little clear, I''m afraid that Bai Yifei''s poisoning is related to this person.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei understood that when he took the antidote, the man also said that he would give him a certain amount of antidote every month. Today, he is here to deliver the antidote.


    "Let''s go in and say." White also not side open body, let glasses man in.


    Seeing this, the man with glasses smiles and looks at Liu Xiaoying again. Then he walks into the office.


    Bai Yifei winked at them and told them to leave quickly.


    Long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying nodded, turned and left.


    Bai Yifei closed the door and went in.


    Glasses man has been sitting on the sofa, as if he is the owner of this office.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about it either. He said directly, "antidote."


    The glasses man didn''t say much. He gave Bai Yifei a small porcelain bottle with antidote and said, "this is from this month. I will come again today next month."


    "Oh." Bai Yifei didn''t respond much. With Liu Xiaoying, he didn''t worry about his own poison, so it doesn''t matter what antidote he took. However, he can let Liu Xiaoying study it and maybe find something.


    Seeing that Bai is not so calm, the man with glasses is puzzled. But after thinking about it, he thinks that Bai is not such a stupid person. This reaction is normal, so he doesn''t ask much.


    But the warning is still to warn, "you''d better stay here honestly, otherwise, your antidote will be gone!"


    White also not smell speech cold voice way: "don''t need you to remind."


    "Besides, you''d better not move those two people just now, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you!"


    The man with glasses sneered, "it''s up to you? You know, I''m a killer. You''re an ordinary person who can''t be more ordinary. Do you still want to kill me? "


    Bai also not cold hum a, "try to know."


    The glasses man has no fear, "Bai Yifei, if you kill me, no one will give you the antidote, you will die!"


    "I don''t care!" White is not a light way back.


    The man with glasses snorted and laughed, "you are a fool! It''s for women again! I really don''t understand. It''s good for women to take it, but it''s hopeless to lose their lives for women! "


    Bai Yifei has nothing to say to this kind of person, "you just need to remember, my words can do it!"


    "Don''t you love your wife very much? Yes? Do you care about other women? " "It seems that you don''t love your wife so much on the surface," the man with glasses sneered


    "You may go!" White is not a cold channel.


    The glasses man got up and said, "she, I''m going to make a decision."With that, the glasses man stepped out of the door.


    Bai Yifei clenches his fist and stares at the back of the man with glasses.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei called Bai Hu.


    "That man, kill me, make it clean."


    The white tiger was silent for a moment and said, "I know."


    The man with glasses will come to give him antidote every month and have contact with the boss behind him. From this point alone, Bai Yifei won''t move him, but the man with glasses is immortal. If he has to move the people around him, he can''t be blamed for his murderous heart.


    In particular, the glasses man also said that before Li Xue''s mind, which makes him more intolerable.


    Not long after the man left, Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling came in.


    "Chairman, are you ok?" Long Lingling asked.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I''m ok. What should you do? What should you do?"


    Seeing this, long Lingling took a look at Bai Yifei and decided that she was OK before she went out.


    Liu Xiaoying continues to stay in the office. At the moment, she is very quiet.


    Because she has a lot of questions that she can''t think about clearly, but it''s hard to ask Bai Yifei.


    Just now that man took a dagger with him. His identity must be not simple.


    And he gave Bai Yifei the antidote. There must be something between them.


    Finally, the man with glasses won''t really come to her again, will he? What about her?


    Bai Yifei is not in the mood to deal with documents, and he is also thinking about things.


    It doesn''t matter if the man with glasses died. She took the antidote to Liu Xiaoying for research. It doesn''t matter if she can''t study it. Anyway, Liu Xiaoying is here. It''s not a big problem.


    It''s just the boss behind him. I''m afraid many things will be involved.


    Liu Xiaoying finally couldn''t help but asked curiously, "who was that... Just now?"


    Bai Yifei raised her eyes, her eyes were still cold, which made Liu Xiaoying Leng Leng. It was the first time that she saw such Bai Yifei.


    "A dying man."


    Liu Xiaoying opened her mouth wide in surprise, "who is going to die?"


    White also not have no explanation, but light way: "you can rest assured, he won''t come to you."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded after hearing the speech and forgot what to say for a moment.


    Just now, when Bai Yifei was talking, her eyes seemed to climb out of hell, gloomy and terrifying. She had to doubt whether the man was going to be killed by Bai Yifei!


    In fact, it was Bai Yifei who wanted to kill the man with glasses, but it was not Bai Yifei who did it.


    Bai Yifei threw the antidote to Liu Xiaoying. "It''s a month''s antidote. Let''s see if we can develop the final antidote. If not, it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Xiaoying caught it, looked at the pill and nodded, "OK."


    ...


    in a villa, Liu infinite sat on the sofa, threw his mobile phone in his hand, and his face was angry.


    He has just informed the five groups and Sun Wei, the chairman of juding bank, to come to the villa to find him. He has to ask them how dare they betray him?


    After sitting in silence for a while, Liu took out his mobile phone again. As soon as he was ready to make a phone call, he saw the new news.


    "Wanxing business, declare bankruptcy!"


    Liu infinite Leng for a moment, quickly point in to see, sure is Wanxin personally announced Wanxing business bankruptcy, Liu infinite just believe this fact, but he does not understand, Wanxin good, why will declare bankruptcy?

 Chapter 208

    Liu infinite called Wanxin.


    "What''s the matter? Do you declare bankruptcy? " I still don''t believe it.


    Wan Xin did not say much, but reminded: "Liu infinite, I advise you to stop, don''t fight with Hou Jue, don''t fight with Bai Yifei, you can''t fight."


    Liu infinite''s face is gloomy, "I can''t fight? Oh, this time I underestimated Bai Yifei. Next time, I will never lose to him! "


    Wan Xin said, "you can do it yourself."


    With that, WAN Xin hung up directly.


    Liu was very angry. "Why can''t I fight with you? Bai Yifei is nothing but a marquis. When I bring the Marquis down, Bai Yifei is nothing! "


    What he didn''t know was that Bai Yifei had not only a marquis, but also the Bai family in the capital behind him, which was the existence he couldn''t provoke.


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for the chairman of the five groups, Liu infinite was upset and was about to call to urge him, but he found several people in the villa monitoring.


    They were tall men in black, each with a big knife in his hand.


    Liu infinite see here, immediately stare big eyes, and then a spirit, quickly lock the door, and then ran upstairs, to one of the room window.


    As soon as he saw that these people came to kill himself, Liu could not go out, let alone let them catch him, so he chose to run.


    Just as it happens, this villa is close to a secluded alley on one side. As long as he jumps from the window, he can escape.


    Liu infinity had heard the sound of knocking the door. He had no time to think about it. He turned the window and jumped down.


    "Hiss....


    two floors, about six or seven meters high, which is not high, but when he landed, Liu infinite twisted his feet and showed his teeth in pain.


    But this time, not when he is in pain, he must leave as soon as possible.


    Limping out of the alley, he called Xiao Teng.


    "Xiao Teng, have you arrived yet?"


    "Almost. It''ll be there in a few minutes." Xiao Teng returned.


    Liu said: "don''t come. Someone in my family is going to kill me. Hurry up!"


    Xiao Teng was surprised, "what do you do?"


    Liu infinite back: "I''m ok, I escaped, in the alley behind, when I''m ok, I''ll contact you."


    Xiao Teng after listening to Oh a, "I''m afraid not to use."


    "What?" Liu infinite Leng for a moment, then reaction, angry way: "it''s you!"


    Liu infinite immediately hung up after saying, "fuck!"


    Throw the mobile phone, Liu infinite rushed to run out, even his feet are not on.


    Damn it! Liu infinite now knows that these killers are the joint efforts of the directors of the five enterprises.


    At first, when he found the killer, he thought it was Bai Yifei who sent for someone. After all, Bai Yifei said that he would let him go and that he would regret it. But think about it, Bai Yifei can''t kill him so blatantly, so it''s not Bai Yifei.


    Then he began to doubt Ye AI. His performance at the auction made him have to doubt whether ye AI was out of his control.


    But he is very confident in his medicine, and thinks it is not ye AI.


    As a result, those five enterprises!


    Liu infinite can''t understand, so it''s not fatal? Kill him, but no one will give them an antidote!


    But no matter how hard he thinks about it, he has to run to survive.


    I don''t know how long he ran, he hid in a messy construction site to hide his eyes and ears.


    At this time, Liu infinite, completely lost the charm of the past, he is just a lost dog who was chased.


    After hiding on the construction site for a long time, Liu infinite suddenly raised his head, "Liu Xiaoying!"


    Yes, after he calmed down, he finally figured out why those people dared to send someone to kill him. It was only because they were detoxified, and the people who could detoxify, except Liu Xiaoying, could not think of anyone else.


    And at today''s auction, Bai Yifei asked questions like that. Obviously, he had already discussed with the five enterprises, and he had already detoxified them.


    No wonder Bai Yifei let him go, because prison is the best and safest choice for him.


    However, it is too late.


    ...


    after leaving the Marquis, the man with glasses went to the Jiutian club and wanted to vent the desire aroused by Liu Xiaoying.


    As a killer, he had plenty of money, so he directly asked for a private room with a separate hot spring and two beauties to serve him together.


    Soaking in the hot spring, two beautiful women in bikini were beside them, and the man with glasses took a sip of red wine.


    The man with glasses squints at the two beauties around him and reaches out to touch them. It''s comfortable, but what''s missing?


    What is it?


    It''s Liu Xiaoying''s smart temperament.These women are used to seeing this kind of scene, and they all have a dusty atmosphere. But Liu Xiaoying is different. She is very clean and lively. Just thinking about it makes people excited.


    Think, glasses man had a little reaction, conveniently put the right beauty into his arms, intend to make love.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    The door of the private room and the ceiling on the top were broken at the same time.


    White tiger came in at the door and Xu Lang came down from the ceiling.


    White tiger looks at Xu Lang, and he will come in some accidents.


    However, they seem to have a tacit understanding. The moment they come in, they just look at each other and start at the same time.


    After hearing the sound, the man with glasses in the hot spring immediately pushed away the beauty in his arms and quickly got up from the hot spring.


    Two beauties saw this and screamed in horror.


    Xu Lang was closer to the man with glasses, and hit him with a punch.


    The glasses man is not a vegetarian either. He bends down to avoid Xu Lang''s fist. At the same time, a sweeper goes over and tries to sweep Xu Lang down in order to fight for escape time.


    Xu Lang missed a blow. Seeing the spectacle man''s action, he grabbed the spectacle man''s arm and jumped to avoid the spectacle man''s foot. At the same time, his body pressed down, making the spectacle man almost unbearable and directly pressed to the ground.


    The white tiger has already come over. He grabs the man with glasses and holds a top knee. The man with glasses feels that his stomach will be pushed through.


    Xu Lang took out his machete again and stabbed it.


    The spectacle man instinctively felt dangerous, but he didn''t care about his stomach. He broke out in an instant, broke free from the two people''s grip, and escaped the machete. But the machete also left a long cut in the spectacle man''s arm.


    The blood ran down the hole and dropped on the white tiles.


    White tiger and Xu Lang shot at the same time, three people you to me to fight.


    No matter how bad the glasses man was, he couldn''t beat two people. A few minutes later, the glasses man lay dying on the ground, with a lot of wounds on his body, swollen face, bleeding on the corners of his mouth, arms and thighs.


    Xu Lang and white tiger stopped, Xu Lang asked: "live or dead?"


    The white tiger replied, "dead."


    The two beauties still in the hot spring heard the word "dead" and yelled again, "ah!"


    White tiger and Xu Lang look back at the two beauties at the same time.


    The two beauties were so scared that they quickly covered their mouths. They didn''t dare to come out.


    Xu Lang turned his head and was ready to start, but he was stopped by the white tiger.


    "Not to die?"


    The white tiger replied, "it''s true that I''m going to die, but I think maybe it''s more useful to live."


    Xu Lang heard Yan and said nothing more, "I''ll give it to you."


    Just when I was walking, I couldn''t help kicking glasses man again.


    White tiger looked at him with deep meaning. Xu Lang''s eyes flashed and explained, "what do you want me to do? I see that he is not happy. Before, he said that I had no ability and robbed my business! "


    This is true. Without this man with glasses, Bai Yifei would be his own task, and he would take the reward alone, but the boss also sent someone.


    The man with glasses said that he had no ability, so the boss sent him. As the first killer in Beijing, he was said to have no ability, so he couldn''t swallow it.

 Chapter 209

    White tiger looked at him, said a word lightly, "Oh."


    Xu Lang "...


    the white tiger knocked out the man with glasses and carried him away.


    Xu Lang thought about it and knocked out two beauties before he left.


    ...


    when the man with glasses wakes up, he finds himself in a dark space. There is nothing around him, and he can''t see anything.


    There''s a lot of pain in my body. Obviously, those wounds can''t be treated.


    Glasses man eased for a while, just voice way: "somebody?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole space lit up.


    Glasses man in the strong light, subconsciously closed his eyes, and then slowly opened his eyes after adaptation.


    At this time, he found that this is a closed space, even without windows. It looks like a container, but he was tied up and thrown on the ground at will.


    Two meters in front of him sat a white Yifei, and behind him stood a white tiger.


    After seeing them, the glasses man spat and sat up with his back against the wall behind him.


    "Bai Yifei, don''t you want the antidote?"


    In his opinion, Bai Yifei needs his monthly antidote. He should treat him well and give him a confession. But Bai Yifei went to find Bai Hu and Xu Lang to arrest him.


    Bai Yifei sat there, his face expressionless, his eyes looking at him calmly.


    He came only after being informed by white tiger. Although his order was to kill him, since white tiger told others that he was not dead, he naturally trusted white tiger, so he drove over.


    Just in time, you can ask him something.


    "Where is the antidote?"


    The glasses man snorted coldly, "Bai Yifei, I tell you, if you dare to catch me and beat me, do you still want an antidote? You dream! I''ll tell the boss about it. If the boss knows, you''ll die. It''s ugly! "


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "before I die, I will let you die first."


    The man with glasses stopped for a moment, then said with a smile: "Bai Yifei, you dare not!"


    He firmly believed that Bai was not afraid of death, so he did not dare to kill him, otherwise there was no antidote for him.


    "I know. You want a real antidote, don''t you? Unfortunately, I''m not a fool. I won''t give you the antidote. If I give it to you, I''m not far from death. "


    White also not light way: "you are not far from death now."


    Glasses man slightly squint, "you really want to kill me?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer his question, but asked: "where is the real antidote?"


    After hearing this, the man with glasses is more convinced that Bai Yifei doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. After all, he still needs an antidote, doesn''t he?


    "Bai Dong, hum, if you want an antidote, please untie it for me and serve me well. By the way, remember to let that beauty come. When I''m happy, I may give you another two months of antidote."


    "I asked for the real antidote." White is not light.


    The man with glasses sneered, "do you think I''m stupid? Besides, it''s impossible for the boss to give you a real antidote, because you can only be in the control of the boss all your life! "


    "If you want to live a good life for the rest of your life, you''d better be honest and don''t make a fool of yourself. Otherwise, the boss won''t be kind. Maybe someone will kill you directly."


    Bai is not unmoved.


    Glasses man said: "your best choice now is to let me go, otherwise, I will let you know, offend me!"


    Bai Yifei laughed, "what''s the end of offending you?"


    "Then tell me, what''s the end?"


    The man with glasses snorted, "I will make your life worse than death! I torture people by many means. Each one is extremely painful. I want to die, but I won''t let you die. I will let you enjoy it


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei stood up and held out a hand to the white tiger.


    Bai Hu immediately gives Bai Yifei the dagger found on the man with glasses.


    Bai Yifei took it and approached the man with glasses step by step.


    Seeing this, the glasses man thought that Bai Yifei wanted to untie him, and he was proud. "Look, Bai Dong, it''s good to know the current affairs early. Why do you make everyone so stiff?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you make good compensation for me this time, and then make amends for that beautiful woman, I won''t care about this time. I won''t tell the boss, and the antidote will still be given to you."


    Bai Yifei heard a sneer here. He knew that the man with glasses misunderstood him and thought he was going to untie him. He thought he was afraid. But was he afraid?


    "What else do you want?" Bai also asked without a word.


    After hearing this, the man with glasses really thought about it seriously, "you tied me up so much and gave us so many knives. There are countless injuries on my body. Now I''m very upset. Why don''t you give me another apology and bring me tea and water for three days?"White also not smell speech to smile, "good."


    Glasses man is more proud, "quick, untie me!"


    Bai Yifei goes to the man with glasses, squats down, raises his hand, and stabs down again.


    "Ah


    A scream resounded through the confined space.


    Glasses man forehead exudes cold sweat, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are cold. "Of course, I''ll serve you well!"


    Words fall, white also not took out the dagger, glasses man screamed again, still haven''t slow down, white also not is again, stab in the same position.


    "Ah


    The man with glasses felt that his leg was going to be broken, and he was stabbed in the same place twice. The pain could not be expressed in words.


    "Say, where is the antidote?" White is not a cold voice.


    The man with glasses yelled, "Bai Yifei! You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? "


    Bai Yifei took out the dagger and put it in the same position again, "where is the antidote?"


    "Ah


    The man with glasses has been shivering with pain and almost fainted. However, the pain, coupled with his killer''s own physical quality, did not faint.


    "I don''t know!" Even if the eyeglasses man hurt again, he would not let go, but also scolded: "Bai Yifei, you dare to do this to me, you wait for me, I will kill you!"


    White also not tut a, "why?"


    Finish saying, is again a insert, still is the same position.


    This time, the man with glasses took a breath directly because of the pain, and then he fainted without taking a breath.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just four times."


    The white tiger''s mouth behind him took a puff. The man with glasses was injured all over. In addition, the white tiger had been stuck in the same position four times. Can''t he stand it?


    If the glasses man who fainted heard this sentence, he would scold: "do you have the ability to have a try?"


    Bai Yifei got up, "wake him up."


    White tiger smell speech forward a few steps, squat in glasses man side, and then very bad heart of the hand in just white also not insert dagger position, and then press hard.


    "Ah


    The scream sounded again, and the man with glasses was awakened by the pain.


    White tiger got up, "wake up."


    Bai Yifei came over again and shook the dagger in front of the glasses man, "do you want to say it?"


    The man with glasses exhaled, his forehead was sweating, and he looked at the dagger. If he didn''t say it, it seemed that the dagger would stab at the same position.


    "I said, I said..." the glasses man did not dare to be arrogant at this time.


    Bai Yifei asked: "where is the antidote?"


    "My younger martial brother is there."


    "Who is your younger martial brother?" Bai Yifei asked.

 Chapter 210

    The glasses man hesitated for a moment and replied, "he''s a killer like me."


    Bai Yifei has a look in his eyes. What''s the difference between this and not saying it?


    "Where is your younger martial brother?"


    "I don''t know. He''s on the move." The glasses man replied.


    White also not frown, "really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." The man with glasses shook his head hard to show that he really didn''t know.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei asked, "can you get the antidote?"


    "No The glasses man replied, "I can only get the antidote for one month, but I can''t get the real antidote."


    Bai Yifei asked again, "can you make antidotes?"


    "No


    "I can''t?" White also not pick eyebrow, dagger close to thigh.


    The glasses man''s legs trembled. "I can''t. I''m not good at this."


    Bai Yifei''s dagger stopped and said, "what else do you know?"


    Glasses man Leng for a while, back: "I don''t know, what don''t know, should say I said."


    "Is it?" Bai Yifei asked, and then without warning put the dagger in.


    The spectacled man screamed again, "I... I have... Said..."


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "who''s your boss?"


    "I... I can''t say..." the man with glasses gritted his teeth.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes flickered slightly. Looking at the man with glasses, he seemed to kill him without saying anything. Then he didn''t have to ask, "in that case, I think you can die."


    "What?" Glasses man suddenly raised his head, "no, no, you can''t kill me!"


    Glasses man panic, he did not dream, white also not really want to kill him.


    "If you kill me, no one will give you an antidote!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. He snorted coldly, but didn''t kill him. Instead, he handed the dagger to Bai Hu. He said slowly, "I won''t kill myself."


    "That''s against the law. I''m a good citizen."


    "Moreover, I have a wife, and in the future, I will have children. I will not let my hands be stained with blood, and I don''t want to affect my family. So, you are here, waiting for death slowly!"


    With that, Bai Yifei and Bai Hu went straight away.


    This is a container, and it''s also a container in an abandoned warehouse, which means that no one will come here.


    Tied up in a container, no one came, no food or water, plus the injuries, soon the man with glasses would starve to death, die of thirst, and even die of infection because his injuries were not dealt with in time.


    In a word, it won''t be for nothing.


    Looking at Bai Yifei and Bai Hu, the man with glasses yelled: "Bai Yifei! You don''t want the antidote? Bai Yifei


    "I''ll take you to my younger martial brother! I can find my younger martial brother! "


    Bai Yifei had already come to the door. Hearing this, he stopped.


    Seeing this, the man with glasses thought there was a play, so he quickly said, "I can take you to my younger martial brother and ask him to give you the antidote, the real antidote!"


    But what he thought in his heart was that as long as Bai Yifei untied him, he would run away immediately, or he could take him to his younger martial brother, and then let his younger martial brother solve Bai Yifei directly.


    Bai Yifei turned around and sneered, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    The glasses man was stunned and said, "what I said is true. I can find my younger martial brother. He has an antidote there!"


    Bai didn''t want to say more. He turned around and let Bai Hu lock the door.


    The man with glasses stood still.


    How could that be?


    Is he really not afraid of death?


    Without antidote, he will be more and more serious in the future. Doesn''t he care at all?


    A sense of fear of death swept over the men with glasses.


    However, his hands and feet were tied, and the only dagger was taken away by the white tiger. There was nothing here, and the outside door was locked. It was impossible for him to go out.


    At this moment, the man with glasses felt deep despair...


    ...


    Bai Yifei solved the problem, returned to the Marquis, finally relaxed himself and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Long Lingling was supposed to report things, but seeing Bai Yifei''s tired appearance, she quietly covered him with a thin quilt and went out again.


    Just go out, then saw Liu Xiaoying, Liu Xiaoying is about to enter.


    Long Lingling stopped her and said, "the chairman is sleeping. Let''s go in later."


    Liu Xiaoying looks at the door of the office and follows long Lingling to her office.


    Liu Xiaoying was not very interested in Bai recently, so she asked, "what kind of person is Bai Yifei in your eyes?"


    Long Lingling was stunned. "Why do you ask this?"


    Liu Xiaoying pick eyebrow a smile, "casually ask, moreover, don''t you also care about your chairman?"Long Lingling was told by Liu Xiaoying what she thought. She was a little embarrassed, but she said, "when do you care about the chairman? You don''t have a crush on her, do you


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged, "I really like him."


    Long Lingling choked, did not expect Liu Xiaoying so straightforward, but still reminded: "he has a wife."


    "I know!" Liu Xiaoying replied, "but it doesn''t prevent me from being interested in him!"


    Long Lingling didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At last, long Lingling sighed: "in fact, Bai is not such a person. It''s hard to be unmoved, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xiaoying did not comment.


    "At the beginning, Mrs. Bai told me that Bai Yifei was going to take over the Marquis group. At that time, I looked down on him. He was a rich second generation, who could only eat, drink and play, and manage the company?"


    "But later I learned that he was different from others. He did not have any management experience, but he had great vision and grew up very fast. Since he took over the Marquis, he has made the Marquis to a higher level."


    "But I don''t know why. Since he took office, the Marquis has faced more and more problems and crises, but he has solved them well, which I admire very much."


    "I''m afraid you don''t admire it, do you like it?" Liu Xiaoying cut in suddenly.


    Long Lingling gave a bitter smile, "what''s the use of liking? He has a wife, and, you don''t know? He''s a burden. "


    "What?" Liu Xiaoying really doesn''t know that Bai is not a burden.


    Bai Yifei''s status is not so good. Why should he be a burden?


    Don''t tell her it''s because Li Xue is so beautiful?


    Is that possible?


    Long Lingling had no choice but to shake her head and said to Liu Xiaoying very seriously, "I know, you are also moved."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and did not deny it.


    At the beginning, she really didn''t like Bai Yifei, and she didn''t have much interest because she was so kind to her wife. But later, with more contact, she was unconsciously attracted by Bai Yifei, and it was hard for her not to move.


    Long Lingling sighed, "there will be no result."


    But Liu Xiaoying said, "if you don''t fight for it, how can you know that there will be no result?"


    Long Lingling was stunned, "but..."


    Liu Xiaoying knows what she wants to say. Bai Yifei has a wife and loves her very much. She admits that they did lose, but it''s a pity that she didn''t know Bai Yifei earlier.


    But Liu Xiaoying has been abroad for some time. She is quite open-minded. She thinks that as long as her dialogue is not good and Bai does not like her, they can be together?


    "I don''t know about feelings."


    Long Lingling pursed her lips and said, "now Li Xue, besides Bai Yifei, depends on you most."


    So, do you really have the heart?


    Liu Xiaoying was silent.

 Chapter 211

    Li Xue as clean, simple, kind-hearted people, if you know that her husband betrayed her, will collapse, right?


    ...


    Li qiangdong, Liu Ziyun and Zhou Qu''er took Li Xue to the hospital for a general examination.


    The inspection was done by Niu Wang himself. As a result, no problem was found after he came out. Li qiangdong and Li Xue had to take him back.


    On the bus, Zhou Qu''er, holding Li Xue in the back seat, said, "Xueer, do you want to see what toys you want to play with?"


    Li Xue blinked, "toys?"


    Liu Ziyun, the co pilot, glared at Zhou Qu''er, "Xueer is only five or six years old now, but what toys do you still play with when you are so big?"


    "I can''t help it. Aren''t all children of this age playing with toys?" Zhou Qu''er shrugs helplessly, "Auntie, what if Xueer wants to play by herself?"


    "Xueer seldom played with toys when she was a child, and certainly not now." Liu Ziyun is determined.


    After hearing this, Li Xue nodded and said, "toys are not fun."


    "You see what I said." Liu Ziyun looked back.


    Zhou Qu''er silently opened his eyes. Well, I really can''t treat Li Xue as a child.


    Li qiangdong just laughed.


    Liu Ziyun suddenly complained again, "it''s all Bai Yifei''s fault, it''s all his fault, and Xueer won''t be like this!"


    Zhou Qu''er is embarrassed, but Li Xue blinks. She already knows that Bai Yifei is her uncle, but why does her mother always say bad things about her uncle?


    Li qiangdong is very helpless, "he has done very well, and, he also has his difficulties."


    Liu Ziyun snorted, noncommittal, but still very dissatisfied, "he is difficult, but as a man, even his wife can not protect, what kind of man?"


    "You see, since Xueer married him for two years, he has not had a good day. Recently, he is the chairman of the marquis. It''s amazing. But look at Xueer, it''s not as good as before!"


    Li Qiang Dong wry smile, "can again how say, he also saved snow son, is also snow son''s husband."


    "Hum!" Liu Ziyun hummed coldly, but he didn''t say anything more about Li Xue and Bai Yifei''s divorce.


    Liu Ziyun did not speak, the car fell into a silence.


    Suddenly, Liu Ziyun called, "ah, is that dad?"


    When Li qiangdong heard the news, he found that there was a line at the gate of the State Grid. The last one in the line was Mr. Li.


    Zhou Qu''er also looked in the past and knew something about the Li family. At this time, it was not convenient for her to say anything, so she pulled Li Xue and said nothing.


    Li Xue is very curious, father''s father, that is her grandfather?


    Old man Li stood at the back of the line with his back bent. He was no different from an ordinary old man in his seventies. He had snow-white hair, a bent back and an old face.


    Li qiangdong stepped on the brake and the car suddenly stopped.


    Liu Ziyun glared at Li qiangdong, just about to say something, but seeing Li qiangdong''s expression, he closed his mouth.


    Li qiangdong looked at the rickety figure and held the steering wheel tightly.


    Mr. Li and his grudge for decades, now see such a Mr. Li, his mood is very complex.


    For decades, Mr. Li''s partiality for those people, his indifference to their family, and finally his appearance now...


    for a long time, Li qiangdong planned to drive away, but Liu Ziyun suddenly opened the car door and walked past.


    Li qiangdong was stunned for a moment, "you..."


    Liu Ziyun has got off the bus, and Li qiangdong''s voice is completely isolated. In desperation, Li qiangdong has to get off the bus with him. Before getting off the bus, he said, "wait a minute, we''ll be right back."


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Qu''er nodded.


    Li Xue also nodded.


    Liu Ziyun had already come to Mr. Li and cried, "Dad, are you here to pay the electricity bill?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Li turned his head and was stunned.


    Liu Ziyun directly took the charge slip in Mr. Li''s hand, looked at it and said, "Dad, go back first, I''ll help you pay the electricity bill."


    Mr. Li is still in a daze.


    Li qiangdong also came. He helped Mr. Li and called out, "Dad."


    Mr. Li''s body trembled and he was filled with emotion.


    Once he never admitted his son, but now, when he heard the other party call his father, he was so kind and natural. Compared with those people in the family, it was just like a son.


    But Mr. Li was still a little confused, "how could you...


    " just saw him passing by. " Li qiangdong said, "Dad, please come back to the car with me first. Let Ziyun do these things."


    "... good." Mr. Li answered and followed Li qiangdong to the car.


    Mr. Li sighed suddenly.Seeing this, Li qiangdong had mixed feelings and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Qiang Dong, Ziyun is a good woman." Mr. Li said suddenly.


    Li Qiang Dong said, "I know."


    Mr. Li nodded.


    Li qiangdong asked, "how can you pay the electricity bill by yourself? What about the others? "


    "They''re busy." Mr. Li replied.


    After hearing this, Li qiangdong nodded clearly. Li''s family had been transferred to the Marquis''s banner, so he had a way to live, but in the end, Li''s family was gone.


    Busy, how busy is it? Don''t even have time to pay the electricity bill?


    How is that possible?


    It''s just that Mr. Li has lost his position and is not obedient.


    Back in the car, Li qiangdong let Mr. Li sit in the co driver''s seat.


    Looking at Li Xue at the back of the car, Mr. Li was puzzled. Although he was a little unhappy before, why was Li Xue''s eyes full of strangeness and curiosity?


    But Zhou Qu''er called, "grandfather Li."


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong explained: "Xueer has had some accidents. Now she is only a child of five or six years old, and she can''t remember anything."


    "What?" Li old son slightly a shake, "how can such?"


    Li qiangdong took a look at Li Xue and gave a brief account of the recent time, but he didn''t say anything important.


    After hearing this, Li sighed repeatedly, "life is bitter..."


    Li qiangdong said faintly: "it will be fine."


    "Ah..."


    at this time, Li Xue blinked and asked, "are you my grandfather?"


    Li Laozi looked at Li Xue''s clean and clear eyes and nodded, "yes, I''m your grandfather."


    It would be absolutely impossible to put it in the past, but now, Master Li knows that he is wrong and is full of regret and remorse. He only hopes to be forgiven.


    After Li Haihai fainted that time, some people thought that he would not be able to get sick. But he seemed to want to open up. He was older than usual and talked less. It didn''t seem to make any difference.


    Li Xue let out a cry: "grandfather."


    "Well, good, good." Mr. Li was very excited, but his grandfather called him to his heart.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong pursed his lips and shook his head slightly.


    Soon, Liu Ziyun came back after paying the electricity bill and sat in the back row next to Li Xue.


    Mr. Li said, "by the way, I''ll give you the money."


    "No Li qiangdong starts the car.


    Mr. Li took out the money and nodded slightly, "OK..."


    think about it. Now, how can the directors of their two groups lack the electricity bill?


    Li qiangdong looked at Mr. Li and asked, "Dad, are you going back to your old house? I''ll take you back. "


    Mr. Li nodded, "please."


    "No trouble." Liu Ziyun replied, "it''s natural for his son to send his father home. What''s the trouble?"

 Chapter 212

    Liu Ziyun''s words made Li Laozi and Li qiangdong stiff at the same time, and then returned to nature.


    At this time, Liu Ziyun asked: "Dad, are you the only one living in the old house now? In this case, why don''t you just...


    before finishing the conversation, Li qiangdong suddenly interrupted, "do you want to buy food? What''s for dinner? "


    After a meal, Liu Ziyun glared at Li qiangdong and stopped talking.


    Mr. Li sighed a little.


    It''s all self inflicted! Who can blame?


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    Li Xue feels a little stuffy, but she doesn''t ask. She just keeps close to Zhou Qu''er and gives herself a little sense of security.


    Half an hour later, when he arrived at the old house, Li qiangdong took him to the door and returned.


    When Li qiangdong came back, Liu Ziyun glared at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want dad to live with us? "


    "He''s fine in the old house." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    "What a fart!" Liu Ziyun replied, "look at Dad now. Don''t tell me you don''t know. He has to pay the electricity bill by himself. You can imagine what he usually does!"


    Li qiangdong has no choice but to smile bitterly, "in fact, this is the best choice. If we let him live with us, it will make him feel uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable?" Liu Ziyun raised his voice, "people are like this. What''s so uncomfortable? Is face important or life important? Dad is more than 70 years old. He''s alone in the house. If he''s gone, no one will know! "


    "This..." Li qiangdong hesitated.


    "What is this, this?" Liu Ziyun a stare, "I say, should let dad live with us, after all, that is your dad."


    Finally, Li Qiang Dong was stunned and sighed, "yes, you''re right. He''s my dad. "


    At this moment, Li qiangdong seems to have put down his decades of hatred and sealed everything.


    After decades of gratitude and resentment, everyone is tired, especially Mr. Li. Face is nothing to him. What else is unacceptable?


    Liu Ziyun looked at Li qiangdong and said, "do you want to take dad back?"


    Li qiangdong sighed and nodded, "OK."


    ...


    Bai Yifei didn''t know about the conversation between long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying. He slept soundly this time. He hasn''t slept soundly in such a long time.


    Liu infinite has solved the problem. Next, he just needs to develop the Marquis and try to get rid of his poison. Li Xue is also good now.


    Got up and looked at the time, it''s time to get off work.


    Thinking of Li Xue, Bai Yifei decided to read those unfinished documents tomorrow morning.


    Out of the office, Bai Yifei just saw Liu Xiaoying from long Lingling''s office.


    "Awake?" Liu Xiaoying asked with a smile.


    Bai Yifei let out a cry and was ready to move on. He didn''t mean to call her. He obviously forgot to go to dinner with Liu Xiaoying.


    "You''re gone?" Liu Xiaoying a few steps to follow up, "why don''t you call me?"


    Bai also is not a meal, this just remembers, embarrassedly turns aside an eye, way: "this not just happened to go together?"


    Liu Xiaoying said nothing more.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "by the way, what about Lingling? She''s not gone yet? "


    "Well, there are still some documents to be processed." Liu Xiaoying returned.


    Bai Yifei stopped and said, "if you wait for her, she''s not very good on her own..."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Bai Yifei seriously, and then said, "what if you faint on the road?"


    "No?" Bai Yifei looked at her speechlessly, "I''m just going home. What else can I meet?"


    Liu Xiaoying can see that this person is anxious to go home and wants to get rid of her, right?


    Is she so easy to handle?


    "I''m not sure." Liu Xiaoying replied, "don''t worry! I told lingling that she knew. Besides, I didn''t see Xiaoxue all day. I''ll go to see her! "


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to nod, "let''s go!"


    After they left the company, Bai Yifei drove to the school where Bai Yifei used to live. There was a night market, many restaurants and a lot of excitement at night.


    After arriving, Liu Xiaoying looked at Bai Yifei curiously, "you can''t see that you come to such a place to eat!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "what can''t be seen? I used to eat here when I was in college. "


    Liu Xiaoying Oh a, "is to nostalgia?"


    "So it is." Bai Yifei suddenly felt some emotion.


    To tell you the truth, college should be the best time in my life, there is no business intrigue, there is no rich and poor level, friendship is still simple.


    Which is like now? Few of the people around can be trusted and intimate, but also all of them are the people who make up his mind, even more, there are people who want his life!Liu Xiaoying looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "did you have a girlfriend when you were in college?"


    "No Bai Yifei shakes his head, but he thinks that the problem is that at that time, he was mostly looked down upon.


    Liu Xiaoying tut said, "so Xiaoxue is your first love?"


    "Well." Bai Yifei thought of Li Xue, and his expression softened a lot.


    Liu Xiaoying was envious, but she had no choice but to change the topic and said, "what do we eat?"


    "Eat wonton!" Bai Yifei turned right and walked into a wonton shop.


    They sat down, ate a bowl of wonton and packed a portion for Li Xue. Then they went to the parking place with Liu Xiaoying.


    There is no special parking lot on this side of the night market, so the car is parked on the side of the road.


    After they got on the bus, Bai Yifei drove out slowly. There were many people in the night market and the road was narrow. Bai Yifei was very slow.


    Finally, when he was about to drive out, a little girl suddenly rushed out in front of the car. Bai Yifei was so scared that he quickly braked.


    However, it did.


    The little girl let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch, it''s so painful..."


    people around stopped to see the excitement.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying get out of the car to check, "are you ok? Where did it hit? "


    The little girl is dressed in a simple T-shirt and jeans. She looks like a good girl, but she has pierced her ears with earrings and a hint of rebellion.


    After seeing Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying, the little girl cried out, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to give way to pedestrians? "


    "I''m such a living man. You didn''t see me. Do you want to kill me?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the little girl. There was no blood left. She sat on the ground and was not very close to the car. It didn''t look serious, so she reasoned: "when we drove, it was clearly the green light. It''s our turn to go. Who knows you rushed out?"


    "So you blame me? You''re the one who bumped into me, and you blame me? Are you still reasonable? " The little girl yelled at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying''s violent temper said, "we are unreasonable. I think you are unreasonable. Everyone is not blind. The sidewalk is red now. Do you have to rush forward? Is that our fault? Blame yourself for being blind


    "What did you say?" The little girl yelled, "how can you be like this? You bumped into people, and you said the opposite to me? Do you want to be shameless? "


    Liu Xiaoying rolled up her sleeves, "yes, we don''t want to be shameful. How can we be like you? You don''t have a face. Why do you want it? "


    "You The little girl was so scolded that she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the crowd of people can not look down.


    "Yes, you bumped into people, but it''s unreasonable!"


    "Yes, I say you should take the girl to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "I''ve never seen anyone bump into me, and I''m quite right."


    "People now..."


    the little girl is very proud to hear the voices of people around her, and she is talking for her. How can this woman be arrogant?


    Bai Yifei can''t see it any more. How can he be good and become a scold?


    "Well, it''s wrong for us to bump into you. We''ll compensate you, but it''s also wrong for you to curse. I hope you''ll apologize to my friend."

 Chapter 213

    The little girl turned her head and immediately changed into a smiling face. She changed her face so quickly that she said, "if you are reasonable, you are a good person."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for white also not to open mouth, then way: "I also don''t embarrass you, you give this number go."


    The little girl held out her hand and made a comparison.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying both opened their mouths wide. They thought that the number two was 200000. After all, Bai Yifei''s identity was there, and the car they drove also showed it, so they naturally thought it was 200000.


    "You are a lion Liu Xiaoying forked, "why don''t you grab it?"


    Bai Yifei also frowned, "although we hit you, but you''re not serious, it''s really too much."


    "How much more?" The little girl''s eyes widened. Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t have any money to eat in the night market, this car is not a miscellaneous car?


    Is it difficult to buy a car with all the money, so I have no money to wear ordinary clothes and come to the night market for dinner?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. However, no matter how hard it is, can you bring out 2000?


    "No, you can''t afford to drive a car like this? What do you mean, compensation? " The little girl decided to stick to her bottom line.


    Liu Xiaoying quit, "no! It''s compensation, isn''t it? Let''s take you to the hospital and see how much it costs! "


    As soon as she heard that she was going to the hospital, she gave up, because in fact, she came to touch the porcelain. Just now the car braked in time, she just hit the car, and then she sat on the ground.


    "To what hospital, I don''t think you want to lose money!" "The little girl yelled," looking at the human model, driving a BMW, the result of this little money are reluctant, stingy


    Liu Xiaoying laughed angrily, "just like you, you want so much compensation. Are you touching porcelain on purpose? I said to go to the hospital, you immediately cut off the topic, don''t you dare to go? I don''t think you''re all right! "


    The crowd was talking.


    "That seems to make sense!"


    "Yes, I didn''t see clearly just now, and the girl fell to the ground."


    "Can''t it really touch porcelain?"


    "..."


    after hearing that Yan''s face was not very good, the little girl turned her eyes and immediately became aggrieved. "I''m not a fool. I have to take the initiative to crash. In case I''m disabled and killed, what should my parents do? What about my brother? "


    "They are all supported by me, so I won''t take the initiative to crash! How can you say that to me? "


    Then the little girl cried.


    Bai Yifei has a headache.


    Liu Xiaoying snorted. She was sure that this man was a porcelain bumper, so she was not moved by her words.


    The people watching are different.


    "The girl is so miserable


    "Ah, evildoers!"


    "You should pay for it quickly."


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to say, "200000 is really too much. Why don''t we go to the hospital first and check it, and I''ll pay you for it?"


    "What?" The little girl was stunned.


    Two hundred thousand?


    The people around were stunned.


    The little girl said 200000? Isn''t it 2000, or 20000?


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, "what are you doing? Why didn''t you be so surprised when the lion opened his mouth just now? "


    "You were hit by a car and asked for 200000 yuan. I don''t know how you said it! Do you really think we''re idiots? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes, 200000 is too much."


    Two hundred thousand is enough for a major operation.


    The little girl finally responded. She was overjoyed that they thought they were talking about 200000 yuan. No wonder, but she also reflected from the side that it must be a rich man!


    If it wasn''t for the rich, ordinary people would think it was 200000?


    But she did not reveal, "I''m not talking about 200000, and my injury is not worth 200000."


    This time, Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying are stunned.


    "Do you want another two million?" Liu Xiaoying could not help asking, "I tell you, no way!"


    The little girl swallowed, two million, she really want, but now this situation, it must be impossible, so stop when it''s good.


    "I''m talking about 20000." The little girl replied, "I''m not here to touch porcelain. Why do I need so much money?"


    When Bai Yifei heard that it was 20000 yuan, he accepted it all at once. 20000 yuan was not much, so he said faintly: "wait for you."


    He remembered that there was a spare cash in the car, which seemed to be 100000 yuan, just enough to get 20000 yuan.


    Liu Xiaoying snorted. They still accepted 20000 yuan, so they didn''t say much.


    The people around are all red eyed. It''s a slight bump. Is it 20000 yuan in compensation?


    I don''t know if it''s time to hit it now?


    Bai Yifei packed the money in a black bag and threw it in front of the little girl. "20000, take it and go to the hospital."The little girl looked at the bag and saw the grandfather Mao in it. The whole person was excited.


    "Thank you, you are a good man!" The little girl took the money bag, got up quickly, ran away quickly, and disappeared into the crowd.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying: "seeing this, people around them all doubt that it''s not good? Really hit?


    Liu Xiaoying said, "Bai Yifei, I suspect we have been trapped."


    White also not wry smile a, "don''t doubt, is really by pit."


    Liu Xiaoying is very angry, "go to chase her back!"


    "Forget it, people have run away, and not a lot." Bai also not return way, the most important is, he wants to go back to find Li Xue as soon as possible.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "not much money? That''s 20000! "


    After a pause, he said, "yes, it''s not much for you. Hum, I don''t know if I''m hungry when I''m full of sweat!"


    Bai Yifei: "why don''t I give you 20000?"


    Liu Xiaoying white eyes are not, "you''d better save it, I''m not here to touch porcelain!"


    However, thinking of what happened just now, Liu Xiaoying really couldn''t swallow her breath. Her reputation was ruined!


    Bai Yifei didn''t think so much, so he thought it was a lesson to buy, "let''s go, wonton is going to be cold."


    Liu Xiaoying, oh, get on the bus.


    They didn''t know that they were already being watched by someone in the crowd.


    The night market is a place full of good and bad people, so money and other things must not be revealed.


    But Bai didn''t give money to the little girl. As we all saw, some thoughtful people naturally thought about it.


    The little girl is also well versed in this, so she will take the money to run, so as not to be overtaken.


    But even so, the little girl was caught up.


    In a dark alley, the little girl, holding the bag in her arms, ran hard forward, ran into a shadow, but suddenly stopped and stepped back out.


    Turn around, intend to continue to run, but found that both sides were blocked.


    "Well, brother, what do you want? Money? Shall I give it to you? "


    A little girl can''t deal with so many big men by herself.


    One of the leaders spat and said, "give me the money honestly."


    "Here you are. Here you are." The little girl nodded and bowed, very dogleg.


    A little brother came forward and grabbed the money bag in the little girl''s hand, "big brother."


    "Take it first." The elder brother nodded and said, "tie her up for me."


    The little girl thought that it would be ok if she gave the money. As a result, the man still wanted to bind her. She was angry immediately, "how can you do this? I gave you the money! I have no more money! "


    "Bind him!" Big brother doesn''t care so much.

 Chapter 214

    The little girl scolded, "you shameless little gangsters, how dare you bind me? You wait to die! Do you know who I am? I''m Liu Xia, the sister of bald Liu! "


    "If my brother finds out, you can''t afford it!"


    The elder brother pauses after hearing this. He knows baldheaded Liu. However, thinking of his elder brother''s orders, he hums coldly and says, "tie it up for me!"


    "What are you doing?" The little girl was flustered! How dare you tie me? Are you not afraid that my brother will cut you off? "


    "There''s so much nonsense. Shut her up!" The elder brother frowned and said.


    "Wuwu..."


    Liu Xia was stopped with a cloth and could not speak. At the same time, she was caught and tied up.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying go to a small supermarket nearby, and Bai Yifei goes in to buy cotton candy for Li Xue.


    Liu Xiaoying is waiting in the car.


    After a while, a figure appeared in the window and knocked.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t think much. She directly lowered the window. Just as she was about to speak, a fruit knife came in and put it against her neck. "Don''t cry, or I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Xiaoying was afraid and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came out and saw a tall man standing by the window. He was very well dressed, which made Bai Yifei jump. He quickly walked over and said, "you...


    before he finished his words, Bai Yifei saw Liu Xiaoying in the car, who was put to her neck with a fruit knife. At the same time, the man''s other hand, also holding a fruit knife, was put to Bai It''s not on my stomach.


    Bai is not a stiff, calm way: "brother, have words to say well."


    "Cut the crap and get out of the car."


    Liu Xiaoying is obedient to the underground train.


    The man then ordered, "get in that van for me."


    Liu Xiaoying saw that Bai was not touched by a knife, so she didn''t dare to disobey, so she got on the van.


    The man then said to Bai Yifei, "you go up to me, too."


    Bai Yifei got on the van honestly.


    As soon as he got on, someone tied his hands and feet. At the same time, he was caught in a black bag and his head. In front of him, it was dark. He could see nothing but felt the car started.


    ...


    Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun were busy for a while, and they took Mr. Li back to the villa in LANBO port.


    When Mr. Li walked into the villa, he was very excited.


    LANBO port villa is the dream of the whole Tianbei city!


    His Li family is no exception. They all go towards this goal. Who knows what it would be like to live in lamborghine villa?


    They didn''t buy it by themselves, but lived in because of the son they looked down upon.


    "Dad, this will be your home in the future." Liu Ziyun said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient for you to live on the first floor."


    They made a bedroom for Mr. Li.


    Master Li nodded tearfully, "OK, OK, it''s hard for you...


    " it''s not hard. " Liu Ziyun smiles and takes Mr. Li to his bedroom.


    There were only three people left in the living room, Li qiangdong. Zhou Qu''er thought he was a little redundant and said, "uncle, it''s so late. I''ll go back first and see Xueer tomorrow."


    Li qiangdong wants to nod, but Li Xue holds Zhou Qu''er and refuses to let her go.


    Zhou Qu''er was also helpless and said, "uncle will be back soon. He will accompany you for a while."


    "But Uncle hasn''t come back yet." Li Xue pathetic tunnel, meaning to wait until Bai Yifei back, just let Zhou Qu''er leave.


    Li qiangdong said with a smile, "Qu''er, stay for dinner!"


    "All right!" Zhou Qu''er nodded.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying are taken to a room with their heads covered. Then they are pushed in and the door is closed.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear any sound. Bai Yifei had to shout, "Liu Xiaoying?"


    "There it is Liu Xiaoying replied.


    Bai also not see so long all have no voice, think is nobody, then simply with the hand on the head of the cover to take down.


    At the same time, Liu Xiaoying also took the black cover off her head.


    They looked at each other, and then they looked around.


    This is an open room. There is nothing but the two of them and the tables and chairs not far from the opposite.


    The light on the top of the head is a little old. The light is not enough, and the light is orange. It seems that the whole room is a little dim.


    "Leave us alone?" Liu Xiaoying asked.


    Bai also looked at her curiously, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Liu Xiaoying gives him a white look, and then signals Bai Yifei to untie himself. Bai Yifei uses his hand to untie Liu Xiaoying bit by bit.


    After the ropes on both hands were untied, Liu Xiaoying said, "once born, twice cooked."Bai Yifei: "when she said this, Bai Yifei remembered that it was not the first time that Liu Xiaoying had been tied up. Last time, she had been locked up for so long.


    Liu Xiaoying asked Bai Yifei, "why aren''t you afraid?"


    Bai Yifei is a real man in the market, but it''s kidnapping! He is a rich second generation who has no power to bind a chicken. He should be very afraid, right?


    "Because I know we''ll be safe." Bai Yifei replied that Bai Hu has his mobile phone location. Once he disappears, Bai Hu will definitely come to him, so he is not afraid at all.


    In fact, even if there is no white tiger, he will not be afraid. After all, he has been wandering on the edge of life and death for several times. This kind of scene is nothing.


    Liu Xiaoying is very curious, "how do you know?"


    Bai Yifei has no explanation.


    Liu Xiaoying is more curious, "what do you say? Don''t be a pain in the stomach


    Bai Yifei doesn''t really want to arouse people''s appetite. He''s afraid that there are eavesdroppers or surveillance devices in this room. Then he says that the people who catch them will be alert, and maybe they will move places. Isn''t he making trouble for himself?


    "I''ll know then." White is not light.


    Liu Xiaoying took a deep breath, turned her head and hummed, "never mind!"


    White is not speechless.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a woman with her hands tied and her head wrapped in a black bag was pushed in.


    At the same time, the woman kept on scolding.


    "I said I''m Liu''s sister. Are you deaf?"


    "My brother knows I''ve been arrested. You wait to be chopped off!"


    "I advise you to let me go. Maybe my brother can be merciful and spare your life!"


    "Easy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying look at each other, because they are too familiar with the voice. Isn''t it the little girl who has made a hole in them? But it''s not like being bullied just now. It''s like a big sister.


    After Liu Xia was pushed in, the door closed again.


    Liu Xia yelled at the door: "Hello! Let me go! What''s the matter with locking us up? "


    For a long time, there was no response.


    Liu Xia mumbled a few words. Then she took the cover off her head with her hand and saw the face she didn''t want to see.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying look at Liu Xia in their spare time and don''t talk.


    Liu Xia laughed and said, "what a coincidence..."


    "what a coincidence!" Liu Xiaoying replied.


    Liu Xia laughed again, turned her eyes and said, "are they interested in your money? What are they doing with me? I have no money! You gave me all the money! I wish I could catch you

 Chapter 215

    "Hello! What are you talking about? " Liu Xiaoying stares at Liu Xia, "if it wasn''t for you to touch porcelain, we would be watched. Do you still blame us?"


    When Liu Xia was found touching porcelain, her face was not red and her heart was not beating. She had no shame at all. "What''s wrong with me touching porcelain? Who told you to be so unlucky to meet me


    "You What Liu Xiaoying wants to say is held by Bai Yifei.


    "Don''t worry about her." White also is not light way, "waste saliva."


    Liu Xiaoying''s meal is really good, and he seems to have no taste. Hum!


    Liu Xia quit, "what a waste of saliva, I think you said, but I find an excuse."


    Bai Yifei:...


    Liu Xiaoying wants to reply again, but thinking of Bai Yifei''s words, she thinks it makes sense. Moreover, they don''t know what the situation is. It''s better to keep more physical strength. In case something happens, they have the energy to deal with it!


    Liu Xia saw that both of them didn''t speak, and said, "look, you can''t even speak!"


    "How weak!"


    "Well, I''m too strong. After all, I''m Liu''s sister!"


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying: "but for her identity, Bai Yifei is still a little surprised.


    At the same time, I think it''s amazing that bald Liu has such a sister. I didn''t expect that.


    ...


    "there seems to be no vinegar at home." Liu Ziyun''s voice came from the kitchen, "who will buy a bottle of vinegar?"


    Li qiangdong in the living room got up and said, "I''ll buy it."


    "Uncle, I''ll buy it!" Zhou Qu''er is also embarrassed to do nothing, just have this opportunity.


    Li qiangdong is not reluctant, "OK, out of the community, turn left, there is a supermarket."


    "Well, I know." Zhou Qu''er nodded and got up to go.


    At this time, Li Xue also stood up, holding Zhou Qu''er''s clothes, "I want to go, too."


    Zhou Qu''er is in a dilemma. Now Li Xue doesn''t dare to take it out!


    Li qiangdong is not worried, "take her with you! It''s boring to stay indoors all the time. "


    Li Xue is a child in the end. I''m afraid it will be very hard for her to stay in the room all the time.


    Zhou Qu''er saw that Li qiangdong didn''t object, so he took Li Xue out with him.


    Out of the door, to the supermarket, two people took a bottle of vinegar, Zhou Qu''er asked: "Xueer, is there anything you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you?"


    Li Xue nodded, picked up the side of the chocolate, "want this."


    "No problem, buy it." Zhou Qu''er nodded, "anything else?"


    Li Xue shook her head, "I''ll wait for my uncle to come back."


    Zhou Qu''er: "why do you feel that you have been stuffed with dog food?


    ...


    in a villa in port Rambo.


    Liu Zhaofeng sat on the sofa, squinting at Xiao Rongtao who was on the phone, then slowly picked up the red wine and sipped it lightly.


    After a while, Xiao Rongtao came back, "brother Liu."


    "How''s it going?" Liu Zhaofeng asked.


    Xiao Rongtao nodded, "people have caught, when the time does not believe that bald Liu will not agree."


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded, "take good care of people, you can''t make mistakes."


    He had heard before that Liu had a sister who was very kind to her. He could not even compare with his wife. He had to use Liu to do something next.


    Liu baldheaded will not be so honest to do things, so we caught Liu Xia baldheaded Liu''s sister, when a threat, not afraid of his disobedience.


    After Xiao Rongtao and Liu''s bankruptcy, Xiao Rongtao''s company lost its attachment and was struggling. But at least Liu Zhaofeng was there. Just two days ago, the Marquis suddenly attacked their company. Now the company is gone.


    Xiao Rongtao did not know at the beginning why he was sanctioned by the marquis? Later he realized that it must be Bai Yifei, who was retaliating against him!


    At the beginning, Li Xue fainted in the hospital. The situation was urgent. Xiao Rongtao didn''t pay attention to what happened afterwards. Now I think of it, it''s definitely Bai Yifei!


    Isn''t he the Marquis chairman? It''s easy for someone to run his company!


    Therefore, Xiao Rongtao hates Bai Yifei even more.


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Xiao Rongtao, "if it''s OK, I''ll take you back."


    They seem to have a cooperative relationship, but Liu Zhaofeng just uses Xiao Rongtao. He doesn''t like Xiao Rongtao himself, so he won''t let him stay more if he has nothing to do.


    Xiao Rongtao had to marry Liu Zhaofeng and said with a smile, "brother Liu doesn''t need to use it. I can go back myself."


    Liu Zhaofeng gets up and answers Xiao Rongtao with his actions.


    Xiao had to keep up.


    "By the way, brother Liu, they said they also caught a rich second generation and a chick, who can provide us with sponsorship." Xiao Rongtao thought of it.


    Liu Zhaofeng frowned slightly, "be careful, don''t let people know.""Don''t worry! Brother Liu Xiao Rongtao nodded back.


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded and stopped talking.


    Two people out of the villa, Liu Zhaofeng intends to go back, this time, suddenly saw Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er coming in the distance.


    Liu Zhaofeng looks excited. Since Liu''s fall, he hasn''t seen Li Xue for a long time.


    Xiao Rongtao also saw Li Xue and became active.


    See now Li Xue, that she has been all right, then the hell white also not why to whole his company?


    Xiao Rongtao grits his teeth, damn Bai Yifei!


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t pay attention to Xiao Rongtao''s expression. He just restrained his heart and said faintly, "go back first. Let me know if you have any news."


    Xiao Rongtao nodded, "brother Liu, don''t worry."


    With that, Xiao Rongtao looked at Li Xue and left.


    See Xiao Rongtao left, Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er also soon to the door of the community, Liu Zhaofeng directly walked past.


    "Cher, long time no see." Liu Zhaofeng smiles like a spring breeze.


    The smiling faces of Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er froze.


    Zhou Qu''er''s face is not good. She had heard Li Xue tell her about Liu Zhaofeng before, so she looked down on Liu Zhaofeng. In addition, she and Li Xue were taken to Liu''s family that time. If it wasn''t for the chaos at that time, what might have happened!


    And Li Xue, looking at Liu Zhaofeng doubtfully, "uncle, do we know each other?"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s smile froze, "uncle?"


    Zhou Qu''er saw Liu Zhaofeng''s stiff look and almost couldn''t help laughing. However, she didn''t explain anything more. Instead, she said faintly: "Xueer doesn''t want to have too much involvement with you. We''re going back."


    Li Xue did not speak, obediently followed Zhou Qu''er.


    Liu Zhaofeng immediately stepped forward and reached out to stop Li Xue.


    "Cher, it used to be my fault, I admit it, but I will never do that again. Cher, will you forgive me?" Liu Zhaofeng said eagerly.


    Li Xue blinked. Before she spoke, Zhou Qu''er said, "stop talking. Xue Er won''t forgive you!"


    "This is between Cher and me. What does it have to do with you?" Liu Zhaofeng swept Zhou Qu''er coldly.


    Zhou Qu''er shrunk for a moment. Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes were a little scary, but thinking of Li Xue now, Liu Zhaofeng must not know Li Xue''s current situation, otherwise it would be very bad for Li Xue.


    "So what? You are not worthy to be with Cher Zhou Qu''er summoned up the courage to stand in front of Li Xue.


    Li Xue subconsciously feels very dangerous, but also some fear, hiding behind Zhou Qu''er, secretly looking at Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng suddenly finds that something is wrong with Li Xue. His eyes are strange, like he doesn''t know her. Normally, Li Xue doesn''t like to see him. He should be angry, or indifferent, or warn her.


    But now Li Xue is hiding behind Zhou Qu''er. She looks very scared and curious. It''s not the reaction that Li Xue should have.


    Liu Zhaofeng lowered his face, "what''s wrong with Xueer?"

 Chapter 216

    Zhou Qu''er''s heart jumped. Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes were quite poisonous, but he said faintly: "Xueer is very good. You don''t need to worry about it!"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes were dim and his voice was heavy. "Tell me, what happened to Xueer?"


    Zhou Qu''er was really afraid. She swallowed her saliva and looked at her distance from the door, thinking of a way.


    At this time, Li Xue suddenly said: "bad guy! Sister, let''s call the police! "


    Zhou Qu''er: "I can''t hide it.


    Liu Zhaofeng looks at Li Xue, "Xueer?"


    Li Xue shrank behind Zhou Qu''er.


    In fact, according to Li Xue''s child''s temperament, she won''t be afraid of Liu Zhaofeng much. It is estimated that Liu Zhaofeng gave her a bad impression in the past. In addition, the drug application made her subconsciously dislike and guard against Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng heart a pain, Li Xue how can become like this?


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er turned her eyes and ran away with Li Xue, shouting to the guard: "help! Help


    They were not far away from the door. Naturally, the guard heard this and came out with a stick.


    Zhou Qu''er had already taken Li Xue to the guard, pointed to Liu Zhaofeng and said: "he, he harasses us!"


    But Liu Zhaofeng only responded when they ran past. He stretched out his hand and didn''t hold it, so his face sank.


    The guard sees Liu Zhaofeng and blocks Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue behind him, but his words are not so radical, "what''s the matter?"


    The gatekeeper is a person who lives in the villa area of LANBO port. Everyone''s identity can''t be provoked by him. He still remembers that this person came out from the villa of LANBO port, and he has seen it often. Li Xue has seen it, too. So, if you think about it, you can guess the reason.


    It''s just that they can''t pursue, they are rejected, and they are still entangled with each other, so they are forced to call two women gatekeepers.


    Liu Zhaofeng light way: "nothing."


    The guard looked at the two people behind him, "this..."


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t expect the guard to do anything, just didn''t want Liu Zhaofeng to know about Li Xue.


    "It''s up to you! Let''s go first. " Zhou Qu''er takes Li Xue and turns around.


    Liu Zhaofeng has no choice but to watch Li Xue go, but it doesn''t matter, he can go to check, always know what happened to Li Xue.


    ...


    in the dark room, Bai Yifei was waiting for someone to come.


    "Well, what''s the matter with them? Why hasn''t someone come yet? " Liu Xia asked curiously.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying''s lips are slightly puffed. Liu Xia is not generally thick skinned. When she meets a person who has been touched by her own porcelain, she can be so familiar with herself, which is also admirable.


    They didn''t answer her. Liu Xia said, "although you can''t tell me, can you answer such questions? You can''t be fools, can you


    "Who are you talking about?" Liu Xiaoying turns her head and stares at Liu Xia.


    Liu Xia raised her head slightly, "who said who."


    "You Liu Xiaoying is so angry that she has met her opponent.


    The white also is not to have no language to support the forehead, this is to have to go up again.


    Just when Bai also had to persuade, the door was opened.


    The three looked at it at the same time.


    Only a few well-dressed youths came in quickly and made way for their elder brother.


    The last person who came in was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. He had a tattoo on his arm and a cigarette in his mouth.


    The man sat on the stool opposite them, with his feet on the table, threw his lighter on the table, took the cigarette out of his mouth and spewed out a circle of white smoke.


    "Hello, welcome to our hotel."


    Is there a guest like this?


    Big brother continued: "my name is big song, the boss of Southern District."


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Big song a choke, eyes instantly sink down, around the younger brother see one after another staring at Bai Yifei, as long as he ordered, immediately start.


    Bai also is not a tight heart, on the face is very calm.


    Song snorted coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. You''ve heard of it now, and you will always hear my name in the future, because in the future, the underground market in Tianbei city will be mine."


    Bai also doesn''t pick eyebrows. He doesn''t know much about the underground market in Tianbei City, but he also knows a little bit. It seems that the North District is the boss of bareheaded Liu. As for the others, he doesn''t know much about them.


    This man said that the underground market of Tianbei city will be his in the future. Is that too arrogant?


    But before that, I need your help


    "My help?" Bai Yifei doubts, "it seems that it has nothing to do with me."


    Song shook his head. "No, you are very important."


    Bai Yifei is more confused.


    "In the north is Liu bald, in the East is Lao Jiang, in the west is herring, and in the south is me." Song said, "Liu''s sister is already in my hands. I''m not afraid. Lao Jiang in the east district is not worth mentioning. Only the black carp in the west district. If you want to get rid of him, you have to give money."This time, Bai didn''t understand. He was interested in his money.


    Liu Xiaoying on one side smiles, while Liu Xia looks at Bai Yifei curiously.


    Song asked, "how about it? You pay, I contribute. In the future, when I integrate the whole underground market, you will be my friend. As long as you name me, everyone on the road will treat you as a friend. "


    "That''s good." Bai Yifei replied, "how much do you want?"


    Bai Yifei is also procrastinating and waiting for Bai Hu to find him. On the other hand, he hopes that they will not pay attention to Liu Xiaoying and Liu Xia.


    Liu Xiaoying''s appearance is beautiful, but Liu Xia is not bad either. If she didn''t look a little ugly, she would be a little beautiful.


    If the group noticed, they would be in danger.


    Fortunately, their attention is still on the money.


    Hearing the speech, the Song Dynasty said directly, "I''m not embarrassed, 30 million."


    Bai Yifei: "it''s not difficult to...


    really.


    Liu Xiaoying laughed, and this time she made a sound.


    This big song noticed Liu Xiaoying, eyes flash, "this little sister smile what?"


    Bai Yifei looks at Da song''s eyes and says that it''s bad. He turns to Liu Xiaoying and says, "don''t worry about her. She''s out of her mind."


    Liu Xiaoying has not found anything, then a tear white is not, "your brain is a problem!" Then he said to Da song, "I laugh because you look down on him too much."


    Da song was still wondering if he wanted to enjoy himself first. Hearing this, he interrupted his thoughts and asked, "do you look down on him? I''m talking about 30 million, not 3 million! "


    "I know!" Liu Xiaoying nodded, "don''t you think 30 million is too little?"


    Words fall, big song and younger brothers a burst of consternation, 30 million still less?


    Thirty million is a lot of money for them.


    Song looked at Bai Yifei incredulously, "is 30 million less?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to nod his head, but said seriously, "I can take out 30 million."


    Seeing this, Da song thought that Bai Yifei had a lot of trouble in taking out 30 million yuan. He said to Liu Xiaoying, "30 million yuan is not a small amount. No matter how rich he is, he can''t take out so much money casually."


    Liu Xiaoying''s eyes turned white, but can people really take out so much money casually? Oh no, the money that people casually take out is measured in billions.


    I still remember Li Xue was tied up at the beginning, but Bai Yifei gave a reward of 1 billion yuan!


    One billion!


    "I said, don''t you ask his identity?" Liu Xiaoying said.


    Hearing the words, the Song Dynasty looked at Bai Yifei and cut, "what''s your identity? Is it difficult to be the Marquis chairman? "


    The words fell, and the crowd burst out laughing.

 Chapter 217

    Obviously, in their eyes, this sentence is a joke, even a taunt, but in fact, they are really the Marquis chairman!


    Liu Xiaoying, "...


    Bai Yifei was also very helpless, but did not answer.


    Song laughed enough and said, "OK, I don''t care what your identity is? In a word, 30 million, can you take it? I can take it out. I''ll cover you later! "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "no problem."


    Big song nodded, "very good, I mean what I say."


    With that, Da song asked his younger brother to bring Bai Yifei''s mobile phone and said, "make a phone call and ask someone to send money! I advise you to be honest, don''t think about calling the police, or you will die very ugly! "


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I don''t want to die. You can call, I said


    Big song sneers, these rich boss, is the most afraid of death, as expected right!


    "How to unlock it?" Song asked with his cell phone.


    Bai Yifei said, "you don''t need to unlock it. Just use the shortcut phone. You can dial directly by pressing 1."


    The great song looked at it suspiciously and said, "express phone? It''s not a police call, is it? Or a call for help? "


    "No, this is my assistant''s phone. As you know, a boss needs an assistant anytime and anywhere." Bai Yifei explained.


    Hearing this, Da song felt reasonable, so he pressed the No. 1 key. Soon, the phone was connected, and the people there also answered the phone, but he didn''t speak.


    Da song looks at Bai Yifei, who immediately says, "assistant Bai, what''s the matter with you today? Didn''t say a word when I called. Did you catch a cold? OK, go to the finance department and get 30 million yuan. I''m in a hurry to use it. "


    As soon as he finished, he hung up directly.


    Da song stares at Bai Yifei and asks, "your assistant has a big temper?"


    Bai Yifei replied with a smile: "relying on him as an assistant beside me, you have no fear!"


    Song Tiao eyebrows, some obscene smile, coupled with the scar on his face, it is very ferocious, "Yo, this assistant is also serving the boss''s work?"


    "My assistant is a man." White is not the way back.


    Big song dunked for a while, then looked at him with strange eyes, "so these rich people, such a heavy taste!"


    Bai Yifei: "ha ha..." Liu Xiaoying can''t help it. It''s so funny.


    Bai Yifei stares at Liu Xiaoying angrily. Can''t he be honest? I have to find a sense of existence for myself!


    Song noticed Liu Xiaoying because of the laughter, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "brother, this woman is not yours, right?"


    Bai Yifei subconsciously replied, "yes."


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a moment and laughed, "yes, I''m his girlfriend."


    After hearing this, he felt a little pity, but he thought it was wrong, "you are not with your assistant..."


    Bai Yifei was very suspicious. Is it really OK for such a brain to be a big brother?


    "He''s just my assistant. This is my girlfriend."


    When he said this, he said in his heart: so hurry up!


    Song heard this more sorry, such a beautiful woman, if you can last time, also satisfied, unfortunately, ah, people have a man, but also a big boss man.


    Later, song''s eyes turned to Liu Xia, "this is also good."


    Bai Yifei is disgusted in his heart. When he meets a woman, he wants to go up. OK, these two still have capital, but they are not so hungry, are they?


    "I said, brother, are you sure?" Bai Yifei said, "isn''t she Liu''s sister? If he knew, it would be difficult for him to do so. "


    Liu Xia was also a little afraid, so she nodded, "yes, my brother knows. Don''t think about it!"


    Song Wen Yan hesitated, and finally spat, "Damn it! Let''s go


    Soon, several younger brothers and song went out, and the door was locked again.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, but Liu Xiaoying said with a smile: "you admit it. I''m your girlfriend."


    "Sister, I was helping you just now." Bai Yifei explained.


    Liu Xiaoying regardless, "anyway, you said I was your girlfriend."


    On one side, Liu Xia had to ask, "so, you are not?"


    Bai Yifei replied to Liu Xiaoying, "the situation was urgent just now. I had to say it. Don''t take it seriously. I have a wife."


    "Ah! How sad Liu Xiaoying lowered her head and sighed.


    Liu Xia was shocked, "how complicated is your relationship?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" White also not lightly returned a sentence.


    Liu Xia immediately shook her head, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you go on..."


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at Liu Xiaoying. What should be explained was also explained. He knew that Liu Xiaoying understood and didn''t say any more.Outside the room, Da song sat on the sofa and lit another cigarette.


    "When we get 3000, we''ll solve the problem on the herring side. Then we''ll integrate the other districts. Tianbei city is our world!"


    "Congratulations in advance, brother!"


    The younger brothers said one after another.


    Song was very happy. "When I get the money, I''ll treat my brothers to a meal."


    "Good!" The boys were all excited.


    And at this time, a younger brother suddenly said: "brother, I suddenly remember that the boss just now, seems to have seen him somewhere?"


    Everyone looked at it, and song asked, "have you seen it? Where is it? "


    The younger brother thought for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. "Big brother, we seem to have offended a lot of people!"


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear Big song heart suddenly agitated up, there is a trace of bad premonition.


    That little brother is a frequent news watcher, so after thinking for a while, he immediately remembered where he met Bai Yifei. Isn''t that the uproarious derailment plus the 4P incident?


    "Brother, that man is really the chairman of the Marquis group!" My little brother said with dull eyes.


    The words fell, and everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Then a little brother said, "are you kidding? How can the Marquis be easily tied up by us? "


    "Yes! Do you remember wrong? "


    The Marquis''s chairman can''t be provoked in Tianbei City, because his status in Baidao is supreme, which also means that he is not easily provoked in the underworld.


    Otherwise, how can people become the leader of Tianbei city? Don''t you have any power behind you?


    Big song heart is also a clatter, asked: "are you sure it''s him?"


    "I''m sure!" Little brother nodded and said the news.


    When he said this, many people remembered that the news was all over the city at that time, but they forgot after reading it. After all, they were too far away from the marquis.


    "I remember, it seems like a little bit!"


    "I also want to remember..."


    several younger brothers remembered, and song was flustered.


    "Damn it, find that news for me!"


    He wants to personally confirm whether he is the Marquis chairman or not!


    If it''s true, isn''t he finished?


    Little brother quickly took out his mobile phone, turned out the news of that day, and handed it to Da song.


    Big song saw the end from the beginning, the heart also followed a little bit of cool.


    It''s really the chairman of the Marquis!


    Just now also ridicules others, the result fuckin ''is true!


    Song''s eyes were a little dull and his head was in a mess. In the end, he just turned into a sentence: what should I do?


    The younger brothers are almost the same. After shock, they are afraid and flustered.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"

 Chapter 218

    The great song said, "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    "By the way, call the people up there!"


    Big song thought of the people above, calmed down a lot, quickly took out his mobile phone, called Xiao Rongtao, and then told him that the Marquis chairman had been tied by them.


    Xiao Rongtao after hearing Zheng Leng for a moment, "you tie the person is white also not?"


    "Ah?" Da song didn''t know Bai Yifei''s name, but he was the Marquis''s chairman.


    Xiao Rongtao calmed down and asked, "is the person you tied the Marquis chairman?"


    "Yes." In the Song Dynasty, there was a return to Taoism.


    Xiao Rongtao was with Liu Zhaofeng at this time. Liu Zhaofeng immediately frowned when he heard his question.


    Bai Yifei can''t get into trouble now, and the plan behind can''t be exposed. If Bai Yifei knows that they bound him, he will surely find out something by following the rattan!


    "Let him let them go at once!" Liu Zhaofeng said to Xiao Rongtao, "don''t mention money any more!"


    Xiao Rongtao hesitated and said to Da song on the phone, "wait a minute."


    With that, Xiao Rongtao hung up the phone and said to Liu Zhaofeng, "brother Liu, Bai Yifei is not a dog. He first hurt Liu''s family, but also my company. It happens that he is in our hands. Why don''t you take this opportunity to teach him a lesson?"


    After Liu Zhaofeng heard this, he was a little moved. As long as the Song Dynasty didn''t speak and they didn''t show up, Bai Yifei didn''t know that he was the one behind him. It was a good idea to teach Bai Yifei a lesson.


    Xiao Rongtao added: "brother Liu, as for the money, anyway, he is the chairman of the Marquis, and he doesn''t know it''s us. We should ask for more money as our compensation."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "no, Bai is not as simple as you think. It''s better to let people go."


    He was moved, but he suddenly thought of the white tiger. The man white tiger is too abnormal. If they do something, they are not sure what will be found out by the white tiger. He can''t take the risk.


    Xiao Rongtao couldn''t figure it out, "brother Liu, Bai Yifei has already fallen into our hands. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t turn over the waves. Besides, he just teaches him a lesson and pits his money."


    Liu Zhaofeng swept Xiao Rongtao coldly, his voice sank a lot, "I said, let him go!"


    Xiao Rongtao a meal, rarely see Liu Zhaofeng such eyes, some fear, "I... I immediately call song."


    Then Xiao Rongtao took out his mobile phone and dialed Da song.


    Just connected, Liu Zhaofeng said: "wait, don''t let him go, give me a good look at him, I said let him go again!"


    Xiao Rongtao was stunned for a moment, and song''s voice came from the phone. Then he quickly said, "the Marquis''s chairman has given me a good look. Don''t mention money."


    Big song dark a, "but he promised to give us 30 million, don''t white don''t?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? Don''t mention money. Just give me a good look. " Xiao Rongtao roared.


    Song Wen Yan eyes a sink, back: "I know."


    Then he hung up.


    "Damn it! A grandson Big song Pooh.


    A little brother asked, "brother, what does the grandson say?"


    "Thirty million. Let''s not take it." The Song Dynasty is vicious.


    Little brother a Leng, "30 million don''t?"? That''s 30 million! "


    Song nodded, "isn''t it? These rich people don''t know how much money means to us, damn it


    If it wasn''t for Liu Zhaofeng, the boss of Southern District, who was worried about him, would he listen to Xiao Rongtao? If you don''t beat him, even if you don''t know his parents!


    A younger brother was worried: "is it because the Marquis can''t be provoked, for fear of being found?"


    Big song hums a smile, "we so many brothers, still afraid of people to find?"? It''s not a piece of cake for us to look after people? "


    "Yes, big brother is right." The younger brother nodded and agreed, "if they dare to come, I''m sure they will never come back!"


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    Because he had been in prison for several years before the great Song Dynasty, the underground forces in Beishi after he came out were not the same as before. Otherwise, where would he get these people''s arrogance?


    Fortunately, his strength and deterrence were still there. He soon called on his brother to control the Southern District, but his ambition was not just the Southern District, but the whole Tianbei city.


    After laughing, Da Song said, "anyway, someone has been informed to send the money. Don''t do it for nothing!"


    "Big brother is still powerful!" Little brother flattered.


    Song was in a good mood. He got the money, and he would get the power in the future. He also did the work. It was perfect.


    "Dong Dong..."


    when there was a knock on the door, everyone looked in the past, and Da Song said, "open the door."


    My younger brother has consciously opened the door, but after opening the door, the whole person is stupid.


    The place where they are is a high-level entertainment club, and the door is guarded by my younger brother.When they knocked on the door just now, they thought that the younger brother at the door had something to report, so they knocked on the door. They didn''t know what they saw when they opened the door.


    I saw the little brother at the door, lying on the ground, without any action. I didn''t know whether he was dead or dizzy.


    Big song and little brother in the room also found something wrong and stood up one after another, "what''s the matter?"


    The little brother who opened the door retreated step by step, and his voice trembled: "Da Da... Big brother..."


    at the door, the figure of the white tiger came in with the pace.


    A group of people stood in line and watched the white tiger coming in warily. They had already seen the brother lying at the door and swallowed subconsciously.


    The white tiger is 1.9 meters tall and muscular. It looks like an iron tower that can''t be shaken. With the knocked down brother, you can imagine how powerful this man is.


    No matter how old song was, he was still calm. "Who are you? What are you doing here? I don''t remember seeing you! "


    White tiger swept one eye public, light reply way: "I am assistant, come to send money."


    Big song a listen to a sigh of relief at the same time and suddenly put the heart up, because this is said to be an assistant, the hands of no money!


    "What do you want to do?" When song realized something was wrong, he was on guard, thinking that there were more than a dozen people here and that it was not a problem to fight one.


    White tiger way: "where is the chairman?"


    Song Wen Yan turned his eyes and said, "he''s in another room. I''ll take you."


    The white tiger nodded and turned to go out.


    At this time, song a look, the younger brothers have understanding, all clenched their fists, toward the back of the white tiger.


    Song''s complacent voice also rang out, "take you to see the king of hell!"


    However, just when everyone was about to hit the white tiger, the white tiger turned around, punched one by one, and then kicked a few more. In a few seconds, all the ten little brothers were beaten out, and the room was covered with a large area.


    Big song stares big pleasing to the eye, surprised to open big mouth.


    "You... You...


    you haven''t come out for a long time.


    White tiger step by step came over, big song afraid step by step back, finally back to the edge of the sofa, retreat can not retreat.


    "Big brother, big brother, you have something to say, you have something to say..."


    the Song Dynasty has lost the look of the eldest brother, a group of counsellors.


    White tiger stares at him coldly, way: "where is chairman?"


    Big song hastens to return a way: "go out left turn, the second room."


    White tiger has a lot of mobile phone positioning, but the mobile phone is here in the Song Dynasty, so white tiger directly found the Song Dynasty, so he didn''t know where Bai was.


    Get the answer, white tiger a hand knife in the past, cut fainted big song.


    Before Dazong fainted, there was only one sentence in his mind: the assistant is so strong now! Not only to deal with company affairs, but also to be a thug! How can the brothers of the underworld get along with this?


    Bai Hu leads Da song to Bai Yifei''s room.


    ...


    an hour later, Da song woke up and found himself tied up.


    Another look, isn''t this the room where Guan Bai is not?


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying were sitting in front of the original tables and chairs, while Bai Hu and Liu Xia were standing behind them from left to right.


    Da song swallowed his saliva and flattered him: "Bai Dong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    he said

 Chapter 219

    White also not pick eyebrow, "know my identity?"


    Liu Xiaoying on one side laughed, "how do you know his identity? Didn''t you tease him before? "


    Liu Xia''s face is muddled. What''s his identity? Is it amazing?


    Song''s face turned red, and he didn''t say how he knew. Now he didn''t dare to offend Bai Yifei, so he ignored Liu Xiaoying''s words, nodded and laughed, "Bai Dong, I''m really wrong, I......


    " what''s wrong? " Bai also not care, light asked.


    Big song a Leng, how does he know he is wrong?


    A sentence "I''m wrong" is just a idiomatic expression. Who the hell knows what I''m wrong?


    After thinking about it, Da song carefully replied, "I shouldn''t have the idea of making money."


    Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Song said, "I shouldn''t have tied you up?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head again.


    Song dare not speak, if the two are not the reason, then he really do not know where the wrong.


    Liu Xiaoying also looks at Bai Yifei curiously. Isn''t that right?


    White also not light way: "you are wrong in too easy to believe people."


    "Ah?" Song was stunned.


    Liu Xiaoying and Liu Xia were also stunned.


    Bai Yifei explained: "just now I asked you to call. Although you doubt it, you still call. As a gangster, shouldn''t you always be on guard?"


    "If it''s me, I''ll let the other party unlock my mobile phone, and then look at the information in the mobile phone, so as to judge who is the closest person to me. In this way, when I ask for money, I have a big chance, and I don''t have to worry that the other party is actually a bodyguard."


    "What?" Big song stares big eyes, "bodyguard?"


    After that, song looked at the white tiger. At this, song felt that he was really smart. Who could be such a special assistant? Bodyguards are the best for him!


    But Liu Xiaoying listened to Bai Yifei''s words and said, "I said, are you teaching him how to tie you for ransom next time?"


    "No, no, no! No, no next time, absolutely no next time! " Da song grabs the beginning of Bai Yifei''s speech before he speaks. He is joking. Bai Yifei''s identity is great. He is just a white tiger. They can''t stand it enough!


    "It''s hopeless!" Liu Xiaoying gave a cut.


    Song is not angry, but also smile, now life is the most important, no promise, no promise.


    Bai Yifei is a character who can pick his eyebrows slightly, bend and stretch.


    "Why bind me?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Hearing this, the Song Dynasty immediately replied, "for money."


    Bai Yifei nodded. He also knew the answer and asked, "besides this?"


    "Ah?" Song pretended to be a fool, and the people above told him to look up to people, but also did not show up, indicating that they could not reveal their identity, because song pretended not to know.


    Bai also not tut a, again way: "besides money, still have reason?"


    In fact, he doubted whether there was someone behind him. If so, he could take precautions as soon as possible.


    Big song a face is muddled force, "white Dong, did not have, really did not have."


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said slowly, "I''ll tell you something."


    Da song blinked and looked puzzled. The turning point came a little fast.


    "Before, there was a killer who wanted to kill me, but unfortunately, his strength was poor and he was caught by my assistant. Then, I locked him in the container."


    "I''m not a cruel person, and I don''t want to be bloody, so I let him live and die in the container."


    "You know what? There is no exit, no ventilation window, no food or water, except for the entrance door


    "I don''t know how long he can hold on. Would you like to help me go in and have a look?"


    Song looked at him in horror.


    When Bai Yifei was talking, the Song Dynasty didn''t understand Bai Yifei''s purpose. Now that he had finished speaking, he just felt terrible!


    In the container, there''s no exit, no food and water, and it''s on its own. Isn''t that cruel?


    "No, no..." Da song didn''t want to be starved, thirsty or even suffocated.


    Bai Yifei said, "besides money, why do you arrest me?"


    Song shook his head vigorously. "There''s no other reason. I just like Bai Dong''s money."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly at the sight of this. He was scared in this way, and Da song was really scared, or did he think too much for no reason? Is it really just because he revealed his wealth that he caught him?


    The room suddenly quieted down. Da song was a little nervous. He didn''t know if he could fool him.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei looked at Liu Xiaoying, "is there anything you want to ask?"


    Liu Xiaoying shakes her head. Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xia again. "What about you?"


    Liu Xia nodded vigorously.


    "Then you come." White is not the way back.Liu Xia stepped forward and said, "give me back my 20000 yuan."


    People present: "how much do you love money? Or lack of money?


    Bai Yifei is very suspicious. Is this Liu''s sister? She''s not short of money, is she?


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Liu Xia scornfully.


    Big song Leng a next, return a way: "just now that... Assistant went to the room."


    Words fall, white also not saw eye white tiger, white tiger directly turned to go out.


    After a while, he came back with a bag of money.


    Liu Xia grabbed the money bag in Bai Hu''s hand excitedly, and laughed, "great, the money is still mine."


    Liu Xiaoying said unhappily, "is the money ours? Give it back to us! "


    "The money is mine!" Liu Xia holds the money bag and protects it like a calf.


    Liu Xiaoying''s mouth is slightly puffed. She has never seen such a money lover.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care, "forget it, 20000 is not much. Give it to her!"


    Liu Xiaoying hummed, make complaints about it, "the black sheep!"


    Bai Yifei: "at this time, Bai Yifei''s phone rings.


    Bai Yifei saw that it was Li qiangdong''s phone. He immediately stood up and went out.


    White tiger saw the caller is who, then to several humanitarian: "go."


    As for the Song Dynasty, it was not untied.


    "Oh, no, untie me!"


    No one paid attention to him. They all followed the white tiger.


    Outside the club, Bai Yifei said, "I''ll be back as soon as possible." then he hung up.


    He was supposed to go back to see Li Xue, but it was too late because of these things. Li qiangdong and Bai Yifei were still waiting for Bai Yifei to go back to dinner. As a result, they waited so long without waiting for anyone, so Li qiangdong called to ask.


    Bai Yifei knew that this was the Southern District, and it took him an hour to go back, so he told them to eat first. He said that there were too many things in his company, so he would go back as soon as possible.


    Li qiangdong also had no doubt. After hanging up the phone, he said to Liu Ziyun, "let''s eat first!"


    Liu Ziyun complains, "I don''t know if I''ll call back early to say that we''ve been waiting so long!"


    Li Qiang said: "there are many things in the company."


    The Marquis is really busy these days.


    Liu Ziyun snorted and did not speak again.


    Over there, Bai Yifei drove back with Liu Xiaoying, Bai Hu and Liu Xia.


    Liu Xiaoying couldn''t figure out, "why take her?"


    Bai Yifei said helplessly, "it''s not safe for her to be here alone."

 Chapter 220

    Not only that, she is also Liu''s sister. Although he is skeptical, she is still a little girl, so it''s OK to take her back. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take her to find Liu.


    Liu Xia is a self-made girl. She doesn''t feel wrong at the moment, but she takes it for granted.


    Liu Xiaoying curled her lips and snorted.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei first sent Liu Xiaoying back to long Lingling, and then took Liu Xia and Bai Hu back to LANBO port villa.


    Liu Xia entered the villa and said, "you live in the villa of LANBO port!"


    She knew that the man was rich, but she didn''t know that he was so rich!


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei said to Liu Xia, "go find a guest room to sleep by yourself. I have something else to do."


    With that, he went directly to Li qiangdong''s villa.


    Liu Xia Leng in situ, looked at the white tiger, weakly asked: "brother, you also want to find a room to sleep?"


    White tiger lightly looked at Liu Xia, did not speak, turned away.


    Liu Xia yelled: "ah, brother, don''t you sleep here? How did you leave? "


    The white tiger didn''t even look back.


    Liu Xia curled her lips, and then she laughed, "LANBO port villa! I''m living in port Lambert villa! "


    A few steps forward, into the villa, around.


    Over there, Bai Yifei came to the door. It was Li qiangdong who opened the door.


    "Uncle''s back?" After Li Xue saw Bai Yifei, she ran over happily.


    Bai Yifei was tired all day. After seeing Li Xue''s smile, he felt that all of them had been washed clean. He also felt a lot of spirit. He said to Li Xue with a smile: "well, uncle is back."


    Seeing this, Liu Ziyun snorted, "I don''t know if I''m really that busy when I come back so late."


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to smile bitterly, "Mom, there are many things in the company."


    Li qiangdong also said: "you say less." Then he asked Bai Yifei, "have you eaten yet?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "simply ate a little."


    Li qiangdong said nothing more.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei had come back, Zhou Qu''er got up and said, "uncle, aunt, it''s so late that I should go back."


    "Let white also not send you." Liu Ziyun said.


    Zhou Qu''er saw that Bai was not very good and seemed very tired. He said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back myself."


    "It doesn''t matter what. You''re a girl. It''s not safe to be so late now." Liu Ziyun said with a straight face.


    Li qiangdong nodded and agreed, "let him send you!"


    Zhou Qu''er couldn''t help it, and Bai Yifei couldn''t, so he had to go to see someone off.


    Seeing this, Li Xue wanted to keep up, "I want to go together."


    Liu Ziyun took Li Xue and said, "he just went to send Qu''er. He will be back soon."


    Bai Yifei also said, "I''ll be back in a moment, soon."


    Seeing this, Li Xue had no choice but to give a sound and watch them go out.


    Zhou Qu''er followed Bai Yifei to their villa. Looking at the light in the villa, he asked, "is there anyone at home?"


    Bai Yifei thought of Liu Xia and gave a sound.


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes widened. She just asked casually. She didn''t really feel that someone was saying, "you! You! You scum


    Bai Yifei, knowing that she had misunderstood, explained: "I met a bad man on the road. I saved her. I will send her back tomorrow."


    "Oh, heroes save beauty?" Zhou Qu''er got on the bus.


    White also not helpless way: "not calculate."


    What hero saves beauty, is touch porcelain OK?


    Of course, he saved her in the end.


    Zhou Qu''er turned his mouth and warned: "I tell you Bai Yifei, don''t bully xue''er. Now you are a child. If you dare to have an affair, I will not let you go first!"


    "No Bai Yifei''s answer is firm.


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes were white, and he was sure that he had no other thoughts.


    After sending Zhou Qu''er home, Bai Yifei takes Li Xue back to the villa.


    In the villa, Liu Xia found a guest room to sleep.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t plan to tell Li Xue, anyway, he will send people away tomorrow.


    ...


    in another villa in port Rambo.


    Liu Zhaofeng hung up the phone and started to smile.


    He just asked people to check what happened to Li Xue. Now he finally knows.


    He was surprised that Li Xue turned into a child. It was a surprise, but it also surprised him.


    It''s too easy for a child who can''t remember anything.


    Now Bai Yifei is trapped by his people. He just has time to deal with Li Xue.


    At this time, he didn''t know that Bai Yifei had come back, and he was still sleeping with Li Xue!


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei got up first, woke up Liu Xia, and they packed up and went out."Call your brother and ask where he is?" Bai Yifei said to Liu Xia while driving.


    Liu Xia said with a straight face, "I don''t know!"


    White also not a Leng, "you don''t call him, how can I send you back?"


    Liu Xia sniffed at Bai Yifei pitifully, "brother, don''t send me back, OK? My brother will scold me to death! Please


    Bai Yifei is really pathetic at her appearance, but he doesn''t want to have a big trouble around him. "No, you go to your brother''s, what if you are watched again?"


    "No, I''ll follow you. Don''t you have that big guy around you? Absolutely safe. " Liu Xia said with a smile.


    Bai also is not speechless, "that is to protect me, not to protect you."


    "To protect you is to protect me!" Liu Xia cheekily said.


    After listening to Bai Yifei, he braked and stopped at the side of the road, "you say, are you really his sister? It''s not a fake, is it? "


    Liu Xia a meal, and then shook her head, "absolutely not fake, such as fake package change!"


    "Call your brother now." White is not light.


    Liu Xia bitter a face, "don''t fight not?"


    "All right." Bai is not nodding.


    Liu Xia immediately opened a smile, "or big brother people good."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "if you don''t fight, I''ll fight."


    With that, Bai Yifei took out his cell phone and was ready to make a call.


    Seeing this, Liu Xia quickly snatched Bai Yifei''s mobile phone, "you are not allowed to call!"


    Bai Yifei''s forehead jerked, "give me your cell phone."


    Liu Xia shakes her head, "No."


    Bai Yifei''s voice suddenly cooled a few degrees, "give me your mobile phone, I don''t want to say it again for the third time."


    Liu Xia feels that Bai Yifei is angry. She is afraid and hesitates for a long time. Then she slowly hands Bai Yifei her mobile phone.


    Bai Yifei grabs the mobile phone and dials Liu guangtou.


    ...


    when Li Xue wakes up, Bai Yifei is gone. She is a little lost. Why can''t she see her uncle all the time? Why doesn''t uncle stay with her all the time?


    Get up to wash, to the living room, see the breakfast on the table, there are post it notes, Li Xue happy again.


    Happy to finish breakfast, ready to watch TV Li Xue heard the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Xue confusedly opens the door, and then sees a bright Liu Zhaofeng in a white suit, with a big bunch of red roses in his hand.


    Behind Liu Zhaofeng was a large group of people he didn''t know.

 Chapter 221

    Li Xue had a bad memory of Liu Zhaofeng last night, so she asked unhappily, "what are you doing here? I don''t know you


    Liu Zhaofeng said with a smile, "Xueer, I know you don''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter. Now you can get to know me again. My name is Liu Zhaofeng. I''m your college classmate and your boyfriend."


    Li Xue can barely understand the words in front of her, but she can''t understand her college classmates and boyfriends at the back.


    So Li Xue said faintly, "are you coming to me?"


    "Yes." Liu Zhaofeng is very happy about Li Xue''s reaction. He reaches for the rose and hands it to her. "This is for you."


    Li Xue blinked at the big bunch of roses. They were so red that no woman would not like them. Even a child of five or six years old would like such beautiful roses.


    But Li Xue didn''t pick it up because she didn''t know Liu Zhaofeng, and she didn''t think it was a good person.


    "Uncle said that you can''t take things from people you don''t know." Li Xue replied very seriously that it was Bai Yifei who told her. Bai Yifei was also afraid that in case someone would deceive her with something, it would eliminate the possibility.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s smile is stiff, "uncle? Which uncle? "


    Li Xue did not answer, want to close the door, "uncle is coming back soon, I want to close the door."


    Liu Zhaofeng stopped Li Xue''s door and said, "wait a minute, is your uncle Bai Yifei?"


    Seeing that Liu Zhaofeng''s hand was there and it was hard to close the door, Li Xue said, "yes, do you know my uncle?"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes brightened, "yes, of course. Your uncle asked me to come to you. This rose is my gift to you."


    Li Xue doubts, "really?"


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded, "really."


    Liu Zhaofeng is secretly happy that roses represent love. Although Li Xue doesn''t know, as long as Li Xue takes over his roses, he will have a chance to be with Li Xue.


    "Here are the flowers." Liu Zhaofeng continues to coax a way.


    At this time, a group of people outside see this one after another, they don''t know that Li Xue is just a child of five or six years old.


    "Accept him!"


    "Accept him!"


    "..."


    Li Xue blinked at a group of noisy people. She didn''t quite understand what these people were saying, but she finally refused, "no, I want to listen to my uncle."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was stiff, and he wanted to cut Bai Yifei to pieces. Li Xue was like this, and he even listened to Bai Yifei!


    Just as Liu Zhaofeng took a deep breath and laughed to say something, a clear female voice came.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    All of them followed the reputation. It was a woman in a sweater and jeans, with a ponytail and a backpack on her back. A pair of smart eyes were looking at them.


    After Liu Zhaofeng saw it, his eyes lit up. The woman''s appearance was as good as Li Xue''s. she was also a beautiful woman, and she had a little more nimble temperament. However, he just looked a few more, because in his heart, he still liked Li Xue best.


    Liu Xiaoying came over and looked at Liu Zhaofeng and the rose in his hand. She guessed the whole story and said, "are you here to propose?"


    And Li Xue, after seeing Liu Xiaoying, immediately laughed, "sister, are you coming?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded with a smile, protecting Li Xue behind him and watching Liu Zhaofeng warily.


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at them, wondering when Li Xue met such a beautiful woman? He remembered that there was no such person in Li Xue''s circle.


    "This beauty is...


    Liu Xiaoying shakes her hair and says," my name is Liu Xiaoying and I''m Li Xue''s good friend. "


    Liu Zhaofeng showed a gentleman''s smile, "it turns out that she is Xueer''s good friend. Nice to meet you. My name is Liu Zhaofeng, Xueer''s college classmate."


    This time he didn''t say that he was Li Xue''s boyfriend. After all, he was a normal person. Since he was Li Xue''s friend, he should know Li Xue''s situation.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Liu Zhaofeng up and down, and felt that although he was dressed brightly, there was a gloomy air in his eyes, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "College students to send roses?" Liu Xiaoying asked.


    Liu Zhaofeng smile, did not feel embarrassed, "Miss Liu may not know, in college I have been chasing Xueer, up to now I still love Xueer, today just to express my love, no other meaning."


    Liu Xiaoying sniffed, "there''s no other meaning. What''s the matter with these people?"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes flashed slightly. The woman was not easy to fool. She said with a smile: "I don''t know. They are all residents here. Maybe they are watching me take the roses. They think it''s exciting to watch!"


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say it clearly. She just said faintly, "Xiaoxue has a husband. You still come home to send roses. Isn''t that right?"


    Liu Zhaofeng replied, "I''m just here to send flowers. What''s wrong?"Liu Xiaoying has a thick face.


    "Then you come to send flowers. Does Xiaoxue want it?" Liu Xiaoying''s problems hit the nail on the head.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s smile a little bit unnatural, then slightly sad to say: "Xueer seems not to know me, which makes me very sad, do not know what happened to Xueer?"


    His words can also be regarded as an indirect test to see Liu Xiaoying''s attitude towards Li Xue''s situation.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Li Xue and asked, "Xiaoxue, do you want the flowers he gave you?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Uncle said, you can''t take things from strangers."


    Words fall, Liu Xiaoying laughed, "uncle''s right, Xiaoxue also do very well, later to Xiaoxue buy food?"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was slightly heavy, as ugly as constipation.


    When Li Xue heard something to eat, she immediately nodded, "OK."


    Liu Zhaofeng is more sure of Li Xue''s situation, but Liu Xiaoying here, very inconvenient to his plan, thought about it and then said: "are you going out? Why don''t I take you? "


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Liu Zhaofeng and felt that this man''s face was really thick. "Who said we should go out, and we don''t have to go out to buy food?"


    Liu Zhaofeng a meal, now take out so convenient, it really does not have to go out.


    "Then I''ll stay with you. I haven''t seen Xueer for a long time. Xueer worries me now."


    "How about snow?" Liu Xiaoying asked, "Xiaoxue is very good. You don''t need to worry about it. Her husband is worried about it. It''s not up to you to worry about it."


    The words fall behind, Li Xue nods in a strange way.


    After Liu Zhaofeng saw it, his expression was about to stretch. "We can''t say that. After all, we are college students. It''s normal to care about it, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xiaoying cut a, "what do you think you know yourself, do you want me to understand?"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s smile disappeared in an instant, "yes, I have a mind for Xueer. What''s the problem? I''ve been fond of Xueer since I was in college. I know Xueer earlier than Bai Yifei. Why can''t I care about her? "


    Liu Xiaoying frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she took out her mobile phone, turned over Bai Yifei''s phone, gave it to Li Xue, and quietly said to Li Xue, "tell your uncle that someone is harassing you."


    Li Xue nods her head and goes in with her mobile phone to make a call.


    When Liu Zhaofeng sees Bai Yifei''s phone call, he can''t help laughing. Bai Yifei is now tied up by the Song Dynasty, and no one answers when the phone gets through. If someone answers, it''s also the Song Dynasty.


    He didn''t know that the woman who was arrested with Bai Yifei was Liu Xiaoying. If he knew, when he saw Liu Xiaoying''s first reaction, Bai Yifei must have come out.


    Liu Xiaoying stood in front of the door and said impolitely, "you should know that Xiaoxue has a husband. You also come here to send roses to Xiaoxue. You must know Xiaoxue''s condition. You are upset and kind-hearted. You want to cajole Xiaoxue!"


    Said to be in the mind, Liu Zhaofeng is not embarrassed, but light way: "white also can''t give snow happiness, only I can."


    "Well! If the chairman of marquis group can''t give Xiaoxue happiness, where can you get the confidence to give Xiaoxue happiness? " Liu Xiaoying leaned on the doorframe with her hands around her chest.


    Liu Zhaofeng, in terms of identity and money, he really can''t compare with Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei is to be solved by the people above. His side will always be full of danger, but Bai Yifei can''t give him safety.


    Just when Liu Zhaofeng was about to say it, he suddenly responded that this matter could not be said, otherwise it would make people suspect, so he said, "happiness is not measured by money."


    I don''t know whether to face or not.


    At the beginning, Liu Zhaofeng despised Bai Yifei as a poor boy, and said that he had money to give Li Xue a better life, which was called happiness. Now he said, "happiness is not measured by money.".


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t know what had happened to them before. She just said, "so what? As a matter of fact, you are not rich even if you have no money

 Chapter 222

    "You Liu Zhaofeng''s words were blocked.


    Meanwhile, Li Xue dials Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Bai Yifei just finished the phone call with bald Liu, ready to send Liu Xia to the paradise bar where bald Liu is.


    Seeing Liu Xiaoying''s call, Bai Yifei answers it.


    "What happened early in the morning?"


    Li Xuedun, careful way: "is uncle?"


    White also not Leng for a while, "snow son?"


    Li Xue, according to Liu Xiaoying''s command, said, "my sister asked me to tell you that someone is harassing me."


    Bai Yifei smelled the speech and looked at Lin. Liu Xia, who was sitting next to him, subconsciously leaned to the door.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Bai Yifei knows that it''s impossible for Li Xue to make it clear who is harassing her. It''s better for him to go back by himself. As for Liu Xiaoying, since she asked Li Xue to call, she is probably dealing with the person who is harassing Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei started the car and said to Liu Xia, "go back first, and then send you to your brother."


    Liu Xia didn''t want to face her brother, so she nodded quickly, "OK, I have no problem."


    Bai Yifei replied in a deep voice, "it''s useless to have opinions."


    Li Xue is the first in his heart, and no one can match him.


    Liu Xia, "...


    at LANBO port villa, Li Xue came back after calling and said to Liu Xiaoying," uncle said he would be back soon. "


    Liu Xiaoying took the mobile phone, nodded and said to Liu Zhaofeng, "Bai Yifei will be back soon. I advise you to leave."


    Liu Zhaofeng knew that Bai Yifei had been tied up by the Song Dynasty. He didn''t believe Liu Xiaoying''s words. He thought she was deliberately frightening him, so he said with a smile, "Bai Yifei is coming back? Are you sure? "


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "I''m sure."


    Liu Zhaofeng smell speech turn head to see to Li Xue, "snow son, you really called Bai Yifei, he told you to come back immediately in person?"


    Liu Xiaoying thinks Liu Zhaofeng is a little strange. Why do you ask like this?


    Li Xue replied cleverly: "well, uncle said he would come back soon."


    Liu Zhaofeng frowns slightly after hearing this. It''s impossible. Bai Yifei is watched by the people of the Song Dynasty. He can''t come out. Does it mean that the Song Dynasty asked him to answer the phone? Bai Yifei said that he would come back right away just to reassure Li Xue.


    Well, it''s possible. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Bai Yifei really cares about Li Xue. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t tell Li Xue about her current situation.


    Liu Zhaofeng figured it out and said with a confident smile, "OK, I''ll wait with you to see when he will come back."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Liu Zhaofeng and said, "Why are you so cheeky? My husband is coming back, and you are still here. Are you afraid that you are robbing a married woman? "


    "You Liu Zhaofeng gritted his teeth, "Miss Liu, you are very cultured."


    Liu Xiaoying doesn''t think so. "I''ve always been very cultured. Don''t envy me. After all, such a cheeky person probably doesn''t even know what education is."


    Liu Zhaofeng sank his face, then sneered, "Miss Liu''s mouth is really good at saying, I don''t know what it tastes like?"


    Liu Xiaoying was molested.


    But she didn''t react very much. After living abroad for several years, would she still be afraid of such molestation?


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you won''t know what it tastes like."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s words are blocked. Shouldn''t ordinary women be shy or angry when they are molested? Why can this woman say such words calmly?


    Li Xue didn''t understand what they were saying. She was just looking forward to it. When will uncle come back?


    At this time, the people watching outside all have some lack of interest. They were originally found by Liu Zhaofeng, just to make Li Xue accept Liu Zhaofeng''s love.


    Liu Xiaoying and Liu Zhaofeng were at the door all the time. They didn''t have a chance to talk. Liu Zhaofeng didn''t speak and couldn''t walk.


    In fact, Liu Xiaoying doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Liu Zhaofeng, but she can''t help it. Liu Zhaofeng is cheeky and doesn''t go. She can only wait for Bai Yifei to solve it.


    Liu Zhaofeng felt that he couldn''t talk to abnormal women, so he turned to Li Xue and said with a smile, "Xueer, we used to be college classmates. Not only that, I was pursuing you at that time, but now I am pursuing you as well. Will you give me a chance?"


    Li Xue blinked and couldn''t understand Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Xiaoying speechless, "I said, snow is like this, you still say such words to her, your conscience will not hurt?"


    "It''s between Cher and me. It''s none of your business." Liu Zhaofeng said in a deep voice.


    Liu Xiaoying choked, which made her a little confused about what to say.


    Liu Zhaofeng saw that Liu Xiaoying did not speak, so he continued to say to Li Xue, "Xueer, I really like you. I can give you what you want, and I can take you to play. You can live a carefree life."


    Li Xue only understood playing, but she subconsciously didn''t like Liu Zhaofeng, so she shook her head, "no, I want to be with my uncle."This is also a child''s words, but Liu Zhaofeng heard, very heart.


    Li Xue doesn''t remember anything, remember to be with Bai Yifei!


    After listening, Liu Xiaoying wanted to say that Liu Zhaofeng was shameless, but when she heard Li Xue''s words, she immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha... Do you hear me? Xiaoxue wants to be with her uncle."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face is not good-looking, and he is really hurt by Li Xue''s words. He clenches his fist, and some of his mouth are unstoppable. "Bai is not richer than me, but there are dangers everywhere around him. If you stay with him, you will only put yourself in danger. He can''t give you a stable life!"


    "Cher, you can live a stable life only if you follow me. Besides, money is not a problem. I can earn it."


    Liu Xiaoying''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening, "how do you know that there are dangers everywhere around him?"


    Liu Zhaofeng had a quick reaction and said, "as the chairman of the Marquis, who doesn''t stare at him? Just like the ancient emperors, they may die at any time! "


    Liu Xiaoying has been staring at Liu Zhaofeng, determined not to see anything, just snorted, did not answer.


    At this time, Li Xue''s eyes a bright, "uncle came back."


    At the same time, a BMW came into the courtyard of the villa, and the onlookers scattered.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xia get out of the car together.


    "Liu Zhaofeng!" Bai Yifei sees Liu Zhaofeng and the rose in his hand.


    On the way, he is still thinking about who is harassing Li Xue, but it turns out that Liu Zhaofeng has disappeared for a long time!


    When Liu Zhaofeng saw Bai Yifei, he was shocked and widened his eyes.


    "How?"


    Isn''t he watched by them? Why are you here?


    Did the white tiger save him?


    Liu Zhaofeng swallows his saliva and is afraid. Now he is not strong enough to fight with Bai Yifei. If he didn''t know Bai Yifei had been tied, he would not have been so brave to find Li Xue.


    Li Xue directly passed Liu Xiaoying and ran to Bai Yifei, "uncle, you''re back!"


    Bai Yifei was angry when he saw Liu Zhaofeng, but when he saw Li Xue, his angry expression immediately softened and he also laughed, "well, I''m back."


    Then Bai Yifei took Li Xue''s hand and stood there, staring at Liu Zhaofeng, "Liu Zhaofeng, I remember I warned you not to disturb xue''er again, what? Not enough lessons? "


    Liu Zhaofeng pretended to be calm. "I know Xueer is in a bad situation now. As his college classmate, I''ll care about it. What''s wrong?"


    "Care?" Bai Yifei sneered, "concerned about sending roses? And a bunch of idiots were invited to testify? "


    "Who do you call a fool?" The masses quit.


    "He didn''t invite us to the party."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei sneered again, "what are you not idiots? I''ll give you some money to witness a little bastard robbing a married woman? "


    "No?"


    "She has a husband?"


    "We don''t know..."


    these people only know that Liu Zhaofeng is here to make love, but they don''t know that the object has a husband.

 Chapter 223

    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was livid, but he said with righteous words: "I don''t need to say more about what it is like for Xueer to marry you. I like Xueer. I just hope Xueer can live a happy life. You see, she has become a child now. Isn''t it your fault? Do you have the face to let Cher follow you? "


    The crowd was surprised again.


    "Isn''t this woman intelligent?"


    "Is it a fool?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down..."


    however, Bai Yifei has already heard it. He looks coldly at this group of people and says that he can, but Li Xue can''t.


    "No one of you can walk out safely today!"


    Liu Zhaofeng was surprised, "Bai Yifei, what do you mean?"


    The crowd was also surprised.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "what do you mean? Pick up what you mean


    Finish saying, white also not dialed a telephone directly, "white tiger, come to my home."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s heart clapped, white tiger!


    He called white tiger!


    The crowd didn''t know who the white tiger was, they just yelled.


    "Well, how are you? If we tell the truth, you can''t let us go out. Do you still want to kill people? "


    "It''s against the law to kill people!"


    "If you dare, we''ll call the police immediately."


    When Bai Yifei heard the alarm, he snorted, "OK, call the police! I''ll help you. "


    The words fall, the public froze.


    And Bai Yifei really took out his cell phone and called the police.


    "Hello, I want to call the police."


    "A group of gangsters came to my door, trying to break into the house and rob, and it happened that 30 million of my family had disappeared. I suspect they did it."


    "All right."


    Bai Yifei hung up.


    The crowd was stunned.


    What the hell?


    Burglary?


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned for a long time before he responded, "Bai Yifei, what are you talking about? I didn''t even go in. How could I break in and rob? "


    Liu Xiaoying suddenly cut in: "didn''t you hear what he said? Thirty million is gone! "


    Liu Xia nodded as she watched the play in silence.


    "You! What does it have to do with us? " Liu Zhaofeng said angrily.


    "Who knows if you stole money? This is a private villa. It''s obviously abnormal for you to gather here. " White is not light.


    "You Liu Zhaofeng pointed at Bai Yifei angrily, "you framed us!"


    Bai Yifei shrugs his shoulders. It''s obvious that I''m just framing you. What can you do?


    Liu Zhaofeng was not very angry, and so were those people.


    "This is a frame up!"


    "You don''t have any evidence. Why do you say we are


    "That is, when the police come, we can know from the surveillance that we have not!"


    Liu Zhaofeng heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said with a proud smile: "Bai Yifei, they''re right. There''s monitoring here. You report to the fake police. At that time, it''s you who are caught in the police station!"


    Bai Yifei frowns slightly at Wen Yan. Liu Xiaoying is also worried. Liu Xia continues to watch good plays, but Li Xue doesn''t understand them at all.


    Finally, in the eyes of the public, Bai Yifei went to his own monitoring.


    Bai Yifei took down the monitor directly in front of the crowd, then fell to the ground and smashed it to pieces.


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Zhaofeng has never seen such a shameless person.


    Bai Yifei snorted and took out his mobile phone to call ye Kui, the manager of LANBO port. "The monitoring of LANBO port villa area needs to be overhauled."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei glanced at everyone.


    They all stepped back, but with dissatisfaction in their eyes and the accusation of dialogue.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes finally stay on Liu Zhaofeng''s fiery red rose.


    "I don''t want to see these things in front of Cher."


    After that, Bai Yifei snatched the rose, threw it on the ground and stepped on it.


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Zhaofeng''s face twisted, "do you dare to step on my flowers?"


    "I''ve stepped on it." White is not the way back.


    Liu Zhaofeng pointed to Bai Yifei angrily, "why do you step on my flowers? This is for Cher


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, turned his head and asked Xueer, "do you want the flowers he sent you?"


    Children are very sensitive, it''s easy to feel adults'' emotions, so Li Xue now clearly knows that Bai Yifei is angry, so Li Xue shakes her head decisively, "No."


    Bai Yifei went to see Liu Zhaofeng again. He didn''t speak. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    There''s nothing like this.


    Liu Zhaofeng lost his face.


    At this time, Xiao Rongtao in the crowd suddenly said: "you are forcing, she is not voluntary!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Xiao Rongtao and his eyes are slightly narrowed.Just then, the white tiger arrived.


    "White tiger, hit him!"


    The white tiger went straight to the crowd.


    The crowd retreated one after another, but for a moment, Xiao Rongtao was exposed.


    When Xiao Rongtao saw the white tiger, he was confused. At the same time, he was afraid.


    Who is not afraid of the white tiger?


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Without saying a word, the white tiger slapped him in the past.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap sounds in the sky and earth.


    The crowd trembled.


    My God, if that slap fell on my face, how painful it would be!


    Xiao Rongtao covers his face and stares at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! You''re getting fucked up! "


    "Keep fighting!" Bai Yifei said, "if I don''t stop, just call me all the time!"


    The white tiger raised his hand and slapped again.


    "You


    "Pa!"


    "I..."


    "pa!"


    "..."


    there was a lot of noise, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Liu Zhaofeng did not dare to speak, but only a fool could get together after seeing the strength of white tiger.


    Xiao Rongtao couldn''t say a word any more. His faces were swollen on both sides.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Bai Yifei said, "stop."


    The white tiger stopped.

 Chapter 224

    Xiao Rongtao''s eyes were dull because he had been beaten many times. Even if he stopped, he used to tilt his head to the left and right. Left, right, regular and rhythmic.


    The crowd laughed at this.


    It took a long time for Xiao Rongtao to react. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    "If you take one step, you''ll find a baby in the mud."


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Xiaoying laughs, and even Liu Xia and Li Xue on one side laugh.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face is black. Xiao Rongtao is also his man. Now he looks like a disgrace!


    "Bai Yifei, don''t go too far!" Liu Zhaofeng roared.


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Zhaofeng coldly, "I can go too far!"


    "You


    At this time, the siren sounded and the crowd looked over.


    "Here comes the police!"


    Liu Zhaofeng felt a thump in his heart when he saw this. Bai Yifei really called the police, but he wasn''t too worried. The police couldn''t do anything to them without evidence!


    "Don''t move


    As soon as the police got out of the car, they pointed their guns at a group of people.


    The people who came to see the excitement were counselled.


    They took money to help them, but they didn''t go to the Bureau for money, did they?


    Xiao Rongtao ran to the police, "wipe colleagues tightly, step by step to dress the broadcaster tightly, how many can the tower live?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Police comrades couldn''t understand what Xiao Rongtao said. They looked solemn and pointed a gun at Xiao Rongtao, "don''t move! Be honest


    Xiao Rongtao is so anxious that no one can understand what he can say.


    Liu Zhaofeng scolded, "idiot! Fool


    Qin Hua came over and took everyone away.


    Liu Zhaofeng was unconvinced and said: "Comrade police, there is no evidence. Why should we be taken away?"


    "The person who called the police has indeed lost 30 million yuan, and you are here for no reason. I have reason to take you back for interrogation. I hope you will cooperate."


    What else did Liu Zhaofeng want to say? Qin Hua said to his men, "take them all away!"


    Liu Zhaofeng is so angry that he thinks that the police are reasonable. He and Bai are not in the same group in the end!


    Bai Yifei also kicked the roses out of the ground in a particularly provocative way.


    Liu Zhaofeng angrily wanted to go back, but was pressed into the police car by two policemen, "be honest!"


    To tell you the truth, Bai Yifei''s behavior just now is a little childish, but it''s hard for a man to be childish in the face of his rival.


    Everyone left, Qin Hua stayed.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? "


    Bai also looked at Qin Hua gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Qin Hua picks his eyebrows and waits for Bai to explain.


    Bai Yifei takes Li Xue back to the villa.


    Qin Hua followed.


    Liu Xiaoying and Liu Xia also follow in.


    Liu Xia also very gossip asked: "the boss''s life is quite colorful."


    Liu Xiaoying gave her a white look and didn''t speak.


    Liu Xia said, "it''s boring."


    Liu Xiaoying would like to reply, but in order not to continue to talk with her, she still shut up.


    In the living room, the three of Qin Hua have already sat down.


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "while I''m not at home, I''ll show my love."


    "As you know, Xueer is just a child. I don''t know how Liu Zhaofeng knows, but he wants to cheat Xueer!"


    "If he didn''t have time to do anything, I can guarantee that he will never walk out of this gate upright!"


    Qin Hua nodded after listening, "I understand."


    Bai Yifei looks at him. He doesn''t care whether Qin Hua really understands it or not. What he cares about is Li Xue.


    "Cher, if you meet this person again, call me right away."


    Li Xue nodded cleverly.


    After a while, and weak way: "Uncle don''t be angry, I listen to uncle."


    White also not smell speech a Leng, attitude instantly softened a lot of, "well, uncle is not angry."


    When Li Xue heard this, she laughed.


    Qin Hua was helpless to shake his head.


    Bai Yifei suddenly turned his head and asked, "are we friends?"


    Qin Hua was stunned, then looked at Bai Yifei''s expectation in his eyes and nodded, "yes."


    Bai Yifei said, "Xueer is your sister-in-law. You should protect her."


    Qin Hua fretted in his heart and said seriously, "I will."


    Bai Yifei nodded with satisfaction, "you can go back."


    Qin Hua: "don''t you come with me?" Qin Hua asked, "if you don''t come together, it''s not easy."


    Bai Yifei asked, "if I go, they can''t be convicted."Because it is nothing in itself.


    Qin Hua choked, "OK!"


    "Take good care of... Brother and sister, I''ll go back first." Qin Hua said a word and left.


    Liu Xiaoying saw them finish, then said: "fortunately, I came to see Xiaoxue first today, otherwise Xiaoxue would suffer."


    Bai Yifei looked up and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Liu Xiaoying a smile, "remember to invite me to dinner."


    Bai also is not helpless, have to agree.


    Liu Xia sits down in silence. The matter has been solved. She is afraid that Bai Yifei wants to send her back. Now she can put it off for a while, so she tries to reduce her sense of existence.


    However, she wanted to delay, and Bai didn''t want to.


    "Xiaoying, you accompany Xueer and I''ll take her back."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, compared an OK gesture, "no problem."


    Bai Yifei was very relieved. Liu Xiaoying got up and prepared to send Liu Xia back. Just as he got up, he fell down without warning.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    "Uncle!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The three were shocked. Fortunately, Liu Xiaoying reacted and quickly put Bai Yifei on the sofa to feel his pulse.


    Li Xue''s eyes are slightly red, "sister, is uncle ill? Why do you faint every time? "


    Liu Xiaoying smell speech complex looked at Li Xue, she is not good to explain what, just light way: "he is not sick, just too tired."


    At this time, Liu Xia found that Bai Yifei and Li Xue were abnormal.


    A man''s body is so empty!


    And Li Xue, beautiful is beautiful, but this intelligence, let a person very anxious.


    Neither of the couple is normal.


    Liu Xiaoying took her silver needle with her and soon put it in Bai Yifei''s hands. When it was time, she put it away again.


    After more than half an hour, Bai Yifei woke up.

 Chapter 225

    After waking up, Bai Yifei felt weaker than before, as if he had been drained. But there was a question that he wondered, "why do I faint?"


    Just now because he saw Liu Zhaofeng, he was really full of Qi and blood, but he held back. Later, his mood became stable and he didn''t feel dizzy. But who knows, he would suddenly faint without warning?


    Liu Xiaoying replied: "you are too tired these two days, and your body is empty, so..."


    Bai Yifei nodded, looked at Li Xue and said: "I''m ok."


    Li Xue blinked a pair of reddish eyes and answered with a low voice.


    Liu Xiaoying''s heart frets. Bai Yifei thinks of Li Xue for the first time after waking up and tells her that she''s OK. I''m afraid that no one can replace such feelings, right?


    Bai Yifei took a rest for a while and left with Liu Xia.


    In a private room of Paradise Bar.


    Bald Liu is waiting for Bai Yifei while drinking, but it''s been more than an hour, and Bai Yifei hasn''t come yet.


    A little brother asked, "is that boss not coming?"


    "Probably busy." Bald Liu drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Do you want to call me and ask?" Asked the younger brother.


    Baldheaded Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "no, he''s coming. We''ll just wait."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Half an hour later, a little brother came in and said, "big brother, the boss is here."


    Bald Liu Wenyan immediately got up and went to the bar door to meet him in person.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xia get off the BMW.


    "Boss." Bareheaded Liu welcomed him with a smile.


    Bai Yifei pulled Liu Xia and pushed her in front of bald Liu, "is this your sister?"


    Liu Xia stood in front of bareheaded Liu, not daring to look up, a look of admitting her mistake.


    Bareheaded Liu glared at Liu Xia, then nodded, "boss, this girl loves mischief, boss, don''t take it to heart."


    White also not light way: "what he provokes is not me."


    Bald Liu Leng for a moment, "this..."


    "go in and say." Bai Yifei said and walked in.


    Seeing this, bald Liu glared at Liu Xia, and then followed her.


    When he arrived at the private room, Bai Yifei gave a brief account of the matter.


    After hearing this, bald Liu spat, "Damn it! The grandson of Song Dynasty, if it hadn''t been for Laozi to testify in court, he would still be in prison now! "


    "Oh?" White is not a pick eyebrow.


    Liu baldheaded explained: "at the beginning, song and others were arrested for armed fighting. I helped him to testify in court. Otherwise, he would have been sentenced to at least four years. Now he has only been sentenced to two years. Damn it, when he comes out, he will bite the hand that feeds him!"


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he suddenly thought of WAN Xin. Isn''t he a man who avenges kindness?


    He is not very interested in the grudges between the underground forces. Anyway, the people have been sent, so he doesn''t have to stay.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Baldheaded Liu got up and said with a smile, "thank you for your help this time. I owe my boss a favor. If you want to do something next time, the boss just tells you."


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, "no, it''s just a coincidence."


    Bald Liu a smile, "that otherwise, I find two little sisters to serve the boss?"


    "I''ve just got two new people over there. They''re still in the office. The boss can enjoy them."


    Bai Yifei sniffed the words, turned her eyes to Liu Xia and said, "is your sister still there? Be careful. "


    Bareheaded Liu no so-called tunnel: "boss don''t care about her, this girl can know a lot."


    Bai Yifei''s mouth is slightly puffed. When he looks at his clever appearance, he thinks of the picture of himself being touched by porcelain, and suddenly feels that he has been cheated.


    It''s also true that Liu''s sister is not really just a 17-year-old girl.


    Liu Xia raised her head and said, "it''s not all you who taught me."


    "Ah, I say you are such a girl, what do you mean when you talk?" The bald Liu stares at Liu Xia fiercely.


    Liu Xia was not afraid at all, but also glared back at her bald head.


    Bai is not speechless. Forget it, this brother and sister has nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll go first."


    "Boss, really not? The two little sisters are very watery. " Liu immediately changed his smile.


    Bai Yifei goes out and says, "don''t go."


    Back to the villa, he brought some food for Li Xue, and then sent Li Xue to Liu Ziyun. Then he went to the company with Liu Xiaoying.


    ...


    in the police station, all the people were interrogated, but nothing was found. A policeman asked Qin Hua, "Captain, there''s nothing. Do you want to let go?"


    Qin Hua serious way: "go to cross examine again, can''t miss any clue."


    In fact, I couldn''t find anything after asking again, but I finally let the person go.However, Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao, because they paid to hire these people, shut them down for a while, and didn''t let them go until 7 p.m.


    Out of the police station, Xiao Rongtao''s face is still swollen, but there is no problem speaking.


    "Bah! White is not a dog Xiao Rongtao hates Bai Yifei the most now. "These policemen are not good things either. They work in collusion with Bai Yifei!"


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Xiao Rongtao and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you let Da song look at people? How did he come out? "


    Xiao Rongtao a meal, "I call to ask."


    When he first saw Bai Yifei, he was no less shocked than Liu Zhaofeng. But at that time, he didn''t have time to ask Da song. Later, he was arrested in the police station, and he had no chance to ask.


    However, after three calls, no one answered.


    "What''s the matter with Da song? I don''t answer the phone Xiao Rongtao was already angry, but song didn''t answer the phone, which made him even more angry.


    Angry, need to vent.


    "Brother Liu, Bai Yifei has gone too far this time. We can''t just let it go. We must teach him a lesson, or he thinks we are bullies?" Xiao Rongtao said angrily.


    Liu Zhaofeng sneered, "teach the Marquis chairman a lesson?"


    Xiao Rongtao was so angry that he forgot Bai Yifei''s identity. "But brother Liu, no matter how much identity he has, can''t he bully us like this?"


    "Besides, he has brought down our company. Don''t I fight back?"


    Liu Zhaofeng snorted coldly, "of course, I want to fight back, but I don''t want to show off my temporary spirit."


    If you look at the fate of his two brothers, you''ll know that it takes a lot of preparation and consideration to bring Bai Yifei down. Otherwise, the person who is being punished will be himself.


    Xiao Rongtao doesn''t know about the game between Liu infinite, Liu Zhaofeng and Bai Yifei. He just thinks that Bai Yifei''s identity is really frightening. However, "brother Liu, we let song tie people up again and do it quietly. No one will know it''s us. Moreover, at that time, maybe we can eat the cake of marquis."


    Without the company, Xiao Rongtao''s life is not easy, so his ambition is very big. After this incident, he even focused on the Marquis''s big cake.


    Liu Zhaofeng glanced at Xiao Rongtao. He didn''t know whether to say he was stupid or stupid. Bai Yifei was so easy for people to do?


    But there was a white tiger beside him. He couldn''t beat him. What else did he do?


    Ignorance!


    Liu Zhaofeng just warned, "don''t be tough with Bai."


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry. There are many of us. The bodyguard around him is very powerful, but there is only one. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    Liu Zhaofeng now looks at Xiao Rongtao with sarcasm, "you''d better put away the thoughts in your mind, or you won''t know how you died!"


    Xiao Rongtao was stunned. "No, brother Liu, we really don''t have to be so afraid of him, do we? No matter how powerful he is, there are still a group of people who are powerful? "


    Liu Zhaofeng sneered and did not explain.


    Xiao Rongtao doesn''t understand. Is Bai Yifei really terrible?


    While talking, they walked into a dark alley.

 Chapter 226

    This alley is the only way to the opposite street, because it is night, only a few not broken street lights lit up, it seems a bit gloomy.


    As they spoke, they suddenly saw a figure squatting in front of them and stopped immediately.


    Liu Zhaofeng looked carefully, "officer Qin?"


    Qin Hua turned his head, threw the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. "What a coincidence?"


    Xiao Rongtao is angry that Qin Hua and Bai Yifei are in collusion. Seeing Qin Hua wearing casual clothes here, he has some thoughts.


    "Officer Qin, smoking in this alley so late?" Xiao Rongtao asked casually.


    But Qin Hua said, "I''m off duty. Now I''m not officer Qin."


    "Well?" Xiao Rongtao and Liu Zhaofeng were stunned.


    Xiao Rongtao reacts again, secretly excited, "so no matter what happens now, it has nothing to do with the identity of the police?"


    Liu Zhaofeng looks at Xiao Rongtao and seems to understand what he wants to do. He hesitates for a moment and doesn''t speak.


    Qin Hua looked at the two, tick out a meaningful smile, "you are right, I am now an ordinary person, everything has nothing to do with the identity of the police."


    Because the light was very dark, Xiao Rongtao didn''t notice Qin Hua''s smile, but tut tut twice, "so, I''ll beat you up, not to attack the police?"


    "Not really." Qin Hua returned.


    Xiao Rongtao laughed, "ha ha... Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Xiao Rongtao walked over ferociously and punched Qin Hua in the stomach.


    The punch was not very heavy, because it was a little tentative. In case Qin Hua bites back and says that he assaulted the police, he can also say that he just touched it a little and didn''t get hurt.


    Qin Hua was not much affected by the blow. He just looked at Xiao Rongtao and said with a smile, "Oh, are you going to fight?"


    Xiao Rongtao saw that Qin Hua didn''t mention the incident of assaulting the police, so he was a little bold. "Yes, who told me to look at you, and what happened to you? You can fight back if you have the ability! "


    "You said that." Qin Hua sneered.


    With a bang, Xiao Rongtao is directly kicked on the ground by Qin Hua.


    Next, Qin Hua sat down on Xiao Rongtao''s stomach, bow left and right, and said, "pa pa pa..."


    Xiao Rongtao was slapped in the face again, and his face was swollen again.


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Xiao Rongtao''s pain is not good, and there is no good tingling, which is superimposed with the tingling of being beaten again, making him cry.


    Qin Hua''s hand movement did not stop, but also said: "just like you, you want to fight with me? I am. Can you call me? "Ah?"


    Liu Zhaofeng on one side suddenly realized that Qin Hua was not simply smoking here, but deliberately waiting for them, in order to teach them a lesson.


    And Xiao Rongtao, a fool, even went up to beat others.


    Realizing this, Liu Zhaofeng turns around and runs. Qin Hua finishes Xiao Rongtao, and the next one is himself.


    Seeing Liu Zhaofeng''s action, Qin Hua stepped forward, leaped forward and kicked Liu Zhaofeng on the back.


    Liu Zhaofeng staggered and fell on the ground.


    Qin Hua went over, turned Liu Zhaofeng over and continued to bow left and right.


    "Pa pa..."


    "ah! Officer Qin, this is a fight... "Liu Zhaofeng''s face was fanned.


    Qin Hua said, "is there something wrong with your brain? Who the hell had a fight? Did you hit me? It''s just that I''m just hitting you! "


    Liu Zhaofeng is going to vomit blood. I haven''t added such shameless police. Yes, police!


    "Officer Qin, you are a policeman. You know the law and break the law! You...


    "shut up, you!" Qin Hua has a slap fan in the past, "I am only Qin Hua now, not the police."


    What else does Liu Zhaofeng want to say? Qin Hua doesn''t give him a chance and fans him faster and faster.


    Qin Hua was much more relaxed.


    When Bai Yifei asked if he was a friend, something in Qin Hua''s heart was touched.


    He has few friends since he was a child. Friends are very important to him.


    As a policeman, he can''t do anything about Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao, but as an ordinary person, he helps his friends teach these two shameless people a lesson, which is very reasonable.


    Moreover, Bai also said that Li Xue was his sister-in-law, who was bullied by these two dogs. He had to teach them a lesson!


    However, just as Qin Hua was about to get up and kick Liu Zhaofeng, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the distance. At the same time, something flew towards him.


    Qin Hua''s eyes narrowed, quickly got up, rotated, and dodged the flying things.


    That thing "miso" sound, inserted in the wall behind Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua went to see that it was a knife.At the same time, a man in black appeared in the alley, stood in front of Liu Zhaofeng and pulled him up.


    "Sorry for being late, Mr. Liu."


    After Liu Zhaofeng saw the man in black, his face relaxed a lot, "Why are you here?"


    "The boss asked me to come." The man in black replied.


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded, then calmly looked at Qin Hua, "beat him."


    The man in black nodded and rushed to Qin Hua before he could react.


    Qin Hua''s eyes were awe inspiring and he immediately resisted.


    However, the speed of the man in black was so fast that Qin Hua could only resist with his arms. However, the strength of the man was so strong that he had to step back and was pressed on the wall.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black put Qin Hua against the wall and said, "I''ll beat you."


    Qin Hua felt a pain behind his back. After hearing what the man in Black said, he began to say it. What''s the meaning?


    But he is not easy to bully.


    At this time, Xiao Rongtao also got up from the ground and stood beside Liu Zhaofeng, a little curious, "brother Liu, is this your man?"


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t answer, but said to Qin Hua, "it''s bad luck for you to meet me today. He''s a black belt expert in Taekwondo. If you want to beat me, you have to see if you have that strength."


    Xiao Rongtao didn''t care about Liu Zhaofeng''s attitude either, but called to Qin Hua arrogantly: "ha ha... Qin Hua, you still want to beat us. Why don''t you beat us now?"


    "Do you hear me? This is a master of Taekwondo. You are waiting to be beaten!"


    Liu Zhaofeng glanced at Xiao Rongtao, "shut up!"


    Xiao Rongtao subconsciously shut up.


    Liu Zhaofeng to the black dress humanity: "don''t kill, this is a police, dead not easy to deal with."


    The man in black gave a hum, and then he was ready to start.


    At this time, Qin Hua suddenly broke free from the grip of the man in black with his backhand, and then quickly made a fist. The fast man in black had no time to see clearly, so he was punched in the abdomen.


    The man in black snorted. Before he could react, Qin Hua did it again.


    Qin Hua raised his knee to the abdomen of the man in black, and then jumped up. A scissor leg caught the man in black''s neck and rotated again. The man in black was taken to fly and rotated, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    The man in black snorted again. As he was about to get up, Qin Hua''s foot stepped on his back and made him unable to move.


    Triumphant Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao have been silly, expression solidified in the face.


    These simple actions only took more than ten seconds, and the situation suddenly reversed.


    Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao are unbelievable.


    "How?"


    The man in black is the master of taekwondo black belt. How can he get up when he is knocked down?


    Qin Hua''s skill just now and his skill when he hit them are completely different.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Hua stepped on the man in black and swept Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao with cool eyes. Seeing the shock in their eyes, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He has never mentioned it to anyone. He is actually the descendant of the real Baji boxing in the world. His skill has hardly been exposed. Even Bai Yifei, he has never said it.

 Chapter 227

    If he didn''t meet the man in black today, he would not expose his skills. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he is exposed. They don''t know where his skills come from, but they will be more afraid of him.


    Liu Zhaofeng swallowed his saliva difficultly and flattered: "that, officer Qin, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "yes, it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Xiao Rongtao saw that the situation was not good and nodded.


    Qin Hua snorted and laughed, "misunderstanding?"


    Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao nodded vigorously.


    Qin Hua increased the strength of stepping on the man in black. The man in black snorted and said, "if you misunderstand me, how can I count my injury?"


    "We, we... We compensate officer Qin." Liu Zhaofeng hesitated to return.


    Qin Hua thinks this proposal is good. "Yes, it happens that our police are always poor."


    Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao face stiff, the police do not eat the national meal? Still poor?


    In fact, the police are really poor, especially the criminal police, because they spend a lot of time and money on arresting people, checking information and evidence, so they really don''t have much money.


    "How much does officer Qin think is more appropriate?" Liu Zhaofeng asked carefully.


    Qin Hua thought about it and said, "you are all from a big family. I don''t want to embarrass you. Just give me a million and eight hundred thousand."


    "Er..." Xiao Rongtao choked, eight hundred thousand?


    Liu Zhaofeng was also a little stunned. Eight hundred thousand was really not much for him, but Qin Hua''s back just hit the wall. At most, he could stick some plaster or rub some safflower oil to finish the work. Where did he need eight hundred thousand?


    This is obviously pitching them!


    Seeing their expressions, Qin Hua asked, "don''t you want to?"


    Speaking, Qin Hua once again increased his strength, and the man in black on the ground snorted again.


    Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao swallow saliva, this is a naked threat!


    But he was threatened.


    Because they don''t want to be trampled on the ground by Qin Hua, they can''t get up.


    "Yes, very much." Liu Zhaofeng said without backbone.


    Xiao Rongtao nodded with a smile.


    Qin Hua accepted the foot, stand firm, "transfer money, convenient."


    With that, Qin Hua took out his mobile phone.


    Liu Zhaofeng is a little surprised. Is he in such a hurry?


    Qin Hua has come over, with his back to the man in black, and gives his account number to Liu Zhaofeng.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes flickered slightly. He slowly took out his mobile phone and nodded on it, but in fact, his eyes had been paying attention to Qin Hua''s back.


    Behind Qin Hua, the man in black stood up as Qin Hua walked by. A machete appeared in his hand and aimed at Qin Hua''s back.


    Xiao Rongtao also saw it, but he pretended to know nothing, but the excitement and expectation in his eyes could not be concealed.


    But in an instant, the machete of the man in black has appeared on the top of Qin Hua''s head. As long as it falls, Qin Hua has absolutely no resistance.


    At this moment, Qin Hua suddenly gave Liu Zhaofeng a kick as if he had eyes behind him. Then he turned around and held the man in black''s wrist. The knife was only three centimeters away from Qin Hua''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    It''s the sound of Liu Zhaofeng falling to the ground.


    Then, Qin Hua shook hard, and there came the scream of the man in black.


    "Ah


    The wrist of the man in black was crushed by Qin Hua.


    With a bang, the machete fell to the ground.


    Qin Hua raises his foot again and kicks the man in black on his stomach. The man in black hums. Qin Hua grabs his wrist and throws it against the wall. Then comes a dense fist.


    When the last punch fell, the man in black fainted and slid down the wall.


    On one side, Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao look at Qin Hua in horror.


    Qin Hua is so abnormal.


    It''s normal for a policeman to have some skill, but it''s absolutely abnormal to have such skill!


    Liu Zhaofeng''s voice was shaking, "Qin... Officer Qin... We... We..."


    can''t say a complete word.


    Xiao Rongtao was too scared to speak and trembled.


    Qin Hua stepped towards them.


    Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao step back.


    Qin Hua had planned to cheat them for a sum of money, but who knows that these two things are not things, and they are sneaking attacks behind their backs. It seems that they need another beating to be honest.


    But right here, there was a siren at the entrance of the Hutong.


    Qin Hua frowned slightly.


    Liu Zhaofeng and Xiao Rongtao were relieved as if they saw hope.


    Finally, Qin Hua sighed helplessly, glared at them and disappeared at another exit of the alley....


    Bai Yifei went back to the villa after work, took Li Xue back, and they had dinner together.


    After washing, Li Xue lies obediently on the bed and blinks at Bai Yifei.


    "Uncle, when will you be free to accompany me?"


    The words fall, Bai Yifei body a stiff, he has been busy with the Marquis''s business recently, druggist''s business, he only has time to accompany Li Xue in the evening.


    Bai Yifei is very remorseful in his heart. He hugs Li Xue in his arms and says in a soft voice: "does xue''er want to go out to play?"


    Li Xue hesitated and said, "yes, but my uncle seems to be very busy and doesn''t want to go out."


    White also not smell speech heart to pull for a while, "snow son wants to go out to play whenever go out to play, I have time."


    "Really?" Li Xue''s voice was obviously much happier.


    Bai Yifei said, "how about the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll take you out to play? "


    "Yes, uncle is the best!" Li Xue is happy. She hugs Bai Yifei and kisses him on the face.


    Bai is not the whole person.


    Not only that, because this time, too excited, the familiar dizziness also came.


    Bai Yifei stifled his excitement and said in a hoarse voice, "whatever Xueer wants in the future, tell me, I will satisfy you."


    In the past, Li Xue didn''t know his identity, so she would think a lot about everything. Even if she knew that he had money, she would not spend money indiscriminately, and she would not ask for anything. She would also carry things on her own. Bai Yifei was distressed to see him.


    But now it''s different. Li Xue has become a child. She won''t worry so much. She can ask him anything and he will satisfy her.


    Moreover, as a man, facing his beloved woman, he just wants to spoil her and give her all the good things. Li Xue''s current situation just gives him this opportunity.


    Li Xue is more happy after listening to Bai Yifei''s words and nods vigorously.


    Bai Yifei also laughed and said, "sleep!"


    Li Xue, with a hum, got into Bai Yifei''s arms and went to sleep peacefully.


    This can be bitter, white is not, beautiful woman in the arms, but also the people they like, plus just Li Xue that unintentional kiss, let him some can''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took Bai Yifei to sleep in the past...


    ...


    the next morning, when Bai Yifei arrived at the company, he called Liu Xiaoying and asked, "how are you doing with that antidote?"


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head. "I can''t see anything. I think it''s better to take it to the hospital for testing. So last night I went to the hospital and gave the antidote to doctor Niu."


    Bai Yifei nodded, and Niu Wang was relieved. "Well, you go to have a rest first."


    "Well." This time, Liu Xiaoying did not refuse, but left Bai Yifei''s office.


    After a while, long Lingling came in.

 Chapter 228

    "Chairman, here comes the chairman of the four groups."


    Bai Yifei was not surprised by this. He said faintly, "let them go to the meeting room."


    "Yes, chairman."


    Ten minutes later, Bai Yifei and the directors of the four groups sat in the conference room.


    Xiao Teng of Crescent Group smiles and hands the contract to Bai Yifei.


    "Bai Dong, this is the land contract of Tiantian food factory..."


    after that, Du Baijun of Baijia real estate also handed over the contract.


    Then, the other two also handed over the land contract that they got at the auction that day to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei turned over the contract without expression and nodded: "I''ve seen it, no problem."


    "According to the previous agreement, I will give you the auction price, and at the same time, I will add 8% more on this basis."


    This was discussed by Bai Yifei and them before.


    Xiao Teng said with a smile: "we can rest assured that Bai Dong''s words are true."


    "Yes, it''s our honor to cooperate with Mr. Bai."


    "..."


    they all laughed back and didn''t refuse.


    Bai Yifei added: "I''ll call you the money in three days. You should check it then."


    After another round of greetings and politeness, Bai Yifei sent off four people.


    Bai Yifei called long Lingling with the contract.


    "Go and pay for these contracts."


    Long Lingling nodded and asked, "the amount of money this time is relatively large. Do you want to use your own money or go to borrow money?"


    Bai also thought that the Marquis''s own money still needs to be spent on the right way, especially the four pieces of land. After the project started, he spent a lot of money and said, "loan!"


    Long Lingling nodded and went out.


    However, it wasn''t long before long, long Lingling came in with a contract and a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Long Lingling replied, "I don''t know what''s going on. I went to several banks we often cooperate with, and they all refused to lend to the marquis."


    "Refuse the Marquis?" Bai is not very surprised. To know the Marquis''s status in Tianbei City, no one would be silly to refuse to cooperate with the Marquis, but these banks refused?


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, I have been cooperating with them before, but now they refused. I went to other banks, but I was refused. It seems that this is aimed at our Marquis..."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "go and find out what''s going on?"


    Long Lingling nodded and went out again.


    Bai is not thinking deeply. Is it Ye AI''s ghost? But how did she make so many banks refuse to cooperate with the Marquis?


    Ye AI is not Liu infinite. It''s impossible to control it with drugs. Do these companies have any control in Ye AI''s hands?


    An hour later, long Lingling came back.


    "Chairman, yes, it''s Sun Wei."


    Bai is not puzzled, "Sun Wei?"


    Long Lingling was stunned and said, "Sun Wei, chairman of juding bank."


    Bai Yifei was so reminded that he remembered, "how could it be him?"


    Then it''s not ye AI.


    "Sun Wei is the chairman of UnionPay. The directors of those banks listen to him." Long Lingling replied, "I found out after I asked the chairman of Tianhua bank. He asked if we had offended Sun Wei?"


    Bai Yifei frowned, "offend him? We saved him more or less! "


    Long Lingling also finds it strange that when Sun Wei was controlled by Liu infinite with drugs, Bai Yifei asked Liu Xiaoying to detoxify him. This saved Sun Wei''s life, but now it''s against him!


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "go to contact Sun Wei and ask him to have dinner tonight."


    Long Lingling nodded and murmured to herself: how could she meet a white eyed wolf again? Look at them. Marquis is easy to bully, right?


    Bai Yifei has almost the same idea, but he can''t help it. No matter what time, he needs money, so the bank can''t tear his face.


    But this Sun Wei is just like his first impression of him, hypocritical!


    ...


    at lunch, Niu Wang and Liu Xiaoying come together to find Bai Yifei.


    "What do you find?" Bai Yifei was full of expectations when he asked.


    Niu Wang and Liu Xiaoying really look dignified.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei had a bad feeling.


    "Say it!"


    Niu sighed, "the antidote has been tested, and the results show that the ingredients are the same as those given to Mrs. Bai before, but..."


    "the ingredients of the antidote seem to be antidotes, but in fact, it is another kind of poison, one that can make memory and intelligence decline." Liu Xiaoying said.


    Niu Wang was very remorseful. "At that time, I didn''t find these problems, because there was no problem with each component, but who knows, when they were combined, they were another kind of poison?""It''s all my fault... It''s my negligence..."


    Bai Yifei''s standing body suddenly sat on the sofa behind him, "no wonder..."


    no wonder Li Xue didn''t remember anything after taking the antidote, and she became a child with only five or six years old intelligence!


    Even though he had already guessed that there was something wrong with this antidote, he was still so angry and resentful when he heard it!


    "Are you all right?" Liu Xiaoying walked over and was afraid that Bai Yifei would faint again. She quickly said, "don''t worry too much. Xiaoxue''s condition can be cured."


    Bai Yifei did feel a little dizzy, but after Liu Xiaoying''s appeasement, he calmed down again, but his face was very ugly.


    Seeing this, Niu Wang blamed himself even more, "sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "it''s not your fault, I don''t blame you."


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s tired appearance, Niu Wang still reproaches himself. Isn''t it really strange? Impossible? That''s the woman he loves most. It can''t be strange that she has become like this!


    Bai Yifei looked at the cow and explained helplessly: "I really don''t blame you. Even if you check it out, I will let Xueer eat it."


    Because that is the only antidote, the only antidote that can make Li Xue live.


    It''s better to be a kid who can''t remember anything than to lose his life, isn''t it?


    Niu Wang was stunned, then sighed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Liu Xiaoying sighed helplessly and said, "don''t worry! When my second aunt comes back, everything will be fine. "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "please."


    Liu Xiaoying cut a, "just say not do, said to invite me to dinner, the result?"


    Bai Yifei pauses and says: "I''ve been busy recently, so..."


    he wanted to invite her to dinner tonight, but he thinks that it''s not suitable to have an appointment with Sun Wei tonight. As for tomorrow, it''s not suitable for him to accompany Li Xue all the time, so he has to go back like this.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "yes, who asked you to be the chairman of the Marquis?"


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I owe you first."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK."


    Niu Wang talked with Bai Yifei a few more words before he left.


    Liu Xiaoying did not go this time, "I''ll give you acupuncture, slow down."


    Bai Yifei said.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei felt much better and said, "you don''t have to waste your medical skills."


    "I''ve become a private doctor. What else can I do?" Liu Xiaoying has no good airway.


    Bai Yifei said, "I have an idea."


    "What do you think?" Liu Xiaoying asked as she collected the needle.

 Chapter 229

    "Build a new hospital, and you''ll be the president." White is not light.


    Liu Xiaoying is excited. She remembers that long Lingling told her that Bai Yifei wanted to invest in the hospital. Unexpectedly, Bai Yifei told her that he wanted to build a hospital and she was the president!


    Bai Yifei looked at her and knew that she was willing to, so he said, "but it''s going to take a while. There are a lot of things recently."


    "I can wait." Liu Xiaoying returned.


    Only a few steps away from the dream, what can not wait?


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK."


    When Liu Xiaoying went out, long Lingling just came in, but she didn''t look very well.


    White also not see times slightly frown, "again how?"


    Long Lingling replied, "Sun Wei refused our invitation."


    White also not pick eyebrow, "the shelf is quite big."


    Long Lingling is silent.


    Bai Yifei tut said, "it seems that I have to go in person."


    "Chairman?" Long Lingling looked up at him.


    Bai Yifei got up and said, "let''s go!"


    He knew that Sun Wei must have a purpose in doing so. He aimed at him, either for his own interests or for someone behind him.


    Since ye AI is not the ghost, it should be that he wants to get more benefits, so he deliberately put him together to take the opportunity to put forward favorable conditions for himself.


    These old doggies are really annoying!


    Bai Yifei and long Lingling go to the hall of juding bank.


    Long Lingling originally thought that Sun Wei had refused their invitation. If they came, they might also be rejected. She thought that she met Sun Wei, the chairman of juding.


    In the office, Bai Yifei came in and glanced at Sun Wei''s office.


    The office was elegantly decorated, in sharp contrast to his greasy appearance.


    Sun Wei sat on the chair, did not move half a minute, his mouth said sorry words, the expression on his face was not much sorry.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that it was the Marquis''s Bai Dong who came in person and didn''t come out to meet him. I''m really sorry."


    Bai Yifei sneered in his heart, an old man!


    "It''s just that we are abrupt. We came to visit Mr. Sun without notice." White is not a light way back.


    Sun Wei said with a smile: "where? It''s an honor for Mr. Bai to visit him in person! "


    That''s what I said. I didn''t see Sun Wei get up to greet Bai Yifei.


    Long Lingling stood behind Bai Yifei, dissatisfied.


    Bai Yifei had no expression. Since he didn''t greet him, he didn''t want to be polite. He went to the sofa and sat down. He said, "today I want to talk about the loan with Mr. Sun."


    "Oh?" Sun Wei pretended to know nothing, "loan?"


    Bai Yifei nodded. Now that they are all here, let''s talk about the loan first. Let''s see what this old man wants to do? If you still don''t agree, it''s not too late to invite him to dinner tonight.


    "Yes, the Marquis needs to start a big project recently and needs a lot of money, so..." Bai Yifei didn''t say enough, but he believed that Sun Wei must understand what he meant.


    Sun Wei really understood it. He should have understood it for a long time. He pretended not to understand it before.


    "So it is!" Sun Wei said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''ve heard about it from several directors of other banks. But how did I hear that this project is very risky and is likely to lose money?"


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, "deficit?"? I don''t know where Mr. Sun heard that from? "


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "it''s not important. The key is that you know, if the risk is too big, we dare not give Mr. Bai a loan, don''t we?"


    Bai Yifei, with his eyes slightly drooping, asked, "how does Mr. Sun think he can get a loan?"


    Sun Wei said with a smile: "Mr. Bai, they are all businessmen. I can''t say anything. However, it''s not so decided. How about this?"


    "I''ll discuss with some other directors of UnionPay? I''ll talk to Mr. Bai about the result then. "


    Bai Yifei looked at Sun Wei and said with a smile, "OK, why don''t I be the host tonight and invite you to dinner, then we can negotiate together?"


    "Of course." Sun Wei nodded with a smile.


    Bai Yifei got up and sighed, "it''s not easy to invite Mr. Sun to dinner!"


    "Where? It''s still that Bai Dong is not so good to invite people. When they are all in front of me, I can''t invite them. " Sun dongpi said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei seems to understand why Sun Wei didn''t go to see him at the last auction?


    This makes Bai Yifei think in his heart: it''s not only hypocrisy, but also careful.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei also understood that Sun Wei was just trying to take advantage of the opportunity to seek more benefits for himself. But he also wanted to see whether he would give it or not!


    "Sun Dong joked. It''s really because of something urgent..." Bai Yifei apologized.Sun Wei did not care about the way: "understanding, we are busy."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "seven o''clock tonight, Tianbei hotel."


    "Well." Sun Wei nodded, looked past long Lingling and said, "assistant long will come in the evening, right? Oh, by the way, I remember that there is a beautiful woman beside Bai Dong, who seems to be surnamed Liu, the one who detoxified me that day. Is she coming in the evening? "


    White is not the eyes of a little heavy, old lust!


    "Whatever should come will come." Bai also not meaningfully finish this sentence, then take long Lingling to go directly.


    Sun Wei saw that the door of the office was closed. He snorted coldly, "Bai Yifei, how can you pull it at night?"


    Marquis is a big enterprise. It needs funds to start a new project. As long as several of their banks unite and do not lend money, does he want to please them?


    After all, to be the leader of UnionPay is the real leader of these enterprises.


    Out of juding bank, Bai Yifei said, "go and invite the directors of those banks. By the way, invite more people."


    Long Lingling instantly understood Bai Yifei''s meaning and nodded, "yes, chairman."


    Back to the Marquis, long Lingling went to invite the directors.


    Bai Yifei called Bai Hu, "do you know where Xu Lang is?"


    The white tiger was silent for a moment and said, "Heaven bar."


    White also not Leng for a while, "good, wait for me in the bar."


    He wanted to find Xu Lang because he wanted to know who was the man who wanted to kill him?


    In fact, in the morning, Niu Wang and Liu Xiaoying found out about the antidote, and Bai Yifei had this idea.


    He is very angry. He lives his life well, but that person always wants to kill him and let him stay in Tianbei City honestly.


    He never thought of leaving Tianbei City, but the people behind him find killers to kill themselves again and again, and poison Li Xue by mistake, which makes her a child now.


    He is not a man if he bears it any longer!


    Bai Yifei drives to Paradise Bar and meets Bai Hu at the door.


    Instead of going in immediately, he asked, "do you know Bai Xiao?"


    White tiger was stunned, obviously very surprised, white also not will ask so, then honest back: "know."


    "He''s in the capital?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    The white tiger nodded.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Bai Xiao, his brother.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunpeng told him that at that time, he thought that Bai Xiao was dead, so Bai Yunpeng would come to find himself. But Bai Yunpeng didn''t give a positive answer. It seems that he thought too much.


    Bai Xiao is not dead at all!


    The recent events, as well as those who wanted to kill him, all happened after he became the chairman of the marquis. When the man asked him to stay in Tianbei City honestly, he naturally thought of Bai Xiao.


    Of course, it''s all his conjecture. Whether it''s true or not still needs evidence to prove it.


    That''s why he came to see Xu Lang.


    But Bai Yifei was curious, "how do you know where Xu Lang is?"


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang are rivals. The enemy only cooperated twice because Bai didn''t give Xu Lang a task. Xu Lang won''t reveal his whereabouts, will he?

 Chapter 230

    After entering the bar, Bai Yifei understood.


    "Are you working?"


    Xu Lang wears the clothes of a bartender. His temperament is quite different from that of a normal person. He still has a mixer in his hand. It seems that he is a bartender.


    Around, there were sporadic guests and waiters.


    "... yes." Xu Lang was surprised at the arrival of Bai Yifei, but it was only for a moment.


    Bai Hu followed Bai Yifei and did not speak.


    Bai Yifei sat on the bar and asked, "isn''t the killer rich?"


    Why do you still work here?


    Xu Lang replied: "the task has not been completed. Where did you get the money?"


    White is not a meal, "said also."


    Xu Lang had two tasks. One was to kill Bai Yifei, but he didn''t finish them. The other was to help Bai Yifei catch the druggist, but he didn''t finish them. Therefore, he really had no money.


    Xu Lang looked at them and asked faintly, "do you have a new task?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, then looked at Xu Lang seriously, "answer me a question."


    "Who''s the boss who''s going to kill me behind my back?"


    Xu Lang''s face sank after hearing the sound, and his original relaxed mood suddenly disappeared. "I said before, I have my professional ethics."


    Bai Yifei''s face sank. "I just want to know who is the boss behind it? Is that hard? "


    "It''s hard for me." Xu Lang returned.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and couldn''t suppress it, "Xu Lang! A professional integrity is not as important as the life of a fuckin ''friend, is it? "


    This is a roar.


    Everyone around looked at it.


    Two more waiters came.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lang?"


    Xu Lang shook his head. "It''s OK. Go and help yourself."


    The waiter hesitated and looked at Bai Yifei and Bai Hu. He didn''t feel like they were OK. But Xu Lang told them to go. They didn''t want to stay here, so they had to leave. But they kept looking this way and paying attention to the movement.


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei with complicated eyes. Just now Bai Yifei said "friend". His heart trembles uncontrollably. Are they friends?


    But he''s a killer. He doesn''t have friends, and he doesn''t deserve them.


    "I have no friends." Xu Lang returned coldly.


    White also not a meal, immediately burst out, "good! I thought I''d been through life and death, and I''m a friend of life and death. As a result, I''m so fuckin ''amorous! "


    "For the last time, who''s the boss behind it?"


    Xu Lang drooped his eyes, didn''t go to see Bai Yifei, just said faintly: "I won''t say it."


    Bai Yifei was completely infuriated by this sentence. Regardless of the gap between the other party and himself, he crossed the bar, grabbed Xu Lang''s collar and punched him.


    Xu Lang also didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would hit him. He didn''t escape this blow.


    But also because of this punch, Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei differently, with a little anger.


    And the waiter who had been paying attention to the movement saw this scene and immediately surrounded.


    Other guests see this, in order to avoid the fish, have to avoid.


    "Is this a fight?"


    "I''m not sure!"


    "Isn''t it very common to fight in a bar?"


    At the bar, Xu Lang grabs Bai Yifei''s wrist and tugs at it. His eyes are slightly cold. "If it wasn''t for you, I would make you pay for this blow."


    As a killer, being beaten like this and not fighting back, it''s already a shame.


    Bai Yifei thought that Xu Lang was at least special to him, so he said, "then tell me, who is the boss?"


    Xu Lang was silent.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "good!"


    Then Bai Yifei said to Bai Hu, "tie him up for me!"


    If you don''t say it for a day, you don''t let it go.


    White tiger did not answer, but directly forward, and Xu Lang hands.


    Xu Lang and the white tiger are equal, so seeing the white tiger coming, Xu Lang''s eyes are awe inspiring and serious.


    The white tiger stepped forward and supported the bar.


    Seeing this, Xu Lang tilted his neck back. At the same time, he supported the bar and jumped up.


    Because of their actions, the wine glass on the bar was swept by their legs and cracked to the ground.


    Seeing this, the people around them retreated further, and so did several waiters. Because the fight between white tiger and Xu Lang was too fierce, they couldn''t get in at all. Instead, they would be beaten.


    "Why don''t we call the police?" A waiter suggested.


    The other nodded, "yes, call the police."


    Over there, white tiger and Xu Lang have already arrived outside the bar. They can''t hit each other with one punch from you and one punch from me.


    Seeing this, the white tiger put all his strength into Xu Lang''s stomach. Xu Lang stepped back and took out his machete to fight with the white tiger.


    The white tiger has no weapons in his hand. He is forced by the machete and even scratched his arm by Xu Lang''s machete.Finally, the white tiger took one side of the bottle, "bang", hit on the bar, and then with the sharp glass and Xu Lang fight.


    Both of them are injured when you come and go.


    Seeing that it was not easy to solve, Xu Lang kicked away the white tiger and turned out of the bar.


    White tiger sees this to ask: "want to chase?"


    Bai Yifei looked at Xu Lang''s figure running out and suddenly recalled, "what have I done?"


    White tiger knows, this is not chase.


    Bai Yifei is very sorry now. He doesn''t know what character Xu Lang is, but at least from the point of contact, he is not the one who can be forced.


    He has his own principles and will never violate them, but he has been forcing him to do so.


    Originally may really be a friend, now, it is estimated that nothing.


    Bai Hu stood aside and did not speak, waiting for Bai Yifei quietly.


    Bai Yifei sighed, "go back!"


    They left.


    As soon as the waiter''s phone was dialed, he left.


    "This..."


    people who watch the crowd feel very exciting when they see it.


    "Lying trough, that man has a knife on him!"


    "It''s the same scene as making TV series!"


    "They are so strong!"


    Bai Yifei returns to the Marquis with Bai Hu and calls Liu Xiaoying.


    "Give him a bandage."


    As soon as Liu Xiaoying entered the office, she smelled the smell of blood, and along the smell of blood, she saw the long scratches on the white tiger''s arm and the unstoppable blood.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiaoying''s heart leaped. What is it? Such a big wound?


    But the white tiger said, "nothing."


    Liu Xiaoying swallowed her saliva. It''s all like this. Is it OK?


    White is not frown, "bandage."

 Chapter 231

    Liu Xiaoying obediently went to the ground and was ready to bandage and clean up the wound.


    However, the white tiger evaded Liu Xiaoying''s hand, "I''m ok, don''t bother."


    Bai Yifei glared at him and said: "such a big wound, but also shed so much blood, you say nothing?"


    "You are not a machine. If you have an injury, you should take good care of it!"


    White tiger is silent, obviously does not want to deal with the wound.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying had to say: "yes, if the wound is not treated in time, it will be infected, and it will be more serious at that time."


    "I know." White tiger light way back, "I will deal with."


    Bai Yifei said in a tone of command: "don''t you listen to me?"


    The white tiger is speechless.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately understood and went to bandage the white tiger.


    This time, the white tiger didn''t refuse any more.


    Half an hour later, after the wound was treated, white tiger consciously went out of the office.


    Liu Xiaoying sat down and asked, "what are you doing? Is the wound caused by a knife? "


    Bai Yifei raised her eyes, did not answer her question, but said: "you and Lingling leave work early in the evening, I have something to deal with."


    "Well?" Liu Xiaoying doubts, "if you have something, shouldn''t you take us with you?"


    "It''s not appropriate for you to go." White is not the way back.


    Liu Xiaoying blinked, then thought of what, then did not ask.


    ...


    after Xu Lang ran out of the bar, he came to a community all the way and took the elevator to the 20th floor.


    "Knock, knock..."


    after knocking on the door, soon someone opened it.


    The man who opened the door was the sick man who followed Ye AI.


    The man was a little surprised when he saw Xu Lang, and he was even more shocked when he saw his injuries


    Xu Lang let out a hum and stepped in.


    The sick man helped Xu Lang to the bedroom and let him lie down.


    "You''re on a mission again?"


    The sick man inquired and looked for the medicine box.


    Xu Lang replied, "No


    "What''s the matter?" The sick man sat beside the bed with a medicine box and treated Xu Lang''s wound.


    Xu Lang''s wounds were all scratched by the glass wine bottle. He looked very ferocious.


    Xu Lang pursed his lips and said the matter briefly.


    The sick man raised his eyebrows. "It''s not like you."


    In the past, Xu Lang would have started such a task directly. How could it have lasted so long?


    Of course, there''s no lack of reasons why Xu Lang took over Bai Yifei''s task, but as long as Xu Lang wants to, he can not take over the task at all.


    Xu Lang didn''t speak.


    The sick man then said, "anyway, the druggist can''t be found. Why don''t you just give up the task and kill him?"


    Xu Lang frowned, "no way."


    "Why not?" The sick man asked, "isn''t it like this?"


    He remembers that Xu Lang had encountered similar targets before, but Xu Lang didn''t care at all and gave the result to the people directly.


    Xu langdun said, "I''m short of money now."


    "I can lend it to you." The sick man returned.


    Xu Lang shook his head. "I want to earn it myself."


    The sick man said, "I don''t think you can do it."


    Xu Lang glared at him and said, "with the task and the white tiger, I don''t think I have a chance."


    "White tiger is really difficult to deal with." The sick man nodded in agreement, but, "elder martial brother, are you sure that there will be no white tiger then? Can you really do it?"


    "Why not?" Xu Lang replied, but in fact he hesitated.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the picture of Bai Yifei saving him, and the "friend" Bai Yifei just said. He was even more uncertain.


    Sick man smell speech pick eyebrow, "man''s intuition."


    Xu Lang gave him a white look.


    The sick man quickly took care of the wound, packed the medicine box and said, "elder martial brother, I think you should understand this task as soon as possible."


    Otherwise, things may go beyond his expectations.


    Xu Lang frowned slightly, "I know."


    With that, Xu Lang took out a bottle of Sydney cream from his arms and threw it to the sick man.


    After catching the sick man, he smiles.


    Every sick man has a slight cough, and his lungs are always bad. His elder martial brother often cooks Sydney cream to moisten his lungs.


    He didn''t say anything, but he could feel it.


    "I haven''t used up what you gave me last time." The sick man said a word after he took it.


    Xu Lang said, "I have a lot of time."


    He is a killer, and there is no progress in the task. The most important thing is time.The sick man said with a smile: "elder martial brother, if you can''t do it, you can come to me."


    Xu Lang said, "no need."


    He thinks he can do it. Of course, it''s just his feeling.


    The sick man shrugged, "whatever you want."


    ...


    at 7 p.m., Bai Yifei arrived at Tianbei Hotel on time.


    Today, he wrapped up the second floor of Tianbei Hotel and set up a dozen tables. In addition to the directors of those banks and Sun Wei, he also invited the directors of other prestigious enterprises in Tianbei city. Of course, some small enterprises also invited.


    As soon as he went in, everyone stood up and said hello to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei responded one by one, then went to the main table and found that the directors of those banks were here, but Sun Wei had not yet arrived.


    Oh, I also set up the music with him.


    Bai Yifei looks at his watch. It''s already 7:02.


    "Is Mr. Sun in a traffic jam?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The boss of a bank replied awkwardly: "well, maybe...


    it''s not even the corner of his mouth," Oh, let''s start first! "


    People at other tables agreed.


    In fact, many people do not know why the Marquis''s Bai Dong invited them to dinner, but the other party is the Marquis''s Bai Dong, of course, can not refuse.


    Bai Yifei called everyone to eat and drink.


    At ten past seven, Sun Wei came.


    Sun Wei was wearing an expensive suit, his hair was bright, and he looked proud.


    Later, he will take the opportunity to put forward his own conditions to Bai Yifei to get more benefits. By the way, he can let Bai Yifei have a look. No matter how powerful the Marquis is, he will still listen to him.


    However, after arriving at the second floor, Sun Wei''s face was slightly stiff, "are you sure it''s here?"


    Next to the waiter in charge of leading the way nodded, "sure, Bai Dong will pack the whole second floor today."


    Sun Wei is stunned, the whole second floor?


    Didn''t Bai Yifei just invite him and the managers of other banks?


    Sun Wei sweeps again, all the people at the table are invited by Bai Yifei? What is he doing?

 Chapter 232

    Sun Wei kept smiling and walked over.


    Bai Yifei saw the man at the door and stood up.


    When they saw Bai Yifei standing up, they all looked at him.


    "What a busy man, Mr. Sun!" Bai Yifei walked over with a smile.


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "the bank is really busy."


    Bai Yifei sneered in his heart: are you serious about Lao Tzu''s sarcasm?


    Sun Wei couldn''t understand the meaning of Bai Yifei''s words. Although he couldn''t understand why Bai Yifei invited so many people, he didn''t care about Bai Yifei at all.


    Sun Wei walked over and sat down on the vacant seat. He asked casually, "don''t you mean to invite us to dinner? Why don''t you know that Bai Dong has invited so many people? "


    Bai Dong said with a smile, "we are all in Tianbei city. How much can we get in touch with each other


    Sun Wei does not smile, "white Dong is worthy of the Marquis''s chairman, is thoughtful."


    "Sun Dong is joking." White is not the way back.


    Sun Wei''s face is not very good. If there are so many people, how can he offer conditions later?


    It turns out that Bai didn''t invite so many people here. That''s his intention!


    Bai Yifei finished with Sun Wei, and the bosses of those banks said hello to Sun Wei one after another.


    Then there was another round of greetings, and everyone was eating and drinking with a smile on the surface.


    Half an hour later, everyone had almost eaten.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t waste time either. He talks about the subject.


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t know how you''ve been discussing with some bank managers?"


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, in the afternoon, we specially discussed this project of Mr. Bai, but you know, your project is too risky. We can''t agree to a loan."


    Bai also is not cold hum in the heart, say of so high sounding, is not to raise a condition?


    "What sun Dong means is..."


    SUN Wei did not answer Bai Yifei''s question, but asked: "is Bai Dong alone today? Why didn''t you bring assistant long and Miss Liu? "


    White also is not the eyes tiny MI, didn''t open mouth.


    Seeing this, the bank manager on one side understood Sun Wei''s meaning and said, "yes, Bai Dong, don''t assistant long always follow you? Why didn''t you see anyone today? "


    "Yes, Bai Dong, it''s inconvenient to come here alone today, and no one will stop you from drinking."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei said with a smile, "they have something to deal with temporarily today. They are working overtime in the company."


    In fact, people have already gone back.


    He is not stupid, naturally understand what Sun Wei means, but he is not white people, is it so good to want?


    Sun Wei''s face was a little bit bad. "Bai Dong, today he said that he would bring them."


    "What I''m saying is, what should come will come." White also not light return way, "such an occasion, is they shouldn''t come."


    Sun Wei''s eyes sank and he wanted to make trouble.


    Bai Yifei said, "Mr. Sun, let''s talk about loans."


    Sun Wei said calmly, "Mr. Bai, what I said just now is very clear. This project is too risky. We can''t give you a loan."


    Bai Yifei didn''t know Sun Wei''s answer and didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the managers of other banks and asked, "do you think the same way?"


    Several bank managers looked at Sun Wei vaguely, then nodded.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK, I see."


    Seeing this, Sun Wei said, "Mr. Bai, things are not so difficult to discuss. As long as you invite your two assistants, I think there is still room for discussion."


    Several bank managers also colluded with Sun Wei. When they heard Sun Wei say so, they agreed with him.


    "We, Mr. Sun, are also busy at ordinary times. If we could have the help of two assistants, it would be much easier."


    "Yes, Bai Dong is also a businessman. He should understand."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei listened to them, his face was light, but his eyes were cold.


    "That''s it?"


    Several bank managers were stunned. Sun Wei looked at Bai Yifei unhappily.


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "first of all, we all know whether the project is too risky. I don''t need to say more about it."


    "Secondly, I''m Bai Yifei''s assistant. I''m not the ladies outside. You can have what you want!"


    Finally, Bai Yifei''s voice was raised a lot, and people on the tables around him heard it.


    Because of this sound, Bai Yifei stopped at this table and at the two tables around him.


    The people at the other tables were affected and kept quiet. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Sun Wei''s face is not good. "Mr. Bai, we all feel that the risk of the loan is too great. We know what you said. It''s just that you feel angry that we don''t give you the loan. In fact, we have decided not to give you the loan."Bai Yifei''s look did not change. Instead, he approached Sun Wei and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I know what you''re thinking, but do you think the Marquis is so easy for you to handle?"


    "You Sun Wei widened his eyes and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t give him a chance to speak, "I know your decision, so I''ll announce my decision."


    "What decision?" Sun Wei asked subconsciously, intuition is not a good decision, at least not for him.


    Bai Yifei stood up, and everyone''s eyes also looked over.


    "In Tianbei City, there are not only your banks. If you don''t lend money, I can go to other banks."


    Sun Wei has the final say not take it seriously. "Bai Dong, the Bank of Tian Bei City, I have the final say."


    "Is it?" Bai Feifei sneered, "what about Beihai province? Beihai has the final say. Then sun Dong is really good. "


    Sun Wei was calm and silent. Beihai province is so large and banks are numerous. It has the final say that he does not have the final say.


    Bai Yifei added: "the reason why we want to cooperate with you is that your interest rate is relatively low. After all, it''s business. Of course, the lower the cost, the better."


    "But it doesn''t mean that we marquis is a group short of money. To be honest, we don''t care about the interest at all."


    Sun Wei asked, "what does Bai Dong mean by going to the bank in Beihai province for a loan?"


    He is also confident in doing so. After all, the interest rate of state-owned banks is fixed, which is different from that of private banks. The interest rate is generally low, and can be customized according to the situation.


    Because of this, 80% and 90% of the enterprises in Tianbei city will get loans from their banks, which is also his strength.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, I mean, even if sun Dong didn''t want to cooperate with us Marquis, then Marquis doesn''t need to cooperate with you. Therefore, I decided that all the funds deposited by marquis in several banks will be recovered."


    Sun Wei''s eyes widened.


    Several other bank managers were also surprised by Bai Yifei''s words.


    Marquis is a leading enterprise in Tianbei city. The amount of money deposited in the bank is not small. If all the money is recovered at once, it will be a loss to the bank.


    Bai Yifei also knows that the bank is a good place to save money for others, but in fact, it is just making money from other people''s money.


    If such a large sum of money is recovered by the Marquis, the bank must have lost money.


    Sun Wei asked in a deep voice, "is Dong Bai doing too much?"


    Bai also Fei hums to smile a, "that sun Dong does too shameless point?"


    "You scold me?" Sun Wei didn''t expect Bai Yifei to scold him in front of everyone.


    They didn''t know what happened between Sun Wei and Bai Yifei. But from the dialogue just now, it seems that the Marquis wants to get a loan from the bank, but the bank doesn''t give it.


    As for what happened in the middle, they didn''t know. So at this time, they were surprised and frightened to hear Bai Yifei directly scold Sun Wei for being shameless.


    White also not light way: "did I curse?"


    Sun Wei said angrily, "you call me shameless!"


    The words fell, and the crowd laughed.


    Bai Yifei''s words seem nothing on the surface, but when you think about them carefully, they have another profound meaning.

 Chapter 233

    Sun Wei is not a human being.


    It''s another curse, but it''s very obscure.


    When Sun Wei saw everyone''s look, he also reacted. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Bai Dong, I respect you as the chairman of the Marquis, but you insult me. Do you really think that in Tianbei City, you can be arrogant and do whatever you want?"


    "What did Mr. Sun mean by that? He thought that he would unite with several banks and said that if he didn''t lend money, he would not lend money. He also thought that he could be arrogant and do whatever he wanted in Tianbei city?"


    "Oh, by the way, even let the whole enterprises in Tianbei city look at your face?"


    After listening to Bai Yifei''s words, Sun Wei was a little proud, "Mr. Bai is a smart man. Which of you enterprises doesn''t need capital and which one doesn''t use the bank?"


    "Ask them, who dares to offend the bank?"


    This is very straightforward, let those enterprise boss look not very good.


    But Sun Wei''s words are not wrong, especially for those small enterprises, the development of the company must have funds to run. If there are not so many funds, we can only look for bank loans?


    Bai Yifei glanced at the crowd and said, "can''t Mr. Sun still want to control the business of Tianbei city?"


    "It''s not impossible." Sun Wei snorted.


    Bai Feifei sneered, "Sun Dong has a big appetite."


    Sun Wei doesn''t like it. It''s not hard to do that. Who told them to be bank workers?


    But he didn''t know how uncomfortable it would be for Sun Wei to speak so frankly, even though everyone knew this truth, and the uncomfortable feeling would be magnified many times.


    At this time, Xiao Teng, the chairman of Yueya group, stood up and said, "Mr. Sun is too indifferent to the enterprises in Tianbei city."


    "Yes, although we can''t compare with the Marquis, we are also our own business. Why should we depend on your face?" Du Baijun, chairman of 100 real estate companies, also stood up.


    "Mr. Sun doesn''t pay attention to the enterprises in Tianbei city. Does he look down on us too much?"


    "..."


    the directors who were controlled by Liu infinite and saved by Bai Yifei stood up and spoke one after another.


    Their group can not compare with the Marquis, but it is also the most important group besides marquis.


    After listening to these words, the managers of several banks were in trouble, which offended the enterprises in Tianbei city!


    But Sun Wei didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, he felt good. "I want to pay attention to you, but look at yourself. No matter how well the enterprise is doing, don''t you still have to ask the bank when you are short of money?"


    "It''s not nice to say that the bank is your father, who gives you money!"


    After listening to this, everyone''s face became even worse. I believe no one would be happy to be told that it was his father.


    Bai Yifei can''t help but smile. I''m afraid Sun Wei is expanding!


    People around began to whisper.


    "It''s too hard for him to speak


    "Isn''t it? Bai Dong is still here. How dare you say that


    "I really think it''s great to be a bank!"


    "..."


    at this time, Xiao Teng said in a loud voice: "the words of Mr. Sun really make us feel cold. In this case, Yueya group will terminate its cooperation with Mr. Sun and withdraw all the funds."


    Sun Wei''s face changed.


    Several bank managers are even more white faced.


    The withdrawal of a marquis''s capital is not a small amount, plus a crescent group, it is also unbearable.


    What''s more, the withdrawal of funds from so many financial management projects of banks is very serious for them.


    Sun Wei looked at Xiao Teng and said, "Xiao Dong, if you want to figure it out, there will be losses if you withdraw the funds."


    "I don''t care." Xiao Teng said: "and compared with the Marquis''s capital, our crescent''s capital is not much, I believe there is no big loss."


    Bai Yifei interjected: "Mr. Sun, it''s a loss, but it''s actually a loss of the bank. It doesn''t have much to do with us, does it?"


    "Yes Xiao Teng nodded in agreement.


    As soon as Sun Wei choked, Bai Yifei was right. It was the banks that lost money. As the party who owned the capital, the loss was not very big.


    The executives of those banks wavered.


    But Sun Wei was just a little uneasy. The Marquis group has a lot of money, which is estimated to be tens of billions in total. With the Crescent Group, it''s almost the same amount. For the banks, they can still afford it.


    "It seems that Bai Dong and Xiao Dong have made a decision, but it doesn''t matter. For us, it''s not a very serious matter, but it''s you. Without the support of the bank, it''s hard for you to do it?"


    Words fall, Bai Yifei and Xiao Teng did not speak, speaking is a hundred real estate Du Baijun.


    "I heard what Mr. Sun said just now, and 100 real estate companies have decided to withdraw their funds."


    "The only group also decided to withdraw funds...""Tianyue group also..."


    "..."


    many enterprises stand up one after another, all of which are the top enterprises in Tianbei city.


    Sun Wei and some of the leaders of his party suddenly turned pale.


    These are not a small number.


    "Are you too impulsive? Because a young Bai Dong is going to lose his own business, isn''t it worth it? " Sun Wei said in a deep voice.


    Several bank managers have received Sun Wei''s eye hints, as long as they stick to their heads and open their mouths.


    "Yes, after all, Bai Dong is young and impulsive, but we are all old hands. There''s no need to be impulsive, is there?"


    "I think it''s better to think more about it."


    "Everything is win-win, but divestment is not good at all."


    Du Baijun said: "although Bai Dong is young, he has courage. I believe in his judgment."


    "Yes, I also believe in Mr. Bai Dong''s judgment." Xiao Teng agrees.


    Several others followed suit.


    Sun Wei looked at Bai Yifei with a black face. Some of them gritted their teeth and said, "I really don''t know that Bai Dong is so capable!"


    White also is not the facial expression is indifferent, "where? It''s Mr. Sun who has the ability to control the enterprises in Tianbei city. I feel inferior to him. "


    "You Sun Wei is angry. Bai Yifei''s words are obviously intended to satirize him.


    But in the ears of the public, it is to remind them that sun Weigang did not care about these enterprises at all and insulted them.


    Several bank managers look at each other face to face, this situation is very bad for them!


    Bai Yifei added: "Mr. Sun, I know that banks really play an important role in enterprises, but this does not mean that we enterprises should obey the banks, nor does it mean that for the sake of the money, we should not even have our basic dignity."


    Sun Wei snorted coldly, "dignity? In the face of interests, dignity is nothing


    "Look at these enterprises. They have no interests. Do you think they will be like your Marquis? Without the support of banks and the trend of interests, who would be as stupid as you? "


    "Well! You''re too young and full of energy. When you taste the consequences, you''ll know how stupid the decision you made today is! "


    Bai Yifei glanced at everyone.


    People are really angry and ready to move at Sun Wei''s words, but Sun Wei is right. Without the support of the bank, these small businesses can''t survive at all.


    Bai Yifei looked back and said, "what sun Dong said is right. I''m really young, but being young has its advantages, because I have my own backbone and will not forget myself because of my interests."


    The words fell, and people bowed their heads.


    They have been in the shopping mall for a long time. Sometimes they really give in for the sake of their interests. They even have no ego.


    After Sun Wei saw it, he knew what Bai Yifei had come up with, and then said, "can you be a good cook? Can backbone bring benefits? No


    "No matter how much you say, what''s the use? Look at these people, they dare not fart! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall reached freezing point.


    All of a sudden, a man patted the table and said, "my company is willing to stand on the Marquis''s side and withdraw all the funds."

 Chapter 234

    People follow the voice to see, is the chairman of the company.


    Sun Wei sneered.


    And those who are ready to move, because of this sound, have stood up.


    "We''re on the Marquis''s side, too."


    "Our company is also..."


    "we are also..."


    "..."


    for a time, almost 90% of the enterprises in the hall stood up and said that they wanted to stand on the side of the marquis.


    In fact, this is a chain effect.


    At the beginning, Sun Wei''s words had aroused their discontent, but no one dared to do it. After being surprised, they were excited.


    "President Jiang, what you just said is true?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Guotao nodded, "naturally, Guoxin bank has this strength, and all this depends on Bai Dong''s face."


    If there is such a bank, they can still maintain their original interests when they choose to stand on the Marquis''s side. Isn''t this the best result?


    When we are happy, we begin to compliment.


    Jiang Guotao made it clear that it was because of Bai Yifei that Guoxin bank made such a big concession.


    Bai Yifei is a bit strange. He remembers that he didn''t know Jiang Guotao. What is Jiang Guotao''s purpose in helping him at this time?


    Sun Wei''s face is not good.


    "President Jiang, your decision is too hasty. Moreover, you are just a president. This kind of thing needs to be decided by Dong Li, right?"


    Jiang Guotao snorted and laughed, "I believe that Mr. Li will support my decision."


    Because when Li Dong knew Bai Yifei''s identity, he was afraid that it was too late to curry favor with him. How could he not agree with his decision?


    Sun Wei gritted his teeth. "Well, I''ll tell Li Dong now to see if he supports your decision."


    The crowd looked sideways.


    Won''t Li Dong of Guoxin bank really disagree?


    Jiang Guotao did not care, "yes, please feel free."


    Sun Wei was angry for a moment and hesitated. Did he really want to tell Li Dong? What if he didn''t get what he wanted?


    At this time, the other managers will not be able to support.


    "Old sun, what should we do?"


    "Do you really know Li Dong?"


    "It''s not a lie, is it?"


    Sun Wei looked at several people who were obviously afraid, his eyes flashed and he made a decision.

 Chapter 235

    "To tell you the truth, Li Dong and I used to be classmates. As long as I say a word, your decision will be invalid immediately!" Sun Wei looks at Jiang Guotao and says in a cold voice.


    Jiang Guotao was a little surprised, but it was just like that. He said, "then Mr. Sun can call now to ask."


    Hearing the speech, they all looked at Sun Wei, expecting and afraid.


    Looking forward to Dong Li''s support for Jiang Guotao''s decision, but afraid of Dong Li''s one vote veto, these small businesses are really over.


    Bai Yifei watched quietly without saying a word.


    Sun Wei saw no steps, had to take out a mobile phone to call Li Dong, and opened the outside.


    In fact, he still believes in the relationship between Li Dong and his classmates. He doesn''t need to destroy the relationship between them for the sake of a marquis. Everyone is a bank, and he understands the twists and turns.


    Hearing the voice of the telephone connection, people held their breath. In the hall, it was quiet for a moment, and the needle could be heard.


    Surprisingly, no one answered the phone.


    People doubt, is not that the students? Why don''t you answer the phone?


    Sun Wei himself explained: "it must be busy."


    With that, he hit again.


    This time, after three rings, someone finally answered the phone.


    "Hello, Lao Li, it''s me, Lao sun!" Sun Wei said hello to Li Dong with a smile.


    Li Dong''s voice spread through the outside, "Oh, old sun! What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. The Marquis group is taking the enterprises in Tianbei city to withdraw from our banks in Tianbei city. I have a few words of advice. As a result, President Jiang Guotao on your side stood up and said that he would stand on the Marquis''s side, cooperate with the enterprises, and reduce the interest to the lowest."


    "Lao Li! What do you think of that? "


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone, and then he said, "you''re talking about the Marquis group? The white one? "


    "Yes, Bai." Sun Wei nodded.


    However, he did not know that Li Dongwen''s surname was Bai in the capital.


    Li Dong also knows Bai Yifei''s identity. Now he just wants to confirm it.


    "I think President Jiang has dealt with this very well. I support his decision," he said


    "Ah?"


    Sun Wei''s words of agreement are stuck in his mouth.


    People were shocked, excited and excited.


    Did they hear right?


    Dong Li supported President Jiang''s decision, that is to say, these small businesses can continue to survive.


    Jiang Guotao smiles. Sun Wei, a fool, dares to fight against Bai Yifei without knowing his true identity. He also admires his courage.


    Bai also is not some surprised, slightly pick eyebrow.


    After a pause, Sun Wei said, "no, Lao Li, it''s a loss making cooperation for Guoxin. Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Li Dong replied, "President Jiang was hired by hi tech, and I always support his decision."


    "Lao Li, I think..."


    "Dudu..."


    before Sun Wei finished, the other party has hung up.


    Sun Wei Leng in place, pale.


    Several banks were pale, too.


    People are excited.


    Li Dong really agreed, really agreed!


    Jiang Guotao laughed and said, "look, Mr. Sun, as I said, Mr. Li will support my decision."


    Sun Wei''s hand was shaking, and his mobile phone was almost unsteady. "This, this is impossible..."


    "what''s impossible?" White is not a faint voice.


    Sun Wei looked up at Bai Yifei, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After everyone was excited, they began to see the play. Sun Weigang insulted them like that. Now he slapped them in the face, didn''t he?


    The managers of those banks have already had the idea of backwardness.


    "Well, Mr. Bai Dong, we were confused just now. Mr. Bai Dong doesn''t remember villains. We still hope to cooperate with the marquis."


    "Yes, yes, Bai Dong, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Bai Dong must not take it to heart..."


    SUN Wei''s eyes were uncertain when he heard this, and finally he put on a smile that was uglier than crying. "Bai Dong, it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding... Bai Dong, such a generous person, certainly won''t take it to heart?"


    Seeing Sun Wei''s appearance, Bai Yifei sneered and said, "no, I''m very mean."


    Ah?


    Sun Wei was stunned.


    How dare he say that?


    People were also surprised.


    Jiang Guotao thinks that Bai Yifei is very interesting and deserves to be a member of the Bai family.


    Bai Yifei then said, "what did you say just now, you just want to muddle through with misunderstanding? Do you think we are fools? "


    "If it wasn''t for President Jiang''s support today, would you regard all this as a misunderstanding?""No! You can''t? You''re only going to get an inch! "


    Sun Wei was said to be blushing and embarrassed.


    Several bank managers even lowered their heads in shame.


    Bai Yifei also said, "I will keep in mind what happened today and always remember what Dong sun did."


    When Sun Wei heard these words, he couldn''t stay any longer.


    "You! Hum


    With a cold hum, Sun Wei walked out quickly.


    After he came out, he thought that the bosses of those banks would come out like him, so as to go back and discuss countermeasures.


    However, no one came out except him.


    Sun Wei was stunned, then frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the bank managers are apologizing to Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei doesn''t let go.


    Sun Wei waited outside for a while. Seeing that they still didn''t come out, he had some speculation, so he took out his mobile phone and called one of them.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing in there? "


    The man answered the phone and went to the corner of the hall, "Mr. Sun, things have already been like this. Of course, it''s time to recover!"


    "Sun Dong, why don''t you come back? Let''s be sincere. Maybe the white Council will let go. "


    Sun Wei was very angry, "fart! What he said just now is very clear. I will keep it in mind. What''s the use of sticking it up? It''s better to come out quickly and let''s discuss the countermeasures together. "


    After a pause, the man said, "Mr. Sun, what he said is that he will remember what you have done, but he didn''t say about us..."


    SUN Wei choked and almost broke out, "I''ll ask you one last time, do you really want to flatter him?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and said: "Sun Dong, marquis group, we can''t afford to offend."


    Then he hung up.


    Sun Wei looked at the mobile phone and pinched it hard. He could hardly help falling it.


    "Good! You go to flatter! I don''t believe it. He''s such a young man. Can he turn the world upside down? "


    On the second floor of the hotel, the managers of those banks said that they had finished, but Bai didn''t let go. On the contrary, he drove people out.


    Bank executives feel that their world is coming to an end.


    The rest of them are all for the marquis. They are very harmonious.


    Bai Yifei came up to Jiang Guotao, raised his glass and said, "thank you very much."


    "Mr. White, you''re welcome." Jiang Guotao smiles, "it''s my honor to make friends like Bai Dong."

 Chapter 236

    Bai Yifei also smiles, just as he is polite words, two people clink glasses, drink after also not much communication.


    He didn''t ask Jiang Guotao why he wanted to help him, because the time and the occasion are not right, and he can''t get the answer he wants.


    It wasn''t until around nine o''clock that everyone left.


    Bai Yifei also drove back to the LANBO port villa, and then saw the man waiting in front of his villa and picked his eyebrows.


    Sun Wei stood there with a big gift box in his hand. He must have been waiting for a long time.


    Bai Yifei opens the door and gets off.


    "What is this, Mr. Sun?"


    Sun Wei saw Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "Bai Dong, it''s my fault about dinner. I''ll apologize to you. This is a small apology. Please accept it."


    Bai also looked at Sun Wei with a smile and said, "is Mr. Sun a noble man who forgets many things? I don''t want to repeat what I said just now. "


    Sun Wei''s face froze, and then he said with a smile: "Bai Dong, what happened before is my fault. Don''t I apologize to you? Bai Dong, please accept


    Bai Yifei glanced at the gift box and said, "I don''t think we have anything to say."


    With that, Bai Yifei drives fingerprint unlock, and then turns around to get back in the car.


    Sun Wei followed him and said, "Mr. Bai, this gift is carefully selected by me. Mr. Bai will definitely like it."


    Bai Yifei looked at the gift again, thought about Li Xue at home, and moved his mind, "OK, I''ve accepted the gift. As for other things, I don''t want to talk about it."


    Back in the car, Bai did not directly enter the villa.


    Sun Wei Leng in place.


    After parking, Bai Yifei enters the villa with Sun Wei''s gift box.


    When I went in, I found that Zhou Qu''er was also there.


    "Uncle is back!" After seeing Bai Yifei, Li Xue was the happiest.


    Zhou Qu''er just said a light Hello, then there was no following.


    Bai Yifei put the gift box in his hand on the tea table, which attracted two people''s attention.


    "Oh, what''s this?" Zhou Qu''er asked.


    Bai Yifei replied, "a gift from Mr. Sun."


    Neither Zhou Qu''er nor Li Xue knew this man. Zhou Qu''er asked, "why does he give you gifts? Flatter you? "


    "Not really." Bai Yifei sat down and said to Li Xue, "Xueer, take it apart. If you like, here you are


    Zhou Qu''er can''t help but feel sour, but for a moment, she pays attention to the gift again.


    Li Xue didn''t care so much. She was curious and excited about gifts. She was a child anyway!


    So in their sight, Li Xue opened the gift box.


    Then there is the sound of pumping.


    "This is...


    " Yu Ruyi? "


    A jade Ruyi with a length of about 30cm or 40cm is lying in the middle of the gift box. The color of jade Ruyi is pure and green, and the flowing chalcedony can be seen faintly. It''s a fine product.


    Bai Yifei is really surprised. Sun Wei is really good at it. Such a good jade Ruyi is so big that it is worth a lot of money.


    "Such a big hand!" Zhou Qu''er sighed.


    Bai Yifei nodded and admitted, "it''s really big."


    Li Xue blinked. Seeing their looks, she knew that Yu Ruyi was a wonderful thing. As a child, she was afraid to touch, but she was very curious.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue, who wanted to touch it but didn''t dare to touch it. He thought it was very cute and said with a smile, "take it and have fun!"


    Li Xuewen smiles and squints. Then she reaches out her hand and touches Yu Ruyi carefully. "It''s cool."


    Zhou Qu''er couldn''t help rolling his eyes


    Bai Yifei shrugs his shoulders indifferently. If he can make Li Xue happy, he is willing to give all the valuable things to Li Xue.


    "Have you had dinner?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhou Qu''er nodded, "eat."


    Bai Yifei told Li Xue that he would come back very late tonight, so that she would not have to wait for him to have dinner.


    Zhou Qu''er sat down for a while and then left.


    The next morning, Li Xue woke up very early. When she woke up, Bai Yifei didn''t wake up.


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei curiously, wants to wake him up, but is afraid to wake him up.


    She still remembers that Bai Yifei said that she was going to take her out to play today, so she was very excited and woke up early, but Bai Yifei didn''t wake up all the time, so she was very tangled.


    Xu felt the movement of Li Xue, then Bai Yifei slowly opened his eyes.


    "Cher?"


    Li Xue''s eyes were bright and she nodded: "well, my uncle said he would take me out to play today."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. He thought of it and said, "well, let''s go wash first. After breakfast, we''ll go out."


    "Good." Li Xue happily went to the bathroom to wash.


    Bai Yifei also slowly sat up and began to worry.To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t have much experience. What do you want to play with girls?


    Shopping? Amusement Park? watch movie?


    Bai Yifei frowned and thought for a while, then said, "forget it, I can''t do it. Come all over again."


    After breakfast, Bai Yifei asked Li Xue first, "where does Xueer want to go most?"


    Li Xue sat in the car, tilted his head, said: "well, I want to go to the amusement park, OK?"


    "Yes." Bai Yifei nodded, then started the car and set off for the biggest amusement park in Tianbei city.


    More than half an hour later, they stood at the gate of the amusement park.


    Bai Yifei said to Li Xue, "you wait for me here first. I''ll buy tickets. Don''t run around."


    "Well." Li Xue nodded cleverly.


    Bai Yifei followed the crowd to the ticket window.


    Because it''s the weekend, many people come here, but most of them are parents with their children to play. Of course, some of them are lovers.


    Seeing the couple, Bai Fei, who is waiting in line, smiles.


    Is this his first date with Li Xue?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei''s mood is getting better and better.


    Over there, Li Xue is looking at Bai Yifei to buy a ticket when she is interrupted by a voice.


    "Li Xue?"


    Li Xue turned to see, "sister?"


    Ye AI''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you come here alone?"


    Just after asking, I saw Bai Yifei at the ticket window, and my eyes sank.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue have an amusement park together. They are dating!


    This makes Ye AI feel bad.


    Before she cheated Li Xue, in order to get Bai Yifei, but who thought Bai Yifei should care so much about Li Xue, so much so that the whole city knew that she had no way to let Li Xue go.


    Now Li Xue and Bai Yifei go out on a date!


    Did Li Xue recover?


    No, Li Xuegang just called her sister. I don''t think so.


    "I came with my uncle." Li Xue''s voice rang out.


    Although Li Xue was cheated by Ye AI, she didn''t know that ye AI was intentional. She just felt that ye AI didn''t take him to play and eat delicious food.


    Ye AI smiles, "Oh, you have a good time."


    With that, ye AI directly turned away, because Bai Yifei was about to come back.


    Li Xue blinks. I don''t know why Ye AI left so soon? Isn''t she here to play?

 Chapter 237

    Ye AI, of course, is not here to play. The reason why she appears here is that she happens to have something to do. After a trip here, she happens to see Li Xue and Bai Yifei dating.


    Bai Yifei has already bought tickets and returned to Li Xue, "what are you looking at, Xueer?"


    Li Xue smell speech return way: "have a elder sister, just met."


    "Well, you do?" Bai is not confused.


    Li Xue nodded, shook her head and muttered in a low voice: "last time, she said she would take me to eat delicious food and have fun. She also said she would help me find my mom and Dad, but it didn''t come true. She was a cheater sister..."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes deepened when she heard this. Li Xue obviously said Ye AI!


    What is Ye AI doing here? What do you want to do to Li Xue?


    Bai Yifei was looking around, but he didn''t find that ye AI was all in the shadow. He had to give up. Anyway, he and Bai Hu were both there, and they didn''t worry about what ye AI was going to do.


    They went to the amusement park.


    There are many projects in the amusement park, such as pirate ships, roller coasters and skyrocketing. They are all exciting projects.


    Bai Yifei was silly when he came in.


    He just wanted to play with Li Xue, but he completely forgot that he couldn''t play these projects. They were all exciting and heart beating projects. He couldn''t faint more than ten times?


    Li Xue shook her hand in front of Bai Fei''s eyes, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned and raised a smiling face. "It''s OK. Which do you want to play first?"


    What he thought in his heart is that as long as Li Xue is happy, it''s worthwhile for him to faint again and again. Moreover, he can close his eyes and try his best to calm down. It should be no problem... Right?


    Li Xue happily took Bai Yifei''s hand, pointed to the pirate ship not far away and said, "I want to play that!"


    Bai Yifei kept smiling, "OK, let''s go."


    When they got there, there were many people waiting to play. There were at least forty or fifty people in front of them.


    Bai Yifei thought and said, "Xueer, do you want to eat something, I''ll buy it for you?"


    Li Xue blinked, "I want to ride the pirate ship with my uncle."


    If Bai Yifei goes to buy food, he will definitely miss the pirate ship.


    Bai Yifei wants to accompany Li Xue in her heart, but she doesn''t want to faint in front of so many people. Li Xue is helpless and even cheated again.


    So will excuse to buy food, but Li Xue words, let him have to give up, "OK, I accompany you."


    Li Xue smiles.


    Bai Yifei also laughed.


    He thought, it doesn''t matter. It''s really worth seeing her smile.


    Two people to the queue, half an hour later, finally got on the pirate ship.


    Bai also not very carefully to Li Xue buckle good safety bolt, but also not at ease to embrace Li Xue.


    Li Xue is very excited, "uncle, it''s rising, it''s rising..."


    Bai Yifei takes a look at the rising hull and swallows his saliva. He is not afraid of heights. The key is that when he rises to the highest place later and goes down suddenly, he can''t be excited!


    "Well..." Bai Fei answered, then took a deep breath and tried to keep calm.


    Soon the boat rose to the top, gave a jerk and rowed down.


    "Ah Li Xue''s shrieking voice is not frightened, but excited.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes and tried his best to ignore the feeling that made people''s heart beat faster, but he still couldn''t help it. His body really felt the stimulation brought by the left and right swing of the pirate ship.


    Before long, Bai Yifei felt a little dizzy and familiar.


    Fortunately, he has been holding Li Xue, a little distracted, to resist.


    Finally, it''s over.


    White is also not complexion, some hair white ground and Li Xue came down.


    Li Xue is also very excited, "it''s so much fun!"


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to smile. I really don''t know that Li Xue likes to play such an exciting project.


    But Li Xue still found that Bai Yifei''s face is not very good, "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "uncle is very good, just a little dizzy."


    "Dizziness?" Li Xue tilted her head and thought that Bai didn''t often faint before. She was immediately afraid, "uncle, don''t faint. We won''t play anymore. Let''s go back!"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Li Xue should care about him so much. While making him happy, she was very distressed. She must be very afraid, right?


    The only person who relies on faints several times in front of him. He can understand that feeling.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s really OK. You don''t have to go back. Haven''t you had enough fun? You go and play, and I''ll wait for you down there. "


    He didn''t dare to make fun of his body, so he had to let Li Xue play. He was waiting below. Although he regretted that he didn''t get together with Li Xue, they had plenty of opportunities in the future.Li Xue is still very worried about this. Bai is not good at saying anything. Li Xue agrees to play by herself.


    Bai Yifei smiles. He is a child.


    In the morning, Li Xue played a lot of sports. Finally, Li Xue took Bai Yifei to the ferris wheel.


    Ferris wheel is not exciting, Bai Yifei did not refuse, but feel very romantic.


    Sitting in the ferris wheel, Bai Yifei sits opposite to Li Xue.


    Li Xue looked at the outside, rising little by little, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue and smiles faintly.


    If only he and Li Xue would be an ordinary couple without all those messy things.


    I live my little life every day. I go out on a date occasionally. I feel very happy when I think about it.


    However, everything is just extravagant.


    There are still many things he has not done, he has not found the person who wants to kill him, he has not detoxified, ye AI, marquis...


    all these need him to solve one by one.


    After getting off the ferris wheel, Bai Yifei said, "let''s go to dinner. What would Xueer like to eat?"


    After playing for such a long time, Li Xue was already hungry and said, "I want to eat fish."


    They went out of the amusement park together, but they didn''t find that they were followed by a man in a cap with a camera in his hand.


    "Good." Bai Yifei nods, takes Li Xue to a restaurant and orders a table of fish.


    Li Xue is satisfied with his food.


    Bai Yifei is also satisfied with his food.


    After dinner, Bai Yifei asked: "where else do you want to play?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "I want to sleep."


    White also not smile, "eat full sleep, little lazy pig."


    "I''m not a lazy pig." Li Xue shriveled his mouth and said, looking pathetic.


    Bai also can''t help pinching Li Xue''s face and coaxing: "well, Xueer is not a lazy pig."


    Li Xue curled her lips and snorted haughtily.


    Bai Yifei saw Li Xue for the first time, and her heart trembled. How could Xue Er be so lovely?


    Finally, Bai Yifei and Li Xue return to the villa.


    After playing all morning, Li Xue had enough to eat. She dozed off quickly. As soon as she lay in bed, she fell asleep.


    Bai Yifei didn''t feel sleepy. Seeing Li Xue sleeping so well, he left a note for Li Xue and went to the marquis.


    ...


    in the conference room of a bank, several bank managers sit together.


    "How''s it going? What did you get? "


    Words fall, a person took out a stack of photos, several people each took some to see.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "His wife."


    "Will Bai Dong accompany his wife to the amusement park?"

 Chapter 238

    "It''s kind of incredible."


    They are all managers of enterprises. They are very busy. Who will accompany women to the amusement park?


    "But it''s just convenient for us."


    They want to continue to cooperate with Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei never let go. They have no choice but to find someone to follow Bai Yifei and see that he has no weakness that can be used by them.


    "Since he cares so much about his wife, we''ll start with her."


    "Yes, we can, but don''t worry about it. Otherwise, Bai won''t know, and we will have no way to go."


    "Don''t worry! We are not fools


    "His wife can only please, absolutely can''t move!"


    "..."


    after Li Xue wakes up, she doesn''t see Bai Yifei. She feels uneasy for a moment, but after seeing the note left behind, she feels relieved again.


    She is five or six years old, but all the things she learned before are printed in her mind. Therefore, Bai Yifei''s notes can be understood by her, and she can know some things, but she can''t understand them.


    Just got up, Li Xue didn''t know what to do, so she just sat on the bed in a daze.


    After a while, I heard the doorbell.


    Li Xue goes downstairs in her shoes and opens the door.


    At the door stood several men, all in suits and holding a gift box.


    Li Xue is a little afraid. According to the current situation, a child will be afraid when facing several old men who often mix up in business.


    "You... Who are you looking for?" Li Xue asked in a low voice.


    A few men smile on their faces and take a gift box to send it to Li Xue. "Hello, Mrs. Bai. We are the owners of several banks. Today we are mainly here to visit Mrs. Bai."


    "Yes, it''s a small gift for Mrs. Bai. It''s not a compliment."


    "Please accept it with a smile."


    Li Xue shrank back, "I don''t know you."


    Several people want to please Li Xue, did not find Li Xue''s strange.


    "Yes, we were abrupt."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just a chance to get to know each other?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Bai, I wonder if I can be lucky enough to go in and sit down?"


    Li Xue shakes her head after hearing, "no way."


    "Er..."


    several managers were stunned.


    No matter how superficial you are, you have to do it? Just say no?


    Li Xue was nervous and afraid. Seeing that they didn''t leave, she closed the door directly.


    "..."


    after Li Xue closed the door, she thought of Bai Yifei and immediately called him.


    "Uncle, there are a few people outside the door with things that come to me."


    Bai Yifei received Li Xue''s phone call, subconsciously thought that Li Xue had an accident again, his heart jumped and became nervous. After hearing Li Xue''s words, he frowned slightly, "what are they taking? Have you been bullied? "


    "No Li Xue replied, "they said they would give me gifts, and they also said they would know me."


    White also is not brow wrinkly more tight, "wait for me, I come back immediately."


    Hang up the phone, white also not in the heart doubt, who will go to Li Xue? With gifts?


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei thought of Sun Wei. Is it him? But Li Xue said that there were several people, and Bai Yifei explained to long Lingling and drove back to the villa.


    ...


    outside, several managers looked at each other.


    "What to do?"


    "Mrs. white doesn''t like it."


    "Could she have done it on purpose?"


    "Maybe, maybe Bai didn''t tell his wife."


    "Then what? Do we really have to wait for him to withdraw the money? "


    "..."


    when Bai Yifei arrived, he saw several bosses in front of their house, with gifts in hand, looking sad.


    In fact, they should have left, but they were really unwilling to leave, so they waited at the door and tried to let Li Xue open the door.


    But after Li Xue called Bai Yifei, she did not open the door again.


    "What a coincidence


    Bai Yifei''s voice suddenly rang out, which startled several managers.


    "Bai Dong....


    " Bai Dong....


    Bai Yifei came over and glanced at them. After knowing what was going on, he said faintly: "I''ve made it very clear. Don''t you understand?"


    "Bai Dong, it was really our fault before. We were bewitched by Sun Wei. Now that we are sober, we hope Bai Dong will give us a chance."


    "Yes, Mr. Bai, we really know that we are wrong. I hope Mr. Bai will give us a chance!"Bai Yifei sneered and said, "opportunity? If I lost yesterday, would you give me a chance? "


    "This..."


    several managers were embarrassed and silent.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly: "originally, I didn''t feel much about you. After all, there are weeds everywhere, but the last thing you should do is to come to my wife."


    A few boss listen to, immediately scared a cold sweat.


    "Bai Dong, we just want to continue to cooperate with Bai Dong. We have no other intention."


    "Yes, Bai Dong, we really don''t mean anything else."


    Bai also doesn''t know what they mean, but now Li Xue, he dares not let these people touch her.


    "No next time!" Bai Yifei said, straight to the door, opened the door.


    "Bai Dong..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t say another word. He went in and closed the door.


    Several managers suddenly Yan, at the same time, the fear of emotion spread in the heart.


    "Cher?" Bai Yifei came in and saw Li Xue sitting in the living room.


    Li Xue stood up happily after seeing Bai Yifei, "uncle!"


    Bai Yifei was relieved to see that she was OK. "Are you hungry?"


    It''s just dinner time.


    Li Xue nodded.


    Bai Yifei thought about it and took Li Xue out to eat.


    When I went out, those people had already left.


    After dinner, back to the villa, long Lingling called.


    "Chairman, President Jiang of Guoxin bank wants to see you."


    "When?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "Ten o''clock tomorrow morning," said long Lingling


    "Well, you can arrange it!" White is not the way back.


    In the morning, Bai Yifei called Zhou Qu''er to accompany Li Xue.


    Zhou Qu''er said, "brother, the company is very busy now. Why don''t you ask Liu Xiaoying to accompany Xueer?"

 Chapter 239

    Zhou Qu''er really can''t leave. Because of the seduction incident, Zhou Qu''er has resigned and left.


    Bai Yifei once again pits Li''s family from Li Fan. Originally, he intended to give it to Li Xue. As a result, Li Xue becomes a child. He has no choice but to let Zhou Qu''er take over first.


    Li''s fruit industry is not small either. In addition, it has been punished by Xiaodong group before. It can be said that it is full of holes. If you want to repair it well, you have to be busy.


    Bai Yifei also understood very well and thought, "why don''t you take her to the company and go to the company?"


    "Go to the company? Is Cher ready


    "No Bai Yifei replied, "I''m not sure if she''s alone at home. If she''s in the company, it will be better if you look at her."


    Although the people in the company are not sure, at least Zhou Qu''er is here, and Zhou Qu''er won''t let Li Xue suffer.


    Zhou Qu''er answered, "OK!"


    ...


    at ten o''clock, Jiang Guotao arrived at the Marquis on time. Long Lingling personally received him and took him to Bai Yifei''s office.


    "President Jiang." Bai Yifei got up and went over.


    Jiang Guotao replied with a smile: "Bai Dong."


    They shook hands and sat on the sofa in the rest area.


    Bai Yifei said, "thanks to President Jiang the day before yesterday."


    "Where?" Jiang Guotao smiles, "as a friend, it''s also right to help Bai Dong."


    Bai Yifei was stunned. That night Jiang Guotao also said that he was a friend. He didn''t care at that time. Now he talks about friends again, which makes Bai Yifei confused and surprised.


    Jiang Guotao said with a smile: "is Dong Bai so surprised? Don''t you treat me as a friend? "


    "Of course not." Bai Yifei responded quickly and said with a smile, "since you are a friend, don''t call me Bai Dong, just call me by my name!"


    "Good." Jiang Guotao nodded with a smile and said, "we have received the information and are reviewing it. After the review, the money will arrive at the account immediately."


    "I can rest assured that brother Jiang is here." Bai Yifei nodded back and said, "by the way, does brother Jiang understand Ju Ding?"


    "Giant tripod?" Jiang Guotao chuckled, "juding construction group is still very big. At present, it ranks in the top 100 in China, but juding bank is only a small company affiliated to the group."


    "That..." Bai Yifei was worried. If the staff of juding group didn''t interfere, it would be troublesome.


    Jiang Guotao replied with a smile: "don''t worry, Sun Wei can''t do anything. Besides, it''s good that he hasn''t been scolded."


    Bai Yifei felt relieved after hearing the speech. In fact, he didn''t have much hostility towards Sun Wei. He also talked about the matter on its own, but yesterday he sent such a big gift, which made him pay more attention.


    As long as Sun Wei is honest, he doesn''t care about anything.


    At this time, Sun Wei is going to Tianbei airport to pick up the plane.


    Sun Wei originally wanted to hide this matter. When he solved it, it would be all right. But who knows that the capital involved is too large. The capital of marquis group and other enterprises is over 100 billion.


    Sun Hui, the chairman of juding group, soon learned about it and bought a plane ticket.


    Sun Wei was worried that sun Hui would scold him for this. He had to speak carefully.


    At the airport, Sun Wei received sun Hui. Sun Hui was taller than Sun Wei, and he was a little fierce. When he saw Sun Wei, a fellow countryman, he was very angry.


    "How do you do it? The Marquis''s chairman


    "Hundreds of billions of funds have been drawn out all of a sudden. Don''t you think about the consequences?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Or was it caught in the door? "


    "So much money, what do you want the project in the south to do? It''s all fucked up by you


    Sun Wei obediently listened to sun Hui''s scolding and did not dare to speak.


    When he got to the car, sun Hui scolded enough. Sun Weicai said, "Chairman, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    "How do you deal with it? If you can handle it, it won''t be a damn thing! " Sun Hui was scolded again.


    Sun Wei waited for him to say enough before he said, "Chairman, it''s really my fault this time. I belittle Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei is young. No matter how capable he is, he is also a little boy with little experience."


    "As long as I give him some advantages and draw him a big pie, I''m sure he can''t find the north. It''ll be settled."


    Sun Hui snorted coldly, "you''d better solve this matter for me as soon as possible, otherwise, you just pack up your things and get out of here!"


    Sun Wei nodded and said, "yes, yes..."


    SUN Wei knew that sun Hui was angry at the moment and would not listen to anything. What he wanted was the result, a result that could solve the problem perfectly.


    Sun Hui is much smoother at last. Although their juding group ranks in the top 100 in China, as the saying goes, strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    Juding group is a strong dragon, and Marquis group is a local leader....


    "Chairman, Sun Wei has come and said that he would like to invite you to dinner." Long Lingling arrived at the office.


    Bai Yifei looked up and said, "if you don''t have time, don''t go."


    Long Lingling nodded and went out with a little emotion.


    Before they invited Sun Wei to dinner, Sun Wei refused, but now it''s the other way around. At the same time, they are very relieved.


    Arriving at the hall on the first floor, long Lingling met Sun Wei and said, "I''m really sorry, the chairman is very busy."


    Sun Wei''s eyes narrowed and he said, "I understand that, but do you have to eat?"


    "Still no time." Long Lingling returned without expression.


    Sun Wei''s face was slightly stiff. "Assistant long, did Bai Dong deliberately not want to see me?"


    Long Lingling said: just know.


    The face is still that expression, "the chairman is really busy, you know, the recent bank loans, so really no time."


    This is just what long Lingling used to block Sun Wei''s mouth. In fact, long Lingling didn''t know what happened that night.


    But in Sun Wei''s ears, it seems to be a deliberate satire.


    Sun Wei is not happy, but long Lingling is also a beauty. He is not angry with the beauty. What''s more, he wants to taste the taste of long Lingling!


    "Well, Bai Dong doesn''t have time. Should assistant long have time? Shall we have dinner together? " Sun Wei stares at long Lingling with squinting eyes.


    Long Lingling hated Sun Wei''s eyes and said impatiently, "sorry, the chairman is so busy. As his assistant, she is even busier."


    With that, long Lingling said, "please come back, Mr. Sun."


    Sun Wei wanted to say something else, but looking at long Lingling''s expression, he didn''t ask for nothing and left.


    After turning around, Sun Wei''s face is grim. Well, if you refuse him, don''t blame him for using special means.


    He always followed the principle of propriety before soldiers. Before, he had already sent a big gift to Bai Yifei. Now he was invited to dinner, but he was refused!


    Since he doesn''t want a peaceful settlement, it''s not peaceful.


    When long Lingling returned to her office, she said, "Sun Wei is gone."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "if he comes again next time, promise him."


    Long Lingling wondered, "why?"


    Bai Yifei said: "there''s no need to bring down a bank for the sake of a loan. It''s too much of a fuss for the marquis."


    "I see." Long Lingling barely understood.


    Bai Yifei''s idea is very simple. Now the Marquis needs money to develop the four lands. Now that the money problem has been solved, he has taught Sun Wei a lesson, which he has forgotten.


    But what he doesn''t know is that some people don''t care if you don''t care.


    ...


    back in his office, Sun Wei made a phone call.


    "Herring, it''s me. Don''t wait. As I said, go now."


    The phone said, "good boss, but this deposit..."


    SUN Wei scolded secretly, and then said, "five million yuan deposit, give it to me immediately after you receive it, and the remaining twenty-five million yuan will come to the account after it is finished."


    "All right, boss." Herring replied.


    Sun Wei also asked, "Liu Xiaoying, that woman, don''t move!"

 Chapter 240

    Herring answered, "don''t worry, boss, I will never make mistakes."


    Sun Wei just hung up, but he didn''t like it.


    The reason why he knew herring was that they played with women together in the club at that time, and they played with foreign women. They were familiar with each other as soon as they came and went.


    He also knows the details of the black carp, and the black carp loves money, so he will pay for it. But after all, he really doesn''t like these little money loving gangsters.


    However, as long as the herring is successful this time, he will not lose money.


    When I think about long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying again, they show an evil smile, "when I get them, how can you be arrogant? I''ve even played with your women. How dare you play with me? "


    Sun Wei didn''t expect that because of his decision, he would regret it later.


    ...


    after the loan problem is solved, as soon as the funds are in place, after the four land projects are on track, he can spare more time to accompany Li Xue.


    Thinking of Li Xue, Bai Yifei calls Zhou Qu''er.


    "How about Cher?"


    Zhou Qu''er looked at Li Xue, who was eating while watching cartoons on the sofa, and said, "it''s very good, it can''t be any better."


    Bai Yifei was relieved, "that''s good. I''ll pick her up after work."


    "Well."


    After he hung up, Bai Yifei called Liu Xiaoying again.


    "Where are you now?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Xiaoying replied: "in Lingling''s office! What''s up? Are you sick? "


    "No, I want you to accompany Cher. She''s in Li''s now." White is not the way.


    Although Zhou Qu''er is here, Bai Yifei thinks that Li Xue would be happier with Liu Xiaoying. Thinking of this, Bai Yifei says, "if you need to buy anything, it''s all on my account."


    Liu Xiaoying laughed, "no problem."


    You can still play with money for nothing. I''m afraid a fool will refuse such a good thing, but I still told Bai Yifei, "pay attention to yourself, and keep a peaceful mind."


    "I know." White is not the way back.


    After hanging up, Liu Xiaoying called Li Xue and said, "Xiaoxue, do you miss your sister?"


    When Li Xue heard that it was Liu Xiaoying, she was very happy. "Do you want my sister to come to play with me?"


    "Yes, welcome? If you don''t welcome me, I won''t come. " Liu Xiaoying hummed.


    Li Xue quickly said: "welcome, I''m in... Sister Qu''er, where are we?"


    On one side, Zhou Qu''er, speechless, took Li Xue''s mobile phone and said to Liu Xiaoying, "Li''s fruit industry."


    "Yes, I''ll be right over."


    Half an hour later, Liu Xiaoying arrived.


    It''s Liu Xiaoying''s first visit to Li''s family. She only heard long Lingling talk about Bai Yifei''s relationship with Li''s family, so she didn''t feel very much.


    When I got to the office, I saw Zhou Qu''er and said hello.


    Zhou Qu''er asked, "did Bai not ask you to come?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "hum!"


    "Xueer, here comes my sister!" Liu Xiaoying pounced directly.


    Li Xue catches it with a smile and is very happy.


    Zhou Qu''er has a good taste in her heart. Who is your best friend? After eating for a while, he grunted twice. What does Bai Yifei mean? Ask her to take care of Xueer, and then call Liu Xiaoying again?


    Did you think she didn''t take good care of her, so Liu Xiaoying was asked to come?


    Zhou Qu''er thinks too much, and Bai doesn''t just want to make Li Xue happier.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Zhou Qu''er and knew what she was thinking. She laughed and said, "are you busy here? Why don''t I take Li Xue out to play? "


    Zhou Qu''er hesitated and said, "can you do it alone?"


    "Why not?" Liu Xiaoying blinked, "she looks like a child, but at least she''s an adult. I''ll take her and it''ll be OK."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Qu''er agreed. In fact, she wanted to go with her, but there were too many things to go.


    Liu Xiaoying pulls Li Xue to get up, "go, elder sister takes you to eat delicious food."


    Li Xue nodded with a smile and said to Zhou Qu''er, "isn''t sister Qu''er going


    "You go!" Zhou Qu''er had no choice but to shake his head.


    Li Xue Oh, there is still such a small disappointment, Zhou Qu''er see, in the heart is a lot of comfort.


    Liu Xiaoying went out with Li Xue in her arm, but when she came to the hall, she heard some gossip.


    "Isn''t that Li Xue?"


    "It''s her. Why did she come to Li again?"


    "You don''t know. I came this morning. It was Mr. Zhou who brought it."


    "Zhou and Li Xue are best friends."


    "It''s strange that you say so! Isn''t Li the Marquis? How can Li Xue''s best friend take care of it? Is it... ""Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What if it''s true?"


    "Who knows! Which of these rich people is clean? "


    As they walked out of the hall, the sound became smaller and smaller.


    Li xuegen didn''t understand, so he didn''t care.


    Liu Xiaoying frowned slightly, and she knew who Bai was. She was not what they thought, but these people just couldn''t control their broken mouths and liked to talk nonsense.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Li Xue beside her. Fortunately, Li Xue doesn''t understand anything. Otherwise, they will misunderstand each other.


    But Liu Xiaoying doesn''t know that if Li Xue doesn''t become what she is now, it will be Li Xue who will take over Li''s family, and Zhou Qu''er will only come to Li''s family as Li Xue''s assistant.


    After they went out, Liu Xiaoying took a taxi and took Li Xue to the busiest place in the city, which is specially for people who have nothing to do.


    Clothing shop, drink shop, snack bar, many.


    After Li Xue saw it, the whole person was stunned.


    Liu Xiaoying jokingly said, "are you dazzled?"


    "Sister, it''s wonderful here!" Li Xue saw a lot of food and beautiful clothes.


    Liu Xiaoying laughs and takes Li Xue family by family.


    On the street, Li qiangdong, who knows how much he eats here, thought of his daughter and stopped by to buy some for Li Xue. As a result, he just finished buying them. When he was going back, he saw Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue.


    Two beautiful women with outstanding temperament, hand in hand, talking and laughing while shopping.


    Li qiangdong couldn''t help watching for a while.


    He didn''t see Li Xue smile like this for a long time.


    Looking at it, Li qiangdong has some feelings.


    It was Mrs. Bai who first found him and told him to marry his daughter to Bai Yifei, so she helped him develop Xiaodong group.


    At that time, he was full of hatred for the Li family. He only wanted to bring down the Li family. Moreover, the Bai family in Beijing had such good conditions that many people could not afford. His daughter married into a rich family and could live a carefree life. What reason did he have to refuse?


    But now, he didn''t know if the original decision was right.


    In the past two years, Li Xue and Bai Yifei had a peaceful life, but since Bai Yifei appointed the Marquis chairman, the danger around Li Xue has become more and more.


    By now, Li Xue has become a child and can''t remember anything.


    Li qiangdong is a little distressed. As a father, he wants his daughter to be good and happy. But now, there is happiness, good or bad, but there are too many dangers.


    Looking at it, the figures of Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue have gone far away. Li qiangdong has no choice but to shake his head and doesn''t plan to go up, so he turns around to go back to his car.

 Chapter 241

    However, at this time, a van suddenly stopped at the side of the road, because the brake was very urgent, and the sound of friction on the ground was very harsh, which made Li qiangdong turn his head.


    The van stops in front of Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying, and four or five men with sticks come down.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are startled, especially Li Xue, who hides behind Liu Xiaoying. Liu Xiaoying also protects Li Xue and stares at them, "what do you want to do?"


    "So many people are watching! You''d better not mess about! "


    Without saying a word, the visitor looked at Liu Xiaoying and said, "that''s her! Tie me up


    This is to Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying is a little confused. She thinks they are here to catch Li Xue, but the other party is here to catch her!


    Several men surrounded Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue, and one of them reached out to catch Liu Xiaoying.


    Seeing this, the people around spread out and did not dare to step forward.


    Liu Xiaoying yelled, "help! What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me


    When Li Xue saw this, she was afraid and instinctively wanted to protect the person who was good to her. So she stepped forward, beat the man hard and grabbed Liu Xiaoying''s hand, "let go of your sister! Let her go


    "Go away!" Another person pushed Li Xue away rudely.


    Li Xue cried and fell to the ground.


    "Snow!" Liu Xiaoying cried out anxiously, but as a little girl, she was dragged by the man to the van.


    Li Xuedi sits on the ground and is about to cry. But seeing that Liu Xiaoying is about to be taken to the van, he quickly gets up, grabs the man''s hand and refuses to let him drag Liu Xiaoying.


    These people didn''t intend to take charge of Li Xue, but Li Xue was always in the way, so two men came forward, seized Li Xue and said: "Damn it! Let''s do it together! "


    "Yes! It''s so beautiful. Take it back and enjoy it for ourselves


    So Li Xue was dragged to the van.


    Liu Xiaoying yelled: "Hello! If you want to catch me, catch me! You let her go! It''s none of her business


    Seeing that she was dragged, Li Xue was afraid, "let me go! Let go of me


    "Shut up A man roared fiercely, "if you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue are scared. They dare to rob people in front of so many people, which shows that they really don''t care about killing people.


    Over there, Li qiangdong saw Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying being dragged by others when the van came. He was so nervous that he ran over.


    Just when Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are about to be towed into the car, Li qiangdong comes to him and throws the snacks he brings to Li Xue on several men, "let them go!"


    After Li qiangdong roared, he clenched his fist and hit the nearest man.


    The man didn''t expect that someone would come forward. He got a punch solidly. After reaction, he picked up the stick and fought back.


    Li qiangdong may have a lot of strength in the market, but it''s hand to hand combat after all. Moreover, he is 40 or 50 years old, which is not comparable to the young and strong men. However, after hiding for a few times, he was hit by a stick.


    With a dull hum, Li qiangdong squatted directly on the ground, and then he was beaten violently.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are red eyed when they see it.


    "Dad! Don''t hit my dad! Wu Wu... "


    " Uncle Li! "


    However, they were still caught by others and couldn''t get rid of themselves, let alone help Li qiangdong. Even if they got rid of themselves, they couldn''t help. How could the two women beat several big men?


    Li qiangdong was beaten on the ground, and he was worried about Li Xue. His daughter has been like this, and she can''t suffer any more!


    People around to see this farther away, but did not leave, are all watching, unexpectedly no one to the police.


    Seeing that Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are going to be dragged into the car, Li qiangdong is also unable to afford to be beaten.


    At this time, a man in black suddenly appeared. He kicked people to the ground one by one and gave them several punches. Before they could react, they lay on the ground and cried.


    It was Xu Lang who came.


    He just passed by and saw so many people. He didn''t want to join in the fun, but he heard Li Xue''s voice and subconsciously came in. Then he saw the scene of them being dragged.


    Normally, he won''t take care of these things, but he doesn''t know why. His action is faster than his brain. He has rushed out and knocked people to the ground.


    When the two men who caught Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying saw that they were beaten, they yelled.


    "Damn it! Where are you from? "


    "Kill him!"


    Two people go up together with sticks.


    However, Xu Lang grabbed one of the sticks and jumped with his strength. He kicked one person in the neck with one kick, another spin, and another kick in the neck.But in an instant, they fell to the ground.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying leaned against the door of the van with a lingering fear.


    Then Li Xue quickly ran to Li qiangdong and cried out: "Dad, Dad, wake up... Dad..."


    Li qiangdong was hit by several people with sticks for a long time, and he fainted long ago, with blood on his forehead.


    Xu Lang looked at them and didn''t know what he was doing. As a result, he took out his mobile phone and called 120. Finally, when he heard the siren, he disappeared into the crowd.


    Qin Hua took a team of police officers to the scene and saw four or five men lying on the ground, Liu Xiaoying by the car door, Li qiangdong lying on the ground, and Li Xue crying.


    At the moment of seeing Li Xue, Qin Hua''s heart suddenly pulls up. Li Xue has an accident again. Bai Yifei is sure to worry about it again. Moreover, he can guess something from this. It is estimated that Bai Yifei will not give up if he knows.


    Soon, 120 arrived and quickly carried the people away. Qin Hua asked them to take them away. He drove 120 to the hospital.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei received the call from Liu Xiaoying, he was confused. Fortunately, when he heard that Li Xue was still well, he stifled and didn''t faint.


    "Wait, I''ll be right there!"


    Bai Yifei drove to the fastest speed and arrived at the hospital.


    At the same time, Liu Ziyun and Zhou quer also received the notice, all rushed to the hospital.


    Liu Ziyun and Zhou quer arrived almost at the same time. They were a little earlier than Bai.


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue are waiting outside the emergency room. Li Xue is still crying and her eyes are red.


    After Liu Ziyun walked over, Li Xue hugged Liu Ziyun, "Dad..."


    Liu Ziyun''s eyes were slightly red, but she had to comfort Li Xue, "it''s OK, your dad''s ok..."


    in fact, she didn''t know, because she didn''t know the specific situation at all.


    Zhou Qu''er, with a bad look, asked Liu Xiaoying, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Liu Xiaoying is very remorseful, because those people are here to catch her, she implicated Li Xue and Li qiangdong.


    After talking about the matter for a while, he said, "uncle, it''s not a big problem, but the head injury is a little serious."


    She is also a doctor. She can see that Li qiangdong has been injured a lot, but there is no fracture or internal bleeding. The most serious problem is in the head. As long as there is no problem with the head, there is no problem.


    After hearing this, Liu Ziyun and Zhou quer looked anxiously at the emergency room.


    Liu Xiaoying pursed her lips, feeling more remorse and guilt, "aunt, Uncle Li, he will be OK."


    Liu Ziyun nodded unconsciously, "yes, it will be OK, it will be OK."


    Li Xue is still sobbing. Zhou Qu''er goes over to comfort her and hugs her, saying: "don''t worry, Xueer. Uncle Li is OK. It will be OK."


    Liu Ziyun is distressed and anxious.


    When he was worried, he thought of Bai Yifei, "why didn''t Bai Yifei come here? Didn''t he know his father-in-law was in the hospital? How do you become a son-in-law? "


    Liu Xiaoying and Zhou quer didn''t say a word. In fact, they all know that Liu Ziyun is not really weird. She is just worried and worried.


    Not long after that, Bai Yifei came.


    As soon as Liu Ziyun saw Bai Yifei, he roared, "Why are you here now? Does work matter? "


    "Besides, why is Cher being watched? I knew it would happen sooner or later


    Liu Xiaoying listen to this, in the heart uncomfortable, "aunt, don''t blame white also not, is my fault, those people are to catch me."

 Chapter 242

    Liu Ziyun pauses, looks at Liu Xiaoying, snorts at Bai Yifei again, and says, "if it wasn''t for him, would Xueer be like this today? Anyway, I don''t care. It''s your fault! "


    Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile, and he was helpless.


    Fortunately, Li Xue is OK, but Li qiangdong...


    after a while, Mr. Li also came.


    When Liu Ziyun received the call, she left in a hurry and didn''t take care of Mr. Li, and she didn''t tell him.


    Li Laozi heard her call, so after Liu Ziyun left, he called Li Dahai and asked him to take him to the hospital.


    At that time, Li Dahai was still curious, how did Mr. Li live in the villa of LANBO port?


    But Mr. Li didn''t say much, and Li Dahai didn''t dare to ask much, so he had to send the man to the hospital with a stuffy head. Only then did he know that Li qiangdong had been beaten and sent to the hospital.


    Li Dahai is happy to know this news. Li qiangdong used to punish Li''s fruit industry so arrogantly, but now someone else has taken a taxi to the hospital. Thinking about it, he feels relieved.


    Two hours later, the lights in the operating room went down and the doctor came out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    "Doctor..."


    after seeing the doctor, they all gathered around.


    The doctor''s expression is more insipid, said: "there are many stick injuries on the body, a few are more serious, the most serious is the head, there may be concussion, the rest is nothing."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, everyone was relieved, and the doctor said: "we should pay attention to concussion. We will transfer the patient to the ward. Don''t disturb the patient until he wakes up."


    "When will you wake up?" Asked Liu Ziyun.


    The doctor replied, "I''ll wake up in about 24 hours."


    "Oh..." Liu Ziyun was completely relieved.


    Liu Xiaoying was a little relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    The doctor left, and they followed the nurse to the ward, but they were all outside and didn''t go in.


    Li Dahai doesn''t have any leisure to stay here. He says the company has something to do and he''s gone.


    Liu Ziyun is not worried now, staring at Bai Yifei, "tell me about you, you not only implicate Xueer, but also implicate your father-in-law, is it me next?"


    "Ma..." Bai Yifei cried helplessly.


    Liu Xiaoying and Zhou quer look at each other in silence. In the final analysis, they are outsiders and can''t get in at all.


    But Mr. Li said, "Ziyun, it''s not his fault. After all, no one would have expected such a thing to happen."


    Liu Ziyun was still respectful of Mr. Li, so he had to stare at him.


    Because Li Xue cried a lot and was frightened, she fell asleep at this time and was in another ward.


    Bai Yifei said to Liu Ziyun, "Mom, why don''t you go back first? I''ll stay here."


    "I don''t want to go back, I want to go back, you go back!" Liu Ziyun snorted.


    Bai also not helpless, looked at Liu Xiaoying, said to her: "follow me."


    Liu Xiaoying nods and follows Bai Yifei to leave.


    As soon as the two left, Liu Ziyun began to be dissatisfied again, "go back! Don''t care about people at all! What''s the use of his son-in-law? "


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er had to cut in and said, "he should have gone to find out about Liu Xiaoying, and according to Bai Yifei''s character, it''s impossible for him to do so."


    Liu Ziyun a Leng, "what meaning?"


    "Bai is not going to let uncle get beaten for nothing." Zhou Qu''er returned.


    Liu Ziyun was silent.


    Mr. Li didn''t care about them, but kept staring at the ward.


    At this moment, there are countless words that a father wants to say to his son.


    ...


    "say it all over again." Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xiaoying without expression.


    Liu Xiaoying said to herself, "I took Xiaoxue to go shopping with me. When we went shopping, a van stopped in front of us. They wanted to catch me, but Xiaoxue didn''t want me to be caught, so she came to help me. In the tug room, my uncle rushed up, but he couldn''t beat those people, just..."


    "finally, a man in black took the hand and beat everyone down And then we were rescued... "


    Bai Yifei frowned," coming for you? "


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    Bai Yifei frowned more tightly, and then said, "I know, it''s not your fault."


    Liu Xiaoying looked up in dismay.


    Bai Yifei sighed and said, "you should want to deal with me."


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t quite understand, and Bai Yifei didn''t explain.


    Bai Yifei called Qin Hua and inquired about the situation, which was similar to what Liu Xiaoying said. Originally, Qin Hua came to the hospital with him, but the operation was still in progress. He could not waste his time, so he had to go back to interrogate the arrested people.After he hung up, Bai Yifei called Bai Hu again and asked him to check the matter.


    Around seven in the evening, Li qiangdong woke up.


    Everyone was very happy. Liu Ziyun helped Mr. Li into the ward.


    Li qiangdong opened his eyes slightly and saw a room full of people, Liu Ziyun, Li Laozi, Zhou quer, Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying, but he didn''t see Li Xue.


    "Xueer..." Li qiangdong''s voice was very weak.


    Liu Ziyun came forward and said, "Xueer is OK. Now she is sleeping in the next room."


    Li Laozi also came to the front, "yes, Xueer is OK."


    Li qiangdong was relieved, closed his eyes again, and then slowly opened them.


    Seeing this, Liu Ziyun said to everyone, "go back first! Here I am


    In fact, he is tired from watching Li qiangdong. It''s time to have a rest.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li qiangdong, and Li qiangdong is also looking at Bai Yifei. They look at each other and communicate silently. Then Bai Yifei goes out first.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying didn''t wait much, so they left together.


    Li did not move, Liu Ziyun advised: "Dad, it''s late, go back first!"


    "No, I''ll stay." Mr. Li has a firm attitude.


    Liu Ziyun continued to advise: "you are too old to carry. You''d better go back and have a rest first."


    "It''s all right. I''ll stay here." Mr. Li replied.


    Liu Ziyun moved his lips, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    In fact, Mr. Li was very upset.


    When he was young, he made a mistake, but because of the problem of face, he deliberately ignored Li qiangdong. Later, the Li family grew stronger, and there could be no scandal. He never cared about Li qiangdong''s family.


    But now that he is old and has no real power, it is Li qiangdong''s family that really cares about him.


    Liu Ziyun, in particular, often says some ugly words, but that is the maintenance of the family. She is protecting her family in her way.


    Seeing Li qiangdong lying on the bed, Mr. Li worried. If he didn''t have such a good face at the beginning, would the family be very harmonious? Can he enjoy his family for a few more years?


    Liu Ziyun couldn''t persuade him, so he had to get up and pour hot water for Li qiangdong.


    Li qiangdong looked at the old man sitting by the bed and said, "Dad... Go back..."


    old man Li''s eyes were red. "It''s natural for me to take care of my son."


    In a word, Li qiangdong was in a trance, and his heart was full of taste.


    Liu Ziyun''s hand trembled, but she didn''t show it. After pouring the hot water, she said, "are you thirsty? Would you like some? "


    Li qiangdong shakes his head slightly. Now he doesn''t want anything but to lie quietly.


    Liu Ziyun put down the cup and said to Mr. Li, "Dad, it''s very late, or you''d better come back tomorrow."


    Mr. Li shook his head gently.

 Chapter 243

    Liu Ziyun sighed and finally stopped persuading him.


    Outside, Bai Yifei went to Li Xue''s room after he went out. Li Xue was still sleeping, but she was very uneasy. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she looked worried.


    Bai Yifei walks up, sits on the bed and looks at Li Xue like this.


    Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying are at the door of the ward, but they don''t go in.


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    After a while, Liu Ziyun''s roar broke the silence.


    "Li Fan? You! How did you come to be like this? " Liu Ziyun was surprised to see Li Fan who was about to enter the ward.


    Li Fan is wearing casual clothes with a fruit basket in his hand. The only surprise is that he is in a wheelchair.


    Before, Bai Yifei asked Liu to break Li Fan''s leg. Now, no matter what Li fan does, he can only sit in a wheelchair.


    Li Fan''s face was cold, "hum! I''m like this. Isn''t it all white or that dog thing? And you asked me, "how can I be like this?"


    Liu Ziyun was stunned.


    Li Fan snorted, "I heard that Li qiangdong was beaten? Let me see... Have you been killed? "


    Li Fan hated Li qiangdong''s family to the bone. When he knew that Li qiangdong had been beaten, he couldn''t help being excited, so he asked people to push him to the hospital. He wanted to see Li qiangdong with his own eyes and gloat again.


    The person who pushed him is a nanny who has been taking care of Li Fan. Naturally, she can''t refuse what Li Fan asks for.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Ziyun glared at Li Fan angrily, "we don''t need you to come, you hurry to go for me!"


    Li Fan had already seen Li qiangdong on the bed, and he felt comfortable, "Oh, so miserable? But how also didn''t see the person hit fracture? Or disabled? "


    Speaking of this, Li Fan has a huge hatred in his heart.


    He was abruptly broken and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Li qiangdong didn''t have the strength to quarrel with such a clown as Li Fan, so he closed his eyes.


    Old man Li was all over Li qiangdong. Seeing this, he immediately broke his face and said to Li Fan, "go out for me!"


    At this time, Li Fan found that Mr. Li was also there. He was a little stunned and didn''t care. On the contrary, he sarcastically said, "grandfather, are you not afraid to lose face now? Why do you come running to guard people


    "Yes, after all, they live in a villa in the port of Rambo, and then they can still touch the light!"


    "Li Fan!" Liu Ziyun growled, "he''s your grandfather!"


    Li fan does not think, "Oh, is there such a grandfather? Put his own grandson don''t know the pain, but to manage a wild species


    "You Liu Ziyun raises his hand to hit Li Fan, but someone moves faster than him.


    "Pa!"


    A slap fell on Li Fan''s face.


    Li Fan covered his face and saw that he hated the most. Bai Yifei!


    "Bai Yifei! You fuckin ''hit me again? " Li Fan stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t bother to quarrel with this idiot. Without a word, he slapped him again.


    The nanny behind Li Fan didn''t know what to do. She was so scared that she stepped back, which made more space for Bai Yifei to play.


    Bai Yifei slaps Li Fan a few times. Because Li Fan is sitting in a wheelchair, he can''t resist. Because of his strength, the wheelchair takes him back all the time and has already retreated past the door.


    "Bai Yifei! You...


    "shut up Bai Yifei slapped again, "all day long, just like a fool!"


    Li Fan cursed, "I curse you to death!"


    "Pa!"


    "I..."


    "pa!"


    Liu Ziyun on one side looked silly.


    Hear the voice of the nurses rushed forward to stop, Bai Yifei a look in the past, scared people dare not come forward.


    A bold nurse, shaking her voice, said: "that... Sir... This is the hospital... Please... Don''t... Make trouble..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t listen and continued to fight Li Fan.


    Li Fan was scared by Bai Yifei, and then he yelled: "Bai Yifei, this is a hospital. I''ll sue you for your mess!"


    "Sue your ancestors!" Bai Yifei is another slap.


    Bai also doesn''t think Li Fan''s wheelchair will take him away, so he just uses his feet to turn the wheelchair. Li Fan''s back is a wall, so he can''t even retreat the wheelchair.


    Another slap, Li Fan''s face is swollen.


    Bai Yifei pointed to Li Fan and said, "you''ve broken your leg and you don''t stop. Do you want me to kill you?"


    "What does my family have to do with you? Are you qualified to visit the hospital? Curse my family? Grandfather recognized us, and the whole family includes you! "


    Li Fan stares at a pair of eyes, "who the hell is a family with you, you son of a bitch!"I have to say that Li Fan really killed himself.


    Bai Yifei was so angry that he was still so provocative, so we can''t blame him.


    As soon as Li Fan''s words were finished, Bai Yifei kicked Li Fan in the stomach, and the wheelchair on his back hit the wall hard, making a "bang" sound.


    It''s not too late for Bai Yifei to finish one kick, so he continued with his second and third kick...


    the nurses around were pale with fright.


    Liu Ziyun and others were in the same place.


    At the same time, I think it''s a real fuckin ''relief.


    What Li Fan Gang just said was all schadenfreude and so rebellious that he wanted to slap him in the face.


    Bai Yifei is still on.


    Seeing Li Fan''s face getting worse and worse, the nurse had to say: "Sir, it''s going to kill you to call again..."


    just then, Qin Hua came with two police officers.


    After the nurse saw the police, she saw the Savior, "Comrade police, stop him quickly, it''s going to kill him!"


    Qin Hua saw Bai Yifei kicking Li Fan, frowning slightly.


    "White is not it?" Qin Hua stepped forward.


    Bai Yifei stopped and looked at Qin Hua fiercely, "do you want to stop me?"


    Qin Hua Wei Dun, to extend the hand did not move, then back two steps, did not say a word.


    Seeing this, a police officer asked, "team Qin, is this... Not going to stop?"


    Qin Hua shook his head.


    Bai Yifei regards him as a friend. Naturally, he also regards him as a friend. No matter what his status is, he should be on Bai Yifei''s side.


    Even if it''s wrong, he should be on Bai Yifei''s side. If it''s wrong, he can bear it together, instead of treating his friends as friends.


    Who can''t make mistakes when you live a lifetime?


    It''s true that he is a policeman, and he has justice in his heart, but it doesn''t conflict with his friends.


    When Qin Hua retreated, Bai Yifei turned around and continued to beat Li Fan, kicking and punching. In a word, he used all his strength.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yifei finally stopped, Li Fan also fainted.


    Bai Yifei gasped and his body became weaker, but he felt more comfortable than ever.


    Qin Hua stepped forward and said, "is it over?"


    Bai Yifei turns around and looks at the people around him, Zhou Qu''er, Liu Xiaoying, Liu Ziyun, Qin Hua, and a group of nurses.


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    Do nurses think Bai Yifei has mental problems?


    Zhou Qu''er and Bai Yifei were so shocked that they never beat anyone like that? Don''t be too scary!


    Finally, Bai Yifei looked at Qin Hua and said, "it''s over."


    Qin Hua nodded, "now we can have a good talk."

 Chapter 244

    However, Bai Yifei just nodded, but fainted.


    Qin Hua is very close to him and catches Bai Yifei. The nurse quickly steps forward and arranges the ward. By the way, she also arranges the dizzy Li Fan.


    Liu Ziyun recovered from her stupidity, and her heart suddenly jumped. She had just talked about it before. Now when she saw Bai Yifei fainting, she was not happy and worried.


    Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying have followed.


    The only calm one is Mr. Li.


    He sat by the bed and looked at Li qiangdong quietly.


    After the farce, when everyone was quiet, Mr. Li suddenly cried.


    Liu Ziyun was startled, "Dad..."


    Li qiangdong was awake, and he also heard the movement outside. Now he heard Father Li''s cry, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    "It''s all my father''s fault..."


    "I''ve lived so long to understand that what''s the name and what''s the benefit is all floating clouds..."


    "I used to be stupid and didn''t understand. I did something wrong. Now I know I''m wrong and I''ve tasted the bad consequences. It''s too late to regret it..."


    "Dad, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your family..."


    Li qiangdong''s hand in the quilt It''s a fist.


    "Now that Dad understands, can you forgive him?"


    "When you''re ready, dad will write you, your mother and your family into the genealogy..."


    Liu Ziyun can''t help but blush. "Dad... Qiang Dong has finally arrived..."


    Mr. Li burst into tears.


    Liu Ziyun also sobbed in a low voice.


    Li qiangdong choked with silence.


    ...


    on the other side, Li Fan was knocked unconscious, his face was swollen and his stomach was kicked by Bai Yifei. I don''t know how many feet, but his life was not in danger.


    Bai Yifei is in another ward. The doctor can''t see anything wrong. Liu Xiaoying takes the initiative to come forward for treatment.


    Liu Xiaoying takes out her own silver needle to tie a needle for Bai Yifei.


    I was surprised to see a nurse and a doctor on one side.


    "Is that ok?"


    "It''s a silver needle!"


    "..."


    Qin Hua is very clear about this.


    But Zhou Qu''er, seeing that Liu Xiaoying had given Bai Yifei a needle, couldn''t help admiring him. Liu Xiaoying was really powerful.


    ...


    it was the next morning when Li Fan woke up. Seeing that he was in the hospital and his face was in severe pain, he immediately remembered what happened yesterday.


    At this time, Qin Hua knocked on the door and came in.


    Li Fan''s eyes brightened when he saw that he was a policeman. "Comrade policeman, it''s so nice of you to come here! I was beaten by Bai Yifei yesterday. You saw him. Catch him quickly


    When Qin Hua heard him scold Bai Yifei, he frowned and said in a cold voice: "yesterday''s affair was very complicated. First, Mrs. Bai and Miss Liu were hijacked, and then Li qiangdong was beaten. But in the final analysis, the purpose was to kidnap them."


    Li Fan a Leng, "tell me this why?"


    "Because I suspect you are behind the scenes." Qin Hua sneered.


    Li Fan was confused. "No, comrade police, what does it have to do with me? I don''t know anything? "


    Qin Hua said faintly: "many prisoners say they don''t know anything."


    "You! Nonsense Li Fan is in a hurry.


    Qin Hua added: "I don''t have any evidence now. You don''t have to be so anxious. On the contrary, being anxious makes you look abnormal and makes people more suspicious of you."


    "You can rest assured that we will make a record of the victim as soon as possible. After further investigation, we can determine who is behind the scenes."


    "In the meantime, I hope Mr. Li will cooperate."


    Li Fan nodded when he heard the speech.


    Qin Hua turned and went out.


    Wait until the ward no one, Li Fan suddenly reaction, he seems to be fooled!


    In another ward, Bai Yifei also woke up.


    In the room stood long Lingling, Liu Xiaoying, Zhou Qu''er, Qin Hua, and Bai Hu, who came here in the morning.


    Bai Yifei sat up, feeling tired as never before.


    "What did you find out?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The white tiger looked at Qin Hua and didn''t speak.


    Qin Hua opened his mouth and said, "the interrogators were all under the hands of the black carp, but they didn''t say anything about the others. They won''t let go."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly and looked at the white tiger.


    White tiger way: "black carp dry, the purpose is not clear."


    Qin Hua looked at the white tiger in surprise.


    The white tiger said again, "it''s Xu Lang who saved them."


    Bai was not surprised. He never thought that Xu Lang would have saved them. Now, if Xu Lang hadn''t appeared in time, maybe Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue would have been taken to the herring."Xu Lang?" Qin Hua didn''t know this man.


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain, but asked: "you don''t have exact evidence, won''t you do it?"


    Qin Hua was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but you believe me. I''ll deal with it."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I believe you."


    "But I can''t wait!"


    This time, Li Xue was lucky. Except for being scared, he was not injured. But Li qiangdong was injured, which also made him very angry. Li qiangdong is Li Xue''s father and loves his family.


    Moreover, this matter also involves Liu Xiaoying, so that he does not want to wait for a moment. He has to solve the problem as soon as possible, so that they are safe.


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, Qin Hua paused.


    Bai Yifei said, "you still have a lot of things to do, don''t you?"


    Qin Hua clearly knows that this is driving him away. He will do something he can''t know next.


    At this moment, Qin Hua was a little angry, but he could understand Bai Yifei''s mood. Finally, he shook his head and said, "don''t go too far."


    With that, Qin Hua left.


    After Qin Hua left, Bai Yifei leaned on the bed and said faintly, "Bai Hu, inform bald Liu to come here, and by the way, invite Lao Jiang from the east side."


    The white tiger nodded and turned away.


    Bai Yifei didn''t ask Bai Hu to go to Da song in the Southern District. Last time, Da song was picked up by Bai Hu. In addition, he kidnapped Liu''s sister. Now Liu is looking for him everywhere. Those people in Da song have been hiding for a long time. It''s useless for him to look for him.


    Long Lingling three people looking at Bai Yifei, in the heart of the idea unexpectedly magical coincidence: Bai Yifei to a big move!


    For a long time, Zhou Qu''er said, "don''t kill people! Cher doesn''t like that! "


    Bai Yifei looked up and said firmly, "no, Xueer is so clean. I won''t!"


    He said to the man with glasses before that he would not kill people and would not want to get bloody. He had Xueer and maybe there would be children in the future. He would not let them come into contact with these.


    Zhou Qu''er felt relieved after hearing the speech.


    Long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying are also at ease.


    However, "your health is getting worse and worse. My second aunt doesn''t know when to come back? If it doesn''t work, I suggest you take that antidote. "


    Bai Yifei said, "I won''t eat it."

 Chapter 245

    Liu Xiaoying frowned, "your body can''t stand it."


    "I know." Bai Yifei replied, "but I don''t want both of us to forget our past. Even if those memories are not very good, I still don''t want to forget them."


    Bai Yifei still remembers that the antidote can make people''s memory and intelligence decline. He doesn''t care whether he becomes a child or not, but he cares about the memories of him and Li Xue.


    He didn''t want both of them to forget.


    Liu Xiaoying and Liu Xiaoying were speechless for a while.


    After a while, Bai Yifei got up and went to see Li Xue.


    Li Xue has woken up and is in Li qiangdong''s ward at this time.


    Liu Ziyun is taking care of Li qiangdong by himself. Mr. Li can''t hold on in the morning and is sent back by Liu Ziyun.


    Li Xue sat there cleverly, but the worry in her eyes could not be hidden.


    "Uncle?" When Li Xue saw Bai Yifei, her eyes suddenly turned red and she was about to cry.


    Bai Yifei hurried to the past, distressed, "Xueer, it''s OK, Dad''s OK."


    Li Xue shriveled and nodded.


    Liu Ziyun looked at them and sighed helplessly.


    Li qiangdong also opened his eyes and looked. He didn''t regret his injury. If he didn''t come out, his baby daughter would be arrested.


    Bai Yifei comforted Li Xue and said to Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying, "take xue''er back to the villa."


    "Oh, good." Two people agree, with reluctant Li Xue left.


    Bai Yifei then said to long Lingling, "what should you do when you go back to the company?"


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling nodded and left.


    Liu Ziyun saw that he was in an orderly way. He was filled with emotion, but he still complained: "you know how to use others, and you don''t know how to accompany Xueer!"


    Bai didn''t say much, but said to Li Qiang, "Dad, I''ll take revenge on you."


    With that, Bai Yifei turned and left the ward.


    Just now, Bai Yifei''s momentum stunned Liu Ziyun.


    Li qiangdong is much better now. After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, he smiles happily.


    Liu Ziyun glared at Li qiangdong, "can you still laugh?"


    Li qiangdong immediately stopped smiling and did not dare to say more.


    ...


    in the hospital parking lot, Bai Yifei sits in the car waiting for Bai Hu.


    Before long, the white tiger came with a black man in his hand. The man in his hand was blocked by the white tiger with a rag, and he called all the time.


    After the white tiger, he was followed by bald Liu and his brothers.


    Bai Yifei is a little speechless. He said please come here? Is this a treat? This is kidnapping, okay?


    Thinking, Bai Yifei got out of the car, "your way of inviting people is quite special."


    "Well." The white tiger nodded and did not deny it.


    Bai Yifei chokes. He wants to let himself know that inviting people is different from binding people, not praising him!


    At this time, the bald Liu and several brothers also arrived.


    "Boss." Baldheaded Liu walked up to Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "I''m duty bound if the boss has any orders."


    It was Bai Yifei who saved his sister Liu Xia last time, so this time, no matter what Bai Yifei asked him to do, he would do it.


    The white tiger threw the black man on the ground.


    The dark man pulled the rag in his mouth, "lying trough! Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? Dare you kidnap me? "


    Bald Liu didn''t kick Lao Jiang angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Bald Liu! You kidnapped me Lao Jiang is very black, but his teeth are very white, which forms a sharp contrast. Bai also has to be afraid of cold.


    And Lao Jiang, he was directly tied up by the white tiger. Bald Liu came to the hospital behind his feet. He didn''t see bald Liu just now.


    "I kidnap your ancestors!" Bald Liu scolded, "be honest with me!"


    Lao Jiang stood up and said angrily, "bald Liu, you are ambitious! Even my ancestors are going to be kidnapped? Don''t you want to die? "


    Bald Liu: "enough!"


    Bai Yifei has no time to watch them scold each other here.


    Bald Liu see white is not angry, immediately smile, "boss, you ordered."


    Lao Jiang glanced at Bai Yifei and said with disdain, "is such a young baby still the boss? Bald Liu, you''re hopeless! "


    Bareheaded Liu is very Winky and has no answer.


    White also not light way: "20 million!"


    At the same time, he also widened his eyes and looked at Bai Yifei incredulously.


    Bareheaded Liu turned his eyes to Lao Jiang and cut with disdain, "that''s hopeless!"


    Think about the time when Bai didn''t spend one billion yuan to find people. Compared with 20 million yuan, can''t Bai compare well? No one got the billion in the end.Old ginger very unpromising ground swallowed saliva, "20 million?"


    "I''ll give you 20 million, and you''ll do me a favor." White is not the way.


    Old Jiang is silly, "really give 20 million?"


    Bai is not nodding.


    Lao Jiang is so excited, 20 million! How fuckin ''rich! No wonder bald Liu is called boss!


    Bai Yifei said again: "do you take it or not?"


    Lao Jiang quickly nodded, completely lost the arrogance just now, "pick up! I''ll take it


    Don''t be a fool if you have money!


    ...


    Emperor Entertainment City.


    This is the site of black carp on the western side.


    In a word, every district has its own characteristics.


    North District bald Liu, because he can play, so most of his people can also play, there are a lot of martial arts foundation.


    In the Eastern District, Lao Jiang is lustful. In his area, he has the most places of sound and color.


    The black carp in the Western District love money and do whatever they want. The Emperor Entertainment City is one of their representatives.


    As for the great Song Dynasty in the Southern District, it was ambitious, but it had no brain.


    At this time, herring is sitting in the office of the chairman of Emperor Entertainment City, playing games with his mobile phone in his hand.


    There are still several of his younger brothers standing in the room.


    "Boss, those people are all strict, and their families are in charge. They won''t talk about anything."


    The herring did not lift his head, nodded, and then asked, "where is the English one now?"


    "This morning''s news, we went to LANBO port villa area, it''s not easy for us to start..." little brother, why not.


    The herring frowned, "is she so rich? Living in a villa in port Rambo


    "What happened to Sun Wei? Can such a woman play? "


    I dare not reply.


    After a while, the game of herring seems to be over. He puts down his mobile phone and raises his head. A thin face appears in front of his younger brother, "think of a way to lead her out to me!"


    My younger brother nodded, but still worried, "boss, I didn''t succeed last time. The Marquis''s chairman must be alert. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start."


    "Afraid?" The herring glared at him, "I''m afraid of farting!"


    "He''s a great Marquis, but no matter how great he is, he''s just a businessman. He''s useless. Can he just talk to our brothers?"


    "Yes..." the younger brother agreed.

 Chapter 246

    The herring said, "go and find a way to get the woman from England so that we can get the money!"


    Little brother nodded, "yes, boss."


    Herring turned his attention to his mobile phone again.


    Several younger brothers went out wisely, and then arranged for someone to lead Liu Xiaoying out.


    ...


    back at the LANBO port villa, Liu Xiaoying and Zhou Qu''er have been talking with Li Xue, telling her not to think too much.


    Li Xue is also a child now. She is really distracted and has a smile on her face, which makes Liu Xiaoying and Zhou Qu''er feel relieved.


    Finally coax Li Xue to watch cartoons, two people to the villa behind the small garden to sit.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Liu Xiaoying took out a look, is a strange number, with a confused heart, Liu Xiaoying answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    There was a cold machine sound on the phone, obviously with a voice changer.


    "Bai Yifei is in our hands. We want him to live and come to the address I sent you in two hours."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a moment.


    "Bai Yifei has been kidnapped!"


    "What?" Zhou Qu''er, sitting next to her, exclaimed in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaoying was a little flustered and said: "just now, he said that he wanted Bai to be alive. In two hours, he immediately arrived at his address."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the number just now sent an address.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately opened it and Zhou Qu''er also came.


    The address above is a suburb of the Western District, surrounded by nothing but open roads.


    Liu Xiaoying and Zhou Qu''er were flustered, "what should we do?"


    Liu Xiaoying and Bai Fei had been tied up once before, and that happened yesterday, so she didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    And Zhou Qu''er, because of what happened yesterday, had no doubt.


    Now both are in a panic.


    Liu Xiaoying stood up and said, "go to the police."


    "Wait!" Zhou Qu''er held her, "if you call the police, will they tear up the ticket?"


    Liu Xiaoying hears a speech, "that how to do?"


    Zhou Qu''er was worried and couldn''t think of a way. He said, "why don''t we call the police quietly, let the police follow us, and we''ll go to the place he said?"


    Liu Xiaoying thinks it is feasible, so she has to call 110.


    That is at this time, Liu Xiaoying suddenly a meal, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Qu''er asked.


    Liu Xiaoying is calming down now. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong.


    "How could Bai Yifei be kidnapped?"


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned and calmed down. "Do you mean they deliberately lied to you?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "it''s very possible!"


    "Isn''t Bai Yifei in the hospital? We have just left, and there is the white tiger around him. How can we be kidnapped? "


    Zhou Qu''er thought about it carefully, but he said, "is the white tiger really around him all the time?"


    Liu Xiaoying micro Dun, and then eyes are a bright, "we are silly ah! Why don''t you just call Bai Yifei? "


    Zhou Qu''er patted his head, "yes! Give him a call as soon as you can


    Liu Xiaoying called Bai Yifei, but until the end, no one answered the phone.


    "No?" Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying looked at each other, and their calm heart began to panic again.


    Liu Xiaoying called again. This time someone answered, but Bai was not herself.


    "Hello? What''s up? "


    Both Liu Xiaoying and Zhou Qu''er were relieved. Liu Xiaoying asked, "are you ok? Someone just called me to say that you are in their hands and asked me to go to their designated place. "


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei paused and asked, "where is the address he gave you? Send it to me. "


    "Good." Liu Xiaoying replied, "if only you were OK, I thought you were really kidnapped!"


    Bai Yifei replied, "I''m ok."


    With that, Bai Yifei hung up.


    At this time, Bai feizheng and bareheaded Liu are discussing how to find the herring, which they have sent to the door by themselves.


    Through this call, Bai Yifei knows that it''s the same group of people who went to Liu Xiaoying yesterday. That''s why he called Liu Xiaoying and said that he was tied up and wanted to lead Liu Xiaoying out.


    Fortunately, Liu Xiaoying responded promptly and didn''t go out in a hurry, otherwise...


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "go to this place."


    Several people looked at Bai Yifei''s mobile phone, nodded one after another, and then called their brothers to drive away.


    Bai Yifei and Bai Hu also drove by.


    ...


    "boss, the phone has already been called. I''m waiting for her to come."Herring looked at his mobile phone and said, "go to inform Mr. Sun, let him go too. We''ll hand in money and hand in people."


    "Yes, boss."


    Soon, my younger brother called Mr. Sun and told him to go to that place where he would be.


    In the office of juding bank, Sun Wei''s face broke with laughter when he heard the news. Sun Wei was very excited when he thought that he could see little beauty and taste her later.


    In a hurry to explain the good things, Sun Wei drove there.


    ...


    suburb, a suburb with nothing but roads.


    On both sides of the road are weeds, and some plastic bags and bottles blown by the wind.


    First came the herring and his younger brother, then Sun Wei.


    All of a sudden, Sun Wei looked around? It''s here, isn''t it? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. It''s almost here," the herring said with a smile


    "What do you mean?" Sun Wei asked


    "I asked someone to tell her that Bai Yifei has been kidnapped and let her come here. Since she is Bai Yifei''s woman, she must be worried about Bai Yifei. She will come here." Herring explained.


    After hearing this, Sun Wei said, well, he didn''t think much about it, because in his mind, Liu Xiaoying is really Bai Yifei''s woman.


    "How much longer?" Sun Wei asked.


    The herring said, "I''ve just heard from my brother. It''s about ten minutes."


    After making a phone call, his people went out of their way to stay in the LANBO port villa area. They saw Liu Xiaoying go out of the area and take a car.


    After a moment''s silence, the herring said, "Mr. Sun, you also know that business is all about hand in hand payment and hand in hand delivery..."


    SUN Wei immediately understood what he meant, because he was in a good mood to see Liu Xiaoying soon. He said, "don''t worry, as long as I see people, I will transfer money to you immediately."


    "As a matter of fact, Mr. Sun is a man of good faith, and he has a pleasant cooperation." Herring laughs back, he likes money very much, and he is really happy to get the remaining 25 million.


    "All right." Sun Wei said, "I''ll go back to the car and have a rest."


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll call you when you arrive." Black carp laughs dogleg.


    Sun Wei went back to the car with a proud look. He was thinking about Liu Xiaoying all the time. It was hard to avoid that he felt a little hot and dry, and the space on the car was not big, so it was even hotter and dry.


    "Bear it again, bear it again." Sun Wei comforted himself.


    After waiting for 20 minutes, I finally saw the car coming.

 Chapter 247

    Herring immediately went to knock on the door, said: "Sun Dong, people are coming."


    When Sun Wei in the car heard that someone was coming, he excitedly threw down his cell phone and jumped out of the car, "where are the people?"


    The car just stopped in front of them.


    The door opened and four people came down.


    Bai Yifei, Bai Hu, bald Liu and Lao Jiang.


    Herring and his younger brothers, as well as Sun Wei, all stare big eyes, Leng in situ.


    Sun Wei was even more exaggerated and exclaimed, "Bai Yifei!"


    Black carp has never met Bai Yifei. He is wondering why the people who come here have bald Liu and Lao Jiang. When he hears Bai Yifei, he immediately reacts. This young man with extraordinary temperament in front of him is Bai Yifei, the chairman of marquis group!


    This time, he was even more surprised. At the same time, he knew that things had gone wrong. He took a look at Sun Wei, and then at Bai Hu, bald Liu and Lao Jiang. He suddenly felt an impulse to run away.


    Bai Yifei was not surprised when he saw Sun Wei. When he understood what had happened, he roughly guessed it. Besides, the other party specially wanted to arrest Liu Xiaoying. Besides Sun Wei, he didn''t expect anyone else to move Liu Xiaoying.


    "Is Mr. Sun so free and in such a remote place?" White is not a cold voice.


    Sun Wei finally recovered and asked, "don''t you come to such a remote place at leisure?"


    At this moment, Sun Wei doesn''t doubt that Bai Yifei already knows the truth, because he doesn''t know what happened yesterday. In addition, there are bald Liu and Lao Jiang. He subconsciously thinks that he is coming to find the black carp to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Sun Wei was still a little scared. It seems that Bai is not very clean, and he is also involved in the people on the road.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "what am I doing here, don''t you know?"


    Sun Wei snorted, "you have something to solve. What does it matter to me? I''m just here to take what belongs to me. "


    Just in time, when Liu Xiaoying comes, let him look at it face to face. How did he do with his woman!


    "It turns out that the Marquis''s chairman is also so dirty and has something to do with the people on the road. Tut Tut, I don''t know what repercussions it would be if it was said?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t care and didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at the herring and said, "your man beat my father-in-law."


    In a word, let the herring heart a jump, but do so long boss, on the surface does not show, "I don''t know."


    What can he do if he denies it?


    Bareheaded Liu bah, "don''t you know? Don''t play silly


    "Lao Jiang also nodded," that is, we have found out, you don''t fight to death! "


    "What do you mean? Unite against me? " The herring deliberately distracted the topic.


    Bald Liu is too lazy to say to many people, "idiot!"


    After saying this, he didn''t wait for the herring to scold him. Then he said to Bai Yifei, "boss, why don''t you do it directly?"


    "What are you doing?" A younger brother was shocked by this and seriously suspected that they were fighting.


    In fact, they''re here to fight.


    Bai Yifei was about to nod his head when Sun Wei said: "Bai Yifei, what are you doing? A fight? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now! "


    Although herring and he are only cooperative, if Bai Yifei starts, he may hit him, so he must not let Bai Yifei do it.


    But Sun Wei immediately thought of Liu Xiaoying, and began to threaten: "Bai Yifei, you think clearly, Liu Xiaoying is in my hands now, if you dare to do it, I''ll let people on Liu Xiaoying immediately!"


    The herring looks at Sun Wei suspiciously. Doesn''t he know they are trapped? Or is Bai also not really here just to avenge his father-in-law?


    At this moment, herring hesitated. If Bai Yifei really came to avenge his father-in-law, he had nothing to be afraid of. There were more than a dozen brothers and only four of them.


    There are younger brothers who don''t know the situation. When Sun Wei says so, he shouts.


    "Yes, Liu Xiaoying is in our hands. You''d better not act rashly!"


    Bai Yifei, with deep eyes, sneered and said, "aren''t you waiting for her?"


    The words fall, the public froze.


    Sun Wei didn''t respond for a moment. He asked subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    After asking, they shut up again, but it''s too late. This is an indirect admission that Liu Xiaoying is not in their hands.


    Sun Wei looked at the herring and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He would be a fool if he didn''t know the truth now.


    Herring heart thump, they really know!


    That means that his brother who was stationed in port Rambo was cheated!


    Yes, after Bai Yifei got on the bus, he called Liu Xiaoying and told her to go out in a panic. There would be a car to pick her up at the door.


    After the car went out, there were more cars on the main road. They confused their vision with two identical cars. In the end, the car that the herring people were looking at was white and not their car.Bai Yifei has no patience. He thought it would be very difficult to solve it, but he thinks too much. If there is anything difficult for these people to solve, just fight directly.


    "Let them come." White also not lightly said a sentence.


    Herring heard this, the fastest reaction, "what do you want to do? Send someone over? "


    "Well! Is it too late at this time? " The herring looked at them calling, but he didn''t think so, "this is a suburb, so what about your calling? It''s going to take at least half an hour to get here! "


    "In half an hour, I have more than ten people to clean up the four of you, which is more than enough!"


    When Sun Wei heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He was afraid for a moment. But what the herring said was reasonable, so he was relieved and said, "Bai Yifei, I gave you a gift before, and then invited you to dinner. As a result, you still refused me?"


    "Where did you get your face? How great do you think your marquis is? Can you compare with our giant tripod? If it hadn''t been for Mr. Sun to make me behave better, I wouldn''t have looked at you


    "Just wait! Today, if you are wise, you''d better let those enterprises give me the honest way after you go back. Don''t do anything about withdrawing funds! "


    "Also, if you want a loan, you can, but you have to exchange Liu Xiaoying with me! Otherwise, I will never give you a loan! "


    Bai Yifei stares at Sun Wei. He can''t bear it.


    "White tiger, hit him!"


    The white tiger, who has been very quiet, stepped forward and raised his hand.


    Sun Wei is surprised and wants to hide behind the herring, but the white tiger moves fast and grabs Sun Wei in one hand. At the same time, he slaps him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    "Ah


    Sun Wei yelled, "I''m used to living a good life, and I don''t exercise much. Where can I stand the slap of the white tiger?"?


    Black carp is short, only about 1.7 meters. Seeing white tiger, a big man with a height of 1.9 meters, he is a little embarrassed and uneasy.


    But remembering the cooperation with Sun Wei, he immediately asked his brothers to do it, "call me!"


    More than a dozen younger brothers poured in.


    Liu, a skinhead, has followed suit. However, Lao Jiang, who has been living in gentleness all the year round, does not have the strength, so he stands by Bai Yifei honestly.


    Bai also didn''t let Bai Hu beat Sun Wei. Naturally, he wouldn''t take care of other people, so Liu bareheaded dealt with more than a dozen people alone.


    Of course, the white tiger didn''t really hit Sun Wei alone, because some brain damage would rush up to hit the white tiger. The white tiger kicked it directly, and the man flew out in an instant, lying on the ground and wailing.


    The herring was dumbfounded to see this scene.


    It''s normal for this man to look big and have strength, but it''s too strong, isn''t it?


    No, no, no, I''m afraid the kicker is not a pervert, is he?


    After two or three demonstrations, no one dares to fight with Baihu any more, and they turn to bareheaded Liu one after another.


    Bald liudun when pressure mountain, he is a good foundation, but not so abnormal white tiger ah!


    "Lao Jiang, where the hell are you standing and watching? Come and help Liu shouts.


    Lao Jiang remained motionless and shook his head. "No, I can''t beat him."


    Bareheaded Liu almost didn''t mention it at a breath. Is that what a district boss should say?


    On one side, Bai also looked at Lao Jiang curiously. Looking at this body, should it be a person who can fight?

 Chapter 248

    Lao Jiang''s dialogue is not a smile, "I really can''t beat it."


    Bai Yifei turned his head without expression and ignored it.


    Lao Jiang touches the tip of his nose without interest. He really can''t beat it!


    Fortunately, when bareheaded Liu was about to be overwhelmed, a van quickly stopped at the side of the road.


    For a moment, everyone stopped.


    However, some people are different from them.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "..."


    the line of sight that was originally attracted by the van came over.


    White tiger also grabbed Sun Wei and slapped him. He didn''t mean to stop.


    They all looked at Sun Wei''s swollen face and swallowed at the same time.


    At this time, after the van stopped, Hula came to a large number of people underground, quickly surrounded them.


    The herring was afraid.


    He had thought it would take at least half an hour for Liu and Lao Jiang to send someone to come here. How could he know that only a few minutes later, so many people came, at least 50 or 60.


    Seeing his brother coming, bald Liu immediately returned to Bai Yifei.


    Lao Jiang, instead of being a counsellor just now, stood in front of his younger brother.


    Bareheaded Liu glanced at Lao Jiang and Pooh.


    Lao Jiang didn''t care at all. Instead, he gained prestige. "Brothers, give it to me! Beat them all down


    When Lao Jiang''s younger brother heard this, he rushed up with a stick in his hand.


    Bareheaded Liu is not willing to be outdone, let his brother also on.


    It''s a scuffle. It''s on.


    Ten minutes later, all the people of the black carp were beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up, including the black carp himself.


    At this time, white also not to white tiger way: "can stop."


    White tiger obediently stopped, just like throwing garbage, threw Sun Wei on the ground.


    Sun Wei sat down on the ground, and the blood on his face was fanned out. The whole person was in a daze, and he felt like he was going to faint at any time.


    The black carp is pressed by Liu''s two younger brothers.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t do it? Why do you beat us? "


    Bai Yifei gave a cold hum and beat him, but he didn''t get rid of his anger. His father-in-law is still lying in the hospital!


    As for Sun Wei, Bai did not look in the past.


    Sun Wei sat on the ground and hummed, but his eyes were full of hatred. They were all against Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks at him coldly. He is about to speak, but the siren rings not far away.


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned.


    Seeing this, bald Liu reminded: "boss, the police are coming. Hurry up!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Sun Wei and the herring on the ground, hesitated for a while, and said, "let''s go."


    Soon, everyone drove in the opposite direction.


    Herring was relieved to see this. Fortunately, the police came, otherwise he might have to explain here today.


    Sun Wei didn''t think so. Bai Yifei didn''t dare to stay here. He must be afraid of being caught. Who would want to enter the game? But he won''t let it go today!


    After a while, the police car stopped.


    Qin Hua and several policemen got out of the car one after another.


    "Don''t move


    This is a bit ironic to a group of people lying on the ground.


    How can they move when they can''t get up?


    When Sun Wei saw Qin Hua, he immediately howled, "police comrades, fortunately you''re here. If you don''t come again, you''ll be killed!"


    "Bai Yifei, the Marquis''s chairman, asked someone to beat me because I didn''t give him a loan! Look at my face


    Qin Hua frowned. Was that white?


    He was in the car just now and he was so far away that he didn''t see anyone clearly.


    But before he left, Bai Yifei really wanted to do something, maybe that''s it.


    But before there was no evidence, he would not say anything more, so he pointed to a group of herring and said, "what''s the matter with them?"


    He knows the black carp, and Sun Wei knows that one is from the underworld, and the other is the chairman of juding bank. These two people were beaten together, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Sun Wei shut up. It''s hard to explain. Once he explains, it''s him who gets into the game.


    Qin Hua looked at Sun Wei, waved his hand and said, "take it all away!"


    The police took all the ten men in custody.


    ...


    Bai also went back to the Marquis group and called long Lingling.


    "You should immediately contact the managers of those enterprises who had dinner before and ask them to withdraw all the funds deposited in juding bank within three days!"


    Long Lingling was stunned and nodded. Now she would not question Bai Yifei''s command.


    When he was about to turn around, Bai Yifei said again: "you are too slow alone. Call Zhang Rong together.""Yes, chairman."


    After a while, Qin Hua called.


    "You did it?"


    Very straightforward question, didn''t say anything, just asked if you did it.


    If not, he will naturally ask what he did? If you answer without asking anything, no matter what you answer, you admit that you did it yourself.


    Bai Yifei replied, "No


    Qin Hua knows and hangs up.


    At this time, Chen Hao came in with the information, "boss, it''s all here."


    Bai Yifei took the information. It''s full of information about juding that Chen Hao went to check. There''s even evidence that juding embezzled public funds and made false accounts.


    Seeing this, Bai Feifei sneered, "I won''t let you turn over!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to keep an eye on Sun Wei from the beginning. Sun Wei made it himself. He didn''t want to offend him!


    ...


    a group of people from the black carp really couldn''t find out anything from interrogation, and Sun Wei didn''t say that Qin Hua had no choice but to treat them as fighting and shut them up for a few days.


    And Sun Wei, because of the strong backstage, was directly fished out.


    It is sun Hui who is looking for Sun Wei.


    At first, sun Hui didn''t know what was going on, but in the afternoon, he suddenly received one after another notice that the enterprises in Tianbei City, one by one, withdrew their funds from juding bank, and immediately noticed that something had happened.


    As a result, when he found Sun Wei, he was in the Bureau.


    When he got to the car, sun Hui yelled: "what the hell did you promise me? Will it take care of it? How to deal with it? Ah? Do you know that dozens of enterprises have withdrawn their funds? "


    Sun Wei''s face was still swollen. After hearing the news, he was stunned.


    Sun Hui continued to scold: "I asked you to make an apology. It''s good of you to offend people thoroughly! Are you a pig brain? "Ah?"


    "What''s the use of what I want you to do? It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! "


    "Hundreds of billions of funds are gone!"


    Sun Wei was even more shocked, "hundreds of billions?"


    Sun Hui glared at Sun Wei angrily, "if it wasn''t for the reputation of juding, I would have opened you now!"


    Sun Wei panicked, "what should we do, Mr. Sun?"

 Chapter 249

    "How do I know what to do?" Sun Hui roared, "you are so smart, you don''t know what to do?"


    Sun Wei was at a loss and his hands trembled slightly.


    Sun Hui took the men back and went straight away.


    ...


    SUN Wei doesn''t know what to do when he comes back to his home. Bai Yifei already knows that he did it. He will definitely do it to him. Behind him are bald Liu and Lao Jiang, as well as the abnormal man. If the police didn''t come fast, he would not be able to go home in good condition now.


    At the same time, there are hundreds of billions of funds to withdraw from juding, and sun Hui will not leave him alone. It seems that he has no way to go.


    What to do?


    After thinking for a while, Sun Wei suddenly showed a fierce expression, "Bai Yifei! Since you don''t give me a way out, we''ll be caught dead! "


    "Hello, herring, it''s me."


    ...


    Qin Hua made a record and got the surveillance at the roadside. It was very remote, but there was still surveillance.


    He didn''t turn on the monitor, because once he saw it, he would be charged with Bai Yifei.


    He''s waiting, waiting for Bai to finish the work.


    Finally, Bai Yifei rushed to the hospital.


    In Li qiangdong''s ward, Liu Ziyun is not there. The person who is there is Wang Lou.


    Bai Yifei hasn''t seen Wang Lou for a long time. He is a little surprised.


    When Wang Lou saw Bai Yifei, he stood up and said hello.


    Bai Yifei nodded and looked at Li qiangdong, "Dad."


    Li Qiang Dong said, "I''m fine."


    In fact, it''s not very good. The injuries on the body don''t get better so soon, especially the head. There''s a slight concussion, but it''s a little better in the past day.


    The doctor also suggested a few days to do an examination, specifically for the head, just in case.


    White also not see, some worried, "snow I will take good care of."


    "I know." Li qiangdong returned and looked at Wang Lou, who wanted to talk but stopped, and said, "I''m a little tired."


    Bai Yifei immediately replied, "then I won''t disturb dad''s rest."


    Wang Lou also nodded, and then went out with Bai Yifei.


    In the corridor, Wang Lou stops Bai Yifei.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Wang Lou ah a, "you should know the identity of Ye AI?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes drooped slightly. In fact, he doubted it before, but he didn''t have any exact information. Now after listening to Wang Lou''s words, he confirmed that ye AI was really a member of the Ye family.


    "And then?"


    Wang Lou patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder, "the Ye family wants to swallow the marquis."


    Bai Yifei looked at Wang Lou, "I know."


    Ye AI from the beginning of a purposeful approach to him, he knew that ye AI is not simple, after Li Fan''s things, plus Liu infinite, let him guess, ye AI''s goal is the marquis.


    Wang Lou was slightly stunned, and then said: "since you know, why do you want to deal with juding? You know, the Ye family is very big, and we can''t fight against it. It''s not cost-effective for the Marquis to lose the partner of juding. "


    Bai Yifei listened and looked at Wang Lou without speaking.


    Wang Lou suddenly counseled, and then said, "crystal group and Marquis group have some cooperation with juding. If juding falls down, it''s also a loss for us."


    "So you came here today to persuade me to stop?" White also not light ask a way.


    Wang Lou looked serious and said, "Bai Yifei, I want you to calm down. After all, this is not a trivial matter. You can do Sun Wei, but you should take a long-term view."


    Bai Yifei replied, "Oh, I know."


    "Bai Yifei!" Wang Lou is worried.


    Bai Yifei has no expression, "because you are my friend, so I don''t say much. You have finished what you should say. You can go."


    "You Wang Lou was so angry that he could only shake his head.


    When Wang Lou turned and left, he suddenly thought of something and said, "don''t you know? Qin Hua beat Xiao Rongtao and Liu infinite for you. "


    Bai also is not tiny Zheng, this matter he really does not know.


    He was very surprised that Qin Hua would hit people for him, which made him very moved.


    "I see." Bai also not only answered such a sentence, then no longer said more.


    Wang Lou sighed again and left.


    Bai Yifei returned to Li qiangdong''s ward and stood quietly.


    Just as he was about to leave, ye AI came.


    Bai Yifei looked at the fruit basket in his hand and asked, "I remember my father-in-law has no friendship with you."


    So there''s no need to visit.


    Ye AI said with a smile, "I have no friendship with you, but I have friendship with you!"


    Bai Yifei frowned, "I have no friendship with you."


    "Don''t be so ugly, Mr. Bai?" Ye AI is a smile again, "last auction or I hand to help Bai Dong A!"White also not light return way: "do not have you, I also can perfect solution."


    Ye AI Yidun, Bai Yifei is right, without her intervention, Bai Yifei can also solve Liu infinite.


    "Why do we talk so much?" Ye AI thought for a while. After all, she still likes Bai Yifei and doesn''t care about these. "This is me..."


    "if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." Bai Yifei interrupted her.


    Ye AI was silent for a moment, "well, I don''t want to tease you any more. I came here today to make a deal with you."


    "I''m not interested." Bai did not return directly.


    Ye AI some Zheng Leng, "I haven''t said what deal, you refused?"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "then tell me, what''s the deal."


    Ye AI felt that Bai was not a bit unpredictable, but still said, "I''ll give you the land in the southern suburb, and you''ll let Sun Wei and juding go."


    Bai Yifei laughed. Before the four lands, the land in the southern suburb was really important to the marquis. But now with the four lands, the southern suburb is not important. On the contrary, the four lands are more important.


    As for Sun Wei and juding?


    No way!


    Sun Wei hit Liu Xiaoying''s idea, but also let people hurt his father-in-law, this account, he will not so forget!


    "Not interested." That''s the same thing.


    Ye AI has a moment of muddle force, "southern suburb that piece of land you don''t want?"


    "No need." White is not the way.


    Ye AI didn''t understand, "Bai Yifei, the land in the southern suburb is very important to the marquis. Don''t you want it? And you have to know that juding has cooperation with many enterprises. If you do this, those enterprises will not give up. "


    "I don''t care." White is not light.


    He just wants to let people know that those who bully Bai Yifei will not come to a good end.


    Ye AI was angry. "Bai Yifei, don''t say I didn''t remind you. You are playing with the marquis. You are very selfish!"


    "That''s my business." Bai Yifei glanced at Ye AI lightly. "If there is nothing else, you can go."


    Ye AI stares at Bai Yifei. He is speechless. Finally, he hums and leaves.


    Bai Yifei laughs. Unexpectedly, someone comes to plead for Sun Wei, which makes people admire him. Thinking about it, too many enterprises are involved.


    After seeing Liu Ziyun again, Bai Yifei went home.


    Li Xue''s mood has stabilized a lot. After Bai Yifei went back, he saw Li Xue talking and laughing with Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying, and he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 250

    "Uncle is back!" Every time Bai Yifei comes back, Li Xue is the most popular.


    Bai also can''t see Li Xue safe and sound, can smile so happy, it''s really worth it.


    Everyone knows what happened during the day, but Liu Xiaoying and Zhou quer don''t know the specific process. They don''t ask. Seeing Bai Yifei coming back, they chat casually and leave.


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei asked Liu Xiaoying to accompany Li Xue. Zhou Qu''er went to Li''s company, and he also went to the marquis.


    One morning, people came to see him one after another, all pleading for Sun Wei.


    Bai also not completely refused.


    Sun Wei, who was hiding at home, scolded angrily, "Bai Yifei! You''re going to kill me, aren''t you? Good! I''ll fight with you! "


    LANBO port villa, with the last experience, Liu Xiaoying no longer dare to take Li Xue out, honestly stay in the villa.


    However, staying in the villa is not so safe.


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue are chatting and watching TV in the living room. They don''t know that the villa is a stranger.


    At this time, the villa was surrounded by several men in property clothes. One of them went to the door and rang the doorbell. The rest of them all clung to the wall and hid from the sight of the door.


    When they heard the doorbell, Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue looked at it at the same time.


    "Who is it?" Liu Xiaoying got up. Her voice didn''t change much, but she was already on the alert.


    Li Xue doesn''t know anything, but she still wants to open the door. She is held by Liu Xiaoying and makes a "hush" gesture to her.


    Li Xue thought it was a game to play, nodded seriously, and then looked at the door quietly.


    After Liu Xiaoying asked, the people outside did not reply.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying knows that the people outside are definitely not serious. She is even more nervous. She still wants to call Bai Yifei?


    That is, at this time of hesitation, the people outside the door were impatient and broke into the door directly.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    "Ah


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue screamed with fright.


    It is reasonable to say that the safety measures of LANBO port villa are very good, but no matter how good they are, they can''t stop the people who want to break in. The two strong men have their feet at the same time, which is not an ordinary strength.


    After the door was opened, all the people against the wall rushed in and quickly caught Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue.


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue were knocked unconscious before they could resist.


    Several people carrying Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying to the van, driving out of the LANBO port villa area.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yifei received a call from ye Kui.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei wondered how ye Kui called him?


    Ye Kui said quickly: "Bai Dong, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    LANBO harbor is monitored. Previously, the people dressed up in the property broke into the villa and took Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying away. They were monitored and recorded. However, the people who just watched the monitoring went to the toilet. They didn''t see all of them. They only saw the people being taken away, so they quickly transferred back to have a look again.


    I couldn''t see it. I immediately informed Ye Kui, and ye Kui also immediately informed Bai Yifei.


    At the same time, because he was too excited, his eyes became dark and he would faint again.


    "No! I can''t faint! "


    Bai Yifei hangs up and calls Bai Hu. Bai Hu is sent by him to do a secret business, so he is not by Li Xue''s side. At this time, something happened!


    "Wait for me under the marquis."


    Bai Yifei goes out in a hurry. As soon as he gets on the bus, he receives a call from Sun Wei.


    "Bai Yifei! I think you already know that your wife and Liu Xiaoying have been arrested! "


    "I admit I did it!"


    Sun Wei has broken the jar.


    "I tell you, if you want them to be all right, now do as I say!"


    Bai Yifei''s hand was firmly holding the mobile phone and asked in a deep voice, "where are they?"


    "I''m not stupid, you do it now, otherwise, hehe..." Sun Wei chuckled. "I''m two women together, and I envy you. My wife is so beautiful!"


    "You dare!" Bai Yifei repressed his anger.


    Sun Wei Pooh A, "the person is in my hand, you see I dare not!"


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. He asked, "what should I do?"


    "Let''s inform them immediately and let them all save themselves for me! No more trouble with juding! " Sun Wei returned.


    Bai Yifei agreed, "OK, I''ll go now."


    "I want to hear you with my own ears." Sun Wei is not at ease.


    White also not frown, "good."


    With that, Bai Yifei returned to the Marquis, called long Lingling, and then turned on the hands-free.While writing on the paper with a pen, he said to long Lingling, "let''s go on and let those enterprises deposit the funds back for me."


    Long Lingling looked at Bai Yifei in surprise. At the same time, she saw some words on the paper and immediately said, "yes, chairman."


    When long Lingling left, Bai Yifei said, "I''ve done what you said."


    Sun Wei heard long Lingling''s voice and knew that she was Bai Yifei''s assistant. Now that he had ordered her to go on, he was relieved and said, "you know what you''re doing, but I want to see the real results, otherwise you don''t want to know where they are!"


    With that, Sun Wei hung up directly.


    Bai Yifei rose to be the marquis.


    At this time, white tiger just came over, white also not to white tiger way: "found?"


    "Well." The white tiger nodded.


    "Hurry up White is not the way.


    The white tiger didn''t speak, so he drove straight out.


    After the accident, Bai Yifei also asked Bai Hu to install a positioning tracker on Li Xue, so he didn''t need to ask where Sun Wei was. He was just procrastinating and looking at what Sun Wei was going to do.


    But it has to be said that Sun Wei touched Bai Yifei this time.


    Before Liu Xiaoying even if, this time also involved Li Xue, his anger has burned to the extreme, and cause this anger, must pay the price!


    ...


    in a steamer, sun Weizheng was enjoying the steamer with a glass of red wine beside him.


    Here is a private room. Sun Wei is still outside. Inside, Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue are knocked unconscious.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Sun Wei was very proud, "fight with me, it''s a little tender!"


    But thinking of Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue, Sun Wei is itching. Anyway, people are already in his hands. What about playing?


    Sun Wei got up and went inside.


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue just wake up and see Sun Wei at a glance.


    "Sun Wei! What are you doing? " Liu Xiaoying glared at him angrily.


    Sun Wei, wearing a white bathrobe, said with a smile, "of course it''s you! Oh, and the little beauty


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him with disgust, "get out of here!"


    Then Liu Xiaoying pulled Li Xue behind her.


    Li Xue doesn''t know what Sun Wei is going to do, but she can feel Sun Wei''s malice.


    Sun Wei''s eyes greedily crossed them, "this figure is really good! I don''t know what it''s like to be naked? Ha ha....


    after that, Sun Wei goes to them and pounces on them.


    Liu Xiaoying asked Li Xueyi to push her next to me. She touched the soft pillow on the sofa and smashed it.


    A dull sound hit Sun Wei''s head.


    "Lying trough!" Sun Wei yelled, "how dare you beat me!"


    It doesn''t hurt to hit someone with a soft pillow, but it''s still a little confused when you hit someone on the head.


    Liu Xiaoying took a soft pillow in front of her, "you old rascal! If you dare, I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 251

    Hearing Liu Xiaoying''s words without threat, Sun Wei laughed, "ha ha... Kill me? What are you kidding about? "


    Some of the private rooms are full of interesting things. In addition, it is the soft pillow in Liu Xiaoying''s hand, and he is killed. Is it a joke?


    Li Xuegang was just pushed away by Liu Xiaoying and sat down on the other side of the sofa. There was still some distance from Sun Wei. However, seeing Sun Wei''s appearance, she hated it and wanted to protect Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying glared at Li Xue, "don''t come here!"


    Li Xue shrank and did not dare to move.


    Sun Wei looked at Li Xue and said with a smile, "do you think I''m going to do you first? Or should we do her first? "


    Liu Xiaoying disgusted: "don''t dream, Bai will not come!"


    As soon as he mentioned Bai Yifei, Sun Wei was angry, "Bai Yifei is a fart! He doesn''t know where you are, and he''s expected to come? Hum! Even if he knows, it''s too late! "


    Sun Wei said, also don''t want to nonsense, directly toward Liu Xiaoying rushed in the past.


    Liu Xiaoying yelled and kicked with hands and feet.


    Sun Wei was not aware of it for a moment, but was kicked by Liu Xiaoying and immediately called out.


    "Ah


    "Damn it


    Sun Wei covered his life and twisted his painful face together.


    "Damn it! You bitch


    Liu Xiaoying gasps and stares at Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei slowed down for a long time before he came over. Liu Xiaoying''s eyes were not so interested. On the contrary, he was angry. As long as a man was kicked, he would want to kill his mother!


    "Damn it! Toast, no penalty


    Sun Weiyang starts to slap Liu Xiaoying in the face.


    At this time, Li Xue yelled and smashed Sun Wei''s glass in her hand.


    The glass just hit Sun Wei''s forehead, and the red wine in the glass immediately spilled out and went down Sun Wei''s cheek.


    And Sun Wei was hit by the mouth of the wine glass, which was very painful for a moment. Not only that, the red wine just spilled a few drops into his eyes, which made him cover his eyes immediately.


    "Ah


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying immediately goes to Li Xue, and both of them are very afraid.


    "Run Liu Xiaoying runs to the door with Li Xue.


    Sun Wei reacts and tries to catch people with painful eyes, but Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue have already gone outside.


    "Stop them!" Sun Dahei roared.


    The brother who guards outside suddenly rushes in and surrounds Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue had to stop, at the same time, step by step back.


    At this time, Sun Wei came out, "Damn it! Two bitches


    Bluefish''s younger brothers quickly catch Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue, so that they can''t move.


    Liu Xiaoying said angrily, "Sun Wei, you ungrateful thing! I solved the poison on you. You will be punished for treating me like this! "


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "so let''s promise each other by example!"


    "Bah!" Liu Xiaoying spat on Sun Wei''s face.


    Sun Wei''s face suddenly turned black. A younger brother with a better look immediately came forward and handed him a handkerchief. Sun Wei took it, wiped it clean, and went to Liu Xiaoying. "I think you are your blessing, so you''ll wait for me, otherwise..."


    A beautiful idea formed in Sun Wei''s mind, and then he gave a chuckle, "I''ll fool you in front of Bai Yifei £¡¡±


    Liu Xiaoying''s pupils shrink. No, she doesn''t want to.


    If so, what would Bai Yifei think? What would you do to her?


    Sun Wei saw Liu Xiaoying''s fear and laughed, "do you know you are afraid? Then go in for me


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying is helpless. Is she really going to be defiled? No one''s coming to save them? Why is that? She doesn''t want to be defiled!


    Think, Liu Xiaoying heart with a trace of determination, if Sun Wei really hard, she immediately commit suicide!


    However, at this time, Li Xue, who was caught by others, suddenly called out, broke away the shackles and rushed to Sun Wei, "don''t bully your sister!"


    "Snow!" Liu Xiaoying''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Li Xue, who was clamped down, would suddenly rush out. She was shocked and worried.


    Sun Wei did not check, Li Xue rushed over, strength is not small, all of a sudden to hit Sun Wei on the ground.


    "Damn it Sun Wei sat down on the ground, grinning in pain.


    At the same time, after Li xuechong, he was immediately caught by the people behind him and pressed down.


    Sun Wei stood up, walked over and slapped Li Xue in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Li Xue''s face turned red and her eyes turned red. She wanted to cry, but she felt it was useless to cry in the face of bad people, so she stifled it.


    "Snow!" Liu Xiaoying let out a cry, and then roared: "Sun Wei! You''re coming at me! Don''t touch herLi Xue is a child now. She shouldn''t go through these dirty things. She will come if she wants to.


    Sun Wei was first hit in the face by Li Xue with a wine glass, and now he was hit again. He was angry with Li Xue and said, "Damn it! I have to deal with you today! "


    Having said that, Sun Wei pinched Li Xue''s chin and slapped her in the face.


    Li Xue couldn''t help crying and sobbing in a low voice.


    Sun Wei raised his hand again and suddenly stopped.


    Li Xue was also very beautiful. After being slapped twice, there were red marks on both sides of her cheeks. In addition, Li Xue''s eyes were slightly red, and a few tears were shed from the corners of her eyes. This pitiful appearance gives people a kind of abusive beauty.


    This kind of beauty will make men more excited and crazy.


    Sun Wei''s eyes on Li Xue have changed and become more obscene and lewd.


    He can''t wait to get Li Xue, "come on, bring people in!"


    Herring''s younger brother knows that this is a big boss and gives them money, so he obediently presses Li Xue to go in.


    Liu Xiaoying yelled, "Sun Wei! Sun Wei! You can''t move her! She is the wife of the Marquis! If you touch her, Bai Fei will not let you go! "


    Sun Wei snorted coldly and stared at Liu Xiaoying, "don''t worry, you''ll be next!"


    "Sun Wei!" Liu Xiaoying stares big eyes, "Bai also doesn''t care about his wife very much, if you really move her, he will work hard with you!"


    Sun Wei didn''t like it. "Desperate? It''s just a woman, isn''t it? "


    As for it?


    Not for him, but not for white.


    Over there, Li Xue was dragged to the inside by two people. Li Xue kept struggling, choked and cried: "let me go! You let me go! Uncle helps me... "


    Liu Xiaoying is worried about his wife. Doesn''t Bai Yifei care about his wife? Why don''t you come to save Li Xue?


    "Let me go! Wu Wu... "Li Xue kept struggling, which made them very angry.


    Seeing this, Sun Wei frowned, thought about it and said, "make her dizzy for me!"


    Herring''s younger brother smell speech, nod, a younger brother handed the stick in his hand to the person who caught Li Xue.


    The man took the stick, raised it and hit Li Xue on the back of the neck.


    Meanwhile, the door of the private room was knocked open, and Bai Yifei and Bai Hu came in.


    "Cher!"


    The man raised his hand and fell quickly. He hit Li Xue in an instant. Li Xue fainted on the ground.


    This scene happened instantly when Bai Yifei came in. There was no time to stop it.


    The one who hit people noticed that the door had been knocked open only after he had finished.


    Sun Wei and others came to see Bai Yifei and Bai Hu at the first time when they came in. They didn''t see that Li Xue was knocked unconscious. They didn''t see that Li Xue had already fainted until Bai Yifei called.


    Liu Xiaoying was excited when she saw Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei finally came, finally!


    Bai Yifei watched Li Xue knocked down by a stick and fell to the ground instantly. At that moment, he felt the end of the world.

 Chapter 252

    "Bai Yifei!"


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei and faints.


    The scene just now was so exciting that Bai Yifei fainted immediately.


    Sun Wei is still a little confused.


    At first, he was shocked to see Bai Yifei and Bai Hu come in. How did Bai Yifei find here?


    And then look at Bai Yifei fainted, feel baffled, see his wife fainted, he also fainted?


    White tiger catches Bai Yifei, hits 120, and then puts the people aside, which sweeps everyone.


    Sun Wei''s memory of being beaten by the white tiger is still there. Seeing him, he felt his face hurt. He couldn''t help shaking. "What do you want to do?"


    He is not afraid of Bai Yifei, but he is very counsellor in the face of Bai Hu.


    The brothers of black carp didn''t take part in the last event, so they didn''t know about the metamorphosis of white tiger. Seeing Sun Wei and thinking about such protection, the boss would definitely give them more money, so they stood up.


    "Where did you come from? Name it


    The white tiger has no expression.


    The man called out again, "what''s the matter with you? Dumb? "


    The white tiger still didn''t respond.


    Sun Wei saw the constant retreat, but he had seen the abnormal degree of this man, one foot can kick people fly.


    White tiger saw Sun Wei''s action, and finally responded.


    But the little brother of the black carp was about to taunt him, but before he spoke, he was kicked by the white tiger and hit on one side of the wall with a "bang".


    The other boys were dumbfounded for a moment.


    What did they see just now?


    However, without waiting for them to think more, Bai Hu solved the problem of the people in front of him, and the people who caught Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue were too scared to go forward.


    The white tiger didn''t want people to get in the way. If they didn''t step forward, the white tiger would step forward again.


    Scream one after another, then calm down.


    Now it''s just Sun Wei.


    "Big brother, you have something to say, you have something to say..." Sun Wei retreated in fear, until he retreated to the wall, there was no way to retreat.


    Without saying a word, Bai Hu raised his hand and knocked Sun Wei unconscious.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying breathes a sigh of relief and quickly runs to Li Xue. First, she goes to check Li Xue''s condition. She finds that she is just knocked unconscious, and it doesn''t matter. Then she runs to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei fainted this time. He was too excited. When he woke up, he would be weaker than before.


    Bai Hu holds Li Xue up, and Bai Yifei puts them together.


    "I called an ambulance."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    Soon, the ambulance came. Bai Hu asked Liu Xiaoying to follow Li Xue, while Bai Yifei continued to stay here.


    Bai Hu knows that when Bai Yifei wakes up, he will definitely deal with Sun Wei, because this time, Sun Wei completely angers Bai Yifei. This is not just touching the scales, but tearing the scales off him. You can imagine what the consequences will be.


    Liu Xiaoying also knows Bai Yifei''s temperament. Without saying more, she follows the ambulance.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei woke up.


    "Cher!"


    Bai Yifei sat up and found that apart from Sun Wei, who fell to the ground, there were only him and Bai Hu.


    "Where''s Cher?" Bai Yifei asked.


    White tiger back: "sent to the hospital, nothing, just was knocked unconscious."


    Bai Yifei felt relieved when he heard the words, but when he recalled the scene of Li Xue being knocked unconscious in his mind, he felt palpitation. The sense of despair almost made him die.


    Think of here, white also not want to faint again, white tiger in time voice: "you calm down a bit."


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath, slowly calmed down, stood up and walked to Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei was lying on the ground in a white bathrobe with some red wine on it and a piece of red on his forehead.


    Bai Yifei is not a fool. He knows what Sun Wei is going to do when he thinks about it? If he doesn''t come in time, Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying will be strengthened by this old rascal.


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue have been sullied by others. I want to know how much shadow they will have, especially Li Xue. She is only a child now, and how much trauma she will be caused by experiencing such a thing!


    Think of here, white also is not Qi and blood turn gush, almost son want to faint again.


    But he resisted, Sun Wei again and again to move the people around him, this time is to move Li Xue, his heart hate has reached the extreme.


    Sun Wei, must die!


    Bai Hu stood behind Bai Yifei and did not speak.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei said in a dumb voice: "it''s normal for a sauna to fall asleep accidentally, isn''t it?"


    White tiger tiny Zheng, immediately understood the meaning of white also not, nod, "EH."


    Bai Yifei added: "monitoring."


    White tiger will, turn away.


    After Bai Hu left, Bai Yifei kicked Sun Wei hard with his feet, beat him up, and then walked out of the private room.There is no monitoring inside the sauna, but there is monitoring outside.


    In the monitoring, he recorded everything that happened outside the private room. Until the end, Bai Yifei beat Sun Wei and left.


    ...


    Bai Yifei called Liu Xiaoying and rushed to the hospital.


    Li Xue is OK, but she hasn''t woken up yet, so Liu Xiaoying has been guarding in the ward.


    After Bai Yifei came to see Li Xue lying in bed, his heart pulled up.


    "Cher!"


    Liu Xiaoying gets up and makes room for Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei approaches and wants to have a good look at Li Xue. However, he finds that Li Xue has palmprint on her face. He suddenly thinks that it was Sun Wei who beat her. His eyes are furious, "he dares to beat you!"


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Xiaoying holds Bai Yifei, who is shaking. "Calm down, Xiaoxue will be OK."


    But she was beaten by Sun Wei.


    Bai Yifei took a few deep breaths and looked at the white tiger.


    The white tiger nodded and went out.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t care why white tiger went out, just advised: "Xiaoxue should be able to wake up after a while, you should pay more attention to your body, you can''t faint again."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I know."


    He could clearly feel that after fainting this time, he was weaker than before, and his body was really out of shape.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying said nothing more and went to one side in silence.


    At the moment when Bai Yifei came, she was happy, but in Bai Yifei''s eyes, Li Xue was the only one in her heart, which made her very envious. If there was a man who had her in his heart, she would agree with him!


    Bai Yifei doesn''t inform Liu Ziyun that Li qiangdong is still in the ward. Li Xue''s affair will only make them worried. Fortunately, Li Xue just fainted. It''s no big deal. Otherwise, they can''t hide it.


    Two hours later, Li Xue woke up.


    "Xueer, you wake up. Do you have any discomfort?" Bai Yifei asked anxiously.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei, blinked, then gently shook her head, "No."


    Bai Yifei was relieved.


    "I said nothing." Liu Xiaoying also came.


    Li Xue''s head is still muddled. Just now they were captured by the bad guys, and she was beaten. Then she didn''t know anything, but it doesn''t matter. When her uncle was there, she was not afraid of anything.


    Bai Yifei probably saw that Li Xue was still a little afraid of what happened just now, so he said, "it''s OK. The bad guy is gone. He will never come to hurt you."


    Really never!

 Chapter 253

    When Liu Xiaoying heard this, she looked at Bai Yifei for no reason. It''s normal for her to coax children. But why does she feel that Bai Yifei is telling the truth?


    Soon, Liu Xiaoying knew that what Bai Yifei said was true.


    In the evening, an explosive news came out.


    Sun Wei, chairman of juding bank, died of suffocation after he fell asleep in the sauna.


    As soon as the news came out, the bosses of enterprises in Tianbei city were bombed.


    Needless to say, Sun Wei''s identity, once he died, it means that juding bank will be affected.


    Before, the Marquis''s chairman asked those enterprises to withdraw funds quickly, some agreed, but still kept a wait-and-see attitude, and did not withdraw funds with them.


    Now that Sun Wei is dead, their funds will certainly be affected.


    The most shocked is sun Hui.


    Sun Hui is angry that Sun Wei didn''t deal with the matter well, but they are at least from the same hometown, and they have come to this stage together, and the road is not easy.


    He still has some sympathy for Sun Wei, and there is a way to solve this problem. How could he know that Sun Wei died!


    When sun Hui knew the news, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t really believe it until he saw Sun Wei''s body.


    Outside the sauna, sun Hui looked at Qin Hua, "officer, this... This is definitely intentional murder!"


    After he was shocked, sun Hui thought that it must have something to do with Bai Yifei. Sun Wei has only offended Bai Yifei recently. What''s more, he hasn''t steamed a sauna before. How could he suffocate after sleeping?


    Qin Hua led a team of police officers to block the scene and search for clues everywhere. Hearing sun Hui''s words, Qin Hua replied: "Sun Dong, whether this matter is murder or death caused by carelessness still needs evidence to prove. We can''t make such an arbitrary decision."


    "Why not murder?" Sun Hui said, "officer, I''m fine. I suffocated to death because I was sleeping in a sauna. Isn''t that strange?"


    "Moreover, I seriously suspect that the murderer is Bai Yifei, the chairman of the Marquis group!"


    "Recently, the Marquis asked the enterprises in Tianbei city to withdraw their funds from juding. It can be seen that Bai Yifei has a motive for Sun Wei. He must have killed him!"


    Sun Wei''s analysis of the truth, I have to say, very close to the truth.


    After hearing sun Hui''s words, Qin Hua frowned slightly, "Mr. Sun, no matter what the case is, we have to tell you the evidence. Either you say yes or no. my colleagues are searching for the evidence. We will inform you of the specific situation."


    Sun Hui is not reconciled, "officer, you believe me, it''s definitely not for nothing! No one but him... "


    " enough, we police work, please don''t disturb. " Qin Hua''s face is very bad.


    Sun Hui choked, but he was still very unwilling. Finally, he left the scene with a cold hum.


    After he left, a police officer came with the surveillance video, "team Qin, this is surveillance."


    Qin Hua took it and tightened his hand. Should he watch the video? What if it''s really white?


    When the body was carried away and the private rooms were checked, Qin Hua and others went back to the police station.


    Qin Hua hesitated for a long time before he opened the surveillance video alone.


    ...


    after watching the video, Qin Hua was very angry, "damn Sun Wei!"


    Yes, Qin Hua thinks Sun Wei is really damned.


    If we catch Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue, we still want to strengthen two people. If we don''t arrive in time, we can imagine the consequences!


    At the end, Qin Hua sees Bai Yifei go, and Sun Wei faints to the ground. After that, the surveillance is interfered with, and there is no video. When there is another time, Sun Wei in the surveillance still keeps that posture.


    Qin Hua knows that the surveillance must have been tampered with, so this shows that Sun Wei''s death is indeed a murder.


    After a while, the coroner sent the autopsy report.


    It''s true that Sun Wei died of suffocation, but before, the temperature in the sauna room seemed to have been adjusted to 50 degrees. Sun Wei stayed in the high temperature all the time, and the water vapor filled the whole room, and the oxygen in the room was less and less, which led to Sun Wei''s death of suffocation.


    After watching it, Qin Hua thought of the whole process of the crime. Someone first interfered with the monitoring, and then adjusted the temperature in Sun Wei''s private room to 50 degrees. After a long time, he made sure that Sun Wei was dead, and then adjusted the temperature back.


    What''s strange is that there are two palmprint on Sun Wei''s face, but no fingerprint was found.


    Qin Hua looks dignified, because he already knows who the killer is.


    At the same time, he was in a mixed mood.


    ...


    Liu Xiaoying learned about the news the next morning and was shocked on the spot.


    "Sun Wei is dead?"


    She suddenly thought of what Bai Yifei said to Li Xue yesterday. Suddenly, she felt a chill in her heart. She suddenly felt that Bai Yifei was very strange.


    But on the other hand, Sun Wei''s death made her feel relieved.


    Such scum, really damn!Li Xue doesn''t know about it. Now she is recuperating at home. Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying are with her.


    Zhou Qu''er was called by Bai Yifei and told the story of yesterday. Zhou Qu''er originally refused. After hearing this, he immediately went to find Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei also asked Bai Hu to protect Li Xue anytime and anywhere.


    Sun Wei is dead, but it''s hard to guarantee that someone else will find Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei is now in the marquis. He calls bald Liu and Lao Jiang.


    "All the entertainment places of herring are smashed by me."


    "20 million."


    Bareheaded Liu and Lao Jiang agreed one after another that such a good opportunity to fight against the black carp and earn money is a once in a blue moon.


    So the morning passed, and another piece of news came out.


    The chassis of the black carp in the western district was smashed in all the entertainment places in the morning.


    At the end of the day, bald Liu and Lao Jiang meet in the emperor''s entertainment city.


    When the herring got the news, he immediately came down and saw that it was bareheaded Liu and Lao Jiang. He suddenly became angry, "you''ve got to work with me! Damn it! Do you think I''m a vegetarian? "


    "Brothers, give me up!"


    People from the three districts started a scuffle.


    The results are obvious.


    Bareheaded Liu and Lao Jiang beat all the people of the black carp and the black carp. Not only that, they also smashed the last imperial entertainment city.


    After smashing, Lao Jiang''s eyes flashed, "Lao Liu, do you think we should solve the problem now? Let''s split the west end half and half? "


    The herring lay dying on the ground and said, "you... You dare... Kill... Break the law..."


    Lao Jiang and bald Liu ignored the herring.


    Bald Liu light way: "I only do the boss told me to do things."


    Finish saying, bald Liu head also did not return ground to walk.


    Lao Jiang shrugged, "forget it, let''s go!"


    Only at this time did herring know that it was not they who wanted to unite to make him, it was Bai who wanted to make him.


    Bai Yifei''s anger is not only on Sun Wei, but also on herring and his younger brother.


    That stick was hit by the little brother of black carp.


    If herring doesn''t cooperate with Sun Wei, he won''t move him. However, herring doesn''t have a long memory and cooperates with Sun Wei again.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, if herring does not agree to Sun Wei''s cooperation, Sun Wei will not be able to catch Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying, and there will be nothing later.


    Black carp now regret, white is not really provoking.


    "Damn Sun Wei!"


    "You deserve to die!"


    ...


    on the way back, Lao Jiang asked bald Liu, "do you think the boss killed Sun Wei?"


    Bareheaded Liu glanced at Lao Jiang, "there is a saying that the more you know, the faster you die."


    Lao Jiang shut up, "...


    "

 Chapter 254

    In fact, bareheaded Liu has such a guess in his heart. If Bai Yifei really did it, then he has a little more admiration for Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei not only has the city government, but also is cruel.


    So you can be more sure that you are a person you can''t mess with.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t tell him that he couldn''t talk too much. Anyway, they just need to take money to do things. As for other things, if the boss let you know, then you know, if you don''t know, then you don''t know anything.


    ...


    in the afternoon, long Lingling knocked on the door and came in, "Chairman, sun Dong of juding wants to see you."


    Bai is not surprised. Sun Wei is dead. How can sun Hui sit down?


    "Let him in."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling went out and soon came in with sun Hui.


    Bai Yifei asked long Lingling to go out first. Long Lingling nodded.


    Seeing that there was no one in the office, sun Hui glared at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! You killed Sun Wei


    White also not lightly looking at him, "not me."


    "Hum!" Sun Hui snorted coldly, "do you think I believe it? Apart from offending you, Sun Wei has never offended anyone else. Isn''t it you or me? "


    "That''s not sure." White is not the way back.


    Sun Hui said angrily, "you fart!"


    "It must be you! You don''t have to quibble! I tell you, I have asked the people in the sauna. After Sun Wei went in, you broke in with people and saw a group of people who were beaten by you. You were the last one to come out. Besides you, who else


    Bai Yifei looked at Sun Hui faintly and said, "who knows if he usually offends people?"


    "You Sun Hui is angry.


    White is not speechless.


    Sun Hui raised his finger to Bai Yifei, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll sue you now! And your Marquis, it''s over


    After that, sun Hui turned and slammed the door out.


    Bai Yifei sat there and didn''t respond.


    Long Lingling stood outside the door all the time. Although she didn''t hear the conversation, she knew that the content of their conversation was not very pleasant when she saw sun Hui slamming out of the door.


    "Chairman?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Then he said, "I''m ready to fight a tough battle recently."


    Long Lingling nodded, and Bai Yifei said that what is what, but it''s hard to avoid doubt and fight hard? Is it because of sun Hui just now?


    After sun Hui went back, he called his secretary.


    "Go and tell the people in the province to stop all the Marquis''s freighters. Whatever the reason, I will detain those who can''t find it."


    The Secretary answered, "yes, chairman."


    Sun Hui snorted coldly, "I''m not afraid of you for provoking juding, just a marquis!"


    Juding is also one of the top 100 enterprises in China. At the beginning, he didn''t want to fight against the marquis. He just didn''t want to get into trouble. One more thing is better than one less. But Bai Yifei was so cruel that he killed Sun Wei.


    Then he won''t make Bai Yifei feel better!


    After sun Hui left, ye AI came.


    Ye AI came and went straight to the theme, "is Sun Wei''s death related to you?"


    White also not light return way: "not me."


    Ye aiweidun, with doubt in his eyes, is not Bai Yifei really?


    She also got the news that when Sun Wei was in the sauna, Bai Yifei was the last person to see him, and sun Weigang caught Bai Yifei''s wife again. Bai Yifei had the most motive to kill.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to say more and said, "if you come to ask me about this, you can go."


    Ye AI pursed his lips, "Bai Yifei, it''s against the law to kill people. Although I don''t deal with you, personally, I like you. I don''t want you to have anything."


    Bai Yifei raised his head and looked at Ye AI in surprise. "Like me?"


    He didn''t expect that, but so what? His heart is only Li Xue.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say to you. I know my own business." White is not a light way back.


    Ye AI was very weak, "you are...


    at this time, long Lingling knocked on the door of the office," Chairman, officer Qin is here. "


    Bai Yifei said, "come in."


    Qin Hua came in with two policemen.


    He looked at Bai Yifei, full of deep meaning, "Bai Yifei, someone has accused you of intentional murder. According to the monitoring, you are the most suspect, so please cooperate with us and come with us to assist in the investigation."


    Ye AI immediately turned to see Bai Yifei, trying to find the slightest difference.


    However, Bai Yifei stood up calmly and said, "it''s my duty to assist in the investigation."


    Long Lingling by the door was shocked, "chairman?"


    How could that be?


    Long Lingling doesn''t know what happened, what murder? How is that possible?"Nothing." White is not calm.


    Qin Hua was a little complicated, but he let the police take Bai Yifei away.


    Ye AI and long Lingling stand in the office with different thoughts.


    Long Lingling thought that Bai Yifei had been taken away like this. If the senior management of other Marquis knew about it, people would be in a panic. The Marquis was not peaceful at all. What should we do now?


    What ye AI thinks is that Bai Yifei''s expression is very calm, but it also shows that things really have something to do with him. In this way, it gives her a chance to fight against the marquis.


    ...


    "Hello, Xiaoying, what should I do? The chairman was taken away by the police, saying that it was intentional murder..." long Lingling was very worried, and she had to tell her best friend Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying is still accompanied by Li Xue in the villa of LANBO port. Hearing long Lingling say that Bai Yifei has been arrested, she immediately stands up and frightens Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue.


    "What did you say?"


    Long Lingling repeated what she had just said. Liu Xiaoying heard it clearly. Bai Yifei was arrested!


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Zhou Qu''er and gets up to go to the back garden of the villa.


    Seeing Liu Xiaoying''s expression, Zhou Qu''er knew that something had happened and said to Li Xue, "Xueer, I have something to say to your sister Xiaoying. You should watch the cartoon first."


    Li Xue nodded cleverly.


    Zhou Qu''er got up and ran after him.


    Liu Xiaoying has hung up.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Zhou Qu''er and said in a panic: "Bai is not caught."


    "What?" Zhou Qu''er was shocked and subconsciously thought that he was caught by the bad guys. "Who caught him? What does he want? "


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a while before she said, "no, it''s the police. They were taken away for murder."


    Zhou Qu''er was even more shocked, "what is it?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked serious and worried. "I''m not kidding."


    When Zhou Qu''er saw this, he became serious. "Who did you murder? Can''t it be Sun Wei? "


    Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    Zhou Qu''er frowned, "what should I do then? We....


    Liu Xiaoying shakes her head and is very flustered. Once Bai Yifei is arrested, she feels that she has no backbone. She doesn''t know what to do?

 Chapter 255

    Zhou Qu''er looked at the villa and sighed, "can''t it be safe?"


    Liu Xiaoying felt the same emotion in her heart. Why is everything on them?


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Qu''er asked, "do you want to tell Xueer? And uncles and aunts? "


    Liu Xiaoying hesitated. It''s reasonable to inform his family about this. But now Li Xue doesn''t know anything, and Li qiangdong is in hospital again. If Liu Ziyun knows, his mood can be imagined.


    "Don''t wait any longer, what if it''s all right?" Zhou Qu''er thought optimistically that maybe he just went to ask and then let it out.


    Liu Xiaoying thought about it, which makes sense, "OK, wait a minute."


    After the two discussed, they went to accompany Li Xue, but obviously, they were a little absent-minded.


    ...


    after calling Liu Xiaoying, long Lingling went to the police station.


    "Team Qin, our chairman will not murder deliberately. It may be a misunderstanding." Long Lingling said anxiously.


    Qin Hua replied, "everything depends on the evidence. I will try my best."


    Long Lingling looks sad.


    Qin Hua shook his head and said, "in addition to this, there is another reason."


    "What?" Long Lingling doesn''t know why.


    Qin Hua replied: "he let people smash all the entertainment places of black carp."


    Long Lingling opened her mouth in surprise and felt impolite. She quickly shut up, "how can it be?"


    Qin Hua added: "and in the hospital, he beat Li Fan..."


    the three together, he can''t cover up even if he wants to.


    Long Lingling saw Bai Yifei beating Li Fan with her own eyes. There is nothing to refute, but the other two said, "is there any way to...


    Qin Hua shook her head and said," unless the accuser can withdraw the lawsuit. "


    Long Lingling is dumb, withdraw the lawsuit?


    How is that possible?


    Li Fan didn''t hate his words to the bone, so it''s impossible to withdraw the lawsuit.


    All the shops of black carp were smashed, and it is impossible to withdraw the lawsuit.


    And sun Hui, this is even more deadly, involving human life, and will not withdraw the lawsuit.


    "Then... Can I see the chairman?" Long Lingling asked.


    Qin Hua shook his head, "not for the time being."


    Long Lingling lowered her eyes and showed her anxiety.


    "Assistant long, please go to the lawyer! That''s what''s best for him. " Qin Hua advised.


    Long Lingling suddenly realized that, yes, she had to go to a lawyer. With a lawyer, she might be able to get rid of Bai Yifei.


    "Thank you." Long Lingling thanks and leaves.


    However, when long Lingling returned to the Marquis, before she started looking for a lawyer, Zhang Rong came.


    "I heard the chairman was taken away by the police? Is it true or not? " Zhang Rong asked nervously.


    Long Lingling did not dare to deny it, because the police came to the Marquis, so obviously, many people saw it, "yes, but I went to ask. It was a misunderstanding and had nothing to do with the chairman."


    Hearing this, Zhang Rong said suspiciously, "what about the chairman now?"


    "There''s something personal. I''m going back." Long Lingling returned.


    She can''t let people know that Bai Yifei is in the bureau now, otherwise the marquis will be leaderless and even more difficult to manage.


    Zhang Rong was dubious. "OK. Oh, by the way, I think there''s something wrong with today''s cargo ship and it''s detained in the customs. It''s very urgent. Remember to tell the chairman."


    "I will." Long Lingling nodded.


    After Zhang Rong left, long Lingling grinned bitterly. Where can she tell the chairman these things? I can''t even see anyone!


    ...


    Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying take Li Xue to the hospital to see Li qiangdong.


    They did not take the initiative to mention Bai Yifei, but Liu Ziyun has been talking about it.


    "It''s not true. My father-in-law is lying in the hospital, and he doesn''t come after two visits. I don''t know how to be a son-in-law. I don''t care about people at all!"


    Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiao were silent.


    Li Xue did not understand, only said: "uncle said he would go home in the evening."


    Liu Ziyun choked and stopped talking.


    Li qiangdong didn''t respond. He also knew that Bai was not busy and didn''t come.


    Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying on one side hear Li Xue''s meal one after another. Bai Yifei has no news yet. If they can''t come back at night, Li Xue will be very disappointed?


    Zhou Qu''er winked at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded knowingly and they went out.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong''s eyes flashed. It seemed that something had happened.


    Outside the ward, Zhou Qu''er said, "I''ll take Li Xue back to my house tonight, so she won''t know about Bai Yifei."


    "Yes, if not tomorrow, I''ll take her back to my house." Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    Zhou Qu''er nodded and they reached a consensus.


    ......In the evening, Bai Yifei didn''t come back. Liu Xiaoying and Zhou Qu''er tried their best to cheat Li Xue into Zhou Qu''er''s home. Liu Xiaoying went back safely.


    The next morning, Zhou Qu''er continued to accompany Li Xue at home. Liu Xiaoying went to the Marquis to ask about the situation.


    Long Lingling said, "now we have to find a lawyer. We can''t do anything else. And today the Marquis has a big problem."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xiaoying asked anxiously.


    Long Lingling frowned and said, "all the freighters owned by the Marquis have been detained. There were only a few yesterday, but the news just sent back today is that all the freighters owned by the Marquis have been detained."


    "How could that be?" Liu Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    Long Lingling shook her head and said, "it should be someone deliberately targeting the Marquis, but now that the chairman is away, I don''t know what to do?"


    Liu Xiaoying is also worried. She is about to speak when her mobile phone rings.


    "It''s my second aunt!" Liu Xiaoying was surprised when she saw the contact.


    Long Lingling also knows that Liu Xiaoying''s second aunt is very powerful. Maybe she can detoxify Bai Yifei. She is a little excited.


    Liu Xiaoying answered the phone, "second aunt, are you back? Where is it now? "


    "Back, I..." the person on the phone said a few words and hung up for no reason.


    "Second aunt? "Second aunt?" Liu Xiaoying called several times, but there was no response, and then the line was broken.


    Long Lingling frowned at her and said, "this..."


    Liu Xiaoying called her second aunt back, and they all indicated that she was not in the service area, as if it was because of the signal.


    "I can''t get through." Liu Xiaoying replied, "in this case, isn''t it the same as not coming back?"


    Long Lingling let out a sigh and said: "forget it, the most important thing now is whether the chairman can come out of the police station as soon as possible to take charge of the overall situation, otherwise...


    Liu Xiaoying doesn''t know what to do, and they are speechless to each other.


    "Knock knock..."


    "come in."


    "Assistant long, the chairman of Ye''s entertainment is looking for you."


    "I''ll be right there." Long Lingling got up and said to Liu Xiaoying, "I''ll deal with things first."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded. She went with her. She had to find a way.


    Long Lingling meets Ye AI in the reception room.


    "Assistant dragon." Ye AI smiles.


    Long Lingling nodded and kept smiling. "What''s the matter with Ye Donglai?"


    Ye AI replied: "the very important thing is to buy the marquis."

 Chapter 256

    Long Lingling suddenly raised her head and bought the Marquis?


    Ye AI said: "assistant long should know that all the Marquis''s cargo ships have been detained now. As a company with industrial development, the detention of cargo ships is a serious consequence."


    "I''m afraid one day''s detention is a loss of hundreds of millions, isn''t it?"


    Long Lingling tightens her hand. Ye AI is right. It''s too fatal for them.


    But she won''t show weakness herself, "Ye Dong, the Marquis hasn''t reached that point."


    Ye AI said with a smile: "Bai Yifei, but I saw him taken away with my own eyes. For such a big crime, he can''t come out in a short time. Even he has no chance to come out. Without him, the Marquis can''t support him very long."


    "I''m buying Marquis now to save you, so that Marquis won''t lose more."


    Hearing this, long Lingling replied, "Mr. Ye, I''m not the chairman of the board and I can''t make a decision."


    "Please tell your chairman and give me an answer as soon as possible." Ye AI returned.


    Long Lingling replied, "I will."


    Ye AI nodded and left.


    Today, she also knows that she can''t buy the Marquis all at once, so she won''t pester any more. She just needs to wait for long Lingling''s reply.


    Things have come to this point. Long Lingling is more and more worried.


    As ye AI said, Bai can''t get out in a short time, or even in his whole life. The Marquis''s current situation requires someone to take charge of the overall situation.


    Thinking of this, she immediately thought of Li Xue. Li Xue is Bai Yifei''s wife. As the wife of the chairman, she can temporarily replace the chairman.


    But Li Xue''s current situation is totally inappropriate. Can a child manage the company?


    Or let Li qiangdong come?


    Long Lingling hesitated and decided to tell Li qiangdong that they would make the decision.


    Soon, long Lingling went to the hospital.


    In the ward, seeing long Lingling, Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun, they are puzzled.


    "What happened to assistant long?" Asked Liu Ziyun.


    When long Lingling saw that she was ready to speak, she suddenly didn''t know how to say it.


    Li qiangdong said faintly: "if you have anything, just say it!"


    Long Lingling had no choice but to say something about it.


    "What did you say?" Liu Ziyun is the most intense reaction, "Bai is not locked in the bureau?"


    "Why can''t he stop? Always making trouble, I''ll get angry when I look at it! "


    "It''s good to go in, but I will continue to make trouble in the future."


    Long Lingling: "Li qiangdong frowned slightly." how''s the Marquis now? "


    "I''m half paralyzed, so I think I need someone to stand up for the chairman, otherwise..." long Lingling worried.


    Li qiangdong also understands that such a situation is not optimistic. Someone must be the backbone.


    After thinking about it, Li qiangdong said, "let Xueer go. She is the most suitable one."


    Liu Ziyun was surprised, "where is Xueer going? Are you kidding? Xueer is a child now. Where is she going? What can she do? Isn''t it for nothing? "


    Long Lingling nodded slightly. The Marquis''s directors are not easy to fool.


    Li qiangdong also knows this, but "Xueer''s identity is the most suitable, as long as you teach her how to speak."


    "Is this... OK?" Long Lingling expressed doubt.


    Li Qiang said, "if you can''t, you have to."


    Long Lingling had to nod, "I know what to do."


    With that, long Lingling left.


    Liu Ziyun said: "don''t harm the Marquis, it''s worse!"


    "No Li Qiang said, "assistant long is a man with a sense of propriety."


    Liu Ziyun sighed, "what are these things?"


    ...


    after long Lingling came out, she went to the police station and asked Qin Hua if she could see Bai Yifei now. Qin Hua still shook her head. Long Lingling had no choice but to go to Li Xue.


    Li Xue is at Zhou Qu''er''s home. She calls Liu Xiaoying to join her.


    When they arrive at zhouqu''er community, zhouqu''er brings Li Xue out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Qu''er still didn''t understand, "is it white or not?"


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head, "No."


    Long Lingling added: "the Marquis is in crisis and needs Xueer."


    "This..." Zhou Qu''er hesitated.


    Long Lingling said the Marquis''s situation briefly, and said: "now only Xueer''s identity is the most suitable."


    Then he took Li qiangdong''s words to Zhou Qu''er. After listening to them, Zhou Qu''er said helplessly, "can this work?"


    "No, you have to." Long Lingling said what Li qiangdong said.


    Liu Xiaoying said: "with us, there is absolutely no problem.""All right!" Zhou Qu''er nodded, "do you want to go to the company now?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, those directors already know something about it. They directly held the board meeting. There is still an hour to start."


    "Then let''s go."


    Li Xue, who didn''t know what they were talking about in the whole process, was so dragged by them to go to the marquis.


    However, at this time, Qin Hua''s car came. As soon as it ran out, it anxiously asked them.


    "Do you see Bai Yifei?"


    "Well?" Several people are puzzled.


    "Isn''t he in the police station?" Liu Xiaoying asked.


    Seeing this, Qin Hua knew that they didn''t see Bai Yifei, and then sighed: "Bai Yifei hurt the police officer. Taking advantage of everyone''s lunch break, he ran out."


    "What?" Three people were shocked.


    At this time, Li Xue asked: "where does uncle go? Are you here to pick me up? I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time


    The four looked complicated.


    Qin Hua said: "this matter can not be made public for the time being. I hope you will keep it secret."


    "We know." The three nodded.


    Long Lingling asked, "is this serious?"


    Qin Hua replied: "it''s very serious. Even if there is no conviction, such behavior can be regarded as a prison break."


    Long Lingling''s face was ugly, and they were worried for a moment. At the same time, they couldn''t understand why Bai Yifei escaped from prison?


    Knowing that they were worried, Qin Hua changed the subject and asked, "where are you going?"


    Long Lingling replied, "go to the marquis. There are some things to deal with."


    Qin Hua Oh, looked at Li Xue, "if you need any help, just come to me."


    Li Xue didn''t understand, but she nodded her head cleverly.


    Qin Hua is going to leave, and Zhou Qu''er and them are going to the company. Qin Hua suddenly turns around and says, "I''ll go with you. Maybe Bai will not go back to the company."


    "Let''s go, boys, let''s go!" Liu Xiaoying urged.


    Five people drove to the Marquis building together.


    After getting off the bus, we went to Bai Yifei''s office. Unfortunately, Bai Yifei was not here.


    Qin Hua sighed, "I''ll go to other places."


    "I''ll take you out!" Zhou Qu''er said.


    Qin Hua didn''t care much and nodded.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "what should we do now? I have a very uneasy feeling

 Chapter 257

    Long Lingling nodded, "me too."


    This is the first time that she has felt uneasy since she was a marquis. She never thought that the Marquis would really fall down. But now, Bai Yifei not only has so many charges, but also has escaped from prison.


    No one makes a decision. The Marquis is still in a semi paralyzed state. Li Xue comes to replace him for the time being. It''s only superficial. If he can''t hold it down, it will be over!


    This situation is almost hopeless.


    ...


    Zhou Qu''er takes Qin Hua to the parking lot. Qin Hua says to Zhou Qu''er, "if Bai Yifei has any contact with you, please let me know."


    "Good." Zhou Qu''er nodded.


    Qin Hua turns around to get on the bus. At this time, the sound of the car passing by comes from far and near. Qin Hua subconsciously turns back, then stares at his eyes and quickly pulls Zhou Qu''er to himself.


    "Ah


    Zhou Qu''er screams and pours into Qin Hua''s arms.


    At the same time, the car and two people pass by, if a second later, the car will directly hit Zhou Qu''er.


    In Qin Hua''s arms, Zhou Qu''er felt the strange masculinity. Suddenly, her heart beat faster and her cheeks turned red.


    Seeing the car passing by, Qin Hua immediately let go of Zhou Qu''er, "are you ok?"


    Zhou Qu''er lowered his head and shook his head. "It''s OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Qin Hua replied, "fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise..."


    Zhou Qu''er nodded and his heart slowly calmed down.


    Qin Hua said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Qu''er nodded.


    Looking at Qin Hua driving away, Zhou Qu''er stood in the same place for a long time before returning to the office.


    In the office, long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying are teaching Li Xue how to speak. When they speak, they should be expressionless. Only in this way can they frighten those directors who are like human spirits.


    ...


    the news of Bai Yifei''s escape was soon known by sun Hui.


    "Bai didn''t want to die by himself. No wonder I did!" Sun Hui gave a grim smile and said to his secretary, "go to find some people in the province. After dealing with them, he released a message saying that he was afraid of committing suicide."


    The Secretary nodded and went out.


    In fact, the news of Bai Yifei''s escape was blocked. Sun Hui knew it because he had his own channel, otherwise he would not seize this opportunity.


    I believe that before long, the news of Bai Yifei''s suicide will be reported. Now he can fight against the marquis.


    Before long, the secretary came back.


    Sun Hui did not ask, but said: "what is the situation of the Marquis?"


    "The Marquis is now almost paralyzed. We have cut off all the cargo ships. They are losing hundreds of millions every day." The Secretary replied.


    Sun Hui nodded with satisfaction, "very good. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the Marquis is finished."


    "But..." the Secretary frowned slightly.


    Sun Hui''s face sank, "but what?"


    "But it seems that the Ye family is going to buy the Marquis group." The Secretary replied, "just now someone came to inform me that ye AI took people to the Marquis, but it seems that it has not been settled yet."


    After hearing this, sun Hui frowned slightly, "it''s really hard for the Ye family to intervene."


    The Ye family is one of the top ten in the capital. They can''t compete with the Ye family in one giant tripod, so it''s really hard for the Ye family to get involved. But he''s not willing to let the Marquis go.


    It seems that we have to visit Ye AI.


    ...


    Marquis conference room.


    All the Marquis''s directors and senior management gathered in the conference room.


    "I heard that the chairman of the board was arrested. Is that true?"


    "I heard that, too."


    "That''s probably true!"


    "Now we have hundreds of millions of losses every day. If we continue to consume them, we will all make up for them!"


    "What''s the matter with the chairman?"


    "If assistant long doesn''t give us a reasonable explanation later, I think we''d better leave as soon as possible."


    "It''s reasonable..."


    "..."


    the discussion is fierce, and long Lingling comes in with Li Xue.


    In order to frighten these people, long Lingling specially found a set of white professional clothes for Li Xue, which made her look a little more powerful.


    People''s line of sight looked over, the first natural is to see long Lingling, but more line of sight is attracted by Li Xue behind her.


    Li Xue puts on her professional clothes and follows long Lingling with no expression on her face. With her beautiful face and temperament, people can''t help but keep silent. At the same time, they all wonder who this woman is?


    Only Zhang Rong knows that this woman is Bai Yifei''s wife, their chairman''s wife.


    Long Lingling glances at the crowd and asks Li Xue to follow her to the place where Bai Yi shouldn''t sit.


    "Sit down!"


    Li Xue looks at long Lingling, but no one notices. There is timidity in her eyes.Long Lingling smiles and nods to encourage her.


    Li Xue nodded her head and was about to sit down, but she was interrupted.


    One of the directors stood up and said, "assistant long, this is the position of the chairman of the board. What do you mean by letting any woman sit down?"


    "Yes! Assistant long, the chairman hasn''t come to the company for two days. I heard that it''s a crime? I don''t know if it''s true. Can assistant long explain it to us? "


    "Dragon assistant..."


    long Lingling looked at a group of people and did not speak.


    When these people said enough, long Lingling said coldly, "first of all, the chairman didn''t break the law. He just had some private affairs to deal with, so he didn''t come to the company these two days."


    "secondly, is she eligible to sit in this position, not you has the final say."


    "What does dragon assistant mean?"


    "She can sit in this position for any woman. Isn''t it possible for us?"


    "Yes, assistant long, you can''t abuse your power just because you are assistant to the chairman of the board of directors!"


    Long Lingling replied faintly: "as the director of marquis, shouldn''t you care about the development of marquis? Now you can see the situation of the marquis. It''s not good for the Marquis to quarrel about these meaningless things here! "


    "Assistant long has said that. As for you, if so many freighters have been intercepted, who must have been offended? What can we do? "


    "The loss of the Marquis is immeasurable. We don''t know who is targeting the marquis. Even if we have to do something, we don''t know who we are targeting."


    "Yes, assistant long, why does the chairman ignore such an emergency? Is his private affairs as important as the survival of the Marquis''s group? "


    "..."


    long Lingling looks at Zhang Rong on one side. In this case, as long as Zhang Rong stands up and says a word, these people will not be aggressive, because Zhang Rong is the most powerful person except Bai Yifei.


    However, long Lingling was disappointed. It should be said that she should not have expectations for him.


    Zhang Rong is just looking down at his cell phone.


    But in fact, Zhang Rong is hesitating. Bai Yifei''s wife is here. Maybe he should show some performance. But whether Bai Yifei has committed a crime or not, and the current situation of the Marquis is not optimistic.


    He wanted to wait and see.


    "The marquis will not fall. You can rest assured that the private affairs of the chairman are more important than the marquis."


    "What?"

 Chapter 258

    The crowd was shocked.


    Private matters are more important than Marquis?


    Zhang Rong also raises his head and stares at long Lingling curiously.


    Long Lingling did not say anything personal, only said: "in a word, the chairman will not ignore the marquis. What we need to do now is to deal with the current crisis under the leadership of the chairman''s wife."


    Words fall, want to come out to continue to refute people, silence.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Did they hear right?


    Mrs. chairman?


    "Assistant long, what did you say just now? "Madam Chairman?"


    All eyes are on Li Xue, which makes her more nervous and afraid.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to let Li Xue sit down, long Lingling puts her hand on Li Xue''s shoulder. "Yes, she is the chairman''s wife."


    "Now, is she qualified to be the chairman of the board?"


    There was no refutation for a moment.


    Long Lingling then said, "come on, sit down."


    At the same time, Li Xue whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, just follow what I taught you before."


    Li Xue sat down and didn''t look at everyone''s expression, but looked straight ahead without expression.


    This is taught by long Lingling.


    Long Lingling knows that in the case of Li Xue as a child, when she faces these human spirits, she will show her true feelings with one look. Therefore, long Lingling teaches her to look straight ahead and not to look at anyone. If she is really afraid, just look at her.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They are in awe of Bai Yifei. Because Bai Yifei''s means during his term of office, they have to be in awe, so naturally, they bring awe to Li Xue.


    Long Lingling said faintly: "the chairman has told me. Now all matters are handled by the chairman''s wife. What the chairman''s wife says is what the chairman says."


    Words fall, everyone looks at Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s hand dropped under the table and squeezed into a fist nervously. She always recalled what long Lingling had taught her to say in her mind.


    Long Lingling patted Li Xue gently. Li Xue came back and pursed her lips.


    "What should you do? I know the Marquis''s problem. I will deal with it as soon as possible. Please rest assured."


    Seeing this, long Lingling nodded slightly. Li Xue said this sentence without expression. It looks like that. After a while, no one will find anything different.


    After hearing Li Xue''s words, the directors were a little relieved that someone was in charge of the overall situation. Naturally, they would not say more, but.


    "Madam Chairman, that''s what I say, but the loss this time is too great. How can Madam Chairman recover it? Are we just waiting for the president''s wife to solve the problem? "


    "Yes, Madam Chairman, tell us what to do? Maybe we can help, too. "


    Everyone said one by one, which made Li Xue very nervous.


    Long Lingling frowned slightly and said in a voice: "the chairman of the board has just arrived. Although she knows the current situation of the Marquis, it''s not a matter of time to come up with a solution. When it comes time to come up with a solution, she will inform the directors."


    Li Xuewen immediately nodded, "yes."


    Long Lingling also said that what she said can be echoed from time to time.


    When people saw this, they had to shut up.


    However, some people really hate it.


    "Madam Chairman, I heard that the chairman has committed a crime? Is that true? "


    Just now long Lingling said that Bai Yifei is going to deal with private affairs, but we all don''t believe it. It happens that the chairman''s wife is here, so we have to ask clearly.


    "Yes, if so, please tell the truth to the chairman''s wife."


    "Yes, as a member of the Marquis, if the chairman of the board of directors commits a crime, our directors can make timely adjustments."


    In fact, the so-called adjustment they say is that they have to look at the wrong situation and withdraw their capital immediately.


    Li Xue knew through long lingling that the person they were talking about was Bai Yifei, her favorite uncle, so she didn''t need long Lingling to say anything more, so she said, "he''s fine. He''ll be back soon."


    "This..."


    some people want to ask more clearly.


    Zhang Rong saw the situation clearly and stood up immediately, "enough!"


    The crowd was silent.


    "What the chairman''s wife says is what it is. Where do so many problems come from?"


    "Is it difficult for you to force the chairman''s wife to report the chairman''s personal itinerary to you?"


    "Said the chairman good, you give me honestly, don''t deal with those who have not!"


    Zhang Rongyi angrily said a lot, and then said to Li Xue with a smile: "Madam Chairman, we all listen to your arrangement."


    Li Xueneng felt that Zhang Rong was on their side, so she took a bold look back at Zhang Rong for the first time. Sure enough, she saw a smiling face, and then she gave a smile and nodded her head.


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong thought Li Xue was very satisfied with her performance. He was immediately happy and said to everyone, "well, Madam Chairman must be busy trying to figure out what we should do."Hearing this, they had to nod their heads.


    Long Lingling finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to everyone, "farewell."


    The crowd left the conference room.


    After a while, only long Lingling and Li Xue were left in the meeting room.


    Li Xue finally relaxed and her voice trembled. "Sister Lingling, they are so scary!"


    "It''s all right. You did a good job." Long Lingling was very satisfied. Fortunately, Li Xue stayed tight. Otherwise, some of these directors would make trouble.


    Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying come in.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? " They asked.


    Long Lingling nodded, "Xueer is doing very well. Those directors won''t make trouble for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    ...


    Office of the chairman of Xiaodong group.


    At ordinary times, Li qiangdong seldom comes to the office of the chairman of the board of directors. Now, there is a person in the office.


    He was Bai Yifei who came out of the police station.


    Bai Yifei was very weak at this time, lying on the sofa, feeble.


    He knew that his body was dead. If he didn''t take the antidote, he would die soon.


    But he was not reconciled.


    He still has a lot to do.


    The people behind him hurt him so much that he wanted to fight back and revenge.


    Li Xue''s memory has not recovered. He wants to be with Li Xue and have a baby with her.


    Finally, he wants to go back to his hometown, where his mother and his memories have been for so many years.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Yifei coughed a few times, "can''t see..."


    at this time, the office door knocked.


    Bai Yifei didn''t go to see it. Only Chen Hao knew that there were people here.


    Chen Hao came in without waiting for Bai Yifei to make a sound.


    "Boss." Chen Hao was worried when he saw that Bai was not so weak.


    Chen Hao is already an employee of Xiaodong group, so it''s very convenient to come here.


    Bai Yifei opened his eyes slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all done." Chen Hao replied, "it''s just white tiger."


    Bai Yifei said: "mouse, I feel I''m dying...


    "

 Chapter 259

    "Boss..." Chen Hao choked, "why don''t you take that antidote?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head slightly, "I don''t want to... Forget..."


    he has no small memory of his life for more than 20 years. He only remembers the memories of his mother and his sister in the countryside, where he has lived for more than ten years.


    Most importantly, he didn''t want to forget Li Xue.


    Li Xue is the persistence of his life.


    Chen Hao put up with it and let his voice sound normal, "but it''s better to forget than to die..."


    "you don''t understand." White also not lightly smile.


    Chen Hao pursed his lips. He really didn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei said, "how is Xueer now?"


    "She was taken to the marquis by assistant long to take charge of the overall situation." Chen Haoru replied.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. "Xueer... OK?"


    "No Chen Hao replies, "just let madam pretend."


    Bai also not smell speech wry smile a, he thought Li Xue recovered, originally just pretend!


    Chen Hao felt uncomfortable, "boss..."


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes, "don''t call me boss, call me brother!"


    "Brother." Chen Hao choked again.


    Bai Yifei said, "deal with the rest! When we''re done, we''ll start again. "


    "Good." Chen Hao nodded, looked at Bai Yifei again, and then left the office.


    ...


    at night, a BMW drove out of the villa in port Lambert and drove to the suburbs.


    Not long after, a truck behind BMW caught up and ran into BMW.


    BMW directly rolled several times on the road, and finally turned out of the road. On the side of the road in the suburb, "bang", it exploded.


    The car body burst into flames.


    And the truck, it''s gone fast.


    The next morning, the news came out that the bodyguard of the Marquis''s chairman was killed in a car accident when he was on his way out.


    As soon as the news came out, some people regarded it as a spectator, while others thought it was an opportunity.


    Like sun Hui.


    "Now Bai is not alone. It''s time to start."


    "Yes, Mr. Sun." The Secretary replied.


    ...


    it''s another day. Bai Yifei is weaker than yesterday and can''t stand up any more.


    When Chen Hao came, he saw Bai Yifei''s pale face and said again, "brother, the antidote..."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and resolutely refused to take it.


    Chen Hao sighed and said, "brother, even if you don''t remember us, we will remember you."


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yifei, Chen Hao was still a street mouse, living a surreptitious life. How could he have his own life so aboveboard?


    And Bai is not the people around him, which one is not impressed by his charm?


    Even the killer also...


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to say more. He slowly got up and said, "are you ready?"


    Chen Hao stepped forward to support him and said, "it''s ready."


    "Let''s go!" White is not light.


    Chen Hao nodded and helped Bai Yifei leave the office of Xiaodong group.


    They got to the parking lot.


    After a while, a humble Volkswagen car drove out, at the same time, a luxury RV also followed.


    Two cars went up the highway.


    Volkswagen in front, RV in back.


    Chen Hao was driving a Volkswagen car. There was a man in the back seat, wearing a baseball cap, covering most of his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The RV behind is driven by a burly man with muscles. It looks like he has been working on the construction site. He wears sunglasses on his face and a blue hat on his head, which is very common.


    The two cars keep a certain distance, and slowly head for the capital city that everyone yearns for on the high speed....


    ...


    long Lingling meets Li Xue at the lamborgang villa and goes to the chairman''s office.


    Of course, acting is to do the whole set, so long Lingling asked Li Xue to stay in the office, pretending to deal with the documents, so as to make those people feel at ease. In fact, it was long Lingling who read the documents.


    But at most, long Lingling has a look, and some things still need Bai Yifei to make up her mind.


    The most important thing for Bai Yifei to make up his mind is that ye AI wants to buy the Marquis group.


    Long Lingling hasn''t found a way to let Bai Yifei know about it. Bai Yifei has escaped from prison, so Bai Yifei doesn''t know about it and will not make a decision.


    Now it''s only Li Xue who can make a decision, but Li Xue''s situation, let alone.


    Zhou Qu''er has gone to Li''s, but Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling can''t get in touch now.Long Lingling was a little worried. She went back well last night. Why couldn''t she get in touch after she left in the morning?


    After contacting Qin Hua several times, long Lingling called Qin Hua.


    "Hey, team Qin, I can''t get in touch with Xiaoying. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    After hearing this, Qin Hua hesitated and said, "I know. I''ll let people check it."


    "Well, thank you, team Qin." Long Lingling is a little relieved. The police are looking for Liu Xiaoying. It''s better for her to be in a hurry here.


    Li Xue sits in the position that Bai Yifei once did, looking at the document in front of her, completely not knowing what to do.


    When long Lingling saw it, she sighed helplessly, picked up the document and looked at it by herself.


    ...


    on the highway, Chen Hao was driving the public with a tight look.


    After driving on the highway for a long time, Chen Hao felt that the more he drove forward, the stronger the sense of crisis originated from his body instinctively, which made him hold the steering wheel subconsciously.


    This time, Chen Hao knew that it was because of this that he was so nervous.


    At the same time, Chen Hao also hopes that the operation can be successful. In this way, at least Bai can''t be saved, and it doesn''t matter whether he can survive or not.


    Chen Hao thinks it''s worth the time.


    Unconsciously, the freeway began to jam.


    In the saloon car behind, Bai Yifei was lying on the sofa with a pale face and closed eyes.


    Liu Xiaoying sat aside, worried.


    She only received Bai Yifei''s phone call after going out in the morning. At that moment, she was excited, but Bai Yifei asked her to keep quiet, and also asked her to go to the parking lot of Xiaodong group.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she believed in Bai Yifei, so she went directly to the parking lot of Xiaodong group.


    Then he saw Bai Yifei weakly and asked her to get on the bus with him.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei told everything before and after, and Liu Xiaoying understood it, but she was even more worried.


    "Is that really OK? What if there''s no antidote? "


    Yes, Bai Yifei''s action, everything, is to get the antidote, the real antidote, can not let him amnesia antidote.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "if not, it only means that I am not lucky...


    damn it.


    Liu Xiaoying is very distressed to hear the speech, "no, there will be!"


    In my heart, where is the second aunt? Mingming said it''s back. Why is the signal off? Is something wrong?


    If only the second aunt could come back, Bai Yifei would not take such a risk and use herself as bait.

 Chapter 260

    "It''s about to start." Bai Yifei feels that the car stops and goes. It should be a traffic jam.


    Traffic jam is the most convenient way to deal with accidents.


    Liu Xiaoying heard the sound, subconsciously looked at the window of the RV, a little nervous.


    White also not light way: "be afraid?"


    Liu Xiaoying bit her lip and then shook her head, "I''m not afraid of you."


    Bai Yifei opened his eyes and did not speak.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him and opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Chen Hao is really nervous in the front Volkswagen.


    Although he is not afraid, it does not prevent him from being nervous. After all, it is the first time for him to face such a thing. It is impossible not to be nervous.


    Chen Hao swallowed his saliva. The car has stopped. There is no end in front of him. I don''t know when it will be loose. In a word, I can''t go now.


    As time goes on, Chen Hao is a little anxious.


    "Calm down," whispered the man in the back seat


    Chen Hao swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ll try my best."


    The people in the back seat didn''t speak.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    someone came to the car and knocked on the window.


    Chen Hao was startled and tried to keep calm. Fortunately, people outside could not see the situation in the car, otherwise he would have found something wrong.


    Chen Hao opened the window, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the car is a man dressed in ordinary clothes, but the man''s face is very fierce, eyes with fierce light, just listen to his command: "get out of the car!"


    Chen Hao asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there a traffic jam ahead? "


    "I''ll let you out of the car!" The man''s voice is more ferocious, "all the people in the car get out of the car for me."


    Chen Hao said with a dry smile, "brother, what are you doing when you get off the bus?"


    "No nonsense!" The man reached in with one hand and put a dagger on Chen Hao''s neck.


    Chen Hao is scared to stare big eyes, "we get off, get off immediately."


    The man also said to the man in the back seat, "you, get out of the car together."


    The man in the back seat obediently went to open the door. The man looked at it and then took the dagger.


    Chen Hao got out of the car and stood on the side of the road.


    At this time, they saw that in addition to the man just now, there were two other men, and three just surrounded them.


    One of them looked at the man in the hat and said, "are you white or not?"


    The man in the hat looked up slightly and showed his chin. "I am."


    The man smell speech the eye a change, "that''s right!"


    The other two came forward to catch the man with the hat.


    However, just as they were about to touch the man with the hat, he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed them by the wrist, and then pulled them to the middle.


    With a bang, their heads collided.


    "Ah


    Two screams followed.


    The man with the hat stepped back and took it off, revealing Xu Lang''s face, which was not white at all.


    Yes, it''s Xu Lang.


    In fact, Bai Yifei had a quarrel with Xu Lang before and Xu Lang escaped from the bar. He deliberately acted for people to see. The purpose is to let people know that Xu Lang is not around him and there is no help.


    Who can know that Xu Lang is sitting in the car pretending to be him?


    These three men are the killers who are invited. They only know how to kill Bai Yifei, but they don''t know what Bai Yifei looks like.


    Xu Lang looked at them coldly and asked, "killer? You deserve it, too? "


    Three men were provoked by the words, "Damn it! Look down on us? I''ll kill you! "


    Having said that, if three men go together, they are bound to kill Bai Yifei.


    Xu Lang''s face was expressionless, and he fought with the three.


    Chen Hao quickly retreated to a safe distance, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    The three men were fierce with knives in their hands. They remember that Bai Yifei didn''t know how to do Kung Fu in the information, so that was a temporary reaction. It was easy for them to kill him.


    But they were wrong.


    They are not facing Bai Yifei, but Xu Lang, the first killer in Beijing.


    Xu Lang saw them cut down with a knife, raised his hand directly, pinched a wrist, and then threw it back.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the man was directly thrown out of the highway by Xu Lang, and at the bottom of the road, there was a small slope of more than ten meters. This fall, not to mention immediate death, but fracture or something, could not run.


    The other two people saw this, and their chin fell off.


    You throw people out with a little pull?


    What the hell is that?


    At this moment, they thought that each other had no Kung Fu. At most, they were born with great strength.


    So the remaining two did not stop and continued to attack Xu Lang.Xu Lang snorted coldly, "let me tell you what is a killer!"


    With that, Xu Lang''s figure flashed so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. The next moment he appeared behind them. Before they could react, he took out his machete.


    Hand up and knife down.


    One of them had his whole hand cut off.


    "Ah


    The scream was extremely shrill.


    As a result, the surrounding cars have attracted attention.


    The action just now was not very obvious. Everyone was in their own car and didn''t pay much attention to the outside of the car, so almost no one noticed Xu Lang throwing people out.


    But this time, the scream is so loud that it''s hard not to notice.


    However, it was a surprise.


    Xu Lang was holding a machete with blood dripping on it. Another man grabbed his wrist with one hand, and there was only wrist. As for that hand, he was lying on the ground at the moment.


    The rest of a person saw this situation, scolded a dirty word, immediately did not dare to move.


    Can''t you fuckin ''know kung fu?


    More than a killer. Is he a businessman?


    But the information shows clearly that they don''t know kung fu!


    No, this man''s height is not right!


    After they first asked, they never doubted his identity. Now, they can''t match the information at all.


    Data on the height is 1.78 meters, and this person, almost 1.9 meters, right?


    Besides, he doesn''t know kung fu. He''s better than a killer!


    So this man is neither white nor white!


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we recognized the wrong person, misunderstood..." the man began to beg for mercy.


    Xu Lang snorted coldly and said, "it''s late."


    "No, brother, we really recognize the wrong person. Let me go! I''ll kowtow to you, kowtow to you! "


    With that, the man really knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Lang.


    Chen Hao looked at Xu Lang and swallowed his saliva. Then he looked at Xu Lang with admiration on his face. This man is so damn strong!


    Xu Lang ignored the people kowtowing on the ground, but said to Chen Hao, "call the police."

 Chapter 261

    "Oh." Chen Haoli took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    As soon as the man heard the police, he trembled, "big brother... Show mercy, show mercy... You... You... Or... Cut my hand... As long as you don''t call the police..."


    as killers, their lives are not one or two. If they are caught by the police, they will only be shot.


    Xu Lang did not answer, but looked around.


    At this time, in a trot not far away, there is a little eye man wearing hip-hop.


    The man with small eyes saw all this and then said to the Bluetooth headset, "it''s Xu Lang! It''s a fake


    A female voice came from the earphone, "fortunately, it didn''t move, otherwise we would be the one to fall into the trap."


    "Well." The man added: "let''s have a look again. Maybe Bai Yifei is nearby."


    The woman smell speech to return a way: "good, you are careful."


    After the man returned, he continued to observe the situation over there.


    Chen Hao has called the police, Xu Lang said: "get on the bus."


    Words fall, Chen Hao Ma Liu to return to the car, but Xu Lang still stay outside the car, pay attention to the situation at any time.


    After waiting for a long time, the driveway gradually cleared and the car moved slowly.


    The two killers saw the situation and knew that if they didn''t leave, they would have no chance, so they looked at each other and wanted to escape.


    Xu Lang saw it with sharp eyes.


    Just as the two killers were about to jump from the railing, Xu Lang grabbed the collar of the back neck of the road and pulled it back.


    "What kind of killer? What an insult to the profession Xu Lang''s cold voice rang out in their ears.


    Two people are afraid not to be able, "big brother said is, we do not deserve to be a killer, big brother you let us go!"


    "Brother, we are really wrong. Let us go!"


    Xu Lang did not care, carrying two people forward.


    Chen Hao has been driving on.


    In the saloon car behind, Bai Yifei felt the car move, closed his eyes and said, "have you solved it?"


    Words are questions, but they are sure, because he believes in Xu Lang.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at the window and then at Bai Yifei.


    "Acupuncture is no longer good for you."


    Bai Yifei said, "I know."


    Liu Xiaoying just gave Bai Yifei acupuncture, but it''s useless. He still feels very weak now.


    "If the action fails, you''d better take the antidote! Better than no life Liu Xiaoying said.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes and said, "I won''t eat it."


    He would rather die than forget the people and things around him.


    Liu Xiaoying saw such Bai Yifei, a little angry, "Bai Yifei! You''re going to die like this! Do those memories really matter for a life? "


    "You have forgotten, we have not forgotten, we tell you what happened, you can continue to pursue your Li Xue, we help you, marquis we also help you!"


    "You have no antidote, only a dead end, in the end you can''t even see Li Xue''s face, what else to talk about?"


    Bai doesn''t know this truth, but he really can''t bear to forget it, especially about Li Xue.


    Li Xue has forgotten it, and he can''t forget it.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei didn''t speak, Liu Xiaoying was very sad and her eyes were slightly red. "Do you know that many people will worry about you if you are like this?"


    "It''s going to work." White also not light say.


    Liu Xiaoying stares at Bai Yifei and says, "you are...


    ...


    the man with small eyes on the car suddenly sees the saloon car that has been following the public, and a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "Damn it


    "What''s the matter?" There''s a question coming from the Bluetooth headset.


    The little eyed man said, "Damn it! Bai Yifei is really cunning. I thought he would hide in some obscure place. I didn''t expect that he would sit in the RV so blatantly! "


    "You mean Bai Yifei is in the RV?"


    "Yes! That RV has been following Chen Hao''s car, keeping a close distance. If you don''t pay attention, you really can''t find it. "


    "Very cunning indeed!"


    "Since he''s here, our plan goes on."


    "Well, I''ll rob the car first. You''ll pick me up later." Said the man.


    "Well, be careful not to be found out."


    "Don''t worry. He''s dying now. He has no time to pay attention to me." The man replied.


    "Well."


    The little eyed man deliberately let his car close to the RV.


    He hit the RV with his car on purpose and it stopped.


    In the car, Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying look at each other.


    The little eyed man got out of the car and saw that the driver of the RV also came down."I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Was it damaged?" He said very sorry.


    The driver shook his head. "It''s OK."


    With that, the driver was about to turn back to the RV when a gun hit his back and said, "don''t move!"


    The driver was afraid to move.


    "Get back in the car. I''ll follow you up. Do as I say." The little eyed man ordered in a low voice.


    The driver didn''t want to die and nodded hard.


    According to the little eyed man''s order, they both went to the cab and asked the driver to drive on.


    After a while, the car continued to move.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying in the RV are silent.


    In half an hour.


    "No!"


    Chen Hao found that the RV that had been following behind him was gone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, they didn''t follow." Chen Hao''s face turned white.


    Xu Lang frowned, "go back."


    "Go back?" Chen Hao was stunned for a moment, "but this is the highway..."


    Xu Lang''s voice sank a little: "go back."


    Chen Hao thought of Xu Lang''s strength and didn''t dare to say more. He immediately shunted back.


    At the command of the little eyed man, the driver of the RV has left the expressway and is heading for the suburbs.


    After a while, the RV stopped in a deserted field.


    After the man with small eyes stopped the driver, a knife knocked the driver unconscious, and then he went into the RV.


    "Oh, what a tragedy?" The voice of the man with small eyes came.


    Liu Xiaoying was shocked. "How did you get in?"


    The little eyed man looked at Liu Xiaoying and said, "it''s not bad. After I kill him later, will you play with me?"


    "Bah!" Liu Xiaoying glares at the man with small eyes.


    Bai Yifei leans on the sofa feebly. After seeing the man with small eyes, he is a little excited. It''s him. He''s the one who took the medicine!


    The man with small eyes turned his eyes to Bai Yifei, "you want to go to the capital? Bullshit. I think you''re going to die before you arrive! "


    "It''s not certain who will die." White is not a light way back.


    The man with small eyes sneered, "when you see me, you should know that I''m here to kill you. Now, we are in the wilderness. Who will save you?"

 Chapter 262

    When Chen Hao and Xu Lang backed back, they saw the tail of a RV. They were going to the ramp of Tianzhong city at that time.


    Chen Hao drove to catch up.


    But just out of the ramp, not to the toll station, there is a car directly in front of them, blocking their way.


    Xu Lang sees a look Lin, "don''t mind, from the side around the past."


    Chen Hao nodded and drove back, intending to go around.


    But when the car knew what they were going to do, it started the car and continued to block their way. Anyway, no matter where Chen Hao went, the car would go to block.


    Chen Hao and Xu Lang find something wrong.


    "The car is on purpose!"


    Xu Lang said, "get out of the car."


    Chen Hao parked his car on the side of the road and they got off.


    The people in the car also stopped at the side of the road and got off.


    "What a coincidence, elder martial brother." The sick man looked at Xu Lang with a smile.


    He was not surprised. Now he saw Xu Lang, because he knew his elder martial brother. In addition, they knew that Bai Yifei was poisoned through some channels.


    In this way, Xu Lang had a big fight with Bai Yifei before, but Bai Yifei didn''t faint, which is very suspicious.


    Now it seems that it was just a play they played.


    Xu Lang frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Thinking of a possibility, Xu Lang said, "I remember that you are not one of them."


    "Not really." The sick man returned.


    Xu Lang said, "let''s go."


    "Sorry, I can''t." The sick man returned.


    Xu Lang dropped his eyes, "do you do it to me?"


    Xu Lang remembers that after his parents died, he followed master all the time. When he was 12 years old, master came with him at the age of nine. Since then, he has a playmate.


    He will not feel lonely, he has always regarded him as his brother, and after the master left, he was his only relative.


    And now, the only relative, to stop themselves.


    The sick man seemed to know what he was thinking, so he said, "elder martial brother, you know, we all have good professional ethics."


    Xu Lang doesn''t speak any more. Yes, they grew up together and are very similar in character.


    The sick man said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to do this. Your task is to kill Bai Yifei, isn''t it?"


    "But Bai Yifei saved my life. He saved the life of a killer who wanted to kill him." Xu Lang said faintly.


    "He can leave me alone, but he still saved me without hesitation."


    "You don''t understand that feeling, that originally thought this was a cold world, but at that time, shine in a light, let people feel warm."


    "Elder martial brother, you have changed." The sick man said.


    Xu Lang nodded and admitted, "yes, he made me feel alive again."


    As a killer, he has no feelings, and the world is cold and heartless. It is Bai Yifei who makes him feel warm and emotional again.


    And Chen Hao, feeling his words, didn''t he also live in the cold world before? Bai Yifei gave him warmth, let him see the light, let him come back to life.


    The sick man took a deep look at Xu Lang and said, "Congratulations, elder martial brother."


    Xu Lang looked at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    Seeing this, Chen Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "well, can I help you?"


    "Go away!" Xu Lang frowned.


    Chen Hao, oh, shut up and stay.


    Xu Lang and the sick man looked at each other, then started at the same time and rushed to each other.


    The two of them hit each other in an instant.


    ...


    the man with small eyes looked at Bai Yifei and said, "how do you want to die? I have a gun and a knife. You can choose one. "


    "I have a third choice." White is not the way back.


    The man with small eyes raised his eyebrows. "Tell me about it?"


    "I choose you to die." White is not a deep voice.


    The man with small eyes suddenly sank his face, "Bai Yifei, I give you a choice to look up to you. If I''m not happy, I''ll torture you first and then let you die. Anyway, no one knows where you are now. I''m not in a hurry!"


    White also not light way: "I don''t worry."


    "Well! You don''t have to worry. It''s useless! " The man with small eyes subconsciously retorts, and then he thinks it''s wrong, "aren''t you in a hurry? I''m going to die soon. Don''t you worry? To whom? "


    "I think you''re scared, aren''t you? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re going to die! "


    With that, the man with small eyes did not give Bai Yifei the chance to choose. He directly took out the knife, "I think that in terms of torture, the knife is better, and it will make you feel the pain deeply!"Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying immediately stood in front of Bai Yifei, "it''s against the law to kill people!"


    "Ah..." the man with small eyes laughed, "little beauty, it''s against the law to kill people, but the key is that the police don''t know!"


    "You Liu Xiaoying is short of breath.


    Just now, they found that the mobile phone signal suddenly disappeared and the phone couldn''t go out. At that time, they knew that something had happened and they couldn''t help calling the police.


    Small eyes obscene smile, "little beauty, come on, stay, let my brother I give you a lingchi performance, make sure you see excited can''t sleep!"


    "Bah! Pervert Liu Xiaoying glares at the man with small eyes.


    Little eyes did not care about Liu Xiaoying''s attitude, but looked at Bai Yifei, "come on! If there is any last wish, say it, maybe I can satisfy you. "


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and asked, "who is the one who wants to kill me?"


    "You ask me such a stupid question?" The man with small eyes sneered, "who do you think it will be?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the man with small eyes. He didn''t know. He asked, just to make sure.


    The man with small eyes said, "I have already warned you. I want you to stay in Tianbei city. You have to go to the capital. What can I do? So you have to die! "


    Bai Yifei said, "if you were in the same situation as me, you would choose the same way."


    Murder, prison break, no way out.


    Being bought and killed by a killer also means that there is no way out.


    The man with small eyes laughed and touched the blade with his hand. "That''s what I said, but it''s useless. Let''s die!"


    After that, the man with small eyes raised his knife and aimed at Bai Yifei.


    "No!" Liu Xiaoying shouts and stops Bai Yifei in front of him, but because of fear, she closes her eyes.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said in her ear: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Liu Xiaoying heart said: not afraid of a fart! People are going to stab you, aren''t you afraid? You still say it''s okay? I believe in you, ghost!


    However, to her surprise, Liu Xiaoying waited for a long time, but did not wait for the knife to fall, and did not feel anyone approaching him and Bai Yifei.


    Huh? What happened?


    Liu Xiaoying opened her eyes and then opened her mouth in surprise.


    The man with small eyes kept the posture of raising a knife and did not move, while behind him stood the burly driver.


    The driver is not someone else, but a white tiger who "died" in a car accident.


    The white tiger is also holding a knife in his hand, standing on the back of the man with small eyes. As long as he dares to move, he will be sure to splash blood on the spot.


    Small eyes at this time do not know who is behind, just asked, "who?"


    White tiger with a knife to the man with small eyes, has taken off the sunglasses and hat.


    "Your father!" White tiger cold face return way.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying''s mouth slightly smoke. How can they not see that Bai Hu still has the habit of being a father?


    The man with small eyes saw clearly now, and suddenly widened his eyes, "you! Aren''t you dead? "

 Chapter 263

    "White tiger and Xu Lang don''t leave me, how can you come out so blatantly to kill me?" The answer to him is neither white nor white.


    All this was not planned by Bai Yi. The people behind him were worried about Bai Hu and Xu Lang, so they would not do it easily. That''s why he set up such a situation to make them think that there was no one around him.


    Sure enough, these people know, they can''t wait to kill him.


    White tiger in white also not talk of the gap, the knife to the front, on the small eyes man''s neck, "put the knife down."


    The little eyed man is still speechless by Bai Yifei''s words. At the same time, he knows that he has been cheated and is unwilling. But now is not the time to think about this. He must get rid of the present predicament.


    His little eyes turned, apparently trying to get away.


    White tiger saw, the speed is strange, directly a hand knife past, knock dizzy him.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The knife in the little eye man''s hand fell to the ground.


    White tiger nimbly took out the rope from one side of the cabinet and tied up the man with small eyes.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying patted her chest, "the white tiger is here. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s not going to work." White is not the way back.


    If Liu Xiaoying knew that the white tiger was also there, she might not be so afraid. If she had to pretend that something was wrong, wouldn''t it be over?


    Liu Xiaoying curled her lips and thought about it. She no longer said more. Instead, she asked, "what should we do now?"


    Bai Yifei said to Bai Hu, "search him for any antidote."


    "Well." The white tiger squatted down and searched for the man with small eyes.


    After a while, I found a hidden pocket in the coat of the little eyed man. I felt inside and found a small porcelain vase.


    The white tiger gave it to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is sure that this is the antidote Li Xue took.


    The toxin can be completely detoxified, but it can lead to memory and mental decline in people taking the medicine.


    Bai Yifei put the medicine away and said to Bai Hu, "wake him up."


    White tiger obediently ready to call, but with a knife in his hand.


    Liu Xiaoying saw that the white tiger raised her hand to the little eyed man''s thigh and stabbed him with a knife.


    "Ah


    The man with small eyes woke up with pain.


    After a scream, he found that the knife in the white tiger''s hand was inserted in his thigh, and he took a breath.


    "Damn it! Don''t you want to die? "


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I can''t hold on for long. It''s better to pull a person on the back before I die."


    "You The man with small eyes was a little scared when he heard Bai Yifei say that.


    "I have an antidote here! If you let me go, I can give you the antidote. " Said the little eyed man.


    Bai Yifei replied: "antidote? One month''s antidote is still... "


    before the words were finished, the man with small eyes rushed to reply:" it''s a one-time antidote. Take it and make sure. "


    "Hum!" Bai Yifei laughed with disdain.


    The man with small eyes thought he didn''t believe it, so he said, "what I said is true. I really have antidote in my pocket."


    White also not looking at him, light way: "I want real antidote."


    "That''s the real antidote!" The little eyed man replied.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are slightly cold. "No, it''s not. Eating it will make people''s memory and intelligence decline. It''s not the antidote!"


    "Er..." the man with small eyes stopped talking.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "how about it? As long as you give me the real antidote, I can consider releasing you. "


    The man with small eyes turned his eyes and nodded: "OK, I promise you! But the antidote is in my master''s hands. I don''t have it here. "


    "Oh."


    The little eyed man


    Oh, what do you mean?


    Without waiting to understand, the white tiger suddenly pulled out his knife.


    "Ah


    Another scream.


    At the same time, a female voice came from the man''s Bluetooth headset.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Younger martial brother? "


    After he screamed, there was no sound in the RV, so the sound was completely heard by them.


    White also is not a pick eyebrow, "still have an accomplice!"


    When Bai Hu heard this, he pulled down the Bluetooth headset and handed it to Bai Yifei.


    "Your younger martial brother is going to die soon. You can say the last few words to her." White is not on the Bluetooth headset channel.


    There, the woman was silent for a moment, then said anxiously: "you can''t kill him! Kill him and you won''t get the antidote! "


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care. "I don''t care."


    "You A woman can''t imagine that Bai Yifei doesn''t even care about her own life, so what conditions does she have to threaten Bai Yifei?Seeing this, the man with small eyes said, "it''s not white! I can take you to my master. My master has real antidotes. There are no antidotes mixed with other toxins. "


    Bai also not lightly looked at the man with small eyes and said, "where is your master?"


    "Lingnan."


    "It''s too far." White is not the way.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, so far away, it is estimated that she will die before Bai Yifei arrives.


    The little eyed man panicked and said, "no, my master really can. It''s far away, but he really has an antidote."


    Bai Yifei replied, "I don''t believe you. Even if your master really has an antidote, I won''t go to Lingnan."


    The man with small eyes panicked, "that... That...


    what can we do?


    Bai Yifei said: "since you are useless, you can die at ease."


    This tone is very flat, like saying, eat well, but inexplicably let people feel fear.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei with some fear in her heart. This kind of Bai Yifei makes people afraid.


    At this time, a voice came from the Bluetooth headset, "Bai Yifei, my master is the king of Lingnan. If you kill my younger martial brother, you will die very ugly!"


    "King of Lingnan?" Bai Yifei''s confused voice rang out.


    The woman thought Bai Yifei was frightened, so she continued: "yes, Shifu always loves his younger martial brother most. If he is killed by you, you will face the whole Ling Nan''s pursuit!"


    Words fall, white also not think of ground sneer a, "sorry, I haven''t heard."


    The woman was stunned.


    The little eyed man was stunned.


    He has never heard of the name of the king of Lingnan?


    Even Bai Hu and Liu Xiaoying don''t know it!


    So three people look at the little eyed man like idiots.


    After a moment''s silence, the woman said, "Bai Yifei! I''m outside the car now. If you dare to mess around, I''ll bomb you right away! "


    "Oh."


    Again.


    Bai Yifei said: "you are free. Anyway, it''s not me who blew up your younger martial brother."


    "You Women are really angry speechless, white is not oil and salt, there is no way.


    Bai Yifei told Bai Hu, "let''s solve all the problems."


    White tiger nods, takes up the knife to aim at the man with small eyes.


    The man with small eyes widened his eyes, "wait! No! No! Ah....

 Chapter 264

    "Bai Yifei! Stop it! Stop it The woman cried out anxiously.


    Bai Yifei didn''t listen at all and left his Bluetooth headset on the sofa, letting the people inside yell.


    For a long time, the man with small eyes lost his voice, and the woman in the Bluetooth headset lost her voice.


    Is it dead?


    The woman thought, put down her hand, for a moment, she felt confused, really dead?


    Bai Yifei snorted, "no one can threaten me."


    "Even if I''m going to die, I can''t be threatened."


    The words fall, the shriek of the woman comes from Bluetooth earphone.


    "Ah


    White is not a slight frown.


    White tiger got up, picked up the Bluetooth headset, asked: "destroyed?"


    "Well." Bai is not nodding.


    Then white tiger crushes the Bluetooth headset and throws it on the ground.


    The voice of a woman can never be heard again.


    "Kill it!"


    "No! No The little eyed man watched in horror as the white tiger approached him step by step.


    Just now, the white tiger just stabbed his thigh with a knife. This time, he was really going to die.


    The man with small eyes said quickly: "Bai Yifei, you can''t hold on for long. I have a temporary antidote here. You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Bai Yifei took out the small porcelain vase.


    The man with small eyes suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you...


    now he''s reacting. They must have searched his body when he fainted just now. The antidote is already in their hands, and Bai also wants the antidote without any side effects.


    Bai Yifei said to Liu Xiaoying, "let''s go down!"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and helped Bai Yifei out of the RV.


    As for what happens in the RV, Liu Xiaoying doesn''t want to care about it. Now the most important thing is Bai Yifei''s body.


    However, Bai Yifei couldn''t hold on any longer. He fainted on Liu Xiaoying at the moment when he got off the RV.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei felt that he was dead. That feeling was very unrealistic. The whole person seemed to be floating in the air.


    Is this my soul out of the body?


    Bai doesn''t think so.


    But why does the soul feel cold?


    How cold!


    He seemed to feel a little warmth, even if only a little.


    He thought of his mother, his sister and Li Xue.


    How is Cher now?


    Have you been bullied by those old foxes?


    Oh, he can''t see it, can he?


    ...


    Bai Yifei''s consciousness was heavy and floating, and he didn''t react when he woke up.


    It took a long time to respond, "I''m not dead?"


    At this time, there were three people standing beside the sofa, white tiger, Xu Lang and Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao replied: "brother, you are OK."


    White also not absentminded ground oh, "how?"


    "It''s clean." The white tiger returned.


    Bai Yifei nodded and looked at several people, "where''s Xiaoying?"


    Words fall, three faces slightly stiff, no one answers.


    Bai Yifei looked at them, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Something happened to the marquis." Chen Hao said.


    White also is not smell speech a Leng, "what matter?"


    "Do you want to take the antidote first Chen Hao did not answer Bai Yifei''s question.


    White also is not the eye Mou tiny droop, "what happened?"


    Seeing this, the three looked at each other, and then the white tiger said: "Ye AI is taking sun Hui to buy the Marquis, and the situation of the lady is poked out by Ye AI."


    ...


    in other words, ye AI also learned that Bai Yifei had escaped from prison, and sun Hui approached him on his own initiative, so he took the two sides together and went directly to the marquis.


    Long Lingling watched them bring so many people, even the professional team of lawyers, and knew that this matter could not be easily solved.


    At the same time, the directors also knew the news, and they all came to the marquis.


    At the moment, in the Marquis''s conference room, there are a group of Marquis''s directors, ye AI and her lawyer team, as well as sun Hui and his secretary.


    Such a big battle, she is a natural assistant can not hold, she had to bring Li Xue, even if people will see what, but at least for a while.


    Long Lingling takes Li Xue to the meeting room.


    Everyone looked at it.


    Long Lingling still let Li Xue sit in the position of Bai Yifei.


    Ye AI is surprised to see Li Xue. Li Xue sits in Bai Yifei''s position. Is that good?


    Sun Hui also saw Li Xue. He also saw Li Xue for the first time. He thought Li Xue was very beautiful. He was stunned for a long time.Seeing that all the people had arrived, ye AI took the initiative to say, "assistant long, I didn''t know what the chairman meant when I proposed to buy Marquis last time."


    Then, without waiting for long Lingling to answer, ye AI said, "I''m sorry, I asked wrong. Bai Yifei has escaped from prison now. I don''t know about it, do you?"


    "Well, what''s your decision, Madam Chairman, sitting in Bai Yifei''s seat?"


    The Marquis''s directors were shocked.


    "What?"


    "Prison break?"


    "Did the chairman really commit a crime?"


    "And escaped?"


    "..."


    Ye AI and sun Hui started to talk as they watched everyone talking.


    These directors don''t know about Bai Yifei yet. Now they do. For the sake of interests, the directors are very persuasive. The only difficulty is Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei is not here, so the signature is Li Xue.


    But ye AI is not sure whether Li Xue is good or not. If it''s good, it''s really troublesome. If it''s not good, hum, it''s easy.


    Long Lingling''s face is a little white. What she managed to hide is poked out by Ye AI in a few words. What can she do now?


    The directors began to question long Lingling.


    "Assistant long, what''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you say the chairman dealt with personal matters?"


    "Madam Chairman, please explain to us."


    "..."


    Li Xue''s hand under the table has become a fist. She has no idea what happened, but when she heard them say Bai Yifei, she was very flustered and scared.

 Chapter 265

    She hasn''t seen Bai Yifei for several days.


    Does Bai Yifei not want her?


    She doesn''t want to be left behind...


    thinking, Li Xue''s eyes are red.


    Long Lingling''s face is not good now, and she stares at Ye AI unhappily.


    "It''s not your turn to talk about the chairman."


    Ye AI smiles, "but what I said is the truth!"


    Sun Hui nodded and agreed, "yes, you have been concealing the fact that the chairman of the board broke the law and escaped from prison, which is unfair to other directors. You can see the daily loss of the marquis. Without these directors, the Marquis would have been finished."


    "I think you did it on purpose? I just want these directors to carry the blame on your chairman! "


    "You''re bullshit Long Lingling said angrily, "we don''t have any!"


    "Who knows?" Ye AI said with a smile.


    The directors were angry.


    "Madam Chairman, have a word!"


    Where can Li Xue say a word now?


    Ye AI''s eyes flashed and said, "I think you''ve been cheated again."


    "What?"


    People don''t know why.


    Longlingling smell speech also looked at Ye AI, what does she want to say?


    Ye AI glanced at the crowd and said: "you, Madam Chairman, look nothing on the surface, but in fact..."


    at this point, ye AI pauses.


    Long Lingling''s heart instantly mentions her throat. Ye AI knows about Li Xue!


    "Ye Dong, don''t you want to talk about the acquisition of marquis?" Long Lingling stopped immediately.


    Ye AI said with a smile: "assistant long, this matter has a vital connection with the acquisition of marquis. I think it is necessary to say it to let everyone know clearly."


    Long Lingling was very worried, "Ye Dong..."


    Ye AI didn''t give long Lingling a chance to speak, and said directly: "Madam Chairman, Li Xue, her intelligence is only five or six years old now. She is a child and doesn''t know anything!"


    "You are all cheated by them!"


    "What?"


    The people were shocked and their eyes widened.


    Even sun Hui was shocked.


    Long Lingling''s face turned white.


    The silence of the room broke out in an instant.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Assistant long, does the chairman''s wife really have only one child''s intelligence?"


    "Assistant long, you hide such an important matter from us and take her as the temporary chairman of the board. What''s your intention?"


    "..."


    Zhang Rong didn''t take part in their questioning. He just looked at Li Xue in shock. He didn''t find it yesterday. Now, it turns out that there is something wrong. Li xuegen didn''t dare to speak and his eyes are red.


    If ye AI hadn''t said it, they would never have known.


    Zhang Rong''s mood is very complicated.


    Ye AI hook lips a smile, "everybody is quiet for a while."


    People heard Ye AI''s voice, subconsciously quiet.


    "Now it''s very clear that the Marquis''s chairman Bai Yifei broke out of prison, while the chairman''s wife is just a child, and it''s hard to be a great responsibility. The Marquis is now facing hundreds of millions of losses every day. Then, being acquired is your only way out."


    Words fall, people you see me, I see you.


    At this time, sun Hui stood up and said, "it''s true. Don''t hesitate any more. Every minute of hesitation is thousands of losses."


    Ye AI looked at his lawyer group and winked.


    The lawyer took out a contract from the document bag and handed it to long Lingling.


    "This is an acquisition contract."


    Long Lingling did not pick up, the lawyer directly put the contract on the table, just in front of Li Xue.


    Ye AI said: "now, is it possible to sign this acquisition contract?"


    When the directors saw this, no one voiced any objection, because for them, it was just another person who became the boss. As long as their interests were still there, nothing else mattered.


    Li Xue looked at the purchase contract in front of her and didn''t know what to do.


    Long Lingling looks at everyone''s faces and takes a deep breath. She can''t fall down yet. She wants to hold on.


    After calming down, long Lingling said, "Dong Ye, if you want to buy Marquis, you must get the consent of the chairman."


    "Madam Chairman, as you have said, she is only a child now and has no right to decide the Marquis''s business, so she can''t sign on behalf of the chairman."


    "If you have to ask the chairman''s wife to sign, I''ll have to go to the police station and sue you."


    It''s a fraud to induce a child who doesn''t know anything to sign and get the Marquis group?


    "You Ye AI''s face sank. She just thought about Li Xue''s situation. She would let the director stand by and ignore this.Seeing this, sun Hui immediately said, "since she can''t sign, let your other directors sign. After each director signs, isn''t it enough to decide the Marquis''s ownership?"


    Long Lingling heard Yan sneer, "really can''t."


    "What?"


    Sun Hui was stunned.


    Generally speaking, the chairman of the board of directors holds the most shares. However, when a board of directors is held, the minority is subject to the majority, unless the chairman holds more than 51% of the shares.


    The Marquis''s directors opened their eyes in embarrassment.


    Ye AI stares at Sun Hui.


    Long Lingling said faintly: "the total shareholding of all the directors present is only 20%, which can''t decide the ownership of the marquis."


    Sun Hui was shocked.


    He didn''t know much about the distribution of Marquis''s shares. After hearing this, he couldn''t believe it.


    So it''s not one person who owns 80% of the Marquis?


    How is that possible?


    Ye AI didn''t care. He knew when Li Fan came last time, and Bai Yifei didn''t have the 80% shares in his name.


    This time, in case of last time, she specially brought a powerful lawyer team. As long as she signed, the black ones could be said to be white.


    "So what? Bai Yifei doesn''t even have one percent of the shares. "


    Sun Hui was stunned again.


    No shares. What''s the situation?


    Ye AI added: "however, it''s really up to Bai Yifei to decide whether he is the chairman of the board, but the key is that he has escaped from prison now, and maybe he won''t come back at all in the future."


    At this point, sun Hui did not care about the situation. Instead, he said, "Ye Dong is right. It''s still a question whether a person who has escaped from prison can come back. Maybe one day he will die outside without knowing why."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Sun?" Long Lingling glared at Sun Hui.


    Sun Hui shrugged, "what I''m talking about is the fact that the life of an ordinary fugitive is not what you little girls can imagine. Moreover, even if he doesn''t die outside and is caught back, he will be sentenced!"


    "Prison break is a felony!"


    Long Lingling tightened her hand. She could not refute these words.

 Chapter 266

    Ye AI doesn''t want to waste time, "well, since Bai Yifei is not here, you should ask the most powerful person here to decide and sign besides him."


    Then the Marquis''s directors looked at Zhang Rong one after another.


    In Zhang Rong''s heart, Bai Yifei is a very clear person. Even though he knows that he has too much time for himself, he still dare not make a decision privately.


    "I think it''s better to wait for the chairman to come back." Zhang Rong said with a smile.


    Long Lingling was surprised to hear what Zhang Rong said.


    Not only that, everyone present, except Li Xue, was surprised.


    Zhang Rong''s character, ye AI was investigated before, but now he helps Bai Yifei to talk?


    Ye AI Chen said: "director Zhang, can your chairman come back?"


    "Can''t director Zhang see clearly the current situation?" Sun Hui said, "if you can''t see clearly, I don''t mind telling you."


    The directors looked at it one after another and didn''t know why.


    Sun Hui continued: "the reason why your marquis is facing such a dilemma is because of me!"


    "Those freighters were all intercepted by my people, so you are losing so much money every day."


    "Do you know why I did it? Because Bai Yifei has offended juding. He has killed Sun Wei. He won''t let me feel better, and I won''t let him feel better! "


    "What?"


    This time, people were shocked beyond measure.


    After hearing this, long Lingling reacts instantly. She thinks of what happened between her and juding recently, and then she understands. But, did the chairman really kill Sun Wei?


    No, he doesn''t believe Bai Yifei is such a person.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of these people.


    Sun Hui thought it was not enough. He continued: "you''d better think clearly. Without Bai Yifei, how long can your Marquis last? As soon as the Marquis falls, you''ll wait for the wind to blow from the West. "


    At last, this sentence immediately aroused the directors.


    What they care about is always interests. Without interests, what can they talk about?


    So the directors looked at Zhang Rong one after another.


    "Director Zhang, now you are the most influential person of the marquis. I don''t think you want to see the day when the Marquis goes bankrupt."


    "Yes, director Zhang, you signed the acquisition contract on behalf of the Marquis!"


    "Zhang Dong, sign it!"


    "Sign it!"


    "..."


    everyone forced Zhang Rong to sign.


    But Zhang Rong is very hard to force. If he signs this word, he thinks his life will be over.


    Don''t ask why?


    That''s what he thinks.


    Ye AI and sun Hui are staring at Zhang Rong, and long Lingling is also staring at Zhang Rong.


    Long Lingling is very nervous now. If Zhang Rong is as careless as before, the Marquis is really finished today. She can''t stop her as a little assistant!


    Li Xue now looks at everyone with an excited look, and the feeling of fear in her heart is even worse.


    There was no one she knew, no Bai Yifei, no Liu Xiaoying, no Zhou quer.


    As for long Lingling, I only met her yesterday.


    Why is she here?


    What are they talking about?


    Why are you so excited?


    It''s easy to get angry and it''s scary.


    Li Xue thought and cried helplessly.


    "Wuwu..."


    the crowd was attracted by Li Xue''s cry and subconsciously shut up.


    Long Lingling see, some heart pull, now Li Xue is still a child!


    "Don''t cry, Cher. I''ll take you." Long Lingling said softly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong immediately said: "Madam Chairman is in a bad mood. We will discuss this matter later and discuss it later."


    Said, Zhang Rong also wants to go out.


    However, as soon as long Lingling and Li Xuecai got up, a director said harshly, "don''t go!"


    "Yes, don''t go!"


    The directors are naturally Zhang Rong, but who knows if they are Li Xue and long Lingling?


    Even though Li Xue is a child, at least when signing, long Lingling, the assistant, and Li Xue, the wife of the chairman, were present.


    When Li Xue heard this sound, she was more afraid and cried more loudly.


    "Wow..."


    long Lingling immediately glared at the directors and said, "what are you fierce at? The chairman''s wife is just a child. She didn''t do anything. What are you doing to her? "


    Before the director spoke, the door of the meeting room was suddenly kicked open.


    All of them went along, and were stunned.


    Chen Hao came in slowly, holding the weak Bai Yifei.


    Behind him stood the burly white tiger and Xu Lang.Bai Yifei hears Li Xue''s cry outside the door. He is very distressed. As soon as he comes in, he sees Li Xue''s crying face, which is even more distressed.


    "Cher!"


    When Li Xue saw Bai Yifei, she was stunned. Then she quickly walked to Bai Yifei and cried, "uncle, you''ve come back at last. Wuwu..."


    Bai Yifei patted Li Xue on the back and comforted her for a long time. Then she said to Li Xue, "Xueer, I''m back. Will you go to the office with Lingling to wait for me first?"


    Li Xue blinked her tears, as if she didn''t believe Bai Yifei''s words.


    Bai Yifei added, "I promise, I''ll be right back."


    Li Xue nodded reluctantly.


    Long Lingling knowingly took Li Xue to the chairman''s office.


    Waiting for someone to leave, the door of the conference room closes again. Bai Yifei is held by Chen Hao. He goes to the seat where Li Xuegang just sits and sits down slowly.


    At this moment, no one dares to speak out.


    Sun Hui and ye AI are still very shocked. Didn''t Bai Yifei escape from prison? How dare you appear in the Marquis so boldly now?


    Bai Yifei glanced at the crowd and said, "how? If I''m not here, you''re going to turn the world upside down? "


    The directors bowed their heads in awe of Bai Yifei.


    At this time, sun Hui returned to his senses, pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei, you are a fugitive and dare to show up here. Do you believe me to call the police now?"


    "Make yourself at home." It doesn''t matter if it''s white.


    Sun Hui was stunned, then took out his mobile phone, "OK, I''ll call the police now!"


    After a while, sun Hui finished calling, "Bai Yifei, you wait! The police are coming for you in a minute


    Bai Yifei smiles.


    Sun Hui subconsciously shrunk, "what are you laughing at?"


    Bai did not answer, but looked at the white tiger.


    White tiger nodded, turned out of the meeting room, but a few seconds, came in again.


    Only when I came in, I carried two people in my hand, one of them broke a hand, only one wrist.


    When the white tiger threw the two men in front of sun Hui, sun Hui panicked.

 Chapter 267

    "You... What are you doing?" Sun Hui said calmly.


    White also not light way: "should be I want to ask sun Dong, sun Dong is to do?"


    Sun Hui''s face turned pale. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''m here today just to buy the marquis. "


    Bai also Fei hums to smile a, "Sun Dong, depend on you also want to buy Marquis?"


    "Can''t you? You don''t know, do you? The Marquis is now losing hundreds of millions of dollars a day, and soon he will die! " Sun Hui suddenly complacent, "marquis is acquired, is the only way out."


    Bai Yifei didn''t think so. "This is not a matter for sun Dong to worry about. I think sun Dong should worry about himself."


    "Me?" Sun Hui laughed, "what do I have to worry about?"


    Sun Hui was still in a coma when he looked at the people on the ground. He was in a panic for a moment, and now he has calmed down.


    Bai Yifei looked at the white tiger, who immediately stepped forward and kicked the man awake.


    "Ah


    Two men woke up in a scream.


    When the directors saw this scene, they trembled one after another. How painful is it?


    Sun Hui was close to them. He watched the white tiger under their feet. He heard the groan and trembled subconsciously. At the same time, he was a little flustered.


    When they woke up, Bai Yifei asked, "look at the people in front of you. Do you know each other?"


    As soon as they looked up, they saw sun Hui.


    Sun Hui had warned them before and could not reveal their identity, so they shook their heads subconsciously, "don''t know, don''t know."


    "Oh." White also not lightly should a.


    Sun Hui''s heart slightly calmed, "Bai Yifei, what do you mean by this question? And who are these people? Why do you ask them if they know me? "


    I have to say that sun Hui is digging a hole for himself.


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, to those two humanitarians: "hear not, he wants to push you out, oneself protect life."


    The two people were stunned for a moment, and obviously they didn''t react.


    At this time, Qin Hua came in with the police.


    Everyone is very curious. Didn''t sun Hui just call? Why did the police come so soon?


    Sun Hui''s eyelids jumped when he saw the police coming. He didn''t care why they came so fast. He just wanted to solve Bai Yifei so as not to make trouble for him.


    "Officer, you''re here. Hurry up and arrest Bai Yifei!" Sun Hui yells at Qin Hua.


    All eyes came over.


    Qin Hua looked at Bai Yifei and sun Hui, but he didn''t immediately arrest them.


    Sun Hui was worried, "officer, what are you doing in a daze? Bai Yifei, the murderer, escaped from prison. Catch him quickly


    Qin Hua faintly replied: "don''t worry, I want to know, what''s the matter with these two people?"


    Sun Hui was stunned and shut up.


    Bai Yifei said: "to kill my killer."


    "What?"


    The directors were shocked.


    Killer?


    A killer?


    But are they really killers?


    Sun Hui was a little flustered and did not dare to take the initiative to speak.


    The two killers did not dare to speak at this time. If you look carefully, you can still find that they were shaking, shaking in fear.


    Qin Hua looked at the two killers, but the words were not in the dialogue. "I want evidence."


    When the killer heard this, he immediately responded, yes, there is no evidence, just a word, who will believe that they are killers?


    "Officer, we''re not killers."


    "Yes, we are not killers. We are ordinary citizens."


    Sun Hui seems to have reacted to the speech, and then said: "these two people, who don''t know where they came from, were brought by Bai Yifei''s bodyguards. Maybe they got their own people to act."


    White tiger and Xu Lang look at Sun Hui at the same time. With a cold look, sun Hui immediately counsels.


    White also not light way: "acting?"


    "You lost your wrist in acting? Do you play one for me Bai Yifei''s voice gradually increased, with a feeling of not angry and self-confident.


    It''s not that sun Hui didn''t notice that one of them had only a wrist. He just looked at it and didn''t dare to look at it. It was so terrible.


    The directors have also noticed that they are also afraid to look.


    Qin Hua naturally noticed it and guessed what happened without asking.


    Of course, the question is, "how do you explain this?"


    Two killers are stupid.


    They can''t explain it at all.


    Bai Yifei''s body was about to lose support, so he said, "team Qin, it''s Chairman Sun Hui who bought the murderer."


    "Bai Yifei!" Sun Hui suddenly roared, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Sun Hui coldly and asked him to shut up subconsciously. "These two killers are invited by you. Now you say I''m talking nonsense?"Then he looked at the two killers, "you worked for him, but he didn''t care about you. Are you willing? Do you think it''s worth it? "


    "Bai Yifei!" Sun Hui was worried. "I don''t know these two killers at all. Don''t slander me!"


    White also not light to two killers way: "see?"


    When the two killers saw that sun really wanted to get rid of their relationship, they were immediately dissatisfied. They did promise not to tell their identity, but they were their employers, but they didn''t say a word for themselves, even a word!


    The man who broke his hand felt more deeply, because he broke it abruptly!


    "Sun Dong, why don''t you care about us?"


    Another said, "Mr. Sun, help us! Help us


    Hearing this, sun Hui immediately rebuked: "what are you? I don''t know you at all! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Mr. Sun!" The two killers saw sun Hui''s ruthlessness again.


    "Mr. Sun, you hired us to kill the Marquis! Now you say you don''t know us


    "Do you hear me?" Bai is not a light influence on Qin Hua Dao.


    Qin Hua nodded and said to sun Hui, "the matter has been understood. Sun Hui, you are suspected of employing murderers to kill people. Please come with us."


    Sun Hui was stunned.


    When the killer said that, he was stunned.


    Until now, he reacts and immediately shakes his head, "no, it''s not me! It wasn''t me! Officer, it''s white and it''s not slandering me! It''s not me


    "I don''t know them at all! It must be white, and I didn''t mean to be punished! Officer, you should arrest Bai Yifei. He is a murderer


    Qin Hua smell speech sneer a, "sorry, white also not violate any law."


    "What?"


    Sun Hui was silly.


    The directors have doubts on their faces.


    Qin Hua explained: "after police investigation, Sun Wei died of suffocation after he fell asleep in the sauna. Surveillance video shows that although Bai Yifei was the last person to see Sun Wei, Sun Wei was alive when he left."


    "After that, no one went into the sauna again, and this time, as long as six hours."


    Sun Hui listened to Qin Hua''s explanation, then retorted: "what about his escape? And he beat people in the hospital and smashed people''s shops! "


    Qin Hua looks at Sun Hui like an idiot.


    "If he didn''t kill someone, he would not be guilty. He walked out of the police station aboveboard. Where did he escape from prison? As for beating people and smashing shops, they have chosen to be private, and the police will not intervene. "

 Chapter 268

    When Li Fan was beaten, he was not seriously injured, so he gave a sum of money. Even if Li Fan didn''t want to, because he was beaten by Bai several times, he couldn''t help it.


    And smashed shop, herring love money, give a sum of money will be done.


    At this time, sun Hui''s whole life is not good.


    How could that be?


    It''s totally different from what he thought.


    It''s the last step to get the marquis. What''s the problem?


    After hearing this, the directors understood the situation and were deeply afraid.


    Since Bai Yifei didn''t do anything, what they did just now offended Bai Yifei?


    Qin Hua directly took out the handcuffs and handcuffed sun Hui, "let''s go!"


    Sun Hui felt the handcuffs on his hand and wanted to struggle. He was held down by Qin Hua.


    "Sun Hui, I advise you to calm down. Now the evidence is solid. If you dare to resist, your crime will only be more serious."


    Sun Hui stopped, then looked at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, you did it on purpose! You want to hurt me


    White is also a kind of default.


    Sun Hui said, "why? I''m not reconciled


    White also not smile to smile, "mouse, let him see, in the end is willing?"


    With that, Chen Hao took out a document and gave it to Qin Hua.


    That document is the information that Chen Hao specially investigated juding before, including the evidence of juding''s tax evasion and false accounting.


    Qin Hua saw it and showed it to sun Hui himself.


    Sun Hui''s eyes widened after reading it. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you willing now?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Sun Hui is speechless.


    Bai Yifei went to check him!


    They are all in business. No one''s bottom is clean in such a big company. As long as you have a little heart to check, you will find these things.


    Qin Hua didn''t give sun Hui a chance to speak, so he took people with him.


    As soon as sun Hui and the police leave, ye AI and his lawyers are left.


    Ye AI looks at Bai Yifei with complicated eyes.


    From the last time Li Fan fell, she knew that Bai Yifei was not simple. Unexpectedly, this time, Bai Yifei set up such a big situation that people could not guess the real situation.


    Now that sun Hui has been taken away, ye AI is no longer able to stay here, so he laughs and laughs: "look at Bai Dong, maybe he''s busy, so I won''t disturb him first."


    Bai Yifei didn''t even look at Ye AI, but said in a deep voice: "Dong Ye, I hope I won''t see you enter the Marquis building again, let alone appear in front of Xueer!"


    Ye AI once, complexion is not very good, "I come here also worry about Marquis, otherwise also won''t put forward the idea of purchasing marquis."


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "you know what you mean, and I know. I just don''t want to make it so clear."


    Ye AI pursed her lips, and then snorted, "I don''t know what''s good!"


    With that, he left with his lawyer team.


    Now, only the Marquis''s directors and his own people were left in the room.


    Bai Yifei glanced at everyone.


    The directors held their breath one after another.


    "The Marquis doesn''t want you to find a way to get the Marquis into deeper trouble when he is in trouble. We Marquis can''t afford such directors."


    "Chairman, what does... Mean?" A director asked, not knowing why.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "since you want to change your boss so much, you don''t have to come tomorrow. Go to find a new boss yourself!"


    "No, chairman, we are only considering some situations, not really..." the directors tried to explain.


    White also not light way: "don''t need to explain, you are not rely on oneself is Marquis''s old man?"? I tell you, it''s all useless here. "


    "The Marquis keeps only useful people, not you moths here to continue to harm the marquis."


    "No! I don''t agree


    "I don''t agree, either!"


    "Why should you let us go?"


    Bai Yifei snorted, "why? I am the chairman of the Marquis


    "The Marquis is white!"


    The directors were silent for a moment.


    "Listen, the Marquis can''t survive without you. Now, the Marquis doesn''t want you!"


    "Also, I''m here to make it clear that no one can yell at my wife. The people who stay in the future let me see that they are disrespectful to my wife and go straight away!"


    "Break up!"


    The directors who just came out of the room were dumbfounded.


    Did they really get kicked out?


    However, without waiting for them to slow down, Baihu and xulang have already driven the people out.Zhang Rong walked at the end of the game and quietly looked at Bai Yifei. He was glad that he didn''t come out of the team immediately just now. Sure enough, every time we thought Bai Yifei was going to be finished, he would always give us a reversal.


    "What else can I do for you, chairman?" Zhang Rong walked over dogleg.


    "You''re going to be busy." White also not light return a sentence.


    Zhang Rong nodded with a smile and went out.


    At the moment when Zhang Rong went out, Bai was not in the dark, and he was unconscious.


    White tiger a few people are scared, in order to come over one after another.


    Chen Hao is worried in the heart, "otherwise, give the antidote to elder brother to eat?"


    "No way." White tiger and Xu Lang speak at the same time.


    Chen Hao is dumb.


    He knew that Bai Yifei didn''t want to take antidote and forget everyone''s, but his body really couldn''t hold on. He had fainted twice in a day.


    "What about..." Chen Hao''s eyes were red.


    White tiger and Xu Lang are also worried, but what can they do?


    After long Lingling settled in Li Xue, she came over and was shocked to see Bai Yifei fainting. "What''s the matter with the chairman?"


    "Fainted again." Chen Hao returned.


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei anxiously, "where''s Xiaoying? Why isn''t she here? Where did she go? "


    Chen Hao was silent.


    "Brother!"


    Chen Hao suddenly called out.


    Bai Yifei woke up, but he was very weak.


    "I''m not dead yet..." Bai Yifei said softly.


    Chen Hao choked, "brother long life."


    Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile and said, "I want to... Have a look at Xueer."


    When long Lingling saw Bai Yifei so weak, she felt that the world was going to collapse. She was so flustered.


    "Chairman..."


    Xu Lang looked at long Lingling and said, "go and ask Li Xue to come here."


    Long Lingling let out a sound, then reacted and ran out immediately.


    After a while, Li Xue came.


    "Uncle..." Li Xue see white is not so weak, children sensitive to feel, this person seems to leave.

 Chapter 269

    Li Xue cried out, "uncle, what''s the matter with you..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue cry so sad, very distressed, but did not know how to comfort her, only clumsily comforted: "Xueer... Don''t cry..."


    however, Li Xue cry more.


    Long Lingling''s eyes were red.


    Chen Hao three people silently looking, helpless.


    Bai Yifei looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s worth having you... Me..."


    "brother..."


    "Chairman..."


    "Uncle..."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to be so sad, but he didn''t have the strength to say anything superfluous. He just looked at Li Xue quietly.


    He thought that before he left, the last person he saw was Li Xue, who died without regret.


    Gradually, Bai Yifei feels that the person in front of him is more and more blurred and farther away...


    "Bai Yifei!"


    A clear voice came from the door of the conference room.


    ...


    in a small village on the edge of Tianbei City, a man in a sweater, hat and mask walks on a remote road.


    At the gate of the village, for the convenience of the villagers, a small supermarket and a small restaurant were opened. There were pasta and some home-made dishes in the restaurant.


    The man went to the small supermarket and bought a bag of the cheapest cigarettes. Then he bought a bucket of instant noodles. He asked the old aunt in the shop to borrow hot water and squatted on one side of the road with instant noodles.


    At this time, a well-dressed girl came to the village with a backpack on her back. When she saw a supermarket, she went in and bought a bottle of water. When she came out, she called someone.


    "Hello, I''ve arrived at the entrance of the village. Come and meet me!"


    After a few words, he hung up.


    The little girl noticed the man squatting on one side to eat instant noodles, but she only took a look. In small villages, such people are common.


    But without waiting for a minute, there were two people in the distance, a woman in revealing and charming clothes, and an old man in sloppy clothes who looked like a beggar.


    They went straight to the man in the guard.


    The man in the guard looked up at them unhappily.


    The charming woman chuckled, then shook her head and said, "tut Tut, the old master of Liu''s group, now squatting in this remote place to eat instant noodles, it''s really amazing."


    The man in Wei Yi is Liu infinite, who has been chased by five groups all the time. In order to avoid the pursuit, he has to come to a remote place. It''s not that he didn''t want to leave Tianbei City, but the killers are watching so closely that he doesn''t even have a chance to get to the airport.


    Liu infinite see two people unexpectedly recognize him, immediately stare big eyes, throw instant noodles, turn around and run.


    He had been hunted down for so long, and subconsciously thought that the two men had come to kill him, although the old man didn''t look like him at all.


    Seeing this, the woman stretched out her hand and pulled Liu back, "don''t worry! We''re not here to kill you! "


    Liu infinite Leng for a moment, "not to kill me? What are you here for? "


    The woman nodded and said with a smile, "we are here to help you."


    Liu infinite''s face was muddled.


    At this time, the old man, like a beggar, stares at Liu infinite with some clear eyes in his turbid eyes, and his hoarse voice rings out, "boy, do you want to be white or dead?"


    "What?" Liu was stunned.


    He didn''t know these two people, and he wanted to help him deal with Bai Yifei? Why?


    "We are not enemies with Bai. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend, isn''t it?" The woman said with a smile.


    Liu infinite seems to understand some, white also not offend people, so will attract these two people.


    "Can you really help me kill Bai Yifei?" Liu asked uncertainly, not that he didn''t believe it, but that these two men, a charming woman and an old man like a beggar, wanted to kill Bai Yifei, and no one would believe it.


    The old man cut a, disdain ground saw an eye Liu infinite, "shallow!"


    Liu infinite: "my name is Hongxin, and this is my master, Hu Tianjin, the king of Lingnan. She is good at making poison, but she is much more powerful than you."


    Liu infinite heard this suddenly surprised, they even know their own things.


    "Don''t be so surprised. If you didn''t know in advance, how could you come to you?" Hongxin returned.


    Liu infinite smell speech feel is also, just want to nod to agree, then see that old man took out a small porcelain bottle, inside packed a very humble little bug.


    "In order to ensure the smooth cooperation between us, I think you need to eat this baby." Hu Tianjin narrowed his eyes and showed his big yellow teeth with a smile.Liu infinite saw the bright yellow teeth, subconsciously frowned, "this... What is it?"


    "Something that makes you obedient," Hong Xin explained


    Words fall, Liu infinite face changed.


    It''s true that he wants to take revenge on Bai Yifei, but these two people obviously want to control him and let him be used by them, which is no different from those people he controlled before.


    At this moment, there is a saying: the way of heaven is good reincarnation!


    Hongxin light way: "you don''t worry, this has no side effect, you as long as obedient, absolutely nothing."


    "Besides, don''t you want to kill Bai Yifei?"


    This is a huge temptation for Liu infinite.


    Bai Yifei brought down Liu''s group and made his family go to jail. He also made him hunted down and lead a rat like life. In his dreams, he wanted to kill Bai Yifei.


    Just as he hesitated, several men in black appeared in the distance.


    Liu infinite eyes to see, suddenly surprised, also can''t manage so much, directly run.


    Hongxin and Hu Tianjin also noticed, but they didn''t move and were calm.


    Liu infinite ran a road, want to see if those people catch up, and then the whole person leng in situ.


    He saw that several people in black were stopped by Hongxin alone.


    Then the man in Black said impatiently, "Damn it! Get out of the way


    Hongxin back to Liu infinite, Liu infinite don''t know she said didn''t speak, between she gently raised her hand, a slap fan in the past.


    The man in black was directly fanned to the ground without any reaction. It seemed that he was dizzy.


    The accomplice of the man in black looked at it, his eyes changed, and immediately took out his machete and gave it to the woman.


    Liu infinite did not see what was going on, the woman waved her hand, and the man in black fell to the ground in front of her, and there was no response.


    "What''s the situation?" Liu infinite swallowed.


    Hong Xin clapped his hands. "I can''t help it."


    Hu Tianjin didn''t even look at those people.


    And the little girl, Liu Xia, who was waiting at the door of the supermarket, was stunned.


    Liu infinite see nothing, just came over, "they..."


    Hongxin said lightly, "dead."


    "What?" Liu infinite doubt that he heard wrong, he thought it was fainted, in fact is dead?


    Hong Xinjiao said with a smile, "we are good at making drugs. As soon as these people get close to us, they will die if they take any drugs."


    Liu infinite understood.


    Hongxin added: "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    Liu looked at Hongxin and Hu Tianjin. He finally gritted his teeth and nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Hu Tianjin gave Liu infinite the small porcelain vase and a jade pendant.


    "From now on, you are my man. After eating this, you go to give the jade pendant to Bai Yifei and say I''m here."


    Liu infinite Zheng Leng for a moment, "I go to find Bai Yifei?"

 Chapter 270

    Hu Tianjin nodded.


    Liu infinite way: "white also not can''t see me."


    Bai Yifei and he are enemies. How can we meet him?


    Hu Tianjin showed his big yellow teeth and said, "don''t worry, Bai is not amnesia."


    "Ah?" Liu infinite confused.


    Is Bai also not amnesia?


    What happened when he was chased?


    Hong Xin did not explain, but said: "you just go."


    "I know..." Liu infinite nodded.


    In fact, it''s good to think about it. Since Bai Yifei has lost his memory, he certainly can''t remember himself. After he goes, he can pretend to be friends with him, and then let him taste his original taste step by step!


    ...


    Bai Yifei woke up again, feeling unprecedented spirit, and all those strength came back at once.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the white room and the curtain. This should be the hospital. When I looked at the room again, I found that the room was full of people and they were looking at him.


    Li Xue, long Lingling, Liu Xiaoying, Zhou quer, Chen Hao, Bai Hu, Xu Lang.


    And a woman in her thirties.


    Bai Yifei blinked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Wake up!" Liu Xiaoying said excitedly.


    At this time, the 30-year-old woman opened her mouth, her voice was very clean, "just wake up, there should be no problem with her body."


    "You saved me?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Xiaoying a smile, "this is my second aunt."


    "Thank you." Bai also not solemnly thanks.


    Second aunt waved her hand, "you''re welcome."


    With that, the second aunt stood up and said, "Xiaoying, I''m ok. Remember what you promised me. I''ll go first."


    "Second aunt, I''ll see you off." Liu Xiaoying left with her second aunt with a smile.


    Long Lingling and Bai Yifei are very happy.


    "Chairman, how do you feel?" Long Lingling asked.


    Bai Yifei smiles, "I feel good."


    "Great!" Zhou Qu''er said with a smile, "it''s good at last!"


    Everyone was also relieved. During this period, Bai did not suffer a lot because of this poison.


    Bai Yifei is very happy, not only because he is well, but also because everyone is still around him when he is in the most difficult time. He feels very warm.


    But Bai Yifei found Li Xue a little strange.


    Li Xue stood there, looking at his eyes, not the previous kind of dependence, but strange, curious, even he was good, did not smile, just looking at him.


    White also not see here, in the heart had a guess, tentatively called a, "snow son?"


    Words fall, everyone reaction come over, for a time complexion some strange, but Bai Yifei''s attention is in Li Xue body, didn''t notice.


    Li Xue blinked and asked, "are you really my husband?"


    What?


    Bai Yifei''s mood is very complicated, how to say?


    Li Xue can ask this sentence, which shows that Li Xue is no longer a child''s intelligence, but if she has fully recovered, she should not ask this sentence.


    So Bai was not very excited, but he was very puzzled. For a moment, he stopped talking.


    Zhou Qu''er shakes his head when he sees it. Chen Hao doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei finally found something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    After a moment''s silence in the ward, Chen Haocai said, "brother, it''s Xiaoying''s second aunt. After she saved you, she showed it to her sister-in-law. She recovered her intelligence, but she lost her memory completely."


    "Total amnesia?" Bai Yifei raised his voice.


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Zhou Qu''er couldn''t help interrupting: "that is to say, Xueer is normal now, just forgetting all the things that happened before, including the things when she was mentally abnormal."


    Bai Yifei turns his head and looks at Li Xue, trying to find something from it.


    However, nothing was found.


    Li Xue''s eyes are very clean, very pure, look at his eyes, also... Very strange.


    "I..." Bai Yifei opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The others didn''t cut in much when they saw this, so Zhou Qu''er said with a dry smile, "well, you''re OK anyway. Why don''t you leave the hospital?"


    "... oh." Bai also not Lengleng ground nods, the eye still looks at Li Xue.


    Li Xue is embarrassed to be seen by Bai Yifei. She lowers her head and pulls Zhou Qu''er away.


    After Li Xue wakes up, Zhou Qu''er, as Li Xue''s best friend, naturally says a lot to her, and Li Xue becomes familiar with Zhou Qu''er.


    She just barely knew the others.


    Looking at the two people going out, Bai Yifei has some regrets. He should say a few more words to Li Xue. Now she doesn''t remember him at all and doesn''t depend on him any more. Will his performance leave a bad impression?Long Lingling said with a smile: "then I''ll go to the president to go through the discharge procedures."


    With that, long Lingling also left.


    White tiger and Xu Lang looked at it and left.


    Only Chen Hao is left.


    "Brother, can you get up? Shall I help you? "


    "Go away!" Bai Yifei is better now! Where do you need help?


    Chen Hao smiles and waits for Bai Yifei to get up. They clean up and get out of the ward.


    Bai Yifei asked Chen Hao, "how was I saved by Xiaoying''s second aunt? And how are you in the hospital? "


    Chen Hao explained: "as soon as you passed out, Xiaoying came with her second aunt, and then we took you to the hospital. Doctor Niu specially arranged a ward for you, and no one else came."


    "Xiaoying and her second sister-in-law asked people to prepare hot water, silver needles, towels and so on. When they finished, they drove us out and didn''t let us see them."


    "And then, they came out and said, just wait till you wake up."


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    At this time, the cow looked over and saw Bai Yifei, shouting happily: "Bai Yifei, you wake up!"


    "Well, please brother Niu." Bai Yifei smiles.


    Niu Wang waved his hand. "I''m calling brother. Don''t say those polite words, but Xiaoying are really powerful. It''s a pity they can''t watch them on the spot!"


    Bai Yifei laughs, "we can get in touch and learn from each other when we have a chance."


    Niuwan nodded, "that''s true."


    After a while, a nurse called Niu Wang said that a patient woke up and wanted to see the attending doctor.


    "Brother Niu, get busy first!" White is not the way.


    Niu Wang had no choice but to nod and go with the nurse.


    Bai Yifei and Chen Hao went out of the hospital, and soon long Lingling came.


    At the door stood Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er. Bai Hu and Xu Lang didn''t know where they had gone.


    "Go back!" White is not the way.


    The group drove back to the villa in port Rambo.


    However, Zhou Qu''er did not stay long before he went to Li''s company. Long Lingling also went back to the marquis. Chen Hao also left. Only Li Xue and Bai Fei were left in the villa.


    Two people sit in the living room, don''t say a word, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 271

    Finally, Bai Yifei said, "Xueer, you...


    just before saying a word, Li Xue said," they all say we are husband and wife, but I really don''t remember you, so I can''t accept our relationship now. "


    Bai Yifei was in a daze. At the same time, he felt that his heart was stabbed by a knife.


    Li Xue saw the injury in Bai Yifei''s eyes and closed her mouth to say something.


    "Are you... OK?" Li Xue asked cautiously, "I''m just not used to it...


    " I know. " Bai Yifei shook his head. "You don''t have to do this. I won''t care how you feel comfortable."


    After this, Li Xue seemed relieved and laughed.


    Bai Yifei was dazzled by Li Xue''s smile, then got up and went upstairs, "I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    "Well." Li Xue nodded.


    After waiting for Bai Yifei to go up, Li Xue curiously waits for the living room to see, and then gets up and turns around in the villa.


    She woke up this morning. As soon as she woke up, there were a group of people around her. She was so scared that she didn''t know anyone. She didn''t know who she was, where she was and why?


    Later, Zhou Qu''er said that they were good friends and told her her name, identity and her twenty years of experience. Finally, she told her that she was married.


    Li Xue was shocked to hear that she was married.


    But later, Zhou Qu''er told herself that Bai Yifei did something for herself and was very kind to herself. She began to wonder what kind of man Bai Yifei was?


    Did you really do so many incredible things for her?


    She always felt like she was in a fairy tale world.


    Until the afternoon to see Bai Yifei wake up, Li Xue with a curious heart to see him, but his silly look, it seems that is not what Zhou Qu''er said.


    In the end, only she and Bai are not there.


    She feels extremely uncomfortable and uneasy. Even with what Zhou Qu''er said before, she still finds it difficult to accept the fact that she has a husband.


    And she and Bai are not alone, which makes her very nervous and don''t know what to do?


    In the end, she said those words.


    However, it seems to hurt his heart. Li Xue feels that she is also a little upset.


    Well, why doesn''t she remember anything?


    The white upstairs is not lying on the bed, not sleepy at all.


    Li Xue''s words just now are still around his ears, which makes him suffocate.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei was helpless.


    Li Xue is like this now, because of herself.


    In that case, it''s better to be open-minded.


    Just as it happens, he and Li Xue are married by agreement and have never been in love at all. Taking this opportunity to make Li Xue like herself again seems to be something worth looking forward to.


    ...


    at night, the night market is full of people and the lights are flashing.


    At a barbecue stand, Xu Lang and Bai Hu ordered a lot of barbecues, drinking beer while eating barbecue.


    Both of them are not talkative. They didn''t say a word in the whole process, but they have a tacit understanding. They lift their glasses together and drink. This picture looks really strange.


    After a while, another man sat at their table.


    This man is very thin, his face is not very good, and he looks very sick.


    Xu Lang and the white tiger stopped, but the white tiger didn''t have any expression. Xu Lang paused and pursed his lips slightly.


    "Elder martial brother." The sick man gave a cry.


    Xu Lang gave a hum and picked up the kebab to eat again.


    White tiger see this as this person does not exist, continue to eat kebabs.


    The sick man was a little disappointed, "elder martial brother, yesterday''s event, I..."


    "I understand, you don''t have to explain." Xu Lang returned.


    Sick seedling son smell speech Leng for a while, immediately laughed at oneself, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry."


    Xu Lang was slightly stunned and said, "you don''t have to apologize."


    They are relatives. Even if they stand on the opposite side and have a fight, they are all loyal. There is no need to say sorry.


    Sick Yangzi didn''t think so. His elder martial brother was so kind to him, but he did it to him. In principle, there was no problem. But emotionally, he still couldn''t get by, so he came to apologize to Xu Lang.


    After a moment''s silence, the sick man said, "elder martial brother, can I have it?"


    Xu Lang looked at him, "no way."


    The man with diseased seedlings: "you are not fit to eat these because you are not in good health."


    The sick man laughed, "well, listen to elder martial brother."


    At this time, the white tiger looked up at the two people, and then lowered his head to continue to eat.


    Xu Lang "...


    sick man"... "...


    SUN Hui was arrested, and the evidence was conclusive. Juding was thoroughly investigated from the beginning to the end, and then many problems were found, which greatly affected juding.


    With the fall of stock price, the termination of cooperation and the divestment of enterprises, a series of reactions came down and juding was finished.


    At the beginning, Bai Yifei asked long Lingling and Zhang Rong to specially inform those enterprises to withdraw their capital as soon as possible, but some enterprises didn''t listen and had to wait and see. Now, it''s over.


    Those enterprises that did not withdraw their capital were affected and suffered serious losses.


    I''m sorry to die!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    ...


    two days later, a new building in Nancheng District, in a large conference room.


    Ye AI presided over a meeting.


    This conference room is very large and can hold hundreds of people.


    Ye AI invited most managers of enterprises in Tianbei city and almost filled the whole conference room.


    When all the people came together, ye AI appeared on the podium of the conference room.


    People look at Ye AI and wonder what ye''s entertainment is doing to bring them together?


    Ye AI took the microphone and spread the voice throughout the conference room, "welcome to give me this face and come here."


    "I''ll stop talking nonsense. The purpose of calling you here today is to unite with you to deal with the Marquis group."


    After that, a heated discussion broke out in the conference room.


    "What?"


    "Against the Marquis? Did I hear you right? "


    "The Marquis group is the leading enterprise in Tianbei city. Don''t we fight against the Marquis with our eggs?"


    "Who is she? How can we say to deal with the Marquis as well as the Marquis? "


    "I remember that she was the chairman of a small entertainment company. She was not at the same level as the marquis. She even talked wildly and wanted to deal with the Marquis?"


    "It''s fantastic!"


    "..."


    Ye AI sat there calmly, waiting for them to discuss.


    Until five minutes later, everyone saw Ye AI did not speak, finally quiet.


    Ye AI then continued: "I know, we think the Marquis group is the leader of Tianbei City, we just fight, right?"


    "Yes, one can''t fight, but can''t we unite with hundreds of enterprises in Tianbei city to deal with a marquis? No matter how powerful the Marquis is, is it more powerful than hundreds of enterprises combined? "

 Chapter 272

    You see me, I see you.


    Ye AI added: "almost all of you have cooperated with juding, but now that juding has fallen, I believe everyone''s loss is not small. It''s all caused by the marquis. Don''t you want to recover the loss?"


    To recover the loss?


    Of course!


    But can they really do it?


    And even if you want to unite, why listen to a woman? Or someone from a small company?


    "Mr. Ye is just the chairman of a small company. Why should he be our leader?"


    "Yes! Ye''s entertainment is not as big as my company. Why


    "..."


    Ye only opened a small entertainment company in Tianbei City, and he couldn''t be ranked in Tianbei City, so everyone was very unconvinced.


    Ye AI listened to the voice of everyone''s query, not angry at all, but also a faint smile.


    When everyone said almost, the Secretary behind Ye AI stood up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Ye''s entertainment is really nothing in Tianbei city. What about Ye''s family in Beijing?"


    "The Ye family in Beijing?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Does he mean that ye''s entertainment belongs to the Ye family in Beijing?


    The top ten ye family in the capital of China?


    After everyone reacted, they took a cool breath.


    The Ye family in Beijing is not comparable to their small businesses. It''s a real towering tree! Not even the marquis.


    Of course, they don''t know that behind the Marquis group is the capital white family, otherwise they would not think so.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked appearance, ye AI''s vanity was satisfied, and then said faintly: "yes, I''m a member of the Ye family, but this time, it''s not very big. As the person in charge of Tianbei City, of course, I won''t bother the headquarters. And I believe that with all of you here, we can successfully take over the Marquis together, can''t we? ¡±


    confident words, confident smile and strong background make people have to be convinced.


    But there are always people who are worried.


    "That''s what ye Dong said, but before Liu''s group also fought with Marquis, and finally it came to that end..."


    "yes, a group as big as juding is also engaged in Marquis, and now it''s falling with it?"


    "It''s said that Bai Dong was ill before, but the Marquis was punished by juding. Now that he''s well, he won''t give us a chance."


    "..."


    Ye AI smiles confidently and says, "your worry is OK, but the premise is that Bai is not good."


    "I''ve got the exact news, Bai Yifei is now..."


    "just like a child of five or six years old!"


    "What?"


    People suspect their ears are wrong.


    The news is so explosive.


    An adult in his twenties is no different from a child in his fifties or sixties. Does this mean that Bai Yifei is mentally impaired and has become a fool?


    If it''s true, isn''t God helping them?


    The Marquis is led by a fool. What else can we do?


    Ye AI said with a smile: "now the Marquis is a mess of loose sand. With the loss of tens of billions before, we can work together and deal with it easily."


    "And Bai is not himself. As a child, he probably won''t go to the marquis. Now he almost stays at home."


    After hearing this, the people expressed their willingness to cooperate.


    Ye AI smiles with satisfaction.


    The reason why she knows so clearly is that someone went to see it personally and confirmed Bai Yifei''s situation.


    Moreover, people who have a little channel also know Bai Yifei''s situation.


    It''s just that I don''t know who sent the news. All in all, it''s true.


    ...


    two days ago.


    Liu infinite wearing a suit, came to the marquis.


    "I want to see your chairman." Liu infinite said to the front desk lady.


    The front desk lady replied with a smile, "sorry, the chairman is not in the company today."


    "Not in the company?" Liu infinitely surprised for a moment, and then feel very reasonable, amnesia, really not suitable to come back to the company.


    So Liu said thanks and went directly to the villa in the port of Rambo.


    Rambo port villa.


    Bai Yifei was alone in the gym of the villa, doing push ups repeatedly. The sweat on his forehead ran down his cheek, and he didn''t care.


    Finally, after counting to 200, Bai Yifei stopped and was paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''m... Wonderful..."


    he insisted on doing 200 push ups, which he thought was incredible.


    After he got well, he thought about it and thought that it was always unsafe around him, so he arranged for Xu Lang to send Li Xue''s family to the capital overnight.Li qiangdong''s health is almost good, but he still needs to rest. It doesn''t matter.


    I still remember that when Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong knew about Li Xue, Bai Yifei was scolded by his mother-in-law. Then he followed Li qiangdong and took away Li Xue who didn''t remember anything.


    Li Xue was afraid at first, because she didn''t remember.


    But after all, it''s relatives. The blood relationship is there. Li Xue can feel a touch of kindness and soon accepts it.


    But when she left, she didn''t know why, some worried, and some didn''t give up.


    After seeing them off, Bai Yifei asked people to spread the news that he was only five or six years old and could not remember anything. Those who should know would know.


    This is the same as the news about his prison break before. It''s all false news, but if it''s spread out, they will take it as true.


    The reason for this is to hide in the dark and look at the people behind.


    Thinking of the recent phone call, Bai Yifei gave a sneer.


    If it wasn''t for bald Liu to call and tell him that his sister went to play with his classmates and saw that scene, I''m afraid he didn''t know that Liu infinite was not dead!


    What''s more, the king of Lingnan really came to Tianbei city.


    Oh, he wants to see who killed who?


    However, my health is really poor, and I don''t have much time. What if Bai Hu and Xu Lang don''t arrive in time?


    Therefore, Bai Yifei seriously asked Bai Hu to teach him Kung Fu.


    Bai Hu said, "if you want to learn kung fu, you should first practice your physical fitness."


    So, his daily essential items, 200 push ups, weight-bearing running...


    Bai Yifei had enough rest. He just sat up behind him and the phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    It''s Chen Hao.


    "Brother, Liu infinity went to the Marquis just now to see you. I think he will come soon."


    "I know. Go and stare at Ye AI. Tell me what happens." White is not the way back.


    Chen Hao replied, "OK, brother."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei got up and took a bath.


    Not long after taking a bath, Bai Yifei heard the doorbell.


    Bai Yifei sorted out his expression, then pretended to be ignorant and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Liu infinite saw Bai Yifei, who was also looking at him.

 Chapter 273

    Liu infinite see white is not to examine, white is not to see Liu infinite is curious and strange.


    "White is not it?" Liu gave a tentative cry.


    Bai Yifei shrank back in fear and said, "do you... Know me?"


    Liu infinite suddenly laughs and says, "ha ha..."


    Bai Yifei really doesn''t remember anything. It''s wonderful!


    Liu infinity stares at Bai Yifei maliciously, "Bai Yifei, you have today too!"


    Bai is not blinking. He doesn''t know what Liu infinite is talking about.


    Liu infinite smile enough, and said: "Bai Yifei, this is your own death, can''t blame me!"


    With that, Liu gave Bai Yifei the jade pendant in his hand, "take it. Before long, he will come to take your dog''s life! Ha ha....


    Bai Yifei took the jade pendant in his hand, his eyes drooped slightly, and then suddenly threw it out, "uncle, who are you? I can''t take things from strangers! "


    Liu''s smile froze on his face.


    Uncle?


    He is only in his thirties, seven or eight years older than Bai. He calls himself uncle?


    Wait a minute. Bai is not amnesic. He shouldn''t be so retarded, right?


    "What do you call me?" Liu asked.


    White also not a pair of innocent appearance, "uncle, you so old, don''t call your uncle?"? Or your grandfather? "


    Liu was almost carried away by anger, Grandpa?


    Take a deep breath, Liu infinite reluctantly by Bai Yifei''s strange to divert attention, he remember Hu Tianjin said Bai Yifei amnesia, but did not say Bai Yifei become like this?


    Is this a fuckin ''amnesia?


    It''s a fuckin ''fool!


    Seeing that Bai Yifei was such a fool, Liu felt more comfortable, "Bai Yifei, this is retribution! You deserve to be retarded


    White is not drooping eyes, no voice.


    Liu infinite did not find anything strange, still very proud, "Bai Yifei, I don''t think I need to kill you, how nice you are! A fool! It''s fun to watch! Ha ha...


    Bai Yifei is still silent.


    Liu infinite''s eyes turned slightly. After thinking about it, he said with a sly smile, "Bai Yifei, how about I play games with you?"


    Don''t children like to play games?


    Sure enough, after hearing the game, Bai Yifei''s eyes brightened and nodded: "good!"


    Liu infinitely meaningful smile, and then raised a foot, against the doorframe, and then pointed to his crotch, dialogue is not a way: "you see, this is not a bridge, you can drill back and forth under the bridge, not fun?"


    "Ha ha..."


    when Liu infinite thought that Bai Yifei wanted to drill his own crotch, he immediately laughed more happily. There were not many opportunities to insult Bai Yifei like this, which was just enough to vent his anger.


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment, his eyes flicker almost imperceptibly. Then he looks up and says naively: "I don''t want to drill the bridge. It''s not fun at all!"


    Liu infinite stopped laughing, determined to let Bai Yifei drill his crotch, he cheerfully advised: "why not have fun, you see how happy I laugh, you know how fun it is!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s just not fun."


    Liu infinite a little impatient, "what do you say is fun?"


    Bai Yifei, with a smile, said foolishly, "put your feet down first, and then turn your back to me."


    Liu infinite tiny Leng, "what?"


    Bai Yifei urged: "come on! It''s really fun


    Liu infinity didn''t know why, looking at Bai Yifei''s serious eyes, he actually obediently put down his feet and turned his back to Bai Yifei. After he stood up, he realized how he was so obedient?


    Just about to turn around to scare Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei pounces on him from behind.


    "Ah


    Liu infinite caught off guard, the whole person fell face down, nose and chin on the ground, pain of his teeth.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei sits on Liu infinite, slaps Liu infinite''s buttocks with one hand, and hooks Liu infinite''s neck with the other hand. He learns to ride a horse and sits down on Liu infinite, shouting: "riding... Riding...


    " driving... Driving...


    Liu infinite almost spits out blood.


    Damn Bai Yifei, he even regarded him as a horse rider!


    And every time Bai Yifei sat down, he could feel the feeling of being hit by a heavy object, and the pain in the viscera was shouting.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu infinite smile below.


    You want him to get in his pants?


    Do you really think he''s a fool?


    Bai Yifei sits on Liu infinite. After enough sitting, Liu infinite has no strength. Bai Yifei just gets up and says to Liu infinite naively: "uncle, is it really fun to ride a horse?"Liu infinite had nosebleed, covered with dust, embarrassed, gloomy and terrible, "white is not! You''re such a fuckin ''fool


    "Wait for me!" Liu infinite put down this sentence and left directly.


    Liu infinitely was white also not so whole, he is angry, also not did not think now start to white also not to solve, but he has not completely lost calm.


    The port of Rambo is Bai Yifei''s chassis. Even if he doesn''t know anything now, he should be careful. He doesn''t want to live a life of being chased and killed again, and the police will not let him go.


    What Liu infinite thinks is that Hu Tianjin is so powerful that he will definitely make Bai Yifei die very ugly. At that time, he has nothing to do with himself. It doesn''t matter if things are revealed.


    ...


    when Liu infinite left, Bai Yifei patted his clothes and cut, "I don''t know who is a fool?"


    With that, Bai Yifei closed the door, just turned around and was startled by the white tiger who suddenly appeared in the living room.


    "I''ll go! When did you come in? "


    White tiger slowly turned on the TV, turned to a cartoon, while watching back: "just now."


    Bai Yifei looked at the cartoon with no expression: "finished The white tiger head also didn''t return ground to ask a way.


    White also is not the corner of the mouth slightly draws a tunnel: "finished."


    The white tiger thought and turned off the TV


    In addition to the daily physical training, there is also an essential item, that is, being beaten by the white tiger.


    Bai Hu said that if you want to beat someone, you have to be beaten. At the same time, you can exercise your subconscious reaction well.


    Bai Yifei thought of the experience of being beaten two times before, and shivered, "take it easy!"


    "The enemy will not be soft on you." The white tiger said without expression.


    After a beating, Bai Yifei went to take a bath, and then took a rest in bed.


    I haven''t seen Xueer for two days. I don''t know what happened to them in Beijing?


    ...


    in a villa study in Beijing.


    A handsome young man is sitting behind his desk with a computer and a pile of files in front of him.


    And behind him stood a middle-aged man about forty years old.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "come in." Said the young man.


    What came in was an assistant, a man in his thirties, wearing black framed glasses and hiding the shrewdness in his eyes.


    "Young master, it''s a failure."


    Young man a meal, slightly frown, "waste!"


    The assistant bowed his head and dared not speak.

 Chapter 274

    After a long silence in the office, the middle-aged man said, "go out!"


    "Yes." The assistant went out with his head down.


    After the assistant went out, the young man smashed the pen directly.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    The middle-aged man, with no expression on his face, went to pick up the pen and gave it to him. At the same time, he said, "after all, it''s the white family. It''s not so easy to kill."


    The young man snorted coldly, "if the old man doesn''t protect him, he will die long ago!"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded in response.


    The young man took the pen and recovered his calm appearance. "As long as he doesn''t come to the capital, I can let him go, but if he''s restless..."


    ...


    after another day of training, Bai Yifei received a call from Chen Hao.


    "Brother, yeaina is already encouraging other enterprises to unite to deal with the marquis."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I know. You go to inform Lingling. She knows how to do it."


    "I see, brother." Chen Hao returned.


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei sneer, these people, all want a share, but also depends on him to give or not?


    I still remember what Li qiangdong said before he left, "handle it well and give Xueer a warm home."


    He understood what Li qiangdong meant, a warm, safe and peaceful home.


    Now Tianbei city is in danger. He must clean up these bedbugs during this period of time, so that they can come back safely.


    ...


    long Lingling went back to her rental house after work and habitually took a bath to relieve her tiredness.


    Now Bai Yifei is not in the company. She can''t support herself. At the same time, she has no bottom in her heart. She always feels uneasy.


    Liu Xiaoying, who saw her second aunt off that day, had something to do and left with her.


    After putting the water in, long Lingling lay in the bathtub and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Long Lingling has a good figure, concave and convex, fair skin, and looks more tender in the water.


    Suddenly, long Lingling heard something.


    "Who?"


    Long Lingling suddenly sat up.


    Then, the curtain in the bathroom opened and a man appeared.


    Long Lingling glared at her eyes, got up quickly and wrapped herself in a bath towel. "Liu infinite, how did you come in?"


    Liu infinity looked up and down long Lingling''s figure, tut tut two voice way: "the figure is good, just don''t know how to use it?"


    "What do you want to do?" Long Lingling is very afraid. In her own rental house, she has no way to ask for help.


    Liu infinite shrugged, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you for the moment."


    With these words, long Lingling was a little relieved.


    Liu said, "but I''m not here to appreciate your figure."


    Long Lingling didn''t speak and stared at Liu infinitely warily.


    Liu infinity took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and said, "it''s something that can make people obedient. As long as you eat it in front of me, I''ll leave immediately."


    "What do you mean?" Long Lingling tightened her bath towel.


    Obedient?


    Listen to who?


    Liu infinite?


    Liu did not explain, "you only have this choice, otherwise, I don''t mind having a good time tonight."


    Long Lingling shrunk for a moment and stared at the thing in Liu infinite''s hand in fear. There was a little bug inside, and the bug squirmed occasionally.


    Seeing this, long Lingling almost got sick and vomited. How can she eat this kind of food?


    Liu infinite put the small porcelain bottle on the washing table, "don''t hesitate, you only have this choice."


    Long Lingling grasped her bath towel.


    What to do?


    She didn''t want to let a man abuse herself, but she didn''t want to listen to anyone.


    She only wants to listen to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei.


    Where is Bai Yifei? Does she know where she is?


    I don''t know for sure. If Liu infinite comes here, he won''t let Bai Yifei know.


    Long Lingling laughed at herself.


    Liu infinite pick eyebrows, "a choice is so difficult?"


    "I know. You like Bai Yifei, right?"


    Long Lingling suddenly looked up at him.


    Liu said: "you don''t have to be so surprised. Your performance is too obvious."


    "Is it obvious?" Long Lingling whispered.


    Why didn''t Bai find out?


    Or, if you find out, pretend you don''t know.


    Liu infinity looked at long Lingling and said, "Bai Yifei only has Li Xue in his eyes. Don''t think about it. Besides, you follow me. I can give you the same glory and wealth, and even give you a better future than now.""Why?"


    Long Lingling looked at Liu infinite, her eyes were clear, and finally she said coldly, "I will not betray him."


    Liu infinite''s face sank, "do you want to be my woman now?"


    Long Lingling shakes. She doesn''t want to!


    "Can you... Give me some time to think about it..." long Lingling said helplessly.


    Liu infinite thought and said, "yes, but my patience is limited. I''ll give you a day."


    Then he warned, "don''t try to escape. You can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    Long Lingling didn''t speak and watched Liu leave.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, long Lingling sat powerlessly in the bathtub which was already cool. The cold water soaked her whole body, making long Lingling feel extremely cold.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been soaking in cold water. Long Lingling changed the hot water and soaked it again for a while before she came out.


    Long Lingling calls Bai Yifei.


    However, the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Long Lingling reluctantly called again, but no one answered.


    Why don''t you answer the phone?


    Long Lingling felt a panic unprecedented, and a sense of being abandoned by everyone.


    When she was threatened by bad people, no one knew, no one came to save her, even if she called out, no one came.


    Long Lingling suddenly thought a lot.


    Since she was a child at home, her parents preferred boys over girls, and she has been treated differently. Now, she has not changed. She managed to get to today''s position and fell in love with an excellent man.


    But that man has a woman she loves. She doesn''t dare to show her heart at all.


    Now, because of that man, bad people come to her and threaten her, trying to strengthen her.


    All of this, let her feel very suffocating.


    At night, the bustling city is out of place with the lonely long Lingling.


    ...


    at ten o''clock in the morning, Zhou Qu''er stood nervously in front of the cafe and looked around.

 Chapter 275

    Last time Qin Hua pulled a handful of Zhou Qu''er, which saved Zhou Qu''er''s life. Zhou Qu''er found a time to invite Qin Hua to dinner to express his gratitude.


    I don''t know why, when Zhou Qu''er stood here waiting for Qin Hua, he suddenly felt a little nervous and a little expectation.


    In my mind, I still remember the scene when Qin Hua pulled himself into his arms, and his heart beat slightly faster.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Zhou Qu''er saw Qin Hua coming from afar. Zhou Qu''er waved, "here."


    Qin Hua saw it and waved.


    When he came to Zhou Qu''er, Qin Hua was stunned for a moment. Then he was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Zhou Qu''er gave a shy smile and said, "no, just a few minutes earlier."


    Qin Hua nodded and was about to speak. He saw a man in strange clothes coming towards them with a samurai sword.


    Qin Hua immediately realized the danger and ran with Zhou Qu''er.


    Before Zhou Qu''er could react, he was almost pulled to the ground by Qin Hua.


    "Ah... What''s the matter?"


    Qin Hua ran and said, "there are people in the back."


    Zhou Qu''er followed Qin Hua''s steps and looked back, startled.


    The man with a samurai sword is chasing them, and the distance is getting closer and faster.


    Zhou Qu''er called, "catching up!"


    Qin Hua frowned, then stopped immediately and said to Zhou Qu''er, "you run first, I''ll deal with him!"


    With that, Qin Hua ran to the man with the samurai sword and started to fight.


    The man is the king of Lingnan''s first sword. Seeing that Qin Hua rushes over, he disdains to smile and doesn''t even pull out the sword.


    The next moment, however, he was dumbfounded.


    Qin Hua came forward with a lunge. Before he could see the movement clearly, he was caught by his wrist, then fell over his shoulder and fell to the ground.


    The man didn''t expect that an ordinary person should fall him to the ground so easily, which is incredible.


    "Laozi, the first king of Lingnan sword, who are you?"


    Qin Hua was too lazy to talk to him. He stood up and kicked him.


    The man still didn''t have time to fight back, or even resist, so he was kicked by Qin Hua.


    "Bang!"


    The man flew to the lamppost on the side of the road and hit the ground again.


    A mouthful of fishy sweetness.


    Qin Hua said, "waste!"


    Finish saying, about to turn around, then hear behind Zhou Qu''er''s cry.


    "Help


    Qin Hua quickly turned around and saw that two people were pulling Zhou Qu''er to a van by the side of the road.


    Seeing this, Qin Hua''s eyes were awe inspiring and quickly stepped forward, "let her go!"


    Then two more people came down from the van with sticks in their hands and headed for Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua worried about Zhou Qu''er, one by one, directly kicking.


    Lying on the ground, the king of Lingnan''s first sword widened his eyes. Why is this man so strong?


    Qin Hua solved two problems, then went forward to tear the other two apart, and finally pulled Zhou Qu''er into his arms.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that Qin Hua was not easy to be provoked, those people got up and quickly carried the sword king into the car and left.


    Zhou Qu''er leaned against Qin Hua''s arms, trembling slightly.


    She was scared to death just now. Without saying a word, the two men came up and took her to the car. This is the first time that they have encountered such a situation.


    When Qin Hua saw that someone had left, he noticed that Zhou Qu''er was in his arms. He was suddenly embarrassed and didn''t know where to put his hand.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s all gone."


    Zhou Qu''er let out a sound and came out of Qin Hua''s arms with embarrassment, "thank you. You saved me again."


    "You''re welcome." Qin Hua replied, "it should be."


    Zhou Qu''er is a sister-in-law''s best friend. Of course, it''s right to save her.


    But this words in Zhou Qu''er''s ears, then understood into another meaning, let Zhou Qu''er red face.


    Qin Hua didn''t notice. He just said, "it''s not safe recently. Try not to stay outside. I''ll take you back."


    "Well."


    ...


    in a dark and humid basement where there is no light all the year round.


    Liu went in.


    "How''s it going?" Hongxin''s voice rings out behind Liu infinite, which makes Liu infinite shake subconsciously.


    Liu infinite just about to turn around, Hongxin''s hand will be wrapped in Liu infinite waist, in his ear ah airway: "how don''t talk?"


    "There''s no problem with long Lingling. It''s Zhou Qu''er. He''s under protection." Liu infinitely resisted the cold and returned.


    Hongxin''s hand stroked Liu infinite''s chest and said in a soft voice, "Oh, that''s very good. Zhou Qu''er''s side, the master will try again."Liu said, "in fact, I can provide you with better accommodation than here. Why did Mr. Hu choose here?"


    Hongxin smiles and replies, "because the insects in your body like it!"


    Liu infinite''s body is stiff.


    Hongxin continued to touch Liu infinite, said: "you can rest assured, as long as you are obedient, you can do nothing."


    Liu infinitely slightly frowned, did not let behind Hongxin see, "if you kill Bai Yifei, can you take out the insect?"? After all, I''ve always been in my body, but I can''t get over it in my heart. "


    Hongxin breathed in Liu infinite''s ear, "no... if you take it out, you will die..."


    Liu infinite''s eyes suddenly widened. What does she mean?


    Hongxin smiles, "don''t worry, you won''t die."


    Liu infinite stiff smile, no longer talk.


    At this time, Hu Tianjin came out, Hongxin immediately pushed away Liu infinite.


    "How''s it going?" Hu Tianjin asked.


    Liu replied honestly.


    Hu Tianjin snorted, "is there a master to protect? Which expert? Can''t Xiao Feng beat you? "


    Xiao Feng is the first sword king of Lingnan, who is wearing a samurai uniform and holding a samurai sword.


    Liu never answered.


    Hu Tianjin said: "forget it, anyway, it''s not bad for this one. You go on arranging. I''ll let Bai Yifei taste the pain of betraying him one by one and then dying in front of him!"


    "I see, Mr. Hu." Liu infinite nodded.


    Liu infinite suddenly thought of a question, "Mr. Hu, now Bai Yifei is not only amnesia, but also mentally retarded. Even if he killed the people around him, he has no feelings, right?"


    "So what?" Hu Tianjin said, "if you die, you die."


    Liu infinite shut up.


    ...


    in the evening, Bai Yifei called Li Xue to ask if they were still there.


    "Hello, Cher."


    Li Xue answered the phone, a little nervous, breathing a little shortness of breath, "white also not?"


    White also is not a Leng, perceived Li Xue''s dissimilarity, "snow son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xue didn''t answer.


    "Cher!" Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly sank. It''s all men who naturally understand what that subtle breathing means. Is what Xueer is doing what he thinks?


    No, it won''t!

 Chapter 276

    "What''s the matter with you, Cher? Tell me White also not overbearing ground says.


    After a long time, Li Xuecai said: "I seem to have a fever..."


    Bai Yifei heard the words, a wave of self blame and guilt spread, and said: "have you seen a doctor? What about Xu Langren? Let her accompany you to the hospital. "


    "No, just get some sleep." Li Xue''s voice is soft and waxy because she has a cold.


    Bai Yifei felt that his voice was a little dry, so he scolded himself as a beast and said, "then you have a rest. I won''t disturb you."


    Finish saying, don''t give Li Xue the chance to talk, hang up the phone directly.


    On the other side of the phone, Li Xue felt that not only her body was very hot, but also her heart was hot. She didn''t find it herself, and the corners of her mouth rose subconsciously.


    After Bai Yifei hung up, he called Bai Hu, "drive, let''s go to the capital."


    "Now?" Asked the white tiger.


    Bai Yifei was very sure and said, "yes, now."


    White tiger said a word to know, then hung up the phone.


    After a while, Bai Hu drove to the capital with Bai Yifei.


    Li Xuesheng is ill, and Bai is not very worried.


    After getting on the bus, he called Xu Lang and asked him to buy medicine for Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t dare to disturb Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun. It''s hard to call this evening.


    Even if Xu Lang is told, Bai Yifei is still not at ease. He doesn''t know why. When he hears that Li Xuesheng is ill, his yearning can''t be suppressed. Coupled with his worry about her, Bai Yifei is impulsive.


    Impulsively, he immediately asked Baihu to drive him to the capital.


    It''s still a little far from the capital. They drove all night and arrived at the capital at more than five in the morning.


    Li Xue''s family came here as a tourist, so they all stayed in a hotel. He asked Xu Lang which hotel he was in and which room Li Xue was in.


    After arriving, I saw Xu Lang at the door.


    Xu Lang just knew that Bai Hu and Bai Yifei had come to the capital, so he stood at the gate of Li Xue and waited.


    "Have you taken any medicine?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Xu Lang nodded, "took the medicine, fell asleep."


    Bai Yifei nodded, opened the door with the room card, and walked in quietly.


    Xu Lang and Bai Hu looked at each other silently, then stood by the door and did not speak.


    After Bai Yifei went in, there was no light in the room. He just vaguely saw a person lying on the bed and went over.


    After approaching, by the light of the street lamp, I can see Li Xue''s face clearly.


    Li Xue''s face looks more white under the light. If she ignores her trembling lips, she will be a sleeping beauty.


    Bai Yifei found Li Xue trembling and immediately reached out to touch her forehead. "Why is it ice?"


    At this time, Li Xue''s low voice came, "it''s so cold..."


    Bai Yifei immediately went to the remote control of the air conditioner, raised the temperature a little, and then crept to see if there were any other quilts. As a result, he found nothing.


    The temperature has been raised, and Li Xue still feels cold.


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to bite his teeth, take off his coat, go into the quilt and hold Li Xue in his arms.


    It''s said that people''s body temperature can infect each other. If he holds her like this, she won''t be cold, will she?


    Bai Yifei''s embrace of Li Xue seems to work. Li Xue feels warm and tries to squeeze into Bai Yifei''s arms. Bai Yifei doesn''t mind, but is very happy and hugs Li Xue tightly.


    Unconsciously, Bai Yifei also went to sleep in the past...


    in the morning, Li Xue had a dream. In the dream, she was in the ice and snow, cold and unable to walk. When she was unconscious, she felt a trace of warmth.


    She would desperately toward the warm place to go, and finally, she went to the warm world, a satisfied.


    When Li Xue woke up, she felt much better. She was about to stretch out when she suddenly found that she couldn''t open her hand.


    "Well?"


    "Ah


    Li Xue saw Bai Yifei''s face close at hand and cried out in fright.


    Bai Yifei was awakened by the sound, but he was confused, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xue holds the quilt and kicks Bai Yifei away.


    Bai Yifei is unprepared at all and is directly kicked under the bed by Li Xue.


    "Dong" sound, white is not landing.


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Yifei woke up and reflected what had happened.


    "Well, Cher, let me explain."


    Li Xue is sitting on the bed with the quilt in her arms. Suddenly her eyes are red, "you... You..."


    Bai Yifei stands up quickly, "Xueer, don''t cry! I didn''t do anything, really


    "Didn''t you have a fever yesterday? I don''t feel at ease, so I came here. I found that you were very cold, so... That''s it... "Li Xue blinked and said, "really... Really?"


    Bai Yifei nodded vigorously, "really, I don''t believe you see, our clothes are good."


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and then at herself. She was really in good condition. She was relieved.


    White also not see Li Xue didn''t misunderstand, also relieved, "snow son, you didn''t have a fever?"


    Li Xue shook her head a little embarrassed, "much better."


    "That''s good." Bai Yifei nodded, suddenly a little uncomfortable, "what, I''ll order breakfast."


    Bai Yifei put on his clothes and went out of the room.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and suddenly laughed, "I feel so silly!"


    In fact, Li Xue doesn''t have a bill. The way she laughs now is not so smart.


    But Li Xue was very moved, just because she had a fever and a cold, he came all the way from Tianbei city to see him. He is really a good man!


    Li Xue thought, as she dressed herself, she went to wash slowly.


    After going out, Bai Yifei looks at Xu Lang at the door.


    "Where''s the white tiger?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Xu Lang replied, "I''m going to buy breakfast."


    Bai is not nodding.


    Last night, no, it should be early in the morning. Bai Hu and Xu Lang stayed at the door for a while and then went back to their room to have a rest. Until they woke up just now and heard the movement in the room, Bai Hu went to buy breakfast.


    Bai Yifei suddenly remembers that he decided to come here on a temporary basis last night. Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun still don''t know. They will call Li Xue later, and they will know for sure.


    "Mom and Dad, are they up?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Xu Lang replied, "get up, they know."


    Bai Yifei: "did they say anything?"


    Xu Lang replied honestly, "I told you to take her around the capital."


    "Ah?" Bai also can''t believe his ears.


    Xu Lang gave him a white look, "no promise."


    Bai Yifei:...


    it''s not that he is not promising. In the past, Liu Ziyun''s attitude towards himself, needless to say, has improved a lot. But this time, he was asked to take Li Xue out for a walk. This is a world for them!


    Bai Yifei thinks his good day is coming.


    When Bai Yifei is giggling, Li Xue comes out.


    "What are you... Laughing at?" Li Xue asked curiously.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and laughed more happily. "I''m happy to see you. By the way, do you want to go anywhere? I''ll go with you."


    Li Xue said, "where are your parents?"

 Chapter 277

    It was Xu Lang who answered her, "they have gone out and come back in the evening."


    Li Xue Leng Leng, this is to let her and Bai Yifei stay together?


    Li Xue feels a little nervous and pinches her hand. "I... I don''t know... Where to go..."


    Bai Yifei is a little strange to see Li Xue. She hasn''t seen Li Xue shy for a long time, but she still says, "let''s have breakfast first!"


    "Well." Li Xue nodded.


    After four people have breakfast together, Bai Yifei goes out with Li Xue, while Bai Hu and Xu Lang are disliked by Bai Yifei.


    The couple''s hard won world, of course, can''t be disturbed by the two big lights.


    Finally, Li Xue chose to go to the zoo, because she was very curious about all kinds of animals, just taking this opportunity to have a good look.


    They took a taxi to the zoo.


    ...


    in a villa in Beijing.


    Bai Xiao is sitting at the back of his desk, dealing with the documents. A woman in a suit comes in.


    "Here he is, young master."


    Bai Xiao smelled the speech, his eyes were sinister, "he''s coming, how dare he come?"


    "Go and teach him a lesson and warn him that this is not the place he should be."


    "Yes, young master." When he answered, he left again.


    The middle-aged man, Bai Xiao''s housekeeper, asked: "young master, over there...


    " I won''t use my own people. " Bai Xiao returns a way.


    The middle-aged housekeeper nodded and stopped asking questions.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei and Li Xue arrived at the zoo, as last time, Bai Yifei went to line up to buy tickets, and Li Xue stood in the same place waiting for Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue sees that Bai Yifei is not buying tickets. For some reason, she always has a sense of familiarity. Has this happened before? But Zhou Qu''er didn''t tell her. She didn''t go out to play in vain?


    After a while, Bai Yifei came with two tickets and said, "let''s go."


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei curiously.


    Bai is not inexplicable, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xue thought, or shook her head, back: "nothing."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    the zoo in Beijing is the largest zoo in China. It covers a large area and has many kinds of animals. It takes one day to visit.


    As they walk around, most of their attention is on the animals. Li Xue and Bai are not alone, and they are not so embarrassed. On the contrary, they talk and laugh very well.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li xuexiao''s happy, also follows happy.


    I still remember the last time I went to the amusement park, because he was poisoned, he couldn''t accompany Li Xue to have a good time. This time, he made up for that regret and could accompany Li Xue wherever he went.


    They saw lions, tigers, elephants, giraffes, and many animals that they had never seen before.


    At this time, they passed the chimpanzee park.


    "Chimpanzees?" Li Xue blinked.


    Bai Yifei seemed very interested in her appearance and said, "go in and have a look?"


    Li Xue nodded.


    After they went in, they found that it was very big. Because chimpanzees and monkeys were similar, they needed a large activity area, so they surrounded it specially to create the feeling of a mountain for chimpanzees. In fact, it was just a rockery.


    When the chimpanzee saw someone coming in, he looked at them as if nothing had happened and went on doing his own business.


    Some of them are swinging, some of them are swinging at will, some of them are sitting together, combing each other''s hair and pinching lice...


    Li Xue says, "it''s so ugly!"


    Bai Yifei laughed, "it''s very ugly."


    Li Xue said, "it''s so dark!"


    Bai Yifei laughs twice, "Xueer, you are the whitest."


    Li Xue is telling the truth, Li Xue is really white, but in this situation, it is estimated that no one will be happy.


    Sure enough, Li Xue said, "do you compare me with chimpanzees?"


    "Er..." Bai Yifei shakes his head and says, "I''m not, I''m not..."


    Li Xue laughs. Of course, she knows that Bai Yifei doesn''t mean that, but anyone will think about it askew before she can understand it.


    White also not see Li Xue smile, immediately stunned.


    I haven''t seen Li Xue laugh so happily for a long time.


    "Cher, you have a good laugh." Bai Yifei said from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Xue was very embarrassed and immediately went to see the chimpanzee.


    Bai Yifei giggles.


    At this time, a few more people came in. They were dressed very well. They didn''t come to the zoo seriously.


    Bai Yifei didn''t notice them at first. When he talked with Li Xue, he turned his head slightly and noticed them. He suddenly felt something was wrong.The people in the zoo are either parents with children or lovers, and today is still a weekday. There are few people in the zoo. There are almost no people dressed like this, and four or five of them come in together.


    White also not suddenly thought of what, in the heart clapping A: "not good!"


    Bai Yifei immediately grabbed Li Xue and said casually: "it''s almost finished. Let''s go to other museums."


    Li Xue nodded when she heard the words, but she was not willing to give up. Although these chimpanzees were black and ugly, they were actually very cute.


    Bai Yifei knows that she can''t give up. If she doesn''t leave now, she won''t be able to leave later.


    However, before they got to the door, they were surrounded by them.


    "Want to go?" The leader stood up to speak with a scar on his face and looked at the seeping man.


    Li Xue is scared. This is the first time since she lost her memory. She is more scared than usual.


    Bai Yifei guards Li Xue behind him. "Big brothers, let''s..."


    before he has finished his words, the leader yells, "come on


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank and pushed Li Xue, "you go! Leave me alone


    Those people are here to teach Bai Yifei a lesson. Naturally, they don''t care much about Li Xue.


    Li Xue let out a cry and was pushed away.


    Two of them came up to fight with Bai Yifei.


    One man rushed to Bai Yifei and swung his fist to Bai Yifei''s right face. The other man raised his foot to Bai Yifei''s stomach.


    Bai Yifei stood there, staring at their movements.


    Li Xue turned her head and saw this scene. She was so scared that she yelled: "Bai Yifei, get out of the way!"


    After Li Xue finished shouting, Bai also did not move.


    Bai Yifei held the man''s wrist with one hand and resisted the other man''s leg with the other foot. At the same time, he gave the man who wanted to hit him in the face with the other hand. Finally, the other foot jumped up and kicked the other man in the stomach.


    These actions are just a matter of blink of an eye. Bai Yifei has already hit back two people, but he is intact.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised that he managed to avoid others'' attack and hit back.


    This benefits from the white tiger''s training these two days.


    Although the time is short, but teach people is white tiger!


    What''s more, the person who beats Bai Yifei every day is Bai Hu, who is not at the same level as these people. After comparison, Bai Yifei can easily avoid the attack of ordinary people and fight back.


    The other three people who stood to watch the play said, "what''s the matter? Can''t deal with it? "


    The two hit suddenly felt no light, clenched their fists, and hit again.


    "Damn it! I underestimated you just now

 Chapter 278

    "Look, I won''t beat you all over the floor!"


    Bai Yifei has just had the experience, has some confidence, and is even a little eager to try.


    However, Li Xue was frightened when she watched.


    She thought that Bai Yifei was beaten by these people, but Bai Yifei not only blocked the attack, but also beat back, which made her a little confused.


    In other people''s understanding of Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei doesn''t seem to know kung fu, which is totally different from what she sees now.


    Over there, the two men who had been beaten looked fierce and turned white.


    This time, Bai Yifei stood still.


    White tiger said, when facing the enemy, we should not be careless, we should always pay attention to the enemy''s every move, you can judge the enemy''s next step is to make a left fist or a right leg according to the subtle changes of the body.


    Bai Yifei stares at these two people.


    He saw that the man on the left had a slight tendency to lean forward on his right shoulder, and instantly judged that he was going to make a right fist, so Bai Yifei reacted immediately and rushed out without giving anyone a chance to make a fist.


    The man didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would suddenly bump into him, and he was stunned.


    It was when he was in a daze that Bai Yifei lowered his head and knocked people to the ground.


    At the same time, the other was confused by this sudden action.


    Bai Yifei immediately turned around and kicked another man after hitting him.


    After being kicked, Bai Yifei fell to the ground before he could stand firm.


    This time, the three people who stood to watch the play looked bad.


    They all think Bai Yifei is not good at Kung Fu, so it''s almost the same for them to go up and beat him. Who knows, these two people are beaten and beaten by Bai Yifei, and they don''t even have a chance to fight.


    At the moment, Bai is not very excited. He just studied with Bai Hu for a few days. It really makes him happy to play such an effect.


    But he knew that he couldn''t be happy too soon, because he was facing two people. If they went together, Bai Yifei couldn''t help it.


    Li Xue on one side was stunned.


    How handsome!


    This is Li Xue''s first feeling.


    Next, Li Xue began to worry, the three people are still good, how to do?


    Yes, call the police.


    Li Xue takes out her mobile phone and wants to call the police.


    A man saw it acutely and said, "boss, she wants to call the police!"


    When the boss heard that, his eyes sank, "stop her for me!"


    Then, one of them immediately ran over to rob Li Xue''s mobile phone.


    "Ah


    Li Xue found the man, yelled and turned to run back.


    Bai Yifei also found out, worried about Li Xue''s injury, and quickly followed up.


    Li Xue didn''t run two steps, then she was caught by the man''s wrist and grabbed the mobile phone in her hand.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei''s eyes darken. No one can bully Li Xue.


    A few steps forward, Bai Yifei grabs the man''s collar, pulls back, raises his foot and kicks him, then turns around, presses him on the ground and uses his old strength to hit him.


    Before he knew what was going on, the man was beaten on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Li Xue stood in the same place, surprised to stare big eyes, at the same time very moved.


    And that person''s accomplices, seeing this behind the scenes, come forward one after another and plan to teach Bai Yifei a lesson together.


    When Li Xue saw it, she exclaimed, "Bai Yifei!"


    In Bai Yifei''s eyes, he is the only one who bullies Li Xue. He doesn''t even hear Li Xue''s voice.


    When he reacts, he has been surrounded by four other people.


    As soon as Bai Yifei was about to get up, he was held down by four people.


    A kick and a punch.


    Bai also has no power to fight back.


    Li Xue was so scared that when she reacted, she cried out: "don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    however, no one paid attention to Li Xue''s cry.


    Bai Yifei has been pressed on the ground for a long time, his forehead is bleeding, and he doesn''t know how many bruises he has. In a word, Bai Yifei has no strength now.


    And Bai is not the one who is under the pressure. Just now, he came out and joined in the fight. He started harder than the others.


    Several people finally tired, just stop.


    "I''ve been asked to warn you, stay where you should be and don''t think about what you can''t get!" The boss said very viciously.


    White also not smell speech originally have no strength, but now suddenly raise head, sat up, "you say of person is white Xiao?"


    Those people were obviously stunned for a while, and then said: "anyway, it''s the people you can''t provoke. Just be obedient. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Bai Yifei pulled the corners of his mouth, smeared the blood on the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "then you tell him, Bai Yifei never takes the initiative to provoke people, but if anyone dares to provoke me, I will not give up!""Bah!" A person disdains a way, "you this dog appearance, still want to fight with him, you dream?"


    "That is, don''t overdo yourself, or you will die ugly."


    "Today is just a lesson for you. If you don''t know what''s good, it''s not as simple as a lesson for you!"


    Bai Yifei slowly stood up from the ground and looked at several people coldly, "I''m going to fight with him!"


    He is not a soft person, people have been bullied into this, but also timid to listen to each other''s words?


    No way!


    Since he didn''t want him to return to the capital, he would come!


    If you don''t want him to rob you, he will!


    Those people were not very well.


    The eldest brother spat a mouthful, "toast does not eat to punish wine!"


    "Call me again!"


    "Until he says no!"


    Seeing this, several people will continue to fight Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Li Xue, who had been scared to the side and didn''t know what to do, suddenly rushed up and stood in front of Bai Yifei, "don''t fight! Stop fighting


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then he pulled Li Xue behind him, "leave me alone, you go!"


    Those a few people also Leng for a while, then that eldest brother obscene smile a, way: "Bai Yifei, don''t you care about your wife?"? If you say you don''t fight with him now, we''ll let your wife go. If you don''t know what''s good, we''ll play with your wife! "


    Li Xue is now amnesia, but her head is normal, naturally understand their words, so very afraid to shrink, small hands pinch Bai Yifei''s clothes.


    It''s not OK to fight Bai, but if it''s Li Xue''s idea, Bai will not allow anything!


    "If you let her go, I''ll be honest." White also not light say.


    The boss looks at Li Xue. Li Xue is so beautiful. To tell you the truth, people like them can seldom play with such a high-quality woman, so he is reluctant to let Li Xue go. On the contrary, he wants to stay and do something.


    The others were just like him, so they didn''t say a word.


    Bai Yifei can see the evil eyes of several people at a glance, and his face is colder. In this case, he has to protect Li Xue to the end. As long as he has a breath, they don''t want to touch Li Xue.


    The boss said, "I think you mean to let her go, don''t you? When she''s gone, you''re still going to fight him! "


    Yes, Bai Yifei really thinks so.


    Of course, this is also an excuse for him to keep Li Xue.


    The boss didn''t say much. He waved and said, "give me a call! If we fight down, we can have fun with beauties. "


    "You dare!" Bai Yifei is on the verge of fury.

 Chapter 279

    "Cut!" They don''t like it. They just hit people down, so there''s not so much nonsense.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei immediately pulls Li Xue, and then rushes towards several people, rushes away the people in front of him, and pulls Li Xue out.


    Those people didn''t think that Bai Yifei would pull Li Xue to run, and Bai Yifei ran straight over. Unexpectedly, they were knocked away and just gave way.


    Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue out.


    "Chase


    Knowing the crisis, Li Xue runs with Bai Yifei.


    They ran out of the chimpanzee Park and all the way to the gate. However, the zoo was so big that they didn''t know the way. They could only see the way and run.


    Running, Bai Yifei scolded, "lying trough!"


    Because they ran the wrong way and ran to a remote corner, which is far away from several parks. It should be at the edge of the zoo. Behind them is a wall.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue ran out immediately, but after only a few steps, they caught up with each other.


    "Ha ha..."


    "you can run! Find yourself a place to be beaten! "


    "As it happens, this place is so hidden that no one will come for us to do anything here."


    Bai Yifei protects Li Xue behind him and looks at them coldly.


    At the moment, he regretted that he had to take Bai Hu and Xu Lang with him before he could succeed in his studies. In today''s situation, he would not be chased and beaten.


    Bai Yifei tilted his head slightly and whispered to Li Xue: "when they start, don''t move. When you are sure that their attention is with me, you can take the opportunity to run out. Remember, be quick and never be caught.


    Li Xue shook her head, "what do you do?"


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m ok. They won''t kill me. They just teach me a lesson."


    But Li Xue is different, Li Xue is a woman, they will only spoil Li Xue, and as Li Xue''s husband, how can this happen?


    Li Xue still shakes her head, and she is not at ease with Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not very moved, but now is not the time to move, the most important thing is Li Xue.


    In the end, Bai Yifei gritted his teeth. Damn it, if I kill these people, how can they survive?


    Bai Yifei pushed Li Xue to the wall and said, "don''t come here. I''ll solve it."


    Li Xue knew what she couldn''t do, so she nodded obediently, "well, you, be careful."


    Bai Yifei nodded, his eyes have been staring at these people, he will never let these people do anything to Li Xue, he has played a killing heart.


    Those people''s eyes changed when they saw the white. They didn''t know why. They were a little scared, but they were the people who had been mixed up for a long time.


    "Bai Yifei, I''d like to finally advise you to be a man. You don''t have a good life, but you have to die."


    Bai Yifei said, "what a lot of nonsense!"


    Finish saying this words, white also not oneself went up first.


    He wants to turn the passive into the active and take the initiative.


    Bai Yifei rushed up and aimed at the old man. With a left hook, the old man didn''t react. He was hit and scolded, "fuck!"


    The boss clenched his fist to fight back, and several others responded and came forward one after another.


    Bai Yifei had the previous experience, left an eye more, also prevented some to own back.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yifei was beaten before, and some of his body movements were restrained by pain. Moreover, the other side was still five people together. He only insisted for dozens of seconds at most, and then he was hit by five people together.


    Li Xue choked with silence.


    Because of her, Bai Yifei was beaten by so many people.


    Li Xue blames herself and is afraid. She is afraid that Bai Yifei will be killed by them. She is also afraid that these people will do something to herself later. She is helpless.


    Bai Yifei was beaten for a long time, and those people stopped.


    "Bah!" The boss spat, "rubbish."


    "Just like him, he still fights with us!"


    Bai Yifei is lying on the ground. There is no good place on his face, let alone on his body.


    At this time, those people see white also not can''t get up, immediately turned attention to Li Xue.


    "Hey, your husband has been beaten down by us. Now, no one can disturb us." The boss said with a chuckle.


    Li Xue see shape step by step back, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Several people approached, "what do you think? What can men and women do? "


    Li Xue retreated to the corner and stared at the people in front of her in a panic. "This is the zoo. You can''t do that!"


    "There''s no one here, there''s no monitoring, it''s the best place to do anything."


    "Ha ha..."Li Xue takes a quick look at Bai Yifei on the ground. Seeing that he really can''t get up, she worries about him and herself.


    The boss has no patience. After all, it''s a public occasion. Of course, it''s good to make a quick decision. So he stepped forward and wanted to hold Li Xue and do something.


    At this time, Bai also did not move.


    Bai Yifei can''t really afford to be beaten, but when he hears Li Xue''s frightened voice, he bears the pain, grits his teeth and stands up. Then he rushes over, pulls several people apart, stands in front of Li Xue and blocks Li Xue in the corner.


    "You, no one is allowed to touch her!"


    Bai Yifei has a low voice and cold eyes.


    Several people were suddenly unprepared to open, suddenly angry.


    "Damn it


    The boss said: "I have to kill you today!"


    "Boss!" A younger brother suddenly said in a voice, "boss, it''s said that you can''t kill him."


    The boss clenched his teeth, "Damn it!"


    He was destroyed by Bai Yifei several times. He taught him a lesson again and again. He was so stubborn. He had a temper, but he couldn''t kill him!


    Several younger brothers are also in a dilemma. They also want to kill Bai Yifei, but it''s explained that they can''t be killed. If they are good at making claims, they can''t live.


    Finally, the boss forbeared and said, "you can''t kill me, can you maim me?"


    "Should be..." I''m not sure.


    The eldest brother booed, "no matter, I''ve disabled him. I don''t believe he can still get up."


    Several younger brothers clenched their teeth and surrounded them one after another.


    In the interval of their conversation, Li Xue grasped Bai Yifei''s clothes and asked cautiously, "Bai Yifei, how are you


    Bai Yifei wanted to turn to her and said with a smile that it was ok, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t laugh, and he didn''t dare to turn his head, because there was almost no good place in his face, it was all bruised.


    Finally, Bai Yifei could only turn his back to her and said softly, "I''m... OK."


    After a pause, he said, "I won''t let them touch you."


    Li Xue''s heart trembled and tightened her hand.


    Looking at Bai Yifei standing in front of her, Li Xue is very moved. At this moment, she really believes what Zhou Qu''er says. This man really loves her.


    At this time, those people rushed up and tried to pull Bai Yifei away.


    Bai Yifei, however, buckled the walls on both sides, bleeding his fingertips, and did not move for half a minute.


    When those people saw him, they said hello to Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue sees everything behind her. No matter how many people fight, Bai Yifei''s body just doesn''t move and protects her behind her.


    Li Xue bit her lips and wept. Then she closed her eyes and said, "get out of the way, or you''ll be killed..."


    Bai Yifei still didn''t move and yelled, "I won''t let you die!"


    Li Xue was stunned.

 Chapter 280

    "I will not die!"


    This sentence has been echoing in Li Xue''s mind, so that Li Xue''s eyes and heart, only in front of the man.


    Bai Yifei was beaten. He didn''t have a good place in his whole body. He even got several punches on the head, but he couldn''t move or fall. Behind him was Li Xue.


    Once he relaxed a little bit, Li Xue behind him would be finished.


    Li Xue behind can''t stand it, "no! Don''t fight


    "Bai Yifei! Let go


    "Let go! Wuwu....


    Bai Yifei still didn''t let go and said, "I, die, also, no, loose!"


    Li Xue cried to the top of her voice.


    Bai also is not hit dizzy.


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared at the corner of the corner.


    The middle-aged man was handsome, dressed in comfortable casual clothes, with extraordinary momentum, and came over leisurely.


    Li Xue saw him for the first time, saw the hope, and cried out: "help us! Help us


    Then Bai Yifei and the others looked up at the same time.


    Bai Yifei was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man.


    And after those a few people see, also froze.


    They are stunned not because they know the person in front of them, but because they are awed by the momentum of the other party.


    For a moment, the middle-aged man spoke.


    "The people of my Bai family must not be bullied by outsiders!"


    His voice was cold and steady.


    After hearing this, a few people immediately recovered.


    The eldest son hanged and blasted the sky and said, "who the hell are you? How dare you manage Lao Tzu''s affairs? "


    "Go back and forth, don''t mind your own business!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Bai Yifei, who was beaten beyond recognition. He frowned and then said to several humanitarians with a cold face: "if you dare to beat my Bai family, you will end up with only one word!"


    "Death


    When it comes to this word, the momentum of the middle-aged man is even stronger, which makes several people on the opposite side subconsciously step back. Moreover, the middle-aged man''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    I''ve been on the road for a long time. I know who should be offended and who shouldn''t be offended. A few people know that they can''t offend someone.


    The elder tried to persuade him, but before he spoke, the middle-aged man moved.


    They didn''t see how he moved at all. When the reaction came over, the middle-aged man had already come to him and put his hand on the boss''s neck.


    Then, without giving him any chance to speak, he crushed his throat with a pinch.


    "Er..."


    the boss rolled his eyes and died.


    White is not stupid.


    Li Xue widened her eyes and held her breath.


    When the other four saw him, they were terrified and ran out one after another.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "want to run?"


    Four people who can also manage so much, desperate to run out.


    The middle-aged man turned around, quickly stepped forward, leaped up, kicked the nearest man, and then flew out and hit the wall.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the place where the middle-aged man kicked just now collapsed.


    Bai Yifei saw it.


    How strong!


    At the same time, the middle-aged man turned and punched another man on the head. The man''s eyes widened and fell to the ground. Another one died.


    If Bai Yifei guessed correctly, the blow just now should have smashed the man''s skull.


    There are two left.


    The middle-aged man is a side body again, grasped one of them, clapped on his head.


    The man didn''t have time to shout. He fell down and didn''t live any more.


    The last one.


    The middle-aged man was not in a hurry to kill him, but seized the man and stepped on the ground.


    "See clearly, treat the enemy ruthlessly, absolutely, never with the slightest emotion!"


    Bai also looked at the people on the ground and Bai Yunpeng.


    Yes, it''s Bai Yunpeng, Bai Yifei''s biological father.


    Bai Yunpeng said: "remember, if you want to be strong, you have to be ruthless!"


    "The people of my white family, do not leave the weak!"


    "At the same time, the people of my Bai family must not be bullied by outsiders!"


    Words fall, Bai Yunpeng a foot stepped down, that person a mouthful of blood spurted out, died.


    Bai Yifei finally recovered.


    Bai Yunpeng is too strong.


    One punch, one foot, one life!


    Bai Yifei can''t believe it. He thinks that Bai Yunpeng is just a very powerful businessman in Beijing. In the business world, he is powerful, which can''t be denied.But now it''s completely subverting his perception.


    Bai Yunpeng is so strong. He can feel that even if Bai Hu comes, he may not be Bai Yunpeng''s opponent.


    It''s really shocking.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei finally knows how weak he is.


    At this moment, Bai is not eager to become strong, only to become king, he can protect the people around him! In order not to be bullied by anyone!


    Li Xue has been scared for a long time.


    I''ve lost my memory. Now I''ve been chased and beaten by others, and then I''ve witnessed the killing in such a crushing way. I''ve been too scared to speak for a long time.


    Bai Yunpeng came step by step.


    White also not yet; in time to call, then directly fainted.


    After confirming safety, he couldn''t hold on.


    Li Xue immediately catches Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei is very heavy. She almost falls down with her. Fortunately, Bai Yunpeng helps Bai Yifei in time.


    "I''ll do it!" Bai Yunpeng said in a low voice, not a bit of the momentum of killing.


    Li Xue once suspected that she was wrong.


    "You..." Li Xue doesn''t know the identity of Bai Yunpeng, and she is very alert to everyone who has lost her memory. In addition to the scene of killing people without blinking an eye just now, Li Xue is very afraid of Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yunpeng smiles and says, "I''m his father."


    Li Xuewen opened her mouth in surprise, and then felt that she was very rude. She quickly shut up, but she hesitated and asked, "really? How to prove it? "


    Bai Yunpeng replied, "do you think I look like him?"


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei, her face is too beaten to recognize. There are still some in her memory. Looking at Bai Yunpeng again, it''s so similar.


    "Then... Please." Li Xue said carefully.


    Bai Yunpeng stretched out his hand and directly carried Bai Yifei on his back. At this time, he was just a father.


    Li Xue blinked. She still didn''t believe it. Is there a big difference between the two before and after? Besides, is this really Bai Yifei''s father?


    Thinking of Bai Yifei, Li Xueman''s mind is full of the pictures that he didn''t let go just now. His heart suddenly pulls. How can there be such a stupid man in this world?

 Chapter 281

    There is such a stupid man in the world, Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yunpeng carried Bai Yifei out step by step.


    Seeing this, Li Xue quickly follows up.


    Bai Yunpeng knew that Li Xue had followed him. He suddenly said with emotion, "the last time I carried him was more than 20 years ago."


    Li Xue falls behind and looks at Bai Yunpeng askew.


    Bai Yunpeng said to himself: "at that time, he was only three years old. When he carried it on his back, it was very light. It was a small one."


    Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that he would be so big so soon..."


    Li Xue didn''t speak.


    She didn''t know what to say. Her feeling to Bai Yunpeng now is a person with two faces.


    Before a moment can not blink to kill, after a moment and gentle smile to you.


    The difference between the former and the latter is simply too big for her to accept.


    Bai Yunpeng doesn''t care whether Li Xue talks or not. He talks about his own words.


    "He was lovely when he was a child. Unfortunately, since his younger brother was born, he began to change. I know that he was not happy in his heart... But what can he do? Growth has to pay a price..."


    ...


    when Bai Yifei woke up, he found that he was in the hospital, and he was also wearing hospital uniform, while Li Xue was sitting beside the bed, and Bai Yunpeng was standing by the window .


    Li Xue saw Bai Yifei wake up, excited: "you wake up!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and said, "hiss..."


    Li Xue quickly said, "don''t move. Be careful. Show me what you want. I''ll help you."


    Bai Yifei was a little excited when he heard the words. He doubted whether Li Xue was the one in front of him.


    After Li Xue''s amnesia, her attitude towards him is strange, careful, afraid and curious, but she is not as enthusiastic as she is now, which makes Bai Yifei flattered.


    Bai Yifei coughed softly and said, "I want to drink water."


    "Oh." Li Xue nods and gets up to connect Bai Yifei with hot water.


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng came over and said to Li Xue, "I''ll help you to call a doctor."


    Li Xue Leng Leng, then nodded in response, went out to call the doctor.


    Bai Yifei looked at Bai Yunpeng and knew that he had deliberately supported Li Xue. Then he said faintly, "what do you have to say?"


    Bai Yunpeng turns around and hands the hot water to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei doesn''t drink it.


    "Drink some water first." Bai Yunpeng''s voice is very gentle.


    Bai didn''t think about it. He drank some water with Bai Yunpeng''s hand and felt much more comfortable.


    Bai Yunpeng put down his water cup and sat beside the bed. He said faintly, "Li Xue is a good daughter-in-law."


    Bai Yifei looked up at him and did not speak.


    Bai Yunpeng added: "I don''t blame you for being sentimental. As a man, you should protect your own woman. It''s a matter of course."


    Bai Yifei felt a little relieved.


    Since I saw Bai Yunpeng just now, Bai Yifei was a little worried. Bai Yunpeng, who is so powerful, must have taboo sentimentality, but he just happens to be sentimental.


    But even if he did it again, his choice would not change.


    Bai Yunpeng also said: "you are good at healing. Only when you are well, can you do your own things."


    I don''t know if Bai Yunpeng said this on purpose. In a word, to Bai Yifei, Bai Yunpeng seems to be warning him.


    Bai Yifei squinted and said, "where''s Bai Xiao?"


    After a meal, Bai Yunpeng replied, "what do you want him to do?"


    "Didn''t he do it?" Bai is not a rhetorical question.


    Bai Yunpeng pursed his lips and said, "you don''t have to take the jokes between brothers seriously."


    Words fall, white is not the eyes droop.


    A joke?


    Is it a joke to kill your own brother?


    This joke is so fuckin ''funny!


    Bai Yifei is not stupid. Bai Yunpeng has said that. His attitude is very obvious. He knows that Bai Xiao did it, and he wants to shield him and use a joke to treat him.


    White is not reconciled!


    Why?


    Aren''t they all sons?


    Why are you so eccentric?


    If so, why give birth to one more?


    He was the first one to be born!


    Oh, yes, it''s the small one that hurts.


    Not to mention Bai Yunpeng, even in today''s ordinary families, they will face the smallest one in the family, while the big one often has to bear more.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help it any more, because now he is too weak!


    He wants to be strong!


    Only when you become strong, will you master your own life!


    "Father said it." White also not lightly returned a sentence.


    Bai Yunpeng looked at Bai Yifei and said, "I know that your heart is not balanced. This is also a test for you."Is Bai Yifei bowing his head and sneering at the test?


    High sounding!


    Bai Yunpeng got up and said, "have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    Bai Yifei gave a sound and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t want to see Bai Yunpeng. He was afraid that if he took another look, he would burst out.


    It''s all your son. Is the difference so obvious?


    Today''s experience almost made him disabled, and almost made Li Xue strong. As a result, he just played down a joke.


    Before Bai Xiao asked someone to kill him, let alone.


    Maybe Bai Yunpeng knows, maybe he doesn''t know!


    But in Bai Yifei''s view, what''s the difference?


    Even if Bai Yunpeng knows, he will say that there is nothing between brothers.


    Brother, what a brother!


    Bai Yunpeng finally looked at Bai Yifei, shook his head slightly and left.


    He didn''t have to be partial, but he felt guilty for Bai Xiao.


    Not only that, he also felt guilty about his dialogue. Both sides wanted to make up for it, but they couldn''t find a way to balance it.


    As soon as Bai Yunpeng went out, Li Xue came back with the doctor.


    Seeing that Bai Yunpeng is leaving, Li Xue hesitates. Isn''t he Bai Yifei''s father? Why does the doctor come and he leave?


    Bai Yunpeng also saw Li Xue. The expression on Li Xue''s face was so obvious that he explained with a smile: "there are still things to deal with at home. You can take good care of him."


    Li Xue, oh, nodded.


    Bai Yunpeng left.


    Li Xue takes the doctor to see Bai Yifei. The doctor says there''s nothing wrong. Pay attention to recuperation. When the injury is over, you can leave the hospital.


    When the doctor left, Bai Yifei opened his eyes and looked at Li Xue.


    Li Xue was a little nervous and avoided Bai Yifei''s eyes. "What''s wrong with you


    Bai Yifei shakes his head slightly and smiles at Li Xue, but it hurts when it comes to the corner of his mouth.


    Now they are the only two left in the ward. Li Xue is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 282

    Fortunately, Bai Yifei doesn''t want Li Xue to accept her so soon. At least after this incident, Li Xue''s dialogue with Bai Yifei has changed a lot.


    Half an hour later, white tiger and Xu Lang came.


    When they entered the ward, they saw Bai Yifei.


    "..."


    the three were speechless.


    Finally, Bai Yifei said awkwardly, "well, I''m ok. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    White tiger face expressionless way: "I know."


    Xu Lang nodded.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Li Xue blinked, not knowing why.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to say more. He waved his hand and said, "roll, roll, don''t disturb my rest."


    White tiger and Xu Lang really "roll" away.


    Bai is not that angry. Is he just going or is he not a friend?


    Seeing this, Li Xue laughed and thought the interaction between them was funny, but also warm.


    ...


    Bai Yifei told Li Xue not to tell Liu Ziyun about them. He also lied to them, saying that they had something urgent and had returned to Tianbei city.


    Liu Ziyun just complained a few words, then he didn''t say anything more or doubt anything.


    Li Xue took care of Bai Yifei in the hospital for three days.


    In the past three days, Bai Yifei felt that he was living in a honeypot, and every day was sweet. Although Li Xue was still a little nervous and uncomfortable, she was not so strange to him at least, and she took care of him all the time. She could not be any better.


    However, on the third day, Bai Yifei received a call from Bai Hu.


    "Something''s wrong."


    These three days, Li Xue took care of her ruddy, smiling face, and instantly sank down.


    "He said


    Bai Hu simply said that long Lingling, Chen Hao and Zhou quer were in danger one after another.


    During this period, both long Lingling and Chen Hao have called Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei''s mobile phone has not been connected.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. Three days ago, when he was fighting with that group of people, his mobile phone was thrown out and he didn''t know where it was. Li Xue''s mobile phone was also thrown in the fight because it wanted to call the police.


    Li Xue bought a mobile phone on the same day, because she wanted to give Liu Ziyun peace, but Bai Yifei had nothing to do and forgot.


    White also not open outside, Li Xue also heard white tiger''s words, etc. white also not hang up the phone, Li Xue carefully asked: "want to go back?"


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded, "please... Help me to go through the discharge procedures."


    Li Xue got up and said, "I''m going now."


    Bai Yifei nodded and watched Li Xue run out. Then he lifted the quilt, changed his clothes and went outside the hospital.


    He was only absent for three days, and those people were so arrogant. If they didn''t go back, would they turn the world upside down?


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang have been waiting at the door of the hospital. When Bai Yifei and Li Xue come out, Bai Yifei says to Li Xue: "Xueer, it''s a lie. Come back with me!"


    Li Xue hesitated, "shall I go back? My parents...


    "it doesn''t matter. My parents always think that you have gone back with me. Besides, I don''t feel at ease that you are here." White is not the way back.


    white also came to Beijing for a long time before, Bai Xiao let people to teach him, that white whistle is everywhere eyeliner, he can not let Li Xue at any time in danger, so we must take Li Xue together.


    Li Xue thought of the situation that day, some fear, and said: "that parents will not be in danger?"


    "No, they''re targeting me." Bai Yifei said, "and you are my weakness."


    Li Xue Wei Leng, this sentence pokes Li Xue''s heart, let her heart tremble.


    Finally, Li Xue nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yifei smiles, and then asks Bai Hu to drive them to the high-speed railway station.


    In order not to attract the attention of those people, Bai Yifei decides that Bai Hu and Xu Lang will drive back. Bai Yifei and Li Xue, like ordinary couples, buy high-speed rail tickets and take the high-speed rail to go back.


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang had no objection. After they sent the man to the high-speed railway station, they drove away immediately.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue bought tickets and got on the high-speed railway.


    They were lucky enough to get two seats.


    White also not let Li Xue sit inside, oneself sat on the side of corridor.


    And on the other side of the aisle, there''s a fat, greasy uncle who''s bald. Just a look at him can make you sick.


    However, they are all wearing famous brands, with a big golden watch on their wrist and a golden ring on their other hand. They look like a nouveau riche.


    Bai Yifei didn''t notice him. He just glanced at him and got up to go to the toilet.


    And the greasy uncle saw that Bai Yifei had left, and he immediately gave a dirty smile and sat in Bai Yifei''s position.


    Li Xue saw that the person next to him was a stranger. She was afraid and leaned in, staring at the greasy uncle.Greasy uncle showed a smile that he thought was very kind and greasy. "Little girl, you also go to Tianbei city! Me too. What a coincidence


    Li Xue didn''t reply, but her eyes were uneasy and a little curious.


    Uncle greasy said: "don''t be afraid. I just think you look familiar. Have we met before?"


    Li Xue shook her head, "I don''t know."


    If this words were put in the past, Li Xue naturally understood that uncle was accosting her, but now she didn''t know, really didn''t know, who called her amnesia!


    Uncle heard this, immediately happy.


    "Ha ha... We must have met. My name is Su Daliu. What''s your name?" Su Daliu asked with a smile.


    Li Xue is hesitating whether to tell him his name.


    At this time, a girl in the front row of Li Xue couldn''t see it any more. She turned to her uncle and said, "uncle, don''t you feel embarrassed because you have such an old way of chatting up?"


    Li Xue stares curiously at her little sister in front of her. She is a little sister with personality. Well, how to say, she has personality in her clothes and her hairstyle. In a word, she has personality.


    Su Daliu was not embarrassed, but after hearing this, he was really embarrassed.


    Personality little sister to Li Xue: "beauty, go out, you have to protect yourself!"


    Li Xue nodded and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The little sister smiles and turns her head to Su Da: "don''t you want to continue?"


    Su Daliu sneered. He had no choice but to return to his seat.


    As soon as he sat down, Bai Yifei came back.


    Li Xue didn''t tell Bai Yifei what happened just now, but that little sister has turned around, and she doesn''t know the relationship between Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    Su Daliu''s eyes are white. He''s wearing miscellaneous clothes. He doesn''t have a famous watch in his hand. He''s full of poverty. Well, he should be a bully.


    So Su Daliu crossed the aisle and patted Bai Yifei with his hand, "young man, change seats with you."


    White is not a question mark.


    Change seats with him?


    It''s not by the window. What''s the difference?


    Su Daliu looked at his puzzled face and said, "the one next to you, I know you. I''ll change my position with you."


    Bai Yifei


    Li Xue only knew that Bai Yifei was talking to that man, but she didn''t pay attention to what they were talking about, because Su Daliu didn''t dare to speak out just now. Only Bai Yifei and he could hear the voice.


    Su Daliu saw that Bai was not so unruly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you so unruly? I know that man. What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Bai Yifei finally reacts. He has been muddled for a long time, still thinking, when did Xueer know this man? Now when he looks anxious, he obviously wants to hook up with his wife!

 Chapter 283

    Can this be tolerated?


    No!


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and said with a very serious look: "why don''t I know my wife knows you?"


    Su Daliu was dumbfounded.


    Just now, when the two men came, they were separated from each other by a certain distance, and they didn''t say a word in the whole process. He subconsciously thought that they didn''t know each other.


    As a result, they are husband and wife!


    After su Daliu was embarrassed for a moment, he suddenly thought, no, how can this poor boy marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law? Nonsense?


    It''s estimated that he thought the same, so he didn''t change seats intentionally. After all, Li Xue is such a beautiful woman, who doesn''t want to sit next to her!


    After su Daliu figured this out, he was not embarrassed any more. He showed the gold watch on his wrist. "I said, what''s the matter with you, a young man without money?"


    "You are poor and married to beautiful women. Are you kidding? If it''s husband and wife, it''s just me! "


    White is not black. I''m not talking to you! That''s my wife!


    "Uncle, what I just said is true." Bai did not call uncle directly, which showed how inappropriate his age was.


    Su Daliu was recognized by a little beauty called uncle, but Bai didn''t call him uncle, so he quit.


    "What do you call me? Can you talk? Is it really from the countryside? " Su Daliu said with a cross face, "do you want to call me


    Bai Yifei sneered, "sorry, I don''t have a brother."


    Su Da''s eyes widened with rage, "you!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to talk to him. He turned around and sat down. The high-speed railway has been sliding slowly towards Tianbei city.


    Su Daliu was ignored and even more angry. A poor girl who had no money wanted to make a beauty. Don''t even think about it! He wants Bai Yifei to know that only with money can he get beautiful women.


    So Su Daliu took out his mobile phone and pretended to call, "Hey, I''m already on the high-speed railway. You inform the Secretary of the Marquis, and say that I''ll be there soon. Let him pick me up. If you neglect me, I''ll terminate the project at any time."


    Su Daliu was intentional, so his voice was loud. People in several rows heard him.


    Bai Yifei turns his head in surprise and stares at Su Daliu.


    Su Daliu noticed Bai Yifei''s eyes, very proud, and then continued to force, "well, let the Marquis chairman wait, there are probably more than two hours left!"


    People who don''t know the situation are amazed. What''s the identity of this person? Why should the Marquis wait?


    We all go to Tianbei city. Naturally, we know the Marquis group, the leading enterprise in Tianbei city.


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, eyes full of interest.


    Li Xue also looks at Su Daliu curiously, thinking that the Marquis is not Bai Yifei?


    Li Xue has this cognition because Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying are both talking about Bai Yifei. Naturally, they also tell her that the Marquis is Bai Yifei.


    But Li Xue lost her memory. She just had this cognition and didn''t know what the Marquis represented.


    Su Daliu finished the call and looked at Li Xue provocatively. He said to Li Xue: "little girl, I have cooperation with the marquis. This time I went to Tianbei city to talk about cooperation with the marquis. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    Li Xue''s face was muddled, and then she looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei chuckled after listening.


    Su Daliu suddenly turned black, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny! How dare you laugh at me? Believe it or not, I''ll tell the Marquis immediately that you can''t stay in Tianbei city! "


    White also is not to turn a head, light way: "I don''t believe."


    "You Su Da''s atmosphere is stagnant.


    Bai Yifei added: "before bragging, make sure of the situation. In front of the Marquis chairman, you call someone to say that you have cooperation with him. Are you here to make fun of it?"


    Su Daliu didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, pointed to himself and said, "I am the chairman of the marquis."


    Su Daliu was quiet for a moment, then burst out a burst of laughter, "ha ha... I''ll go, are you the Marquis chairman? Ha ha... If you are the Marquis chairman, I will be his father! "


    White is not delicate.


    Li Xue looks at Su Daliu in shock.


    People in the front and back rows spent their heads one after another, looking curiously at Su Daliu and Bai Yifei.


    Su Daliu said with a smile, "boy, can''t you go on? If you want to brag, find a more reliable one! Do you know that I really know the Marquis chairman? "


    At this time, the young lady poked her head out and said in surprise, "do you really know the Marquis chairman?"


    Su Daliu raised his head and said, "otherwise? I went to Tianbei this time to talk about cooperation with him, a cooperation of tens of billions. "


    Everyone around took a breath.


    This is a big shot.Bai Yifei is speechless: "why didn''t I know I wanted to talk about cooperation with you?


    Or a 10 billion dollar cooperation?


    Seeing that Bai Yifei didn''t speak, Su Daliu said, "I''m afraid you haven''t heard so much money, have you? Ha ha....


    "I''ll give you 100000 yuan and change seats with me, OK?"


    "A hundred thousand dollars, according to your standard of living, will be enough for you to live for several years."


    When people around heard this, they were envious.


    Just change a position, you can get 100000, it''s really cost-effective!


    However, Bai also refused.


    "I won''t change it."


    Su Daliu''s proud expression froze on his face, "what do you say?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "100000, change your position, don''t you?"


    White also not light way: "a million I don''t change!"


    Everyone took a breath. This young man has backbone!


    Su Daliu is so confused that he hasn''t seen a fool who doesn''t want money. He doesn''t know how to talk for a moment.


    After a long time, Su Daliu calmed down and said to Li Xue, "little girl, do you want to change seats with the one next to me?"


    Su Daliu next to this person is a little fat sister, the whole process is sleeping, this time was named, still no response, immersed in their dreams.


    Li Xue shook her head, "no need."


    Su Daliu was embarrassed and said with a smile: "little girl, this one next to you is not a good person. He will bully you. Come to me and I can protect you!"


    With these words, the girl trembled and said, "uncle, do you think people are children?"


    "What''s your business?" Su Daliu was repeatedly annoyed by this young lady, and she couldn''t help but go back, "you''re good. Don''t interrupt me!"


    Miss personality is worthy of having personality. Most people will be angry when they encounter this kind of situation, and they will not say much because of Su Daliu''s identity, but she is different.


    "I''ll cut in. What''s your business? It''s a public place. You''re in charge of my turn? "


    "Are you capable of throwing money at me?"


    "Poof... Ha ha..."


    the people in the front and back rows all laughed.


    Su Daliu suddenly blushed and argued: "I think you are jealous of my money. I tell you, no one will want you for a young girl like you who knows money at a young age!"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" The little sister turned her eyes back.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he couldn''t listen any more. "Uncle, you are such an old man. How can you speak so badly? What''s more, do you think other people don''t know your thoughtfulness? "


    "You still have the face to make such a big noise. Are you afraid that others don''t know that you want to hook up with a married woman?"


    Su Daliu was angry when he heard the words, "you''re talking nonsense!"

 Chapter 284

    "I have no nonsense, we all know!" White is not a cold channel.


    Su Daliu couldn''t speak for a moment. His face was hot and his heart was not willing. He said to Li Xue, "do you hear what he said? He said that you are a married woman. He is taking advantage of you!"


    Bai also not smell speech sneer a, looked at Li Xue.


    Li Xue looked at Su Daliu and then at Bai Yifei. Her face was slightly red and she lowered her head and said, "he... He is really... My... Husband..."


    what?


    Not only Su Daliu, but all the people around him were dumbfounded.


    Su Daliu''s eyes widened with exaggeration, which was unbelievable.


    Such a poor boy can marry such a beautiful wife. It''s just a flower on the cow dung!


    Bai Yifei was in a good mood and said to Su Da, "now, can you shut up?"


    When Su Daliu heard this, he didn''t even understand Bai Yifei. He turned his head and reclined on the back chair, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    This is just too embarrassing. At the beginning, he said in front of her husband that he knew Li Xue. It was already very embarrassing. Later, Bai Yifei said that they were husband and wife. If he didn''t believe it, he made all kinds of provocations and ridicules. In the end, they were really husband and wife.


    People around them all laughed and watched a big play.


    Bai Yifei saw that he finally shut up. Then he turned to Li Xue and said, "Xueer, when you meet this kind of person in the future, don''t pay attention to him."


    Li Xue nodded and answered.


    In fact, after listening to the conversation, she felt that Bai Yifei was much better than greasy uncle.


    If Bai didn''t know what Li Xue thought, he would jump up happily.


    Unfortunately, Bai Fei didn''t know.


    Almost half the way, Bai Yifei went to the toilet again. This time, it''s an adventure in life.


    Bai Yifei just walked into the toilet and was about to close the door when the door was suddenly knocked open. Then a man in his thirties, wearing a long black T-shirt, came in and locked the toilet door before he could react.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    after the man came in, he put his back to one side and covered his stomach with one hand, and there was a trace of blood between his fingers.


    Bai Yifei was excited and looked at him warily.


    However, the man didn''t give Bai Yifei a glance, just lowered his head and said in a cold voice: "don''t make a sound, or I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t make a sound. He''s not a fool. Is he still making a sound, waiting to be killed?


    The man didn''t hear Bai Yifei''s voice. Knowing that he didn''t dare to make a sound, he lifted his clothes and bit them with his teeth. Then he took out a folding knife and began to clean the wound.


    Bai Yifei stood and watched.


    The trough!


    This brother brought the knife in!


    The trough!


    The brother gouged out the bullet with his own knife!


    Bai Yifei was scared.


    Let alone gouging out his own flesh with a knife, he even felt pain when he cut his fingers with a knife. This brother gouged out his own flesh directly. Bai was not frightened, but also admired.


    This guy is a tough guy.


    As the saying goes, being cruel to others is not cruel, but to yourself is really cruel!


    There was sweat on the man''s forehead, but he didn''t say a word in the whole process, and there was no pause in his hand. A few minutes later, a bullet was gouged out.


    Bai Yifei swallowed.


    The bullet appeared here. Bai Yifei had to think about what the brother had done on the high-speed railway just now, and then he was shot with a gun, so he hid in the toilet.


    Wait, the men with the guns won''t come to him, will they?


    Isn''t that dangerous?


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "brother, you...


    just said a few words. The cruel brother looked at him coldly and said," shut up! "


    Bai Yifei shut up.


    In this case, it''s better to be honest, so as not to offend him and do it yourself.


    The man took out the bullet and leaned against the wall of the car, gasping.


    The blood on the stomach is constantly flowing because of the enlargement of the wound.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t bear to see it. He thought of taking hemostatic because he was beaten. He said, "brother, I have hemostatic. Do you want it?"


    The cruel brothers smell speech and stare at Bai Yifei, trying to see something from Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    I don''t blame him for being careful. He was injured. When he got to the toilet, he met this man, who just had hemostatic. It''s a coincidence!


    Bai Yifei seemed to understand his meaning. He immediately raised his hands and said, "I was beaten two days ago, and I have medicine on me."


    The cruel brother looked at Bai Yifei and said, "show me where you were beaten."


    Bai YifeiBai Yifei can''t help it. If he doesn''t show it to others, he won''t be able to speak well.


    Three two took off his coat, pointed to his bruise, "see?"


    The man saw the white eye is not a body is not good, this just believe the white is not words, directly with the tone of command: "give me the medicine!"


    Bai Yifei put on his clothes and gave him the medicine in his trouser pocket.


    The cruel brother took the medicine, opened it, and wiped it away without money. Bai Yifei was very distressed after seeing it. His feelings were not to spend your money on medicine!


    After some tossing, the blood of the cruel brother finally stopped. Fortunately, there was a hand washing table in it. He cleaned all the blood stains on his body and hands. Then the dialogue was not: "thank you."


    Bai did not speak all the time in this process. Instead, he was observing him. To be exact, he was thinking.


    After this incident, Bai Yifei also realized that in order to become stronger, besides himself, power and money are also indispensable. He must have his own power.


    Marquis group is Bai Yunpeng''s after all, he must establish his own power, so that he can have more protection.


    And such a force is bound to be impossible for them to find, so there must be a person who everyone does not know to replace him to form a force.


    In front of this cruel brother, is the best choice.


    Although Bai Yifei doesn''t know each other, at least from the current situation, the other side is very strong. He can lay hands on himself and carry a knife on the high-speed railway, which shows the problem.


    "You''re welcome. Do you need any more help?" Bai Yifei asked, "for example, can I help you find a doctor?"


    The cruel brother looked at him warily, "what do you want to do?"


    No one will help another person for no reason, or a person who has been shot.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "I just want to help you."


    "I don''t believe it." The cruel man replied.


    Bai Yifei said, "OK, I''ll go out. You can stay here slowly."


    With that, Bai Yifei turned to open the door.


    "Wait!"


    Cruel brother called Bai Yifei, "your conditions."


    Bai Yifei turned around and said, "there are no conditions. It''s a good relationship."


    Seeing this, brother Huren thought for a long time before he said, "take me out of the high-speed railway station and find a reliable doctor."


    "No problem." Bai Yifei nodded and agreed.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, "did the people inside come out? I''ve been in it for more than ten minutes. "


    Bai Yifei looked at the cruel brother, and then opened the door, "what''s the hurry? Can''t this come out?"


    Bai Yifei came out first, and the cruel brothers came out with him.


    It was a young man who knocked on the door. Seeing this scene, he was stunned for a moment. Then he thought of something. Bai Yifei''s eyes were a little ambiguous.

 Chapter 285

    It doesn''t matter if they are cruel brothers, but Bai is not. Some of them are speechless. How can these people''s thoughts be so impure now?


    When they returned to their seats, Bai Yifei gave up his position to his cruel brother and explained to Li Xue, "I met a fellow townsman. Come and have a talk."


    Li Xue nods and stares at the cruel brother curiously.


    This man is in his thirties, with a stubble on his chin. His eyes are grim, and he doesn''t feel like a good man.


    Li Xue shrank to the window.


    Bai Yifei noticed and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, don''t be so fierce. It scares my wife."


    The cruel brother raises his eyes and looks at Bai Yifei in shock. His eyes are obviously shocked. Bai Yifei has a wife like Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Bai Yifei chooses to ignore it and takes out his newly bought mobile phone to call Chen Hao.


    "I''m back. I''ll find an inconspicuous van to pick me up."


    Chen Hao replied, "yes, boss."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei frowned. What''s the matter?


    Chen Hao called him the boss again. He is so serious. Is something wrong?


    I don''t think so. Chen Hao knows best. If there is something, he will say it.


    He can''t show his face when he goes back this time. Once he shows his face, those covetous people will be ready to move, especially the king of Lingnan. He doesn''t know his details yet, so he can''t expose himself.


    Half an hour later, the high-speed railway arrived.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue get out of the car with their cruel brother.


    At this time, Su Daliu got out of the car, saw Bai Yifei and hummed twice.


    Just now on the high-speed railway, he was severely beaten in the face by this man. He hated Bai Yifei very much in his heart. Looking at Li Xue beside him, he was even more unwilling. How could such a beautiful girl be so reluctant to marry Bai Yifei?


    Unwilling to look at Li Xue, he went out with the stream of people.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue also went out.


    As soon as he came out, Bai Yifei saw rows of luxury cars parked on the side of the road. The middle one was the extended version of Bentley. On both sides of Bentley, there stood long Lingling and Zhang Rong, while the Marquis''s director was standing in their direction.


    See this scene, white is not instant black face.


    He remembers that he arranged for Chen Hao to drive a truck to pick him up, because other people didn''t know about his trip to the capital, so he should go back and hide a little. How could he know that this guy had made such a big battle?


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings. It''s Bai Hu.


    "Don''t come out. It''s cheating."


    Bai Yifei replied, "I have come out."


    White Tiger: "we have some trouble on the way."


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang drove back a little later than them. In addition, they encountered some troubles. They also just arrived at the high-speed railway station. When they saw the battle, they immediately realized that it was wrong and called Bai Yifei.


    As a result, it''s still late.


    Over there, long Lingling and Zhang Rong have already seen Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    They walked quickly with a smile.


    "Chairman."


    Bai Yifei calmed down and had to pull Li Xue over.


    Now that he has done so, he has to follow quietly, and then look for problems.


    Cruel brother see this slightly pick eyebrow, obviously is to white also not identity some accident.


    Three people went to Bentley side, Zhang Rongli that dogleg to open the door, let Bai Yifei up.


    Bai Yifei first let Li Xue go up, and then he and cruel brother just sat up.


    Zhang Rong closed the car door and was about to ask the other directors to follow him to the train when he saw Su Daliu, who had come out of the high-speed railway.


    Su Daliu also saw Zhang Rong.


    "Lao Zhang, you come to pick me up!" Su Daliu was pleasantly surprised. Seeing so many luxury cars, his eyes were straight, "Lao Zhang, you are so interesting! Welcome me with such a show


    Zhang Rong laughed unnaturally, "Lao Su, you''re here!"


    Su Daliu nodded with a smile, "we are all old classmates. Look at you, I''m embarrassed!"


    Zhang Rong smiles awkwardly.


    Su Daliu patted Zhang Rong on the shoulder naturally, "OK, I know what you want. Let''s go back and have a drink!"


    With that, Su Daliu took Zhang Rong''s shoulder to get on the bus.


    Zhang Rong grabbed Su Daliu and said, "Lao Su, would you like to take the one in front of you?"


    "Ah?" Su Daliu was stunned. "Isn''t this car here to pick me up?"


    Zhang Rong wanted to nod, but after all, he was a classmate. If he said that, it would hurt his face. He could only laugh twice.


    Su Daliu didn''t pay attention to him. Seeing him smile, he said, "OK, I know you''re sorry. It''s OK. I know it!"


    Words fall, also ignore Zhang Rong, directly opened the door on the car.


    Before long Lingling could stop him, Su Daliu had already got on the bus.Zhang Rong''s face suddenly froze, followed by the car.


    In the car, Bai Yifei and Li Xue sit on one side, while the cruel brother sits alone in the corner.


    Bai Yifei was thinking about Chen Hao when he got on the bus. Just now he looked at long Lingling and found that long Lingling just lowered her head and had no communication with him.


    There must be a problem!


    At this time, Su Da came up, and Bai Yifei was surprised.


    Li Xue and the cruel brother were also surprised.


    After su Daliu got on the bus, he saw Bai Yifei and was stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Su Daliu sat down and looked at Bai Yifei, "I said, how did you get on the bus?"


    "You can get in this car, too? And you, who are you? "


    Su Daliu didn''t say Li Xue. It''s wonderful to be in the same car with Li Xue.


    White also not looking at him, light way: "this words I also want to ask you."


    Su Daliu cut a, very proud way: "I''m not to tell you empty, the Marquis''s chairman specially to meet me, what''s your identity? How did you get up here? "


    He still doesn''t realize that if it wasn''t for his identity, how could Bai Yifei break through the line of defense between the directors and long Lingling and get into this car?


    Bai Yifei is a little confused. Isn''t this car here to pick him up?


    Just in time, Zhang Rong came up.


    "Zhang Rong, what''s the matter?" Bai didn''t ask directly.


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Rong replied, "this is my classmate, Su Daliu."


    Bai Yifei nodded clearly. It turned out that he was a classmate. That is to say, he just happened to meet him.


    After Zhang Rong came up, other directors came up one by one and sat down.


    Taking advantage of this time, Su Daliu said to Zhang Rong, "Lao Zhang, who is this? Dare to call you by your name? And get in the car. It''s your Marquis''s too? "


    Zhang Rong looks at Bai Yifei, who seems to have no intention to reveal his identity. He knowingly conceals Su Daliu and replies with a smile: "it''s really the Marquis''s


    It''s just the Marquis''s chairman.


    Su Daliu was stunned, "can''t you?"


    What the hell is that? It''s also the Marquis''s?


    "Lao Zhang, does a company as big as Marquis have to have rules and regulations? Not everyone can afford this luxury car, do you think? "


    Zhang rongwen immediately looks at Bai Yifei. He wants to kick Su Daliu out of the car. What the hell are you doing?


    Other directors also heard this, one by one look strange between Su Daliu and Bai Yifei.


    And sitting on one side of the cruel brother, holding up his arms to watch the play in silence.


    Bai Yifei suddenly sneered, "that''s right."

 Chapter 286

    "See? Lao Zhang Su Daliu clapped his hands and said to Bai Yifei, "you still have self-knowledge."


    Zhang Rong laughed bitterly.


    Bai Yifei looked at them and said in a cold voice, "not everyone can take this car."


    Zhang Rongli understood the meaning of Bai Yifei.


    Su Daliu thought that he wanted to get out of the car by himself, so he said, "if you have self-knowledge, hurry down. Don''t delay us to go back."


    "Oh, by the way, the beauty doesn''t have to go down, just sit in the car, no problem." Su Daliu saw Li Xue and immediately laughed.


    The directors looked at Su Daliu with sympathetic eyes.


    That''s the president''s wife!


    He even dared to hook up with the chairman''s wife in front of the chairman. What a courage!


    Thinking of the directors who bullied the Madam Chairman before, they were all driven away by Bai Yifei. Of course, Su Daliu is not the Marquis''s director, but Bai Yifei will not let Su Daliu go easily.


    Zhang Rong just hates Su Daliu. Can''t he shut up?


    Fortunately, Zhang Rong is also a good person. No matter how he feels, he smiles on his face. "Lao Su, there are so many people in this car. It''s better for you to take the car in front of you. It''s less crowded and comfortable."


    Su Daliu looked at Zhang Rong with a puzzled face, "isn''t this car prepared for me? If they want to go down, they will go down, too? "


    Bai Yifei had no patience and called, "Zhang Rong, let him go down!"


    Zhang Rong immediately shivered, knowing that Bai Yifei was angry. He was also angry. He said to Su Da: "do you hear me, go down!"


    Su Daliu just wants to open his mouth and say that Bai is not the reason to let him go down. As a result, he is yelled by Zhang Rong.


    "What?"


    Su Da was confused.


    Zhang Rong slapped Su Daliu in the back of his head, "the chairman asked you to go out, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Don''t you know what you say?"


    Su Daliu was even more confused.


    "What chairman?"


    Seeing that Bai Yifei had turned his head, Zhang Rong said directly, "this is the chairman of the marquis in front of you. What are you pretending to be blind? The chairman has spoken, and you can''t go down!"


    Su Daliu suddenly widened his eyes, "what do you say? He''s the Marquis chairman? "


    "What else? Who do you think it is? " Zhang Rong said in a bad mood.


    Su Daliu was stunned.


    The young man in front of him in poor clothes is really the chairman of the Marquis!


    I still remember that on the high-speed railway, Bai Yifei said that he was the chairman of the marquis. What did he say at that time?


    Oh, if Bai Yifei is the chairman of the Marquis, he is his father!


    The trough!


    Su Daliu was in a cold sweat.


    "This... This is all a misunderstanding..."


    Bai Yifei suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice: "go down!"


    Su Daliu shuddered when he heard the words, "this is going down, this is going down."


    With that, Su dariu himself did not dare to stay more. Thinking of what he had just said, he felt that he was going to be finished.


    However, before he could wait, Bai Yifei stopped him again.


    "Wait!"


    Su Daliu was about to cry, "Dong... Chairman... What can I do for you..."


    Zhang Rong also looked over and wondered what Bai had to do.


    Bai Yifei stopped him because he suddenly thought of a problem. I''m afraid it won''t be long before those people will know that such a big battle is coming to pick him up.


    I can''t hide the fact that he went to the capital and that he became a child.


    But what if it''s to pick up someone else?


    Like Su Daliu.


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhang Rong. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that there were so many directors in the car, so he changed the conversation and said, "don''t delay. Drive."


    Zhang rongleng for a moment, then nodded, "yes, chairman."


    Although I don''t understand what the chairman wants to do, what the chairman says is what he wants to do.


    Soon, the car started.


    Just then, there was a commotion outside the high-speed railway station.


    "Kill! Kill


    The crowd gathered and dispersed.


    From the window, you can only vaguely see that two men fell in the middle of the crowd, and the two men''s necks were bleeding. They should have been wiped to death.


    Soon, the security guard of the high-speed railway station came to maintain order.


    Bai Yifei didn''t manage so much. The car has already started.


    Li Xue looked and was frightened, Bai Yifei quickly covered Li Xue''s eyes, "don''t look."


    "Well." Li Xue nodded.


    Seeing this, the cruel brother took a meaningful look in his eyes, and then closed his eyes.If Bai Yifei stayed, she would find that the little fat girl sitting next to Su Daliu had squeezed out of the crowd quietly.


    In the toilet, the fat girl called.


    "Everyone has taken care of it. The young master is safe."


    "..."


    "protect the young master?"


    "Well, I see."


    ...


    on the bus, Su Daliu couldn''t sit still. What did Bai Yifei want him to stay for? It''s not going to be a fight, is it?


    Bai Yifei looked at Su Daliu. Su Daliu shivered and said: "Chairman, I don''t know your identity. I... you...


    " shut up! " Bai is not impatient.


    Su Daliu resolutely shut up, but the expression on his face was really hard to say.


    Half an hour later, when we got to the Marquis, the other directors got off first, and Bai Yifei left Zhang Rong in the car.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Hearing the truth, Zhang Rong replied, "we were informed by a man named Chen Hao. He said that he was your man."


    Bai Yifei''s brow is slightly wrinkled after listening to this. No!


    He didn''t know this at all. At the high-speed railway station and in the car just now, he completely forgot to disguise as a child. Those directors who are the same as human spirits must have seen it.


    He managed to get out of the whirlpool temporarily and was pulled in again.


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "when I come back from the capital, let them all shut up. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Rongli understood, "yes, I understand."


    In fact, Zhang Rong is the only Marquis who knows Bai Yifei is OK except long Lingling, so he was not surprised at first, and even forgot to remind Bai Yifei.


    When Bai Yifei said this now, he remembered that he was a little scared. He forgot to remind the chairman that would the chairman blame him?


    "This man, from now on, is the chairman of the marquis." Bai Yifei points to Su Da.


    Su Daliu looks at Bai Yifei with a confused face.


    Zhang Rong instantly understood Bai Yifei''s meaning and immediately nodded, "yes."


    Seeing this, Su Daliu thought that Bai also wanted to revenge himself. He burst into tears and said, "Chairman, I know I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!"

 Chapter 287

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    Bai Yifei ignored Su Daliu and pulled Li Xue out of the car.


    The cruel brother also got out of the car.


    In the car, only Su Daliu and Zhang Rong were left.


    Su Daliu is still bowing his head to apologize to Bai Yifei.


    Zhang Rong laughingly pulled Su Daliu up, "Chairman, what are you doing?"


    "Ah?" Su Daliu saw that Zhang Rong was smiling. For a moment, he said, "no, I''m not the chairman of the board!"


    Look in the car again, there are only two of them.


    Su Daliu was a little relieved, "no, Lao Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rong replied, "you will be the chairman of our marquis."


    "What?" Su Daliu''s eyes widened in shock.


    Zhang Rong said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. As the chairman of the Marquis, you can do whatever you want. You are the sole owner of such a large group of marquis!"


    "For example, if you are tired, you can call more ladies to relieve your fatigue, don''t you?"


    Zhang Rong still knows his old classmate very well. We should grasp these things one by one.


    Sure enough, when Su Daliu heard the beautiful little sister, he was immediately happy, "really?"


    Zhang Rong nodded, "of course it''s true. You''re the Marquis''s chairman. Who else won''t listen?"


    Su Da''s mouth was about to burst with laughter, "OK, OK, let''s go..."


    he didn''t think much about why Bai Yifei would let him become the chairman of the Marquis, or why the chairman of the Marquis said to change.


    Zhang Rong very respectfully invited Su Daliu out of Bentley, and then personally took him to the Marquis''s office.


    ...


    after getting off the bus, Bai Yifei finds Bai Hu''s car, gets on the bus and asks him to take his cruel brother to the hospital.


    On the bus, Bai Yifei looked at Bai Hu in the driver''s seat, then at Xu Lang in the co pilot''s seat, and finally at the ruthless brother on the right. He said with emotion, "you''re quite similar."


    The ruthless brothers don''t know why.


    White tiger and Xu Lang looked at the rearview mirror at the same time, and said with one voice: "not like it."


    White also not smile, "still say not like, all are big, stuffy oil bottle."


    I can''t hold a word for a long time.


    White Tiger: ---


    Xu Lang: ---


    cruel brother: ---


    ...


    Bai was not speechless, shrugged his shoulders and said: "sure."


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang are still silent. In fact, they are still curious about this cruel brother, because they haven''t had time to listen to Bai Yifei''s story.


    The cruel brother, after seeing Bai Hu and Xu Lang for the first time, knew that they were very strong, so he was not more curious about the dialogue.


    Li Xue sits on the other side of Bai Yifei and blinks at several people. She doesn''t really understand the atmosphere between them.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital, and Bai Yifei went to Niuwang with his cruel brother.


    Niu Wang immediately arranged a ward for the cruel brother, and then found a reliable doctor to operate on him.


    After the operation, Niu Wang pulled Bai Yifei and exclaimed, "this man is cruel enough. When we removed the rotten meat, the doctor didn''t say a word. By the way, he asked himself not to use anesthetics."


    White also not have much expression, can oneself use knife to gouge out bullet of person, can not ruthless?


    "It''s my first time, too." White is not the way back.


    Niu Wang said: "fortunately, the wound was treated in time, and it didn''t hurt much. There was no infection. Just rest here. It''s absolutely safe here."


    He knew that the man Bai Yifei brought was not simple. He didn''t ask much about the trust of his friends and gave protection.


    "Brother Niu is here, I can rest assured." Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    After another chat, Niu Wang was busy, and Bai Yifei went to the ward to see the cruel brother.


    "You''re here to recover. It''s safe here." White also not light say.


    Ruthless brother lying in bed playing with mobile phones, slightly raised his head, "thank you."


    After that, he said: "really no conditions?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head


    "Why?" I can''t figure it out.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "just think of me as a living Lei Feng!"


    "Cruel brother"...


    Bai Yifei said: "we know each other. Let me introduce myself. My name is Bai Yifei. Well, the chairman of marquis group."


    The cruel brother looked at him. Just now he also guessed the identity of Bai Yifei. But he thought that Bai Yifei seemed to have some identity. However, this is not what he should know, and he would not ask more.


    "Oh."


    White also is not pick eyebrow, "courtesy still exchanges, you also tell me, what is your name?"The cruel brother''s expression stagnated when he heard that he was not good-looking.


    White is not blinking, is it? Ask a name so taboo?


    "Forget it. I''ll go. You''ll be fine."


    Bai Yifei said and turned to go.


    Just at the moment of just holding the door handle, the voice of the cruel brother gnashing his teeth came from behind.


    "My name is Chen Aojiao."


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    What is it?


    Chen Aojiao?


    Ha ha... Oh, Hello, stomachache!


    Of course, this is Bai Yifei''s psychological activity. He doesn''t dare to laugh, otherwise the cruel brothers will tell him what is cruel!


    Bai Yifei tried to keep calm, "Oh."


    With that, Bai Yifei opened and closed the door quickly.


    Cruel brother: "outside the door, Bai Yifei ran a long distance to stop.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Yifei held the wall and laughed for a long time before he stopped.


    No wonder he had to be willing to say his name. He thought it was taboo. The result was that his name was too funny!


    His parents are really talented!


    People clearly grow so tall and strong, but took such a proud name.


    Well, it''s really arrogant.


    ...


    Su Daliu was invited to the chairman''s office by Zhang Rong. After looking around for a week, he said with a smile: "it''s worthy of the Marquis''s office! It''s style


    Zhang Rong nodded, "this will be your office in the future."


    Words fall, long Lingling with two beauty assistant came in.


    Su Daliu''s eyes are worth it.


    When long Lingling came in, she respectfully said to Su Da, "Chairman, this is your assistant. If you have any orders in the future, you can let them come, no matter in life or work."


    Su Da nodded incessantly, "OK, ok..."


    long Lingling handed over another suit, "Chairman, this is a suit specially prepared for you."

 Chapter 288

    Su Daliu was stunned, "for me?"


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling nodded.


    Su Daliu laughs. He is very happy. It''s like a dream!


    Long Lingling handed the clothes to the two assistants and went out with Zhang Rong.


    Su Daliu looks at the two beauty assistants and laughs. The two assistants help the chairman put on his new clothes and tie.


    ...


    in the dark basement.


    Liu infinitely frowned in disgust, then took back his expression and said faintly, "Bai is not coming back from the capital."


    Words fall, a familiar and disgusting touch appeared in Liu infinite chest.


    Hongxin''s hand in front of Liu infinite chest constantly stroked, mouth in Liu infinite ear breath, "white also not when to go to the capital? He went alone? "


    Liu infinite return way: "don''t know, should not."


    Bai Yifei has become a child. Liu infinitely believes that such a person can''t go to the capital by himself. Someone took him there.


    Just who took him to the capital?


    Hongxin smell speech light smile a, "that you went to check?"


    "It''s under investigation." Liu infinite return a way, "Mr. Hu there how?"


    Hongxin said in a soft voice, "master''s people are almost there."


    Liu infinitely well a, plan to continue to inquire about the news, but was hugged by Hongxin.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Hongxin''s voice with a little grievance, "don''t you come to accompany me?"


    Liu infinitely endured the disgust to return a way: "I this isn''t to still have the business?"? Bai Yifei can''t go to the capital. There must be people around him. We must find out as soon as possible, just in case. "


    Hongxin said: "that''s what I said, but I''m not in a hurry. I''m in such a short time, don''t you think so?"


    Liu endlessly forbeared and said, "if we don''t get the news earlier, I don''t think we can rest assured?"


    Hongxin cut a, let go of the hand, "boring."


    Liu said nothing and left directly.


    ...


    in Ye AI''s villa, the sick man said to Ye AI, "Miss, Bai is not back from the capital."


    "Capital?" Ye AI was surprised. "When did he go to the capital?"


    The sick man shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "But today he came back with a lot of noise. A row of luxury cars went to the high-speed railway station to pick him up."


    Ye AI frowns. What''s the matter?


    How did Bai Yifei go to Beijing? Come back to such a big battle?


    Is it true that Bai is not like Li Xue at all, but intentionally?


    Should not, Liu infinite personally went to see, so how is this in the end?


    After returning to the villa, Bai Yifei called Chen Hao.


    When Chen Hao arrived at the villa, he saw Bai Yifei and said nothing.


    White also is not calm face, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Chen Hao did not speak.


    "Don''t you give me an explanation?" Bai Yifei is a little angry.


    Chen Hao heard this, suddenly knelt in front of Bai Yifei, "brother, I have nothing to say."


    Chen Hao''s attitude let Bai Yifei burst out, "Chen Hao! I know you, I know you, you will not betray me! I trust you! And you? "


    "Brother..." Chen Hao lowered his head and choked.


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist. There was an air in his heart, which was not to Chen Hao, but to himself. He blamed himself for being too weak!


    If he is strong enough, he will not let the people around him fall into danger and sacrifice for himself!


    He hates it!


    Why are you so weak?


    Chen Hao could only see Bai Yifei''s clenched fist, but he didn''t see Bai Yifei''s expression. He said, "brother, you can do whatever you want. I have no complaints."


    Bai Yifei bit his teeth and said, "I won''t do anything to you. You should do what you want. I won''t interfere."


    "Brother?" Chen Hao raised his head in surprise.


    Bai Yifei turned away from Chen Hao, "you go!"


    Chen Hao Leng Leng, looking at Bai Yifei, see Bai Yifei or don''t look at him, Chen Hao clenched his fist and stood up, "brother, I''m sorry."


    With that, Chen Hao ran out.


    Until the door closed, Bai Yifei turned his head, no longer angry and angry, but full of sadness.


    ...


    Office of the marquis.


    Long Lingling came in, "Chairman, someone is visiting."


    "Ah?" Su Daliu was stunned for a moment. He just enjoyed the day. He didn''t know anything about the affairs of the marquis. Suddenly someone called on him, which made him a little flustered.


    Long Lingling added: "someone is going to visit the chairman."


    Su Daliu coughed softly and asked, "who is that?""The willows are endless." Long Lingling returned.


    Su Daliu didn''t know Liu infinite at all, so he said, "who is Liu infinite? What can I do for you? "


    Long Lingling respectfully replied: "Liu infinite was the eldest son of Liu''s group before, but because she offended the Marquis before, now Liu''s group is gone."


    Su Daliu''s heart suddenly jumped. Although he didn''t know the scale of Liu''s group, he knew such a thing when he thought about it. Because he offended the Marquis, he directly lost his group.


    This shows that the Marquis is a real leader in Tianbei city. No one dares to provoke him!


    Su Daliu immediately had confidence and did not panic, "OK, let him in!"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, chairman."


    Su Daliu arranged his clothes and tie, got up and sat down on the sofa, waiting for Liu infinite.


    A few minutes later, long Lingling came in with Liu infinite.


    When Liu infinity sat down, long Lingling stepped back consciously.


    Liu infinite saw Su Daliu with doubts in his eyes. Who is this middle-aged man? Why not? Also come to see Bai Yifei?


    When Su Da meets Liu infinite, he looks scornful. The defeated Marquis dares to come to see him. I don''t know what he thinks?


    Do you want to give Liu group a way to live?


    They sat on the sofa with their hearts in their hearts and did not say a word.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu still didn''t see Bai Yifei and frowned. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t it fair to say that it''s not going back to the Marquis?


    Now that Bai Yifei hasn''t appeared, does it mean that Bai Yifei''s meeting with marquis is is false? In other words, Bai Yifei was not good, so he didn''t come to the Marquis?


    At this time, Su Daliu, who had been waiting for a long time, was impatient. "I said, are you here to see the Marquis chairman?"


    Liu infinite heart is impatient, but still keep a smile on the face, "yes."


    Hearing this, Su Daliu said, "what''s the matter with you? Come on! It''s a waste of time sitting here all the time. "


    Liu infinite muddled, "what?"


    Seeing this, Su Daliu said, "didn''t you come to see me? What do you mean you don''t talk when you see me? Do you have to have an attitude when asking for help? "


    "I tell you, with your attitude, if you want to beg me, I will never agree!"

 Chapter 289

    This is the next Liu infinite reaction, with shock, "you say you are the Marquis chairman?"


    Su Daliu''s face should be, "it''s me!"


    Liu''s face changed.


    "Long Lingling!"


    Long Lingling came in, "Chairman, Mr. Liu."


    Liu infinity pointed to Su Daliu and asked, "is he the chairman of the Marquis?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes."


    Liu infinite''s face is more ugly, "fuck!"


    Su Daliu was not happy when he heard this, "what''s the matter with you? And swearing? "


    "Idiot!" Liu endless scolded a, turn round to want to go.


    Seeing this, long Lingling quickly followed up and explained, "the people above assigned her."


    Liu infinite steps, "so, the people above also know that white is not stupid?"


    Long Lingling lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly. She said, "yes."


    Liu infinite laughed, "hum! So he went to the capital because of this? Those who go to the high-speed railway station to meet people are also the new chairman? "


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes."


    Liu infinite after listening to more at ease, "that''s good."


    With that, Liu went away.


    At this time, Su Daliu came out and asked, "assistant long, what''s going on?"


    Long Lingling turned around and said, "I don''t know exactly. Maybe it''s something important for him?"


    Su Daliu smelled the speech, and the wretched eyes were on long Lingling. "Assistant long, come with me to the office, let''s talk about it."


    Long Lingling''s body was stiff and she was quick to get wise. "Chairman, there''s a dinner party tonight. Is the chairman going to the Haitian club?"


    Su Daliu said, "Haitian club?"


    "Yes." Long Lingling nodded.


    Su Daliu knows that Haitian club is a high-level entertainment place. Most people can''t get in, but he can get in tonight!


    "Go, of course!" Su Daliu nodded happily, "will you go with me?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes."


    Su Daliu was immediately happy, "well, you go to prepare first, and we''ll start in the evening."


    "All right, chairman." Long Lingling answered and turned to leave.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei hung up the phone, he immediately got up and drove out.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei called Bai Hu, "stop him."


    After the phone call, Bai Yifei originally wanted to call Chen Hao, but Chen Hao''s current situation, after thinking about it, still let it go.


    After receiving the call, Bai Hu drove to cut off the willow.


    Liu infinite has been hiding, in addition to the last time, has not appeared, this initiative out, is an opportunity.


    Just on the way, white tiger and Xu Lang met their friend.


    Their car was forced to stop.


    White tiger and Xu Lang get out of the car, in front of them is a woman, a woman in her thirties, dressed very enchanting, with a good figure and makeup on her face.


    "Oh, good luck!" Hong Xinjiao gave a smile.


    White tiger and Xu Lang were silent.


    Hongxin said to himself, "tut Tut, why don''t you follow my master? My master is much better than Bai Yifei. How about that? Do you want to think about it? "


    Words fall, white tiger face expressionless way: "don''t need."


    Hongxin cut, "there''s nothing I can do, then I have to..."


    but before I finish my words, Xu Lang started, and said: "there''s so much nonsense!"


    The white tiger nodded in agreement and moved with him.


    Xu Lang quickly came forward, took out his machete, raised his hand and fought with Hongxin.


    Hongxin''s body was soft. Seeing Xu Lang coming up, he leaned back and avoided Xu Lang''s attack.


    After Xu Lang failed to hit the target, he stopped. At the same time, he swept away. Hong Xin jumped up quickly and was not hit. Then Hong Xin took the initiative to attack, stretched out his hands and grabbed the target.


    Yes, it is.


    Because her hands are highly toxic. Once she touches her skin, Xu Lang will definitely die.


    Naturally, Xu Lang also saw Hongxin''s hand, and he was very careful when he took the hand. Because of this, Xu Lang was a bit tied up, and he couldn''t part with Hongxin for a moment.


    And the white tiger, in the moment of Xu Lang''s movement, also moved. Unfortunately, a man suddenly appeared behind him, a man in a samurai suit and a samurai sword in his hand.


    This man is the man who planned to rob Zhou Qu when he was a child, the first sword king of Lingnan.


    Last time, he didn''t expect Qin Hua to be so powerful. This time, he didn''t believe that this simple minded man with developed limbs would be a powerful character!


    The white tiger immediately turned around when he felt the danger behind him and smashed it with one punch.


    The king of swords didn''t pay any attention to this. With a sound of "miso", he took out his samurai sword and aimed it at the wrist of the white tiger.The white tiger''s attack changed slightly and smashed straight through.


    Ling Nan''s first sword king, who thought he would cut off his opponent''s hand, didn''t see the white tiger''s fist clearly. When his own sword was a few centimeters away from the white tiger''s wrist, the white tiger''s fist had already fallen on him.


    "Poof!"


    Dao Wang flew out directly.


    "Bang!"


    The sword King fell to the ground and spat blood.


    "Damn it! Are there so many talented people in Tianbei city? "


    This is the second time that he was beaten and flew out. If he said it, he couldn''t see anyone at all!


    The king of swords got up with his sword and wanted to fight with the white tiger.


    However, Bai Hu thought that Bai Yifei was not there. He was not in a good mood. When he saw the other side coming, he smashed it again.


    Dao Wang was smashed out again and fell to the ground.


    ...


    Bai Yifei drives out to the Marquis group and meets long Lingling.


    Long Lingling was also very strange. When she met him at the high-speed railway station that day, she hardly looked at Bai Yifei, which made him confused.


    Not to mention how attractive she is, as the chairman of the board, long Lingling always listens to him and comes to him for everything, sometimes even persuades him.


    But this time, they are like strangers, even the ordinary relationship between superior and subordinate is not as good.


    In the chairman''s office, Bai Yifei looked at long Lingling and asked, "how''s the Marquis?"


    Long Lingling lowered her head and her eyes were full of struggle.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak, waiting for long Lingling to speak.


    Long Lingling was silent for a long time before she said, "the Marquis is very good."


    Bai is not speechless. Is the Marquis fine now?


    Oh, no one will say that.


    Juding''s problem is solved, but ye AI and other enterprises are looking for the Marquis''s trouble. There will be a big action soon. How can it be good?


    After a long silence, Bai Yifei said, "do you know what Liu infinite is doing in the company today?"


    Long Lingling pursed her lips.


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "Lingling, you can tell me what''s the matter. I''ll solve it. You...


    " No. " Long Lingling denied it immediately before Bai Yifei finished.

 Chapter 290

    Bai Yifei''s brows are even tighter.


    Long Lingling bowed her head and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first."


    With that, long Lingling turned and left.


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling''s back and thinks deeply.


    After a while, Bai Yifei received a call from Bai Hu.


    "The man ran away."


    Bai Yifei replied, "I see. Be careful."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Bai also not much accident, because he knows, Liu infinite is with Hu Tianjin, so someone to protect him is normal.


    I just missed this opportunity. It may be a little difficult to find Liu infinite next time.


    Bai Yifei thought about it and immediately called bald Liu.


    "Help me look at Liu infinite and see where he has gone." Bai also said not directly.


    Bald Liu has been used to the style of Bai Yifei, nodded and agreed, "good Le, boss rest assured."


    Hang up the phone, bald Liu immediately arrange nearby brother, find the location of Liu infinite, and then follow all the way.


    After seeing Liu infinitely walk into a basement, my younger brother reports to bald Liu directly, and bald Liu calls Bai Yifei again.


    Bai Yifei immediately transferred 200000 yuan to bald Liu, and then got up and went out.


    And Bai Fei didn''t know. Not long after he left, long Lingling also went out and called.


    ...


    White Tiger solved the first sword king of Lingnan a few times, then turned to help Xu Lang, but he still said something sarcastic, "it''s useless."


    Xu Lang snorted, and the attack on his hand was swift and violent.


    Hongxin was stunned, and was directly hit in the stomach by Xu Lang, and immediately flew out.


    "Poof!"


    Hongxin vomited blood.


    Her Kung Fu can''t beat Xu Lang, but she is poisonous, which gives her an advantage. She thought she could fight for a while, but she was caught off guard by Xu Lang''s sudden attack.


    Xu Lang looked at the white tiger after the fight.


    However, the white tiger didn''t give Xu Lang a look.


    Hongxin covers her stomach and stands up. These two people are too strong. She and Lingnan can''t fight each other. Not only can they, others can''t beat them, just like little farts. They have no pressure at all.


    "Go Hongxin said to Dao Wang and immediately turned to get on the bus.


    Dao Wang also covered his stomach and got into the car quickly.


    "No chase?" Xu Lang asked.


    White tiger was about to answer when the phone came.


    "Come here, come on." Bai Yifei''s voice came.


    The white tiger gave a sound and said to Xu Lang, "get in the car."


    Xu Lang didn''t ask much. After they got on the bus, Bai Hu drove by Bai Yifei''s address.


    ...


    Bai Yifei called Bai Hu and drove to the address that bald Liu said, which is near the basement.


    In the basement, Liu infinite is reporting to Hu Tianjin.


    "We seem to have been cheated." Liu infinite congeals heavy road.


    Hu Tianjin old face a horizontal, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Liu replied: "I went to see Bai Yifei just now, but I met a stranger. Long Lingling said that he was sent by the top to take over the Marquis group, and he was the chairman of the Marquis group."


    "Isn''t that normal?" Hu Tianjin didn''t like it.


    Liu infinity doesn''t think so. On the surface, it seems normal. But after the last fight with Bai Yifei, he has a different understanding of Bai Yifei. He thinks that maybe these are all pretexts. Bai Yifei has not become a fool at all.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have exact evidence to prove it, and long Lingling is there, which makes him believe it a little bit, but his intuition is still more inclined to this point.


    Hu Tianjin snorted coldly, "OK, don''t make a fuss. As long as those people are still under our control, Bai is not normal. I also let him die in pain."


    With that, Hu Tianjin waved and said, "don''t disturb me."


    Liu infinite smell speech had to turn away.


    Hu Tianjin saw Liu infinite left, immediately called Hongxin.


    Hongxin over there was driving. When he saw Hu Tianjin''s phone, he immediately picked it up, "master."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Master, the two people around Bai Yifei are very strong, and I suspect Bai Yifei is not stupid at all!" After Hongxin said it, he coughed twice.


    Hu Tianjin heard, frowned, "you come back first."


    Hongxin quickly returned to the basement.


    ...


    after Liu went out, he looked around. He was very careful and didn''t want to be found. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Bai Yifei has been here for a long time, but Bai Hu and Xu Lang haven''t arrived yet.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer, so he came out directly and planned to bring down Liu infinite.


    Bai Yifei is still a little confident in the face of Liu infinite. After all, Bai Hu has no Bai Jiao in this period of time, and he has the actual combat experience in the capital. Liu infinite will be very relaxed.However, Bai did not expect that he had neglected one person.


    Long Lingling.


    Bai Yifei just stood up. Liu infinite didn''t seem surprised to see him. Instead, he laughed meaningfully, and then looked at Bai Yifei''s back.


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he saw this. He was about to turn his head. He felt a pain in his back neck and lost consciousness.


    Liu infinite smile, "you do well."


    Long Lingling bowed her head and kept silent.


    Liu never said much, but he carried Bai Yifei up, but he didn''t go back to the basement, but took him to his own place.


    He used to be the eldest son of Liu''s group. Naturally, he would not live in the basement, so he would live in a small apartment.


    The small apartment has two bedrooms and one living room, which is the best for Liu infinite, because he doesn''t have so much money to pay for the house.


    Bai Yifei wakes up again in this small apartment. He is thrown on the floor of the living room, while Liu infinite and long Lingling sit on the sofa of the living room.


    When Bai Yifei wakes up, what he first sees is not Liu infinite, but long Lingling sitting beside Liu infinite.


    Long Lingling kept her head down and did not dare to see Bai Yifei.


    Liu infinite see white also not wake up, immediately smile, "white also not, you didn''t expect?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t look at Liu infinite, but at long Lingling. Her voice was very calm. "That''s what you said. There''s nothing wrong."


    Long Lingling clenched her fist and did not speak.


    Liu infinite was ignored, some angry, "Bai Yifei, you are now a fish to be slaughtered, you dare to ignore me?"


    Bai Yifei gave Liu infinite his eyes. "Are you qualified to let me face you?"


    "You Liu infinite suddenly angry, was ignored even if, but also by Bai Yifei such ridicule, simply can''t bear!


    Liu infinite stood up, went to Bai Yifei, stepped on his chest, "Bai Yifei, aren''t you a cow? Don''t you still get trampled on by me? "


    "Well! I have to admit that you are really good. If Lingling wasn''t there, I would be cheated by you. Your acting skills are really good! "


    "Do you need me to bring you a movie King Award? Pooh


    It was only after long Lingling called him that Liu knew that his intuition was right, and Bai Yifei was pretending, which made him extremely angry.

 Chapter 291

    Thinking of the time when he went to send the jade pendant, Bai Yifei pretended that he was riding a horse on purpose. At that time, he really thought Bai Yifei was stupid!


    Liu infinite''s hatred for Bai Yifei makes him lose his cool, so he arranges long Lingling to cooperate with him and catches Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was trampled on by Liu infinity and snorted. He looked very uncomfortable. In fact, it didn''t hurt very much.


    How to say?


    The main reason is that Bai Yifei is used to being beaten by Bai Hu, so Liu infinite''s strength is on him, which makes him feel a little light, so it doesn''t hurt very much.


    Bai Yifei was still in the mood for some reason and thought, "it''s good to be beaten. Do you feel good?"?


    Liu infinity didn''t know what Bai Yifei was thinking and was still angry. "Bai Yifei, you lost my Liu family and sent them to prison. In the end, you almost let me die in the corner of the sewer. Do you know what life I had? "Ah?"


    "I don''t want to stab you all the time!"


    Bai Yifei looked up and said faintly, "come on then!"


    Liu infinite meal, and then increased the strength of the foot, cruel way: "do you think I dare not?"


    With that, Liu infinitely directly reached out and picked up a fruit knife from the tea table.


    Seeing this, long Lingling was shocked and took hold of Liu infinite. "Master Liu, don''t you still have a lot to ask?"


    By such a interruption, Liu infinite seems to find some reason, but the fruit knife in his hand did not put down, but tightly.


    "Bai Yifei, do you know who Hu Tianjin is?" Liu asked.


    White also is not light a Pai, return a way: "don''t know."


    "You don''t know? Didn''t know they were going to kill you? And let you have a taste of all the people around you leaving you? What are you talking about? "


    White also not light return way: "don''t know."


    Liu infinity sees a turn of eyes, see white also not appearance, is really don''t know, that he also have no way to know Hu Tianjin, can the insect in his body still take out?


    He thinks Bai Yifei has a grudge against Hu Tianjin. Maybe he knows Hu Tianjin. In this way, he may be able to catch Hu Tianjin''s weakness and let Hu Tianjin take out the insects in his body.


    These days, he has been trying his best to do things for them, just because of the insects in his body, but who the hell wants to have an insect in his body?


    Normally, he caught Bai Yifei and should give it to Hu Tianjin directly, but he didn''t. He brought it back by himself. One is that he wanted to know Hu Tianjin''s weakness, and the other is that he wanted to solve Bai Yifei himself, so that he could get rid of his hatred.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know that there are insects in Liu infinite''s body, but he knows that Liu infinite hates him, so he doesn''t respond.


    Liu infinite stepped on Bai Yifei again and said, "what did you do in the capital?"


    White also not surprised to see an eye Liu infinite, return a way: "why should tell you?"


    Liu infinite smell speech squatted down, patted Bai Yifei''s face, "do you think you still have the qualification to fight me now? What I ask, you have to answer, otherwise... "


    said, Liu infinity looked at long Lingling behind him," otherwise, I went to long Lingling in front of you! "


    "You dare!" Bai Yifei is angry. Even if long Lingling does something like this, Bai Yifei believes that it''s not her intention. He still cares about long Lingling.


    Liu infinite sneered, "do you think I dare?"


    After that, Liu stood up, went to long Lingling and sat down. He held her waist in one hand and touched her thigh in the other. "I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. Today I finally have a chance."


    Long Lingling shrunk for a moment and refused Liu infinite.


    This makes Liu infinite very unhappy, "you don''t listen to me? Forget what''s in your body? "


    Long Lingling trembled, did not want to be defiled, but also did not want to be bitten to death by insects.


    Bai Yifei stares at Liu infinite angrily. After hearing this conversation, he understands what happened and is even more angry. "Liu infinite, if you dare to move her, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu looked at him with disdain, "did you kill me?"


    "What did you kill me with? Do you have any idea? Ha ha... "Liu infinitely sneers, Bai Yifei is tied by him, and has no power to fight back. He doesn''t worry about what he will do.


    However, at this time, long Lingling, who had been shrinking, suddenly grabbed the fruit knife which was put on the tea table by Liu infinitely and stabbed Liu infinitely.


    "Ah


    Long Lingling stabbed Liu infinite in the thigh.


    Liu infinite screamed, and didn''t respond to what was going on.


    After being stabbed, long Lingling immediately got up and stepped back several steps. She still had a bloody knife in her hand, and her eyes were full of panic and fear.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said to long Lingling, "untie me."


    Without hesitation, long Lingling goes to Bai Yifei and uses a fruit knife to shake and untie the rope.


    Bai is not free. He stands up and exercises his muscles and bones.Liu held his thigh in a cold sweat. Looking at long Lingling and Bai Yifei, he suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you... How are you...


    he wanted to ask, long Lingling had eaten the insect, and if she didn''t listen, she would be bitten by the insect from her heart and die of pain.


    But long Lingling didn''t respond at all.


    Bai Yifei sneered after seeing Liu''s reaction, "do you think I don''t know anything?"


    In fact, after he came back, he secretly contacted long Lingling.


    Before that, long Lingling was forced to eat the worm. After Liu infinite left, she wanted to die.


    Fortunately, at this time, Liu Xiaoying came back.


    Liu Xiaoying told long lingling that she couldn''t help it, but her second aunt had a way, so she took long Lingling to see her second aunt. Her second aunt still needed to study, so she suppressed the insects temporarily, so long Lingling could still be the same as before.


    And long Lingling just called Liu infinite, in fact, and Bai Yifei cooperate well, in order to let Liu infinite take the initiative to appear.


    Liu infinite listened to Bai Yifei''s words, immediately stare at long Lingling, "you cheat me?"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Liu infinite shakes his head. He knows the power of this insect. He has eaten it himself. It can''t be OK!


    But in fact, long Lingling is OK.


    Liu infinite couldn''t figure out why it was like this, and the whole person was still a little stunned.


    Bai Yifei didn''t give him time to think about it. Instead, he went to Liu infinite and picked up the fruit knife. "What I said always counts."


    "You haven''t done anything. I won''t kill you, but if your hand touches her, then use your hand to repay it." White also not lightly finish saying, then one grasped Liu infinite hand.


    Liu infinite saw this and cried out in horror, "Bai Yifei, you can''t do this!"


    After that, Liu infinitely endured the pain of his thigh and suddenly got up, trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, not to mention that there is no problem of Liu infinite, let alone injured the thigh of Liu infinite, how can he run under the eyelids of Bai Yifei?


    Bai Yifei raised one foot to kick back to Liu infinite, learning Liu infinite''s appearance just now, one foot stepped on his chest, "want to run? Do I allow it? "


    Long Lingling''s heart pounded when she saw Bai Yifei behind her. It was so cool!


    Liu infinite is very afraid, "Bai Yifei, you..."


    Bai Yifei won''t talk so much now. Instead, he takes Liu infinite''s hand, points it at his wrist and stabs it with a knife.


    "Ah


    Liu never thought that Bai Yifei would be so cruel. He thought it was cutting off his hand. As a result, Bai Yifei put a knife into his wrist. The pain is hard to describe.


    White also is not to change color, "I warned you, you don''t listen."


    "No one around me is allowed to move. If anyone moves, I will not let him go even if I die!"


    Liu''s face was twisted. He could not hear Bai Yifei''s words. He only remembered to scold Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, you son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    Long Lingling is stunned in the same place, the words to protect her, let her heart beat faster, at the same time, the admiration for Bai Yifei, also increased.


    He doesn''t think such white is cruel, because he is protecting the people he wants to protect.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "let''s see today. Who killed who?"


    With these words, Bai Yifei called Bai Hu.


    "Where are you?"

 Chapter 292

    "Basement door." The white tiger returned.


    Bai Yifei smelled Yan and said, "wait for me."


    Liu infinite see Bai Yifei call, immediately counseled, "Bai Yifei, you can''t kill me!"


    "Kill me and you''ll go to jail!"


    After Bai Yifei hung up, he sneered, "do you know how Sun Wei died?"


    Liu was stunned for a moment.


    Before he was busy running for his life, he didn''t know it. But after he met Hu Tianjin, he checked Bai Yifei''s actions during this period. He knew about Sun Wei.


    But what he knew was only one-sided. Sun Wei suffocated himself in the sauna.


    He didn''t doubt Bai Yifei because he had the most motive, but he didn''t believe Bai Yifei because he didn''t seem to be a murderer.


    Bai Yifei is telling him that Sun Wei was killed by him!


    Liu infinity thought of this and stared in horror, "you... You... Should have killed..."


    the most shocking thing is that Bai Yifei has killed people, but he has not been punished by law.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "no, I didn''t kill people. I just helped him."


    Liu infinite heard this more frightened, the heart is also more afraid, Bai Yifei actually will kill! Even if he didn''t commit suicide himself, it''s almost over!


    Long Lingling was also surprised when she heard this. Bai Yifei was seized by the bureau at that time. Later, she broke out of prison. In fact, she was not very clear about a series of things. Now when she heard these things, she can figure out the joints inside.


    Her feeling to Bai Yifei is a little complicated. Why did such a good man become a decisive person in such a short time?


    This is not the same as Bai you just saw at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Bai Yifei just took over the Marquis group. He has courage and means, but gives people the feeling that he is gentle and approachable.


    Now, he still has courage and means, but it gives people the feeling of being cold and heartless.


    Bai didn''t notice long Lingling behind him. Instead, he put the fruit knife on Liu''s neck and asked softly, "are you afraid?"


    Liu infinite does not speak, but the fear in his eyes has shown that he is really afraid, and the fear of white does not really wipe his neck.


    No one is afraid of death.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, because I don''t have time to deal with you now." White also not lightly said a, then took back the fruit knife.


    Liu infinite Zheng Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked, "what do you want to do?"


    White also not light way: "have nothing to do with you."


    With that, Bai Yifei turned to long Lingling and said, "let''s go."


    Long Lingling nodded and followed Bai Yifei.


    Liu infinite is still in a state of fear. Bai just now is not too frightening. He really feels the fear of death.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, Liu infinitely regained his strength. However, he was stabbed in the thigh by long Lingling and was bleeding. He wanted to escape from here, but he couldn''t even stand steadily.


    Bearing the pain, Liu moved step by step to the TV wall in the living room, opened the drawer, found the medicine box, simply bandaged it, and then opened the door.


    Run!


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t deal with him now. When he''s free, he does.


    Now he''s alone and weak. He can''t fight against Bai Yifei.


    As for Hu Tianjin and Hongxin, Bai Yifei can be stationed in that position. Naturally, he knows the basement, so he won''t be silly to go to the basement to find them.


    ...


    after taking long Lingling out, Bai Yifei said to long Lingling, "you''ve worked hard and been wronged. I''ll give you a holiday. Go back and have a good rest today!"


    Long Lingling was stunned, tears of grievance swirling in her eyes, but she did not dare to cry, because she did not stand to cry.


    These days, she is really very hard and aggrieved. When she is most helpless, there is no one around her. If it is not for Liu Xiaoying''s sudden appearance, she does not know what will happen today.


    These days, in order not to be discovered by Liu infinite, she always pretends to be obedient to him and listen to him in order to cooperate with Bai Yifei.


    Just now, she stabbed the knife into Liu infinite''s thigh, and now she thinks about it, she feels terrible.


    Bai also not at this time in mind Hu Tianjin a few people, so did not notice long Lingling mood, or back to her, "I have something else to do, go first, you pay attention to safety."


    With that, Bai Yifei went to the side of the road, stopped a car and left.


    Long Lingling watched the car disappear and finally burst into tears.


    Unfortunately, no one saw it.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei arrived at the entrance of the basement, Bai Hu and Xu Lang were already there.


    "Go in."


    After Bai Yifei spoke, Bai Hu stepped forward and kicked open the door of the basement."Bang!"


    The door opened and Bai Yifei went in first.


    The basement is dark and damp. If you don''t turn on the light, there is almost no light and you can''t see anything.


    Xu Lang felt for the switch on the wall, and the light turned on with a "bang".


    The basement, however, was empty.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. Bai Hu and Xu Lang looked at each other and went to the front two rooms.


    After a while, white tiger and Xu Lang came back.


    "No one."


    Bai Yifei looked around and found that there were traces of people living here. Obviously, during the period when Liu infinite took him away, the people here left.


    "Search for what." White is not light.


    White tiger and Xu Lang go forward and search carefully.


    After the search, the white tiger said, "there are some jar like things that were moved away not long ago."


    Xu Lang also said, "I also have this room."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t figure it out. What do they do with cans?


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang look at Bai Yifei quietly.


    After a while, Bai Feicai said, "let''s go!"


    The three are ready to get out of the basement.


    As soon as they got to the door, Bai Hu and Xu Lang suddenly grabbed Bai Yifei and pushed him back. They both shot at the same time.


    At the gate, white tiger and Xu Lang blocked a man''s attack at the same time.


    This is a big man with a height of two meters. He has a lot of meat on his body. According to the preliminary estimate, he has to be two or three hundred jin. He has a fat head and ears. He looks very greasy.


    Bai Yifei looked up and understood.


    These people left ahead of time, but they knew that he was coming, so after they went in, they deliberately ambushed at the door, so as to be unprepared.


    Fortunately, Bai Hu and Xu Lang reacted quickly, otherwise the man''s big fist would fall on him.


    The man yelled, "go to hell!"


    White tiger and Xu Lang retreat at the same time.


    At the same time, the man crowded in, behind him, followed by three people, not much different from his figure.


    Four people surrounded the three of them.


    "Mr. Hu said," I want you to die. " Said the leader.


    Bai Yifei looks at their costumes, which are different from those of modern people. They are a bit like the costumes of indigenous tribes, but they are not exactly the same. They also have totems printed on their hands.


    Seeing the totem, Bai Yifei''s eyes suddenly cooled down, because he thought of some things he found yesterday.


    White also not cold voice way: "a don''t stay!"

 Chapter 293

    White tiger has no expression, but Xu Lang is a little excited.


    As a killer, he is bloodthirsty, but since he recognized himself and worked as a bodyguard with Bai Yifei, he never killed again. This identity is not suitable.


    When Bai Yifei said that he would not leave one, he would kill all of them.


    He was excited.


    "It''s been a long time." Xu Lang licked his lips.


    White tiger light way: "I am also."


    After listening to them, the four felt that they were beyond their ability, "hum! You guys? We''re the only ones who''re going to get killed! "


    With that, both sides started to work together.


    White tiger and Xu Lang face each other.


    When they saw white tiger and Xu Lang, they were not empty at all. After all, they were bigger than others!


    However, the fact is unexpected.


    One of them swung his fist and was about to fight with the white tiger. The white tiger, with the same look, quickly stepped forward and then jumped up. A flying kick kicked the man to the ground.


    The man''s fat face trembled, and a pool of saliva came out. With the weight of his body, when he fell to the ground, the sound was shocking.


    Another and white tiger hands, have not yet reflected, white tiger has come forward, clenched his fist, a punch hit the man''s heart.


    The man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the white tiger in disbelief.


    White tiger is still expressionless, but the man has come to the end of life, to death do not know, he is provoked by a what abnormal character.


    Over there, Xu Lang took out his machete and leaped up. The speed was amazing. Before the people on the opposite side could see his movements clearly, they just felt a flash in front of them, and there seemed to be a cold touch on his neck.


    In the end, he felt that he had been wiped on his neck.


    Then, without saying a word, he fell to the ground in disbelief.


    Xu Lang disdains to say: "rubbish!"


    The other man was stunned by the gesture, and then quickly backed back.


    Xu Lang didn''t give the man a chance. He turned forward and grabbed the man''s wrist. As soon as he sent the machete forward, he only heard "poof". Then the man widened his eyes and looked down at his heart.


    Xu Lang gave a cold hum and pulled hard. The bloody machete pulled out and brought out a trace of blood.


    "Too weak!"


    As Xu Lang''s voice fell, the man fell to the ground and lost his life.


    Four people, three dead.


    There''s one left on the white tiger side.


    The man trembled when he saw that his companion had killed him with one move.


    "Brother, spare your life, spare your life... We are also forced, forced..."


    at this time, Bai Yifei, who has been watching coldly, came forward and said, "forced?"


    "So you cannibalism is forced?"


    The man was stunned.


    Bai Yifei is very angry. The information he saw yesterday was found by Xu lang. these people are from the bear tribe. Their tribe lives on cannibalism!


    That''s a real person!


    Can Bai also not be angry?


    Over the years, I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed and eaten by them. It''s crazy! I will never forgive you!


    So, these people, must die!


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "you should pay for what you have done!"


    "Kill


    Without saying a word, the white tiger raised his foot and directly stepped on the man''s head. The man suddenly had no response.


    Bai also didn''t know that the white tiger directly crushed his skull, and there was no possibility of life.


    Clean up these four people, white also not light way: "handle clean."


    With that, Bai Yifei left.


    ...


    Chen Hao was sitting in the small room he had saved money to buy, holding a mobile phone in his hand. He did not dare to call or send messages.


    He''s afraid.


    I''m afraid those people will find themselves, because he also eats worms.


    At that time, he would rather die than betray Bai Yifei. But this time, with Liu Wanzai, they caught his mother despicably.


    What can he do? He only ate the worm and did something to apologize to Bai Yifei.


    But he gave Bai Yifei a hint.


    Bai Yifei said to hide when he came back, so he deliberately informed them and made a big fight to pick up Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei must feel something wrong.


    Sure enough, his idea is right, but he can''t say anything more.


    Now, the people over there must find something wrong. They know that he has done something wrong and will not let him go.


    Chen Hao swallows his saliva. It doesn''t matter if he dies, as long as his mother is well.


    Finally, Chen Hao turns on his mobile phone and wants to send a text message to Bai Yifei to help him take care of his mother.


    However, when he just opened his cell phone, Chen Hao''s door was suddenly knocked open.Chen Hao suddenly raised his head, and when he saw someone coming, his eyes widened in horror.


    ...


    Liu infinite escaped, but he didn''t know where he should go, so he had to hide in those deserted alleys.


    Finally, in an alley, Liu stopped to have a rest and gasp.


    The pain on his thigh is almost numb, but as soon as he stops, he will feel the pain of bone erosion, which makes him hate Bai Yifei a little bit more. He wants to kill Bai Yifei in minutes.


    Liu leaned against the wall, thinking whether he could find a chance to leave Tianbei city at night.


    At this time, someone came into the alley.


    Liu infinite immediately vigilant.


    After a while, a woman in her thirties appeared at the corner.


    "It''s you!" Liu looked at Hongxin.


    Hongxin enchanting smile, "it''s me, I''ll take you back."


    Liu infinite smell speech in the heart flustered, face still calm ground asks a way: "go back?"? Where are you going? "


    Hong Xin gradually approached, "of course, it''s going back to our home!"


    "Do you think you can''t walk now? Really, why don''t you take care of yourself? "


    Liu infinite disgust Hongxin, and dare not show it, can only revolve: "I can''t go back now."


    "Why?" Hong Xin asked.


    Without waiting for Liu infinity to answer, Liu infinity replied for him, "because Bai Yifei knows you and wants to kill you?"


    Liu infinite meal, looking at her do not speak.


    Hong Xin smiles, "don''t worry, we can protect you!"


    Liu infinite does not believe, they these people, really do not dare to agree, "Bai Yifei is also looking for you."


    "I know. We''ve left early, and there''s no one there." Hongxin returned.


    Liu infinity hesitated when he heard this. For him, following Hongxin for a while can really save his own life. But the old man Hu Tianjin is a bit like a madman. He doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    After thinking for a long time, Liu said, "can you help me take out the worms? I''ve hurt my thigh now and I feel terrible. "


    After hearing the words, Hong Xin stared at Liu infinitely, then said with a smile, "it''s hard for me. Only Shifu can do it. Besides, it doesn''t have any side effects on you."


    "As long as you''re... Obedient."

 Chapter 294

    There is a cold sweat behind Liu infinity. When Hongxin says this, his eyes are full of evil, which makes Liu infinity think that Hongxin is about to kill himself.


    At the thought of death, Liu was extremely afraid, so he was quick to get wise and said, "I know Bai Yifei has a weakness!"


    All of a sudden, Hongxin said with great interest, "Oh? Tell me about it? "


    Liu said: "I''m hurt now. Take me out of here first. This is not a place to talk."


    Seeing this, Hongxin hesitated for a moment and then said, "follow me."


    Liu infinite secretly breathed a sigh of relief, first to avoid the pursuit of Bai Yifei, later on.


    Hongxin with Liu infinite went to the roadside a hidden van, "up."


    Liu infinity hesitated for a moment when he saw the van, but he thought that Bai Yifei would come to him. He didn''t care so much, so he went up directly.


    However, after going up, Liu infinitely regretted.


    Not only Hu Tianjin, but also Luo Kuang, Lingnan yizhihua, Lingnan first Dao Wang, and two people he didn''t know, Hongxin, finally got on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, a man started the car and drove out.


    Hongxin immediately said to Hu Tianjin, "master, he says he knows Bai Yifei has another weakness."


    Hu Tianjin immediately looked at Liu infinite, loose eyes staring at Liu infinite, old voice, some hoarse, "what weakness?"


    Liu infinite thought about it and said, "Bai Yifei still has a sister. As long as he finds his sister, Bai Yifei will definitely die obediently."


    Hu Tianjin''s eyes flashed, "very good!"


    willow was glad to see this. He had investigated some information before investigating his sister. When he found his sister, he didn''t feel any use at that time. So he never mentioned it. What I did not expect was that it would be an important message to save his life.


    However, it''s too early for Liu to be happy.


    After hearing this, Hong Xin asked, "where is his sister?"


    Liu infinite meal, said: "he put his sister to protect very well, I know the approximate location, do not know the specific location."


    "That is to say, we have to find it ourselves?" Hong Xin asked.


    Liu infinite nodded, "I can lead the way."


    After that, Hu Tianjin said: "you first say the approximate location. We have a lot of people. We can find it by several dials. Hurry up."


    Liu infinite smell speech feel is also, then without guard will probably position said out.


    After saying that, Hu Tianjin Yin with a smile, "find you, really useful."


    Hongxin also followed with a smile, "isn''t it? It saves us a lot of trouble! But... "After a pause, he said," I''m not very obedient. "


    At the beginning, Liu infinity didn''t react. As soon as he heard this, Liu infinity felt a thump in his heart and had a bad premonition.


    "Mr. Hu, what I just said is the general location. In fact, I have a guess in my heart. Maybe I can take you to find it, which will save you more time." Liu spoke subconsciously.


    He has already felt that after they know the information they want, they don''t want to keep him, so they only want to meet him with death.


    So he immediately said that he knew a position, but also to fight for time, so as to find a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, Hu Tianjin, who are they? How can you not know what Liu infinite is thinking?


    Hongxinjiao smile, just about to hand, Hu Tianjin suddenly stop way: "wait, maybe he has the last use."


    "What?" Hongxin didn''t react much.


    Hu Tianjin said with a smile: "Bai is not going to sit around."


    Words fall, Hongxin instantly understand his meaning, nodded, "or the master thought thoughtful, make the best use of."


    Liu infinite can''t pretend, "Mr. Hu, I have more uses, really!"


    "I also know Bai Yifei''s secret. Besides, I can make poisons. Some new poisons you haven''t seen before. I... i... I can also help you to come out and be the person on the surface."


    Liu infinite tried his best to think of his own use, hoping that they could see that he was still useful and beat him to death.


    After hearing this, Hu Tianjin narrowed his loose eyes and said, "what you said seems to be useless to us."


    Liu infinite is silly.


    Is Bai Yifei''s Secret useless?


    Is it useless for him to develop new poisons?


    Aren''t they going to kill? Can''t he show up?


    Seeing his doubts, Hong Xin kindly explained, "we already know the position of Bai Yifei''s sister. If we just catch his sister, are we afraid that we can''t catch Bai Yifei and kill him?"


    "As for the poison you said, oh... Don''t you know that my master is the best at making poison? Do you think your poisons are very powerful? It''s not worth mentioning in front of master. "


    "Finally, we don''t need a useless person to show up. On the contrary, it will damage our image!"Liu infinite is silly to say this. What he thinks is useful is useless in other people''s eyes. Then he is not dead.


    "Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu, I''ve always been obedient. I can do anything. I can serve tea and water. I beg Mr. Hu to give me a life..." Liu infinitely knelt down to Hu Tianjin.


    Hu Tianjin snorted, "don''t worry, you are still safe."


    After listening to this, Liu did not relax much. Instead, he was more afraid and frightened. Now he is safe, which means that he will be killed by them!


    Several other people didn''t look at Liu infinite, and they closed their eyes in the whole process, because in their view, Liu infinite is sure to die.


    Liu infinite paralysis sitting in a chair, really feel the despair.


    The kind of despair that knows that he is going to be killed, but he can do nothing but wait to die.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and Bai Hu Xu Lang were also in the car. Bai Hu''s tracking technology was first-class, and Hu Tianjin and his party were soon tracked. A red dot appeared on the display screen of Bai Hu''s hand.


    "It''s five kilometers away from us, and we''re going to..." white tiger said here and stopped, saying that it was terrible.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The white tiger''s face is dignified, so it''s not easy to see the display directly.


    Bai Yifei''s face changed greatly after seeing it. "Hurry up, catch up with them!"


    That direction is where he used to live and where his sister is now!


    They''re going to find his sister.


    White tiger also knows this, without saying a word, a foot on the accelerator, quickly chase.


    Seeing this, Xu Lang frowned and said, "don''t worry, they''re not that fast."


    Bai Yifei nodded. At that time, he knew that he would encounter a lot of things after he became the chairman of the Marquis, so he made arrangements in advance after his sister was discharged from hospital.


    It''s still in that village, but it''s changed places.


    In the car, I fell into silence.


    Half an hour later, the white tiger caught up with the van and got closer and closer.


    The van seemed to be aware of the car behind them, but instead of driving fast, they stopped by the side of the road.


    It''s already in the suburbs of Tianbei city. There are few cars on the road.


    The white tiger saw that they had stopped, and they also stopped.


    After a while, the car was pushed down a person, Liu infinite.


    After being pushed out of the car, Liu infinitely saw Bai Yifei''s car. He was immediately surprised and yelled, "Bai Yifei, help me!"


    He really has no choice but to ask Bai Yifei for help.


    Bai Yifei would kill him, but compared with Hu Tianjin, he would rather die in Bai Yifei''s hands. Maybe he has a better attitude and can still live?


    Therefore, Liu never hesitated to ask for help after seeing Bai Yifei''s car.


    However, his call for help accelerated his death.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of a knife piercing the body sounded.


    Liu''s mouth was wide open, but his eyes were wide open, and he turned his head in disbelief.


    Hongxin is holding a knife, firmly into his back, the expression on his face with a little pleasure.


    "You are really a disobedient person!"


    Words fall, Hong Xin suddenly a draw, the knife drew out from Liu infinite body.

 Chapter 295

    "Ah


    There was no feeling when the knife came in, but when it came out, it was double the pain.


    Liu infinitely leaned back and couldn''t support himself. He knelt down on the ground and his face was full of pain.


    At this time, Bai Yifei three people also got out of the car.


    Bai Yifei didn''t react much when he saw Liu infinite. He was going to kill Liu infinite. Liu infinite ran away and fell into their hands. He deserved to be stabbed in the back.


    Liu infinite at this time has not much desire to survive, kneeling on the ground, eyes have been empty.


    Bai Yifei looked at Hongxin coldly, "you all deserve to die!"


    Hongxin smiles, "no, no, no, it''s you."


    "However, before you die, you still have to experience the feeling of losing your family. Only in this way can we feel comfortable!" The more Hong Xin said, the more ferocious his face was.


    She remembers that he begged Bai Yifei not to kill her younger martial brother, but Bai Yifei kept killing his younger martial brother!


    Bai Yifei understood their purpose and said faintly: "if you dare to touch my people, even if you are dead, I will pull you together!"


    "Cut!" Hong Xin does not think, "that must see you to have this ability!"


    After that, another man came down from the van, who had been seen by Bai Hu and Xu Lang, the first king of Lingnan.


    When Dao Wang got off the bus, the van went away with a whoosh!


    White is not a face change, "bad!"


    White tiger and Xu Lang looked at each other, Xu Lang said: "here to me, you go after."


    Bai Yifei looked at Xu Lang and said, "be careful."


    With that, Bai Hu and Bai Fei got into the car and caught up.


    At this time, Liu infinity suddenly said, "you... You are going to die... Ha ha..."


    Hong Xin disdained to say: "one dozen two, who died is obvious."


    Liu infinite''s expression is distorted for a moment. He can''t live today, so seeing Xu Lang stay, he really hopes that Xu Lang can kill this woman.


    But what Hongxin said is right. No matter how fierce Xu Lang is, can he beat two people?


    What''s more, those two people are not weak.


    Xu Lang didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his machete and rushed over.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and Bai Hu continue to point to the van. After driving for more than ten kilometers, the van stops again.


    Bai Hu and Bai Yifei also stopped, but they didn''t get off.


    Someone came down from the van.


    A man and a woman, wearing strange clothes, the woman is very enchanting, wearing heavy make-up, looks like a beauty, while the man, short and ugly, still very old, looks disgusting.


    "Husband, I haven''t met my opponent for a long time!" The woman smiles.


    The man, with a smile, showed his yellow teeth. "Wife, I''m free to fight today. When I go back, my husband will reward you!"


    At the same time, he also pinched the woman''s waist with his hand, which caused her to be angry.


    Bai Yifei and Bai Hu have to get out of the car when they see this. When they see these two people, Bai Yifei can''t help frowning. According to his information, the female is Ling Nan Yizhi Hua, while the male is Luo Kuang, who is also an expert.


    "Where is Hu Tianjin?" Bai Yifei asked.


    A flower smiles and says, "I won''t tell you!"


    Luo Kuang said, "when you get to hell, you can ask the king of hell! Ha ha...


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice: "up!"


    White tiger nodded solemnly, because he could feel that these two people were very strong. If he dealt with them alone, he would have some difficulty.


    Bai Yifei also noticed the dignified expression of the white tiger. He was worried. Couldn''t the white tiger fight?


    In his heart, the white tiger is very strong. No one can fight in Tianbei City, but he ignores that these people are not from Tianbei City, but from Lingnan city.


    Lingnan is an ancient place. Most of the people there have unique skills.


    At this time, the parked van drove away again.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei guessed what they wanted to do, and his face was not good.


    They are dispersing the people around him. In the end, he is the only one left. In this way, they can easily kill him and the people around him.


    Bai Yifei looked at Bai Hu and saw that he was at a disadvantage. He was worried about his sister and thought about their purpose. Finally, he said to Bai Hu, "be careful."


    With that, Bai Yifei got into the car and went after him alone.


    Knowing that they did it on purpose, Bai Yifei chose to chase him. There was no way. There was his only sister.


    Think of that sensible sister, Bai Yifei''s heart is pulled up, can''t, he can''t let his sister have an accident.


    Bai Yifei''s village is 40 kilometers away from Tianbei city. They started in the afternoon. Now they are close to the village. It''s evening.Bai Yifei saw the van at the entrance of the village.


    A sudden step on the brake, Bai Yifei also stopped.


    Bai Yifei didn''t get off the bus, but was observing. There was no light in the van. I didn''t know whether there was anyone or not.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei couldn''t help getting off the bus.


    Bai Yifei stood beside him and said, "I know you are inside. Come down!"


    After all, there was a real movement in the van.


    There were three people down there. Besides Hu Tianjin, there were two other people who Bai didn''t know. One eye looked like a snake. Looking at it, he felt extremely cold.


    Another is tall and big with a sledgehammer in his hand.


    "Come to me for what you''re going to do." Bai Yifei said to Hu Tianjin, "don''t touch the people around me."


    Hu Tianjin''s eyes narrowed. "Then I ask you, did you kill my two apprentices?"


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and said, "I didn''t do it."


    This is a big truth. At the beginning, he just locked people in the container, while the man with glasses in the back, he let white tiger solve it.


    It''s just that he''s the one who gives the order. He''s the one who indirectly killed them.


    Hu Tianjin immediately became angry when he heard this, "bah! You didn''t do it, you didn''t do it? "


    Bai Yifei replied helplessly: "if you say so, that''s what I killed."


    Hu Tianjin smell speech more angry, "then nothing to say, I also want to kill the people around you, finally kill you again!"


    "Snake cheek, kill him for me!" Hu Tianji orders the man with snake eyes.


    According to the information they know, Bai Yifei doesn''t know kung fu, so killing Bai Yifei only needs one person.


    She nodded and stepped forward.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he immediately thought of what they wanted to do, so he wanted to stop them, "you can''t go! Don''t move her, kill me


    Hu Tianjin snorted and laughed, "we are going! Today, you are all dead! "


    With that, they got on the van.


    Bai Yifei ran to the front of the car and said, "don''t go!"


    At this time, the snake''s gills moved.


    The snake stepped forward two steps and pulled apart Bai Yifei. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Bai Yifei''s stomach.


    Bai Yifei was pulled by the snake''s gill and faltered. Before he could stand still, he felt a gust of wind in the next hall. His subconscious reaction made him stretch out his feet to resist.


    However, he underestimated the power of the gill.


    Bai Yifei not only didn''t block his feet, but also was kicked out by the snake gills.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei screamed bitterly. The strength of the snake''s gill was so strong that his foot seemed to be broken. The pain almost made him faint.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei realized how strong these people are.


    Even if the White Tiger comes, it may not be able to retreat, let alone him?

 Chapter 296

    Snake cheek see white also not fall on the ground, disdain cold hum, "and Mr. Hu against, only a dead end."


    Bai Yifei was lying on the ground, covering his knees, with a dim look.


    Snake gill walked over, stepped on Bai Yifei''s leg and pressed hard, "you can go to die with ease!"


    Bai also is not "ah", scream out miserably.


    The pain in his leg almost made him faint.


    It''s not all disdain to look at Bai in the eyes of snake cheek. To kill him who can''t do Kung Fu, Mr. Hu asked him to come. It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. In his opinion, killing Bai is not as simple as crushing an ant.


    At this time, Bai Yifei was almost suffocated by the pain, and the feeling of death came to his face.


    In my mind, I can recall the little things I used to get along with my sister.


    I still remember that when I was a child, my family was poor, so I could eat dumplings during the Spring Festival. At that time, he thought dumplings were the best.


    It''s not easy to eat dumplings. Bai Yifei will leave more for his sister.


    My sister said, "I don''t like dumplings."


    At first Bai didn''t really think that his younger sister didn''t like dumplings. Later, he realized that his younger sister loved him and knew that he liked dumplings, so he deliberately said that he didn''t like dumplings so that he could eat more.


    His younger sister is so small, but so sensible, so that his brother moved.


    All the little girls in the world should be treated as princesses, but the family conditions are not good, and my sister suffers too much.


    He can''t make his sister lose her life because of himself.


    No.


    Absolutely not!


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are slightly red, with a strong reluctance and desire to survive. Now he can''t die, at least until his sister is safe.


    Snake gill didn''t notice Bai Yifei. He had already taken out a dagger and was ready to end Bai Yifei''s life.


    "Go to hell!"


    Snake gill dagger suddenly stabbed into Bai Yifei''s heart.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly reached out and grabbed the snake''s wrist.


    Snake Gill''s hand meal, did not put white also not in the eye, a mole ant just, what need to put in the heart?


    "You want to fight? Don''t think too much of yourself


    After that, the snake''s gills will be thrust into Bai Yifei''s chest.


    However, the snake Gill''s hand Leng is not down a point.


    Bai Yifei''s hand firmly grasped the wrist of the snake''s cheek, and did not let him continue to go down.


    Snake cheek''s face sank in an instant.


    Just as he was going to do his best, he found that his hand was not only not down, but also gradually up.


    Snake gill was frightened.


    He couldn''t believe staring at Bai Yifei lying on the ground.


    Bai Yifei has gradually got up with the movement of his hand.


    At the moment when Bai Yifei stood up, he suddenly pushed away the snake''s cheek.


    The snake''s cheek faltered and stepped back several steps before it stood firm.


    Bai Yifei stood opposite, his eyes fixed on the snake''s cheek. "No one can move my sister."


    Snake gill Zheng Leng for a moment, and then returned to nature, cold hum way: "a mole ant just, say this before, first weigh how many jin how two."


    "Tonight, you don''t even have a chance to see your sister one last time! Because you will go to hell earlier than your sister


    Bai Yifei showed a deep cold smile, "I said, no one can move my sister, even if I die, can''t!"


    "She''s my life. None of you can take it!"


    When Bai Yifei speaks, his eyes are full of blood and determination, which makes snake gill a little uneasy. But he doesn''t take it too seriously. He has confidence in his own strength.


    "Well! What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? It''s not the same as dying, but it''s the difference between dying a few seconds earlier and dying a few seconds later! " Snake Gill said with indifference.


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice: "it''s not certain who will die."


    As if she had heard a big joke, "do you want to kill me? Are you sleepwalking? Ha ha....


    Bai didn''t speak, but rushed over.


    The laughter of the snake''s gills stopped, his eyes sank, and he stretched out his hands to resist the rushing Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Bai Yifei had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill the snake gill and go to find his sister.


    So after Bai Yifei rushed over, his mind was full of the deadly places, neck and heart, which Bai Hu taught him.


    He has no weapon in his hand. If he wants to kill the other party, he either strangles the other party with his hand, or aims at the heart of the snake''s cheek and repeatedly attacks the same place.


    The latter is too difficult. He can''t do it at all. Snake cheek can''t give him this chance.


    All that''s left is the neck, the deadly position.


    At this time, the snake''s gill was finally heavy. He realized that Bai Yifei was different. After all, when people were about to die, they often burst out with unimaginable power, so he had to take it seriously.But it''s not enough to make him show great strength. No matter what, Bai Yifei is just a boy who doesn''t know kung fu.


    She grabs Bai Yifei and tries to poke him in the heart with her other hand.


    Bai Yifei saw the dagger, the light in his eyes flashed slightly, then bent down, hugged the snake''s cheek and pushed him to the ground.


    Snake gill didn''t expect that Bai Yifei suddenly hit him. In addition, he was still holding him in his hand. One of them didn''t stand firmly and was pressed on the ground by Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took the opportunity to grasp the wrist of the snake''s cheek, and then found the Ma acupoint of the white tiger sect. With a pinch, the snake''s cheek''s hand suddenly lost its strength and dropped the dagger on the ground.


    When facing the enemy, it''s taboo to drop the weapon in your hand, and the snake''s cheek is in a panic.


    Bai Yifei grabbed the dagger. He didn''t want to kill the snake gill with the dagger. Because the snake gill was so powerful, he didn''t attack the snake gill, but threw it out.


    Because in the countryside, the dagger on the ground didn''t make much noise, and it was dark, so I didn''t know where it was.


    After throwing the dagger, Bai Yifei sat down on the snake''s cheek, suppressed the legs of the snake''s cheek, and then used all his strength to hold the neck of the snake''s cheek.


    Snake gill grabbed Bai Yifei''s hand with both hands and tried to let him take it away. But Bai Yifei was determined to kill snake gill. No matter what external force was, he could not be stopped.


    In other words, now he has been a little bewitched. If he doesn''t see the snake gill lying on the ground, he will never let go!


    She felt suffocated and flustered.


    "Give me the fuck... Let go!"


    She couldn''t shake Bai Yifei''s hand at all. She spoke intermittently and slapped Bai Yifei with both hands.


    However, Bai Yifei kept this movement motionless, but if you look carefully, you can see the blue veins of Bai Yifei''s hands, so you can know what state Bai Yifei is now.


    Snake''s cheek saw that it was useless. He immediately wanted to pinch Bai Yifei. His power was much stronger than Bai Yifei. He believed that he would strangle Bai Yifei before Bai Yifei strangled him!


    However, Bai Yifei seems to have anticipated this situation before, so when he pinches the snake''s cheek, he sits up straight, and his hands are straight. At this height and angle, the hand that the snake''s cheek reaches over just can''t touch Bai Yifei''s neck.


    The snake''s gills were confused for a moment, and his hand was there, but he couldn''t reach Bai Yifei''s neck.


    But just for a few seconds, Bai Yifei kept holding the neck of the snake''s cheek. The suffocation of the snake''s cheek became stronger and stronger, and his feet began to struggle. His hands naturally patted Bai Yifei''s hands.


    However, it doesn''t help.


    Bai Yifei never let go.


    The snake gill was about to be speechless, "you...


    " you...


    gradually, the snake Gill''s hands lost their strength, and his feet slowed down, finally, he stopped and did not move.


    Bai Yifei hasn''t let go. He is still pinching the snake''s cheek.


    Until for a long time, a gust of wind blowing, let white is not back.


    Bai Yifei noticed that the snake''s cheek had been dead for a long time.


    Bai Yifei slowly released his hand and gasped.

 Chapter 297

    Snake gill never thought that he was a master. He was strangled alive by Bai Yifei, who had no strength. He could not struggle.


    After sitting for a short time, Bai Yifei got up, got on the bus quickly, drove to the village.


    ...


    on Xu Lang''s side, one-on-two was a bit hard, and Hongxin was good at using poison, which made him get the first knife from Lingnan.


    Of course, the Dao king was not so good. Xu Lang seized the chance and gave him a knife.


    Hongxin, however, was not injured except for his disordered breath.


    After another fight, the two sides tacit understanding to stop.


    Hongxin gasped a little, his face really proud smile, "I said, you don''t struggle, you really think you can deal with the two of us?"


    Dao Wang nodded, "moreover, your skill is not worthy of the title of the first killer in Beijing!"


    This is a stark irony.


    Xu Lang heard that he was expressionless, but he was already thinking about how to kill people. Killers are good at killing people. No matter what the situation is, they can kill people calmly.


    "Whether it''s worthy or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Hong Xin didn''t like it, but also provoked: "cut, you have the ability to kill!"


    The sword king also disdains cold hum, "you obediently suffer to die!"


    Xu Lang didn''t talk nonsense either. He rushed forward with his machete.


    Dao Wang and Hong Xin also began to fight one after another, but in an instant, they fought again.


    After all, it was one-on-two, and Xu Lang was really a little weak.


    After several rounds, Xu Lang suffered more or less minor injuries, but his movements were not affected.


    As a killer, even if he is shot, he can ignore the pain and kill the enemy.


    At the moment, Hongxin and Dao Wang are still careless. In their eyes, Xu Lang is a dead man, but they just play with him for a while.


    But they don''t know that in the face of killers, they have to work hard so that they won''t be found by killers.


    ...


    on the side of white tiger, he is facing Luo Kuang and his wife. He is also an expert. If white tiger is one-to-one, he may be able to draw, but if white tiger is one-to-two, he can only say that he will be beaten.


    Sure enough, the white tiger has been fighting with them for a long time. Most of the time, the white tiger is the passive one.


    Fortunately, Bai Hu is in good health and used to be beaten, so he is very resistant to beating.


    Luo crazy husband and wife beat White Tiger so many times, white tiger Leng is silent, still have the strength to continue to fight with them, this makes them very depressed.


    "Wait!"


    Lingnan a flower suddenly shouts.


    White tiger and Luo Kuang stop at the same time and look at the past.


    Lingnan said, "what are you made of? We hit you so many times, don''t you feel pain? Not a cry? "


    Luo nods wildly, "wife, I also feel strange!"


    "Husband, I''m tired, or I''ll kill you directly?" A flower in front of Luo crazy coquetry.


    White tiger''s mouth is slightly puffed. A flower in Lingnan is a bit of beauty. But Luo Kuang is really short and ugly. He doesn''t know what this flower thinks. He can be coquettish when he marries such a man.


    Luo crazy hey a smile, "since the wife tired, then we quickly solve the person, the wife can rest."


    "My husband is so nice!" A flower with a shy smile, but also threw a wink at Luo Kuang.


    Luo Kuang suddenly said: "wife, or we''ll wait a moment..."


    "hate..." a flower was angry, stopped for a while and said: "then you''re not fast!"


    "Good, good!" Luo Kuang immediately nodded with a smile, his face was full of lewd expression.


    White tiger looked at goose bumps are up, in order to no longer suffer, without saying a word, directly rushed up.


    Luo Kuang and Ling Nan are flirting with each other, but they don''t forget to pay attention to the movement of the white tiger. When they see the white tiger rushing up, they also follow.


    Their strength is really strong. Even if the white tiger takes the initiative to attack, he will be beaten by two people after several fights. What''s more, they are still husband and wife and have a high tacit understanding.


    The white tiger retreated step by step. He didn''t know how many times he was beaten. Anyway, he didn''t care.


    Finally, after having enough fun, Luo Kuang and Bai Hu are going to end their lives.


    White tiger also noticed the change of their eyes, heart sank, a wry smile, it seems that today is to account here.


    Luo crazy do not know where to take out a machete, aimed at the white tiger''s heart.


    Lingnan a flower is now distracting white tiger''s attention, let him have no way to deal with Luo crazy knife, so white tiger, will die.


    However, at this time, a strong light came, straight into Luo Kuang''s eyes.Facing the strong light, Luo Kuang subconsciously closed his eyes.


    The white tiger took the opportunity to step back and retreat to a safe position.


    In the rear of the white tiger came a jeep SUV, the speed is not very fast, to the white tiger side, also stopped.


    Because of the strong light, Luo Kuang and yizhihua missed the opportunity to kill the white tiger. At the moment, they had to look at the car, with the interrupted anger on their faces.


    Then a man came down from the car.


    Qin Hua.


    White tiger some surprised, Qin Hua how come? In time? Is it Qin Hua who was not informed by Bai?


    In fact, it was Qin Hua who was not informed by Bai Yifei.


    When Bai Yifei pursues Hu Tianjin alone, he calls Qin Hua. There is no one around him, but Hu Tianjin still has people. He has no choice but to inform Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua represents the power of the police, which may be used to frighten Hu Tianjin and help Bai Hu and Xu Lang.


    Luo Kuang and Lingnan yizhihua don''t know Qin Hua. When they see Qin Hua standing beside the white tiger, they know that they are with the white tiger, so they are even more angry.


    "Where did you come from to die together?" Luo said angrily.


    Ling Nan a flower cold hum a, take the hand of Luo crazy way: "now young people, like to over measure to die."


    Qin Hua looked at them and said faintly, "sorry, I''m a policeman. You are fighting here. Please come with me."


    "What?"


    They were stunned.


    Police?


    What the hell?


    Qin Hua has taken out the handcuffs and said solemnly, "please cooperate."


    Luo Kuang was stunned for a moment and then said in a loud voice: "what policeman? What the hell are you talking about? "


    This evening, they are on the edge of such a remote road, how can there be police? What''s more, he''s alone and in casual clothes. Who would believe that he''s a policeman?


    Qin Hua had no choice but to take out his ID card. It happened that the light of the jeep was not turned off. He could clearly see the contents of the ID card.


    "See, I''m a cop."


    Luo crazy do not believe that the ground forward a look, a look startled, really fuckin ''police!


    "Husband..." a flower see Luo crazy reaction, immediately know Qin Hua is really identity, some worry.


    Luo Kuang''s eyes turned, his mind became active instantly, and then he quietly retreated to a flower and said: "the police also kill me! No one will know! "


    A flower smell speech nod, they kill many people, not bad a policeman.


    "Up


    They look at each other and do it directly.


    White tiger immediately forward, Qin Hua is just a policeman, in the face of such a strong two people, their own can not escape, let alone him?


    However, let the white tiger jaw scene appeared.


    Qin Hua, who was still standing beside him, appeared in front of Luo Kuang in the blink of an eye. As soon as Luo Kuang raised his hand, Qin Hua grasped it with one hand, and then put the other hand on his waist.


    Finally, one of them threw Luo Kuang out like a stone.

 Chapter 298

    "Bang!"


    Luo Kuang was thrown out seven or eight meters.


    The white tiger was shocked.


    Qin Hua''s speed, strength, that moment, he felt.


    This is not what a policeman should have!


    After being shocked, Bai Hu was puzzled. Qin Hua''s skill was obviously a master, but he never showed his skill. Why?


    Should Bai also not know?


    Luo Kuang almost spat out blood and stayed on the ground for a long time before he got up.


    A flower has long been dull.


    Just a face to face, Luo Kuang was thrown out by the other party, this scene is too shocking.


    She stayed in the same place until Luo Kuang stood up and called "go".


    In front of them, because they are useless policemen, they are in fact a hidden master.


    If they don''t go, they will die.


    Luo crazy and a flower reaction quickly to escape, but Qin Hua does not give them this opportunity.


    Qin Hua''s speed is faster, so fast that even white tiger can''t see clearly how he got to Luo Kuang and yizhihua''s side.


    Then Qin Hua grabbed one and pulled back. They were pulled back. Not only that, they couldn''t resist!


    It is reasonable to say that this posture is actually very good to resist, but they really can''t resist, they can only be dragged back by Qin Hua.


    The white tiger was stunned again.


    After pulling them back, Qin Hua quickly handcuffed their wrists and pushed them toward the jeep, "get in here!"


    "..."


    everything came so fast that they were caught and handcuffed before they could react.


    At this time, the white tiger came back, tangled for a while, said: "thank you."


    I have to admit that if Qin Hua didn''t show up in time, the white tiger might have died, which saved his life.


    But Qin Hua said solemnly, "this is my duty as a policeman."


    White Tiger:...


    if he didn''t come alone in casual clothes, or he was not friends with Bai, he might still believe what Qin Hua said, but in fact, he didn''t believe it very much.


    Luo Kuang and Ling Nan pushed a flower to the door, "go up."


    They look at Qin Hua and look at each other. They don''t follow Qin Hua peacefully. If they go to the police station, what''s the problem?


    It''s a pity that Qin Hua has been a policeman for a long time, and he is the best one to observe the look of the prisoners. So Qin Hua didn''t miss the sight they just looked at each other.


    So before Luo Kuang''s action, Qin Hua took the lead.


    Qin Hua makes a quick move. He doesn''t know what acupoint he points on Luo Kuang. Luo Kuang falls to the ground in an instant and has no strength to stand up.


    A flower screamed, "husband..."


    then Qin Hua''s hand touched the acupoints on a flower again, and a flower fell to the ground.


    Bai Hu: "I was beaten hard by the two men, but Qin Hua solved the problem with a few blows, which was too much.


    White tiger''s mood is a little complicated.


    After Qin Hua got them on the bus, he said to the white tiger, "get on the bus."


    Bai Hu nods and gets on the bus.


    After driving out, the white tiger suddenly asked, "did you meet anyone else on the road?"


    Qin Hua replied, "I met two dead people, a man and a woman."


    Then he added, "it''s not him."


    White tiger understand, dead Hongxin and knife king, but Xu Lang disappeared, why?


    ...


    the moon, which was not very bright, was blocked by the sudden appearance of clouds, and the sky suddenly became dark.


    Bai also not anxious to drive into the village, in the country road seven twists and turns, finally arrived at the place where my sister lives.


    It''s a small yard made of cement. It''s a very old-fashioned house. It''s no different from the ordinary rural house.


    It''s the middle of the night now, and all the lights in the yard have gone out, which means his sister has gone to sleep.


    Bai Yifei didn''t see the van around. They probably didn''t find this place.


    Instead of getting out of the car, he was in the car, looking through the window at the small yard that he could no longer be familiar with, with nostalgia in his eyes. He missed the days he had lived with his sister before. Although it was very hard, they were very happy.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei took back his eyes and drove out.


    He can''t stay here too long. The village is so big. He''s always here. He''ll attract those people and let them find his sister. He can''t do that.


    Not long after Bai Yifei drove out, he saw a van coming towards him.


    "No!"


    Bai also not low curse a, they unexpectedly shine over.


    At this moment, he is very glad that he has opened up, otherwiseThinking of the consequence, Bai Yifei was sweating.


    The van also saw the opposite car and recognized it as Bai Yifei''s, so it stopped.


    The road in the countryside was so narrow that he had to stop when the van stopped.


    Hu Tianjin and another person get off the bus. They think Bai Yifei has been killed by the snake gill, so now the driver should be the snake gill.


    However, when they saw that the man who got off the bus was Bai Yifei, they were shocked.


    Is Bai not dead?


    How is that possible?


    They can''t understand the power of snake gill any more. They can''t even kill a man who doesn''t know kung fu?


    Unless, white is not hidden!


    As a matter of fact, Bai Yifei is not hiding, but is careless. He underestimates a brother''s determination to protect his sister and his explosive power in the face of death.


    Hu Tianjin shocked back color recovery as usual, just a little bad tone, "can escape from the hands of the snake gill, have some ability, but... That is just a little ability."


    Bai Yifei looked at them coldly and said, "snake gills are dead."


    "What did you say?" Hu Tianjin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I said, snake gill is dead." Bai Yifei said again, with a faint voice, as if he was not the one who killed the snake''s cheek just now.


    Hu Tianjin and the people behind him were shocked.


    She died.


    "You killed it?" Hu Tianjin asked.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    Hu Tianjin''s eyes were suspicious, but more angry, "Bai Yifei! I''ll kill you


    White also not indifferent ground shrugs, "you come!"


    As long as you don''t touch his sister, it doesn''t matter to kill him.


    Hu Tianjin was really angry, so he said to the humanity behind him: "bull head, kill him for me!"


    Niutou stepped forward and said, "yes, Mr. Hu."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank. He was lucky to kill the snake gill. The other side despised the enemy. This time, he was not so lucky.


    Seeing that the bull''s head was about to rush up, Bai Yifei suddenly said in a voice: "Mr. Hu, how about talking about a condition?"


    Hu Tianjin snorted coldly, "there is nothing to say. Moreover, you are not qualified to negotiate with me. There is only one result, that is, you die!"


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "Mr. Hu, I want you to kill me. Don''t resist, but don''t kill me here. I want to die in the villa of Rambo port."


    Words fall, Hu Tianjin a Leng, "blue wave port villa?"

 Chapter 299

    Seeing that Hu Tianjin and Bai were not talking, Niu tou stopped and stopped.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes, Rambo port villa. I think you know that I have always lived in the countryside and didn''t enjoy a good life. I became the chairman of the Marquis not long ago and didn''t enjoy enough. Therefore, I want to die in Rambo port villa."


    After hearing this, Hu Tianjin was stunned for a moment, then sneered and said in his old voice, "do you still care about those splendor? To die is to die respectable? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    He tried his best to be materialistic and liked the superficial things. Maybe Hu Tianjin would believe it, so he took him to the LANBO port villa and left here.


    His sister would be safe.


    "Oh..." Hu Tianjin laughed, "there is a saying, Jiang is still old spicy, your little trick to cheat other people can, can''t cheat me."


    At least people of this age will still believe these words?


    White is not frowning.


    Hu Tianjin continued: "you just want me to let your sister go. Unfortunately, you all have to die!"


    "You killed my two apprentices. I killed your sister and you. That''s fair."


    Bai Yifei asked: "how can I let my sister go? She is innocent."


    Hu Tianjin seems to have heard what joke, laughed twice, "innocent? My two apprentices are not innocent? No, or were you killed? "


    Bai Yifei frowned. To tell you the truth, he didn''t think that his two disciples were innocent. One of them drugged him and the other wanted to move the woman around him. What''s the innocence?


    He didn''t reply, just stood there quietly.


    Hu Tianjin has no patience, "bull head, kill!"


    Niu tou had been ready for a long time. Hearing Hu Tianjin''s voice, he rushed to Bai Yifei immediately.


    Bai Yifei suddenly raised his head, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei was hit by Niutou''s tall and strong body, hit his car and fell to the ground.


    A burst of heartbreaking pain hit, so that Bai Yifei did not even have the strength to cry out. He could feel the bone in his chest was broken, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Once again, he felt that death was close to him.


    "Vulnerable." Niutoutoutoutoukuang''s voice came from the top of his head. He still had something in his eyes that he couldn''t believe. Bai Yifei was not so vulnerable. Bai Yifei killed the snake''s cheek.


    Bai Yifei didn''t reply. He just wanted to speak and didn''t have the strength. At this moment, he only felt that he was really, too weak!


    If he is lucky to survive this time, he swears that he must become a strong man!


    It''s just that the chance of survival may not be great.


    Niutou can kill him just by raising his hand.


    Also confirmed his idea, bull clenched his fist, ready to give white is not a fatal blow.


    At this time, Hu Tianjin suddenly stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Niutou stopped the car in time, and the hand was a few centimeters away from Bai Yifei''s heart. Bai Yifei had already closed his eyes in despair.


    "Mr. Hu?" Niutou has some doubts.


    Hu Tianjin came over and stepped on Bai Yifei''s chest. Bai Yifei snorted. Then he heard Hu Tianjin say: "you just came from the opposite side. Does it mean that your sister''s position is in that direction?"


    "Why don''t you take us?"


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth, "I don''t know!"


    How could he take these people to his sister?


    Hu Tianjin is not worried, "it''s up to you."


    At the end of the speech, Hu Tianjin took back his feet and gave a color to the ox''s head.


    Bull head understanding, went to the front of the car, open the door.


    After a while, Bai Fei on the ground stood up.


    He had no sense of his pain, no expression in his eyes, and bit by bit headed towards the open door.


    Finally, when he got to the car door, Niu tou made a gesture of invitation. Bai Yifei obediently got on the bus, and then came the sound of Niu tou closing the door.


    Niutou sat in the co pilot''s seat from the other side, while Hu Tianjin sat in the back seat.


    "Take me to your sister." Hu Tianjin''s voice came.


    Bai Yifei started the car and drove slowly towards the place he had just passed.


    Niu tou said in a rough voice, "Mr. Hu is still very powerful."


    Hu Tianjin smiles triumphantly, and there are more wrinkles on his face.


    ...


    just a few minutes later, Bai Yifei''s car stopped outside the yard where he had stopped before, and his voice did not fluctuate, "here it is."


    Seeing this, Hu Tianjin got out of the car immediately and Niu tou followed him.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car after they got off, but he stood there until the door of the yard was opened, and a figure that he missed appeared.


    "Sister?""Brother?" A pure looking and mature woman looked at Bai Yifei in surprise, "brother, why are you here? Don''t say a word when you come back. "


    Bai is not in a trance.


    Once upon a time, he hoped that he could see his sister grow up. Now, he finally saw it.


    His sister has really grown up.


    While Bai is not in a trance, he also feels gratified.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I just came back to have a look."


    The younger sister blamed Bai Yifei for coming back and told her, but no matter how it was her brother, she happily came over and took Bai Yifei''s hand, "brother, you haven''t come back for a long time. Come in and sit down."


    Bai Yifei let his sister pull him in.


    Behind him are Hu Tianjin and Niutou.


    I don''t know why. My sister seems to be happy to see her brother. She doesn''t even notice the two people who follow her.


    Entering the yard, my sister asked, "brother, what happened when you came here so late?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s OK. I just came to have a look."


    My sister said with a smile, "does that brother miss me?"


    "Of course." Bai Yifei smiles gently. He really miss his sister. He is very happy to see that he is living a good life now.


    "In that case, don''t you go? How about staying with me? " My sister is looking at herself with her bright eyes.


    Bai Yifei saw the expectation from those eyes, and he couldn''t bear to say no, but...


    "if only... You were really a sister..."


    "brother, what are you talking about?" His sister didn''t seem to understand him.


    Bai Yifei laughed at himself, "sister, it''s good to see you."


    Sister does not understand, blinking at white is not.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes, then regardless of his sister, he took out a medicine from his pocket and quickly fed it into his mouth.


    Hu Tianjin and Niu tou haven''t reacted yet. Bai Yifei has already taken the medicine.


    "Mr. Hu?" The cow gave a frown.


    Hu Tianjin also frowned, and frowned very tight, "white also not eat is antidote."


    "What?" Cow head looks at Bai Yifei incredulously.


    At this time, Bai has not opened his eyes.


    His sister was long gone.


    Everything just now is an illusion.


    Hu Tianjin gives Bai Yifei psychedelic drugs and makes him obedient.

 Chapter 300

    When he got to the yard, Hu Tianjin increased the dosage and made Bai Yifei have an illusion. The illusion was what Bai Yifei thought and wanted, so Bai Yifei would see his sister.


    Bai Yifei is most worried about his sister at this time, and he wants her to grow up in his heart. Therefore, what he sees is her when she grows up.


    At the beginning, Bai Yifei was really psychedelic, and his thinking was not controlled. When he saw his sister whom he hoped for, he was in a trance and sober at the same time.


    His sister is not like this now, it''s just his imagination.


    Therefore, he reacted and immediately took out the medicine Liu Xiaoying had given him, which was an antidote developed by her second aunt that could specifically crack Hu Tianjin''s medicine.


    Liu Xiaoying said that her second sister-in-law and Hu Tianjin also have some intersection, which is not good, so she has some understanding of Hu Tianjin and knows that Hu Tianjin is good at making poison, so she has this antidote.


    Bai Yifei is very grateful for taking the medicine with him. At least at this time, he can still be sober, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of Hu Tianjin''s medicine.


    But so what?


    He still can''t beat Niutou, not to mention a Hu Tianjin.


    Bai also looked at them indefinitely and said, "let my sister go. You can do whatever you want."


    "No way!" Hu Tianjin is calm. Is there any surprise in his eyes that someone can crack his poison? He is shocked. "You must comfort my two disciples with death!"


    "Bull head, kill!" Hu Tianjin ordered.


    Niutou stepped forward, but suddenly stopped, because at this time, not far away came the sound of the locomotive.


    The sound attracted the eyes of the three people.


    In a few seconds, a cool locomotive appeared in the sight of the three people, and on the locomotive sat a fat little sister, who was facing them with no expression.


    "Get out of the way!" Little fat girl yelled.


    Bai also not hears the sound subconsciously to dodge.


    At this time, the little fat girl controlled the locomotive and rushed to the ox head with a "buzz".


    Tauren''s reaction speed is not slow. When the locomotive comes, he dodges immediately, and the locomotive can float past him.


    Instead of stopping, the locomotive took a big turn and rushed to Hu Tianjin.


    Seeing this, Hu Tianjin immediately retreated.


    Seeing the crisis, Niu tou takes a few steps forward, grabs the tail of the locomotive and tugs it back. He is so stunned that the locomotive doesn''t go any further.


    At the same time, because of the strength behind, the locomotive was pulled out directly.


    Little fat sister jumped up at the first time and landed on the ground steadily.


    This scene makes Bai Yifei dumbfounded.


    First of all, a little fat girl turned on the car, which was very surprising. Second, she was very good at driving. Finally, when her body, which looked like 180 kg, fell on the ground, it was as light as a feather.


    It''s not the first time that Bai doubts life.


    More than 100 Jin! Why does it fall on the ground like a feather?


    Did he have any misunderstanding about weight?


    Hu Tianjin and Niutou are dignified, because they can feel that each other is also a master.


    Little fat sister after landing in the white is not on this side, "little Lord, Zhong Lian is late."


    Bai Yifei''s face sank when he heard this.


    Obviously, this man is Bai Yunpeng''s.


    In the heart of Bai Yunpeng eccentric still gas, so with Bai Yunpeng people also let him not like.


    Bai didn''t answer, but he looked at Zhong Lian more.


    Why does this man look so familiar?


    It''s really familiar, because this little fat girl was the one who sat next to Su Daliu on the high-speed railway before. It''s just that she was sleeping all the time, and Bai Yifei just glanced at Su Daliu, so she didn''t remember.


    Hu Tianjin took a look at Zhong Lian. After confirming that he was the only one who came, he relaxed, "solve her for me first."


    "Yes, Mr. Hu." The Cow answers.


    At the moment of words falling, Niu tou and Zhong Lian start at the same time.


    Bai Yifei got out of his spare time and took a breath. Then he felt the unspeakable pain in his chest. He covered his chest and didn''t dare to press it. He just touched it gently.


    "Broken..."


    seeing this, Hu Tianjin snorted and laughed, and stepped forward a few steps, "Bai Yifei, there are a lot of people around you, but..."


    "you''re going to die as well!"


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes, raised a smile, "you must die in front of me."


    Hu Tianjin immediately sank his face, making the old face more gloomy, "hum! I will live a long life


    When people get old, what they hate most is being told to die. Obviously, Bai also doesn''t offend Hu Tianjin.


    Bai Yifei also found out, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, there was a dazzling light in his eyes.Anyway, we''re all going to die. It''s not bad to pull one on the back!


    So Bai Yifei bent down, picked up a stone at his feet and weighed it over, "if this stone goes down, it will die even if it doesn''t die!"


    Hu Tianjin suddenly showed a look of fear and stepped back.


    White also not see immediately smile, "scared? It''s too late


    Words fall, white also not pick up a stone, hit Hu Tianjin.


    Hu Tianjin is not stupid. He can''t stand still and run away.


    Bai is not going to chase.


    In a few seconds, Bai Yifei and Hu Tianjin went out of the yard and out of the yard.


    Seeing that Bai didn''t want to catch up with Hu Tianjin, he suddenly stopped, then suddenly turned around and ran back. He also scolded, "lying trough!"


    Bai Yifei came to see Hu Tianjin, an old man. He should be bullied and chased.


    But when he chased out of the yard, Bai Yifei was very excited. Hu Tianjin was very good at making poison. He was really not afraid of taking the antidote, but it was certainly not as simple as an ordinary old man to hand over those powerful apprentices.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei knows that he has been cheated. Hu Tianjin intentionally leads himself out of the yard, away from Zhong Lian''s protection, and then gives him a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for Bai Yifei to react.


    While Bai Yifei turned and ran back, Hu Tianjin also turned, "it''s late!"


    This word was returned to Bai Yifei intact.


    Hu Tianjin steps forward and reaches Bai Yifei''s back with extremely fast speed. Then he aims at Bai Yifei''s back with a palm.


    Bai Yifei spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground.


    "Young master!"


    Zhong Lian also found the situation here, want to come over, but was stopped by Niutou, simply can''t pass.


    She is very anxious, "Hu Tianjin! You can''t kill him! "


    Hu Tianjin where will listen to Zhong Lian''s words, he step by step to Bai Yifei, a foot on Bai Yifei''s finger, hard crush.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei cried out in pain.


    "Let you kill my apprentice!" Like a child, Hu Tianjin repeated, "let you kill my apprentice! Let you kill my apprentice....


    Bai Yifei said a cry and then he was silent, no matter how painful he was.


    Hu Tianjin grinds enough, then closes his feet, squats down, grabs Bai Yifei''s hair and raises his head, "Bai Yifei, aren''t you quite capable?"


    "Now how...


    before he finished, Zhong Lian interrupted him.


    "Hu Tianjin, you can''t kill him! You will regret it


    Hu Tianjin turned his head and looked at Zhong Lian. He said with a smile, "I''ll regret it if I don''t kill him!"


    Zhong Lian worried, "he is Bai Yunpeng''s son, if you kill him, Bai Yunpeng will not let you go!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 301

    Hu Tianjin was stunned.


    Bai Yifei is Bai Yunpeng''s son!


    At this moment, Hu Tianjin hesitated.


    Just because most people don''t know Bai Yunpeng doesn''t mean they don''t know him. It should be said that as long as they are really big people, they all know Bai Yunpeng in the capital. And what really made him hesitate was that Bai Yunpeng met an expert.


    Seeing that Hu Tianjin hesitated, Zhong Lian pushed back Niu tou with a few punches, ran to Bai Yifei and said, "you know Bai''s family. If he dies, they won''t let you go."


    Hu Tianjin frowned and Niutou came over and reminded him, "Mr. Hu, this is a remote place. There are only two of them...


    even if you kill them, no one knows.


    Hu Tianjin''s eyebrows spread out and he laughed, "that''s right! As long as you''re all dead, Bai Yunpeng doesn''t even know a fart! "


    "You Zhong Lian didn''t expect that Hu Tianjin was so difficult. She was so brave.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond. He seems to have known the result for a long time.


    "Kill


    With a sound, Niu tou attacks Zhong Lian, and Hu Tianjin...


    Bai also doesn''t think Hu Tianjin will come to kill himself, but he is ready to die. However, he sees Hu Tianjin turn around and deal with Zhong Lian with Niu tou.


    It''s not easy to kill Bai. On the contrary, Zhong Lian is a trouble, so they choose to deal with Zhong Lian first. Without Zhong Lian, Bai Yifei can''t live.


    Bai Yifei also understands their intention. Although he doesn''t like Zhong Lian very much, people come to help him. If he dies, he feels sorry. Bai Yifei is still worried.


    Zhong Lian is defeated by two people. Bai is not worried, but he can''t help. He wants to call Bai Hu and see what''s going on there.


    Just as Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone, a light came from the distance.


    Bai Yifei raised his hand to block the car. After a while, a jeep stopped in front of him.


    Qin Hua and Bai Hu got off the bus one after another.


    When Bai Yifei saw them, his eyes lit up and he saw hope.


    Hu Tianjin three people over there also saw them, and then the voice of the only woman on the scene rang out.


    "Brother!"


    Huh?


    Who does Zhong Lian call?


    Because of the sound of Zhong Lian, everyone was stunned.


    Hu Tianjin and Niu tou''s action just gives Zhong Lian a chance. Zhong Lian grabs the chance and makes continuous moves. She opens the distance from them and arrives at Bai Yifei''s side.


    Niutou and Hu Tianjin had to stop and look at the people in front of them.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, Zhong Lian called out to the tall white tiger, "brother."


    "..."


    White is not the corner of the mouth.


    Qin Hua''s eyes are back and forth between Zhong Lian and Bai Hu.


    Niutou and Hu Tianjin also have strange eyes.


    The only calm person present was the white tiger.


    Bai Hu nodded calmly, and then said to Bai Yifei, "this is my sister, Zhong Lian."


    Bai Yifei: "Oh."


    Although Bai is not so calm on the surface, he is shocked in his heart.


    The white tiger is one meter nine, and the little fat girl is just one meter six. Are they really two brothers and sisters? Bai Yifei expressed doubts.


    The white tiger on one side seemed to see that Bai was not what he thought and added, "not pro."


    "Oh..." Bai Yifei nodded slightly, feeling less shocked.


    Speaking here, Hu Tianjin and Niu tou look at each other.


    Before only Bai Yifei and Zhong Lian, they can kill, but now comes Bai Hu, and the man who doesn''t know his strength. They are afraid.


    After a look at each other, the two people quietly retreat with tacit understanding, trying to escape when they are not paying attention.


    At this time, Qin Hua turned his head and said, "do you want to run?"


    As soon as the voice falls, Zhong Lian reacts and immediately rushes like Hu Tianjin and Niu tou, and Bai Hu follows.


    Hu Tianjin and Niutou immediately turn to resist.


    White tiger to Hu Tianjin, Zhong Lian to Niutou, both sides are a high and a low combination, looking at a strange harmony.


    Zhong Lian and Niu tou are the same, but Bai Hu can''t stand Hu Tianjin. After a few moves, Bai Hu is shaken away by Hu Tianjin and steps back.


    At this time, Qin Hua came forward and said, "I''ll come."


    White also not smell speech a surprised, "still white tiger come, you can''t."


    White tiger looked at the white eye is not, very frankly said: "he came."


    "Well?" Bai is not confused.


    When it comes to fighting, Qin Hua and white tiger, of course, choose white tiger!


    "He can," said the white tiger


    White is not a face of disbelief.


    Now the situation is more urgent. Qin Hua has no time to explain to Bai Yifei and has already stepped forward.White tiger said: "he is more powerful than me."


    Bai is not stupid. He even suspects that his ears are wrong. Is Qin Hua more powerful than Bai Hu?


    "Are you kidding me?"


    White tiger shook his head, "I''m telling you the truth."


    Bai is not completely speechless.


    At the same time, Qin Hua made a leap forward, facing Hu Tianjin.


    Hu Tianjin saw Qin Hua with a thump in his heart. At first, he saw Qin Hua and didn''t notice him. He thought he was just an ordinary man. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    At that moment, Qin Hua''s breath was the breath of the strong, not the general breath of the strong.


    Hu Tianjin''s face became dignified.


    Qin Hua came forward, took the initiative to attack, a hand has been clenched into a fist, aimed at Hu Tianjin''s belly.


    Seeing this, Hu Tianjin quickly turned around and stretched out his hand to try to catch Qin Hua''s hand.


    Qin Hua''s fist instantly changed a direction, wiping Hu Tianjin''s waist across, but his other hand was not idle, caught Hu Tianjin to grasp his wrist.


    Then a force, Hu Tianjin pulled to himself, the fist hand immediately into a claw, extend to Hu Tianjin''s other hand.


    When Hu Tianjin saw that Qin Hua was going to catch him, his eyes sank. His free hand took something out of his bag and spread it directly.


    "Watch out for poison!" Bai is not a loud reminder.


    After hearing this, Qin Hua immediately released Hu Tianjin''s hand and stepped back quickly.


    Hu Tianjin took the opportunity to turn around and run.


    Qin Hua was blocked by the powder scattered by Hu Tianjin, and there was no time to chase him.


    At this time, the white tiger came forward and stood in front of Hu Tianjin, blocking Hu Tianjin''s way.


    Hu Tianjin a meal, sideways to avoid the white tiger called over the fist, and then repeat the old trick, grabbed a handful of powder scattered out.


    White tiger also know that Hu Tianjin a poison, dare not belittle the enemy, but had to close his fist, avoid those powder.


    Hu Tianjin runs away again.


    Bai Yifei frowns slightly. Hu Tianjin, relying on his own poison, spreads it out one by one, making Qin Hua and Bai Hu unable to get close to each other. This is not a good thing.


    Over there, Zhong Lian and Niu tou are still fighting. Of course, Niu tou has noticed the situation of Hu Tianjin and knows that the situation is not good for them now, so he is fighting and retreating at the same time.


    Soon, the two men''s battlefield retreated to Hu Tianjin''s side.

 Chapter 302

    When Hu Tianjin ran away, he did not forget the head of the ox. seeing the head of the ox coming, he went to help the head of the ox and scattered a handful of poison.


    Zhong Lian had been fighting with Niu tou for a long time, but she was a little bit slow when she dodged. Her left hand was accidentally stained with Hu Tianjin''s poison powder.


    "Ah


    Zhong Lian suddenly screams and kneels on the ground.


    Bai was not surprised.


    Qin Hua frowned at the two men who tried to escape.


    White tiger is worried to run to Zhong Lian.


    At this time, Zhong Lian did not hesitate to pick up his machete, aiming at his left hand, neatly cut.


    "Ah


    Another scream.


    Zhong Lian cut off her left hand.


    Bai Yifei was shocked and trembled. This girl is cruel enough!


    Zhong Lian, a girl, did not hesitate to cut off her hand. Bai also asked herself that she could not match her now.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei thought of Bai Yunpeng''s words. If he wants to be a strong man, he must be resolute and unfeeling. He can''t have a little hesitation. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Bai Hu didn''t say anything to Zhong Lian, but immediately took off his clothes and bandaged Zhong Lian to stop bleeding.


    At this time, it is the best time for Hu Tianjin and Niutou to escape.


    The two quickly headed for the van.


    Seeing this, Qin Hua''s eyes sank and leaped to Niutou at an unimaginable speed. Niutou wanted to buy time for Hu Tianjin, so he turned around and planned to fight with Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua''s eyes remained unchanged. When the head of the cow turned around, he made a strange gesture around the back of the head of the cow. Then he grabbed the shoulder of the head of the cow with one hand and the thigh of the head of the cow with the other.


    "Bang!"


    The cow''s head was lifted up by Qin Hua and then thrown out.


    Bai Yifei''s chin is going to drop when he sees this scene.


    Just now, Qin Hua went up to fight Hu Tianjin. He didn''t see Qin Hua''s real strength. He just thought that he had some skills as a policeman. But when he saw this scene, Bai Yifei believed that what Bai Hu said was true.


    Qin Hua threw the bull''s head to the side of the jeep, and it couldn''t get up.


    Hu Tianjin was also shocked. He knew Qin Hua was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong!


    At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, that is escape!


    He has to run! If he can''t escape tonight, he''ll be dead.


    Hu Tianjin no matter what Van, but chose to run to the dark village.


    Because Qin Hua beat the bull and missed the best opportunity, Hu Tianjin had run out of Qin Hua''s attack range and quickly disappeared in the dark.


    Qin Hua hesitated.


    Hu Tianjin ran away, it will be a trouble in the future, but if they go to catch Bai Yifei, they don''t seem very safe here.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said, "don''t chase me."


    It''s night now. I don''t know where Hu Tianjin is going, and if he''s poisoned, it won''t be worth the loss.


    Qin Hua nodded and went to Niutou.


    Niutou looks at Qin Hua in horror. He really didn''t expect that he was thrown out effortlessly and so far away.


    Qin Hua came up to him, took out a pair of handcuffs, and with a click, he handcuffed the ox''s head.


    The bull''s head is silly.


    Handcuffs?


    Police?


    Is a policeman so powerful?


    Niutou was completely in a daze. Then Qin Hua carried him to the side of the jeep, opened the door and put Niutou in.


    After Niu tou went in, the two faces in the car made him stupefied again.


    Luo Kuang and Yi Zhihua look at the cow''s head without expression.


    Niutou said for a long time, "you are also arrested?"


    "Nonsense!" Luo said angrily.


    Yizhihua was ok, but there was no reaction, but there was also shock in his eyes, because they saw a series of actions of Qin Hua just now.


    At this moment, Tauren is anxious.


    All three of them have been caught. Hu Tianjin doesn''t know what will happen. What''s more worrying is that the person who caught them is the police!


    Outside the car, Bai Yifei saw Qin Hua handcuffed the ox''s head and went over to say, "thank you." After a pause, he said, "you are very good."


    Qin Hua shook his head, "we are friends, needless to say thank you."


    He added: "in fact, I have been practicing boxing since I was a child, but no one knows."


    Bai Yifei said, "Oh..."


    Qin Hua is not old, and he has been practicing boxing so hard since he was a child, which makes Bai Yifei''s teeth sour.


    At this time, the white tiger has already dealt with Zhong Lian''s wound, walked to Bai Yifei and said: "his strength should be the same level as the master.""Well?" Bai Yifei turns his head in doubt.


    White tiger speechless way: "Bai Yunpeng."


    Words fall, white is not instant stare big eyes, surprised to be unable to add.


    In his mind, when he was beaten by several people in the capital at that time, Bai Yunpeng''s momentum, as well as his skills, made Bai Yifei feel that he was weak and small, a height he could not reach for a long time.


    Now tell him that Qin Hua and Bai Yunpeng are at the same level!


    Of course, Bai Yifei was shocked.


    Qin Hua didn''t have any expression. He said faintly, "I want to take these people back."


    Bai Yifei nodded calmly after he was shocked


    In fact, according to Bai Yifei''s idea, he is more like killing all these people to prevent future trouble. But he knows that Qin Hua is a policeman and he will not do so.


    "Come with me, that lesbian. I''ll take her to the hospital." Qin Hua added, "white tiger follows you."


    Bai Yifei had no problem, but Bai Hu hesitated for a while.


    Zhong Lian says: "elder brother, I have no problem, listen to him!"


    White tiger this just nodded, "good."


    Qin Hua bypasses the car and prepares to open the door for Zhong Lian.


    At this moment, the doors on both sides of the back seat were suddenly opened at the same time. Luo Kuang, a flower and Niu tou came out at the same time.


    Then in the moment when they were stunned, the three ran in different directions.


    Qin Hua immediately responded and chased Luo, who was closest to him. At the same time, he took out his own gun and yelled: "I''ll shoot if I run again!"


    Luo crazy where will listen to Qin Hua''s words, only to run desperately.


    Qin Hua to see this in order to give Luo crazy shock, really shot.


    Luo Kuang didn''t know what was going on. When he was running, Qin Hua only wanted to beat him in the leg, but unexpectedly, Luo Kuang was tripped by the stone at his feet because of his coquettish move.


    At the moment of tripping, Qin Hua''s bullet came out. Just right, the bullet was aimed at Luo Kuang''s thigh. At this time, Luo Kuang was a forward attack. The bullet directly hit Luo Kuang''s heart.


    Luo crazy "bang" fell to the ground, eyes still with unbelievable, want to see his chest, but no strength, and then no life.


    At this time, a flower and cow head who heard the gunshot turned back at the same time, just saw this scene.


    "Husband!" A flower cried.


    Ox head eyes move, no matter how much, run faster.

 Chapter 303

    A flower saw Luo crazy dead, some crazy, "ah... You killed my husband! Ah ah...


    "..."


    Qin Hua frowned slightly and turned to catch a flower.


    A flower reaction is very fast, turned and ran, mouth is still shouting: "you killed my husband, I will not let you go!"


    Qin Hua is a little far away from a flower. Now he can''t catch up with it.


    "Forget it." Bai Yifei said, "it''s not safe."


    Qin Hua had to stop and sigh.


    Bai Yifei looked at the boundless night and sighed.


    This time, I thought I could catch them all in one net, but unexpectedly, I let them escape a few times. It will be difficult to catch them again in the future.


    This time, he was too confident.


    He thought that there would be no problem with white tiger and Xu Lang, one with no rival in Tianbei city and the other with the first killer in Beijing.


    I''m so confident.


    Hu Tianjin himself is good at using poison. His kung fu is good. There are so many capable people around him. One can deal with two, three can''t deal with four.


    If Qin Hua hadn''t arrived in time, he would be here today.


    This has taught Bai Yifei a lesson. In the future, he will not be so careless and blindly confident.


    Because the enemy he will face in the future will be stronger than this one.


    Qin Hua looked at several people and said, "according to what I just said, let''s go first."


    Bai Yifei nods, and Qin Hua leaves with the body and Zhong Lian.


    White tiger driving, took out a bottle of mineral water, give white also not simple cleaning.


    After finishing, the white tiger asked, "do you want to go?"


    "Wait!" Bai Yifei whispered, "I want to see her."


    He didn''t see his sister for a long time. He missed her very much, and only when he saw her with his own eyes could he really feel at ease.


    The white tiger nodded and did not speak.


    ...


    a few hours later, Bai Yifei heard the door open in the yard.


    Sitting in the car, Bai Yifei opened his eyes. He was in a trance for a moment. On a closer look, the sun in the sky was half exposed, and layers of red clouds were spreading out, illuminating the quiet village.


    Bai Yifei started, "hiss..."


    the pain in his chest made Bai Yifei sweat in an instant. Yesterday he felt that his sternum was broken, but he didn''t care. Now he moves, but he can feel the pain in his heart.


    White tiger sitting on the other side, also opened his eyes, know that white is not injured, but now say more is useless, so light way: "that you are sister?"


    Bai Yifei turns her head slightly and sees a girl staring at the car in front of her yard.


    Bai Yifei was so happy and relieved to see him that he got up and got out of the car.


    This seemingly simple action has consumed Bai Yifei''s energy. Fortunately, she has come over.


    "Sister."


    "Brother!" My sister called out, full of surprise, and then thought of something, ran quickly into the room.


    White tiger also got off the car, some do not understand why Bai Yifei''s sister ran back.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. Then he saw his younger sister run out quickly, holding a ten dollar bill in her hand, and then gave it to him, "here you are, save some money."


    The white tiger blinked and thought he was wrong. Is this ten yuan?


    White also not Zheng Leng for a moment, then feel a burst of sour nose, but forbearance way: "know."


    My sister snorted and turned to go in.


    Bai Hu: "ten yuan is of no use to Bai Yifei. He is not short of money now.


    Bai Yifei looks at his sister coming into the room and smiles. It''s good that her sister is still the same as before, which makes people feel warm.


    The white tiger wants to say nothing.


    Bai Yifei did not say much, but said, "go back!"


    "Not for a while?" Asked the white tiger.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    White tiger Oh, get in the car.


    ...


    LANBO port villa, Tianbei city.


    Li Xueyi wakes up and feels much more comfortable. She stretches and goes downstairs after washing.


    After turning around, Li Xue found that she was the only one in the big villa.


    She was subconsciously a little afraid of this cognition.


    But it was just a moment, because she knew that Bai Yifei would go out to work every day, and he had a lot of things to do.


    I still remember when I was in the capital, Bai Yifei had not come yet. Li qiangdong said to herself that Bai Yifei was a good man, so she should cherish it.


    At that time, she didn''t know it very well, and she still doesn''t know it now.


    The memory of the past 20 years is blank, and some of them are just the memory of the last few days.The most profound is the scene that Bai Yifei didn''t die to protect her, which still lingers in her mind.


    Just thinking, suddenly came the bell.


    Li Xue took it up and saw that it was Zhou Qu''er.


    "Hello?"


    "Cher, where are you now?" Zhou Qu''er answered the phone and asked directly.


    Li Xue blinked and said, "at home."


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned, "home? Which one? Beijing or Tianbei? "


    Li Xue hesitated for a moment and said, "port of blue wave."


    Zhou Qu''er said, "just in time, you''re back. I''ll tell you, there used to be a senior high school classmate named Zhang Lei. He came back from studying abroad and wanted to hold a classmate party. Will you come?"


    "But... I don''t remember." Li Xue subconsciously refused, now she is still afraid of many people.


    Zhou Qu''er also knows that Li Xue doesn''t remember, but at least he is a classmate, "I''ll go back, I''ll accompany you, and recently your husband''s company is in trouble, isn''t he? It happens that Zhang Lei wants to invest. Maybe he can help him. After all, he''s a classmate. He''s easy to talk. "


    Li Xue thought about it. What Zhou Qu''er said is reasonable, but does she really want to go?


    Out of curiosity, she wanted to go, but she was afraid to see those strangers. She was also afraid that if Bai Yifei got into trouble, would Bai Yifei be angry?


    After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t decide. Zhou Qu''er was impatient and said, "Xueer, it''s OK. I''ll be with you. Then I''ll tell you who is who. I won''t let them know that you don''t remember anything."


    "... all right." Li Xue finally agreed.


    After Li Xue put down the phone, she had to go back to her room, change her clothes and go out.


    Just as I went out, I met Chen Hao who had been guarding outside.


    Seeing that Li Xue was going out, Chen Hao was stunned for a moment, and then cried, "sister-in-law, are you going out?"


    Li Xue was startled by Chen Hao. When he and Bai Yifei came back that day, she met Chen Hao and knew him, but she didn''t know why Chen Hao was at her door.


    "Are you... Looking for him?" Li Xue asked carefully.


    Chen Hao shook his head and said, "my brother told me to look at my sister-in-law, but I''m afraid..."


    hearing this, Li Xue felt uncomfortable for a moment. She didn''t remember what happened, but she also had her own freedom. "Do I have to go through his consent?"


    Chen Hao immediately shook his head, "no, I''m just worried...


    " I''m going out, and Qu''er is with me. " Li Xue''s little temper came up, hummed and walked away.

 Chapter 304

    Chen Hao has no choice but to follow Li Xue quietly.


    After Chen Hao left, Bai Yifei was worried. He asked Liu Xiaoying to see Chen Hao.


    At that time, Chen Hao was in his small room. The people he was looking at were Liu Xiaoying and her second aunt.


    At that time, he thought it was the people over there who came to take his life, but when he saw it was Liu Xiaoying, he was relieved.


    They solved the bug for Chen Hao, and Chen Hao was free.


    The first time Bai Yifei comes back, Chen Hao comes to him. Then Bai Yifei arranges Chen Hao to stay in the villa and guard Li Xue just in case.


    ...


    after Li Xue went out, she saw that Zhou Qu''er had given her the location, and she was also in the LANBO port villa. She was surprised, and Zhou Qu''er just told her to wait for her at the gate of the community.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Qu''er came driving.


    "Oh dear, I miss you so much!" Zhou Qu''er gives Li Xue a big hug after getting off the bus.


    Li Xue felt Zhou Qu''er''s mood, and was also a little happy.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Zhou Qu''er pulls Li Xue into the car and goes in with her.


    Zhang Lei''s villa is very close to Li Xue''s villa. You can see it at the gate of the courtyard.


    If Li Xue had known it was so close, she would not have gone out to wait. Instead, she would have let Zhou Qu''er come in by herself and then go together.


    ...


    in Tianbei Entertainment City, Su Daliu and Zhang Rong soak in hot springs together.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Su Daliu is in a good mood. He has been forgetting himself in recent days. The Marquis chairman is so cool.


    Chang Rong smiled and thought he was in Tucao: you must make complaints about Marquis, and the marquis will finish his work sooner or later. He will withdraw his shares immediately and leave.


    Su Daliu gave an obscene smile and said, "ah, Lao Zhang, is there a lady here?"


    Zhang Rong converged and said, "yes."


    "That..." Su Daliu didn''t finish, but everyone knew the meaning.


    Zhang Rong had no choice but to get up and go ashore to call special service for Su Daliu.


    When Zhang Rong goes out, Su Daliu leans on the bank and thinks about what happened last night. There was a dinner party last night. He agreed that long Lingling would go with him. As a result, he turned off the phone when he called, so he had to go by himself.


    However, after I went there, I found that where the hell the dinner came from was a lie to him!


    Su Daliu is very angry. He still can''t get through to long Lingling, so he has to come to Zhang Rong. Zhang Rong brought him here early in the morning for recreation, which is the compensation of last night.


    "Daddada..."


    the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground made Su Da flow over his head. When he saw it, his eyes suddenly lit up, "beautiful woman..."


    Ye AI came in wearing a small suit. Looking at Su Daliu, his eyes flashed a trace of disgust, "are you the new Marquis chairman?"


    When Su Daliu saw the beauty, his saliva was about to flow. When he heard this, he nodded with a smile, "yes, yes, I am the chairman of the marquis."


    "Come on, come down, let''s play together!" When Zhang Ronggang went out for a while, he thought Ye AI was the young lady Zhang Rong called.


    Ye AI''s face sank when he heard this, then he took a deep breath and said, "Hello, my name is Ye AI, I''m Ye''s..."


    "what ye''s not ye''s, don''t say that nonsense, hurry down." Su Daliu can''t wait. Looking at such a beautiful woman, Su Daliu goes to Ye AI, grabs Ye AI''s ankle, and pulls people into the pool.


    "Ah


    Ye AI "Dong" sound, fell into the pool, also drank a mouthful of hot spring water, all wet.


    When he struggled, he saw Su Daliu''s wretched smiling face close to him. He was startled and slapped in the past.


    "Damn it


    Su Daliu was slapped, suddenly angry, "what the hell do you mean? What kind of white lotus do you sell


    "Pa!"


    Ye AI slapped in the past, "what are you talking about?"


    How dare he say she''s selling it!


    Su Daliu was beaten again, which made him even more angry. He slapped him back directly.


    "Damn it! I like you. That''s your luck. How dare you resist? Try one more? "


    "I''m on you now. You''re not honest!"


    After that, Su Daliu fixed Ye AI with his big body, and then pressed Ye AI with one foot. She was not allowed to go, and he pulled Ye AI''s clothes with two hands.


    Ye AI has a good figure, and her tight suit is wet with water. She looks full of temptation. Su Daliu has a reaction.


    "You dare! Do you know who I am? " Ye AI is constantly struggling.


    "Who the hell am I? They''re all for sale. Do you still want to be in the top position? " Su Daliu has been carried away by desire.At this time, Zhang Rong came back, saw this scene, immediately thrilled.


    "This fool!"


    Ye Aike is the eldest lady of Ye''s group. If you offend me, the Marquis group is useless.


    However, ye AI is not a good man either. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to acquire Marquis before, but now he is uniting with other enterprises to deal with marquis. It''s cool to be bullied by Su Daliu.


    Of course, Zhang Rong can''t really care, because he likes to leave a way for himself.


    "Chairman, chairman." Zhang Rong quickly came over and grabbed Su Daliu''s hand.


    Su Daliu interrupted, very unhappy, "what are you doing?"


    "Chairman, she''s not a miss. She''s from Ye''s group." Zhang Rong explained.


    Su Daliu frowned, "what ye group, never heard of! Does it matter? Anyway, it''s all for sale! "


    "No, she''s not a lady!" Zhang Rong said anxiously.


    When ye Ai saw Zhang Rong talking to Su Daliu, he immediately got away, turned over and went ashore, and said to Su Daliu, "you! You wait for me! I''m not finished with you! "


    After that, ye AI turned and left.


    Su Daliu also went ashore and wanted to chase him. He was hugged by Zhang Rong. "Chairman, calm down!"


    "Let go of me Su Daliu was really dazed by his desire. He didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to love the beauty under him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong suddenly roared: "it''s from Ye''s group. We can''t make it up!"


    Su Daliu was stunned by the sudden roar, and finally calmed down, "what can''t be provoked? Isn''t our marquis the biggest in Tianbei? Who has the courage to provoke the Marquis? "


    Zhang Rong: ---


    Ye AI came out of the entertainment city and slammed the door angrily, "go!"


    The sick man was surprised to see ye AI''s embarrassed appearance, "Miss?"


    Ye AI sinks a face way: "go!"


    Sick seedlings also want to ask, but see ye AI''s face, had to give up, started the car.


    Ye AI came here today mainly to explore the truth. She got the news that the Marquis had a new chairman. She wanted to see how the new chairman was.


    Two days ago, she combined with Tianbei enterprises to trip the Marquis, so that many goods of marquis could not circulate, but Marquis was not affected much. She was a little curious and thought that the new chairman was a person!


    It turned out to be an old rascal!


    "When will the people from the provincial capital business League come?" Ye AI suddenly asked.


    The sick man replied, "tomorrow."


    "Good." Ye AI said with a cold smile, "I will make the new Marquis chairman pay the price in front of everyone in the business alliance tomorrow!"


    The sick man looked at Ye AI in the rear-view mirror, probably guessed something and stopped talking.


    ...


    after returning to the villa, Bai Yifei found that there was no one in the villa and immediately called Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao had to explain the matter, Bai Yifei was worried. How could Li Xue go out for no reason? Who called her out? If the other side deliberately targets Bai Yifei, isn''t Li Xuefei very dangerous?

 Chapter 305

    It''s not surprising that Bai also doesn''t think so much. Now there are many people staring at him. Bai Hu has been following him. If he can''t start, he will naturally start from the people around him. The first one is Li Xue!


    However, after Chen Hao said the position, Bai Feifei was stunned and confused.


    "In port Rambo?"


    "Yes, brother." Chen Hao returned.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei will go, the results of a worry, chest pain let him frown.


    At this time, the quiet white tiger reminded: "it''s time to go to the hospital."


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "no, I need to see Xueer to be at ease."


    Then, regardless of the white tiger, straight up, try to keep nothing different, go to the villa not far from next door.


    Just as he walked out of his villa, he received a text message from his father Bai Yunpeng.


    "Good job, son!"


    Bai Yifei laughs after seeing it. He knows that Bai Yunpeng also knows what happened last night, and his people may be watching from a distance.


    Well done, so what?


    No, it''s still eccentric!


    Bai Yifei ignored it and went on to the villa next to him. As a result, he received a call from Zhang Rong.


    "Chairman, Su Daliu almost managed Ye AI." Zhang Rong said anxiously, in a worried tone.


    After hearing this, Bai Fei was stunned for a moment and said with regret: "almost? Why didn''t you do it? "


    "Ah?" Zhang Rong was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "Chairman, I''ve been stopped. After all, ye AI belongs to Ye group..."


    "I..." Bai Yifei didn''t know what to say, "forget it!"


    After that, Bai Yifei hung up.


    I''m so angry in my heart that this fool Zhang Rong stopped me!


    He doesn''t think about ye AI''s relationship with them? It''s a hostile relationship! It''s stopped!


    When Chen Hao saw Bai Yifei at the door of the villa, he found that Bai Yifei seemed very unhappy, "brother..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Chen Hao, took a deep breath, did not think about these things, and asked: "do you know whose villa this is?"


    "Brother, I asked. The owner of this villa is Zhang Lei. It seems that he just bought it." Chen Hao returned.


    Bai Yifei frowned after listening. He had never heard of Zhang Lei''s name. He was more puzzled. What did Li Xue do here?


    At this time, Chen Hao thought of something and was embarrassed to say, "well, brother, I forgot to say that my sister-in-law came with Zhou Qu''er."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei blinked. It was the people they knew, not the people who wanted to target him. Thinking of this, Bai Yifei was more relieved, but decided to go in and have a look.


    Bai Yifei stood at the door, vaguely seeing that there were many people in the backyard of the villa. They were all young people in their twenties, male and female. It looked like a party.


    "Brother, are you going in?" Chen Hao asked, "but it seems that we can''t get in."


    Bai Yifei was thinking of a way. The sound of the car came from behind.


    Chen Hao and Bai Yifei looked back. It was a very ordinary Toyota. The Toyota drove directly next to them and then stopped.


    Then a man, a man in his twenties, came slowly towards the door, wearing a black framed glasses and a decent suit.


    The man also saw Bai Yifei and Chen Hao. Seeing that they were dressed in ordinary clothes, they frowned subconsciously, especially after seeing Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei had a fight with others last night. In addition, he was injured and thrown out. His clothes were stained with mud and even covered with blood. In this way, it seems that Bai Yifei is not like a rural farmer who just got up from the field.


    Chen Haoping used to dress casually, but he was clean and tidy, a little better than Bai.


    Bai Yifei and Chen Hao also look at the man and guess his identity.


    The man looked at it, ignored it and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, there was a voice, "hello."


    "Zhang Lei, it''s me." The man said, "I''m Qian Ming."


    "Qian Ming! Come on, everyone''s here. We''ll be waiting for you. " Zhang Lei''s voice was very happy, and then opened the door.


    After hanging up, Qian Ming stepped in.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said to Chen Hao, "go and ask Niu Wang to come and come to my house later." After that, Bai Yifei goes in with Qian Ming.


    Chen Hao in situ Leng for a while, "brother why call doctor Niu? Is my brother hurt? "


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao looks at Bai Yifei''s back and worries.


    ...


    Bai Yifei walked in with him. Until the door closed, Qian Ming realized that Bai Yifei had come in together. It was strange. After seeing Bai Yifei''s eyes, he took the initiative to say, "I don''t remember you as a classmate in high school, do you?"Bai Yifei doesn''t speak, high school classmate? Is it a classmate party?


    Without waiting for Bai Yifei to say anything, Qian Ming said, "are you a family member?"


    "Yes." Bai Yifei nodded along with the trend.


    Qian Ming looks up and down at Bai Yifei. His eyes are full of disgust and curiosity. Whose family is this? A farmer? How can she bring people?


    "Whose family are you?" Qian Ming asked.


    Bai also not thought, return a way: "Li Xue."


    "What?" Qian Ming''s face is unbelievable, "impossible!"


    Li Xue is the class flower and goddess of her class in high school. At the beginning, Zhang Lei chased Li Xue for two years, but Li Xue has been indifferent. She can''t even look at Zhang Lei. How can she look at such a farmer?


    Bai Yifei saw Qian Ming''s look and sneered, "why not?"


    Qian Ming replied, "just like a farmer in the countryside, will Li Xue take a fancy to you? Are you dreaming


    Bai Yifei didn''t reply. He just glanced at him lightly and went straight in.


    In the backyard, everyone stood together in twos and threes. They were all high school classmates, and they had a good relationship. They hadn''t seen each other for many years, and they were all talking and laughing.


    At this time, Zhang Lei, who had never appeared, came down the stairs.


    "Ah, here comes Zhang Lei."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ve become handsome!"


    "It''s more mature and more attractive!"


    "..."


    Zhang Lei is wearing an expensive casual suit, followed by a middle-aged man. They talk and laugh and go downstairs.


    After going downstairs, Zhang Lei said something to the middle-aged people around him and walked towards his classmates.


    After Zhang Lei said hello, he went straight to Li Xue.


    People''s eyes came over.


    Li Xue today wore a white dress with small flowers, looking at the special pure and lovely, let everyone have to sigh, worthy of class flower!


    Over there, Bai Yifei has come in, followed by the unhappy Qian Ming.


    Both of them were stunned when they saw Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei''s heart is pounding. The long lost heart movement strikes again, which makes Bai Yifei stop in the same place and can''t bear to destroy it.


    At this time, Zhang Lei walked up to Li Xue and said to her with a smile, "Xueer, long time no see. How have you been these years?"


    Li Xue grasped Zhou Qu''er''s hand as soon as she saw Zhang Lei coming. She was very nervous.


    Zhou Qu''er immediately introduced to Li Xue: "this is Zhang Lei, the classmate meeting he organized. By the way, he chased you in high school."


    "Ah?" Li Xue looks at Zhou Qu''er in surprise, with a little curiosity in her eyes.


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t say much. Now Li Xue has a husband. As her best friend, she can''t play these jokes with Li Xue.


    Li Xue looked at Zhang Lei in front of her and said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    Attitude is not alienated, but polite, let people choose not to make mistakes.


    The smile on Zhang Lei''s face pauses, a pair of very sorry appearance way: "that is good."

 Chapter 306

    We are all classmates. Naturally, we know that Zhang Lei chased Li Xue for two years. Unfortunately, Li Xue never agreed.


    Now we look at this scene, have revealed the ambiguous look.


    Zhou Qu''er is a little upset, but Zhang Lei''s question is still normal. She has to hum to herself twice and whisper in Li Xue''s ear: "you should be cold to him."


    "Oh." Li Xue nodded obediently.


    Zhang Lei didn''t know what Zhou Qu''er had said to Li Xue. He just asked with a smile, "Xueer, did you come here alone today? What about your family? I think I heard you were married


    Before Li Xue could reply, Zhou Qu''er said, "Xueer is with me today. She is really married, and she and her husband love each other very much."


    "I''ve been told." Li Xue pulled a piece of Zhou Qu''er, muttering in a low voice, obviously shy.


    But in other people''s eyes, it seems that Li Xue doesn''t want people to know.


    Zhou Qu''er rolled his eyes and said, "OK, come on."


    "I... what do I say?" Li Xue pulls Zhou Qu''er''s hand tightly. Only Zhou Qu''er finds out that Li Xue is nervous.


    Zhou Qu''er has just brought Li Xue to know a circle of people, now these people Li Xue is basically called the name, but after all do not remember, so still feel strange.


    Zhou Qu''er immediately patted Li Xue''s hand, and then said to Zhang Lei, "well, forget it. Isn''t today a classmate party? Let''s talk together


    Don''t pull Li Xue to chat!


    Zhang Lei''s face was a little embarrassed, and he looked a little lost.


    He fell in love with Li Xue secretly when he saw Li Xue in the first year of high school. Until he was a sophomore in high school, he finally had the courage to pursue Li Xue openly. Unfortunately, Li Xue was very cold and didn''t agree with him.


    After graduating from high school, he went abroad to study and couldn''t continue to pursue. Now he comes back, thinking that if Li Xue is still alone, he can continue to pursue.


    But Li Xue got married!


    Zhang Lei is jealous. Who married Li Xue? Li Xue didn''t even agree with him. Who would he agree with? According to Li Xue''s eyes, should he be a son of a family?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lei''s eyes darkened again.


    At this time, a classmate suddenly said: "we are talking! Speaking of it, I remember that Cher seems to be married. "


    "Yes, I remember."


    "Yes, I remember. And I remember being married to a poor boy from the countryside. "


    "Yes, it''s said that she came to Xueer''s house as a drunkard. She''s a son-in-law."


    "..."


    all the people talked about it.


    Bai Yifei''s current identity is not a secret in Tianbei City, but only those big people know Bai Yifei''s identity. Some students can''t contact him at all, so they think Bai Yifei is just a poor boy from the countryside.


    And even if the news of Bai Yifei''s infidelity before is known to the whole Tianbei City, but it has passed for some time, and everyone has forgotten that no one will think of him. After all, he is the chairman of the Marquis!


    Li Xue looks ugly. She doesn''t remember, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything. She''s very unhappy to listen to these people''s ugly words.


    Zhou Qu''er''s face is not good. Who cares about you when Xueer marries! Or classmates, behind the back, no, in front of people say other people''s husband!


    Besides, Bai is not from the countryside, but now the Marquis chairman, can you compare?


    Before Zhou Qu''er could say anything, Li Xue spoke first.


    "No, he''s not rubbish."


    As soon as this word came out, people were silent. At this time, they also found that they wanted to say that their husbands were not very good in front of others.


    Zhang Lei was excited when he heard this. Xueer married such a useless man. Doesn''t that mean Xueer''s life is not good? Then he still has a chance.


    "Xueer, you have a bad life. How can you say you have a good life?" Zhang Lei said painfully, "just say one thing, I can...


    " what can you do? "


    A sudden voice sounded behind the crowd.


    Bai Yifei came slowly.


    Just now Bai Yifei watched for a while. Even though he knew Li Xue didn''t remember anything, he still couldn''t help looking at Li Xue''s attitude.


    The result was very good. Li Xue only said a few words to Zhang Lei in total, and he also defended him. He was very happy, so when he saw what Zhang Lei wanted to continue to say, he stood up.


    If you don''t stand up again, this guy will rob his wife blatantly!


    After hearing this, they found that a young man with dirty clothes came in. Everyone''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Only Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er looked excited.


    Bai Yifei went over and asked, "what can you do?"


    Zhang Lei looked up and down at Bai Yifei and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? Who let you in? "At this time, Qian Ming came over. He was stunned when he saw Li Xue just now. Then he heard the comments of the students. Combined with what Bai Yifei said, he immediately knew that what Bai Yifei said was true!


    He is really Li Xue''s family, that is, her husband.


    This let Qian Ming directly Leng in situ, until now just reaction.


    Qian Ming said for Bai: "he said he was Li Xue''s family."


    The words fell, and everyone opened their mouths in surprise.


    Zhang Lei is also surprised. The next moment, he smiles. Li Xue''s husband is really from the countryside. Look at the clothes, there is soil on his body. I''m afraid he just came out of the field, right?


    "What a husband of Xueer?" A classmate asked incredulously.


    Bai Yifei looked at the past and said seriously, "I''m Xueer''s husband. My name is Bai Yifei."


    No one spoke again.


    Bai Yifei walks up to Li Xue. Li Xue is quite happy to see Bai Yifei, but the next moment she thinks that Bai Yifei still wants to guard her. She feels uncomfortable, but she doesn''t show it.


    Zhou Qu''er is very excited. Li Xue''s real husband is here. How can Zhang Lei get close to Li Xue?


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Zhang Lei''s cheekiness.


    "Are you the husband of Cher? How do I look at... You don''t deserve it? " Zhang Lei snorted and laughed, full of provocation.


    Words fall, the students quickly reaction, immediately nodded.


    "Yes, look at Xueer, and look at you again. It''s not worth it at all!"


    "Isn''t she? She''s such a nice girl. She deserves better people."


    "Like Zhang Lei."


    "Yes, Zhang Lei has always liked Xueer. He hasn''t changed his mind for so many years. It can be seen that he is sincere to Xueer."


    "..."


    Zhang Lei smiles and says to Li Xue, "Xueer, I know that you must have a bad life when you marry such a trash. It doesn''t matter. When I come back, I''ll treat you well. As you can see, I live in the villa of lamborghan port now. As long as you want, it''s yours after here."


    "Wow! Good envy....


    "good man....


    " Xueer, it''s hard to find such a good man! "


    "..."


    Zhang Lei is very happy to listen to the students'' words, and he is full of satisfaction. He is much better than that. Li Xue will definitely choose her own.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who followed Zhang Lei came over. He also heard the conversation clearly. He also cooperated with Zhang Lei, so he helped him.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhang is a good man. He is the best of the younger generation when he is young. Besides, the most important thing for a woman is to marry a good man so that she can be happy in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll guarantee you by Wang Hai!"


    Some people were shocked.


    "Wang Hai? Did I hear you right? Is that Wang Hai I know? "


    "Is it the chairman of the provincial commercial League?"

 Chapter 307

    "Yes, that''s him!"


    The students who heard the voice were shocked.


    Zhang Lei even got on the line with the chairman of the provincial capital business alliance!


    "That piece of thunder is really flourishing!"


    "It''s been a good two years!"


    "Hey, don''t forget your old classmates!"


    "..."


    Zhang Lei smiles triumphantly and looks at his eyes provocatively.


    Bai Yifei swept Wang Hai coldly, and finally fell on Zhang Lei. He said faintly, "there are many villas in our family. Xueer doesn''t need your villa."


    At the moment, everyone was quiet. A few seconds later, a burst of laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha...


    " did I hear you right? How many villas do they have? Are you kidding? "


    "Does he think the villa is a kind of cabbage?"


    "What about bragging? Ha ha....


    Li Xue listened to the people''s laughter, her face was not good, and she was extremely unhappy. She was not talking to each other, but to these so-called high school students.


    Zhou Qu''er''s face is not good, and he regrets that he should not bring Li Xue here today!


    Zhang Lei also had a sneer in his eyes, "are you sure? This villa can''t be bought for millions. You... "Looking up and down at Bai Yifei," it should be a farmer, right? Can you afford it? "


    "Young man, I know you want to show yourself in front of your wife, but that''s not nonsense! Even I can''t afford such a villa. " Wang Hai also chimed in.


    Bai also does not sneer, does not speak.


    This kind of white also is not, not only did not let them feel funny, but felt a trace of cold.


    Zhang Lei''s face can''t hang, and Wang Hai on one side is almost the same. He is used to being praised as the chairman of the Business League. Suddenly, he is treated like this, which is a little uncomfortable.


    When everyone was quiet, Bai Yifei suddenly said, "is today your classmate''s meeting? I''m here as Xueer''s family. Should I be able to participate? "


    Then, Zhang Lei secretly clenched his teeth, maintained his superficial demeanor, and said, "of course."


    Later, Zhang Lei wanted to show off in front of everyone, and at the same time to compare Bai Yifei, he said: "you haven''t visited the villa, have you? I''ll show you around. "


    "Well, it''s really the first time I''ve come to the villa in Rambo harbor!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a feast for the eyes."


    "Can I take pictures! Take it out and you can blow it for a year! "


    "..."


    the students also forgot their embarrassment and became curious about the villa.


    Zhang Lei smiles, "come with me."


    Then he said to Wang Hai, "Mr. Wang, please."


    Wang Hai nodded and laughed, ignoring the embarrassment.


    A large group of people follow Zhang Lei to the villa. Li Xue, Zhou Qu''er and Bai Yifei are left behind.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei''s face was not good, Li Xue didn''t dare to speak, so she had to stand beside Zhou Qu''er.


    Zhou Qu''er is also a little embarrassed. She pulled Li Xue over.


    Bai Yifei stares at Li Xue. He hopes Li Xue can take the initiative to talk to him, but his hope is lost. He also knows that Li Xue can''t take the initiative to talk to him now.


    "Tell me where to go in the future." Bai Yifei said helplessly.


    Li Xue was stunned after hearing this, and then the feeling of being restricted came out again. She said, "where am I going? There''s no need to tell you?"


    White is not a pale complexion.


    Zhou Qu''er whispered that it was not good, so he quickly said, "well, I''m sorry. I''m watching the reunion. I''ll take Xueer out for a walk. Maybe I can think of something."


    "I''ll let you know next time."


    Zhou Qu''er''s words made Li Xue more uncomfortable, "why tell him? Don''t I have freedom? "


    "Er..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue with a complicated look, and finally sighed helplessly, "I''m just afraid that you will encounter danger..."


    in a word, all the unhappiness before Li Xue dissipated.


    Bai Yifei is worried about him. She also knows that she can''t remember anything. It''s normal that she is easy to encounter danger when she goes out.


    Just because she is willful and has a small temper, she feels very bad.


    "I..." Li Xueyi didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei walked over to Li Xue and said, "it''s OK. You can go anywhere you want. It''s your freedom. As long as you''re good, I''ll be relieved."


    Li Xue lowered her head and suddenly became shy.


    When Bai Yifei came by, Zhou Qu''er let Li Xue go. Now when he saw them like this, he said with a smile, "look, they have a good feeling. They are envious!"


    Li Xue was angry.


    Bai Yifei slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t envy, Qin Hua is a good man.""You... What are you talking about?" Zhou Qu''er was embarrassed, then turned around and snorted, "I went to find my classmates!"


    After that, Zhou Qu''er left quickly.


    Li Xue blinked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Spring is coming." White is not light.


    "Ah?" Li Xue doesn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain much. Instead, he took Li Xue with him. Li Xue pulled Bai Yifei, "well, why don''t we go back?"


    What those classmates said just now was very hard to hear. She didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "It''s a rare reunion. It''s good for you to get to know them and help you get back to your memory." Bai Yifei said lightly, and then changed the subject of the conversation, and said: "at the same time, I think you should let your classmates know clearly that when you come out to mix, you have to know the propriety and speak."


    Li Xue said again. Obviously she didn''t quite understand what Bai was saying.


    Bai Yifei smiles and pulls Li Xue up.


    In front, Zhou Qu''er followed. A girl named Zhao Yan held Zhou Qu''er. The relationship between them was not bad, and now they have a lot to say.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Lei has developed so many years, which is very powerful." Zhao Yan said with emotion.


    Zhou Qu''er nodded, "not bad."


    Zhao Yan said casually, "but it''s a pity that Xueer married a farmer? This is really... Ah! "


    "If you want me to say that Zhang Lei is really good. You see, people are living in the villa of LANBO port now. If Li Xue had promised to stay with him at the beginning, he would be able to enjoy happiness with him now."


    Zhou Qu''er was not happy when she heard that. She didn''t know why Bai Yifei was dressed like this when she came here today, but she knew that Bai Yifei was the chairman of the Marquis, and no one in Tianbei could match him.


    Zhao Yan said, let her very uncomfortable, also Xueer friend, is such a snob?


    "I think Cher is fine now." Zhou Qu''er said faintly, "his husband is very kind to her, which Zhang Lei can''t match."


    Zhao Yan didn''t believe it, "what''s good? What''s the future of the farmers? Don''t say it''s a villa. He can''t even afford a suite, can he? "


    Zhou Qu''er coldly said, "it''s her business who Xueer is with. We are not qualified to say that."


    Zhao Yan a Leng, the face is not good, "I go to take photos."


    She is just a little envious that Li Xue should have such a pursuit, but she doesn''t know how to hold it. She had a failed marriage, so she said so much.


    Zhou Qu''er snorts and plans to find Li Xue.


    At this time, everyone went to the villa. Zhang Lei introduced the general layout of the villa and invited everyone to come and play when they have time.

 Chapter 308

    Of course, everyone was happy and nodded in response.


    Wang Hai said with a smile: "this LANBO port villa is worthy of the best villa area in Tianbei city. Its design is ingenious and deserves its reputation."


    Zhang Lei replied with a smile: "if Mr. Wang likes it, I can help Mr. Wang find a suitable one after the completion of the third phase of the LANBO port project."


    "It''s not going to work." Wang Hai shook his head. "I want to do it for a few more years."


    Zhang Lei was embarrassed. He just laughed and said, "it''s almost time. We can have dinner later. Let''s go to the back!"


    So a group of people followed Zhang Lei to the backyard.


    The backyard has been arranged just now. There are four tables in total. Some dishes have been served on each table. Just a few more dishes can be served.


    Before that, Zhang Lei organized everyone to form a circle, cleared his throat, and said: "I have just returned home, and I plan to develop in Tianbei city in the future. We are all classmates. I hope you can take care of us."


    "Recently, I am planning to make financial investment. If you are interested, you can contact me later and we can talk about it in detail."


    "Finally, I hope you have a good time today."


    The words fell, and everyone applauded.


    "We are all classmates, and we have to rely on you more in the future."


    "Yes, we will help each other and develop together in the future."


    "Get rich together..."


    Zhang Lei looks at Bai Yifei with a smile, and finds that Bai Yifei has a light look. I don''t know if he doesn''t understand or doesn''t care. Maybe he doesn''t understand?


    How can farmers like him be exposed to financial investment? What a bumpkin!


    After that, Zhang Lei asked everyone to take their seats.


    Soon, everyone was seated.


    Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue to sit at Zhang Lei''s table. Zhang Lei doesn''t say anything. One is because he wants to sit with Li Xue, and the other is because he wants to humiliate Bai Yifei.


    The food on this table is not what ordinary people can eat. Bai Yifei will be very surprised to see it. He even behaves like a person who has never seen the world, which makes Li Xue lose face. Li Xue naturally doesn''t like Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Li Xue was a little uncomfortable. She had never been to such a party since she woke up. After sitting on it, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Yifei is aware that he can take Li Xue with him, but today he has to let them know that Li Xue is his wife and no one can covet her. These students, in the case of others'' happy life, still advise their classmates to divorce. It''s just wrong!


    After a while, when the dishes were ready, Zhang Lei raised his glass and stood up, "I''m glad you can come here today. Here''s to everyone."


    When they saw this, they all got up and took up their glasses.


    However, two people are out of place.


    One is Li Xue. Because she was nervous and didn''t know what to do, she didn''t move.


    Another is Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked down at the red wine in the glass and sneered.


    No one knows that he studied red wine. When he was in University, he studied red wine and did related research. So as long as he looked at it, he could know what kind of red wine it was, where it was produced, and even what year it was.


    Just now, when Bai Yifei sat down, he picked it up and smelled it. Then he tasted it gently and knew what kind of red wine it was.


    Well, to put it simply, you can buy a bottle of red wine for more than 100 yuan in the supermarket. As for the brand of red wine, I''m sorry, it''s hard to tell which brand is the other brand. After all, there are so many brands, who knows which one?


    They noticed Bai Yifei and looked at him one after another.


    Zhang Lei''s face is not good. Bai Yifei''s face is still light just now. He doesn''t look like he has never seen the world, which makes him a little frustrated.


    Now I see that Bai Yifei doesn''t raise his glass, which makes him angry. What''s more, Li Xue doesn''t raise her glass.


    Zhou Qu''er, sitting beside Li Xue, didn''t know what was wrong. He was polite, but he pulled Li Xue and said quietly, "this is a kind of etiquette. You raise your glass, too!"


    Li Xue blinked and looked at Bai Yifei again. She wanted to ask Bai Yifei, didn''t she raise her glass? But it seems that only the two of them did not raise their glasses, so they had to pick up the cup.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Lei smiles, looks at Bai Yifei and says, "Bai Yifei, what''s the matter? Is this my wine not to your taste? No, you haven''t seen this bar before? "


    "It''s a red wine that I specially asked someone to buy at Lafite. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it. It''s very rare."


    When they said this, they all exclaimed.


    "It''s Raffi!"


    "Raffi''s wine is not so good!"


    "Isn''t it? I''m so lucky to have Lafite in my life


    "..."


    after saying that, it is contempt for Bai Yifei.


    "As a farmer, he must have never seen such a good wine. He must be excited now.""I think so. Such a good wine is rare among us. He must have forgotten himself."


    "Although I haven''t seen the world before, I still need to have basic politeness, don''t I?"


    "Isn''t it? A person from the countryside has no manners. "


    "..."


    Bai Yifei stood up in the crowd''s words, and the crowd was silent.


    "This is Raffi?"


    "Of course Zhang Lei replied, "listen to your tone, don''t you believe it? Have you ever drunk Raffi? "


    White also is not light way: "have no."


    "No, what did you say?"


    Bai Yifei added: "although I haven''t drunk it, I know what Lafite''s wine tastes like and what it should look like."


    "What do you mean?" Someone asked.


    Zhang Lei was stunned when he heard this.


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhang Lei and said slowly, "Lafite''s wines are all produced in Lafite chateau. They are mainly divided into two kinds. One is Lafite Chateau dry red wine, also known as big Lafite, and the other is Lafite treasure dry red wine, also known as little Lafite."


    "Lafite''s wine smells of flowers, minerals and oak. It''s rich, elegant and mellow."


    "And your red wine, smelling a light alcohol flavor, tastes dry and astringent, without the aromatic alcohol of Lafite. According to my estimation, the price of your wine is no more than 200 yuan."


    With that, Bai Yifei put the wine on the table.


    Zhang Lei''s look was flustered, but he covered it up well. "Bai Yifei, what are you talking about? You''re from the countryside. What do you know about Lafite


    "Yes! Don''t you mean to be jealous of Zhang Lei? "


    "I also think that Zhang Lei has been abroad for so long. How can he come out with ordinary wine?"


    "Yes, not to mention Raffi, you haven''t even drunk dozens of pieces of red wine, have you?"


    All of you don''t believe Bai Yifei''s words and belittle Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue bites her lips. She doesn''t know whether Bai Yifei''s words are true or false. But these people''s words seem to be aimed at Bai Yifei, which makes her feel very ashamed.


    Zhang Lei sneered, "Bai Yifei, I don''t think you have much to say because you are Xueer''s husband. I hope you don''t destroy the atmosphere of our classmates'' party."


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "Oh, maybe you don''t know. I only stay because you are Xueer''s classmates. Otherwise, you are not qualified to eat at the same table with me!"


    "Especially you!"


    "Xueer is my wife, we are married, and we are living well, and you, not only don''t bless us, but also try to persuade my wife to divorce me, this is her classmate?"


    "I''m really disappointed for Xueer. She has a group of classmates like you. It''s her misfortune!"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Lei blew up, "how can you say that you are living well with Xueer? How is that possible? Poor boy in the country, how can you give Cher a good life? "


    "You can''t even afford a famous bag for Cher. What''s your qualification to say? I''m qualified. I have a villa in Rambo port. I still have a future and connections. I''m better than you


    Bai Yifei sneered, "hum! I have plenty of villas in LANBO port. I have a better future than you. I have more connections than you! But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Cher is willing to follow me! "

 Chapter 309

    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and asked, "Xueer, you tell him, am I right?"


    Zhang Lei heard Bai Yifei''s words as if he had heard a joke. He didn''t believe Bai Yifei''s words at all. He also looked at Li Xue, "Xueer, don''t listen to his boasting, I can give you a better life."


    Li Xue is looked at by so many people, some uncomfortable, looked at Bai Yifei again, said: "I believe what he said."


    It goes without saying.


    Zhang Lei''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    People were also shocked.


    Bai is not from the countryside. What he said is obviously bragging. How can he give Li Xue those things? What''s more, he said that he has more contacts and better future than Zhang Lei. How is that possible?


    Li Xue believes Bai Yifei''s lies.


    "Xueer, what he said is false. How can you believe him?"


    "Yes, you should believe Zhang Lei''s words."


    "Yes, Cher..."


    "shut up Bai Yifei suddenly roared.


    The crowd was shocked by the sudden roar. In addition, Bai Yifei only killed people last night. Bai Yifei''s momentum was not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he naturally kept silent.


    "If Xueer says that she doesn''t want to, doesn''t believe, or even wants to divorce me, I don''t complain. It''s a matter between our husband and wife."


    "And you, what''s the right to say something between Cher and me?"


    "I just want to flatter Zhang Lei and seek some benefits for myself. Do you really think how noble you are? Still advise others to have a good life, but follow a bad life when nothing is better than people? "


    "I put my words here today. If anyone dares to say one more word, I promise that I will make him unable to stay in Tianbei city!"


    They were stunned by Bai Yifei''s words, but no one refuted them for a moment.


    After a while, Zhang Lei responded and immediately retorted, "Bai Yifei, what are you talking about in your dreams? You can''t keep us in Tianbei? Who do you think you are? "


    "Believe it or not, before that, I can''t let you live in Tianbei city?" In Zhang Lei''s opinion, Bai is not a farmer. He can do whatever he wants.


    But what he didn''t know was that Bai Yifei could do everything he said.


    Zhang Lei''s voice fell, and everyone responded.


    "Yes, why do you say we can''t get along in Tianbei city?"


    "A stinking farmer wants us to stay out of it? What are you daydreaming about? "


    "You have to brag and be reliable."


    "..."


    because Bai Yifei''s words completely angered these students, leading them to speak not very well.


    Zhang Lei laughs at Bai Yifei''s ignorance and stupidity. At the same time, he feels sorry for Li Xue. Why did he marry such a stupid man.


    "Xueer, you see, such a defiant, arrogant, full of nonsense, do you want to be with him?" Zhang Lei asked with a sad face.


    "Cher, such a person is not worth your being with him any more."


    "Yes, Cher, you have to think about it."


    "You can see him clearly today. Don''t be fooled by him!"


    The students looked indignant and didn''t take Bai Yifei''s words to heart.


    Bai Yifei glanced at the crowd and sneered, "it''s very good. I don''t believe it, right? I will let you know whether what I said is true or false! "


    Then Bai Yifei didn''t want to stay any longer. He took Li Xue''s hand and said, "Xueer, let''s go back!"


    Bai Yifei is pulling Li Xue to leave.


    At this time, Zhang Lei even stepped forward and blocked their way, "no, you are not allowed to take Xueer!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly raises his head and looks at Zhang Lei coldly.


    Later, Bai Yifei let Li Xue''s hand go, called him with one fist, and beat Zhang Lei to the ground with a staggering, unstable center of gravity.


    "Ah


    Zhang Lei was hit in the left face, did not call out, but because of a butt sitting on the ground, tail vertebrae to sit pain, scream out.


    Li Xue opened her mouth in surprise.


    The students were also stunned for a moment, and then they all came over, and the nearest one pulled Zhang Lei up from the ground.


    Other students began to blame Bai Yifei.


    "How dare you do it?"


    "Why don''t you do it yourself? Are you a fuckin ''man? "


    "What a shame


    "It''s so crude from the country!"


    Zhang Lei stands up and butts his left face with the tip of his tongue. His eyes are full of forbearance. If not so many classmates and Mr. Wang here, he will definitely fight back, and he will beat Bai Yifei all over the place!Bai Yifei felt very bad at this time, because the action just now affected his injury and made him almost faint. If it wasn''t for his super endurance, he would not be standing here.


    Li Xue noticed the abnormality of Bai Yifei, and saw the sweat on Bai Yifei''s forehead. Now it''s autumn, and it''s not hot at all. So where did Bai Yifei''s sweat come from?


    "Bai Yifei, what''s the matter with you?" Li Xue asked carefully.


    White also not see Li Xue active care, in the heart is happy, gently shook his head, "nothing."


    Li Xue pursed her lips and didn''t say anything, but she didn''t tell her something, which made Li Xue flustered.


    At this time, Wang Hai, who had been watching without speaking, stood up and said, "it''s all students. Don''t be so impulsive, ha ha... Speak well, speak well..."


    Wang Hai stood up and spoke, and the students all kept silent, but their eyes were all condemning Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at Wang Hai with a silent smile. "What''s the difference between you and them?"


    Wang Hai''s smiling face froze in an instant.


    People''s faces were shocked.


    Zhang Lei is not only shocked, but also schadenfreuded. Wang Hai is the chairman of the provincial capital business League, and his status is much higher than theirs. Bai Yifei says that they are nothing, but if Wang Hai is said to be embarrassing, isn''t it?


    However, the reaction was unexpected, and the stiffness was only for a moment, so he laughed and said, "isn''t Bai Yifei? What do you mean I''m no different from them? "


    Bai Yifei sneered, "they are young and speak without thinking, but you are in a high position. You should know what to say and what not to say."


    "Xueer and I are legal husband and wife, and they love each other. As a past person, shouldn''t you advise them not to talk nonsense? But what are you talking about? "


    Bai Yifei has been unhappy with Wang Hai for a long time. When he came in, he heard Wang Hai help Zhang Lei talk. What guarantee did he say? Guarantee is a fart!


    Wang Hai was embarrassed. He was told by a younger generation, and now it seems that he is still a country boy with no status, and his face can''t hang.


    Zhang Lei immediately denounced, "Bai Yifei, what qualifications do you have to say Wang Lao? Wang Lao doesn''t need you to educate him!"


    With these words, Wang Hai''s face was even worse.


    The students dare not make a sound. If they offend Wang Hai, they will ruin their future.


    white is not a matter of fact, but in the city of Tian Bei, he has the final say.


    "Well! I don''t have time to tell you more. You just need to remember what I said today. Do what I said Bai Yifei said, will pull Li Xue to go.


    Zhang Lei is calm. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to stop or not. In case Bai Yifei gives him another punch, he doesn''t want to lose face again!


    Finally, everyone watched helplessly as Bai Yifei pulled Li Xue away.


    The students looked at each other in an awkward atmosphere.


    Wang Hai coughed, quickly adjusted his expression, and said: "ah, young man, impulse is normal, can understand, can understand..."


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry, today..." Zhang Lei said apologetically.


    Wang Hai waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    seeing this, everyone reluctantly laughed.

 Chapter 310

    At this time, a classmate suddenly said: "what, do you want to send Xueer?"


    After that, Wang Hai said: "go and send it! After all, it''s classmates. Don''t make the relationship so stiff. "


    Zhang Lei didn''t want to go and didn''t want to see Bai Yifei, but Wang Hai said so, so he had to nod his head and go to see Li Xue off. He happened to tell Li Xue what he could do for her.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Yifei is in front of Li Xue that she doesn''t dare to say more. Maybe she looks down on Bai Yifei in her heart.


    When Zhang Lei left, the students came out with him.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xuegang go to the door and are stopped by Zhang Lei.


    "Cher, I''ll give you a ride."


    Li Xue turned her head and was about to say something. Bai Yifei said, "no need."


    Zhang Lei said calmly, "then tell me, how are you going to take Xueer home? It''s a long way from here to your house, isn''t it? Do you want Cher to walk back? "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you''re right. We really need to walk back."


    Zhang Lei immediately said, "how can you let Xueer walk back?" Then he said to Li Xue, "Xueer, I just bought a BMW. I''ll take you back."


    Li Xue shook her head, "no, we can just walk back."


    This is the truth. My home is not far away from the villa. It''s less than two minutes away. What kind of car do you use?


    Zhang Lei felt even more distressed for Li Xue, "Xueer, when are you going to go back? I''ll give it to you! It''s a big deal. I''ll send it with him. "


    At this time, Zhang Lei''s classmates also came.


    "Let Zhang Lei deliver it. If you have a car, you should hurry up."


    "Yes, they are all classmates. Don''t be so polite!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei listened and said with a smile, "idiot!"


    "Well, how do you talk? Zhang Lei is kind enough to send you off. Why are you still swearing? "


    "Yes, a good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to talk more with these people, because he can''t support himself, so he has to go back.


    So Bai also not without saying a word, pull Li Xue to go to the side.


    At this time, a student was curious: "I remember that''s not the direction to go out, right?"


    "I remember that, too."


    Zhang Lei snorted with a smile, "I haven''t been to the LANBO port villa, maybe I don''t know the way."


    "Oh, it''s possible."


    However, in a minute, Bai Yifei came to a villa not far from them and stopped.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Lying trough, it looks like he''s going in!"


    "No? Is that someone else''s villa? What''s he doing in there? "


    Zhang Lei had a moment of doubt, and then explained: "maybe Xueer has other friends here."


    "That''s right!"


    Then they watched helplessly as Bai Yifei stretched out his finger and pressed it on the fingerprint lock.


    "The trough! Fingerprint lock? "


    "Can his fingerprints unlock the lock?"


    "As far as I know, only the owner of the villa can unlock the lock with his fingerprint?"


    For a moment, we are not calm.


    Zhang Lei is unbelievable, "how is it possible?"


    It''s possible.


    With a click, the door opened.


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue and swaggered in.


    Zhang Lei''s whole body seemed to be cut by thunder, and he didn''t move.


    People were also shocked.


    "Crouching trough, is this villa his?"


    "No? Isn''t he a farmer? Can farmers afford villas? It''s still a villa in port Rambo! "


    "Do I have any misunderstanding about farmers?"


    "No wonder he said he wanted to walk back..."


    Zhang Lei''s face became more and more ugly with everyone''s words.


    Then suddenly someone exclaimed, "do you remember what he said just now? He said that there are many villas in his family. Isn''t that true? "


    If it''s true, it''s terrible.


    With so many villas in port Rambo, one can imagine how rich his financial resources are. And they just laughed at him as a poor farmer!


    Then someone trembled and asked, "he... What is his identity?"


    It''s all mixed up in Tianbei City, but I haven''t heard of anyone who bought many villas in LANBO port?


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er, who had been silent in the crowd, stood up.


    "I''ll tell you who he is."


    As soon as he said this, everyone saw that Zhou Qu''er was Li Xue''s best friend. He must know the situation, so he looked at her curiously.


    Zhou Qu''er snorted and said, "Bai Yifei is now the chairman of marquis group.""What?"


    The crowd glared, too frightened to speak.


    Marquis group chairman?


    This... How is this possible?


    Zhang Lei can''t believe that Bai is not from the countryside. How can he be the chairman of marquis group?


    Zhou Qu''er looked at the people''s faces and breathed out a breath. Just now, she was deliberately silent. These people''s faces looked disgusting. But she just wanted them to know that after they ridiculed others, they would know his real identity. That kind of face beating feeling would make people feel good!


    Some people Leng is do not believe ground to raise a query, "before was not to say that snow married a country boy?"? And the other party is a burden. How did it become the chairman of marquis group? "


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Qu''er nodded and laughed angrily. "Yes, what you said is right. Bai Yifei is indeed from the countryside, and he is indeed a burden. But now, he is also the chairman of the Marquis group."


    "As for the reason, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you?" In fact, she did not know why.


    After all, they are all classmates, but who knows, who are you


    "Xueer and her husband love each other very much, but you want to persuade him to divorce, just because he is wearing a suit of clay? Do you think each other is a beggar when you are dressed in rags


    "And Zhang Lei, when you were in high school, you had no problem chasing Xueer, but now, Xueer is married, but you still show kindness in front of her husband''s face, saying that her husband''s is not, do you still have face?"


    "What else is better than Bai, which can give Xueer a better life? If a marquis''s chairman can''t give Cher a good life, then what qualification do you have to say that? "


    "What''s more..." Zhou Qu''er pauses, thinking of what happened to Bai Yifei and Li Xue before.


    "It''s not for Xueer''s sake that Bai Yifei doesn''t even need life. Can you?"


    With Zhou Qu''er''s words, people were shocked and speechless.


    Zhang Lei, however, was even more stunned. He thought of his previous ridicule of Bai Yifei, and his face was burning, as if those words were his own ridicule.


    After Zhou Qu''er finished, he ignored them and went to the villa next door with a snort.


    Everyone looked at each other.

 Chapter 311

    Wang Hai looked at Zhou Qu''er in the crowd, and then at the villa next door.


    ...


    Bai Yifei went back to the villa. As soon as he closed the door, before Li Xue could say a word, Bai Yifei could not help humming and fell to the ground.


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Xue was startled, kneeling in front of Bai Yifei, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei covers his chest and wants to tell Li Xue that he''s OK, but he can''t help it. He can''t say a word because of the pain. After several attempts, he can''t even make a sound.


    Finally, Bai Yifei fainted in pain.


    Li Xue was confused for a moment, and then cried out: "Bai Yifei! Bai Yifei! Are you okay? Don''t scare me... Wuwu....


    How can Xi Ren Li Xue cry? Bai Yifei didn''t respond. Li Xue was really flustered, "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    At this time, the doorbell of the villa was rang.


    Li xueleng for a long time, then got up to open the door, found that it was Zhou Qu''er, as if he had found something to rely on, and pulled Zhou Qu''er in.


    "Well, slow down. What''s the matter?"


    Li Xue pulled Zhou Qu''er to the front of him and choked, "what''s the matter with him? He....


    needless to say, Zhou Qu''er had already seen Bai Yifei fainting on the ground, and he was surprised to say, "Bai Yifei? This....


    both of them squatted down, but they couldn''t see what happened to Bai Yifei. Zhou Qu''er had to ask, "did he have anything unusual just now? Why did you faint? "


    Li Xue shakes her head, "I don''t know..."


    Zhou Qu''er worries anxiously, "well, call an ambulance first, call an ambulance..."


    just as the voice falls, there is the sound of an ambulance outside the villa and the sound of the door opening. Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er look back and find that the door is just opened.


    Chen Hao came in and saw Bai Yifei lying on the ground. He immediately came over and said, "brother, brother..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond. Chen Hao was very worried. He looked at Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er again and immediately held Bai Yifei up, intending to carry him up.


    At the same time, Chen Hao followed Niu Wang and a group of nurses. When they saw the people, they immediately got on the stretcher, carried Bai Yifei out of the door and got on the ambulance.


    Li Xue looked at everyone stupidly for a while and subconsciously went out.


    Niu Wang also saw Li Xue. Seeing that she had no master, he walked over and said, "brother and sister, let''s go together."


    Li Xue has ignored the name of Niu Wang. Now her mind is full of pictures of Bai Yifei fainting just now. She only cares about Niu Wang saying that she will go with her, and then she goes to the ambulance with the nurse.


    Chen Hao''s car was not his own. Without saying a word, Zhou Qu''er followed him. They followed the ambulance and went all the way to the private hospital.


    In order to keep it secret, the ambulance drove directly into the underground parking lot of the hospital, which was then sent directly from the elevator to the ward.


    Soon, Niu Wang and the nurse went in, leaving Li Xue, Zhou Qu''er and Chen Hao outside.


    Zhou Qu''er asked, "what''s the matter? Well, how...


    Chen Hao sighed and said, "you know, someone is targeting me recently. I''m in danger all the time. You should feel it, too?"


    Zhou Qu''er nods and remembers what happened last time. If Qin Hua hadn''t been here, she would have been caught.


    Chen Hao added: "I finally found them yesterday. I chased them all the way and fought with them. I was injured. Fortunately, I didn''t come back until the morning."


    "When I came back, I didn''t stop looking for my sister-in-law until she was gone. I didn''t worry about my sister-in-law, and his injury has been delayed until now."


    At that time, what Bai Yifei said to Chen Hao before he went in was to ask him to go to Niuwang, because he knew that his injury was serious and he had to go to the hospital for surgery.


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned and subconsciously turned to look at Li Xue.


    Li Xue was also stunned.


    Bai Yifei was worried about her and delayed the treatment. She fainted, but she didn''t know anything.


    No, she noticed that there was something wrong with Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei said it was ok, so she really believed it.


    Li Xue was shocked, moved, distressed, worried, and a series of feelings intertwined. In a trance, she remembered what Zhou Qu''er said to her when she just woke up.


    Zhou Qu''er said that Bai Yifei was her husband and was very kind to her. He bought her a villa and a luxury car.


    She also said that once, in order to let Li Xue escape, Bai Yifei came forward to fight with a psychopath who was out of control with a knife and sulfuric acid.


    Also for her antidote, at the expense of their own poison, and the only antidote to her.


    That''s why she forgot everything.


    Thinking of these, Li Xue shed tears unconsciously.


    "Why...


    Li Xue couldn''t figure it out, because she didn''t remember, so she couldn''t figure out why Bai Yifei''s feelings for her could make him do this, and she couldn''t even understand it.But she also felt empty and uncomfortable.


    Zhou Qu''er and Chen Hao looked at each other and sighed silently.


    More than two hours later, the operation was finally completed, and Bai Yifei was also transferred to the general ward.


    When Niu saw Chen Hao and Li Xue, he immediately blamed them and said, "what''s the matter with you? He was so badly injured that no one sent him to the hospital? "


    "If his injury is delayed for a while, the consequences will be much more serious. I really...


    " Dr. Niu, where is my brother injured? " Chen Hao asks, he knows Bai Yifei is injured, but he doesn''t know where Bai Yifei is injured.


    This is what Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er want to know.


    Niu Wang was even more annoyed. "You said it was his relatives and friends. Where did he hurt? You didn''t know?"


    Li Xue lowered her head and did not dare to look at Niu Wang.


    Zhou Qu''er silently pats Li Xue on the back. In fact, Li Xue is not wrong.


    The cow sighed and said, "a rib is broken in the chest, and the internal organs are slightly injured. There are several bruises in other places, and nothing else."


    When they heard this, they immediately took a breath. It turned out that they were so seriously injured. It can be imagined how fierce the fight Bai Yifei experienced yesterday.


    Niu Wang shook his head and said, "the operation is very successful. It''s OK to have a good rest."


    After that, he said, "I was a little blunt just now. Don''t worry about it."


    "No, doctor Niu is also for my brother. We won''t take it seriously." Chen Hao returned with a smile.


    Niu Wang nodded, "in the future, you should pay more attention. He is such a person. He likes to carry everything by himself. When something goes wrong, the people around him are the last to know."


    "Ah..."


    the words fell, and the four were silent for a while.


    Then Niu Wang was called away by other nurses, and Chen Hao and his three went into the ward.


    Bai Yifei has woken up. After seeing them, he wants to smile, but he finds that he can''t pull the corners of his mouth at all. As long as he moves, his chest will hurt him.


    "Brother..."


    Zhou Qu''er looked at it, as if he couldn''t find words, so he just looked at it silently.


    Li Xue''s eyes are red, and she feels guilty and remorseful. She also feels that Bai Yifei is helpless and uneasy.


    After a while, Bai Yifei said, "go out first. I''ll talk to Xueer."


    Chen Hao nods and goes out with Zhou Qu''er.


    Li Xue sat on the edge of the bed and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry...


    " Xueer, you don''t need to apologize. It''s not your fault. " White is not a soft voice.


    Li Xue shakes her head, but she can''t speak. In fact, her heart is very complicated, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei also saw it, sighed and said: "Xueer, you are my wife, which is undeniable. I know you don''t remember anything. As your man, I have the obligation to protect you."


    "Now there are many people aiming at me. If they can''t do it to me, they will do it to the people around me. That''s why I let the mouse look at you. I just hope you don''t have any danger."


    Li Xue''s eyes widened. "I..."


    Bai Yifei continued: "as for my injury, it really has nothing to do with you. It''s because I don''t want you to worry, so I didn''t say it. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Li Xue bit her lip and answered with a low voice.

 Chapter 312

    Bai Yifei also said, "Xueer, you don''t remember anything. You don''t have to respond to my feelings. When you remember, you can respond to me again. I can wait."


    "If we can''t remember, let''s start over, shall we?"


    Li Xue looks up at Bai Yifei, and her bewilderment in her eyes gradually dissipates in Bai Yifei''s words. Instead, she is surprised, moved and imperceptible shy.


    Bai Yifei really has such an idea. If Li Xue doesn''t remember it, they can let it go. They can start all over again. It just makes up for their regret that they got married without falling in love.


    Li Xue was coy for a long time and didn''t know how to answer, so she kept silent at last.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t need Li Xue''s answer now, as long as she doesn''t deny it.


    ...


    after Li Xue went out, Zhou Qu''er took Li Xue to buy a meal. He was at Zhang Lei''s house just now, but he didn''t eat. It was more than two hours of surgery, and everyone was still hungry.


    Chen Hao stayed with Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei asked, "are you healthy?"


    "Well, I''m ready." Chen Hao nodded, and took the initiative to say: "my mother is OK."


    Bai Yifei smiles from the bottom of his heart, "very good."


    Chen Hao''s face also brought a little smile, "thanks to Xiaoying and her second aunt, they saved my mother."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "find a time to thank them."


    "Well."


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Hao said, "brother, Chen Aojiao has gone."


    Bai Yifei was a little stunned, and then sighed regretfully.


    He left Chen Aojiao, originally intended to let him to establish his own forces, but also want to go to him tomorrow to have a good talk, the results have gone.


    So his power is looking for someone else?


    But it''s hard to find such a person. It doesn''t matter what you need. At the same time, you need someone who is hidden in the dark, has strength and is tough enough.


    Bai Yifei suddenly frowned. This time he even had to deal with a king of Lingnan. If he dealt with Bai Xiao, he would not even have a chance.


    Chen Hao didn''t know what Bai Yifei thought of. He worried and asked, "brother, does the wound hurt? Shall I call a doctor? "


    "No Bai Yifei said, "I''m thinking about things."


    Chen Hao nodded and did not disturb.


    After a while, Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue came with their meal. Chen Hao and Zhou Qu''er could help themselves, but Bai Yifei couldn''t. as soon as Bai Yifei raised his hand, he pulled his chest and frowned in pain.


    Li Xue hesitates for a while, and has to feed Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei sees the corner of his mouth rising, and is in a bad mood.


    While eating, Zhou Qu''er curled his mouth. "Press the corners of your mouth quickly. It''s going to be hard on your ears!"


    This words a say, Li Xue originally embarrassed, more embarrassed, stare an eye Zhou Qu son.


    Bai Yifei said, "you can ask Qin Hua to feed you."


    As soon as Zhou Qu''er choked, his face turned red


    Bai also not calmly ate a meal that Li Xue fed, speechless.


    Zhou Qu''er is so angry! Didn''t she just make fun of him and Cher? Actually take Qin Hua to tease her!


    Chen Hao is looked at them, then Oh a, "so it is."


    Zhou Qu''er: "after dinner, Bai Yifei didn''t want Li Xue tired, so he asked Zhou Qu''er to send Li Xue back to the villa, and Chen Hao left.


    In the evening, the door of Bai Yifei''s ward was knocked, and finally he had a free cow.


    "Brother Niu, hard work." Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Niu Wang shook his head, sat beside Bai Yifei''s bed and said, "you are too cruel to yourself! Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the key position this time, otherwise... "


    " let brother Niu worry. " In fact, he didn''t want to see his sister at first. Later, he was worried about Li Xue. That''s why he didn''t go to the hospital at the first time.


    Niu Wang shook his head and said, "if something happens next time, let me know as soon as possible. I''m afraid that if it''s over, I can''t even cure it..."


    "I will." Bai Yifei was moved and agreed very seriously.


    Niu Wang said a few words to Bai Yifei and left.


    ...


    not long after Niu Wang left, another person came, who turned out to be Wang Hai.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. This is a private hospital. He knew he was here, and he didn''t show any abnormality at that time. Did the ambulance disturb him?


    I don''t think so. He didn''t faint until he got to the villa, and he also vaguely felt that it took some time for the ambulance to come.


    According to the time, those people should have returned to the villa and didn''t know that he was pulled away by the ambulance.


    So it seems that Wang Hai is really not simple!After Wang Hai came in, he laughed and said, "it seems that the injury is serious."


    After that, he sat on one side of the stool.


    Bai Yifei: "it seems that this person is a little familiar from his own.


    White also not light return way: "OK, thank you for your concern."


    Wang Hai laughed, "in fact, I didn''t come here today to care about your injury."


    Bai Yifei: "you should know my identity?" Wang Hai asked.


    "Chairman of Beihai Business League." White also is not light return a way, the eye takes to examine.


    Wang Hai did not care, said: "yes, you know, I have great power, even the Marquis, I can easily give out."


    Bai Feifei looked serious. "What do you mean? To deal with the Marquis? "


    Wang Hai said with a smile: "today you didn''t give me face."


    This sentence made Bai Yifei''s heart sink in an instant. At that time, he was too impatient to give Wang Hai face. Now, he is too impulsive.


    Wang Hai''s identity really scares him. He should have a better attitude.


    Just when Bai also wanted to say something, Wang Hai said: "I still admire you very much. You can hit people even if you are hurt so badly. It''s really bad."


    "This..." Bai was not speechless for a moment.


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s expression, Wang Hai laughed even more happily, "ha ha..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t know what Wang Hai was doing? He lost his face. Didn''t he come to him to warn him or even deal with him? Why are you so happy?


    When he was puzzled, Wang Hai stopped and said solemnly: "recently, there are 25 enterprises reporting marquis to me and let me thoroughly investigate marquis."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "so you''re here to investigate the Marquis? Are you in the wrong place? This is the hospital, not the marquis


    "Don''t you worry?" Wang Hai asked.


    White also not light way: "if I worry, you won''t investigate Marquis?"


    Wang Hai choked. He did not expect that Bai Yifei would answer like this.


    "Cough..." Wang Hai light cough, cover up for a while, then zhengse way: "really not."


    "Well?" White is not unknown, so.


    Wang Hai light way: "report just, I don''t put on the heart."


    "You mean..." Bai Yifei is more confused. Is this to help him? Why? Didn''t he just lose face?


    Wang Hai added: "as long as you promise me a condition, I can guarantee that the marquis will not have any problems, and even have a foothold in Beihai province."


    Bai Yifei''s face is shocked, even inconceivable. You know, there are so many enterprises aiming at the Marquis, and people who don''t know are aiming at him behind his back, but Wang Hai dares to say such words. You can imagine what kind of commitment it will be.

 Chapter 313

    At the beginning, Bai Yunpeng also said that the test for him was to be the first in Beihai province. If there was Wang Hai, it would be much simpler.


    But, "what conditions?"


    Bai also doesn''t believe in pie falling from the sky, so Wang Hai''s condition must be not simple.


    However...


    "I heard that you are good at cooking?"


    "What?" White is not a question mark.


    Wang Hai said with a smile: "I like food, and I also like to make food. I heard that you have learned to cook before, so you should be a good cook, so...


    " my condition is to make me a good food. "


    White is not dull.


    What is it?


    Cooking?


    No, Bai Yifei had studied cooking before. At first, his family was poor and he had to cook by himself. Later, when he came to Li Xue''s house, he went to study and did a lot of research to please them, which was a small success.


    But the point is, how does Wang Hai know?


    In addition, it is obviously unfair for him to exchange the Marquis''s status with a satisfactory food.


    What''s the purpose of Wang Hai? Is it good or bad?


    Bai Yifei stares at Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai laughed and said, "I''m serious. If you don''t believe it, you can check it at will."


    Bai Yifei lowered his eyes. He dared to say that. Naturally, he was sure that he would check. Of course, he would check. But since the other side didn''t say the purpose, and it seemed that it was in the Marquis''s favor, what''s the harm if he agreed?


    "Well, I promise you." White is not the way back.


    Wang Hai laughed happily, then said a few words, then got up and left.


    Bai didn''t show some sadness until he saw someone leave. Wang Hai definitely has a problem. He has to ask Chen Hao to check him.


    ...


    in recent days, Su Daliu has been taken by Zhang Rong with all kinds of pleasure. The entertainment places in Tianbei city have been playing all over the world, and he can''t get up in gentle countryside.


    These days, Su Daliu is about to forget what he did in the past decades and how he came from ancient times, because he is too comfortable to enjoy.


    Finally, after a few days of extravagance, Su Daliu seems to remember that he is still a chairman, and the chairman should have to deal with a lot of company documents.


    "Lao Zhang, I said it''s not good for me? Is it time to do something? " Su Daliu is sincere.


    Zhang Rong took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then returned to nature. "The chairman is worried too much. People below will do those things. Where you need to worry, you just need to enjoy them."


    "After all, you''re the one who pays them wages. They don''t do things, but you do things. It''s unreasonable."


    When Su Daliu heard this, he thought it was reasonable, "yes..."


    so he was persuaded by Zhang Rongye to forget about the marquis.


    On this day, Su Daliu and Zhang Rong came to the diamond club again, intending to have a good time.


    Walking to the hall, Su Daliu''s eyes suddenly froze and looked straight at a direction.


    Zhang Rong looked at the past, and found that there were rows of beautiful women in cheongsam, with exquisite figures. They were walking slowly in with trays in their hands.


    Su Da''s saliva was about to flow. Looking at the thighs and buttocks of those beautiful women who were walking, she couldn''t help walking there.


    Zhang Rong quickly pulled, "Chairman, we need to go to the front desk first..."


    "no, we don''t need to." Su Daliu stopped Zhang Rong''s next words and said, "go back first! I think I need to calm down. "


    Zhang Rong: ---


    believe you!


    However, Zhang Rongming didn''t say much about Bai Su Daliu. Instead, he said naturally, "by the way, I remember that there are still things to deal with, or I''ll go back first?"


    "Well, well, there''s something to deal with in time. Let''s go!" Su Daliu nodded immediately.


    Zhang Rong smoked from the corner of his mouth and left.


    Su Daliu''s mind was all attracted by those cheongsam beauties. Without looking at Zhang Rong, he followed her directly.


    With the beauty of the way upstairs, to a private room.


    Su Daliu doesn''t care what he should or shouldn''t, because the enjoyment of these days makes him think that as the chairman of the Marquis, nothing can''t be done.


    "Bang!"


    Su Daliu kicked the door open like a local ruffian.


    In the door of the room, there was a man lying on the bed, half naked, with two cheongsam beauties sitting by the bed, massaging the man on the bed.


    Su Daliu looked at this scene, itching in his heart. If he also enjoyed such a massage, he would be very happy. After the massage, he could spend the Spring Festival with the beauties. It''s not too nice!At this time, all the people in the room came to see him. If Bai Yifei was not here, he would know that he was Li Fan, but Su Daliu was here. He didn''t know him.


    Li Fan looked at Su Daliu, frowned and asked, "who are you? What are you doing in my room? "


    Su Daliu didn''t care so much. He directly moved out of his identity, pointed to two beauties, and said, "I''m the Marquis chairman. You go, you, you, follow me!"


    Li Fan said with a smile, "it''s the Marquis! I''ve heard so much about you


    When Su Daliu saw people''s attitude, he looked up. Sure enough, the identity of the Marquis''s chairman was very good. As soon as he showed his identity, he was sure that they would bow and bow.


    Li Fan did not get up from the bed, but said with a smile: "Chairman, you can give it to you naturally if you want, but I still have a good place here. I''m sure it''s more ecstatic than this."


    Hearing this, Su Daliu''s eyes finally came over from the two cheongsam beauties, "really?"


    Is there anything more ecstatic than this?


    Su Daliu has already begun to make up for the picture, and suddenly showed a dirty smile, "where, take me!"


    Li Fan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take the chairman with me. But if I want the chairman to bear with me, my leg is not very convenient."


    Su Daliu looks puzzled.


    Then he saw Li Fan sitting at the head of the bed with the help of two beauties. Then, one of the beauties pushed the wheelchair next to him and let Li Fan sit in the wheelchair.


    "You are..." Su Daliu was a little surprised. He just saw the beautiful women go, but he didn''t notice that there was a wheelchair in the room. If they didn''t take it out, he didn''t notice.


    Li Fan lowered his head, covered the haze in his eyes and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go!"


    Su Daliu is not a person who likes to explore anything, and what he cares most is to spend spring night with beautiful women, which is the key, so he immediately steps forward and takes the initiative to push Li Fan out.


    More than half an hour later, Li Fan took Su Daliu to Tianbei dada hotel.


    Su Daliu was stunned, "here? Is there a mistake? "


    If he remembers correctly, it''s the biggest hotel in Tianbei City, and it''s also a very formal hotel. It''s impossible to arrange that kind of program!


    Li Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, you are the chairman of the Marquis group. What do you want? Besides, you have been ready for a long time. In the hotel, it will be more suitable."


    When Su Daliu thought of something, he said with a smile, "yes, yes, let''s go..."


    after a while, they arrived in a private room, and Li Fan said to Su Daliu, "wait a moment, I''ll call someone."


    "Good, good, good." Su Daliu nodded and agreed.


    When Li Fan left, Su Daliu stood in the room and walked around. He could see that he couldn''t wait and was even worried.


    A few minutes later, two beauties pushed the door and came in.


    Su Daliu immediately turned his head, then saw two white thighs and the overflowing chest, and immediately swallowed, "this is...


    " it''s really the best! "


    A beautiful woman came forward, took Su Daliu to sit on the sofa of the box, and said softly, "what game do you want to play?"


    "Play games?" Su Daliu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "OK, OK, play the game."

 Chapter 314

    Beautiful woman Jiao smiles, took out a silk ribbon, way: "that we play binding play!"


    "Binding..." Su Daliu laughed obstinately, and said: "you really play for a while, I like..."


    the two beauties also laughed, and then took the long silk ribbon around, tied up Su Daliu. Su Daliu didn''t pay attention at all. When he noticed, he just laughed and asked: "how is it binding me, not you?"


    "For fun, of course!" A beautiful woman pushed Su Daliu to the sofa, sat next to him, approached him and exhaled in her ear.


    Su Daliu couldn''t find the North immediately, so he just nodded, "all right, all right..."


    finally, Su Daliu was tied by two beauties, and then he covered his eyes with a ribbon, and the two beauties touched Su Daliu, which made Su Daliu feel itchy.


    At the same time, at the moment when Su Daliu was blindfolded, a wall of the private room was pulled open. It was not a wall, but a curtain.


    On the other side of the curtain is a large table of people who are eating. There are ye AI, Li Fan, other enterprise managers, and Wang Hai, chairman of the provincial capital business alliance.


    As the crowd ate, the curtain suddenly opened, startled.


    "What''s this?"


    The words fall, everybody looked in the past one after another, when seeing the scene opposite, the facial expression froze one after another.


    "This...


    " this is... The Marquis''s new chairman? "


    "It''s like, how could he...


    " it''s just immoral! "


    Ye AI disguised his pleasure in his eyes and then looked at Wang Hai, "Mr. Wang, this is Su Daliu, the new chairman of marquis group. He usually looks pretty good, but I don''t know that he actually..."


    Wang Hai''s eyes flickered slightly and coughed softly: "it''s OK, I can understand, I can understand."


    "Well?" Ye AI doubt, Wang Hai see this scene should not be angry?


    Originally, everyone reported the Marquis group. He also came here to check the real situation. Now he happens to see the action of the chairman of the Marquis group. He should be very angry and even sentence the Marquis group directly.


    But now...


    Wang Hai didn''t seem to care much. He raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s continue to drink."


    They didn''t react for a moment. Their hearts are the same as ye AI''s, so they didn''t understand Wang Hai''s reaction.


    At this time, I don''t know what happened, the curtain was put down again, forming two private rooms.


    Seeing Wang Hai''s indifference, ye AI said, "Mr. Wang, it''s really immoral for the Marquis''s chairman to act like this. What we said before is not conducive to the development of marquis group and Tianbei city."


    "Yes, yes, if such a trend is formed, the development of enterprises in Beishi will be in danger that day."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, it can''t pass easily."


    People echoed Ye AI''s words.


    Wang Hai held his glass and said calmly, "what''s the point? Usually everyone is busy with the company''s affairs, and the pressure is too great. Isn''t it normal to come out and decompress? "


    Everyone: "is this what the chairman of a provincial capital business League should say?


    According to him, can we all decompress like this? Isn''t it that all the entertainment places in Tianbei city have become pornographic places?


    The crowd looked at Wang Hai and couldn''t say enough.


    Ye AI is also Leng for a while, what''s the matter with Wang Hai? How do you feel like you''re deliberately ignoring this? Is he speaking to the Marquis?


    At the thought of this possibility, ye AI''s face is even worse. If Wang Hai is speaking for the Marquis, it will be more difficult for them to bring down the marquis.


    At the same time, she also had to admire the Marquis and bribed Wang Hai, the chairman of the business alliance in the provincial capital, to turn a blind eye to him.


    Ye AI looked at Wang Hai and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, but this is really not good, right? Isn''t that contributing to the unhealthy trend of Tianbei city? Marquis, as the leader of enterprises in Tianbei City, should play a leading role. This....


    "Oh, how can you young people be more rigid than me? It''s just relaxing. It''s not something that''s hurtful, do you think? "


    "Come on, drink." Wang Hai said and sipped the wine.


    Ye AI and other managers'' faces suddenly collapsed, but because of Wang Hai''s face, they did not dare to be too obvious, so they had to drink with a fake smile.


    Wang Hai glanced at the crowd while drinking. He sneered in his heart. He knew what they were doing. He was not a three-year-old.


    However, since he took the initiative to ask Bai Yifei for help, he naturally meant what he said. Moreover, the person in front of him was only the chairman of the board. The real chairman was Bai Yifei.


    I have to say that Bai Yifei is really capable of dealing with these people.Wang Hai exposed this matter, and after a while, he said he had something else to do and left directly.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the managers of other enterprises question Ye AI one after another.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say that Mr. Wang said that Mr. Wang would be dealt with?"


    "Mr. Ye, how can Mr. Wang speak for the Marquis?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "If even Mr. Wang is on the side of the Marquis, what chance do we have?"


    Ye AI almost didn''t get angry with these people. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "don''t be impatient. I don''t know the specific situation. Mr. Wang should not be bribed by the marquis. We don''t know why."


    "Don''t worry, marquis. We''re settled. I''ll ask someone to check the old man. If anything is found out, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    After some pacification, these people were finally pacified by Ye AI and sent away.


    Now there are only Ye AI and Li Fan left in the private room. Ye AI looks at the private room opposite, goes directly to one side, opens the curtain, and looks at Su Daliu coldly.


    Last time, Su Daliu wanted to strengthen her and make her hate Su Daliu. Today''s design is to make su Daliu ugly and let Wang Hai target the marquis.


    But she did not expect that Wang Hai would speak for the Marquis!


    Li Fan pushed the wheelchair to Ye AI''s side and said, "sister AI, what should I do now?"


    Ye AI glared at Li Fan and said, "what else can I do? Go and check it for me


    Li Fan was afraid of Ye AI, so he quickly nodded, "yes, I''ll check it!"


    After that, Li Fan pushed his wheelchair out.


    At this time, because only Ye AI was here, and the two beauties had no action, Su Daliu couldn''t feel the people, so he said: "where are the people? Where have you been? "


    But he was tied up and couldn''t untie the ribbon on his eyes, so he continued to shout, "where''s the little beauty? Do you want me to come and find it myself? "


    "Why don''t you untie me first? How else can I find you? Is that right? "


    Ye AI looked at Su Daliu''s wretched face, but he was angry and said: "give me a call!"


    So, just now also weak boneless beauty instantly became a hitter, Su Daliu will press on the sofa hard to fight.


    "Ouch, ah..." Su Daliu didn''t know what happened, so he was beaten and tied. He couldn''t fight back.


    Ye AI snorted and turned away.


    ...


    five days later, Bai Yifei was discharged.


    Bai Yifei returns to the villa and is taken care of by Li Xue.


    This period of time, it can be said that Bai is not the happiest time. Li Xue has been taking care of her, and they don''t say anything about their relationship.


    This kind of feeling is like an old husband and wife who have been together for many years. They don''t need to say much. They have a tacit understanding with each other. Even if they don''t speak, they won''t feel embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei is sitting in the living room, watching the financial news, while Li Xue is chipping an apple for him.


    After a while, Li Xue handed the apple to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei smiles. Now that he can do it by himself, he reaches for a small piece and says, "my wife is so virtuous."


    A word let Li Xuehong face, embarrassed to see Bai Yifei, just low head back: "it''s almost noon, I go to cook."


    After that, Li Xue got up and went to the kitchen.

 Chapter 315

    Bai Yifei laughs like a cat and eats an apple.


    Li Xue doesn''t remember anything. It''s difficult to cook, but as long as she learns this skill, even if she loses her memory, she will remember it.


    It''s just that Li Xue was a little unfamiliar at the beginning, and became familiar with it after several times.


    ...


    after dinner, Li Xue goes to take a nap. Chen Hao just comes to find Bai Yifei and they go to the backyard of the villa.


    "Brother, I checked. There was something wrong with the three pieces of land." Chen Hao said solemnly.


    White also not frown, "know."


    Chen Hao worried, "brother, after this, I''m afraid there will be a powerful enemy, but I don''t know how he is sure that we will auction those pieces of land?"


    "What''s more, there are so many people intervening in the middle of the journey, and Liu infinite is interfering. What if we don''t want those pieces of land?"


    "There are also problems with those pieces of land. How did they pass the audit?"


    Chen Hao''s series of problems make Bai Yifei more worried. "It seems that we see too little."


    "Then we....


    " don''t move for a while, just watch the change. " White is not light.


    In fact, he had a guess in his mind, but this guess made him very uneasy and didn''t want to continue to think about it.


    Bai Yifei asked: "Xu Lang has no news yet?"


    "No, it''s still under investigation." Chen Hao returned.


    That night, Qin Hua came all the way and saw only the bodies of the two men and the white tiger behind them. They didn''t see Xu Lang and didn''t know where Xu Lang had gone.


    Bai Yifei nodded and asked, "where''s Zhong Lian?"


    "I can''t take it back. I''m still in the hospital." Chen Hao returned.


    Bai Yifei asked again: "how is the hospital?"


    "It''s almost done. We''re short of hands." Chen Hao returned.


    Bai Yifei said, "go ahead! Let me know if you have anything


    "Good." Chen Hao answered and left.


    Bai Yifei sat in the backyard, looking at the blooming chrysanthemums in the yard, his thoughts drifting away.


    Everything seems to be calm in front of us, but in fact, there are waves hidden. If you don''t pay attention, you will get involved.


    In his side, in addition to Ye AI, there is a person hiding behind him. Finally, there is a Bai Xiao. All these are what he has to solve.


    Unconsciously, I thought of Li Xue. If only he could live such a peaceful life with Li Xue these days. There was not so much calculation and danger, only plain and light days.


    Unfortunately, all these are extravagant hopes, he must solve all these things, in order to give Li Xue a peaceful life.


    Bai Yifei thought that the formation of underground forces must be put on the agenda.


    He has already had a preliminary idea, and the private hospital he is about to build will be the base of this force. He wants to surprise everyone that a private hospital will be a stronghold of this force.


    ...


    Li Xue, who took a nap in the afternoon, did not find Bai Yifei. She was worried, "Bai Yifei? Where are you? "


    Bai Yifei in the backyard finally regained his mind when he heard the voice and immediately answered, "I''m in the back."


    Li Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief and went to the backyard. Sure enough, she saw Bai Yifei and said, "how did you come here? I thought...


    "why?" Bai Yifei is very happy suddenly, "Xueer, are you worried about me?"


    Li Xue suddenly a meal, red face, turned his head way: "no, I just confirm it."


    Bai Yifei knew Li Xue was shy and didn''t plan to tease her more. He said, "I''ll tell you when I go out."


    Li Xue said, "what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "Noodles." Bai Yifei replied that Li Xue''s noodles are delicious. His favorite is Li Xue''s noodles.


    Li Xue nodded, "I know."


    Having said that, Li Xue turned to go. She thought of something and asked, "do you want to go in or stay here?"


    Bai Yifei replied, "go in!"


    Li Xuewen walks over and pushes Bai Yifei in the wheelchair.


    Yes, Bai Yifei was in a wheelchair. Because he would be pulled to his chest when walking, he had to be in a wheelchair for the time being. Chen Hao pushed him over before.


    Back in the living room, Li Xue turns on the TV and lets Bai Yifei watch it. She goes back to her room.


    ...


    in the evening, Li Xue made the noodles and brought them to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    Li Xue also sat down and looked down at her bowl. "It''s not hard..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much about it. She lowered her head to eat noodles. After taking a bite, she sighed: "Xueer''s noodles are really delicious."


    "Have you eaten it before?" Li Xue asked this sentence subconsciously. After asking, she felt that it was superfluous for her to ask. Only she didn''t remember those things.Bai Yifei replied with a smile: "yes, but you don''t do it often."


    Li Xue, a little curious, asked: "why?"


    "Because..." Bai Yifei thought about it, but still didn''t want to say that it was because Li Xue didn''t like him very much, so she didn''t do it very often. On the contrary, he was the one who cooked the food. It was during that period that Li Xue accepted him.


    Bai Yifei finally said with an ambiguous smile: "because I love you, it''s me who cooks."


    Li Xue''s face flushed.


    Bai Yifei is itching at the sight of Li Xue. Li Xue''s appearance is really cute now, which makes him happy. Li Xue was not shy before, but she has been addicted to it in recent days.


    If you think about it like this, it''s not bad that Li Xue doesn''t remember anything. At least her attitude towards him is not indifferent at the beginning. Instead, she will rely on him because she doesn''t know anything.


    In other words, Bai didn''t suddenly miss the time when Li Xue became a child. Li Xue''s dependence on him was clearly shown and followed him everywhere.


    Now it''s normal. There is dependence, but she doesn''t show it. She only shows it when she is helpless occasionally.


    Li Xue at the moment while eating noodles, while curious to think, before and white is not also so get along with it? I feel so shy!


    After a while, Li Xue couldn''t help asking, "how did we get along with each other before?"


    Bai is not a meal, and his thoughts are taken back. Thinking of the past, when he just married Li Xue, Li Xue was very indifferent to him, and even forced him to die in order to keep his innocence.


    It didn''t improve until two years later, but on the whole, they got along with strangers and then ordinary friends.


    Bai Yifei deliberated for a while and replied: "at the beginning, you married me because of the agreement, so you didn''t want to pay attention to me, but later... We were friends."


    "Ah?" Li Xue was stunned.


    She remembers that Zhou Qu''er told her that Bai Yifei loved her very much and had done a lot for her. If so, why did he still get along with her friends?


    Bai Yifei met him and said with a smile, "don''t think so much. We''re doing well now, aren''t we? And if you want to know, after a long time, you will naturally know. "


    Li Xue nodded, "Oh..."


    after a meal, Li Xue was curious and Bai was not helpless.


    When we have a rest, Li Xue will push Bai Yifei into the bathroom first, help him take off his coat, and then go out.


    This time of the day is Bai Yifei''s welfare time.


    Wife help oneself take off clothes what of, think all excited, of course, if do more what of words estimate will be better.


    Li Xue pushes Bai Yifei into the bathroom. It''s not the first time that she has done it. Li Xue skillfully unties Bai Yifei''s shirt and puts her clothes on the shelf. She tilts her head and says, "can you wipe it? Call me when you''re ready. "


    With that, Li Xue went out.


    Bai Yifei has some regrets. He planned to tease Li Xue more tonight and ask her to help clean her body. As a result, Li Xue went out so quickly that she didn''t react.


    "Well, forget it."


    Bai Yifei cleans himself with a wet handkerchief. When he cleans up, he asks Li Xue to come in.

 Chapter 316

    In the past, when I asked Li Xue to come in, I always put on my pants first, and then let Li Xue come in. This time, Bai was not wearing nothing but underwear.


    "Ah


    As soon as Li Xue came in, she saw Bai Yifei, who was only wearing underwear. She screamed and turned around, "you... Why didn''t you wear anything?"


    Bai Yifei said innocently: "ah, I''m sorry, I forgot... However, I still wore a little..."


    Li Xue blushed like an apple. No matter what Bai Yifei said, she left directly.


    Bai Yifei: "it seems that...


    this has passed?


    Shouldn''t you help him with his pants shyly? What''s going on?


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to add more benefits to himself. As a result, the benefits were gone and he was ashamed to run away. It is estimated that he will not come to help him dress tomorrow.


    Bearing the pain, Bai Yifei puts on his clothes and goes out with a wheelchair. He finds Li Xue sitting on the bed and has changed into her pajamas.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The silk pajamas on Li Xue''s body make her complexion whiter and look as smooth as silk. People can''t help feeling it.


    Li Xue didn''t notice Bai Yifei''s look, but looked at Bai Yifei angrily, "you, next time you dress yourself, I won''t help you."


    Bai Yifei:...


    Li Xue added: "I warn you that although we are husband and wife, I really don''t have that kind of feelings for you. I, I won''t tell you that... That or anything."


    Bai Yifei''s bright eyes darkened in an instant. He understood Li Xue''s mood, but Li Xue''s words really hurt his heart.


    In the past two years or so, Bai Yifei has tried his best to kill Li Xue, especially in recent years. He even gave up his own life for Li Xue''s sake. In the end, he got Li Xue''s merciless words.


    Is a man, will be this heartless words to hurt.


    But Bai is not just sad for a while. He is not the kind of person who asks for love, otherwise he would not do so many things for Li Xue without asking for return.


    He loves Li Xue in his heart. As long as Li Xue doesn''t leave, he will always warm Li Xue''s heart. It''s just a new one.


    Bai also not tidies up the good mood, light way: "you do not agree, I will not touch you."


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s attitude, Li Xue''s momentum is a little weaker. Does she really think too much? Is she too mean?


    "I, I just..." Li Xue didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I understand."


    Li Xue couldn''t say a word.


    Today''s atmosphere, Bai Yifei thought about it and pushed his wheelchair to the guest room to sleep.


    When the door closed, Li Xue reflected that she was the only one left in the room, and suddenly felt empty and inexplicable.


    Just now, did you say something wrong?


    ...


    after a few days, Bai Yifei''s injury is much better. He can walk on the ground, but he can''t exercise vigorously, and he can only walk slowly, otherwise he will still pull his chest.


    This morning, a Chang''an car drove to the villa.


    Li Xue and Bai Yifei come out. Chen Hao opens the door for Bai Yifei. After Bai Yifei goes up, he turns to Li Xue and says, "sister-in-law, let''s go first."


    "Well." Li Xue nodded and looked at the people in the window with some worry. Unfortunately, the people in the window could not be seen outside the window, so she had to say, "let him remember to have lunch."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We''ll watch." Chen Hao nodded and went to the driver''s seat.


    After a while, the car drove out.


    Li Xue watched the car go away. He didn''t know why. There was always a feeling that Bai Yifei had left her, which made him suddenly think of the things in the capital. Looking at Bai Yifei''s relationship with her these days, he felt uncomfortable again.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Xue asked herself suspiciously.


    However, no one answered her question.


    ...


    a Chang''an car quietly arrived at the parking lot of a private hospital.


    Chen Hao and Bai Yifei get off the bus and see two beauties standing there, long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying.


    "Chairman." Long Lingling said hello. She didn''t see the chairman for a long time.


    Liu Xiaoying is not so serious, but said with a smile, "Hey, long time no see!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What happened when you left suddenly?"


    Then everyone looked at Liu Xiaoying, because at that time Liu Xiaoying said that she was going out to see off her second aunt. As a result, she also left, and she didn''t know what to do. Everyone was a little curious.


    And Liu Xiaoying meal, no smile, but also staring at Bai Yifei, "what''s your business?"Bai Yifei: "did I say something wrong?" Bai Yifei looks at Chen Hao innocently. Chen Hao shakes his head. He doesn''t know why.


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, took long Lingling, turned around and left.


    Long Lingling had no choice but to say, "Chairman, let''s go first."


    "Well, go!" Bai Yifei nodded and said to Chen Hao, "you go too. I''ll go and have a turn myself."


    Chen Hao hesitated: "brother, are you alone...


    " it''s OK, I just want to stroll around. " Bai Yifei shook his head. "I''ll come to you later."


    "All right." Chen Hao nods and catches up with long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei took the elevator to the hall on the first floor.


    The hall is a special area for consultation, registration and rest. Even on weekdays, there are many nurses coming and going in the hospital.


    Bai Yifei had just arrived at the consultation office and was about to pretend to be an ordinary patient for consultation. But before he asked, he saw someone rushing in at the door of the hall.


    A man, covered with dust and a little black oil, rushed in. In his arms, there was a little boy covered with blood, about twelve or thirteen years old.


    As soon as the two men came in, a nurse rushed over, "come on, get ready for the emergency room."


    The man with a flustered voice said: "help him, help him, must help him."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We''ll be ready for the operation right away." A nurse is used to meeting this kind of people, the answer is very official, there is no panic and worry.


    After hearing this, the man felt a little relieved.


    After a while, a nurse brought a stretcher bed. With the help of the nurse, he quickly put the little boy, who was covered with blood and unconscious, on it, and then everyone pushed the bed to the emergency room.


    At the door of the emergency room came a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He was a doctor who was going to operate on the little boy.


    The doctor''s surname is Zhang. He is good at emergency surgery and has a lot of experience. He usually has a small reputation in the hospital.


    As he walked, Doctor Zhang put a mask on his face and asked, "what''s the patient''s condition?"


    "Car accident, doctor, you must help him!" The man immediately returned, his face full of anxiety and worry, and a trace of imperceptible anxiety.


    Doctor Zhang nodded, "we''ll try our best. You go to pay the money first, and we''ll operate immediately."


    The man was stunned.


    For a long time, the man said: "doctor, you operate first, i... I don''t have so much money now, I''ll get it right away, doctor, please operate first!"


    Words fall, Doctor Zhang and several nurses immediately stopped to go to the emergency room, turned around, Doctor Zhang asked: "you have no money?"


    Doctor Zhang looked at the man, wearing an ordinary shirt, and saw that he was selling goods on the ground, covered with mud and oil stains. It was estimated that his work was not a good one.


    I mean, this guy has no money!


    "I''m sorry, we can''t do the operation for the time being without paying." A little nurse next to Doctor Zhang spoke.


    The man immediately replied: "I don''t have no money, I just don''t have it with me. You should have an operation first, and I''ll get the money right away!"

 Chapter 317

    Zhang saw a frown, "sorry, the hospital''s regulations are like this, to pay first, and then do surgery."


    The man is very anxious, "doctor, please, save him first, please save him first, I really go to get the money right away, doctor, please, please!"


    Doctor Zhang stood there indifferently, and said, "just now you said it was a car accident. Did you hit the person?"


    Man a Leng, immediately nod, "be."


    Doctor Zhang added: "you hit people. They are not related to patients. How can we trust you when you say you go to get money? If you are just an excuse, who shall we ask for money? "


    "I... I..." the man was at a loss. Finally, with a "bang", he knelt down and said, "doctor, I won''t run. Really, please save people first. Please, I have no money to borrow money. I can borrow money. I can borrow money. I will definitely pay money!"


    "Doctor, please, save people first!" Men kowtow as they speak.


    However, in front of the doctor and nurse, as if did not see the same, indifferent, even up to pull people are not, Doctor Zhang just light way: "you kowtow is useless, no money, we will not do surgery."


    "This is a private hospital, not a public hospital. All the operations in private hospitals are paid in advance. It''s useless for you to ask me. You''d better find a way to raise money quickly."


    "Otherwise, when you ask here, the little boy will be dead long ago!"


    The man was very worried and kept kowtowing. He begged the doctor to operate on the little boy. However, Doctor Zhang and others just watched quietly without any reaction.


    At this time, some passers-by all gathered around. Seeing this situation, they were used to it, and even some people dissuaded them: "brother, private hospitals are like this. If you don''t give money, you won''t have an operation."


    "Yes, go and raise money quickly! Otherwise, it''s really hopeless. "


    "It''s no use kowtowing!"


    "Ah, this scene will be staged every few days..."


    Bai Yifei was also curious, so he followed him. As a result, when he saw this scene, his anger burned up.


    This is a hospital, and those people are doctors and nurses who help the dying and the wounded. In the face of such a situation, shouldn''t they do surgery immediately to save people?


    What about them? We have to wait until we pay for the operation. If every hospital is like this, who else can we save?


    Bai Yifei walked over and stood beside the man who kept kowtowing. He said to several doctors, "you are doctors, not capitalism. Your duty is to save people, not to wait for money here!"


    "Who are you?" Doctor Zhang looked over and was very dissatisfied with Bai Yifei''s words, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Bai Yifei looked at them coldly, "I don''t understand? Well, tell me, what do doctors do? Didn''t it save people? Don''t tell me the doctor comes to collect the money! "


    "You Doctor Zhang said, "what do you know? Doctors save people, but doctors are also people, and they also want to survive. Can we live only by saving people? "


    "We also want money, but also to support the family, no money, who give people treatment?"


    It''s realistic, but it''s true.


    Doctor Zhang continued: "do you know what''s going on? He ran into the patient in a car accident. You said, "if he runs away, what shall we do?"


    "Do you think that such a large hospital doesn''t need money to operate? So many nurses and doctors don''t need money, so many medical equipment don''t need money? "


    "So, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense!"


    At this time, the people around began to talk.


    "It can''t be said that Dr. Zhang is not. After all, this is a private hospital."


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang''s operation is very good. He must have been forced to do so."


    "Oh, young man, it''s too impulsive."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist. Money is money. Is that what a doctor should say?


    These people, either patients or family members, are just trying to please Dr. Zhang. Frankly speaking, they don''t really agree with the hospital.


    Bai Yifei feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. This is human nature. In the face of other people''s affairs, they don''t think from other people''s point of view, and even selfishly think that''s right.


    But they never thought that if they change over, the injured people are their own family members? Will they still speak for Dr. Zhang with such dignity?


    Forget it, these people are too many to say with one mouth, and they can''t change their minds.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and endured his temper. It was important to save people, so he said, "do you want money? Well, you save people, I''ll give you the money. "


    "What?" Doctor Zhang seems to have heard some jokes, "do you give money? Who are you? Do you have money? Are you similar to him? Or are you a group? "


    "I''ll let you save people, I''ll give you money!" Bai Yifei roared.Doctor Zhang was not moved at all, "or that sentence, pay first, then do the operation."


    Bai Yifei said angrily, "I''ll give you money!"


    "Do you have any money?" Doctor Zhang asked, Bai Yifei still wears cheaper clothes according to his old habits, so in other people''s eyes, he has no money.


    Bai Yifei took out a black card and handed it to the nurse


    The nurse looked at Dr. Zhang hesitantly, and Dr. Zhang asked, "do you really pay? What''s your relationship with that patient? Besides, this kind of car accident operation is not a small sum of money. "


    Bai Yifei roared: "I''ll let you swipe your card to save people!"


    Doctor Zhang coldly face, way: "swipe a card, I pour want to see, your card can brush money."


    They haven''t seen this card before, and they still swipe it? How is that possible? Anyway, there is no money, and he is not in a hurry to play with them here!


    The nurse got Doctor Zhang''s words and went to swipe the card with Bai Yifei''s black card.


    Doctor Zhang snorted and stood there waiting for the result.


    The people around me whispered.


    "I haven''t seen it! Is this a bank card? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it either. Isn''t it deceiving?"


    "I think so. Don''t you think he looks like a rich man?"


    Bai Yifei stood there, worried, hoping that the nurse would come back soon. After such a delay, I don''t know what happened to the child? Will it delay him?


    Looking at the man who was still kowtowing, he frowned, stretched out his hand difficultly, pulled the man, and said, "it''s OK, I''ll pay for the operation soon."


    "Ah?" The man''s face was muddled. He didn''t seem to hear what they said just now.


    Bai Yifei felt strange, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just said, "they''re going to have an operation soon. Get up first."


    "Great, great!" The man almost cried with joy.


    At this time, the nurse ran back in a hurry, with a little fear on her face.


    Seeing this, Doctor Zhang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse trembled and said, "this card, this card..."


    a word is incomplete, but Doctor Zhang thought that the card had no money, so he said to Bai Yifei, "this card has no money, what are you going to do with it?"


    "No money?" Bai Yifei looks at the nurse.


    The nurse shook her head quickly, "no, yes, yes, it''s just me... I''m not careful...


    " what''s the matter? " Doctor Zhang frowned more tightly.


    The nurse cried and said, "I''ve scratched too much by accident..."


    Doctor Zhang was a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, this operation will receive 200000 yuan first, and then refund more and make up less. The nurse said that I scratched too much, which means that this card not only has money, but also has 200000 yuan!


    The people around were also surprised. This man is really rich!


    White also not just lightly ask a way: "total row how many?"


    The nurse trembled and said: "two... Two million..." with these words, the nurse almost cried.


    "..."


    for a moment, the door of the emergency room fell into a sudden silence, and the needle could be heard.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. Originally, they thought that the money they paid was great, but in the end, they paid 2 million yuan!


    At this time, Doctor Zhang''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t believe what he heard. He asked again, "how much?"

 Chapter 318

    The nurse had to say: "two million..."


    when Dr. Zhang heard this figure, he almost didn''t fall back. Who the hell is that? Two million!


    "How is that possible? Is this a bank card? " Zhang asked reluctantly.


    The words fell, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a bank card like this before."


    "I haven''t either."


    "It''s not a bank card, is it?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain. He reached for his bank card and said faintly, "it''s OK."


    "Ah?" The nurse''s face was muddled and forced to brush two million yuan. How could she be so calm and say "nothing"?


    Other people are stupid, too.


    No, it''s two million, isn''t it? Not 200000, not even 20000!


    This... Means that two million may be about two hundred dollars to him?


    When people think of it, they can''t think any more. It''s estimated that they will vomit blood.


    Dr. Zhang''s face is a little pale. People who don''t care about two million people can''t be the kind of people who don''t have money as he thinks. He must be the son of a boss, so he doesn''t care about money.


    As for his identity as the company''s president, Dr. Zhang would not think that Bai Yifei was too young. No one would think that he was a chairman, let alone the chairman of marquis group.


    At this time, the nurse said with fear: "Sir, I''m sorry, the hospital is more refund less make-up, when the time comes, more will be returned to you, won''t get a point."


    "I said, it''s OK." White also not way, "you return to me, I still want to bring to the hospital."


    "What?"


    People listen to this words don''t understand, why still want to give hospital? Is he going to have an operation? But there''s nothing wrong with it?


    As soon as Doctor Zhang heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he stepped forward and pulled up a twisted smile. "Well, sir, what''s wrong with you? If it''s surgery, I think I''m relatively experienced. I can...


    "you can''t!" Bai also not cold voice interrupted Zhang doctor''s words.


    Doctor Zhang kept this smiling face, "ah?"


    "First of all, I have no health problems. Even if I have problems, I won''t come to you." Bai Yifei put up a finger. "Secondly, the reason why I say this is that this hospital will belong to me in a few minutes."


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Of course, the shock is followed by the question of Bai Yifei.


    "Young man, it''s true that you have money, but how can this hospital say that it''s yours and yours?"


    "Yes, it''s not a small sum to buy a hospital."


    "I think you want to pretend?"


    Bai Yifei''s face was expressionless and indifferent to their words. After Dr. Zhang reacted, he felt insulted just now and immediately sank his face. "Sir, you have two million, but it doesn''t mean you can buy our hospital. We are a private hospital. We don''t need your little money!"


    Words fall, white also not frown, "you shut up!"


    "Why do you want me to shut up! You really think the hospital belongs to you. If you want to listen, I also listen to the president. Who are you Doctor Zhang is on fire.


    Bai didn''t see Dr. Zhang, but saw several people coming along the corridor, including the president, long Lingling, Liu Xiaoying, Chen Hao and Niu Wang.


    "Dr. Niu, please go in and have an operation." Bai Yifei said to Niu Wang, "it''s been a long time."


    Niu Wang came over and didn''t know what happened. After seeing the eye seal doctor and the people around him, he nodded and said, "you''re ready to come in with me."


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "except for Doctor Zhang, he is not allowed to go in."


    "Why?" Doctor Zhang has no idea of all this.


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "because you don''t deserve it!"


    Doctor Zhang''s face is very ugly. It''s good for a young man to say that he didn''t swear directly.


    Seeing this, Niu came out immediately and said, "it''s important to do surgery. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Niuwang is still more prestigious in the hospital. Naturally, someone will listen to what he says. The nurses and other doctors who cooperate with him all go into the operating room. The last one is Niuwang.


    In fact, he wanted to let Dr. Zhang in. After all, Dr. Zhang was really good at this aspect, but seeing Bai Yifei''s appearance, he had to shake his head.


    Soon, the door of the operating room closed and Dr. Zhang was stopped outside.


    At this time, the president came over, "well, Dr. Zhang is a better doctor in our hospital for clinical operation. I think it''s better to let him in."


    Bai Yifei swept over with a cold eye and said with a sneer, "a doctor without professional ethics is not qualified for surgery."


    The Dean opened his mouth and said, "it really can''t blame Doctor Zhang. After all...


    " needless to say. " Bai Yifei raised his hand to stop the president''s words, "I have my own judgment. I don''t need you to say it."When Dr. Zhang heard this, he quit, "why do you tell the president what to do? Who do you think you are? "


    President Wen Yan scared a cold sweat, pulled a chapter doctor, "don''t say, I have my own discretion."


    Doctor Zhang didn''t understand what else he wanted to say. Bai Yifei said, "now I''m the chairman of this hospital!"


    "What?" Doctor Zhang was stunned.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Hao came over and stood beside Bai Yifei. Long Lingling said directly: "sorry, after the discussion just now, this private hospital has been bought by our chairman. He is the chairman of this hospital."


    Dr. Zhang was struck by thunder.


    The onlookers gaped in surprise.


    Just now I thought this man was bragging. Now he was beaten in the face. They really bought this hospital!


    Doctor Zhang was stunned for a long time, and pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Chairman, you see you come here, we don''t know. I''m really sorry. I have no eyes. The chairman has a large number of people, so I don''t care about the unintentional loss of us little people, do you?"


    As a new chairman of the board, of course, he wants to set a good example in front of these patients and their families and show his generosity by the way.


    It''s a pity that Dr. Zhang''s abacus is clanging, but Bai Yifei doesn''t take it!


    "No, I''ll care." White is not a cold channel.


    Zhang''s face was muddled, and he even suspected that he had something wrong with his ears.


    Bai Yifei continued: "you don''t focus on saving people. Instead, you focus on money, which goes against the professional ethics of a doctor. Therefore, you don''t deserve to be a doctor!"


    "I want a doctor who really treats patients, not a doctor who only thinks about money, so from now on, you have been fired!"


    Bai Yifei''s words were very loud, and all the people present heard them. Everyone was shocked by his words.


    To tell you the truth, the deepest feeling is that these patients and their families, because they know that many patients are really forced to procrastinate because they can''t afford to pay, and then procrastinate and die.


    At this moment, hearing these words, people have a sense of trust and peace of mind about the hospital. With such a chairman, I believe that even if I have no money and get sick, I can get timely treatment.


    And Dr. Zhang is completely stupid.


    In most cases, it seems that there is no problem with his practice. Besides, it is not that no one has done such a thing as him. On the contrary, there are many people who have done it.


    Why would he be fired if he did? Just because I met the new chairman?


    Dr. Zhang was in a daze. He thought a lot about it, and then he felt very unwilling. He was only in his forties, and he still had a future to fight for. Moreover, the salary of private hospitals was higher than that of public hospitals, so he could earn more money.


    "No, you can''t do that!" Doctor Zhang shook his head. "You''re not the president. You don''t understand anything. You can''t make such a decision!"


    The president of the hospital also stood up and said, "although Dr. Bai Dong and Dr. Zhang didn''t do it right, they didn''t...


    Bai Yifei gave a cold look and said," you''ve been fired by me, too! "


    "Ah?" The Dean was stunned.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "as the president, it''s equally responsible to hire such a doctor and let his behavior go!"

 Chapter 319

    Bai Yifei knows that the president is not a good thing either. The last time Li Xue fainted and Liu Xiaoying came out to say that she could be saved, the president''s words were very ugly, and it can be seen that the president''s character was not very good.


    The most important thing is, without the acquiescence of the president, how could Dr. Zhang do this?


    The Dean responded and quit, "no, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? How can you fire me? "


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "hum, as the president, we should take the lead, and without your acquiescence, the hospital would not have such a practice!"


    "Your responsibility is greater than his! At the same time, the president is appointed by the directors. As the chairman of the board, I have the right to appoint a new president, and I have the right to deal with those who have done wrong! "


    After that, everyone was quiet.


    Bai Yifei said that he would turn around and leave, but the Dean went crazy.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''ve been the president of this hospital for so many years, and I''ve paid so much for this hospital. Why do you dismiss me in a word?" The Dean cried out reluctantly.


    Bai Yifei turned and looked at the president, "I''m the chairman."


    After that, Bai Yifei said to several nurses directly: "drive them away! They are not welcome in the hospital! "


    Dean completely crazy, in the nurse did not respond to come over before, directly rushed to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are awe inspiring, but he doesn''t move. He''s not suitable for making big moves now. Moreover, he believes in the people around him.


    Sure enough, Chen Hao immediately horizontal in front of Bai Yifei, a stop rushed to the Dean, "please calm down, don''t make trouble for nothing!"


    "I make trouble out of nothing?" The Dean stares at Chen Hao with big eyes, and points to Bai Yifei behind Chen Hao, "I didn''t do anything, so I''m going to be expelled. It''s him who makes trouble for nothing!"


    Doctor Zhang also followed, staring at Bai Yifei, "everything stay a line, you do so absolutely, be careful of retribution!"


    Bai didn''t just sneer and walked away without looking back.


    Seeing this, long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying immediately followed up.


    Bai Yifei said: "you should deal with the following things. As for the president, let Niu see. He should know how to manage a hospital."


    "Starting from tomorrow, we will train all staff in the hospital first. I want to see that everyone can put patients first and clearly understand what doctors and nurses should do most."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling answered.


    Bai Yifei added: "please invite that man to the rest room. I''m afraid the little boy''s family will have an extreme reaction when they find him."


    "Yes, chairman."


    "The boy''s operation will be reported to me at any time, and I will be informed immediately when his family comes."


    "Yes, chairman."


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei''s back and looks at long Lingling. She sees the admiration and emotion in her eyes.


    The three talked about the office as they walked.


    Outside the emergency room, the nurses on the scene stopped the dean who was going crazy and Doctor Zhang who was looking for Bai Yifei''s theory, "please leave."


    Before the nurses are also obedient to the Dean, now directly cold face relative, but also to drive people out, this is human nature.


    At the moment of status change, the attitude of the people around them will also change, either flattering or belittling.


    But no one can say that they are wrong, because people live for themselves, and everything they do is right.


    ...


    when he got back to the office, Bai Yifei arranged some more things and was going to see how the little boy''s operation was going. A nurse came over.


    "No, no, that..."


    Bai Yifei frowned, and long Lingling immediately went to open the door, "what happened?"


    The nurse gasped and saw the new chairman. She was afraid for a moment. She was afraid that her gaffe would make the new chairman angry, and then she was fired.


    Bai Yifei also stood up and said


    The nurse then replied: "that, that, that man, he... Is a little abnormal...


    " abnormal? " White also not doubt, "how abnormal? What do you want me to do? "


    The nurse quickly shook her head, "well, I don''t know. Doctor Niu is still in the operation, so..."


    Bai Yifei gave a sound and lifted the footpath: "take me to have a look."


    The nurse nodded and led the way.


    ...


    in another office, a man with mud and oil all over his body sits there with his eyes blank and his mouth mumbling.


    This is what Bai Yifei saw when several people came in.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yifei came closer and asked.


    The man didn''t seem to hear Bai Yifei''s words, and he kept his eyes blank.


    Bai Yifei frowned. The nurse stepped forward and was about to speak when the man suddenly moved. He suddenly shrank back. His eyes finally got focus, but he was afraid of the nurse.Nurse: "what happened to him? He''s afraid of you? What did you do to him? " Liu Xiaoying asked.


    The nurse was wronged, "I didn''t do anything. I just brought him in and let him have a rest. Don''t think too much. He also said that the little boy he brought was undergoing surgery. As a result, he immediately shrank in fear..."


    Bai Yifei found something wrong and said to the nurse, "go out for a while."


    "Oh, yes." The nurse nodded quickly and went out.


    Bai Yifei came to the man, stood still and said faintly, "the little boy you sent is OK."


    Sure enough, the man heard that the little boy became abnormal immediately. At this time, he shook his head and said something.


    Bai Yifei lowers his head to stop and hears him say, "money... Save him... Money..."


    hearing this, Bai Yifei''s eyes suddenly sink down. In this way, except for his own reasons, he is more stimulated by Doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang''s mouth is full of money, which makes this man talk about it all the time.


    But it''s only when you''re really nervous about money, right?


    "Don''t worry about the money. I''ll give you the money. You don''t have to spend a cent. Do you hear me?" Bai Yifei bowed his head and said.


    The man finally raised his head and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei added: "it''s all right. The little boy is undergoing an operation. It''s going to be all right. You have to believe in the doctor''s ability."


    "Really?" The man asked.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "really, but can you tell me what difficulties you have?"


    The man was relieved and sat down on the sofa. Finally, he slowly said, "my name is he Qiuyou. I''m the only one in the family, but I...


    with that, the man began to cry.


    Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling look at each other and shrug their shoulders.


    Bai Yifei looked at it quietly without disturbing.


    The man cried enough, choked and said: "I''m in prison, my father is dead... My mother is sick... I......


    intermittently, Bai Yifei finally knows what''s going on.


    It turned out that five years ago, he was accused of hurting people because of carelessness. He went to prison for four years. During the prison period, his father couldn''t hold on and went directly.


    And his mother, also sick, he Qiuyou out of prison after nothing, faced with such a situation, helpless.


    Fortunately, he found a job as a truck driver, and today is his first day at work. He thought that he must have a good performance in order to make the leaders think highly of him.


    However, accidents always come unnoticed.


    First of all, the road he drove was temporarily closed because of road construction. He had to make a detour, which would delay time, so he drove a little fast.


    Secondly, on the way, I was always worried about being late, which led to the leader saying that I was late for work on the first day, so I just focused on the front.


    As a result, when turning the corner, a bicycle suddenly rushed out. He was startled and stepped on the brake. Unfortunately, it was too late. The truck was not so easy to control.


    "Bang!"


    The two cars collided, and the result can be imagined.


    Bai Yifei probably understood that in this case, not to mention the little boy''s operation expenses, even his own mother''s medicine expenses could not afford. He sighed silently, but thought of Chen Hao.

 Chapter 320

    Chen Hao and he Qiuyou are very similar. They don''t want to be so poor. They want to be so helpless. There is no way at all.


    And like them, countless, everyone is helpless, and in the eyes of others, is poor!


    Bai Yifei thought, before he became the chairman of the Marquis, why did he not? A sister, a mother, all rely on him to support, but no matter how hard he tries, it''s still the same.


    Especially when his sister was in a car accident, he really had no way, no money for surgery, so he would go to ask Mr. Li. Even if he was insulted, he would like to.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "don''t worry, stay for a while, we will deal with it. If you are afraid of losing your job, I''ll hire you. As for what to do, it depends on your ability."


    "Before that, you have to wait until the little boy''s operation is finished and you have done what you should do."


    He Qiuyou looks at Bai Yifei.


    At this time, long Lingling stepped forward and said, "Mr. He, he is now the president of the hospital."


    He Qiuyou is excited, immediately nods to agree, but also kneels to Bai Yifei kowtow, Bai Yifei in time to stop, this just stopped.


    When Bai Yifei saw that he was ok, he turned to leave. Suddenly he thought of his mother and said, "when this is over, you can bring your mother to the hospital without any money."


    Then Bai Yifei left.


    He Qiuyou was excited again. He really knelt down, but no one pulled him, because long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying followed him. He was the only one in the office.


    Bai Yifei and his wife met Chen Hao on the way. Chen Hao''s face was dignified. "Brother, the family of the little boy is here. It''s a little fierce."


    "Go and have a look." White is not frowning.


    So the four people went to the hall together, and from a distance, they could hear the voices of the family members.


    "Where''s the person who hit you? Come out to me!"


    "If my nephew has any problems, I''ll give him more!"


    "Come out!"


    "Let the person in charge of your hospital come out for me, it''s not over!"


    The first two people are a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man, but the woman is the mother of the child, while the man is the uncle of the child, but does not see the father of the child.


    Bai Yifei came to him, Chen Hao stepped forward and said: "Sir, madam, please keep your voice down. This is a hospital. You are not allowed to make any noise. This will affect the patients."


    "I care about you? Since your hospital has hidden people, give them to me! "


    "Yes, give me the one who hit the man!"


    Chen Hao said calmly, "please don''t make any noise, or we''ll call security."


    "Who are you?" The man glanced at Chen Hao, saw that he was wearing ordinary clothes, but also did not wear a white coat, then said: "what do you say as an outsider? It''s none of your business


    Bai Yifei stepped forward to Chen Hao and said, "Hello, I''m the chairman of this hospital. This is a hospital, not a place for you to make trouble. If there''s anything, we can go to the conference room to discuss."


    The woman listened and looked up and down at Bai Yifei, "are you the president of the hospital? Just in time, you give me the one who hit the man. We need to talk about the compensation with him. "


    "Yes, hand it in!" The man nodded.


    Bai Yifei saw that they didn''t care about their children at all. Instead, they were concerned about the compensation. He became angry.


    "You all shut up!"


    Suddenly, let the two people in front of silence.


    "This is a hospital, not a place for you to splash. If you go on, I don''t mind sending you to a mental hospital!"


    "And is the child who is undergoing surgery your child? Are you worthy to be his mother and uncle? The child is doing an operation, you don''t care about his operation, even if you still make trouble here and ask for money? "


    "Ask yourself, do you have a heart?"


    Words fall, men and women dare not say a word, is very ashamed.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said: "we have already called the police. The police will deal with the specific situation. Now, please wait for the operation result quietly."


    The middle-aged man listened and suddenly said, "how about the operation now?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the man and said, "in the operation, I don''t know."


    The woman was a little excited and wanted to say something, but she was pulled by the man and had to shut up.


    White also not light way: "follow me."


    Taking two people to the meeting room, Bai Yifei orders Chen Hao to transfer the monitoring of the hospital. When he arrives at the meeting room, he can use it.


    "See for yourself!" White is not the way.


    The men and women were still a little unclear, so it was until the surveillance video was put on the big screen.


    That is a man kneeling on the ground kowtow, in front of a doctor, he has been saying: "please... Help him...""See? He is the troublemaker, but he, a stranger, will ask the doctor to save your child. On the contrary, you don''t care about your child when you come. You only know money. I doubt if you are the family members of your child! " Bai Yifei looked at them without expression.


    Seeing this, the family members of the child are even more ashamed. They are not as good as a stranger.


    In fact, there are many such people, because they know that if their children are hit, they will get a sum of compensation. As an ordinary family, a sum of compensation is quite considerable.


    But this kind of psychology is indeed morbid. After all, human life can not be measured by money. What''s more, it is still one''s own child.


    Soon, the police came, retrieved the surveillance video of the road section at that time, and then found that he Qiuyou was not wrong in the whole process, and the responsibility lay with the little boy.


    The families were shocked.


    "Because he''s retrograde, it''s all up to him," the policeman explained


    In other words, he Qiuyou is not responsible.


    Now the families are completely quiet, and there is no more noise.


    Another hour later, the little boy was out of danger and transferred to the general ward.


    He Qiuyou and his family have made a private agreement, but Bai Yifei knows about he Qiuyou and the family situation of some little boys, so he takes the initiative to bear all the operation expenses of the little boy.


    For this, both sides are very grateful to Bai Yifei.


    It''s almost settled.


    What happened in the hospital today is still a little big. Bai Yifei didn''t want to let people know his whereabouts, so he asked Chen Hao and long Lingling to go back.


    Bai Yifei himself took Niu Wang''s car to go back, because he still had something to tell Niu Wang.


    On the bus, Bai Yifei looked at the retrogressive street lamp and said, "I have just ordered you to go down. Later, you will be the president of the hospital."


    "What?" Niu Wang was shocked. With a shake of his hand, the car came in an S shape.


    White also is not a mouth corner a smoke, "cow elder brother, I don''t want to die for love with you."


    Niu Wang coughed softly, "I''m sorry, but the dean''s business..."


    "do it, you''re right." Bai Yifei said, "besides, you know the reason."


    Niuwang was silent. Indeed, he knew. At that time, Bai Yifei threw an olive branch to him. He refused because the president of the hospital was kind to him. He came to repay his kindness.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything at that time. Now, he bought the hospital directly and asked Niu Wang to be the president. The result is the same.


    "Why?" The cow sighed.


    Bai Yifei said: "I know you have your persistence, and I also have my persistence. Isn''t the result very good?"


    Niu Wang shook his head helplessly, thought about it and said, "the former dean and Doctor Zhang..."


    "they will never come back!" Bai Yifei said coldly, "you don''t have to plead for them. I don''t need doctors and deans who don''t put human life first."


    "Brother Niu, I know that you are soft hearted and affectionate, but those who have no heart are not worth it."


    After hearing this, Niu Wang kept silent, then sighed and said, "I know."


    "Brother Niu, what you know is not enough. Now you are the president of the hospital. Let everyone in the hospital understand what their professional ethics are as a doctor or a nurse." White is not light.


    The cow looked and nodded, "yes, I try my best."

 Chapter 321

    Bai Yifei said, "brother Niu, there''s one more thing for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Niu Wang.


    Bai Yifei said: "I''ve built a new private hospital. At that time, I need a group of doctors. During this period, you can focus on training and recruit more potential people."


    Niu Wang turned his head in surprise and saw that his eyes were white. Then he went to see the road again. He was puzzled and built a new hospital? Didn''t you already buy a hospital?


    Finally, Niu Wang did not ask, but nodded and agreed, "OK."


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    After a while, Niu Wang suddenly stepped on the brake and let Bai Yifei open his eyes.


    In front of the car is a woman, carrying a backpack, dressed like a college student. After she stopped the car, she came over and said, "uncle, can you show me a way? I''ve been left here for a long time, and I haven''t seen the car. "


    "Where are you going? If you''re on your way, that''s fine. " Cow looked at the white eye is also not, see also didn''t respond to just open mouth back to her.


    The little girl said anxiously, "uncle, do me a favor! I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Just take me a part of the way. When I get to the place where there is a car, I''ll get off. "


    Niu Wang looked at Bai Yifei again and found that Bai Yifei didn''t say anything, so he let people get on the bus.


    The little girl sat in the back seat, secretly relieved, wanted to smile, but her face was a little stiff, "thank you very much, uncle. You are a good man."


    Niu Wang was embarrassed. "You''re welcome."


    Niu Wanggang just took a look and noticed the stiff expression on the little girl''s face. As a doctor, he could see at a glance that the little girl had undergone plastic surgery.


    But now with more and more open-minded, cosmetic surgery is also more and more, this is very normal.


    The little girl has a cheerful personality. After getting on the bus, she has been chatting with Niu Wang, and the atmosphere is getting better for a while.


    "Ah, I''m really unlucky to take a black car and give me more money..." the little girl said why she would stop the car on this road.


    Niu Wang said, "it''s better to take a proper bus when you''re out."


    "I''ve been cheated this time, and I''m sure not next time." The little girl gave a stiff smile.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he glanced at the little girl and suddenly stopped. Where did these eyes seem to have seen?


    "Where do you live? It''s noon, and I''m still looking for my classmates to play with? " Bai Yifei asked unintentionally.


    The little girl said, "my family lives in wanjiahua community. I came here at more than nine in the morning. Who knows I''ll meet a black car. I got off here and I''ve been waiting for a car. I didn''t wait for a car."


    "Oh." Bai also does not answer the voice, then moves very lightly to take out own handset.


    The little girl was talking to Niu Wang again, "uncle, where are you going? I''ll see what''s right. Put me down


    As Niu Wang was about to answer, Bai Yifei suddenly asked, "brother Niu, is there a supermarket in front? Buy some water, or I''ll be thirsty all the way to Ganzhou. "


    Niu Wang Leng Leng, Bai Yifei looked at him with a hint in his eyes.


    "OK, I''ll buy it when I see the supermarket later." Niu Wang understood the meaning of Bai Yifei.


    Here, Bai Yifei took the opportunity to turn off all the voices in his hand, then dialed Bai Hu''s phone, and said to the little girl, "are you in a hurry? It''s going to take a little bit of time later. "


    "I''m fine. I''m not in a hurry." The little girl waved back.


    Bai Yifei said, "I don''t think your face is normal? Are you having plastic surgery? "


    After a meal, the little girl seemed to touch something she didn''t want to say. She was a little angry, "what''s wrong with plastic surgery? Plastic surgery doesn''t use your money, and it doesn''t get in your way! "


    "Don''t be angry!" Bai Yifei seems to be a bit ruffian, "I''m not curious? This plastic surgery technology is so advanced, but I don''t think it''s good. You can see that the whole face is stiff. "


    Niu Wang: "this man really can''t chat.


    After hearing this, the little girl was even more angry, "brother, how can you be like this? I don''t know how to speak. I don''t have a girlfriend


    Bai Yifei tut said, "sorry, I have a wife."


    Little girl:....


    ...


    Bai Yifei talked a lot with the little girl on this side. On the other side of the phone, Bai Hu never made a sound when he answered the phone, but he heard and understood what was on the phone.


    Bai Hu knows that Bai Yifei is not the kind of person who even ignores the person on the phone and chats with other people. There is only one possibility that Bai Yifei is in danger.


    After Bai Hu hung up the phone, he immediately used his mobile phone to locate Bai Yifei''s current coordinates and drove to find someone.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei saw that Bai Hu hung up, he was relieved to know that Bai Hu understood what he meant.Now in the car, Niu Wang is not good at Kung Fu. His sternum has not fully recovered. They are so weak that they can''t do each other.


    Why is Bai Yifei like this?


    Because he remembered where the eyes had been.


    Niu Wang doesn''t know anything at the moment, but he cooperates with Bai Yifei tacitly.


    Finally, he saw a small supermarket. Bai Yifei asked Niuwang to stop the car. At the same time, he said to Niuwang, "let''s go together. I don''t have my wallet. You pay me."


    Niu Wang had no choice but to get off the bus. Before getting off the bus, he told the little girl, "we''ll be right back."


    The little girl''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll join you! Anyway, it''s boring to stay in the car. I''ll just buy some bread mats for my stomach. "


    Niu Wang doubted him and nodded his head.


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop him. Instead, he looked at the little girl and pulled the cow into the supermarket.


    They all bought their own things normally and went to the car.


    Bai Yifei handed a cigarette to Niu Wang and also lit one for himself, saying: "have a cigarette!" Then he said to the little girl, "aren''t you in a hurry? I''m afraid there''s smoke in the car. "


    The little girl shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s not urgent."


    Niu Wang and Bai Yifei stand by the car smoking, but Niu Wang is a little confused. What is Bai Yifei doing? Why doesn''t he understand? I haven''t seen white ink before, and it''s not like this!


    Bai Yifei wants to take out his mobile phone to see the time, but this action stimulates the people nearby.


    Just as he took out his mobile phone, the little girl who had been eating bread quietly suddenly rushed over and said, "ah! I''ll kill you


    Bai Yifei''s reaction was very quick. He threw away the cigarette in his hand and pushed the cow away. He also ducked.


    The little girl didn''t hit Bai Yifei. She turned her hands into claws and grabbed Bai Yifei''s back neck.


    Bai Yifei takes a deep breath and sweeps his legs with his own posture. The little girl doesn''t seem to notice and is swept to the ground by Bai Yifei''s legs.


    Niu Wang has been silly for a long time. He didn''t expect that a little girl on the road turned into a person who didn''t want to talk.


    Bai Yifei stood up, quickly away from the little girl, pulling the cow to run.


    The little girl''s action was very fast. She stood up and ran after her as soon as she fell to the ground! I''ll kill you


    Niu Wang can only run with Bai Yifei. He is very surprised. Who is this? To kill Bai Yifei?


    Bai Yifei''s sternum is not completely good. His sternum was pulled by his action just now. It''s a little painful, but it''s OK. I can bear it.


    At this time, Bai Yifei and Niu Wang suddenly heard a little girl''s cry behind them.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei and Niu Wang turn around and take a look. They are relieved.


    White tiger arrived in time, a little girl''s back collar, to a fall over the shoulder, with the scream sounded, the little girl also fell to the ground.


    In Bai Hu''s dictionary, there are no such words as "pity for fragrance and jade". Seeing that she can''t afford to fall, she stepped forward, stepped on it, and directly knocked people unconscious.


    Niu Wang: "there is something wrong with her face."


    Bai Hu nodded clearly, squatted down, turned the little girl over, touched her face for a while, and found something. Then he tore it hard. The stiff face was gone, showing a beautiful face.


    Niu Wang took a breath and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 322

    Bai didn''t explain, but said, "Lingnan is really a magical place."


    Niu Wang looks confused.


    The white tiger looked serious.


    "A flower in Lingnan." Bai Yifei turned to the cow and said, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Ah?" Niu Wang was even more confused.


    Bai Yifei smiles and looks coldly at the humanity on the ground: "take it back."


    ...


    in the dim small room, a flower was locked by a few thumb thick chains. Because of coma and lack of strength, she sat against the wall with her head to one side.


    Bai Yifei stood only two meters away from her and motioned to Bai Hu to wake her up.


    White tiger came forward, mercilessly gave a flower a slap, "pa" sound, in this room extremely loud.


    The white also is not the mouth corners tiny draw, "brother, start a little heavy!"


    "Not heavy, not awake." White tiger light return way, retreated to come back.


    When Bai Yifei saw it, a flower in Lingnan woke up and raised her head to find that she was locked and struggling desperately. Her eyes were full of hatred for Bai Yifei. "You have to die!"


    "Why can''t I die well?" Bai Yifei asked, "revenge for your husband? But I remember that I didn''t kill your husband. "


    Lingnan yizhihua saw with his own eyes that Qin Hua shot and killed Luo Kuang, but didn''t all this happen because of Bai Yifei?


    If Bai Yifei had not killed the two disciples of the king of Lingnan first, the king of Lingnan would not have come to Tianbei city to kill Bai Yifei. Naturally, there would not have been those things later, and her husband would not have died.


    "Damn you all!" A flower said maliciously.


    Bai Yifei looked at her useless struggle and kindly reminded her, "you are really moving for your husband, but have you ever thought that you are just a poor chess piece?"


    "Take advantage of your feelings for your husband to become a tool to kill people. When you are useless, you will be thrown away like an abandoned son. No, it is to be disposed of!"


    A flower listened to this words, suddenly pause, stare big eyes at white also not, "what do you mean?"


    Bai did not answer, but asked: "who told you my whereabouts?"


    A flower opens its eyes and does not answer.


    Bai Yifei was silent. In fact, he had a guess.


    Only the people around him know about his private hospital, but there is one exception.


    He is not the person around Bai Yifei, but he knows that Bai Yifei is in a private hospital. He also comes to visit him and promises to protect the Marquis, just to eat delicious food once.


    Yes, Wang Hai!


    Wang Hai is the only one who is not his own but knows his whereabouts.


    White also not lightly looking at a flower, light floating said two words: "Wang Hai."


    A flower''s eyes suddenly shrink, and then cover up like eyes.


    However, all this was seen by Bai Yifei, so after seeing her reaction, Bai Yifei was sure that his guess was right.


    "Except for him, no one who knows my whereabouts will reveal my whereabouts at will." White also not light way, "so you don''t say, I also know."


    "Just now, think about it. Are you avenging your husband, or are you playing other people''s chess?"


    The pupil of a flower shrinks slightly and seems to think of something. He raises his eyes and stares at Bai Yifei. Then he seems to have made up his mind and says, "then kill me!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you go."


    A flower looked at him in shock, "are you going to let me go? What do you want to do? "


    Bai Yifei said, "what do you think a man would do to a woman?"


    "You..." a flower was scared, and she began to be afraid. A woman can not be afraid of death, but she will be afraid of being killed...


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "I''ll give you another choice. How about being my bodyguard?"


    "You dream!" A flower did not want to return.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "Forget it."


    A flower leaned against the wall and looked warily at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t feel funny. He snorted and said to Bai Hu, "let it go!"


    Before leaving money, Bai Yifei said: "a woman, why so hard? Go back and live your life well. Don''t get involved in these things, or you won''t have such a good life next time. "


    Without saying a word, the white tiger untied the chain and let a flower go.


    A flower for a while, and finally stare at the white tiger, said: "next time if it falls into my hands, I will not be soft hearted."


    The white tiger''s face was expressionless. He didn''t even answer.


    A flower hummed and left here.


    Outside, it''s the corridor of a private hospital. No one seems to know that it will be like this inside.


    Bai Yifei went out and found Niu Wang. Niu Wang finally had a chance to ask, "what''s going on?""The person who poisoned me before was the apprentice of the king of Lingnan. When he died, he came to me for revenge. Maybe someone else hired him to kill me. This flower of Lingnan is also his apprentice."


    Niu Wang was shocked and worried: "then you...


    " it''s OK. " Bai Yifei shook his head. "I''ll solve it."


    Niu Wang sighed, "Hey, you... How careful you are."


    He can''t help Bai Yifei. The only thing he can help is Zi. When Bai Yifei is sick and injured, he doesn''t want Bai Yifei to be injured.


    Bai Yifei nodded his head and told him that he would no longer let Niu Wang send him, but let Bai Hu send him back.


    On the way, Bai Yifei received a call from Wang Hai.


    "Xiaobai, I have to go back the day after tomorrow. Shall we meet tomorrow?" Wang Hai comes to the point.


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, "good, no problem."


    Wang Hai laughed and said, "by the way, I''ve stopped the business. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you for being old." White is not the way back.


    Wang Hai said with a smile, "be polite. What you say is to be done."


    Bai didn''t answer. He decided the time and place for tomorrow. Then he hung up and snorted, "old man!"


    Wang Hai did not mention a flower at all, but he called him at this time. The time was too coincidental, which was a kind of hint.


    Back at the villa, the white tiger didn''t get off the car. Instead, he said, "I''ll pick someone up."


    Bai Yifei gave a sound and saw the car go out. Then he responded, "who is he going to pick up? Can''t it be Zhong Lian? "


    Zhong Lian is still in the hospital. Should Bai Hu go back to the hospital to look after her sister?


    Bai Yifei shook his head. Forget it. He''ll ask again when he comes back.


    Into the villa, they saw Li Xue in the living room, "back?"


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded, "I''ll take a bath."


    After a fight just now, I was sweating and a little uncomfortable.


    Li Xue let out a cry and continued to watch TV.


    After taking a bath, Bai Yifei came out. After a while, Bai Hu came, and the man he picked up came in together.


    White also not pick eyebrow, looking back at Xu Lang, some accident, "where did you go at that time?"


    "Injured." Xu Lang returned.


    Bai Yifei added: "it will be better for the hospital to recuperate, and no one can find you."


    "I''m used to dealing with it myself." Xu Lang returned.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "OK!"


    After explaining what happened tomorrow, Bai Yifei wanted to take Li Xue out for dinner, but he had to order takeout because the danger had not been relieved.


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei took Bai Hu and Xu Lang to the hotel mentioned by Wang Hai.

 Chapter 323

    In the parking lot, Bai Yifei and three people came out of the very low-key Volkswagen.


    As soon as I got to the elevator door, I saw the elevator open and two people came out, a man and a woman. The man was in his thirties. The woman looked very beautiful and young. She was probably in her twenties. She was wearing a red skirt and was very enchanting.


    The man embraces the woman''s waist, the hand is vaguely rubbing, that face will be buried in the woman''s chest.


    At first sight, all three of them had a look that could not be explained.


    The man didn''t notice them. On the contrary, it was the woman. Seeing Bai Yifei''s three people, he was not happy. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    This opening just discovered, is a quite hot.


    Bai Yifei took back their eyes and went straight to the elevator. The woman didn''t know what was going on and had to come up to make trouble. "Hey, what about you? Are you deaf? "


    Finish saying, she has to man coquetry way: "husband, you look at them, they peep at me, certainly have the wrong idea to me."


    The man raised his head when the woman said the first sentence. When he saw the three of them, he looked at them with disdain. He didn''t find that they were a big man. The disdain in his eyes was even worse. "Do you know what to look at and what not to look at?"


    "How dare you look at my women? Believe it or not, I went to my brother and dug your eyes? " The man said very arrogantly.


    White is not speechless, normal people see the elevator out of people will also take a look at it? Is this innocent fault finding? And where did the brother get the courage? White tiger and Xu Lang are standing behind him. Doesn''t he notice?


    To tell you the truth, men really didn''t notice that Bai Hu and Xu Lang deliberately restrained their momentum, so most people just saw that they were tall.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to chat with such people, so he didn''t reply. Instead, he continued to walk to the elevator.


    The man is not willing to see this, long so big has not been ignored by anyone, anger suddenly came up, "you mother stop for me!"


    While speaking, the man stepped forward, trying to grasp Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    At this time, the white tiger took his hand, holding the man''s wrist in one hand.


    "Ah... Take it easy, take it easy..." the man''s arrogance was gone.


    The woman also followed to call, hide behind the man, dare not come out.


    White tiger light way: "roll!"


    The man''s hand was thrown away by the white tiger, and the man staggered back several steps before he stood firm. At this time, he noticed that the white tiger could not be provoked, but he didn''t want to show his weakness in front of women, so he said: "what are you doing? Murder? "


    Bai Yifei laughs, pulls back the white tiger and says in a cold voice: "murder? What about the evidence? "


    "Just now, your bodyguard attacked me!" The man pointed to the white tiger.


    Seeing this, the woman came out and echoed: "yes, you must be murdering. As soon as we came out, we deliberately looked at us. We must be confirming the target."


    Bai Yifei: "how to deal with two neuropathy? Online waiting, very urgent.


    "White tiger, let''s go up first." Bai Yifei said a word, then and Xu Lang on the elevator.


    Seeing this, the man wanted to say something more. He was scared back by the white tiger''s glare, and the woman yelled, "you see, did you say you want to murder us?"


    White tiger all some speechless, light way: "don''t have nothing to look for trouble, otherwise my heart in kill you."


    These two people originally said it on purpose, but they didn''t know that the white tiger really wanted to kill people, and the momentum at that moment was really like climbing out of hell, which made people feel cold all over.


    "You... You..." both men and women counseled.


    But white tiger completely ignored them, pressed the elevator and went straight away.


    The men and women who stood in the same place and couldn''t counselle well were as follows:...


    ...


    they took the elevator directly to the corresponding floor and went to the door. Bai Yifei knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened, and there was a strong man in a black suit with a fierce look on his face


    "I''m looking for Mr. Wang." White is not the way back.


    Without saying a word, the bodyguard closed the door with a bang.


    Bai Yifei: "did I go wrong?" Bai Yifei turned to ask Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang replied, "No


    Bai Yifei looked at the number of the door again. It was right, so he knocked on the door again.


    Or just that bodyguard opened the door, saw Bai Yifei, frowned: "we don''t have the person you are looking for here."


    With that, the man had to close the door again. Bai Yifei reacted very quickly this time. He stretched out his hand to hold the door and didn''t let the bodyguard close it. He also said, "brother, I really want to find Mr. Wang. He told me the address, absolutely right."


    Bodyguards want to start to drive people, at this time, the door came a enchanting female voice, "let him in."Then the bodyguard let go, opened the door and let Bai Yifei in.


    Just at this time, the white tiger also came up, so three people went in together.


    This is the senior deluxe suite of the hotel, which is very luxurious and spacious, worthy of the four words of senior luxury.


    As soon as Bai Yifei and his wife went in, they saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room of the suite. Unfortunately, in front of her, there were more than ten bodyguards in black. They blocked her and couldn''t see her face clearly. They could only see through the cracks that she was wearing a red dress and her slender white legs were leaning on the sofa.


    To tell you the truth, seeing this scene, Bai Yifei was a little confused.


    Wang Hai said the address is really here, can come here to see is not Wang Hai, but a woman, they also said there is no Wang Hai.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered scornfully. Then he said calmly, "Hello, Mr. Wang told me to meet here yesterday. I don''t know if Mr. Wang is in the room now?"


    This is a suite. Now it''s just in the living room with two bedrooms. Wang Hai may be in the bedroom.


    The woman''s lazy voice rang out, "you''ve found the wrong place. There''s no old Wang here."


    "This..." white also not Wei Dun, "the address is Wang Lao told me, should be right."


    The woman snorted, "none of the people who broke into my room even if they didn''t understand me stood up and went out."


    Because of this sentence, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    White also is not light on the face, "Oh, is it? Not necessarily


    "Do it!" The woman told the bodyguard.


    When the bodyguard saw this, five people immediately came forward and surrounded Bai Yifei.


    One of the bodyguards was the first to take out his hand. However, as soon as he reached out his hand, he was caught by Xu Lang, and suddenly forced to crush the bodyguard''s wrist.


    "Ah


    Screams sounded, so that several other bodyguards immediately alert.


    Bai Yifei said: "why is this necessary? Can''t you talk well? "


    The woman snorted coldly, "do you want to say you are a gentleman? I''m not! "


    Bai Yifei


    What is it?


    The woman had no patience and said to the bodyguard, "hurry up!"


    The bodyguards all gathered around and tried to talk to each other.


    Bai also didn''t know that he was not well enough, so he cleverly hid behind Bai Hu and Xu Lang, so that they could play their best.


    Xu Lang and Bai Hu joined hands again with a tacit understanding, but after a while, about ten bodyguards were put down by them.


    The woman was very angry, "a bunch of rubbish! Don''t you know how to use weapons? It''s my death


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei''s heart jumped, "are you going to kill us?"


    "What else?" The woman stood up and looked at Bai Yifei arrogantly.


    Bai Yifei can see the woman''s appearance at the moment. She is very beautiful. She is about the same level as Liu Xiaoying, especially when she wears a flaming red dress.


    Unfortunately, women''s arrogant expression has destroyed some sense of beauty.


    "A trash look at me, damn it!"


    Bai Yifei seriously doubted that the woman''s brain was sick. Did he think that she was an ancient princess?


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    The woman snorted and said to the bodyguard who had already got up: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you understand me? "

 Chapter 324

    In a flash, the bodyguards all took out a half meter long metal stick and rushed over.


    White also not saw to say directly: "need not be merciful."


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang understood this.


    So they looked at each other and saw a bloodsucking light in each other''s eyes.


    As soon as the bodyguard rushed up, Xu Lang''s machete in his hand struck, and the bodyguard felt as if he had been stopped and stood still.


    A moment later, the bodyguard fell to the ground and died.


    At the same time, the white tiger hit the bodyguard''s neck one by one. The bodyguard''s neck was directly broken and he lost his breath.


    To death, these bodyguards did not understand how they died.


    When the woman saw it, she was terrified. "You..."


    seeing that there were only three bodyguards left, Bai Yifei walked over on the open space and said, "why? Didn''t you just say that? How nice to talk


    The woman stepped back two steps. "What do you want to do?"


    "I just want to find Mr. Wang." Bai Yifei shrugged.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who are you?"


    "My name is Bai Yifei." White also is not light return a way, "can you tell me Wang Lao?"


    In fact, he can guess some without asking Bai Yifei. After all, Wang laoming did tell him the address, and the time was set by him. He came here on time, but in such a situation, as long as he is not stupid, he can think of it.


    The woman did not answer, but cold hum a, "have to say, your bodyguard is very powerful, but also just powerful."


    After that, the woman called out, "Dadong, come out!"


    Bai Yifei was on the alert immediately after hearing the words. Even when he saw a burly bodyguard in black coming out of the window of the living room, his momentum was completely different from those bodyguards just now. He knew that he was not at the same level.


    Looking at Dadong, the woman was very proud and said, "I''m a bodyguard, but I''ve been a mercenary fighting in the battlefield for five years, and I''ve killed the top ten killers in the world."


    "None of you today..." before the woman finished her words, she glared at her eyes.


    Only because Xu Lang stepped forward and quickly lightened, and then he just heard "poof", and Dadong stood still in front of him.


    The woman was completely dumbfounded when she saw this scene.


    Bai Yifei just pushed with a finger, and Dadong fell to the ground. There was an obvious scratch on his neck, exuding blood. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    "Ah


    The woman was completely frightened.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and asked, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you


    The woman was frightened and said, "how can it be? It''s impossible....


    Bai also didn''t see her like this and said faintly: "nothing is impossible. You know, there is a day outside and there are people outside."


    Yes, there is a day out there, and there are people out there!


    This reminds Bai Yifei that he thought the white tiger was the strongest, but after seeing the king of Lingnan, Bai Yunpeng and Qin Hua, he realized that the white tiger was not the strongest.


    At this time, the woman suddenly glared at Bai Yifei and said: "you treat me like this, Lao Wang will not let you go!"


    "Well?" Bai Yifei heard the word "Lao Wang" and asked, "so you know Lao Wang? So he''s really here? "


    The woman suddenly became arrogant, "Lao Wang values me very much. As long as I''m not happy, Lao Wang will definitely vent his anger for me! You''re dead today! "


    white also make complaints about the relationship between the woman and Wang Hai, and secretly tell her: "it''s shameless. At such an old age, I have also committed such a young girl."


    When the woman saw Bai Yifei, she thought that he was afraid. She became even more arrogant. "If you know his face, you will kneel down and kowtow to me immediately. When I''m in a good mood, I can ask Lao Wang to forgive you!"


    "If you don''t promise, you''ll die ugly!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "please find out the situation. Now it''s clear that you are in my hands, not me!"


    "I want you to die every minute!" Bai Yifei''s words have no emotion.


    After killing people, he didn''t reject killing people so much, but he still respected life. However, he didn''t mind if some people had to go up.


    The woman was afraid, "you... You dare to mess, Lao Wang won''t let you go!"


    Bai Yifei snorted and was about to say something when the door was opened from the outside.


    "Oh, what is this for?" Wang Hai came in laughing.


    When the woman saw Wang Hai, she caught hold of the straw and ran over quickly. She took Wang Hai''s hand and said, "Lao Wang, you''ve come back. This man bullied me. You''re going to make the decision for me!"


    Bai Yifei is speechless. Why does it feel like a concubine wants the emperor to be the master?"Mr. Wang." Want to return to think, Bai Yifei or respectfully say hello to Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai automatically ignored the woman''s words. Instead of nodding, he apologized: "I''m really sorry. I''ve been out for a while. I didn''t have time to inform you, which made you make a mistake."


    Bai Yifei glances at the bodyguard lying on the ground, sneers in his heart, misunderstandings? I''m afraid it''s a deliberate trial, isn''t it?


    The white on the face also is not what change, smile slightly, way: "Wang Lao said to smile, is I abrupt."


    "Well, it''s really my fault. I''ll make amends for you. Go in and have a cup of tea with me." Wang Hai patted Bai Yifei''s arm.


    Bai is not nodding.


    The woman saw that Wang Hai had been talking to Bai Yifei, and she didn''t speak for her at all. She was immediately upset and said, "Lao Wang, do you hear me? He just said he would kill me, and he wanted to insult me! "


    White is not the corner of the mouth. Women are really good at lying.


    "Mr. Wang, I just..." Bai Yifei wanted to defend himself. After all, Wang Hai was not easy to offend, but something unexpected happened to him.


    Wang Hai first waved his hand, and the dialogue was not: "it''s OK."


    Then he turned his head and turned his face, "bitch! I don''t know who Xiaobai is? There is no indecent you, you know! He is my important guest! I can''t stand your nonsense


    The woman was scolded by Wang Hai and looked silly. She was immediately aggrieved, "Lao Wang, i... she really wants to kill me..."


    Wang Hai slapped me in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The woman is confused.


    Wang Hai was very angry: "I don''t want to say it twice! Well, let me reflect here, you know the consequences! "


    After that, Wang Hai''s dialogue is not: "go, let''s go to the bedroom."


    Wang Hai was the first to enter the bedroom.


    Bai Yifei stepped up to keep up, but he turned back and said to the woman, "some people, it''s better to be self-conscious, otherwise they don''t know how to die."


    After that, Bai Yifei entered the bedroom.


    When the bedroom door closed, white tiger and Xu Lang were standing by the door. At this time, they had been following Wang Hai, and the humble bodyguard also came.


    The three quickly looked at each other and evaluated each other''s strength.


    White tiger looked at Xu Lang, Xu Lang understood what he meant, this thin bodyguard looked weak, in fact, very strong!


    ...


    in the bedroom, there is still a living room, worthy of a luxury suite, which is really good.


    Wang Hai asked Bai Yifei to sit down, and then he used the kettle in front of him to boil water, ready to make tea. He said: "women have short experience, don''t be the same as her."


    Bai Yifei replied, "I won''t take it to heart."


    Wang Hai smiles and uses hot water to make a pot of Longjing. His technique is skillful. It seems that he often makes his own tea.


    Bai Yifei sighed, "Mr. Wang is very elegant."


    "Well, it''s all for passing the time." Wang Hai returns a way, the tea in the hand is also brewed, poured a cup, hand Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took it with both hands and sipped it lightly. "Wang Lao''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Wang Hai laughed happily, "if you like to drink, you can come to me later, and I''ll soak it for you."

 Chapter 325

    Bai Yifei put down his tea cup, "how can I trouble Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Hai waved, "where''s the trouble? If you want to drink it yourself, you''re welcome. "


    "Obedience is better than respect." Bai Yifei nodded back.


    Wang Hai also put down his cup and said, "do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    "Mr. Wang, please go ahead." Bai is not an open-minded person.


    Wang Hai said, "I need your help."


    "Mr. Wang praised me." Bai Yifei replied that Wang Hai is the chairman of the business alliance. Does he need the help of a marquis?


    Wang Hai sighed, "don''t worry about what happened before. I just want to find a secure partner, so it''s not too much to see your strength?"


    Bai also didn''t understand what he meant, but he still wondered, "why did Mr. Wang choose me?"


    "I chose you, of course, because you are clean." Wang Hai said bluntly, "I''m not attached to any forces for the time being."


    Bai Yifei looks at Wang Hai seriously.


    Wang Hai added: "Xiaobai, you may not know that although I am the chairman of the business alliance in the provincial capital, I look beautiful on the surface. In fact, I don''t know how many people are staring at my position and want to pull me down at any time."


    "One of the twists and turns, no less than the ancient emperor to seize the throne, you say, an emperor, how can other people covet their own throne?"


    Bai Yifei understood, "what Wang Lao means is that he wants me to hold the throne for you."


    Wang Hai nodded, "I have shown my sincerity to help you keep the marquis. After that, we can join hands and the Marquis can be ranked among the top ten provincial capitals."


    Bai Yifei looked at Wang Hai and asked, "who does old Wang want to deal with?"


    "Two, Ye''s group Yinhua steel and fan dwarf." Wang Haidao, "only these two families, and the first thing to deal with is the Ye family."


    "It''s just that ye AI of the Ye family has to deal with the Marquis all the time? You can take this opportunity to deal with Ye AI. And ye Huan of the Ye family. "


    Bai Yifei recalls that ye Huan came to Tianbei city to invest in the Marquis, but because of Ye Huan''s intention to long Lingling, he resolutely rejected Ye Huan''s investment. It must be because of this that ye AI was attracted.


    "Ye AI is..." Bai Yifei asked.


    Wang Hai replied, "Ye Huan''s sister."


    So it is!


    Bai also does not know clearly in his heart, but "Ye''s group is in the top six in the provincial capital. I''m not even in the top ten. How can I deal with Ye family?"


    "Isn''t there me?" Wang Hai replied with a smile, "together, we can deal with it naturally."


    Bai Yifei suddenly sneered, "Mr. Wang, since you want to find someone to help you deal with the Ye family, does it mean that you can''t deal with it yourself, even you can''t, how can the Marquis do?"


    Wang Hai a meal, slightly embarrassed cough, "the strength of the two together, also stronger than the strength of one, this truth, you should understand."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "Mr. Wang, you really think too much of me. Now I can''t even do my own marquis. How can I spare energy to do other things?"


    Wang Hai suddenly sank his face, "Xiaobai, do you think I don''t know? You''re in a situation that you''re doing on purpose. If you really want to get rid of it, it can''t be easier. "


    Bai Yifei''s face was deep and his eyes narrowed slightly. Wang Hai was very well informed. Even he knew this, so he had to be more defensive.


    "Sorry, I still can''t promise." Bai also did not refuse directly.


    Wang Hai said in a deep voice: "no more consideration? You know, it''s the Ye family who''s dealing with it. It''s also solving problems for you. "


    Bai Yifei still wanted to shake his head and refuse. Wang Hai said, "after solving these problems, the Marquis''s status in Beihai province will rise again and again until no one can compete with you. At that time, it will also give your family a good living environment, won''t it?"


    Then Bai Yifei squinted, hesitated for a moment, and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Ha ha..." Wang Hai laughed happily, "I know Xiaobai is a person who knows how to seize opportunities. In this way, I will go back tomorrow. Ye AI will give me a banquet tonight, and you will come with me then."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly, "Mr. Wang, you know, it''s not suitable for me to expose now."


    "What are you afraid of with me?" Wang Hai said.


    Bai Yifei had to nod his head.


    Wang Hai happily chatted with Bai Yifei again, and then sent Bai Yifei out.


    After going out, the body in the living room was gone and was disposed of by the weak bodyguard, while white tiger and Xu Lang were still standing there, while the woman was sitting on the sofa, sobbing in a low voice.


    Wang Hai didn''t look at women, but sent them out of the door with a smile.


    When he got on the bus, Bai Yifei''s face collapsed immediately. Wang Hai, an old fox, was well-informed. He even wanted to watch him fight with Ye group. Don''t think he didn''t know. He just found a person to block his injury. What he had to do was harvest!The most hateful thing is that he threatened him! Threaten him with Li Xue and his sister!


    White tiger and Xu Lang looked at each other, then Xu Lang asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Yifei thought for a while and said, "look first."


    Xu Lang did not ask again, white tiger drove, three people went back to the villa together.


    ...


    in the evening, Bai Yifei still took Bai Hu and Xu Lang to the hotel according to the address Wang Hai said. The hotel is very close to the hotel Wang Hai locked, and it only takes about ten minutes to walk.


    In the box on the second floor of the hotel, Bai Yifei knocked on the door.


    After a while, someone came to watch the door. It turned out to be the thin bodyguard I saw in the morning.


    The weak bodyguard didn''t have any expression, just turned aside and let them in.


    After entering, Bai Yifei frowned slightly. Wang Hai said that ye AI was going to hold a banquet for Wang Hai. It is reasonable to say that ye AI has united dozens of enterprises, so she should not come alone.


    In fact, now only Ye AI and Wang Hai are really there.


    In addition, it is Ye AI''s bodyguard, the sick man, Xu Lang''s younger martial brother.


    Ye AI was stunned at the moment of seeing Bai Yifei. Then he thought of something. He immediately became alert and looked at the sick man behind him.


    The sick man behind him sees Xu Lang and blinks hard to say hello, but Xu Lang ignores the whole process.


    The only one who can laugh is Wang Hai.


    "Ha ha... Xiaobai, I''m waiting for you." Wang Hai got up with a smile, and the dialogue was not a wave.


    Bai Yifei went over and nodded, "Mr. Wang."


    After sitting down, Wang Hai looked at Ye AI and then at Bai Yifei, "I think we all know each other, so I won''t introduce them."


    Ye AI maintained a smile on his face and nodded, but his eyes were complicated.


    At first, she really thought that Bai Yifei had no memory and was stupid. Later, when she saw Su Daliu, she had some doubts. Later, the Marquis could still operate normally under the guidance of so many enterprises, which was very abnormal.


    From that moment on, she guessed that Bai Yifei was not stupid at all. Everything was arranged by him, but there was no evidence and no trace of Bai Yifei, so she was not sure.


    Now, when Bai Yifei came in, she knew that he was not stupid!


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have much on his face. He is already thinking about what Wang Hai is going to do. In the morning, he said that he would help him deal with the Ye group. In the evening, he said goodbye, but there are only three of them.


    Is it difficult to show Ye AI''s kindness on purpose and let Ye AI relax his vigilance?


    Wang Hai took a panoramic view of the two men''s looks, then said to his bodyguard as if nothing had happened: "go, let them serve."


    The weak bodyguard turned and left.


    At this time, Wang Haicai said: "today, I don''t want you to come. I want to be a peacemaker. Don''t blame me for making my own decisions."


    "I know there may be some misunderstanding between the two families, but we all want to develop. It''s wrong to develop maliciously. We should develop together and cooperate for win-win results."


    "What happened before is gone. After dinner today, forget it!"


    Then the box fell into silence.


    White also is not the eye slightly droops, the corner of the mouth takes the silk sneer.


    Ye AI did not respond, but that attitude, it is estimated that he did not want to make up.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward.


    Wang Hai didn''t say much about it. He laughed twice and said, "let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat first."

 Chapter 326

    Just in time, the weak bodyguard came back, and behind him were several waiters who came up with the dishes.


    Bai Yifei looked at Wang Hai and suddenly laughed, "it''s really bothering Mr. Wang today."


    "Where, where?" Wang Hai laughed, "eat first!"


    Ye AI''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say much, so he moved chopsticks together.


    During a meal, Wang Hai was almost speaking, and Bai didn''t answer. Ye AI didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and I don''t know if it was the strength of Ye''s group that made her not pay attention to Wang Hai, and didn''t even do superficial Kung Fu.


    After dinner, ye AI said that he had something to do with him. He left with the sick man. Bai Yifei and Wang Hai were left in the box.


    Wang Hai put the chopsticks on the table and said, "Xiaobai, I''m paving the way for you."


    "Bai also does not understand." White is not a light way back.


    Wang Hai explained: "Ye AI has suspected you for a long time. Now when she appears in front of her like this, she will be cautious when she sees that you are OK, and then she will not act so quickly."


    "What''s more, he knows that I invited you, so he will naturally guess that I have a long relationship with you and have more scruples. You can make use of her scruples and start first."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei said thoughtfully, "Mr. Wang is really thoughtful."


    "Well, now we are on the same boat. It''s right to pave the way for you before I leave." Wang Hai said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei nodded and got up, "I''ll send Mr. Wang back!"


    "All right."


    Because they were so close, they walked back to the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Wang Hai planned to let Bai Yifei go back, but Bai Yifei said, "you''d better send it up! That''s how I feel at ease. "


    Wang Hai laughed when he heard this, "yes, Xiaobai, I really didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Bai Yifei smiles and doesn''t answer.


    After going up, Wang Hai invited Bai Yifei in for tea, but Bai Yifei didn''t refuse.


    It''s the same suite, but it''s easy to get in this time. The woman sat on the sofa and saw that Wang Hai and Bai Fei had come, so she didn''t dare to talk much.


    Wang Hai took Bai Yifei to the bedroom and made a pot of tea for him.


    "It smells good." Bai Yifei said, "it''s a pity."


    Wang Hai also took a sip and asked, "what''s the pity?"


    Bai Yifei put down his tea cup, "but I can''t taste it any more."


    "What''s the point? In the future, when you become a leading enterprise in Beihai Province, come to find me in the provincial city and I''ll bubble for you. " Wang Hai said with a smile, "but don''t break your promise when you promise to make me delicious food."


    Bai Yifei suddenly stood up and walked casually in his bedroom, saying: "Mr. Wang really enjoys it. I don''t know when I can live in such a good suite."


    "Don''t tell me any jokes. A chairman of the Marquis group can''t afford this suite?" Wang Hai also stood up.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "that''s what I said, but Mr. Wang, you should have a good look now, or you won''t have a chance."


    Words fall, Wang Hai sensed a silk not to be right, "this words what meaning?"


    Bai Yifei stepped forward to Wang Hai and said in a low voice, "because the dead have no happiness to live with!"


    At the same time, Bai Yifei stabbed the machete hidden in his waist into Wang Hai''s heart.


    "Er..."


    Wang Hai looked down at the machete and looked up at Bai Yifei, "you... You... Killed me..."


    up to now, Wang Hai has no idea why Bai Yifei would kill him?


    In the morning, he did threaten Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei had already agreed to cooperate. In the evening, he didn''t look different. As a result, he came in and said a few words and gave him a knife!


    This is simply incomprehensible.


    Moreover, his identity is there, he is the chairman of the provincial capital business League, I believe no one will be silly to kill him directly! But Bai didn''t do it!


    Or did it without warning!


    Bai Yifei released his hand and sneered, "it''s you who killed me!"


    Wang Hai stares big eyes, "for... What?"


    Bai Yifei held the machete as he spoke, "because you are so conceited!"


    After that, Bai Yifei pulled out his machete. Wang Hai''s eyes glared and fell to the ground.


    What Bai Yifei dislikes most is threats. He also takes people around him, Li Xue and his sister to threaten him. This is what he can''t tolerate.


    The promise in the morning was that he didn''t think about what to do. When he saw Ye AI at dinner, he decided that instead of being controlled by others, it was better to strike first.


    Besides what he said, Wang Hai warned him that he had better be obedient. Otherwise, he could cooperate with Ye AI at any time to get rid of the Marquis and even the people around him.


    This makes Bai Yifei feel very uneasy. He doesn''t want anyone to think of Li Xue and his sister, so Wang Hai must die!The machete in his hand belongs to Xu lang. it was in the box just now. Bai Yifei went to the bathroom and looked at Xu lang. two minutes after Xu Lang came out, when they passed by, Bai Yifei asked Xu Lang for it.


    Bai Yifei glanced at the dead Wang Hai on the ground and went out with his machete.


    As soon as I went out, all the people in the room looked at me, and then they were all dumbfounded.


    Bai Yifei walked out leisurely. His machete was still dripping blood, but it didn''t affect Bai Yifei at all. There was no Wang Hai behind him.


    Just look at it and you can guess what happened.


    The woman screamed, "you killed Lao Wang!"


    Bai also not very frankly admitted, "yes."


    The woman took a breath and stood up, away from Bai Yifei. At the same time, she was afraid that Bai Yifei would kill her.


    Bai Hu and the weak bodyguard were surprised. They didn''t know that Bai Yifei would kill Wang Hai. As for Xu Lang, because the machete was his, when he gave it, he had a vague guess.


    Bai Yifei walked to the woman''s side indifferently, "don''t be afraid, I''ll start lightly."


    The woman''s eyes widened, full of fear, shaking her head desperately, "don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..."


    Bai Yifei tut said, "I don''t want to be such a beauty, but who can let you know that I am a murderer? To be on the safe side, I''ll have to kill you all. "


    At this time, the weak bodyguard said: "you can ignore me, and if you don''t kill me, I will kill you."


    Bai Yifei was attracted, "what do you mean? Who hired you? "


    "Ye group? Or dwarf fan? "


    The weak bodyguard shook his head. "They''re all rubbish. They''re not qualified to call me."


    Bai Yifei''s heart leaps. Looking at the seriousness of Bai Hu and Xu Lang, he immediately reassesses the weak bodyguard. It seems that he is not as simple as he seems.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yifei decides to kill the bodyguard. He can''t take any risks.


    Bai Yifei turned his head to look at the woman, raised his machete and asked, "how do you want to die? Strangled or stabbed by me? "


    The woman shook her head in horror. "No, don''t kill me... I''m absolutely tight lipped. I won''t say a word. Please don''t kill me!"


    "I really don''t want to, but only death is the safest." White is not light.


    Words fall, Bai Yifei has put down the machete, but stretched out his hand, intend to strangle the woman.


    At this time, the thin bodyguard suddenly said, "I advise you not to kill him, otherwise, you will die very ugly."


    White is not a meal, "Oh? Does she have a strong identity? "


    "That''s not true, but it''s about the same!" Said the emaciated bodyguard.


    White also is not an eye Mou a MI, "what meaning?"


    The thin bodyguard seemed to think that Bai was not very interesting, so he said, "this woman''s name is tao yao. She''s in her forties, but she has no others. She has more concubines."


    Bai Yifei was surprised for a moment. The woman looked like she was in her twenties. She was in her forties? Is this still human?


    Then there is no language, more lovers?


    White also not mouth corner tiny draw, "his concubine is very fierce?"? Is Wang Hai powerful


    The weak bodyguard said directly: "do you know why Wang Hai knows your details? Because he has a special intelligence collection department behind him, and his mistress is the head of this department. "


    Words fall, white also not of the facial expression instantaneous serious many.

 Chapter 327

    No wonder Wang Hai knew that he was in a private hospital, and he also knew the route after he came out. It turned out that he had a special intelligence collector.


    "Thank you very much." White also not lightly said a sentence.


    The weak bodyguard then said, "can such valuable information change my life?"


    Bai Yifei thought for a while and then said, "I didn''t intend to kill you."


    Weak bodyguard slightly pick eyebrows, mouth said: "that feeling is I think more, in that case, I go first."


    "Please." White is not the way back.


    In fact, Bai didn''t want to kill him, but the bodyguard was not simple. He knew a lot. Bai Hu and Xu Lang were both so serious, so they decided to let him go.


    After the weak bodyguard left, Bai Hu and Xu Lang were relieved.


    Bai Yifei looked at tao yao and asked, "what''s your mistress''s name? Contact him for me. I won''t kill you. "


    "OK, I''ll contact him. I''ll contact him." Taoyao knows that he doesn''t have to die. He is very excited and agrees to do it immediately.


    But Bai also asked curiously, "he said you have a lot of concubines. I want to ask, how many are there in all?"


    Peach young smell speech hesitated for a while, afraid to annoy white also not, then honest return way: "three."


    Bai Yifei: "how powerful is it to deal with three men at the same time?


    "Who are they?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    Taoyao replied: "the first one is my childhood sweetheart. He is a martial arts man and should be of no use to you. The second one is the one who specializes in collecting intelligence. The third one is the young master of the Cong family. He lived in exile. I don''t know if he will go back."


    "Cong family?" Bai Yifei doubts, "is it very powerful?"


    Taoyao stares at Bai Yifei with a kind of hallucinating eyes for a moment, "don''t you know Cong family? Cong''s family in Beijing? "


    Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Tao yao took a breath, had to say: "the four families in Beijing, Wulin Bai Cong, Cong family is one of them."


    Bai did not nod his head clearly, but he was not interested in Cong''s family. What he was interested in was Bai''s family? Is it Bai Yunpeng''s Bai family? Or another white house? "


    "You know?" Tao yao was surprised, and then affirmed: "it''s Bai Yunpeng''s Bai family."


    "The Bai family is the weakest of the four families, but the Bai family has a deep foundation, and the others may not be able to compete with the Bai family."


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, sound very fierce appearance.


    No longer asking, Bai Yifei takes Xu Lang''s mobile phone and Taoyao''s mobile phone. He calls Xu Lang with Taoyao''s mobile phone and conveniently stores the mobile phone number on Xu Lang''s mobile phone.


    "Why use mine?" Xu Lang asked with a frown.


    Bai Yifei replied, "convenient."


    Xu Lang: "after everything is done, Bai Yifei says:" OK, remember to contact him, otherwise... "


    " absolutely remember, absolutely remember! " Taoyao nodded busily.


    Bai Yifei left with Bai Hu and Xu Lang.


    ...


    in the car, Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief and felt cold behind him. It was a cold sweat just now. To be honest, the first time he killed his sister was because he couldn''t let her go, so he didn''t feel the feeling of killing.


    This time, it was a real killing.


    Bai Yifei''s hand can''t help shaking now. Just now, he has been enduring it so as not to let other people see the flaw, so he looked very calm at that time.


    Xu Lang looked at his white eyed hand and said, "your endurance is good. It''s a pity that you are a good material to learn martial arts...


    " what''s the pity? " Bai Yifei is happy to be praised, but he is a little unconvinced to hear the two words.


    White tiger then said: "it''s a pity that you are old."


    Bai Yifei quit, "lying trough! Am I old? I''m still a young man. Where am I old? "


    White tiger light way: "start to learn from now on, old."


    Bai Yifei is not silent. He understands that he is gifted, but he only started to learn at this age. He is really old.


    ...


    back at the villa, Bai Yifei quickly took a bath to get rid of the bloody smell, so as not to let Li Xue smell it.


    After taking a bath, Bai Yifei went to Li Xue''s bedroom.


    Li Xue has been sleeping for a while, was awakened by the sound of opening the door, there is a moment of fear, "who?"


    Bai Yifei immediately replied, "it''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    Li Xue was relieved, "how can you come back now?"


    "There''s a party in the evening." Bai Yifei replied and went to bed.


    Li Xue hesitated for a while and said, "well, are you almost all right now?" Can I sleep alone?


    Bai Yifei''s hand stopped when he touched the quilt. He understood the underlying meaning, but he didn''t want to."White is not it?" Seeing that Bai Fei didn''t reply, Li Xue called.


    The room didn''t turn on the light, only looked at the person standing by the bed by the faint moonlight, he didn''t move, seemed to hesitate.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei said, "OK, I''ll sleep next door."


    With that, Bai Yifei turned and left.


    Since Bai Yifei has said that he wants to start over with Li Xue, he should respect her. Just like two people who have just fallen in love, it is right to keep a proper distance.


    And Li Xue looked at white also not to go, don''t know why, feel in the heart some empty.


    ...


    the next morning, Bai also insisted on going out. Li Xue stopped him and said, "I want to go out for a walk."


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll have you sent Bai Yifei hesitated for a moment before answering. It''s not safe now, but it''s really boring to stay at home all the time.


    Li Xue replied: "I want to follow you. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised by Li Xue''s words. He was in a good mood and said, "OK, it doesn''t matter if you disturb me."


    Li Xue was embarrassed to follow up, and they drove to the private hospital together.


    "To come to the hospital is to review it?" Li Xue asks curiously, in the heart also some worry, the body of white also not good?


    Bai Yifei was in a better mood when she was so worried. He explained, "no, let me have a look. Oh, by the way, this hospital is mine and yours now."


    "Ah?" Li Xue looked at him in surprise, "this..."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I bought this hospital. If I want to have a prenatal examination in the future, I can come from this hospital. I don''t need to pay for it."


    He wanted to say that he came to the hospital when he was ill, but it was wrong to think about it. He didn''t want Li Xue to be ill, and he didn''t want Li Xue to have any physical problems, so the only situation that he didn''t get sick and had to come to the hospital again was not only the birth examination?


    Li Xue immediately blushed, "don''t... Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll accompany you later."


    Li Xue turned her head and did not look at Bai Yifei.


    Bai also does not feel the tip of his nose, as if it has passed again.


    In the hospital, Bai Yifei has something to look for Niu Wang, so he lets Li Xue stroll around and call him when he has something to do.


    Li Xue nodded, indicating that she was near here and would not go far.


    Bai Yifei enters Niu Wang''s office. Li Xue looks around and finds a chair nearby for people to rest.


    Just sat down not long, there is a black shirt, looks extremely obscene man sitting beside Li Xue.


    "Hi, beauty." The man said hello and asked, "how can I get to the orthopedics department here?"


    Li Xue Leng for a moment, then shook his head and said: "sorry, I don''t know, or you ask the nurse?"


    The man waved his hand, "it''s OK, mainly because the hospital is too big to find a place. It''s really troublesome."


    Li Xuegang knew that the hospital is not good at all. When he heard that the hospital was not good, he felt a little uncomfortable. "The hospital is very normal. Each department should be well divided so that it won''t be in chaos. If you can''t find your way, you can go to the front desk for consultation."


    The man didn''t expect Li Xue to speak so seriously. He was confused for a moment, and then he changed the topic and said, "ah, what are you doing in the hospital? Are they family members? "

 Chapter 328

    Li Xue felt puzzled, shook her head and did not answer.


    The man saw that his face was distorted for a moment, and then recovered to its original state. He laughed obscenely, "beauty, we are so predestined, leave a contact information?"


    Li Xueli understood the man''s meaning and said, "no need."


    "No, you said the sea of people is vast, how much fate, I can meet you here! So, leave a contact information, to extend our fate The man said with a smile.


    "No need." Li Xue stood up and wanted to stay away from the man.


    The man quickly grabbed Li Xue, "don''t go!"


    Li Xue pulled back hard, but she was not strong enough to pull, "you let me go! I''m going to call someone


    The man thought it was funny, "tut Tut, such an excellent person is really cheap, and white is not that dog thing!"


    "What do you say?" Li Xue heard Bai Yifei''s name and looked up at him.


    The man didn''t explain, but said: "I said, would you like to be my boss? My eldest brother''s status is much higher than Bai Yifei''s. most people in the capital can''t afford it. "


    "Or you and me! I promise to treat you well! "


    "I... ah!" The man then did not speak, then he was hit in the left face by Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei held Li Xue and stood behind him. "Stay away from my wife!"


    "Damn you!" The man touched his left face and said, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hum!" White also not disdain, "I don''t believe."


    The man points at white also not, "you have seed!"


    After that, the man suddenly approached Bai Yifei and said in a very small voice, "believe it or not, I''ll make it public that you killed Wang Hai?"


    Bai Yifei''s pupils shrank and then asked, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you try to insult me? "


    The man snorted and laughed, "don''t be silly, you know what I''m talking about."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "let''s have a good talk in a quiet place?"


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Bai Yifei turned to Li Xue and said, "wait for me first, I''ll come."


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei anxiously, and Bai Yifei pacifies: "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    After that, Bai Yifei took the man to his office.


    After arriving at the office, the man looked around and said, "Oh, your office is not bad!"


    "Whatever you want." Bai didn''t mean to pour water for him, but directly asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    Man hands ring chest, "this is to admit that you killed Wang Hai?"


    "No, I didn''t." White is not a light way back.


    The man said, "what the hell! You didn''t kill people. Who did? Don''t try to cheat me


    Bai Yifei looked at him like an idiot, "then you ask a fart!"


    "You The man''s temper is a little bit blunt, "Bai Yifei, you are brave enough! If it gets out, you''ll be in jail! "


    "What do you want?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Seeing this, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. After connecting, he was respectful and said, "yes, I saw it."


    "Good." The man said, then hung up the phone, the dialogue is not: "know who is the person on the phone?"


    Bai is not speechless, "I don''t know."


    Men do not care, but very proud to say: "is the vice chairman of Beihai province business alliance, Cong Youwei."


    Bai Yifei''s fingers moved after listening. Is this one of Taoyao''s concubines? It turned out to be the vice chairman of the business alliance!


    "Oh." White is not invisible.


    The man was surprised. "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "What''s the surprise?" Bai is not a rhetorical question.


    The man couldn''t refute for a moment, so he had to say fiercely: "the vice president said, you must give an account, otherwise, let your Marquis disappear in Tianbei city immediately!"


    White also not looking at him, still have no facial expression, "have nothing to explain."


    The man listened, first a meal, then sneered: "Bai Yifei, you are really brave enough! But you have to pay for your guts! "


    "You think you''ve killed the chairman, so you''re not afraid of the vice chairman, are you? I tell you, the vice chairman is different from the chairman. Wang Hai relies on the all China Federation of trade unions. After all, he has no ability at all! "


    "And our vice president, the power behind him is not what you can imagine. Don''t say it''s your marquis. Wang Hai doesn''t dare to offend the vice president!"


    "You wait! I will take all your words today to the vice president. If the vice president knows, your marquis will disappear! "


    Bai Yifei squinted at him and said, "do you want to say that a vice chairman is more powerful than the chairman? How many shady activities have you done in secret? ""You fart! Don''t talk nonsense The man is in a hurry. He doesn''t mean that at all.


    Bai Yifei snorted. What if he knew? People have been killed, and they really can''t give an account.


    The man complacently said: "you can talk nonsense! You won''t live long anyway! "


    "But I have a way to make you live longer."


    "What can I do?" Bai Yifei asked


    "Your wife is very beautiful, vice president. I especially like beautiful women. Why don''t you dedicate your wife to the vice president? Once the vice president is happy, maybe it will be over."


    "Don''t be reluctant to give up. There are many women. They can be found again in the future, and they can save their own lives. What a good deal!"


    Bai Yifei''s face sank when the man opened his mouth. He can do anything to him, but he can''t make Li Xue''s idea!


    "Is that the only way?" Bai Yifei asked.


    When the man heard this, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, there is another way to please me. In this way, if you give me the Marquis''s shares, the vice president will be merciful when he knows that there are my shares in it. "


    "However, to quell the vice-chairman''s anger, you still have to hand over your wife, otherwise, just this, the vice-chairman will still attack the marquis."


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist and then loosened it. "In that case... I have to follow my own way."


    The man sneered scornfully, "your own way? Don''t you know what''s going on? You have no right to say no! "


    White also not lightly looked at him, just, the door was knocked, "come in."


    White tiger opens the door and comes in.


    "Clean it up." With these words, Bai Yifei turned and walked away.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then scolded: "Bai Yifei, what the hell do you want to do? You''re going to kill me? How dare you kill me? Do you know who I am? "


    "I''m the confidant beside the vice president. If you dare to move me, you....


    Bai Yifei walked out of the office without looking back. The moment the door closed, he heard the man''s scream, sneered and went on.


    Seeing Li Xue waiting there, he immediately dispelled the haze in his heart and walked up with a smile, "do you want to go back?"


    "Are you going back?" Li Xue asked.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "go back!"


    So they went out of the hospital together. Bai Yifei called Xu Lang and asked him to drive.


    Back at the villa, Xu Lang consciously went out.


    At this time, Xu Lang received a strange phone call, "hello?"


    "It''s me, Taoyao." There was a beautiful girl voice on the phone.


    Xu Lang black face, "said."


    "I''ve contacted him. Tell your boss that he''s waiting for him at home. I''ll send you the address later." Tao Yao said.


    Xu Lang gave a hum and hung up.


    Bai Yifei asked: "who?"


    "The woman yesterday." Xu Lang replied, "she said she would wait for you at home and send the address."


    "Lying trough!" Bai Yifei''s first reaction is to watch Li Xue. However, Li Xue is just holding the remote control of the TV and is about to turn on the TV. She doesn''t look at him much.

 Chapter 329

    At the same time, Bai Yifei felt a little lost. He turned to Xu Lang and said, "I know. You can send it to me later."


    Finish saying, again not at ease say: "next time speak clearly, don''t let a person misunderstand so easily."


    "Are you mistaken?" Xu Lang asked.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Xu Lang let out a cry and left.


    Bai Yifei:...


    Bai Yifei immediately turned around and sat next to Li Xue, "Xueer, don''t listen to his nonsense, he doesn''t mean that."


    Li Xue turned to look at him and said, "what?"


    "Er..." Bai Yifei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Does Li Xue care or not?


    No matter what, I still need to explain clearly, "that is, I met a woman yesterday. In fact, she is in her forties. Her man has mastered important information. I am looking for her man, not her."


    Li Xue blinks, "Oh..."


    Bai Yifei: "seeing Li Xue''s attitude, Bai Yifei is a bit subdued. Li Xue doesn''t have any reaction. It''s no misunderstanding, but no misunderstanding means he''s not jealous. Doesn''t he care about him?


    "Oh, you watch TV!" Bai Yifei went upstairs depressed.


    Until there was no sound, Li Xue''s eyes just flashed, looked back at the stairs, and then turned back to watch TV.


    ...


    after receiving the specific address, Bai Yifei asked Bai Hu to stay to protect Li Xue, while Xu Lang set out with Bai Yifei.


    Driving to the gate of an old community, they went in together and found his specific location according to Taoyao.


    "Knock, knock..."


    after a while, the door opened.


    A gentle man with glasses in his thirties stood at the door. He was not surprised when he saw Bai Yifei. Instead, he said calmly, "come in."


    Bai Yifei is not polite either. He takes Xu Lang in.


    Three people sat on the sofa, the man poured a glass of water for two people.


    Bai Yifei asked: "name?"


    "Zhang Huabin."


    "It suits you." Bai Yifei said lightly, glancing at the simple two rooms and one living room. The style is also very warm. If you don''t know what Zhang Huabin does, it''s an ordinary home.


    Zhang Huabin did not expect that Bai Yifei would say that. He was stunned for a moment, and then said frankly, "I know what you are looking for."


    White also not see him so direct, also don''t procrastinate, ask a way: "that what is my purpose?"


    "Woo me." Zhang Huabin said with certainty.


    White also is not to pause, Mou color a dark, then light ask a way: "I with what solicit you?"


    "It''s up to you to come to me." Zhang Huabin returned.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "you can see clearly, but...


    " but what? " Zhang Huabin asked.


    Bai Yifei then said, "I''m not here to solicit you, but... To kill you!"


    "What?" Zhang Huabin got up in an instant, and then was held down by Xu Lang, unable to move.


    Bai Yifei sat there, looking at Zhang Huabin with a light look. Zhang Huabin was stunned for a moment when he saw him, because he felt that the man in front of him was a king.


    At the moment, he is looking at him with the attitude of king, even if he doesn''t need to do anything, he will make life without a trace of resistance.


    But this is only a moment, Zhang Huabin will calm down, "you killed me, also can''t live long."


    "Are you saying that someone is going to kill me?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhang Huabin shut up, a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    After seeing it, Bai Yifei asked faintly, "I''m very curious. How do you know the news?"


    "It''s easy for me to hack into the city''s monitoring system and get the information I want. Of course, it''s not the only way," Zhang said


    Bai Yifei was shocked, "do you do this? Are you not afraid of death? "


    You know, the more you know, the faster you die!


    Zhang Huabin light way: "I am not living well now?"


    Bai Yifei chokes. Zhang Huabin is right. Since he does this, he must have his own means of secrecy, otherwise he will not live to the present!


    However, looking at Zhang Huabin''s determined attitude, Bai Yifei sneered, "it''s a pity that you''re going to die soon!"


    Zhang Huabin''s eyes flashed a little flustered. He thought that Bai Yifei had come to solicit him, so he was not afraid at all, but he didn''t expect that he was up to kill him!


    "It''s not good for you to kill me." Zhang Huabin said.


    White also not pick eyebrow, "without you, no one knows me more whereabouts, more news, isn''t this good?"


    Zhang Huabin''s pupils shrank. He didn''t seem to think of this. Then he continued: "I can help you. I can find anyone you want to know."It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, he decided that Bai Yifei came to solicit him, so he put his position very high, and even wanted to put forward conditions to Bai Yifei.


    But now, Bai Yifei is not trying to recruit him, but to kill him. No one is not afraid of death, so he immediately lowered himself, and pitifully.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I''m not interested in this. I can check what I want to know."


    Zhang Huabin was stunned and even more flustered. The fear of death attacked him instantly, but he didn''t know how to do it. All he could do was this.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while. He was about to say something when the door of one of the bedrooms opened, "husband?"


    Zhang Huabin was surprised, turned to see, heart also mentioned throat, he tried to keep calm, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang also looked in the past. She was a woman in home clothes. She was not outstanding in appearance, but she was not bad. She had a gentle temperament. She said, "I''m thirsty."


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll get you some water." Zhang Huabin''s eyes were white, and he got up and went to the kitchen to get a glass of water for his wife.


    "Be careful." Zhang Huabin asked very gently.


    The woman took the glass and asked, "then I''ll go back to the TV."


    "Well, go!" Zhang Huabin nodded and watched his wife return to the room.


    When the woman closed the door, Zhang Huabin turned around and said, "my wife, she...


    " I see it. " White also not return a way, Zhang Hua Bin''s wife eye can''t see, otherwise if discover the present situation, where can so calm ground ask oneself husband to want water to drink?


    Bai Yifei said after silence, such a scene reminds him of Li Xue, because he can feel that Zhang Huabin is in love with his wife, love very much.


    Then, he will not let his wife in danger, but what Zhang Huabin is doing now, which is not to put them in danger?


    "Did you ever think that it would kill her?" Bai Yifei asked in a cold voice.


    Zhang Huabin helpless, "this is my job, I need to make a living."


    "Make a living? Ah... "Bai Yifei sneered," do you have to do such dangerous things to make a living? Even if you go to the construction site to move bricks, it''s better than you are now! "


    Bai Yifei is a little angry. Since he cares about his wife, he shouldn''t put her in danger.


    For such a long time, he did not dare to put Li Xue in danger, even a little, he did not dare!


    Zhang Huabin didn''t explain. He just said, "can you stop killing me? I can. I''m totally loyal to you. "


    Bai Yifei''s anger disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by shock and surprise, full loyalty?


    A person who can intrude into the monitoring system, a person who can easily control a lot of information, is a rare target to attract.


    Bai also doesn''t want to build his own power. In terms of intelligence, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    When Bai didn''t want to ask, Zhang Huabin said, "but I have one condition."


    "Protect your wife?" Bai didn''t think of it subconsciously.


    Zhang Huabin shook his head and said, "live to tomorrow. If you live to tomorrow, then I''ll keep my word."

 Chapter 330

    Is Bai also not suddenly a Zheng, live to tomorrow? That is to say, someone is going to kill him today!


    Seeing that Bai is not like this, Zhang Huabin kindly explained: "you are too impulsive to kill Wang Hai. Cong Youwei is ready to do it, but you are one step faster than him and just pave the way for him."


    "He wants the chair?" Bai is not stupid, just think about it.


    What''s more, Cong Youwei will inevitably be criticized if he does it by himself, but Bai Yifei is different. This has nothing to do with Cong Youwei. He can sit in the position of chairman in a proper way.


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "yes, and you shouldn''t have killed mulberry."


    White also not frown, mulberry said is the man to find him?


    Zhang Huabin added: "Cong Youwei will not let you go."


    Bai Yifei looked down and thought for a while. He looked up and said, "OK."


    This is a consensus that as long as Bai Yifei is alive tomorrow, Zhang Huabin will be fully loyal to Bai Yifei.


    After confirming, Bai Yifei and Xu Lang go out.


    Out of the community, Xu Lang immediately vigilant, in the white also not side whispered: "someone tracking."


    Bai didn''t look the same. After Zhang Huabin said that, he knew that it would not be so simple. So he was not surprised. Instead, he walked to the side of the road naturally.


    Xu Lang didn''t set up any response, so he got on the bus and got to the driver''s seat.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s window was knocked.


    Bai Yifei looked up and found that he was a middle-aged man in ordinary casual clothes. He was wearing a cap and was very low. There was a bit of stubble on his chin.


    Seeing this man, Bai Yifei felt a little familiar. But the next moment, he became alert. Instead of opening the window, he looked at the people outside the car.


    This is, people outside the car inadvertently turned their eyes to those who followed, Bai Yifei immediately said to Xu Lang: "drive!"


    His action is obviously with those people!


    Xu Lang immediately started the car, the car, like an arrow from the string, swished out.


    The person who wears cap saw, Leng is in place for a long time, scolded a sentence, "fuck!"


    But after a while, three cars drove out at the same time, all chasing Bai Yifei''s car.


    Without saying a word, the cap man stopped a taxi, pulled the driver out, sat on it and drove to catch up.


    "There are three cars!" Xu Lang looked in the rearview mirror.


    Bai Yifei also saw, "try to get rid of them."


    Xu Lang gave a hum.


    Bai Yifei''s face is dignified. These people are too brave to chase him so blatantly. Aren''t they afraid of being caught by the police?


    Oh, yes. Cong Youwei belongs to Cong family in the capital. Can''t these things be settled easily?


    "Hold on." Xu Lang suddenly said.


    Bai also not subconsciously grasped the top of the head of the handrail, the next moment will feel Xu wave in acceleration.


    Fortunately, this is an old community, there is no car, Xu Lang''s speed is very fast, the car behind is also very fast.


    "There''s another one." Xu Lang found that there was a taxi behind the three black cars.


    Bai Yifei looked in the rearview mirror and wondered, isn''t the action unified? Or two groups of people?


    Xu Lang sped up again. After seven turns and eight turns, he turned into an alley. There was no car, the environment was poor, and there were several garbage cans.


    Suddenly, Xu Lang called out, "get down!"


    Bai Yifei immediately unfastened his seat belt and fell down.


    Not long after, there was a loud gunshot.


    "Lying trough!" Bai also not scolded a dirty word, "damn unexpectedly take gun!"


    Xu Lang''s face was dignified. He had just dodged a few bullets and was hit on the car body. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the glass. Otherwise, he would be killed if he was caught by the people behind him.


    Just at this time, there was a scream from behind, and the car also stopped, swayed left and right, and hit the wall directly.


    Xu Lang saw in his rearview mirror that the last person who got out of the taxi was the man who knocked on the window before. After getting out of the taxi, he took several steps to catch up with the three black cars slowing down because he was in the alley.


    Then take out your own dagger and kill it!


    When people died and no one drove the car, it hit the wall uncontrollably.


    Xu Lang saw this scene, suddenly stepped on the brake, Bai Yifei "Dong" sound, hit the front of the platform, "fuck!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei sat up, covering his head.


    Xu Lang replied in a deep voice: "the last car, the man just now, was killed."


    Bai Yifei let out a sound, obviously not very clear, but after seeing the cap man coming, he understood.


    This man killed everyone. Is he helping them?


    "Knock knock..."


    the window is knocked again.Bai Yifei hesitated and looked at Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang replied, "he didn''t mean to kill you."


    As a killer, we can feel whether a person really has the intention to kill for the first time.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, and then he opened the car window. Just as he wanted to speak, the man took off his cap, and Bai Yifei saw his whole picture.


    "Er... Chen Aojiao?" Bai is not surprised.


    Xu Lang looks over. He knows about Chen Aojiao, but he hasn''t seen her.


    Chen Aojiao let out a sound. Her expression was stiff for a moment. Maybe she didn''t like her name very much, but she didn''t care too much at this time. Instead, she said, "follow me!"


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, "no, why should I go with you? We....


    "there will be people coming, let''s go first!" Chen Aojiao explained.


    Bai didn''t think about it, so he took a look at Xu lang. without saying a word, Xu Lang got out of the car.


    They followed Chen Aojiao to the depth of the alley and saw a back door open. They went straight in and closed the door by the way.


    Three people stand in, the sound of chopping board cutting vegetables, the sound of cooking in the fire, the sound of people talking, mixed together for a time, even let people a time in a trance, real and illusory.


    Leng for a long time, Bai Yifei just reflected that they went to the kitchen of a restaurant.


    It''s not lunch time yet, but it''s fast. The back kitchen is the busiest time. There are several men in white chef''s clothes standing in it. They cut vegetables, wash vegetables, and bump spoon. Everyone is in good order.


    Chen Aojiao said: "hurry up."


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang nodded. As soon as they were about to leave, a fat woman came into the back kitchen. She was also wearing cook''s clothes, but it seemed that her rank was higher than those of these people.


    At a glance, she saw three people who were totally different from the chef''s temperament. Of course, they were just different in clothes.


    "I said, are you three here to help? Don''t stand there. Hurry up and get your clothes. Don''t you see that you are busy? "


    The three of them were confused.


    Bai Yifei said, "no, we''re not..."


    "no, we''re not. If you come to help, you should be more conscious. Don''t try to be lazy. Go to get the clothes quickly!" Said the fat woman impatiently.


    Bai Yifei also wants to explain. Chen Aojiao and Xu Lang hold him at the same time.


    Xu Lang: "if you go out, you may be found."


    Chen Aojiao: "change clothes to disguise."


    Bai Yifei looked around and said, "it makes sense."


    So the three men, led by the fat woman, took their clothes and went to the store to change.


    At this time, Bai Yifei had time to ask Chen Aojiao, "how did you come back?"


    "To take refuge in you." Chen Aojiao returned.


    Bai Yifei was excited when he heard that he wanted to save Chen Aojiao. Unexpectedly, he left and was disappointed for a long time!


    Well, I came back on my own initiative and said that I came to take refuge with him. It''s just wonderful!

 Chapter 331

    With Chen Aojiao and Xu Lang''s helpers, his power will be strengthened like a tiger!


    Excited, Bai Yifei asked again, "how did you find me?"


    "You''re here before you''re ready to find you." Chen Aojiao returned.


    "Well?" Bai is not puzzled.


    Chen Aojiao explained: "I live in the community you have just been to. When I came out, I just saw you. Who knows I knocked on your window and you didn''t open the door."


    "Then I found out that someone was following you and was about to tell you, and you dumped me."


    Bai Yifei: "at that time, Bai Yifei was reminded that someone was going to kill him, and Xu Lang also found that someone was following him, and his appearance was like doing bad things, so he directly let Xu Lang drive away. Who knows it was Chen Aojiao!


    But then again, "why is your car a taxi? Don''t tell me you robbed someone else''s car. "


    Chen Aojiao: "in fact, this is the case.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand. "It''s not a big deal. We''ll talk about it when we get out of the way."


    Chen Aojiao nodded, and the three changed their clothes and went out.


    After they came out, they found that the clothes they were wearing were not the cook''s clothes, but the clothes of the waiter.


    "..."


    Bai Yifei adapted quickly, "go, hurry."


    At this time, the fat woman came again, "don''t go out before you change your clothes. We need two more players here. Just the two of you, you, you go out first and then serve the dishes."


    Xu Lang looks at Chen Aojiao and Yifei, nods and goes out.


    Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao are left to fight. However, at this moment, they don''t know what to do. Moreover, should they leave soon?


    Fat women do not give them the opportunity to go, directly to the end of a large basket of garlic, "the basket are stripped, stripped and then go to the end of vegetables."


    Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao look at the big basket of garlic and look silly.


    There are at least hundreds of them? Each of them has at least seven or eight petals. When the hell is it going to be?


    "Peel! What are you doing? " The fat woman yelled.


    As soon as Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao want to get up, they see from the back kitchen window that several people in black are searching around the restaurant. They immediately bow their heads, look at each other, and then peel the garlic honestly.


    It''s not difficult for Bai to peel the garlic. He has been in charge since he was a child. He has no problem cooking. He just peels the garlic.


    However, Comrade Chen Aojiao is a little difficult to say.


    He picked up a whole garlic, and then intended to break it with his hand, and then... Broken.


    Chen Aojiao: ---


    Bai Yifei laughs unkindly at the sound of "puff".


    Chen Ao Jiao stares at white eyes also not, "I didn''t control good strength."


    With that, he picked up another one. This time, he lightened his strength and didn''t break the garlic. Chen Aojiao was relieved and began to peel the garlic with ease.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    at this time, the fat woman saw Chen Aojiao and immediately became unhappy," what''s the matter with you? Can''t you peel a garlic? What else can you do? "


    Chen Aojiao looked at the fat woman, then turned her head and continued to peel garlic.


    And the fat woman in Chen Aojiao''s that eye, instantly stunned, because she in this some stuffy kitchen, feel a trace of bone chilling.


    After looking around, he thought it was his own illusion. Then he looked at Chen Aojiao again. He wanted to say a few more words, but he peeled the garlic very normally, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    He looked at it angrily for a while, and then he went to command the others.


    Bai Yifei said in a low voice: "I said, brother, you can''t do it!"


    "Man, you can''t say no!" Chen Aojiao said very seriously.


    Bai Yifei "...


    while they were lowering their heads to peel garlic, they chatted and then distracted to observe the movement outside. If there was any change, they ran away immediately.


    But their luck is good, those black people looked around, did not find anyone, it seems to go.


    However, at this time, the door of the back kitchen was suddenly opened, and a man in manager''s clothes came in. Because the door was opened, the situation of the back kitchen could be seen at a glance.


    The men in black saw the people in the back kitchen, but they didn''t know whether they had a goal, so they came over.


    "Lying trough!" At the moment when the door closed, Bai Yifei saw several people in black walking behind the kitchen, and quickly thought of a way.


    Chen Aojiao also saw it. She just saw a small storage room next to it. She raised her voice and said, "ah, help me get a pair of gloves. This garlic is too hot."


    Bai Yifei got up and went into the storage room.At the same time, the kitchen door was opened.


    The manager was lecturing, "hurry up, it''s dinner time. We can''t let the guests wait. The guests are our God!"


    "Are all the ingredients ready? The dishes are all washed....


    in the middle of the conversation, because the back kitchen door was opened, the manager''s words suddenly stopped and looked over.


    "Who are you? This is an important place for the back kitchen. No admittance is allowed. " Said the manager, frowning.


    A burly man in Black said coldly, "mind your own business!"


    The manager has been provoked. This is his territory. Can these inexplicable intruders make a fool of themselves?


    "Sir, this is the back kitchen of the restaurant. Please go out! Otherwise, I''ll call security. "


    The men in black didn''t take charge of the manager, but carefully swept all the people in the kitchen. After confirming that there was no target, they left without looking back.


    People in the kitchen feel that these people are inexplicable. They come and go in a hurry. They are really inexplicable.


    The whole process of Chen Aojiao''s performance is very natural. Her expression and reaction are similar to those of other people. In addition, he only appeared later. No one will know that he followed Bai Yifei.


    The manager thinks it''s not right. The kitchen is very important. How can other idle people come in? So the manager was unwilling to go out and planned to educate the security guards.


    At this time, the fat woman saw the manager left and began to shout: "don''t look, don''t look, hurry to work! Everyone wants to be lazy


    Being said that, everyone immediately bowed their heads and did their own things.


    Just in time, Bai Yifei came out with a pair of gloves and handed them to Chen Aojiao.


    Bai Yifei sat down as if nothing had happened and continued to peel garlic.


    "Wait a little longer and we''ll go." Chen Aojiao said in a low voice.


    Bai is not nodding.


    After a few minutes, the manager came back and continued the lecture. Then he saw two people dressed as waiters, "you two, don''t peel garlic, get up and help in front."


    The fat woman looked at two people and didn''t say much.


    Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao look at each other, which is a good opportunity for them to leave, so they stand up together and go out obediently.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Xu Lang with a tray in his hand, serving dishes.


    Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao: ---


    Xu Lang: ---


    to tell you the truth, Bai Yifei didn''t expect that the first killer in the capital, serving dishes, looked, um, quite like that. He didn''t have any sense of disobedience.


    But this guy doesn''t serve food all the time, does he? Didn''t you get a chance to run out?


    Xu Lang snorted and said, "I just left."


    Bai Yifei understood immediately after listening, so he and Chen Aojiao also consciously went to the window, picked up the dishes, served them and sent them to the designated table.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Yifei and the others saw that there was no one outside and were planning to leave.


    However, those people came back.


    Bai Yifei turns around in an instant. The one who serves the dishes and the one who takes the dishes looks the same as the ordinary waiter.

 Chapter 332

    Several more people in black came in this time than last time. They were scattered in different places and looked around.


    "The trough! I''m still haunted Bai Yifei couldn''t help but scold.


    Bai Yifei was walking to the back kitchen window. There were several people in black over there. If they were found, they would not be able to run away.


    Hesitated for a moment, Bai Yifei saw Chen Aojiao, immediately gave him the tray in his hand, took the dish he just brought over in his hand, "where?"


    "Box one on the second floor." Chen Aojiao returned.


    Bai Yifei nodded and went to the second floor immediately.


    The man in black also saw them. Chen Aojiao just blocked Bai Yifei, so all she saw was that they exchanged trays. There was nothing special, so she turned her head and looked in other directions.


    In fact, if he looked at it for a few more seconds, he would find that it was his goal.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    Bai also not smoothly to the second floor, and to the second floor box.


    On the first floor, Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao are good at restraining their breath and pretending to be themselves. Bai Yifei is not worried. So after delivering the dishes, Bai Yifei turns to the toilet on the second floor and plans to hide for a while.


    In the toilet, Bai Yifei sat on the toilet, frowning and pondering.


    As soon as he came out, he was faced with killers with guns. He thought, there must be more than this group. It''s still a long time before today. There are too many opportunities to kill him.


    He has to be alert all the time!


    Most of all, he can''t go back to the villa! Once back to the villa, Li Xue will be involved. He doesn''t want Li Xue to be hurt any more.


    Bai Yifei, who is thinking, suddenly hears the sound of the toilet door opening. He tenses up in the compartment.


    Listen to the voice should have two people, steady pace, should be adult men.


    Bai Yifei''s judgment is right. They are two adult men, about 40 years old. They have average appearance, but not average clothes. They are all famous brands.


    As the door was pushed open, one of them said: "I said that ye AI is really not good. I shouldn''t have listened to her at the beginning. As a result, I haven''t finished the Marquis for such a long time."


    "Well! The woman doesn''t know what else to play. You''d better be careful when you talk! " Another cautioned.


    "Be careful what? No one''s going to hear this place! "


    "Well, it''s been such a long time. Even if we contacted the chairman of the business alliance, it''s useless. Do you think the Marquis has a bigger backstage? Even ye can''t move? "


    "It''s possible. Shall we...


    " I think... It''s better to hold still for a while. "


    "... OK."


    As they spoke, Bai Yifei also heard the sound of water discharge, followed by the sound of water from the washing table, and then a conversation.


    "Going to the bar tonight, I saw a good one yesterday."


    "Yes, how do you feel?"


    "Not yet! I''m going to take it tonight! "


    "..."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    however, from the previous dialogue, ye AI did find the chairman of the business alliance, but ye AI now knows that he is not stupid, so he may be very cautious in the next step.


    Just let him doubt is, ye AI unexpectedly did not make this matter public, is afraid that everyone knows, will not work with her?


    ...


    after a round of searching, the man in black still didn''t find Bai Yifei, so he gave up.


    Xu Lang immediately gives Bai Yifei a call, and Bai Yifei walks down slowly.


    However, Bai, who has just come down, has not been reported.


    A man, who was also dressed as a waiter, was in his twenties, about the same age as Bai Yifei. He pointed to Bai Yifei and said to the manager, "that''s him. He''s lazy. I saw him go to the toilet. It was 6:05 when he went in. It''s 6:30 now."


    White also not a face muddle force, what ghost?


    The manager looked over, as if no impression, and as if a little impression, so pointed to him, "you, come here."


    Bai Yifei walked past.


    "Do you know that you can''t be lazy during working hours, and it''s dinner time now. Everyone is so busy that they are all in a daze. How dare you be lazy? Don''t you want a salary? "


    Bai Yifei finally responded, "no, I''m not here..."


    "not what? Is there a big problem with your work attitude? When did you come in? Didn''t you get the induction training? Or did you never remember? "


    "As a waiter, we should have a strong sense of service. The guest is our God. We can''t let God wait, you know?"


    "It''s not right for you to be lazy by going to the bathroom. What''s your name? I''ll make a note that you have been deducted from your salary this month according to the regulations! "


    Bai Yifei said, "manager, I''m not a waiter here.""What?" The manager was angry. "You''re going to quit, aren''t you? Well, for lazy employees like you, it''s a waste of our wages if we ask for them! "


    Bai Yifei: "at this time, the young man who complained suddenly called," ah! "


    "The trough! What''s your name The manager was startled and slapped on the young man''s head! Don''t scare the guests


    The young man apologized and said, "well, manager, this person doesn''t seem to belong to our shop..."


    the young man is a radical. He feels uncomfortable when he sees someone lazy, so he informs him and doesn''t pay attention to him. But now he looks carefully and finds that this person doesn''t seem to belong to the shop, and he hasn''t seen him before.


    "What is it?" The manager didn''t respond for a moment.


    Bai Yifei opened his mouth and explained: "I''m not a waiter in your store. I just came in by accident and went to the kitchen by accident. As a result, I was pulled by you to help me..."


    the manager was embarrassed.


    What I said just now was a thorough training. As a result, other people were not the waiters in the store at all. They also asked for a salary. It''s not too embarrassing!


    That young man is also very embarrassed. Who knows that he has recognized the wrong person? If you want to sue someone and show yourself in front of the manager, your performance is good, but it''s not good.


    The manager will certainly blame himself afterwards. Maybe he is the one who has been deducted.


    Bai Yifei looked at and talked about the young man, and he probably understood his mind, and he gave a faint smile.


    The reason why people have different status, different status and different achievements is actually related to their own temperament. A successful person must have something that others don''t have, either cautious, decisive or calm....


    while those who are always at the lower level but want to get into the higher level will always use some childish means that can''t be on the stage, which makes people feel only when they see it It''s ridiculous.


    After the manager was embarrassed, he immediately laughed awkwardly, "I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll apologize to you. Why don''t you have dinner here tonight? Free, as... Reward. "


    Just now, the manager remembered that he had never seen it before. He had seen it before. It turned out that he was peeling garlic in the kitchen just now. No wonder people helped to peel garlic, served vegetables and paid a meal.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "no, we are even."


    The restaurant helped him avoid the people who wanted to kill him, and he helped them for a while. It''s even!


    "Ah?" The manager looked confused.


    Bai Yifei did not explain, but looked at Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao. They nodded and went out together.


    The manager''s face is shocked. There are still two bedrooms, which are not in their shop!


    What the hell is going on? It''s not easy. It''s not easy!


    Wait a minute, which of the above leaders deliberately conceals his identity and specially comes down to inspect the work? Did he offend the leader?


    However, the manager really thinks too much.


    After the three people went out, they planned to find a taxi to go back. After all, the car was parked in the back and they couldn''t go back.


    But just walked to the roadside, was wandering there has been a man in black to find.


    "The trough! He''s really Haunted

 Chapter 333

    Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao react for the first time. At the same time, they press Bai Yifei to lie down. At the same time, the gunshots and screams ring out.


    "Ah! Kill


    "Ah


    The passers-by scattered.


    The man in Black shot and came straight in.


    Bai Yifei gets up and hides behind the body of a car. Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao quickly dodge bullets, approach the man in black and fight close to each other.


    Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao, one by one, raised their hands and knocked out the gun of the man in black, then took out their own weapons and killed them!


    There are six people in black this time, two of them have been solved, and four of them are left. Their target is Bai Yifei, so only two of them go to entangle Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao, and the other four go to attack Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei hides behind the car body and hears the "bang bang" gunshot. His heart beats hard. He has the ability to fight! What''s the use of a gun?


    After the experience of fighting, Bai Yifei felt that he could fight these men in black, but he had no choice but to hide because the other side had guns.


    However, there were many people on the other side, so it was useless for him to hide. When he found that he could not hit Bai Yifei, the man in black took the gun and went straight to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei noticed the gunshot and immediately stood up. At the same time, a man had already arrived. Bai Yifei''s pupil shrank, quickly raised his hand to block, and kicked his crotch.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and subconsciously covered his crotch.


    Bai Yifei ran to xulang.


    At this time, another man in black caught up with Bai Yifei and put a button on his shoulder.


    Bai Yifei immediately took the man in black''s hand with his hand, tugged it hard, and then fell over his shoulder. Then he sat up, one hand holding the man in black, the other hand holding the man in black''s neck.


    The man in black couldn''t resist and was strangled by Bai Feifei.


    There are also two people in black who are solved by Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao. The last one who is kicked in the crotch by Bai Yifei is the one in black. He finally slows down and takes out the gun directly.


    Bai Yifei had just strangled the man and was still sitting on the man in black. He didn''t notice that the hole of the gun was aimed at his head.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly turned back and saw the black muzzle of the gun, his heart jumped.


    At this time, Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao have just finished solving the problem of the man in black. Seeing this scene, it''s too late to rescue him.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off...


    ...


    "are you ready?"


    "Ready, miss."


    Ye AI is wearing a red buttock skirt, red lips hook, "very good, let''s go!"


    The sick man nodded and followed Ye AI out. Behind them was a black car with four well-trained men in black.


    In the box on the second floor of the entertainment club, Su Daliu was sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand and a smile on his face. He looked very obscene.


    At the moment, he is staring at the little beauties who are twisting their hips in front of him. He is leaning forward and really wants to touch them.


    However, Su Daliu obviously knows how to enjoy it. He likes stimulation. The more he can''t touch it, the more itchy he feels. That feeling is the more exciting.


    "Tut Tut, this leg, this waist, really good!" Su Daliu laughs.


    Zhang rongmu on one side doesn''t squint. Although he''s all men, he''s good at it, but he''s tired of following Su Daliu for so many days.


    I don''t know what Su Daliu thought. He was immersed in the gentle countryside all day. Is he not afraid of death?


    A total of three little sisters dressed more exposed after the dance, a left and a right to sit next to Su Daliu, there is another is to pick up the glass and Su Daliu to a drink.


    Su Daliu''s soul is absorbed by these three beauties.


    Zhang Rong: "when Su Daliu was enjoying the service of beautiful women, the door of the box was opened. No, to be exact, it was kicked open.


    The people in the box were startled.


    Su Daliu is in the mood. After being interrupted, he is very dissatisfied, "who are you?"


    Zhang Rong also saw it, with a slight frown. In general, he came to find fault, or specially came to the door. But the problem is, does he remember that they didn''t offend anyone?


    Sure enough, it was the men in black who kicked the door. They were all tall and burly, not only that, but also with a knife in their hand.


    "Who is Su Daliu?" The leader yelled.


    Su Daliu didn''t react. He was angry. He stood up and said, "I am. What do you want me to do?"


    "Who are you? The attitude of looking for people? Do you know who I am? Say it to scare you to death


    Four men in black, who said, "that''s him, up!"Su Daliu was stunned, this is a reaction, because he finally saw the bright knife, "what do you want to do? This is not the place where you''re fooling around? "


    "I''m the chairman of marquis group. If you dare to touch me, you''ll die!"


    People in black, no matter what, have gone through three or two steps.


    The other three beauties screamed and shrank in the corner.


    Zhang Rong also hid in the corner. He understood that Su Daliu had offended people. He also thought that Su Daliu was too arrogant in recent days. It''s normal that there will be people who can''t stand it.


    However, people who have the courage to engage in Su Daliu are not likely to be provoked, so Zhang Rong chooses to be silent.


    Su Daliu also followed to call up, in the heart flustered not to be able to, add his that fat body, want to hide past, is not able at all.


    Two men in black hold Su Daliu, and the other two pick up knives to stab Su Daliu.


    In the face of death, Su daliubu sent out amazing strength, Leng is relying on his heavy body to shake off the two people in black, and then he knocked open the other two, staggering out of the box, shouting: "help! Kill! Help


    The man in black swore and ran after him.


    Zhang Rong hesitated for a while, but also quickly chased out. At the same time, he also called long Lingling.


    When long Lingling received the call, Chen Hao was by her side. When she knew, Chen Haoli arranged for someone to rescue Su Daliu. Su Daliu can''t die yet, so she must be saved.


    Su Daliu yelled in the corridor. Those who saw this posture either ran away or got used to it. They would not take charge of it at all.


    Before long, Su Daliu was caught and stabbed several times, but it was not fatal. This was due to his fat body, twisting and twisting, which made people unable to hold.


    Just when the man in black was ready to give a fatal knife, Chen Hao''s man arrived and beat him away. At the same time, he saw Ye AI and the sick man waiting outside.


    Now Chen Hao knows who moved his hand.


    Chen Hao arranged for someone to send Su Daliu to the hospital, and then immediately called Bai Yifei.


    ...


    one second before the gunshot, at the critical moment, Qin Hua arrived. He quickly took out his gun and hit the man in black''s wrist. The man''s gun didn''t press down, so the gunshot was Qin Hua''s.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    Qin Hua stood in front of Bai Yifei and held out his hand.


    Bai Yifei hit his hand and stood up with his strength, "thank you."


    "If you really know thank you, don''t play with your life!" Qin Hua said in a bad mood.


    Bai Yifei grinned. If he could, he didn''t want to!


    Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao come over, but they all have a look at Qin Hua, because Qin Huagang''s action at that moment is too fast to be a normal policeman.


    Oh, Chen Aojiao doesn''t know the identity of Qin Hua, and Qin Hua doesn''t wear police uniform. She just thinks he is an ordinary person. Even so, her strength is shocking.


    Qin Hua didn''t care about them. Instead, he said, "go, the police will come soon."

 Chapter 334

    Bai Yifei nods and talks no nonsense. He stops a car and leaves with Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao.


    Qin Hua turns around and is ready to leave.


    But at this time, the man who thought he was strangled by Bai Yifei stood up.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and his three friends soon return to the LANBO port villa. Bai Yifei tells Li Xue that he has something to do in the evening and may not come back. Li Xue is stunned for a while and doesn''t know what she is thinking. She just nods to show that she knows.


    Bai Yifei is afraid of Li Xue''s misunderstanding, so he doesn''t explain too much. After the explanation, Bai Yifei still asks Bai Hu to protect Li Xue. Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao follow Bai Yifei.


    It''s getting dark...


    "where are you going?" Xu Lang asked.


    Bai Yifei said in a low voice: "North District nightclub"


    North District is the chassis of bald Liu. In the East, West, North and south areas, if there is a contrast, he certainly believes in bald Liu. After all, he has cooperated so many times and saved his sister''s love.


    Without saying a word, Xu Lang turned around and drove to his destination.


    Chen Aojiao is a little curious, but he won''t ask.


    Soon, we got to the nightclub on the north side.


    It''s not the first time that Bai Yifei came here. As soon as he got to the door, he saw him and immediately welcomed him with a smile. "Boss, you''re here. Please come inside."


    "Big brother is inside. I''ll call him right now."


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, "no, I''m here to play today. Don''t call him."


    My younger brother stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, boss, I''ll open a box for you."


    Bai Yifei nodded and followed him to the box on the second floor.


    My younger brother is very sensible. After opening the box, he immediately asked people to bring wine, melons and fruits, and even three hot beauties.


    Seeing the beauty, Bai Yifei looked at Chen Aojiao and Xu Lang beside him. He said with a smile, "don''t say I''m not good to you, just enjoy tonight!"


    With that, Bai Yifei got up and said, "Oh, I should open a box for each of you. I''ll go now."


    "Don''t go!" Xu Lang suddenly stood up with a serious face, but if you look at it carefully, you can find that there is a trace of discomfort.


    Chen Aojiao looked at Xu Lang and said calmly, "I don''t need it."


    "I don''t need it either." Xu Lang followed.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, "don''t be embarrassed. We are all men. I understand. Moreover, as the boss, this is your welfare."


    I don''t want such benefits.


    This words didn''t say, but the two people''s eyes are almost this meaning.


    Just at this time, Bai Yifei''s phone call came, so he said to the three beauties, "you serve me well."


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    Chen Aojiao and Xu Lang look at each other.


    ...


    Bai Yifei walked out of the box and came to the toilet on the side of the second floor. He approached the compartment and then answered the phone.


    "Brother Qin?"


    Yes, Qin Hua is on the phone.


    Qin Hua''s voice was very serious. "I found something. I don''t know if it''s true. You need to judge for yourself."


    Bai Yifei also became serious, "what?"


    It turns out that when Qin Hua was about to leave, the man who was strangled by Bai Yifei didn''t die. He was pretending to be dead, but Bai Yifei left. So he thought that catching Qin Hua might threaten Bai Yifei.


    Who knows, Qin Hua reacted quickly and restrained him. Then Qin Hua took him back to interrogate him and found out something.


    They are organized by Lei r killer. The order to kill Bai Yifei is given by the leader, and their leader is Xu Lang!


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he was surprised and doubted, "Xu Lang?"


    "Yes." Qin Hua replied, "the leader of Lei r killer."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "is it possible to sow discord?"


    "So you need to judge for yourself." Qin Hua replied, "Xu Lang is always by your side. You should know whether it''s true or false."


    Bai Yifei pondered for a while and said, "I know."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei stayed in the compartment for a while, took out his mobile phone and called Bai Hu.


    "Do you know ray r killer?"


    "I know."


    "Who is their leader?"


    "Xu Lang."


    "I met a killer just now. It was the order given by the leader of ray r organization. What do you think?"


    "No idea."


    "..."


    after hanging up again, Bai Yifei frowned.


    Is it really Xu Lang?


    But is it necessary?


    When they were together, there were so many opportunities to kill him. He didn''t do it by himself, but let his own killer do it? No trouble?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to doubt Xu lang. he and Xu Lang are close friends, so he believes Xu Lang until there is no definite evidence.After sorting out his thoughts, Bai Yifei went back to the private room, but when he opened the door, he was stunned.


    The three beauties who were originally hot were lying on the ground without any image at the moment. Oh, it should be said that they were knocked unconscious on the ground.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Chen Aojiao and Xu Lang sit on one side and play with their mobile phones.


    "I said, you are also... Too merciless?" White is not the corner of the mouth.


    They looked up at him at the same time, and then took back their eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Yifei was embarrassed. "No, you really don''t need it? How did you come over these years? Five finger girl? It''s not good to use five fingers all the time, is it


    However, no one paid attention.


    This is really embarrassing.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "OK!" After that, Bai Yifei called his younger brother and asked them to carry out the three fainting beauties. Then he poured a glass of wine and handed it to them.


    "Don''t say much, drink." Bai Yifei picked up his glass.


    Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao look at the white eye is not, three people look up together, dry.


    "Cool Bai Yifei put down his glass and said, "well, if I could be like an ordinary person, I''d like to work when it''s time to work and play."


    Xu Lang looked at Bai Yifei and said mercilessly, "are you dreaming?"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Chen Aojiao looks at Bai Yifei curiously. In fact, he doesn''t know much about Bai Yifei, but he can also feel that Bai Yifei is not an ordinary person, so she comes to take refuge in him.


    "It''s not funny." Bai also asked not to make complaints about it: "do you not want to live in peace? It''s not safe to fight all day long. "


    Words fall, Chen Ao Jiao eye Mou Shan Shan, didn''t speak.


    Xu Lang tightened his hand, lowered his eyes and covered his thoughts.


    To tell you the truth, people like them, who are used to living in the dark, don''t know what life is like in the light? And the bright days, not they want to, can be.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head when he sees their silence. He is sentimental tonight, but he knows what he should do. He wants to give Li Xue a safe home. Before that, he is willing to do anything.


    "It''s rare to have a chance. Relax first. After a while, there''s no chance." Bai Yifei said meaningfully.


    Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao look at Bai Yifei''s words, and they acquiesce to Bai Yifei''s words.

 Chapter 335

    What Zhang Huabin said is to live tomorrow. Now it''s still night, so those people will surely come to kill themselves.


    after sitting for a while, Chen Aojiao gets up and goes to the toilet. There are only Xu Lang and Bai Yifei in the box.


    Put down the glass, Bai Yifei suddenly asked: "why don''t you kill me?"


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei like an idiot. "It''s stupid."


    Bai Yifei: ---


    Xu Lang didn''t care about Bai Yifei. He just looked at the wine glass and was distracted. At this time, Bai Yifei changed his words and said, "do you know Lei r?"


    Then Xu Lang suddenly turned his head and stared at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei also looked at Xu Lang and said, "it''s ray R''s killer who came to kill me today."


    Xu Lang''s eyes sank, "so, do you doubt me?"


    Although it is a question, it is a positive tone.


    Bai Yifei did not show weakness, "I just want to know the truth, want to know if I believe the wrong person."


    Xu Lang asked stubbornly, "is this your reason to doubt me?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Emotionally, he shouldn''t doubt Xu Lang, but intellectually, since he had such a clue, he would subconsciously doubt Xu Lang as an ordinary person.


    No, to be exact, it''s restlessness and disappointment.


    If you are just a stranger, or someone who only knows but has a general relationship with you, you will not feel disappointed or betrayed.


    But if you are the person you trust most, the feeling of being betrayed and stabbed in the back is suffocating.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to, because he really takes his own heart to treat, so he also hopes that the other party also takes his heart to treat.


    "Then tell me, is the leader of this organization you?" Bai Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Lang snorted coldly, "don''t you know all about it, and ask me?"


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist, "why?"


    Xu Lang did not answer, but asked: "you do not believe me, I said, useful?"


    "As long as you say it, I believe it." White is not the way back.


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei and hums coldly. He turns his head and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei: "he''s not so good. Is this guy proud?


    For a moment, they fell into silence, and the temperature in the box dropped to zero.


    I don''t know how long in the past, Xu Lang first said, "Lei r was founded by me. I am indeed the leader of Lei R, but after only two years, I left."


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at Xu Lang, "why do you want to leave?"


    The organization that I set up by myself is my own hard work. Why did I leave?


    Xu Lang''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m not fit to be a leader."


    "There''s no fit, no fit, just think about it or not." No one is born to be a leader. As long as you want to, you will have thousands of ways to overcome everything that hinders you.


    Xu Lang is noncommittal, "I don''t want to."


    He has such a character that he doesn''t like to talk and contact with people. He is used to it, so he doesn''t want to be a leader at all.


    Bai Yifei can also understand that Xu Lang''s character as a leader is really... Beyond words.


    But Xu Lang said that, that is to say, it was not Xu Lang''s order, so why did he get the news that it was Xu Lang''s order?


    On purpose? Or...


    Bai Yifei did not continue to think deeply, but apologized: "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t accept your apology." Xu Lang snorted, "you doubt me, you insult me."


    "No, brother..." Bai Yifei said, "it''s really not that serious. If I doubt you, I won''t ask you directly, but directly..."


    this didn''t go on, but both of them knew what it meant.


    Xu Lang looked directly at Bai Yifei, "dare you say you don''t doubt me, even if it''s only for a second?"


    Bai is not speechless.


    There was a moment when he was shocked by the news. It was human nature that he doubted it. But soon he calmed down and never doubted Xu Lang any more.


    Xu Lang sees white also not this attitude, hang Mou way: "you kill me!"


    "Sick!" Bai Yifei glared at Xu Lang and said, "why do I kill you?"


    Xu Lang said stubbornly, "you doubt me."


    "Hey, I''m so grumpy..." Bai Yifei rolled up his sleeve, "what are you doing? Xu Lang stares at Bai Yifei and says, "you just doubt me."


    It''s a dog of the day. Xu Lang is such a dead brain.


    Bai Yifei stood up and said, "can I apologize to you? I''m wrong. I trample on your sincerity. I''m so mean. I''m sorry for you. I''m... "The door of the box opened and Chen Aojiao stood with a dull face.


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang turn to see him at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Chen Aojiao looks at Bai Yifei and then at Xu lang. her eyes are beyond words. First, she is shocked, then becomes clear, and finally becomes a joke.


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang: "standing at the door, Chen Aojiao said," should I go to the toilet again? Do you want to continue? "


    "No, what have you misunderstood?" Bai Yifei knew at a glance that Chen Aojiao must have misunderstood something. She was definitely not the one who saw them quarrel.


    Chen Aojiao shook her head. "No, I didn''t misunderstand it''s just a little shocked."


    What is it?


    Shocked? Shocked by the fight?


    The next sentence made Bai Yifei and Xu Lang understand why he was shocked and completely blackened.


    "So you know how to play!" Chen Aojiao a face I can accept the expression, "you rest assured, I will not discriminate against you, however, if you have any misunderstanding, say it as soon as possible, after all, two men together, not easy."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Bai Yifei said angrily.


    Xu Lang also had a fierce look on his face. "Believe it or not, I killed you!"


    As soon as Chen Aojiao enters the door, she hears Bai Yifei quarreling with Xu lang. what Bai Yifei said just happens to be especially suitable for a special scene. It doesn''t make people think it''s wrong!


    "Isn''t it? Then you... "Chen Aojiao blinked, indicating that she was innocent.


    Bai is not angry, not angry, and finally walked away, "I went out to calm down."


    "Bang!"


    The door is closed.


    Chen Aojiao was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and looked at Xu Lang, "brother, what happened to you just now?"


    "Mind your own business!" Xu Lang gave a cold hum and went out.


    Chen Aojiao: "after going out, Bai Yifei stood in the corridor on the second floor for a while. When he saw Xu Lang coming out, he was stunned and said," do you have anything you like? "


    Xu Lang stepped back abruptly, "what do you want to do?"


    "... I mean, it''s time you got a woman." Bai also is not all speechless, in the heart all want to give Chen Ao Jiao big break eight pieces, what rubbish? He''s got a wife, okay?


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Lang said, "I don''t need it."


    Bai Yifei suddenly sighed, "you''re alone, and no one cares about your life. Now it''s different. You have us, so this matter can really be considered."


    Before Xu Lang spoke again, Bai Yifei said in advance: "don''t say what you need or don''t need. People should always have a companion, so that they won''t be lonely."


    With that, Bai Yifei turned around and planned to go downstairs to have a look.

 Chapter 336

    Xu Lang was in the same place for a long time.


    When Shifu was there, he was so young that he didn''t need to worry about his life. Later, Shifu was gone, and he was separated from his younger martial brother, so he was alone all the time.


    No one ever cares about the little things in his life, let alone the big things in his life, but he doesn''t care about them at all.


    But now, someone cares.


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei''s back and thinks deeply.


    ...


    Bai Yifei just came to the stairway, passed the last box, and suddenly stopped.


    The door of this box is open. Maybe someone went out and didn''t close the door. The people inside didn''t care. They just opened it.


    Bai also can''t see the situation in the box at a glance.


    There were five or six men and three women sitting on the sofa. All these men were holding wine in their hands, but their wine was not for themselves, but for the most beautiful of the three women.


    The other two women, not only did not get angry, but also strove to wink at the man next to them and let them drink to the woman.


    There are a lot of such things. What''s more, it''s a nightclub here. Bai is not in charge of it when he sees it, but it''s different today because he sees an acquaintance.


    The woman who was drunk is Pan Huihui, who Bai Yifei once knew in Xiaodong group.


    We can''t help meeting each other.


    In the box, a man with a peevish face took a wine glass and handed it to pan Huihui. "Come on, come on, have another glass. This is from Li Ge. I can''t help drinking it."


    Pan Huihui''s face is slightly red, and she has drunk a lot. Now she is looking at brother Li, who is a middle-aged man in his forties. She has a little fat body and a little moustache on her mouth, which gives people a sense of traitor.


    "Huihui, don''t you give me face?"


    Just a word, pan Huihui can''t refuse.


    The identity of brother Li is something she can''t afford, so she can''t refuse.


    Pan Huihui had to reach for the glass.


    Suddenly, a familiar and strange voice sounded.


    "Huihui?"


    Pan Huihui was stunned for a moment. She looked up. Her eyes were slightly bright. She was about to speak, but she was stopped by Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    Bai Yifei came over, glanced around and said, "Huihui, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back."


    Pan Huihui nodded, "OK."


    At this time, the others finally responded.


    "Huihui, who is this?" One of the women asked with a smile, "why haven''t you seen it before?"


    Pan Huihui turned her eyes and said, "this is my brother. If he has something to do with me tonight, I''ll excuse him first."


    Bai Yifei, well, it''s his status.


    Brother Li stood up and said, "wait a minute, Huihui is playing with us. How can we just go back?"


    "Yes, Huihui, we just came here a little while ago, so we left. How disappointing! Brother Li will not be happy. " At last the woman advised with a smile.


    The first woman said again, "yes, Huihui, brother Li, we can''t afford it."


    Another younger brother stood up and asked aloud, "even if you are his brother, you don''t have the right to care about her. She drinks with our brother Li. How far the hell are you going?"


    Bai is not expressionless, but says to pan Huihui: "are you going with me? Or do you want to stay? "


    Pan Huihui bites her lips. Of course she wants to leave, but Li Ge is not the man she can afford. She hesitates.


    Bai Yifei knew what she was thinking, and the two women didn''t have any good intentions, so he decided, "come with me? Didn''t you say something happened? "


    Pan Huihui saw a moment of trance, then nodded, "OK."


    "Huihui, how nice of you to go?" Brother Li has a smile on his lips, but he is full of threat.


    Pan Huihui nodded, "brother Li, I really have something to do. I''ll accompany you another day."


    When ligerton said, "I came here today just because of your face. If you leave, I will be very unhappy. I don''t know what to do."


    Pan Huihui shakes and thinks of something. What should she do?


    At this time, the younger brother stepped forward, looked at Bai Yifei, and said arrogantly: "do you know who brother Li is? Huihui is the woman that brother Li likes. I advise you to know better and go quickly, or you will be annoyed by brother Li and you will not be able to eat it! "


    Pan Huihui was even more scared and said, "brother, why don''t you...


    Bai Yifei ignored pan Huihui, but said to Li Ge," do you know who I am? "


    "Who the hell am I?" The younger brother sneered, "anyway, you can''t provoke our brother Li!"


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed. Before he could speak, a man came in the box again.


    All the people in the box, except Bai Yifei, saw it, and they all showed a look of panic. Pan Huihui even wanted to remind Bai Yifei, but she was too scared to speak.Bai Yifei''s pupils shrank and he felt a chill on his back.


    ...


    in another box, Chen Aojiao, who was supposed to be here, didn''t know where she was. When the waiter opened the door, she found that it was empty.


    The waiter naturally went to the table, saw three wine glasses, and then took out a package of white powder from his arms.


    He didn''t know which wine was his, so he drugged all three.


    When he finished taking the medicine and was about to go out, there was a man standing in the empty box. He stood at the door of the box and silently watched what the waiter had just done.


    "That''s an old trick." Chen Aojiao said with disdain.


    The waiter saw the pupil lock, then immediately took out a gun from his waist, aimed at Chen Aojiao.


    ...


    at the same time, if you don''t walk in the parking lot of the nightclub, you don''t know what''s going on inside. In fact, there is a fight inside.


    A tall man and a short woman.


    Although a woman''s figure is both loving and fat, her skill is as good as that of a man, and she is extremely agile, which makes people doubt whether she is a little fat.


    Yes, this little fat man is Zhong Lian. She came out of the hospital.


    Zhong Lian moves ruthlessly, all aim at the key, as long as hit, absolutely will die.


    The other hand also ruthless, obviously also know Zhong Lian''s fierce.


    But after a fight, the man found that he couldn''t even fight a fat woman. He was angry and took out a pistol.


    "Bang Bang..."


    ...


    Bai didn''t look back, but his mouth was slightly raised.


    At this time, in the eyes of the public, the man behind Bai Yifei is holding up a gun. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the back of Bai Yifei''s head. As soon as he pulls the bolt, Bai Yifei will die.


    However, at this time, a person appeared behind that person.


    He didn''t have a gun in his hand, just a machete.


    People don''t know who this man is. Now there is no room to think whether he is Bai Yifei''s person or the group behind him.


    A few seconds later, there was the answer.


    "Poof!"


    Machete from behind into the body, and then up a hook, directly to hook up people.


    Seeing this, people were dumbfounded.


    It''s bloody cruel.


    What''s the matter with killing people if you want to?


    Look at that person''s expression to know how painful it is. The machete must have been inserted into the heart and cut open. At last, it met the shoulder bone and the bone was constantly scratched, so it was lifted up abruptly.


    Can imagine, if not bone block, that machete will directly cut the whole body!

 Chapter 337

    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    "Murder


    It was the two women who were completely frightened by the scene.


    Several other people''s faces are not good, and some even sit on the sofa, the body can not help shaking.


    The only calm is Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei turns around calmly, points a gun at his back, stares at him, and falls down in his grave.


    Then white also not light way: "come of so slow?"


    Xu Lang snorted, "time is just right."


    Bai Yifei shrugged helplessly, then turned around, saw brother Li and said, "now, can I take her away?"


    Brother Li has been frightened for a long time. Hearing Bai Yifei''s question, he trembles and replies: "can... Can...


    Bai Yifei looks at Pan Huihui.


    Pan Huihui''s face was pale. She was obviously frightened by the scene just now. Now she doesn''t dare to look directly at Bai Yifei.


    "I... I..." Pan Huihui didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei comforted: "it''s OK, there won''t be any more people."


    Pan Huihui was comforted when she heard this. She nodded her head and agreed to follow Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei left with Pan Huihui, and so did Xu Lang.


    The others in the box were relieved. It was terrible.


    But they had to leave the box as soon as possible, because there was still a body lying on the ground.


    ...


    Bai Yifei took pan Huihui to another box and said, "girls should not come to such a place."


    Pan Huihui managed to calm down and said, "I came with them."


    Bai Yifei knew that she was talking about the two women, so he asked, "do you have a good relationship?"


    "Yes." Pan Huihui nodded.


    Bai also not tut a, way: "sometimes many good heart, the surface see is not what you think."


    "What do you mean?" Pan Huihui doesn''t understand.


    "You think of them as friends, but they don''t think so." White is not the end of the point, no more talk.


    Pan Huihui is not stupid either. With Bai Yifei''s words, she carefully imagines what happened tonight, and instantly understands what happened. Her heart suddenly sinks.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "don''t come to such a place in the future. Go back!"


    Pan Huihui was stunned. She looked up and asked, "what about you?"


    She asked this question subconsciously. Women really shouldn''t come to the nightclub, but what do men do when they come to the nightclub? She knew clearly that Bai didn''t come often and often...


    Bai wasn''t in a trance. She didn''t know, so she said, "I come occasionally."


    Pan Huihui didn''t speak. She seemed to be struggling with something. At last, she summoned up her courage and asked, "Bai Yifei, do you have a girlfriend?"


    This sentence is full of implication, and Bai didn''t understand it.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei is also a little stunned. He and pan Huihui don''t know each other very often, and they don''t meet very much. At most, they saved pan Huihui twice, but pan Huihui fell in love with him.


    After being stunned, Bai Yifei replied seriously: "I''m married."


    Pan Huihui stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is only in her twenties. She thinks she has a girlfriend at most, but unexpectedly, she gets married.


    Pan Huihui''s mind is full of pictures of Bai Yifei saving her at the beginning. Combined with Bai Yifei''s sentence "I''m married", she feels very uncomfortable. She finally has a person she likes, but she''s already married.


    She has no chance at all!


    "Oh... I wish you a long life together." Pan Huihui blurted out this sentence and left without looking back.


    Bai Yifei is also very helpless. He didn''t think it would be like this, and he didn''t intend to provoke any women. All he has in his heart is Li Xue.


    Pan Huihui left. Bai Yifei shook his head and left.


    I just went out and met two groups of people.


    One group was brother Li in the box just now, and the other group was bald Liu and his younger brothers.


    Brother Li saw the bald Liu and called, "boss!"


    Liu, who was bald, didn''t care. Anyway, he was a humble boy. After answering the call, he had to report the situation to Bai Yifei.


    However, things are always so bad.


    Brother Li saw Bai Yifei, and he had no pan Huihui and Xu Lang, so he had courage in an instant.


    No one dares to look at him for such a long time! Just now, he not only robbed women from him, but also looked down on him. This tone, he had to give up!


    "Boss, boss, this man just came to smash the scene! Catch him quickly. He dares to smash in the boss''s place. He certainly doesn''t pay attention to the boss! " Brother Li catches up with bald Liu and points to Bai Yifei.Bai Yifei stood there and didn''t notice him, but because of this, he noticed him and immediately laughed. Some people really thought they were the best in the world if they didn''t clean up!


    Bareheaded brother Li along the hand to see the past, immediately startled!


    Why the hell are there so many brain damage in my hands? Every time I pit him!


    Without saying a word, bald Liu slapped him in the face!


    "Pa!"


    Brother Li is confused.


    The younger brother who followed brother Li was also confused.


    What''s going on? Brother Li didn''t do anything wrong, did he?


    Bareheaded Liu spat, "Damn it! If you have a brain disease, go and treat it immediately. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! "


    Brother Li''s face was muddled, "boss, what''s wrong with me?"


    Bald Liu scolded: "what''s the matter? What the hell are you doing? Boss is what you can say? How dare you point your finger at the boss? Who gave you the courage? "


    "What?" Brother Li didn''t know, so, "boss?"


    Bald Liu did not explain, but dogleg to Bai Yifei in front, apologized: "don''t be angry, boss, are not sensible, you don''t mind."


    Bai Yifei glanced at brother Li and saw his big eyes and disbelief. Then he said, "the people under his command should be well disciplined. Otherwise, one day you will be implicated in yourself because you are not sensible."


    "Yes, the boss said so." Bald Liu quickly bowed his head to answer.


    At this moment, brother Li and his younger brothers are completely stupid. At the same time, they fully understand that the man in front of them is not what they can provoke!


    Even their boss, Liu bald, is so respectful. Their attitude just now... When they think of it, they are in a cold sweat.


    Bai Yifei said that he didn''t care about these things any more. Liu bareheaded first reported that "the people outside have been cleaned up, and there are still several experts who have been dealt with by the boss''s people."


    "Well, hard work." Bai Yifei nodded and turned back to his box.


    Bareheaded Liu see white also not to leave, immediately told his younger brother, said to brother Li: "not sensible, we must learn to sensible."


    "I understand." Liu''s younger brother knowingly dragged brother Li into the box and had a sensible education.


    ...


    in the box, not long after Bai Yifei entered, someone opened the box again. There were four people in the box, including Xu Lang, Chen Aojiao, Zhong Lian and the man in black who was caught.


    The man in black is a big man with a beard on his face and big eyes. Now he is staring at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. "Why are you here?"


    This question is about Zhong Lian. Zhong Lian should be in hospital at this time.


    Zhong Lian smiles indifferently, "it''s no big deal. It''s better to come out and have activities in the hospital!"


    Bai is also speechless. Most people come out to do activities like bask in the sun, take a walk or something. Her activity is a bit amazing!

 Chapter 338

    Bai didn''t see her saying so much. Instead, he looked at the man in black who was tied up and asked, "who''s your boss?"


    The man in black is very brave and silent.


    Bai Yifei was not annoyed, but said calmly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have plenty of channels to know who your boss is, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, many people killed me."


    The man in black stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said faintly to Xu Lang, "how do your killers torture people?"


    "Killers kill people." Xu Lang did not return.


    Bai Yifei: "who has a good way to torture people? If anyone can make this man speak, I''ll give him a hundred thousand. " White also not light say.


    With these words, Chen Aojiao and Zhong Lian''s eyes brightened. Although they all work under the boss, and the money is really not the main thing, who would think the money is too much?


    Xu Lang didn''t have too many fluctuations. On the contrary, he looked at it with disgust and said: "vulgar!"


    Bai Yifei once again: "but the man in black is stupid.


    Just to torture him, let him speak, there are 100000!


    Then they reacted that they would torture him for 100000 yuan, and they didn''t know what means they would use!


    The man in black is a little scared, but he is even more scared when he thinks of his boss. He can''t say it. He wants to commit suicide before these people torture him!


    Zhong Lian has volunteered to go to the man in black, "I come, my brother said, the best way to torture people is to let him feel the pain of life is not like death all the time."


    "Did the white tiger say that?" Bai Yifei blinked an eye. He imagined the situation when Bai Hu said this sentence, but he always felt that it was against the rules.


    Zhong Lian said with a smile, "that''s not what I said. I''ve expressed my brother''s meaning in detail."


    "All right!" Bai Yifei shrugged, "then you have a try."


    It''s still evening. Anyway, there''s nothing to do, so I''ll use these to pass the time.


    Seeing this, the man in black looked at Zhong Lian in horror and shook his head. "I won''t say it. I won''t give you this chance!"


    With that, the man in black moved and seemed to want to commit suicide. Unfortunately, his body was tied up, and it was impossible to bite his tongue to kill himself, because biting his tongue would not kill him.


    Zhong Lian squatted down and laughed twice. Then she raised her hand, picked up one of the hands of the man in black, held one of his fingers in her hand, and finally broke it back!


    "Ah


    The man in black exhaled in pain.


    Zhong Lian said with a smile: "no, it''s just the beginning! What do you do in the back? "


    Finish saying, Zhong Lian continues, a finger a finger of break, etc. break, black dress person''s cry all dumb.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei''s deep consciousness, don''t offend women. If women are cruel, there will be nothing wrong with men!


    Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao didn''t have any expression, they just watched quietly.


    Zhong Lian next to the whole arm, and then the legs, in short, where there are joints, where will be mercilessly broken!


    However, it''s amazing that the man in black was tortured like this and didn''t speak.


    White is not frowning. It seems that the man behind is not simple. The man in black is trained, so he can''t help it.


    "Forget it." Bai Yifei waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to know."


    Zhong Lian ah, had to stand up, eyes also some regret.


    Bai Yifei smokes the corners of his mouth. He really doubts that this is a woman? Why doesn''t it feel like it?


    The forehead of the man in black is full of sweat, and his eyes are a little empty. If it wasn''t for the strong willpower, he would have told us a long time ago. Maybe he would have been killed directly.


    Bai Yifei was not interested in such a person and said to Xu Lang, "kill him!"


    When the man in black heard this, his eyes had a little focus, but also with fear, "I... I said... Don''t kill..."


    when Bai Yifei heard this, he sneered, "I''m afraid of death."


    Fear of torture, fear of death.


    Also, as long as it''s human, everyone is afraid of death.


    When people die, there''s nothing.


    People in black think that they want to know who is the boss behind him, so no matter how hard they torture, they won''t kill him. So as long as he sticks to it, he won''t die.


    Who knows, Bai also is not to follow the common sense, can''t get the answer, directly exterminate.


    Bai didn''t just look at Xu Lang lightly. Xu Lang understood immediately.


    Xu Lang came over, looked down at the man in black and said, "stupid!"


    Then Xu Lang''s machete crossed the neck of the man in black. Before he could say a word, he opened his eyes and died.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s boring. It''s clean."


    Xu Lang three people carried out the person to deal with nimbly.Bai Yifei had planned to rest in the box for a while, but he had just died and felt a little uncomfortable, so he stood up and changed to a clean box. Then he lay on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest.


    ...


    as the sun rises, a new day begins.


    Bai Yifei wakes up from the box, rubs his eyebrows, goes to the bathroom for a simple cleaning, finds three people Xu Lang, and drives away from the nightclub.


    Instead of going back to the Rambo villa, they came to the new hospital, Wolong hospital.


    Here, it will be the basis for him to form his forces.


    Come here, settle Chen Aojiao them, let them have a rest, oneself is dialed Zhang Huabin''s telephone.


    "Hey, I''m still alive." Bai is not a direct Tao.


    On the phone, Zhang Huabin didn''t seem surprised, "I know. I''ve come to see you."


    Bai Yifei hangs up the phone. He doesn''t tell Zhang Huabin where he is, but he knows that Zhang Huabin has the ability to know where he is. If he can''t do this, he doesn''t have to do any intelligence collection.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Huabin came.


    Bai Yifei takes Zhang Huabin to his office.


    The office is very simple, because it has just been decorated. There are only desks and chairs, computers and sofas.


    After sitting down, Bai Yifei poured water for Zhang Huabin himself, which made Zhang Huabin flattered.


    After they all sat down, Bai Yifei said, "I did it. What about you?"


    Zhang Huabin looked up and said seriously, "I will keep my word and do it. In the future, I will only collect information for you."


    "Good." Bai Yifei laughed and then asked, "I want to know who sent the killer last night?"


    Last night, that man was about to speak at the last critical moment, but he was no longer interested. Anyway, he didn''t know. Zhang Huabin, such a powerful intelligence expert, would tell him the answer and just try his ability.


    Zhang Huabin replied with great certainty: "Bai Xiao."


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, "so say, do you know my true identity?"


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "in fact, this is not much difficult to check the news."


    The Marquis group is there, and Bai Yifei''s surname is Bai. It''s easy to find out the relationship between Bai Yifei and Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yifei nodded. So he was the only one last night? No one else? "


    "Yes." Zhang Huabin replied, "there are many people who want to kill you, but they haven''t come yet."


    "In addition to your younger brother Bai Xiao, there are four vice presidents of the provincial capital business league who want to kill you. Three of them have already planned to do it, but they are a little slow."


    "The rest is Cong Youwei. He intends to use you and kill you at last."


    Bai Yifei frowned and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Didn''t you kill Wang Hai? In addition to Cong Youwei, there are also three vice presidents in the Business League, a total of four. If anyone kills you, he can take the chair. "


    "Don''t you live well now? It is enough to prove that it is not easy to kill you. Cong Youwei will not do it until the other three can not solve you, or you can solve it directly. Then his means can be set off and you can be eliminated smoothly. "


    Bai Yifei understood, thought again, snorted and said: "so, he intentionally disclosed all the information to you, so that I could avoid their pursuit as much as possible?"

 Chapter 339

    "Yes." Zhang Huabin nodded.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I think it''s good, but it''s also good-looking. Do I give him this chance?"


    Zhang Huabin listened silently.


    Bai Yifei said again, "what did you find in Bai Xiao?"


    Zhang Huabin replied: "he knows that the people of the business alliance want to fight against you, so he killed you ahead of time in order to frame those people. As for the others, there are some difficulties."


    Bai Yifei nodded, too. Bai Xiao was in the capital, and he was more difficult to deal with than those in the Business League. It was really difficult to find out what he wanted.


    He doesn''t demand it either. When his power is set up and he has the ability, he won''t believe it. He can''t make Bai Xiao die!


    With that, Bai Yifei took Zhang Huabin to the staff dormitory of the hospital.


    The staff dormitory is indeed the staff dormitory, but only the lower three floors are, and the upper three floors are used as their office space.


    On the fourth floor, he gave it to Chen Aojiao and asked him to set up a team. As for the candidates, Chen Aojiao chose them by herself. I believe he will do well.


    The fifth floor is not useful for the time being, and the sixth floor is for Zhang Huabin, a special place for him to collect intelligence.


    After the arrangement, Bai Yifei took Xu Lang and Bai Hu back to the LANBO villa.


    ...


    it''s boring for Li Xue to be alone at home. She can only watch TV and play with her mobile phone. She didn''t come back in white last night. I don''t know what happened?


    She vaguely knows that Bai Yifei is doing something important. Unfortunately, she can''t help him. For a moment, she hopes that she can retrieve her memory. Maybe she can do something for him.


    At this time, Li Xue is bored to water the flowers at the flower stand. She hears the sound of the car and looks up. Bai Yifei is back.


    Bai Yifei stops the car, and the three get off one after another. Xu Lang and Bai Hu consciously walk away without disturbing them.


    Li Xue was a little relieved after seeing Bai Yifei, but she was a little uneasy, "back?"


    White also not see Li Xue, yesterday and last night full of fatigue swept away, but feel very spirit, "back."


    No matter how tired you are outside and how dangerous things you have experienced, there will always be someone waiting for you to go back at home. That''s the feeling that makes Bai Yifei move forward and not be afraid of danger.


    Li Xue didn''t know what to say. She was worried when she didn''t see her. She was uncomfortable and contradictory when she saw her.


    Bai Yifei didn''t think so much, but went to Li Xue and suddenly hugged her.


    Li Xue is a little surprised. She wants to push Bai Yifei away, but Bai Yifei holds her tightly. Li Xue fails to push her away, and finally she is held by Bai Yifei quietly.


    "It''s nice to have you here." Bai Yifei sighed.


    Li Xue heart trembles, side eye to see his arms in the man.


    She couldn''t see his face, only his neck, collar, and the faint smell of tobacco on him.


    To tell the truth, up to now, she still can''t understand Bai Yifei''s feelings, but she is looking forward to it. She doesn''t know how she is and why she has such an idea.


    But at this moment, she felt that Bai Yifei needed her. It seemed that she could feel Bai Yifei''s feelings for her and make people warm.


    Maybe, let''s try to understand him more and pay more attention to him.


    Bai Yifei hugs Li Xue for a while, but he doesn''t know what Li Xue is thinking. He is just afraid that Li Xue won''t adapt, so he hugs Li Xue for a while and then releases.


    "I''ll take a shower."


    Li Xue nods, and then looks at Bai Yifei''s back. She feels that he is very tired, and he needs a rest.


    Finally, Li Xue shakes her head and devotes herself to watering the flowers.


    After taking a bath, Bai Yifei finally had time to have a rest, and he went to sleep until more than 3 p.m.


    After getting up, Bai Yifei was still a little confused. After sitting for a long time, he regained his mind. He took his mobile phone and looked at it again! It''s three o''clock


    Not only that, there are still a few unanswered calls on the mobile phone. Because he was sleeping, he muted them, so he didn''t answer any of them.


    Bai Yifei got up quickly, washed his face with cold water and became more sober.


    He called long Lingling back with his mobile phone.


    "Chairman, we have been informed that in a week''s time, the business alliance of the provincial capital will come and call all the enterprises in Tianbei city to hold a meeting."


    Bai Yifei said calmly, "I know. I''m ready to do everything."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling answered.


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei calls Chen Hao back.


    "Brother, those three pieces of land have been approved."


    Bai Yifei said, "OK, we can start."


    Chen Hao answered.


    Bai Yifei added: "check the information of those enterprises in a week and sort it out."


    "I see, brother."


    After returning the call, Bai Yifei came downstairs.


    Li Xue was watching TV. After hearing the news, she turned her head and asked, "are you awake? Would you like to have dinner? "Bai Yifei slept directly from morning to afternoon.


    Don''t say don''t feel, say white also not really feel a little hungry, hey hey smile twice, "want to eat some."


    Li Xue got up and said, "I''ll go and make a bowl of noodles for you."


    "Good." Bai is not nodding.


    ...


    Bai Yifei was satisfied with the noodles made by Li Xue.


    Li Xue is not happy to eat, and she is very satisfied. Then she thinks that he is so tired these days, and she can''t help asking, "are you still busy?"


    Bai also not a meal, then back: "not busy, the next week, I am at home with you."


    Li Xuewen''s cheek is slightly red. "Don''t accompany me, you''ll be yours."


    Bai Yifei didn''t lie, "I''m really not busy next, and I need to take good care of my injuries."


    Speaking of injury, Li Xue said nothing more.


    ...


    a week passed quickly.


    Bai Yifei''s body has been fully raised, so things are going on step by step. Tomorrow is the meeting of the provincial capital business League.


    Before that, Bai didn''t need to meet someone.


    Before going out, Li Xue was a little surprised, "are you going out?"


    This week white also not really did not leave, this suddenly want to go out, let Li Xue''s heart up.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I''ll be back soon. It won''t be long."


    "Oh." Li Xue asked no more.


    Bai Yifei went out, and he was alone.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yifei stopped next to a hot pot shop, which was originally Liu''s hotel. After Liu''s group closed down, it became a hot pot shop.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei went straight in and was taken to the reserved box by the waiter.


    Outside the box stood a tall man in a black suit, who was a bodyguard.


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, Wang Lou recently very good.


    When the waiter arrives, he leaves. Bai Yifei is about to enter, but he is stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Who are you?" The bodyguard asked calmly.


    Bai Yifei replied, "Bai Yifei, your king asked me to come."


    The bodyguard didn''t see Bai Yifei. He frowned and asked, "how can I prove it?"


    White also not Leng for a while, how to prove? Does he need to prove his identity when he comes?


    "Then you ask Mr. Wang to come out and see me to prove it."


    But the bodyguard didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he asked, "what if you are here to murder Mr. Wang?"


    Bai Yifei: "there are so many bodyguards in the world. Why did you meet a fool?

 Chapter 340

    Fortunately, Bai Yifei didn''t say anything. The door of the box opened. It was Wang Lou.


    After Wang Lou saw Bai Yifei, he laughed, "you can count, old classmate."


    Seeing this, the bodyguard suddenly froze and then looked at Bai Yifei in a flattering way.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "isn''t it? I''ve been standing outside for a few minutes, but I can''t get in. "


    The smile on Wang Lou''s face became stiff. He immediately responded and yelled: "don''t you know that Bai Dong is my guest? How do you do it? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I''m sorry, Mr. Bai." The bodyguard''s name is Zhang can. He was so scared by Wang Lou''s words that he immediately apologized.


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak. Wang Lou turned his eyes and immediately said, "OK, needless to say, you''re fired."


    Zhang can was stunned and said, "Mr. Wang..."


    "go, go for me now!" Wang Lou said angrily.


    Zhang can left in a daze. How could it be like this? Just because I asked a few more questions, I was fired?


    ...


    entering the box, Bai Yifei sees a book on the position of Wang Lou. The name of the book is how to be an entrepreneur, a very common book.


    Wang Lou asked Bai Yifei to sit down and said with a smile, "haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    "It''s been a long time." White is not light.


    Wang Lou ha ha two, "I let people serve."


    After a while, the waiter was carrying a mandarin duck hot pot, followed by a group of people, all kinds of meat, vegetables, all brought in, what they want to eat.


    They exchanged greetings at will, but the feeling of getting along with each other could not be found back. Maybe it was because everyone had changed.


    In the middle of the meal, Bai Yifei put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m surprised that you are developing so well now. You are really a talent."


    "Where?" Wang Lou replied, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I be today?"


    Bai Yifei said with a light look: "no, I just took you out of the first step. As for the road behind, it''s not me."


    Wang Lou''s face changed. What he said was that other people took him along the way.


    In a few months, Wang Lou''s crystal group directly ranked second in Tianbei City, second only to the Marquis group. If there is no help behind it, how can it be?


    "In fact, it has nothing to do with me. As long as you don''t hinder me, you can develop yours." Bai Yifei stood up to leave.


    Wang Lou also stood up, "well, haven''t you finished eating?"


    "I''m full." Bai also not return a way, walked two steps, stop suddenly, way: "remember our agreement."


    Then Bai was not out of the box.


    Wang Lou sat down again. Not long after, a man came out of the toilet in the box, a man Bai was not very familiar with.


    Liu Zhaofeng.


    "The agreement between you?" Liu Zhaofeng also sat down.


    Wang Lou shrugged, "it''s just to sow discord."


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at him steadily, "is that right?"


    "He might have guessed that there was someone in the box." Wang Lou replied, "because I don''t know what the agreement is."


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at yanwang building with deep meaning after hearing the speech. Then he took Shuang chopsticks and ate slowly.


    Wang Lou''s eyes flashed and he continued to eat.


    Downstairs, Bai Yifei was stopped as soon as he got to the car. It turned out that it was Zhang can, the bodyguard who had just been fired from Wang Lou.


    Zhang can knew that he was expelled from Wang Lou because he had offended Bai Yifei, so he wanted to ask Bai Yifei, and he didn''t want to lose his high paid job.


    "Mr. Bai Dong, it was I who offended you just now. I apologize to you. Could you please plead with Mr. Wang? I don''t want to lose this job. " Zhang can is very sincere.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "why do I beg for you?"


    Zhang can''s face turned white. "Bai Dong, I really didn''t mean to offend you. As a bodyguard, I should protect my employer. I..."


    "needless to say, I know what you mean, but I just came down from above and didn''t want to talk to him any more." Bai Yifei raised his hand to stop Zhang can''s words.


    In a panic, Zhang can suddenly changed his words and said, "Bai Dong, do you still lack bodyguards? Can I follow you? I''m good at boxing. "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "don''t you want to live?"


    "Ah?" Zhang can didn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei said: "follow me, you will die."


    "No... no?" Zhang can can can''t understand. He thinks it''s normal for a position like the Marquis''s chairman to be in danger. But at least it''s a legal society. Should it not be so easy for him to die?


    Bai Yifei felt that the bodyguard was a little naive, and kindly explained: "you used to be the bodyguard of Wang Lou. If you follow me, do you think he will kill people to keep secret?"


    Zhang can felt a chill in his back, and said bravely, "I''m not afraid of death, Bai Dong. I want to follow you!"The Marquis group is much bigger than the crystal group. Since Wang Lou opened him, he must have a better way out with Marquis chairman than with Wang Lou.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "in that case, go to Wang Lou first and let him know, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Come back to me after you decide!"


    "Thank you, Mr. White. Thank you, Mr. White!" Zhang can bowed happily.


    Bai Yifei ignored him and drove back.


    He and Wang Lou have been classmates for so many years. In addition, he helped Wang Lou establish the crystal group. Naturally, there is no need to say more about this relationship. When we meet, there is no need to say "old classmate".


    This is Wang Lou''s suggestion.


    One more thing, Wang Lou''s book.


    As a person with ambition and ideals, Wang Lou has managed the crystal group for several months. Even if he wants to read a book, he will not read a book like how to be an entrepreneur, which is so ordinary that he can''t be more ordinary.


    This is also a hint.


    So Bai Yifei soon knew that there must be an outsider in the box, so he left after eating half of it.


    After Wang Lou and Liu Zhaofeng finished eating, they went downstairs together.


    "Bai is not what it looks like. You''d better be careful." Liu Zhaofeng reminds a way.


    Wang Lou nodded, "I know, after all, he is different from before."


    "Well! To kill Wang Hai is not the same as before. " Liu Zhaofeng snorted.


    When Bai Yifei was just the chairman of the Marquis group, he knew at first glance that he was a novice and didn''t understand the twists and turns in the market. However, in just over half a year, Bai Yifei had become more and more proficient.


    Not only that, but also the chairman of the provincial capital business league can be killed without blinking an eye. Such a change is really surprising.


    ...


    in the entertainment club, Su Daliu was watching the beauties dancing with great interest. Zhang Rong suddenly came over and said, "Chairman, there is an important meeting to attend tomorrow."


    "What meeting?" Su Daliu was absent-minded.


    "Tomorrow''s meeting is very important. All enterprises in Tianbei city will attend it, and so will the people from the provincial capital business alliance," Zhang said


    Su Daliu came back and said, "do you want to participate? Such a big meeting? "


    "Yes Zhang Rong nodded.


    Su Daliu waved, "that must go!"


    As the leading enterprise of Tianbei City, the chairman of marquis group, he must go!


    Zhang Rong nodded, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "All right, you can arrange it!" Su Daliu finished, attention again on the beauty.


    Zhang Rong wants to remind two, but think about it, forget it, it''s useless to say it. His mind is not here at all.


    ...


    soon, a new day will come, which is an important day for Tianbei city.


    People from the provincial capital business League came, and a vice president personally presided over the meeting.


    Tianbei city hotel has been fully contracted.

 Chapter 341

    Around 9 am, a lot of luxury cars were parked in the parking lot of the hotel, all of which were attended by the managers of various enterprises in Tianbei city.


    Soon, the conference room was full.


    Su Daliu and Zhang Rong also arrived.


    Because of the nature of the meeting, everyone''s seat is very particular this time, almost according to the current ranking in Tianbei city. The higher the ranking, the higher the seat.


    Leading enterprises like the Marquis group naturally have to sit in the first row and in the middle.


    After su Daliu and Zhang Rong came in, they attracted the eyes of most people.


    "This is the boss of which enterprise. I don''t think I''ve seen him before?"


    "I haven''t seen it either. I guess it''s a humble small business."


    "Yes, we''ve met all the dignitaries in Tianbei City, and this one is probably a small one."


    "..."


    fortunately, Su Da was far away from home, otherwise he would be very angry to hear this.


    Having been the Marquis chairman for more than a month, I have put myself in a very high position, that is, I am the boss of Tianbei City, and all of you are younger brothers.


    I don''t think any boss would like to hear such words.


    Su Daliu is whispering to Zhang Rong, "where do we sit?"


    Zhang Rong replied, "there is the Marquis group''s brand. Just sit there."


    Along Zhang Rong''s line of sight, it was the middle of the first row. Su Daliu was very satisfied. Such a good position should be given to him.


    But he saw a row of seats on the steps not far away.


    "For whom? Why do we sit down? " Asked Su Daliu.


    Zhang Rong was ashamed and quickly explained: "those seats are for the people of the Business League. Of course, we have to sit below."


    "Isn''t Tianbei the boss of marquis group? Why should we let others sit up and let us sit down? Isn''t that unreasonable? " Su Daliu was full of indignation.


    Zhang Rong just wants to slap in the past.


    I''ve seen stupid people. I''ve never seen such a stupid person.


    Zhang Rongren said with a smile: "Chairman, you''d better hurry to sit down. The meeting will start later."


    Su Daliu thinks it''s the same, "then I''ll pass."


    With that, Su Daliu walked over and sat on the position of the chairman of the Marquis group.


    People who saw this were jaw shocked.


    "He''s the chairman of the Marquis group?"


    "No? I remember a young man named Bai Yifei


    "I remember, how did you become such a person?"


    "I don''t know? When did the Marquis change his chairman


    "..."


    after su Daliu sat down, he looked at the two positions around him. The position on the left was empty, but the sign on it was crystal group.


    On the right is a middle-aged man in his forties, Xiao Teng, chairman of Yueya group. Unfortunately, Su Daliu doesn''t know him.


    Xiao Teng naturally knew who the chairman of marquis group was, but he was not surprised when he met Su Daliu. He just said with a smile, "Hello, Su Dong."


    Su Daliu said with a smile: "Hello, hello."


    After greeting, he didn''t speak again.


    Then the door opened again and someone came in.


    Su Daliu also followed him and found that it was the little beauty he saw that day. He was excited and said, "my beauty is here too..."


    Xiao Teng looked at Su Daliu and drew his mouth slightly.


    It was Ye AI, the chairman of Ye''s entertainment, who was followed by Li Fan in a wheelchair.


    "You go to the back and sit. The time has come. You know what to do." Ye AI said quietly.


    Li Fan nodded, "don''t worry, sister AI."


    With that, ye AI goes to the front row, and Li Fan controls his wheelchair to the back row.


    When ye AI came to Su Daliu, Su Daliu stood up and grabbed Ye AI, "beauty, long time no see!"


    Ye AI was startled. Seeing Su Daliu, he threw him away disgustedly. "Su Daliu, please show me some respect!"


    Su Daliu looked sad. "How can you say that? I invited you to join me that day...


    "shut up Ye AI roared, "do you believe me again...


    " what? " Su Daliu said with a smile, "is there anything new about beauty?"


    Ye AI forbeared and forbeared, finally lowered his voice and said: "you wait for me, today, you will die very ugly!"


    After that, ye AI just went to her own position and sat down. Her position was on the right side of the second row, some distance from Su Daliu.


    Su Daliu is quite sorry to see this, "how can this beauty be so uninteresting?"


    Xiao TengOthers who didn''t hear the conversation were surprised.


    What was su Daliu doing just now? Teasing Ye AI?


    In public, he even molested a woman and was the chairman of Ye''s entertainment. Even if he was not as big as the Marquis, his status was not very low, was he?


    For a moment, people had a bad sense of the Marquis''s new chairman.


    ...


    in the monitoring room of the hotel, Bai Yifei sat there leisurely and had a clear view of the scene in the meeting room.


    At this time, long Lingling came in, "people are almost there, Xu Zhi has arrived."


    "Well, get ready!" Bai is not nodding.


    In the surveillance screen, Xu Zhi did come.


    He is one of the four vice presidents of the provincial capital business League, and he presided over the conference.


    Xu Zhi is white and clean with a pair of glasses. He looks very gentle. Step by step, he comes in. We don''t know his identity for a while. Only when we see him sitting in the middle of the room can we react. Suddenly, the meeting room is quiet.


    After sitting down, Xu Zhiqing cleared his throat and said, "welcome to this conference. The purpose of this conference is also for the better development of enterprises in Tianbei city..."


    after some official words, there was a burst of applause.


    Su cut a stream, no applause, "pretend, not as good as I said."


    Xu Zhi started a speech again, mainly around the commercial development of Tianbei City, and also put forward some suggestions, which are really useful. Until then, Xu Zhi said: "now, the leading enterprise in Tianbei city is Marquis group, so let''s let the chairman of marquis group, as a representative, speak a few words."


    Words fall, everyone''s eyes fall on Su Daliu.


    Su Daliu was forced to speak for a moment?


    I don''t know who said it just now, but it''s not as good as what he said?


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Su Daliu.


    He didn''t have a microphone. Only the people nearby heard this. So Xiao Teng kindly said, "just say something about the development of the enterprise."


    Su Daliu knew clearly that a waiter had just brought the microphone, so he took it and stood up. "Hello, everyone. I''m Su Daliu, chairman of marquis group."


    "In fact, the development of an enterprise depends not only on the strength of the enterprise, but also on the decision-making of the enterprise leaders. If the leaders make good decisions, the development of the enterprise will naturally be good, don''t you think?"


    Words fall, a round of applause, as for is true, who knows?


    Su Daliu also said: "for example, sometimes, in fact, we can get the investment by having dinner together and playing together. Why do we have so much trouble?"


    What?


    All the people were confused.


    "Miss ye, don''t you? You see, if you want, I can invest it for you! " Su Daliu said with a smile.

 Chapter 342

    Ye Aton''s face turned black. "Damn it!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Xu Zhi on the stage also looks bad.


    Su Daliu has no sense, staring at Ye AI, laughing very obscene.


    "Su Dong, are you too disrespectful to women when you talk like this?" Li Fan sat in the back and asked aloud.


    Words fall, a few with Ye AI cooperation enterprise boss also speak for ye AI.


    "Yes, it''s disrespectful!"


    "How can the chairman of the Marquis group be so obscene?"


    "It''s bad for the atmosphere of Tianbei city!" Lao Tzu has not take it seriously.


    has been living in this world for a month. He is totally immersed in the world of the oldest city of. So, as long as I am in charge of who you are, I has the final say.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen it before. Are you qualified to talk to me? Do you know who I am? " Su Daliu was very proud. "I am the chairman of marquis group. I has the final say in the city of Tian Bei."


    As soon as these words were said, people were more dissatisfied.


    "The Marquis is too arrogant!"


    "That''s arrogant!"


    "The Marquis''s attitude is that he doesn''t pay attention to other enterprises in Tianbei city!"


    "I really think it''s the boss of Tianbei? Believe it or not, all our enterprises boycott the Marquis together? "


    "..."


    Su Daliu didn''t panic in the face of so many people''s accusations, and he didn''t know who gave him courage. "Everyone be quiet, be quiet. I know you are unconvinced, but what can you do? If you don''t believe the facts, you can''t do it! "


    "Besides, do you have any Marquis with money? Don''t talk without money


    "Oh, by the way, some companies need to invest, right? No problem. I''m happy. I''m willing to invest billions of dollars. Do you want it or not? "


    The words fell, and everyone was silent.


    Billions of investment! Who doesn''t want it?


    Ye AI sighed coldly, "useless fool!"


    Su Daliu smiles with pride. It is really the leading enterprise in Tianbei city. The effect is really good!


    At this time, Xu Zhi, who had never spoken, opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Su, it''s an enterprise exchange conference now. You''re not supposed to be fooling around."


    Xu Zhi doesn''t know much about Marquis group. He only knows that Marquis group is the first enterprise in Tianbei City, that''s all.


    As for who is the chairman of the Marquis group, he does not know, and there is no need to know. In his eyes, the Marquis group is like an ant, which can be trampled to death with just one foot.


    He is concerned about the man named Bai Yifei.


    It is very clear in the secret letter that Bai Yifei killed Wang Hai. As long as they catch Bai Yifei and kill him, they can become the chairman of the provincial capital business League.


    Su Daliu raised his head and looked at Xu Zhi sitting on it. He was slightly upset, "I''m not joking! Didn''t you ask me to speak? "


    When Xu Zhiyi choked, he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Li Fan came out again, "vice chairman asked you to speak, is to say and enterprise related, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, what are you talking about?"


    "What about the chairman of the Marquis group? How vulgar


    "Isn''t it? It''s too shameless... "


    Xu Zhi''s face softened slightly, cleared his throat and said," so far for your speech, Mr. Su, let''s move on to the next link. "


    "The purpose of this meeting is also to hope that everyone can make efforts for the development of Tianbei City, so the following is the time for you to put forward suggestions. If you have good development suggestions, you can put forward them for discussion."


    Su Daliu is a little frustrated. He is the boss of Tianbei city. Why should he be treated like this?


    The more you think about it, the more upset you feel. The more you think about it, the more angry you feel!


    So Su Daliu stood up abruptly when everyone quietly wanted to make suggestions.


    People''s eyes were attracted.


    What is this for?


    Su Daliu in the eyes of the public, one hand holding the table, two feet jump, so turned over the past, at that moment, Su Daliu felt super handsome.


    Then he picked up the microphone that had not been taken away and spoke.


    "What kind of meeting? Do you think I want to participate? I''m here to give you face. How dare you say I''m wrong? What I do is right! "


    "Today, I put my words here. The Marquis is the boss of Tianbei city. You are nothing!"


    With that, Su Daliu threw the microphone overbearing and went straight out of the meeting room.


    There was a moment of silence in the conference room. After su Daliu went out, it broke out completely.


    "Too much!"


    "Too much deception!"


    "This... Does not pay attention to the business alliance at all!"


    "How could such a person be?"Xu Zhi''s face is hard to see the extreme, how to say he is also the vice chairman of the provincial capital business alliance, who does not give him face, he actually in front of so many people, so arrogant, it is really a bit do not pay attention to him!


    All the noisy people in the meeting room are denouncing Su Daliu.


    At this time, Li Fan spoke again.


    "Mr. Xu, have you seen it? The chairman of marquis group is arrogant and arrogant. Taking this opportunity today, I want to report Marquis group! "


    Old Xu looked over and became interested. "Oh, report the Marquis? What has the Marquis done


    "Yes, the three pieces of land under construction by the Marquis group have not been approved by the government. They are against the law!"


    Xu Zhi was worried and immediately asked, "is there any evidence?"


    "Yes!" Li Fan returned with great certainty.


    Xu Zhi nodded.


    At this time, someone came forward again, "I also want to report it!"


    "I want to report it, too!"


    "I also..."


    everyone has come forward to report the Marquis group, which is nothing more than fraud, tax evasion, illegal operation and money laundering. They all say that there is evidence.


    Xu Zhi organized everyone to take their time and feel much more comfortable. As expected, it was an unpopular enterprise. So many people reported it, whether it was true or not, anyway, the Marquis was going to die!


    However, one person is very worried, that is Ye AI.


    Ye AI knows that Bai Yifei is not stupid, so she worries that today Bai Yifei will come out to stir up, and all that will be in vain.


    When she knew that Bai Yifei was not stupid, she hesitated whether the plan needed to be suspended or not. After all, Bai Yifei pretended to be stupid in order to catch all of them?


    It''s not wise to jump out at this time, but she''s not reconciled. This is the only chance. If she doesn''t do it again, when Bai Yifei comes back again, there''s no chance.


    Moreover, Su Daliu, the rascal, was not killed last time, and this time it can''t be so easy.


    In the end, ye AI decided to go for it. According to the original plan, he just took more precautions to prevent Bai Yifei''s sudden appearance.


    However, by this time, Bai Yifei has not appeared. Does that mean that Bai Yifei will not be in charge of these things for the time being?


    ...


    in fact, how could Bai Yifei not care? He is watching in the monitoring room. He can see everything in the hall clearly.


    "Brother, all the data are sorted out." Chen Hao came in.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "well, let''s go. It''s time to start."

 Chapter 343

    Today''s Bai Yifei specially wears a famous brand suit and a famous brand watch, which makes the whole person more powerful and awe inspiring.


    However, before entering the stage, Bai also insisted on meeting someone.


    "Go and bring Su Daliu."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling turned and went out.


    After a while, long Lingling came with Su Daliu.


    Su Daliu followed long Lingling, mainly because of her beauty. He was very angry and wanted to leave, but after seeing long Lingling, he changed his mind.


    Just in time, long Lingling asked him to go to a place with her. When he thought about it, he suddenly got excited and followed.


    Then, when he came in and saw Bai Yifei, he was confused.


    "Who is that?" After more than a month''s drunken life, Su Daliu didn''t have any impression on his dialogues. He subconsciously thought that he was with long Lingling and wanted to be someone else.


    Long Lingling stood there, very respectful dialogue is not way: "Chairman, people are coming."


    Bai Yifei raised his head and looked at Su Daliu. Su Daliu also looked at him and was a little surprised, "chairman?"


    "Well, have we met somewhere?" Su Daliu had some vague impressions in his mind at this time, but he could not remember where he had seen them.


    Bai also not tut a, "you still remember, did not completely forget."


    "Oh, have we met?" Su Daliu suddenly, and then said: "brother, since we''ve met, we don''t beat around the bush. Lingling is the Secretary of the Marquis group and my secretary. If you like, stand by the side of the exam!"


    Bai Yifei


    But long Lingling understood Su Daliu''s meaning, and her face was not pretty.


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling inquisitively until he sees her ugly face. He reacts instantly and says, "Su Daliu."


    "What for?" Su Daliu was very excited. "Ah, how can you get my name? Are we familiar? Why am I not impressed? "


    At this time, long Lingling had to remind: "the Marquis Group Chairman Bai Yifei."


    "What?" Su Daliu doubted that he was listening, "is he the chairman of marquis group? What about me? "


    Long Lingling was silent.


    Bai Yifei stares at Su Daliu, "don''t you know?"


    At this moment, Su Daliu felt the pressure, and his back was chilly. Suddenly, he remembered. He finally remembered where he had seen Bai Yifei!


    On the high-speed rail, then in the luxury car!


    "You..." Su Daliu was surprised. At this moment, he seemed to understand that this is the real chairman, and for more than a month, he was just a stand in.


    Bai Yifei knew that he remembered it, so he joked: "it''s been more than a month, life is very comfortable!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Daliu counseled. It all depends on Bai Yifei. At the same time, Bai Yifei is a young man in his twenties. He is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    How to say? At a young age, with such means and courage, when he really reaches his age, he will surely go to a higher level.


    He can''t be provoked.


    Bai Yifei said lightly, "do you know what I called you for?"


    "I know." Su said bitterly.


    White also not pick eyebrow, "do you know?"


    Su Daliu nodded, "isn''t it the end of my good days?"


    Bai Yifei can''t help laughing. He doesn''t have much hostility to Su Daliu. The main reason is that he has an idea about Li Xue, which makes him uncomfortable.


    However, after so long time, I owe him a debt for helping him block the disaster.


    "Come in with me later!" Bai Yifei got up and said.


    Su Daliu was confused, "where to go?"


    "Conference room."


    Su Daliu blinked, "ah? I just came out of it. Isn''t that... Isn''t that right? "


    The most important thing is that he has gained prestige. As a result, the chairman of the Marquis group has come forward. Where is his face? How embarrassing!


    "Oh, don''t go if you don''t want to!" Bai Yifei said, "then I have to call the police."


    "Well, no, wait. What do you want the police to do?" Su Daliu''s heart leaps. If it''s called the police, is it fraud? Oh, and the Marquis!


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment and asks slowly, "are you going?"


    Su Daliu cried, "I''ll go, can''t I go?"


    So, Bai Yifei took Su Daliu, long Lingling and the Marquis''s high-level to the conference room.


    Say, marquis senior directors see Su Daliu, it is to hate tooth itch.


    When Bai Yifei came, they thought he was young and independent, but Bai Yifei proved that he could do it with his strength. Moreover, the directors also trusted Bai Yifei and respected him from the bottom of their hearts.All of a sudden, I changed the chairman of the board of directors. I''m still immersed in my hometown every day. I don''t care about the company''s affairs. It''s a miserable thing!


    Finally, their chairman Bai Yifei came back!


    ...


    at this moment, the meeting room is still full of accusations against the marquis. Xu Zhizheng asked people to sort out the records one by one and check them one by one after the meeting.


    "One by one, no matter how many we have, we will write them down one by one. There will never be any favoritism." Xu Zhi said in a warm voice.


    In an instant, people lined up in an orderly way and waited patiently for the person in front to record.


    Ye AI did not stand up from beginning to end, but looked at it as a bystander. Seeing the current situation, she was relieved. Even at this time, Bai didn''t come out, and it was impossible to turn over!


    So ye AI took a look at Li Fan and left with ease.


    Just, ye AI just walked out not long, just to the elevator, was stopped.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye AI looked warily at the person in front of him.


    "I''ll take you."


    ...


    "clang!"


    The door of the meeting room opened.


    The people who are reporting one by one and the onlookers are all watching.


    Who will come to the conference room at this time? Su Daliu must be impossible. People have already left.


    However, they saw Bai Yifei.


    "Is this white or not?"


    "Is it really white? How did he come? "


    "Isn''t that plain and stupid?"


    "..."


    Xu Zhi on the stage clearly heard the voices of the public. When he heard Bai Yifei, his eyes narrowed slightly. Is he Bai Yifei?


    Bai Yifei walked in slowly, followed by long Lingling, Zhang Rong and other Marquis leaders, as well as Su Daliu.


    At this moment, all eyes are focused on Bai Yifei, no one noticed Su Daliu.


    Li Fan was the most excited. He was so shocked that he had to stand up from his wheelchair. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stand up, so he had to increase his own volume, "Bai Yifei? What are you doing here? You fool


    "What a fool


    "The fool is still here? What''s the situation? "


    "I don''t know! Does a fool understand us? "


    When Xu Zhi heard this, he frowned slightly, stupid? Is Bai a fool? How is that possible? If he is a fool, how can Wang Hai be killed?


    Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    Xu Zhi decided to wait and see what happened. It doesn''t seem easy!

 Chapter 344

    Bai Yifei came in and saw Li Fan, disdaining to snort, "who does a fool say?"


    "The fool said you Li Fan subconsciously retorted, and then he reflected the past. He scolded himself, "Damn it! You''re a fuckin ''fool


    Bai Yifei laughs with indifference and is too lazy to care with Li Fan.


    But Li Fan didn''t want to let Bai Yifei go. He was holding something in his hand. He was sure to bring Bai Yifei down. So Li Fan said again, "Mr. Xu, I have something here to show you what the Marquis is like!"


    Xu Zhiyi looks interested, "what is it?"


    After that, he thought it was wrong and said, "you can''t slander me at will."


    "Absolutely not!" Li Fan snorted, confident.


    Having said that, Li Fan called someone to open the big screen of the conference room, and then handed over a USB flash drive to let the documents out.


    Everyone in the meeting room looked curiously. What is Li Fan going to release?


    Bai Yifei was also curious, but he didn''t worry, so he didn''t stop him.


    Soon, a picture appeared on the big screen.


    It was a dark box. On the sofa in the box, a fat man was tied by a red ribbon. Beside him, there were three women in exposed clothes, all kinds of wringing and touching...


    such ugly and obscene pictures made people feel uncomfortable and scold one after another.


    "Immoral!"


    "What''s this like?"


    "Is this Su Daliu? It''s so immoral


    "The chairman of the Marquis group is such an obscene person. It''s so hot eyes!"


    "..."


    a series of accusations aimed at the Marquis group.


    Li Fan looked at Bai Yifei triumphantly and said with a smile: "the chairman of the Marquis group, on the surface, looks like a dog and does some disgusting things behind his back. This is not what a group chairman should do at all!"


    "Mr. Xu, such a person does not deserve to be the chairman of the board of directors. This is bringing down the atmosphere of Tianbei city and is greatly detrimental to the enterprise development of Tianbei city."


    When the words fell, the others nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Su Daliu, who was hiding behind the Marquis director, was embarrassed. Why did someone take these photos? What a shame!


    And the Marquis''s directors are almost angry, this Su Daliu is too disorderly, isn''t it discrediting the Marquis group?


    However, Bai Yifei had no response, so they had to calm down and wait for Bai Yifei to speak.


    When Xu Zhigang first saw it, he was shocked, then secretly pleased, and then asked, "Su Daliu, chairman of marquis group, can you explain it?"


    Obviously, no matter how much Su Daliu could hide, he could not.


    Su Daliu was called to the name, people''s eyes also looked over, with condemnation, watching the drama of the eyes staring at Su Daliu.


    At this time, Su Daliu knew that he was finished, so he immediately looked at Bai Yifei. Only Bai Yifei could save him.


    Bai Yifei didn''t let Su Daliu down. He said softly, "Mr. Xu, I think you''ve made a mistake."


    "What?" Xu Zhi doesn''t know why.


    White also not light way: "the chairman of marquis group, it is me, white also not."


    "Well?"


    Xu Zhiyi looks confused.


    Although other people have doubts, they are not too shocked. Originally, the chairman of the Marquis group was Bai Yifei. Only recently did they say that the Marquis group has changed its chairman.


    It''s just that there must be something they don''t know.


    Xu Zhi asked, "are you the chairman of marquis group? What about Su Daliu? "


    Li Fan also surprised, "impossible!"


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "Lingling, tell them who is the chairman of marquis group."


    Long Lingling nodded and said: "the chairman of marquis group is Bai Yifei. We do not know the identity of Su Daliu, but we can be sure that he is not a member of the Marquis group. "


    "This..." Xu Zhi suddenly confused force.


    If Su Daliu is not the chairman of the Marquis group, his behavior has no influence on the marquis. However, Su Daliu did not sit in the position of the chairman of the Marquis group just now, and even spoke!


    Li Fan suddenly responded. Bai Yifei is not stupid. So Su Daliu is the chairman of marquis group. Bai Yifei must have arranged this on purpose!


    Bai Yifei! So cunning!


    It''s not stupid for Xu Zhineng to be in this position. After a while, he also wanted to understand. He had to look at Bai Yifei more. It''s really the one who killed Wang Hai. It''s not easy!


    Bai Yifei said: "who is Su Daliu? I don''t know. What he did has nothing to do with our Marquis group. So, what''s the use of taking these out?"


    Li Fan Qi''s teeth itch, "these are useless, what about these?""These three pieces of land do not conform to the regulations. It is illegal for you to start construction without permission." Li Fan winked at the people on the big screen.


    The man consciously played the next video. It''s a construction site. It''s really under construction.


    When they saw it, they all looked at Bai Yifei.


    Xu Zhi also asked, "since you are the chairman of the Marquis group, how do you say that? This is real evidence! If you can''t say why, I have the right to punish the marquis. "


    Bai Yifei laughs at Xu Zhi''s words, "how to punish the Marquis? Is it not to take over the Marquis and take it for yourself? "


    "Nonsense Xu Zhi blacked his face. "I''m a member of the provincial capital business League. If an enterprise violates the rules, it certainly has the right to carry out rectification. What do you say to take it for yourself? It''s impossible!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, his eyes were not clear, and then he aimed at Li Fan, "who said these three pieces of land are unauthorized?"


    Having said that, long Lingling handed out a document, and Bai Yifei took it and said, "two days ago, we have got the approval document from the relevant department, which allows us to start construction on the corresponding land."


    "It''s impossible!" Li Fan was the first to retort, "these three pieces of land are cultivated land. They are not allowed to be used for commercial use. The government can''t give you permission!"


    Xu Zhi also sneered, "Bai Yifei, do you understand? This is cultivated land. The state does not allow it to be used for commercial purposes. Is the document in your hand fake? "


    "If you haven''t seen it, just say it''s fake?" White also is not indifferent retort, "is intentionally not willing to see, or want to take the opportunity to monopolize the Marquis?"


    "Bai Yifei!" Xu Zhi was angry. "What are you talking about? I''m a member of the business alliance, so it''s reasonable for me to control the enterprises. Don''t I even have this power? "


    "You are free to slander me. You know, these evidences are confirmed, and others report the Marquis, which is enough for the Marquis to be replaced!"


    Bai is not expressionless. "Xu Lang, it sounds good, but who is going to replace the Marquis? Are these people? Or you? "


    "You Xu Zhi glares at Bai Feifei angrily. He is too angry to speak.


    Bai Yifei saw through Xu Zhi''s idea at a glance. He just wanted to kill him and replace the Marquis group. After all, marquis is a big cake.


    "Bai Yifei, you don''t respect old Xu when you say that!" Li Fan denounced it loudly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu is a member of the Business League. It''s disrespectful to talk like this, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, the Marquis is so contemptuous now!"


    "The Marquis is bullying the market with his status as a leading enterprise. It''s too much!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei did not panic in the face of the public''s accusations. Instead, he glanced at the public and said faintly, "is it not good to develop your own business? Do you have to deal with the Marquis? "


    "Is the marquis in your way? I don''t think so, do I? What''s more, if they cooperate with the Marquis, which one is not profitable? So against the Marquis? Won''t conscience hurt? "


    Some people are afraid to speak when they say this.


    Bai Yifei continued: "it doesn''t matter if you aim at me, but can the evidence you give be more true?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Fan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "you are right. Those three pieces of land are indeed cultivated land and can not be used for commercial use. But you can see clearly what these three pieces of land are for!"

 Chapter 345

    "What?" Li Fan is a little confused, so.


    At this time, Chen Hao came in with the information, and Bai Yifei said, "Chen Hao, tell them what these three pieces of land are for."


    "Three pieces of land were used to build welfare homes, orphanages and nursing homes respectively, and construction started only with the approval of government departments." Chen Hao said in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible!" Li Fan was shocked again.


    Other people were also surprised and regained their minds.


    These three welfare institutions are all for the benefit of the people. They are not commercial construction at all. It is too late for the country to be happy. How can they not be allowed?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak. He just looks at Li Fan quietly.


    Li Fan is silly.


    Bai Yifei''s attitude has shown that this is not impossible! This is the truth!


    They all look different. Bai Yifei''s skill makes those who attempt to target the Marquis lose a big weight and panic. Without these, can they bring down the Marquis group?


    Xu Zhi doesn''t have a big expression, but his face is very bad. Bai Yifei can''t be underestimated, but he doesn''t forget that this is just one of them.


    "Well, as you said, these are not formal, so there are many others who report the Marquis for false accounts, tax evasion and money laundering! How do you explain that? " Xu said slowly.


    Bai Yifei said, "if you want to target the Marquis, you can say anything. As long as you do something after the event, you can make a false evidence. What''s the explanation for that?"


    Li Fan laughed, "ha ha... Bai Yifei, if you can''t explain it, it means that the Marquis has really done these illegal things. You don''t have to say more, you''re waiting to be punished!"


    Words fall, those who panic have confidence again.


    "Yes, the Marquis laundered money!"


    "Yes, fake accounts!"


    "Tax evasion!"


    One by one, they exclaimed excitedly, as if the Marquis had really done these things, but they didn''t know whether they had done them or not. In line with the idea that everyone is in business, who can''t do something by chance, they would shout so arrogantly.


    Xu Zhi said with a smile: "Bai Dong, young man, still can''t settle down!"


    White also not lightly Oh a, way: "you say so, all have exact evidence?"? Can I trouble you with the evidence? So that I can be convinced? "


    When the words fell, the crowd was silent. They all said it casually. The evidence must have been used after they had finished speaking. Now they can''t get it out.


    But Li Fan was not empty. He yelled: "there is plenty of evidence. Everything is done according to the procedure. Of course, the evidence is checked by people from the business alliance. When it is found, you can''t run away!"


    "Well, you mean, there''s no evidence yet?" White also not light ask a way.


    Li Fan cut, "who said no?"


    "Then you take it out!" White is not the way.


    Li Fan choked. He could use the two videos just now as evidence, but the first Su Daliu had nothing to do with the marquis. The second one said it was approved by the government, which was useless!


    Xu Zhi was also in a bit of a dilemma, but he still said: "we will record every item about reporting the marquis. After we go back, we will sort it out, and naturally we will check it one by one."


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have evidence. I have."


    "What?"


    People don''t know, so they bring out their own evidence? Isn''t that right?


    Xu Zhi and Li fan are also confused. How can they take out their own evidence and pit themselves?


    Bai Yifei held out his hand, and Chen Haoli gave Bai Yifei a stack of information. "Here is the evidence, but... It''s not the Marquis''s


    People are curious: whose is that?


    But no one asked.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "it''s some illegal enterprises. There are more than twenty or thirty of them. There are all kinds of false accounts and tax evasion. None of them will fall behind."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    In particular, the 20 or 30 executives who reported the Marquis group were too scared to speak at the moment.


    Bai Yifei has their evidence in his hand?


    How is that possible?


    But on second thought, why not?


    We all do business development in the same way. We all know what we can do, and what we can do is clearer. As long as we do those things, there must be traces. We can find them by looking inside.


    At this moment, they are really flustered.


    Bai Yifei went to Xu Zhi and put the information in his hand. "Mr. Xu, these evidences should be well preserved. Don''t disappear inexplicably. At that time, they will be empty talk and nothing will be settled."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you lose them. These are all copies. If you lose them, you can find me. I have them here."


    Xu Zhi is calm and silent.Li Fan frowned and roared, "what the hell are you talking about? Where did you get the evidence? If you want to get rid of your suspicion, frame up other people. You''re shameless! "


    Words fall, those who do not want to be cleaned up immediately nodded.


    "Yes, is the evidence true?"


    "It''s definitely not true. I guess I want to use it to clear my suspicion."


    "The Marquis is insidious!"


    Bai Yifei laughed and said faintly, "is it true? Isn''t this old Xu who has a business alliance? I believe Mr. Xu will make a fair and just decision on whether it is true or not. "


    Seeing this, Xu Zhi knew the situation very well, so he replied with a smile, "of course."


    Li Fan was startled.


    Xu Zhi, who was still speaking for them just now, said something. What does that mean?


    It shows that Xu Zhi has been on Bai Yifei''s side!


    Li Fan is not reconciled. He finally has this chance, but he can''t make it to Bai Yifei. In the future, he won''t have such a good chance!


    "Xu Lao, what is the matter? It''s not clear. Why not postpone the investigation together?" Li Fan suggested that as long as we have time, we can start to do it.


    Xu Zhi hesitated. After all, he was not reconciled. Who would not like to eat such a big cake of marquis group? If you can bring down the Marquis, you don''t want to miss even a little.


    Bai Yifei looked at Xu Zhi, then approached him and said in their two voices, "Mr. Xu, do you know why you can''t be the chairman?"


    Xu Zhi''s face changed, and then he said in a soft voice: "because you are stupid."


    "You Xu Zhi completely black face, "white is not! Pay attention to your words


    Bai Yifei sneered, "am I right? Compared with Wang Hai, you are really much worse. No wonder you are only a vice chairman, not the chairman. "


    "By the way, don''t you want to kill me to be the chairman this time? Then I can tell you for sure that you don''t have the possibility! "


    Xu Zhinu stares at Bai Yifei, almost to death. If there are not so many people here, he can guarantee that Bai Yifei will never get out of the meeting room.


    Bai Yifei is not afraid of Xu Zhi at all. After so many things, even people have been killed. He doesn''t need to be a little wary of Xu Zhi.


    Li Fan couldn''t hear Bai Yifei and Xu Zhi''s words, but seeing Xu Zhi''s bad complexion, he also guessed that Bai Yifei''s words were not good, so he said aloud, "Bai Yifei, are you threatening old Xu?"


    "I warn you, Mr. Xu is a member of the business alliance. You can''t threaten him. You''d better stay away from Mr. Xu if you know better. Otherwise, you won''t be able to tell clearly by then!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Fan with a frown. Li Fan is really upset.


    From the very beginning, he was always aiming at Li Xue, and then he didn''t know how to repent. He was always against him and cooperated with Ye AI. He was beaten so many times, but he didn''t have a long memory.


    Up to now, still dead bite him not to put, know already had no bottom card, still want to aim at him, is really vexed!


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Fan coldly. Li Fan shrinks subconsciously. His unconscious legs seem to feel some pain. But it''s just that. Li Fan stares back.

 Chapter 346

    "Idiot!" Bai Yifei made a mouth shape to Li Fan.


    Li Fan immediately replied, "you are a fool!"


    The sound was so loud that all the people present heard it, but they could only regard it as not.


    Bai Yifei sneered and walked towards Li Fan step by step.


    Li Fan immediately counseled, "what are you doing? You are not allowed to come here


    "I''ll hit you." White also not light say.


    Everyone who heard it was dumbfounded.


    So arrogant, beat a person to say in advance.


    After Li Fan listens, stares the big eye, "the white also is not! This is a Business League meeting. You are not allowed to hit people. If you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Yifei had already come to him and slapped him and fanned him.


    "Lying trough!" Li Fan covered his face, "how dare you beat me? Why are you hitting me? "


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "why can''t I beat you? Do you need a reason to beat you idiot? "


    "You Li Fan was angry, then roared: "you hit me again, I''ll call the police!"


    I have to say, this sentence is very encouraging.


    Everyone laughed when they saw it.


    Today, Li Fan was originally white, but he was not. He was beaten by Bai, and he lost all his face!


    White also not disdain ground smile, raise a hand again is a slap.


    "You''re still hitting me Li Fan was angry and wanted to fight back. Unfortunately, he was in a wheelchair, but Bai was not standing. Such a gap meant that he could not fight back.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "Li Fan, for the sake of you being cousin Xueer, I''ve spared you again and again, but you''re not smart enough to unite with outsiders to deal with me again and again. It''s really annoying of you!"


    "If you don''t have Li''s fruit industry, you should go to flatter Ye. If you have a little brain, you should know that you are a pawn of Ye. No, to be exact, you are a dog!"


    "What do you get in the end when you spare no effort to deal with me? Will ye AI take care of you? I''m afraid she can''t protect herself! "


    Li Fan''s eyes widened, with anger, reluctance and shock.


    Bai Yifei was angry because he called him a dog, unwilling because he had prepared so much, or he was tripped. Bai Yifei was shocked because he said that ye AI could not protect himself.


    What happened to Ye AI? It''s impossible. Isn''t Ye AI gone? Or does Ye AI have something to do with Bai Yifei?


    At this moment, Li Fan felt that Bai was not very terrible. From pretending to be a fool at the beginning to attacking now, it was really not a city that ordinary people could have. When he thought about it carefully, he could not help but shudder.


    Bai Yifei snorted and said no more. He turned to the platform, picked up the receiver and said in a deep voice, "I know that many people think I''m young and bullying. They want to eat the big cake of marquis."


    "But not everyone can eat the Marquis''s big cake. If you want to eat it, you have to see if you have the ability!"


    "Those present today, who are against the Marquis, should prepare themselves. I have plenty of evidence here."


    Those twenty or thirty executives who targeted the Marquis were in a panic.


    "Bai Dong, show mercy! We are also forced to be helpless! "


    "Yes, Bai Dong, give me a way to live!"


    "Bai Dong..."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "how can we survive?"


    "Before I came, did you ever think about giving the Marquis a way to live? Have you ever thought that you are forced to be helpless? I think you are more and more positive, which is also called forced helplessness? "


    "Do you still want face? When you aim at the Marquis, you aim at death, and I aim at you. No, to be exact, I can''t do it if I give you concrete evidence? "


    "What''s the point?"


    Bai Yifei''s words made those people bow their heads and cannot be refuted.


    Li Fan is clenched fist, not reconciled, but without the slightest guilt and reflection.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been a tit for tat man. There''s no room for negotiation," Bai said


    The words fall, the person that aims at Marquis dare not speak more.


    The neutral people look at each other, and their evaluation of Bai Yifei rises to a certain height.


    Xu Zhi''s face is expressionless, but his eyes are dignified when he looks at Bai Yifei.


    Su Daliu was surprised and scared. He didn''t know how to deal with himself?


    Long Lingling and others are full of respect and admiration, worthy of being the chairman of our Marquis group. Who has the courage?


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open again.


    People looked at the past, a burst of doubt.


    "The police?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Who called the police? Isn''t it? "


    As soon as those who aimed at the Marquis saw the police, they suddenly disappeared. The police all came. They were really hopeless.


    The others looked like a good play, silent.


    At this time, Li Fan laughed, "ha ha... I called the police!""What?"


    The person that aims at Marquis does not understand, why does he call the police voluntarily? And other people don''t understand. Isn''t Li Fan really stupid?


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, speechless.


    Qin Hua came in with a group of policemen and asked Li Fan, "did you report to the police that the Marquis group laundered money? Is there any evidence? "


    "Yes! I have proof! " Li Fan is very determined to say that he has no longer just counselled the appearance of the bag, some are extremely happy and proud.


    Just now, there was a part of him that was completely intentional. He deliberately showed his weakness. There was no other evidence. In fact, he quietly called the police in order to arrest Bai Yifei.


    Qin Hua looked at Li Fan and asked, "where is the evidence?"


    Li Fan pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "it''s him. The Marquis group has offended so many enterprises. We can''t stand it any more. We unite to boycott the Marquis group and cut off the sales of the Marquis group. It''s reasonable to say that the Marquis should be paralyzed, but the Marquis has been operating normally for so long. There must be something wrong with it!"


    Some people responded and nodded.


    Li Fan''s eyes are white with pride. Does he think that Laozi has no trump card? Hum!


    Bai Yifei shook his head and asked faintly, "it''s no problem for you to say that, but these are your one-sided words, and there is no evidence for you to say that."


    At this time, Qin Hua nodded and said, "what I want is evidence, not your doubt."


    Li Fan''s words are blocked. How can he get the evidence? He didn''t know why? How to get the evidence?


    "Officer, you believe me. What I said is true. As long as you check it, you can find it out."


    Qin Hua looks at Li Fan like an idiot and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    At this time, Wang Lou, who had been sitting in the first row in silence, stood up and said in a loud voice, "I can testify."


    People are attracted by the sound.


    "Well? Isn''t this the chairman of crystal group? "


    "Can he testify? How wonderful


    "There are witnesses here? The Marquis is really going to die


    Li Fan doesn''t know Wang Lou, but he also knows his identity. He is wondering why Wang Lou can testify? Is it someone else arranged by Ye AI?


    Thinking of this, Li Fan was excited, "come on, there are witnesses here! He said he could testify! "


    Wang Lou came slowly and said, "I''m sorry, I can testify for the Marquis group. The Marquis group didn''t launder money."


    "The problem you mentioned doesn''t exist, because crystal group has been cooperating with Marquis group. Marquis group has been blocked by you, but crystal group doesn''t, so all the time, marquis group''s goods are sold from crystal group."


    "In short, crystal group is the transit station of marquis group."


    "What?"

 Chapter 347

    Li Fan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Those who have hope have no hope again.


    The onlooker is covering his chest. My God, this reversal is really a test of the endurance of the heart, and today''s is a big play!


    Bai Yifei said, "in fact, I called the police."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was confused. Didn''t Li Fan call it?


    Bai Yifei explained: "I don''t know where he got his self-confidence, but I am very confident. After all, I have so much evidence in my hand, and I have sent it to team Qin. I believe team Qin will handle it well."


    Qin Hua then said: "yes, I received a report that a total of 28 enterprises were suspected of accounting fraud and tax evasion... And the evidence is solid, so, consciously, they all stood up."


    Twenty eight enterprise managers have become quails. No one dares to speak out, and no one dares to be the first to stand up.


    Li fancai realized that he was put together by Bai Yifei, and he was so angry that he was almost out of breath.


    At the same time, Li Fan was afraid.


    He has no cards any more. He has nothing to threaten Bai Yifei. He has to be cleaned up by Bai Yifei. No, he should be held in prison.


    Qin Hua saw that no one had moved, so he took out the list and read it out one by one.


    Now, all the faces are gone.


    Li Fanyan watched these people being handcuffed by the police. He was so flustered that he immediately slipped to Bai Yifei. "Bai Yifei, I''m your cousin. For the sake of our relatives, let me go?"


    Bai Yifei bowed his head and looked at him coldly, "relatives?"


    "Do you regard me as a relative?"


    "When my sister had a car accident and needed money, did you treat me as a relative?"


    "Did you treat Cher as a relative when she got the project?"


    "Did you treat Cher as a relative when she was ill?"


    "Unite with outsiders, aim at the Marquis, do you treat me as a relative?"


    A series of accusations made Li Fan want to find a crack in the ground.


    "Now you''re going to treat me like a relative? Do you want a face? "


    Li Fan said awkwardly: "well, it was forced by the situation before, and I didn''t volunteer. You just...


    " don''t say it. " Bai Yifei said coldly, "I didn''t give you a chance. Do you care? You will only turn over and over again


    "Team Qin, take it away!"


    Then Qin Hua handcuffed Li Fan himself.


    Soon, more than 20 people were taken away, in seven police cars.


    Bai Yifei went to the high stage again and said to Xu Zhi, "on behalf of the Marquis, I sincerely wait for the result of the business alliance."


    Xu Zhi with a fake smile, "rest assured."


    Bai Yifei nodded, then picked up the microphone and said to everyone, "tomorrow, Tianbei Hotel, the 10th anniversary of marquis group, we invite you to come here. As for whether you come or not, it depends on you."


    With that, Bai Yifei left with his own people.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Anniversary? If I remember correctly, isn''t the Marquis''s anniversary tomorrow? "


    "And I remember it wasn''t like tomorrow."


    "Oh, you don''t care when they celebrate their anniversary, they will go tomorrow anyway!"


    "Isn''t it? That''s what brings us together. "


    "..."


    Bai Yifei, such as Xu Zhi, walked out of the meeting room, picked up the microphone, made a few concluding remarks and left.


    Finally, the meeting held by the business alliance ended in a situation that no one expected.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei came out, he told the directors to prepare for tomorrow''s anniversary celebration. In the end, only Su Daliu and Bai Yifei were left.


    Su Daliu was a little uncomfortable, "well, can I go?"


    White also not pick eyebrow way: "where do you go?"


    "Er..." not to mention, where can he go? On this day, the northern city could not escape the control of the Marquis group, right?


    "And what? I don''t know. Would you like to show me the way? " Su Daliu said dogleg.


    Bai Yifei laughed. Su Daliu said that he was stupid and that he was not stupid. He knew that he could show him a way. "Yes, you can follow me later. How about that?"


    "As long as Bai Dong doesn''t dislike it, I''ll go through fire and water and die!" Su Daliu said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "come with me, do something first, and see your sincerity."


    Su Daliu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly nodded to keep up with him. He was very frightened. He was just about to do something at the beginning? What are you doing? He doesn''t know anything about the Marquis!


    Walking, the two came to a box of the hotel, the door opened, Bai Yifei and Su Daliu went in together.Su Daliu immediately saw the people inside, and immediately opened his eyes, "little beauty?"


    "Why are you tied up?"


    Ye AI was tied up on the sofa, and there was no one around.


    See Bai Yifei come in, ye AI stares at him, "Bai Yifei, let me go!"


    "It''s hard to catch you. Why should I let you go?" White is not light.


    Su Daliu blinked and asked: "Bai Dong, how can this beautiful girl...


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak, just looked at Su Daliu.


    Su Daliu was honest immediately, "I don''t ask, I don''t ask..."


    My God, Bai Yifei''s sight is terrible! I can''t afford it.


    Ye AI said angrily: "Bai Yifei, you know my identity. You can''t afford it. I advise you to let me go! Otherwise, you won''t feel better if you are known by Ye''s people! "


    Bai Yifei didn''t agree. "I had a hard time from the beginning. What''s the difference between a little more?"


    Ye AI choked so much that he couldn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "your goal from the beginning is marquis. Am I right? He approached me on purpose, made up with me and gave me a favor. At the end, he tore his face and directed at the marquis. "


    "It''s a pity that you all think I''m a young man. You think I''m easy to bully and despise the enemy. This is taboo!"


    Ye AI stares big eyes, suddenly feel white is not very terrible.


    After a long silence, ye AI Cai said: "yes, I admit that I can''t compare with you. However, your Marquis group is only the leader of Tianbei City, not Beihai Province, not the whole country. Therefore, you can''t compete with Ye''s group."


    white is also not a shrug. "It''s not like you has the final say."


    "You see, the original Liu group, now you all think I can''t fight, but in the end, I won different? Therefore, only when we see the result can we know whether we can fight or not. "


    Ye AI''s heart for a while, Bai Yifei''s words are very right, before everyone really thought that Bai Yifei had to finish, but he got out of danger again and again, and saved the Marquis group again and again.


    This is enough to show that Bai Yifei''s learning ability and growth speed are so fast that it is frightening.


    Ye AI bit his lip and said, "what do you want?"


    "What I don''t want is to let you... Relax." White is not light.


    Ye AI a face muddle force, "what meaning?"


    Bai Yifei looked at Su Daliu and asked, "do you really want to follow me? Give you one last chance and you can go back. "


    Su Darius didn''t dare to see Bai Yifei because he was afraid, but he also knew what kind of decision to make, so he nodded and said, "I''ll follow you and never go back."


    "Good." Bai Yifei smiles, "then this is your reward."


    "Ah?" Su Daliu doesn''t understand.


    Ye AI has already understood, immediately roared, "Bai Yifei! You dare! I''ll kill you


    Bai Yifei sneered, "kill me? You can''t protect yourself. How can you kill me? "

 Chapter 348

    Ye AI trembled with anger, "Bai Yifei! Do you really want to be the enemy of Ye''s group? "


    "It''s like we weren''t hostile before." White is not light.


    Ye AI was speechless, "you..."


    Bai Yifei winked at Su Daliu, "go ahead and treat him well, but if someone runs away and dies, I will investigate."


    Su Daliu also understood it, laughed obscene, and then said respectfully: "don''t worry, guarantee to complete the task!"


    Bai Yifei nodded and turned to go.


    Ye AI yelled: "Bai Yifei! You are not allowed to leave! You can''t do this to me! "


    However, Bai Yifei ignored Ye AI and went straight out of the box.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei went out, he saw Qin Hua in the parking lot.


    "Wait for me?" Bai Yifei had some accidents. Qin Hua should have gone back with the police car. When he came back, I think there was something important to say.


    Qin Hua nodded, a pair of words and stop.


    Bai Yifei was more curious, "what''s the matter? What happened? You tell me, if I can help, I will help. "


    "It''s not something, it''s not right, it''s just..." Qin Hua was incoherent.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Qin Hua suddenly blushed and was embarrassed," that''s... What... I''m... Going to get married...


    "what?" Bai Yifei looked at Qin Hua in surprise, "when did it happen? Brother Qin, you are very fast? "


    Qin Hua coughed sheepishly, "then what, you remember to come then."


    "It must be!" Bai also can not be happy, Qin Hua found his other half, he is a friend, very pleased ah! But, "who''s the target? Do I know him? "


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei stopped for a moment, "can''t it be Qu''er?"


    Qin Hua''s face is redder.


    Bai Yifei said, "well, I know. I will come then. Unfortunately, I want to be your best man, but I can''t do it."


    Qin Hua nodded, "you are married."


    Bai Yifei shrugged and sighed, "it''s very good."


    ...


    at LANBO port villa, Li Xue is very bored and calls Zhou Qu''er. As a result, Zhou Qu''er is busy and has to hang up. But before hanging up, Zhou Qu''er tells him a hot news.


    "I''m going to get married. You must come then."


    Li Xue blinked, then blinked, "are you going to get married?"


    Zhou Qu''er replied shyly, "well."


    Li Xue was surprised and asked curiously, "how can it be so fast? You don''t seem to have told me that. "


    After such a long time together, the state of Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er is almost the same as before, but during this period, Zhou Qu''er has never said this, which makes her very surprised.


    Zhou Qu''er was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It turned out that way. Anyway, you can come then."


    "All right." Li Xue answered, and Zhou Qu''er was busy, so she didn''t go on.


    After hanging up, Li Xue is more and more curious. Who is Zhou Qu''er with? She can''t remember the past. Naturally, she doesn''t know what kind of people Zhou Qu''er likes, and she doesn''t know the episodes of Zhou Qu''er and Bai Yifei.


    She is just curious, really curious, and in such a short time, Zhou Qu''er is going to marry someone directly. It''s incredible!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Xue couldn''t satisfy her curiosity. She had no choice but to find something to do by herself to divert her attention. So Li Xue decided to clean the house by herself.


    ...


    after more than an hour, Li Xue cleans the study and is cleaning the desk. When she sees Bai Yifei''s laptop on the desk, she picks it up. However, she doesn''t want to move it and the computer screen lights up.


    Li Xue didn''t care, but after taking a look, she was stunned.


    It''s not a web page, it''s not a file, it''s a surveillance video.


    In the video, it happens that Bai Yifei is in the conference room domineering to punish those who attempt to target Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue was stunned.


    It took Li Xue a long time to recover.


    At ordinary times, Bai in front of her is not always gentle and talkative, occasionally joking, but never like today, with outstanding temperament, decisive and domineering.


    Li Xue felt her heart beating.


    "Bai Yifei..."


    ...


    after saying goodbye to Qin Hua, Bai Yifei received a phone call from Li qiangdong. They are coming back from the capital tomorrow.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised when he found out, and then he asked the specific time of his return. Then he hung up, but he didn''t plan to tell Li Xue now, because he wanted to give Li Xue a surprise.Suddenly, Bai Yifei thought of another person, Mr. Li.


    During this period of time, Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong went to the capital, Li Xue lived with him, and Li Laozi lived alone in the villa, and no one went to see him.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei decided to visit Mr. Li.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei drove outside the villa.


    When I opened the door with the key, I saw the scene that Mr. Li was looking at the door excitedly. However, when I saw that it was him, his excited eyes faded a lot. It was not that he was not excited, it was just that he was not so intense.


    "Grandfather." Bai Yifei put the tonic in his hand on the tea table, went to the sofa and sat next to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li answered faintly.


    Bai Yifei sighed and said, "Li Fan has been arrested."


    Mr. Li has been staring at the TV without any reaction.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what to say. Li Fan is Mr. Li''s favorite grandson. However, since Mr. Li handed over his position as chairman of the board, Li Fan''s attitude towards Mr. Li has changed 360 degrees. He has become disrespectful, disobedient and even abusive!


    Master Li must be very sad and disappointed!


    For a long time, Mr. Li suddenly said, "it''s his own fault."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know how to answer.


    Mr. Li said: "I''m old. I don''t want to take care of it... I can''t take care of it..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Mr. Li''s thin body and felt that he was an old man in his seventies and couldn''t stand the toss.


    "Linglingling..."


    Mr. Li''s mobile phone rings. Looking down, you can see that it''s Li Dahai''s phone.


    Mr. Li didn''t answer the phone.


    Bai Yifei looked and said, "Grandpa, don''t you take it?"


    "No Mr. Li replied, "he''s here to plead. What''s the use?"


    Bai is not silent.


    After a while, the bell finally rang, but not long after that, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    Bai Yifei looked at Master Li and heard him say, "no see."


    "Good." Bai Yifei answers, and then they don''t say a word. Bai Yifei accompanies Mr. Li to watch a play on TV.


    When he left, Bai Yifei suddenly turned back and said, "I''ll try my best."


    He didn''t say anything, but Mr. Li understood, and his eyes were shining with tears.


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to shake his head. How can he ignore his own children and grandchildren? It''s just hard to say!


    Out of the villa, Bai Yifei drove back to his villa. Just as he walked down, he saw Li Dahai.


    "Uncle." White also not lightly called a.


    Li Dahai was a little excited, "Bai Yifei, Li Fan, he..."


    Bai Yifei interrupted him, "I know that you are pleading for Li Fan, but before that, I want to ask you, they are all family members, why should we treat them differently?"

 Chapter 349

    When Li Dahai heard that Bai Yifei was talking about his attitude towards Li Xue and his family, he immediately apologized: "it was our fault before. My uncle apologized to you...


    " you understand wrong. " White is not a light way back.


    Li Dahai looks at Bai Yifei doubtfully, "what?"


    Bai Yifei explained: "what I mean by differential treatment is that you treat Li Fan and you treat your grandfather."


    Li Da Haydn was embarrassed and understood the truth. Li Fan made a mistake. He asked for help from all kinds of people. But Mr. Li, who had paid so many people for the Li family, had no one to accompany him after experiencing these things, and no one really cared about him.


    Bai Yifei added: "grandfather did something wrong in those years. Now he admits it and gets the punishment he deserves. He''s just an old man in his seventies. He doesn''t care about any interests any more. He only cares about his own children."


    "Just now I was there with my grandfather. Although he didn''t say anything, I could feel that he was very happy to have someone with him."


    Li Dahai bowed his head in shame.


    "If you have time, spend more time with your grandfather! I''m in my seventies. I don''t have much time left. " Bai Yifei sighs.


    Li Dahai felt guilty and said, "I will."


    Bai Yifei saw it, and suddenly found that Li Dahai''s temples were already white, and seemed to be a lot older. Finally, Bai Yifei gave Li Dahai the key to the villa, "go and have a look!"


    Li Dahai was slightly stunned, then a little excited, "thank you..."


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and turned to open the door.


    Back home, after seeing Li Xue, Bai Yifei felt happy. Just in time, Li Xue cooked a table of dishes.


    "Hard work." Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Li Xue light way: "should."


    She has nothing to do and no work all day, so she has to do some simple housework.


    As they were eating, Li Xue said, "Qu''er said that she would get married in half a month."


    "Oh." Bai Yifei nodded to show that he knew.


    Li Xue blinked, "don''t you feel curious?"


    Bai Yifei''s performance is so flat, but Zhou Qu''er is just her best friend. She''s going to get married, so it seems that there''s nothing wrong with her performance?


    "It''s a little curious." Bai Yifei nodded, "but I''m not worried. I''ll know in half a month."


    Bai Yifei guessed that it was Zhou Qu''er when Qin Hua told him to get married. Now Li Xue said that Zhou Qu''er was going to get married, which confirmed his guess.


    What he was curious about was how Qin Hua and Zhou Qu''er got married in such a short time?


    Li Xue Oh, nodded, also, there are half a month to get married, then we will know.


    After dinner, Bai also insisted on washing dishes. Li Xue stopped him and said, "I''ll do it."


    "You cook, I wash the dishes, just right." Bai Yifei said, "I''d better wash it."


    Li Xue is tough way: "I wash."


    She has nothing to do. Bai is not busy and tired during the day, so she should do both cooking and washing dishes.


    Bai Yifei smiles and doesn''t say much. On the contrary, he is very happy. This shows that Li Xue is concerned about him and has made progress!


    After watching the financial news in the living room for a while, Li Xue came out and said, "Qu Er must be very busy getting married. Do you want to help?"


    Li xueleng for a moment, some heart, "I call to ask."


    Bai Yifei nods. In fact, he can feel that it''s boring for Li Xue to stay at home alone, but she doesn''t take the initiative to say it in front of her. She just stays at home in silence, which makes Bai Yifei feel sad but helpless.


    He hopes that Li Xue will have her own work, do what she likes, and look energetic, but it''s dangerous outside.


    How can he expose Li Xue?


    But he couldn''t see Li Xue like this. That''s why he said that with Zhou Qu''er and Qin Hua, there should be no problem.


    See Li Xue because of this small proposal smile, Bai Yifei also silent smile.


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei woke up. He remembered that today was the day when his father-in-law and mother-in-law came back, and he also remembered the approximate time when they came back, so now he is going to pick them up.


    But he has to hide from Li Xue.


    Bai also not as usual, after breakfast, with Xu Lang, driving off.


    Just left not long ago, Bai Yifei received a call from long Lingling.


    "Chairman, there was an accident..."


    Bai Yifei was so scared that he immediately stepped on the brake. Fortunately, the car behind him was far away and stepped on the brake in time, but he didn''t hit it. However, when he passed by, he yelled: "what''s wrong? Damn it


    Bai Yifei ignored them and asked, "who was in an accident?"After long Lingling explained, Bai Yifei was relieved and continued to drive, but the speed was faster than before.


    ...


    there was a car accident on the highway 20 miles away from Tianbei City, but there were no casualties. It just wiped the car and the bumper broke.


    When Bai Yifei arrived, he saw that there were two cars in the emergency lane. One was the Audi he gave to his father-in-law, and the other was ordinary Volkswagen.


    Next to the car stood Liu Ziyun, Li qiangdong and long Lingling. Opposite them stood a young man who looked honest. Next to the young man was a traffic policeman in uniform.


    Liu Ziyun, with his hands around his chest and a black face, accused the young man on the other side of him, "if you don''t drive well, you''ll hit someone else''s car if you don''t have any problems. Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you know how fast it is on the freeway? At such a fast speed, in case of serious collision and no one, what kind of car can I drive? "


    "You said that when you were young, you couldn''t drive slowly. What license did you get? Which driving school did you learn? So irresponsible? If you can get a driver''s license like this, how many accidents can you get all year round? "


    "..."


    young people have a very good attitude. Liu Ziyun said such ugly words, not only didn''t get angry, but also apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I didn''t pay attention, I will pay attention in the future."


    One side of the traffic police look complex, he did not know what to say.


    This lady has been criticizing this young man here since the accident. She has been talking for nearly half an hour without stopping at all. He can''t even get a traffic policeman in.


    Long Lingling looks at Liu Ziyun with an expression that is hard to say.


    Li qiangdong was calm and comfortable, obviously used to it, but he was still helpless.


    After Bai Yifei got out of the car, Liu Ziyun saw it and immediately transferred the fire, "did you come here on a tortoise? So slow? You''re still a son-in-law with this attitude? When you arrive, you will have left long ago! "


    "Do you think you don''t treat us as father-in-law and mother-in-law? It''s all this time? It''s no faster than sleeping in. "


    Bai also not wry smile a, very helpless.


    The next moment, Liu Ziyun said: "see, this is my son-in-law. He is a big man in Tianbei city. You can''t afford it, and you don''t want your compensation!"


    Bai Yifei stepped forward and said, "you go back to the car first. I''ll deal with it."


    Li qiangdong also said in a timely voice: "Bai Yifei is here, let''s leave it alone!"


    Liu Ziyun snorted and took the initiative to return to the car.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh, and then simply negotiated with the traffic police. He knew what happened. However, the young man was not familiar with the message and didn''t pay attention to it when he turned the road. The two cars bumped into each other accidentally.


    Fortunately, it was in the turning lane and the speed was relatively slow. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as bumping a bumper.


    After understanding, Bai Yifei said to the traffic police, "can we do it privately?"


    The traffic police replied, "it depends on the wishes of both sides. If they agree to be private, it will be private."


    Bai Yifei nodded and asked the young man, "is it OK to be private?"


    "Yes, I''ll pay for it." The young man nodded back.


    The traffic police don''t pay much attention to it. "You can decide the compensation by yourself, and leave here as soon as you decide. It''s easy to affect the traffic when there are so many cars on the highway."


    "As soon as we can." Bai Yifei nodded and said to the young man, "no need for compensation. You''ve apologized. That''s it. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Ah?" The young man was confused, "don''t pay? How can this work? "


    White also not light way: "not bad money, moreover, my mother-in-law also said just, in fact, not much money."

 Chapter 350

    The young man felt that it was his fault, so he had to pay for it. Bai Yifei had no choice but to change the topic and asked, "has my mother-in-law been here for a long time?"


    "Er... Not for a long time..." the young man scratched his head and laughed.


    White also not mouth slightly smoke, more than half an hour, not long, he is really admire, "OK, you stand so long by my mother-in-law criticism, your compensation is even the spirit of the loss, the two sides offset."


    Young people have a confused face. How can you do that?


    Bai Yifei patted him on the shoulder and was about to turn around. The young man suddenly grabbed Bai Yifei and said, "well, it still can''t work. This one still has to be compensated, or I''ll leave your contact information and compensate you at that time."


    "... all right." Bai Yifei saw that the young man was too honest, so he left a phone call, only about compensation. Anyway, he didn''t care.


    After leaving the phone, the matter was solved. Bai Yifei went to Li qiangdong''s car. Liu Ziyun immediately asked, "is it finished so soon?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    "How much do you want people to pay?"


    Bai Yifei was not very clear about this concept. After a moment of hesitation, he said: "twenty thousand..."


    he estimated that the one million car repairing a bumper might be the price, so he said twenty thousand.


    Liu Ziyun was very satisfied, "OK, that''s it!"


    Bai Yifei was relieved and fooled over. Then he looked at Li qiangdong, "Dad, your body is...


    " it''s all right. " Li qiangdong replied, "it''s not a serious injury. It''s better to be quick."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "that''s good."


    Liu Ziyun curled his lips, "but also know that care about people, no white teach."


    Bai Yifei: "where''s Xueer? How''s Cher? " Liu Ziyun is most concerned about Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei replied: "Xueer is very good recently."


    "Does she know we''re back? Why don''t you come and pick us up? " Liu Ziyun complained.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I haven''t told her yet. When you go back, give her a surprise."


    Liu Ziyun thinks it''s OK, so he doesn''t say much.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car and had a special driver to drive them. He still had to drive his own car back. By the way, he picked up long Lingling.


    Just as I was about to drive, a BMW suddenly came by the emergency lane and stopped in front of them. Bai Yifei paused and frowned slightly.


    Xu Lang asked, "do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Bai also didn''t want to think about it, so he nodded and got out of the car with Xu Lang.


    The BMW stopped, but no one got off. I don''t know what it was doing. Bai Yifei and Xu Lang stood outside the car. Because of the window, they couldn''t see what was going on in the car.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. He just wanted to knock on the window. The window came down and revealed that the man inside was a middle-aged man with a twisted face and pain. He seemed to be enduring something.


    "Save..."


    he said a word difficultly and fainted.


    Bai Yifei was surprised. He took out his mobile phone and called Niu Wang. After he hung up, he said to Xu Lang, "take him and drive back." It saves time.


    Xu Lang nodded, reached out from the window, opened the door and carried the middle-aged man to his car.


    Another car''s Liu Ziyun got out of the car and was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei said: "it should be a sudden illness. I have already called the hospital. Mom, let''s hurry back."


    Liu Ziyun nodded, got on the bus immediately and told the driver to drive.


    Soon, Niu Wang and the ambulance met Bai Yifei on the way. The nurses carried the people to the ambulance and left.


    Bai Yifei felt relieved when he saw him. It''s almost enough to help others here. Everything depends on his own nature.


    After dealing with the matter, Bai Yifei asked Liu Ziyun to go back first, and then he went back to the villa with Li Xue.


    Li Xue saw that Bai was not mysterious. She was curious, "why? I''m just going to see my grandfather? Why are you so thick? And why don''t you buy some supplements? "


    What Bai Yifei told Li Xue was to see Mr. Li, not to see Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong.


    "It''s OK, grandpa won''t mind."


    Li Xue said nothing more.


    When she arrived at the villa, Li Xue was surprised to see Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong sitting in the living room. At the same time, she also saw Li Dahai and Li qiutang, looking puzzled.


    Bai Yifei was stunned when he saw Li Dahai, and then he laughed. These two people should have figured it out!


    They also saw Li Xue. Liu Ziyun stood up happily and pulled Li Xue to sit down. "Let mom have a look. Haven''t you seen her for a long time. Have you lost weight? If I lose weight, I''ll teach Bai Yifei a lesson! "Li Xue responded and laughed, "Mom, I''m not thin."


    Li qiangdong also said with a smile: "Bai Yifei takes good care of Xueer."


    Liu Ziyun see Li Xue is really good, not thin, the skin is white than before, is passing, began to pull Li Xue said their capital.


    On one side of Li Dahai, they are a little embarrassed. After all, they used to treat Li Xue so much, but Li Xue doesn''t seem to care much?


    Knowing what they were thinking, Li qiangdong sighed and said, "Xueer has lost her memory. I don''t remember anything before."


    Li Dahai and Li qiutang look at each other and sigh one after another. At the same time, they feel guilty. Although amnesia has nothing to do with them, they are really sorry for what they have done before.


    Bai Yifei also sat down, and Li qiangdong directly asked, "has everything been settled?"


    "Almost." White is not the way back.


    It''s almost done in Tianbei city. After tonight, the business community in Tianbei city will be integrated. In the future, there will be no problem in Tianbei City, but there are still some problems in the provincial capital.


    Bai Yifei sat for a while. He didn''t say much about other things. He let Li Xue stay here, but he went to Wolong hospital.


    The morgue on the ground floor of the hospital.


    It was supposed to be a morgue, but because the hospital has just been established, there are no corpses to be stored here, so the morgue has become a good place to detain people.


    Bai Yifei went to the door and saw Su Daliu sitting at the door.


    Su Daliu leaned against the door, a little bit, still drooling, and didn''t know what dream he was having.


    Bai Yifei walked over and kicked. Su Daliu sat up with a spirit stirring bullet, "ah? What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    "..."


    it took Su Daliu a long time to see the person in front of him. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Bai Dong, you are here!"


    White also not light ask a way: "person how?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai. You''ll stay in it!" Su Daliu returns with a smile.


    White also not pick eyebrow, "did not do what?"


    Su Daliu gave a meal and then said, "how interesting is this..."


    Bai Yifei sneered. Su Daliu''s mind can''t be more obvious. He had a bad heart for ye AI before, and even teased Ye AI in front of everyone in the conference room.


    But Su Daliu is not stupid either. He was fascinated by beauty before, but now he knows Ye AI''s identity. Of course, he doesn''t dare to do anything. Otherwise, his 100 lives are not enough to be slaughtered.


    Bai Yifei didn''t ask much and opened the door with the key.


    The furnishings inside are very simple, a table, a single sofa, a stool, nothing else.


    Ye AI is sitting on the sofa, closing his eyes, not knowing what he is thinking.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, ye AI subconsciously opened his eyes, saw Bai Yifei, and immediately stood up, "Bai Yifei! Let me go


    "Why let you go?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Ye AI clenched his fist, "I''m from the Ye family. You must let me go!"


    She has a lot of confidence. He knows that Bai Yifei can''t beat the Ye family, so Bai Yifei is sure to let her go.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong.


    White also not disdain a smile, way: "what about ye family?"? Even if you are the president of the country, I will not let you go! What''s more, you are locked up by me now. What confidence do you have to ask me to let you go? "


    Ye AI felt that Bai was not crazy. "Do you know what the consequences of being known by the Ye family are? What''s more, don''t you find that the person around me is not sick? "

 Chapter 351

    "No disease?" Bai Yifei said doubtfully.


    Ye AI kindly reminded, "Xu Lang''s younger martial brother."


    Bai Yifei thought of it. He followed Ye AI. The sick man turned out to be no disease.


    Ye Ai saw that Bai was not speechless, so he said with pride: "no disease will find me. At that time, it will be your death."


    White also not indifferent ground smile, "this place, won''t someone find."


    This is Wolong hospital, a newly opened hospital, which is also his secret base. The people inside are not easy to deal with. It is almost impossible to find here and take ye AI away.


    Ye AI is very confident, "disease free tracking technology is very good, he will find me."


    Bai Yifei didn''t bother to talk about these problems with her, but said faintly: "you stay here well, I won''t treat you badly."


    With that, Bai Yifei turned to go.


    Ye AI called Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! You are not allowed to leave! What the hell are you doing? Keep me locked up? Why don''t you just kill me! "


    Bai Yifei stopped, turned his back to Ye AI and said, "what don''t I want to do? Why don''t you stay here? There''s food and shelter, and there''s no need to worry. "


    Ye AI some collapse, "Bai Yifei! I don''t want to stay here, I want to go out! As long as you let me out, I promise that I will never fight against the Marquis again, and I will leave Tianbei! "


    Being locked up in such a small room, I can''t contact the outside world. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Except for eating and sleeping, I''m just in a daze. After a long time, I''m going crazy.


    Bai Yifei turned around and looked at Ye AI steadily, "I don''t believe you."


    Ye AI, a woman, has a mind and a means, so Bai Yifei will not believe her, and he will not let anything go wrong.


    "You..." Ye AI doesn''t know what to say. She feels powerless. No matter it''s threatening or flattering, Bai Yifei won''t let her go. What can she do?


    Bai Yifei left, closed the door and locked it by the way.


    After watching the whole course, Su Daliu was terrified. He was afraid that he would offend Bai.


    After coming out, Bai Yifei let Su Daliu keep up.


    Su Daliu followed Bai Yifei carefully and didn''t dare to ask questions rashly. He had to wait for Bai Yifei to open his mouth.


    All the way to the stairway, Bai Yifei said faintly: "I''m optimistic. I can''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai. I''ll take a good look at it." Su Daliu said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei said, "don''t you wonder why I keep her locked up all the time?"


    Su Daliu hesitated and did not speak immediately.


    "Whatever you say, it''s all your own people." Bai Yifei replied that since Su Daliu was willing to follow him, he would also give him complete trust as his own person.


    This let Su Daliu a Leng, in the heart micro movement, immediately said: "curiosity is curious, but can guess a little."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " White is not the way.


    Su Daliu thought it over for a while and then said, "Ye AI is the eldest lady of Ye''s group. Now she has offended Ye''s family. When she is officially hostile to Ye''s family in the future, if ye AI is in her hands, it will be easier."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "it''s true."


    "Hey, hey..." Su Daliu giggled.


    Bai Yifei looks at Su Daliu more. Su Daliu is not confused, but because he has been immersed in the extravagant life some time ago, he can''t extricate himself.


    "You go and watch. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Su Daliu nodded and did not follow Bai Yifei.


    ...


    Bai Yifei made a tour and had nothing to do. He was planning to go to the Marquis when he received a call from Qin Hua.


    "Lunch together."


    Bai also not pick eyebrows, some strange, "today is a working day, right? So free? "


    Qin Hua was embarrassed and said, "please have dinner. I took her with me."


    As soon as he said this, Bai didn''t immediately understand, "OK, where is it? I''ll come right away."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei feel sure to call Li Xue, after all, and Qin Hua to get married is Li Xue''s best friend. It''s just that Li Xue''s call came in before the call was made.


    "Well, where are you? Are you busy? " Li Xue asked.


    Bai Yifei replied: "not busy."


    "Qu''er said that he would invite us to dinner. Take his fiance with him. You can come at noon." Li Xue is a little excited.


    Bai Yifei is silent for a moment. Well, since Zhou Qu''er is Li Xue''s best friend, he will definitely tell Li Xue about it first, so he doesn''t need to say it again, "OK, I''ll pick you up."


    "Well."


    ...


    after receiving Li Xue, Bai Yifei carefully observes her expression. It seems that she still doesn''t know who Zhou Qu''er is going to marry. After thinking about it, she still doesn''t say anything. When she gets there, she will know.


    To a mid-range restaurant, Qin Hua opened a small box.As soon as they got in, Qin Hua and Zhou Qu''er stood up and said, "you can count."


    Zhou Qu''er takes Li Xue''s hand and asks her to sit down. Li Xue''s eyes glance at Qin Hua. Does this person seem familiar?


    After seeing Zhou Qu''er, Bai Yifei confirms again that, yes, he stares at Qin Hua curiously.


    Qin Hua is embarrassed to be seen and asks Bai Yifei to sit down.


    Zhou Qu''er is also a little embarrassed, "what, we don''t need to introduce it?"


    We all know each other, and Qin Hua and Bai are not so familiar. They are brothers. She and Li Xue are best friends. This relationship is really familiar.


    Li Xue is a face muddled force, "why not introduce?"


    Zhou Qu''er is too shy to remember Li Xue. Qin Hua, Li Xue only met her twice after she lost her memory. She is not very impressed.


    Bai Yifei said in advance: "Qin Hua, my brother, the police, you''ve seen them. Maybe you don''t remember them."


    Li Xue blinked and thought about it for a while. She seemed to remember it and nodded, "Oh...


    Qin Hua laughed," order! "


    Soon, the food came up. There were four people at a table. They were all familiar with each other, but no one spoke. Even Zhou Qu''er, who was usually lively, was quiet.


    Bai is not a little strange. It''s normal for him and Qin Hua not to talk, but Zhou Qu''er is so quiet that he doesn''t adapt.


    After a quiet meal, Qin Hua police station has work to go first, and Zhou Qu''er company is also busy, leaving Li Xue and Bai Yifei alone.


    Li Xue finally has a chance, "what, Qin Hua is very familiar with you?"


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded. Knowing that Li Xue was worried about Zhou Qu''er, he took the initiative to say, "as you know, he is a policeman. His character must be OK. He also helped me a lot. He is a reliable man."


    Li Xue said, "OK!"


    In fact, Li Xue felt that she was not strong in her heart. She couldn''t say why. She just felt that she should react more fiercely, but it didn''t seem that she should be so fierce?


    Perhaps it is because of the lack of memory between them, so there will be such a feeling!


    Bai Yifei sent Li Xue back to the villa. When he left, he said, "you haven''t been out much recently. I''ll take you out tonight."


    "Oh..." Li Xue has no opinion. She really wants to go out.


    ...


    Bai Yifei returned to the marquis.


    After a month, when he came back to the Marquis again, Bai also had a lot of feelings.


    Think about that time, the Marquis faced with the crisis of bankruptcy, and he was poisoned. He didn''t have a few days to live. Now, it''s not long to clean up those restless people, but it seems like a long time has passed.


    Sitting in my office and looking out of the window, I can see the bustling and noisy Tianbei city. Unfortunately, few people know how treacherous it is.


    Bai Yifei called long Lingling, who handed Bai Yifei all the important events and documents in the past month.


    It''s a thick stack of documents. Bai doesn''t need to look at them for a long time, so before long Lingling goes out, he says to her, "make me a cup of coffee."


    "Yes, chairman."

 Chapter 352

    Long Lingling comes in with her coffee. Seeing Bai Yifei carefully and attentively looking at the document, she unconsciously sees the God. To tell the truth, she hasn''t seen Bai Yifei in the company for a long time.


    Now this picture of concentration makes long Lingling''s heart accelerate uncontrollably. Sure enough, that sentence is right. The man who is serious and focused is the most handsome!


    Bai Yifei knew it when long Lingling came in. It''s just so long. Why hasn''t he left?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Lingling instantly recalled, "No."


    Bai Yifei reminds us, "how are the preparations for the banquet tonight?"


    "It''s all arranged." Long Lingling lowered her head to hide the confusion in her eyes.


    Bai Yifei buried his head and continued to look at the document, "that''s good. Call me at five o''clock. I want to go home."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling answered and went out.


    ...


    an hour later, it was only around three o''clock in the afternoon, but long Lingling knocked on the door and came in.


    Bai Yifei raised his head, looked at the time, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Lingling replied: "it''s the phone call from the hospital. It said that the person you sent to the hospital today wanted to see you. Thank you face to face."


    White also is not to pause, "save a person is just a handy thing, don''t specially thank me."


    Long Lingling said: "it''s said that it''s the patient''s sister who insists on meeting you, otherwise she won''t call me..."


    Bai Yifei looked at the remaining documents and thought, "OK, I''ll go."


    When going out, Bai Yifei told long lingling that there should be no mistakes at the banquet, and asked Chen Hao to prepare the information.


    Long Lingling answered and saw Bai Yifei go.


    Always come and go in a hurry, when will it start?


    Hospital office.


    A rich and noble woman in her thirties spoke solemnly, but she did not bow down to thank her, "thank you for saving my brother."


    Bai also not understand come over, this is the younger sister of the patient for the woman, then light way: "you''re welcome, lift a hand only."


    The woman said in a warm voice, "if you hadn''t called an ambulance in time, my brother might not have been rescued, so thank you very much."


    The middle-aged man had a sudden heart attack, so if he was not rescued in time, he would be killed.


    Bai Yifei said, "if you encounter it, you will be saved."


    The woman laughed and took out a ring from her hand, a ring inlaid with a blue gem. "I hope Mr. Bai doesn''t give up and accept my thanks."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. He didn''t save people to receive any thanks. If so, isn''t saving people simple? But the woman seemed to want a gift from her men.


    Forget it. It''s just a ring. It''s nothing.


    "Then I''ll take it." Bai Yifei took the ring and didn''t look at it much.


    The woman said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Bai. I''ll go to see my brother."


    Bai Yifei nodded and the woman left.


    After a while, the cow came in.


    "What about people?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Niu Wang knew what he asked, so he said, "it was delivered in time, and the operation was very successful, but I have to stay and observe for a while."


    "Well." Bai didn''t know that he didn''t have to worry about anything. He was given a thank-you gift. It was clear.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost five o''clock, so I just go home to pick up Li Xue.


    ...


    "how about this one?" Bai Yifei picked up a beige dress.


    Li Xue looked, "it''s OK, I''ll try."


    Bai Yifei gave her clothes and went out consciously.


    On his way back, he went to the shopping mall and bought three dinner dresses for Li Xue. Now Li Xue is trying them one by one. After all, she doesn''t know which one she likes better.


    Soon, Li Xue changed out, white also not immediately Leng in place.


    Beautiful! It''s so beautiful!


    The beige slim dress just highlights Li Xuejiao''s good figure, and Li Xue''s original clean and exquisite temperament sets off Li Xue''s dust-free beauty.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei was stunned, Li Xue was a little embarrassed, "I''m...


    " pretty. " Bai Yifei finally regained his mind, "just this one!"


    Li Xue nodded shyly. In fact, she also likes this one.


    Bai Yifei''s heart is turning upside down. How can his wife be so beautiful? It''s so beautiful! The more he thinks about it, the more proud he is. It''s really worthwhile for him to have such a wife.


    However, when he arrived at the meeting, he knew how much he regretted that Li Xue was so beautiful.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue go to Tianbei hotel together.


    Li Xue doubts, "what are you doing here?"


    "At the party, the contents are not bad. You can eat as much as you like." White is not the way back.


    Li xueleng for a moment, reaction, no wonder she dressed so ceremoniously, the original is to attend the party? She thought... It was Bai Yifei who took her on a date or something.Think of here, Li Xue''s face is red, feel that he seems to think a little more, is not self amorous? Suddenly feel how can they have such an idea?


    Bai Yifei didn''t notice Li Xue''s look. Instead, he stopped at the door of the hotel and said to Li Xue, "wait for me here. I''ll stop."


    "Good."


    Li Xue got out of the car and waited there obediently. But because of her outstanding temperament and appearance, everyone passing by would look at her more, which made Li Xue feel uncomfortable. The fear of not remembering anything when she woke up hit her again.


    At this time, suddenly someone came.


    "This beauty, why are you here alone?" The speaker is a young man in his twenties. He is well dressed and looks like a rich second generation.


    Li Xue shrunk for a moment, trying to keep calm, "I wait for someone."


    The man laughed, "wait for someone? Why don''t I wait with you, or how boring a person is? "


    "No more." Li Xue refused, "he will be here soon."


    The man is very cheeky, "it doesn''t matter. By the way, the hotel is packed by the Marquis group today. All the guests come here to attend the banquet. I don''t know which one is the daughter. Is it convenient to disclose it?"


    Li Xue took a step back. She didn''t know how to answer. After all, she knew that the Marquis group was neither white nor white. That is to say, she wasn''t a fortune.


    When the man saw it, he stepped forward and said, "don''t be shy. I''m just asking. If you mind, you don''t have to. And look, let''s get to know each other and make friends."


    Li Xue pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I don''t know you."


    The corner of the man''s mouth was stiff for a while, and then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My name is He Fei. I''m 26 years old. Do you know me now?"


    Li xuegan laughed twice. He really didn''t know what to say. He just hoped Bai Yifei would come quickly.


    Her voice came to Bai Yifei, who came soon.


    At this time, He Fei is asking Li Xue for contact information. Li Xue has long been told by Bai Yifei not to give contact information to strangers, so she shakes her head firmly.


    What else does He Fei want to say? Bai Yifei has come and stands in front of Li Xue.


    "This gentleman, what do you want to be so close to my wife?"


    He Fei, wife? Is such a beautiful girl married?


    After reaction, he looked at the man in front of him again. He didn''t have any problems with his clothes, but he didn''t look so bad and didn''t see much in the circle. That is to say, he was an ordinary man?


    He Fei thinks it''s too violent. Li Xue should be a better person!


    "Are you really her husband?" He Fei still doesn''t believe it.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I am, so please stay away from my wife."


    He Fei chokes and looks at Li Xue again. Li Xue is more dependent on Bai Yifei and hides behind him. Without the discomfort just now, she blushes and says, "he is my husband."

 Chapter 353

    When he said this, He Fei took a deep breath. Well, what a pity!


    "Excuse me."


    He Fei said, quickly left and walked into the hotel.


    Bai Yifei turned around and asked, "what did he say to you just now?"


    "Just ask me my name and contact information." Li Xue returned.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "did you tell him?"


    Li Xue shakes her head.


    Bai Yifei was relieved. "Let''s go in."


    Li Xue walks into the hotel with Bai Yifei. There is a waiter at the door who knows the chairman of the Marquis group. After meeting them, he welcomes them very flatteringly, "Mr. Bai, please come inside."


    Bai Yifei nods and pulls Li Xue in.


    The waiter is a woman. Seeing Bai Yifei pulling Li Xue, she stares at her eyes in surprise and says to herself, "who is this? Is it Bai Dong''s girlfriend? No, it seems that Bai Dong is married. Is that Bai Dong''s wife? It''s beautiful!


    Bai Yifei is a celebrity in the business circle of Tianbei city. Everyone knows him, so as soon as he goes in, everyone looks at him.


    Li Xue was watched by so many people. She felt uncomfortable and tightened her hand.


    Bai Yifei felt it. Knowing that she was nervous, he turned his head and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Li Xue gave a sound, secretly looked at the white eyes, and felt very relieved.


    Someone who is not familiar with Bai steps up to say hello and leaves after saying hello. Li Xue always stands beside him and looks at him and greets people.


    Until suddenly appeared a red dress enchanting woman, she seems to be just passing, walk to Bai Yifei side, accidentally sprain to the foot, see to fall.


    Bai Yifei stepped forward and caught the woman. The woman whispered, "Cong Youwei is coming."


    "Thank you very much." White is not a soft voice.


    Taoyao lowers her head in shame, thanks and leaves.


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank when he heard tao yao''s words. Cong Youwei certainly didn''t have a good heart at this time. I''m afraid the party is not going well. He decided to be careful later. He turned around to say something to Li Xue, but found Li Xue''s face is not good.


    "Lying trough!" Bai Yifei scolded in his heart and explained with a smile: "she was about to fall just now. I just helped her."


    Li Xue Yan Yan''s Oh, she is understand, but can''t help but feel some uncomfortable, so the expression on the face also didn''t control.


    Bai Yifei is very happy to see her. He knows that being jealous is a good thing. He looks very sad. "Don''t be angry. I don''t know her. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Li Xue is in a slightly better mood.


    After a while, Bai Yifei took Li Xue to the table where red wine and snacks were placed, and said, "before you have some snacks, you have to wait one by one for a while."


    Li Xue nodded.


    Bai Yifei asked: "don''t drink."


    Li Xue nodded again.


    Bai Yifei thinks Li Xue is very good. He has a strange feeling in his heart, which makes him feel full and comfortable.


    At this time, long Lingling came over and said, "chairman."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "Cong Youwei, vice chairman of the business alliance, is here today. Please pay more attention."


    "Yes, chairman."


    "Bai Dong..." a security guard rushed over.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    The security guard explained, "there is a little girl at the door, who looks like a student. She said it''s your sister. We don''t know if it''s true, so we''ll ask."


    Bai Yifei, Li Xue and long Lingling are confused.


    Bai Yifei has a sister, but she has been sent to the capital. How can she come to the party? What''s more, she didn''t know that Bai Yifei was the chairman of marquis group.


    So, who''s pretending?


    Bai Yifei thought about it and planned to go out and have a look in person. "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll accompany Xueer."


    Long Lingling nodded and watched Bai Yifei go out with the security guard.


    ...


    "I''m really the sister of the Marquis chairman. Please let me in! If you stop me, my brother knows, I''m sure he won''t let you go! "


    A little girl in a T-shirt and jeans said to the security guard fiercely.


    The security guard is also very helpless. He knows Bai Yifei''s identity, but he has never heard of Bai Yifei''s sister. Moreover, the little girl in front of him is completely dressed as a student and dressed in ordinary clothes. She doesn''t look like a child from a rich family.


    "The captain has gone in to call Bai Dong. When he comes out, he can confirm." The security guard said patiently, but he didn''t believe it.


    After a while, Bai Yifei came out with the security team leader.


    "Brother!"


    The security guard went along with his reputation and immediately welcomed him, "Bai Dong."


    Bai Yifei was attracted by the sound of "elder brother". When he saw the girl in front of him, he raised her eyebrows slightly. Isn''t this Liu Xia, the sister of bald Liu?"Brother, I want to go in and play!" Liu Xia laughs. She is a self-made acquaintance. Knowing that bald Liu and Bai have a good relationship, she is more open-minded.


    She was passing by today, but she saw so many people. After listening to a few words, she found that it was a banquet held by Bai Yifei. She thought that she had not been to this kind of high-level banquet. She was a little curious and wanted to go in for a while.


    White also is not the corner of the mouth tiny smoke, "OK, come with me!"


    The security guard and the security guard startled their chin. Is it really Bai Dong''s sister?


    Lying trough, fortunately, the attitude is not so bad, otherwise I will lose my job!


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about this. He asked Liu Xia to go inside and said, "if you want to play, just have a good time. Don''t make trouble for your brother."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem." Liu Xia nodded.


    In the hall, Liu Xia went to play by herself, but many people were curious. How did Bai Yifei come in with a woman, and she was still a girl student?


    Li Xue and long Lingling also saw it, and their faces were not very good.


    Bai Yifei only noticed Li Xue. In fact, her face was not bad either. She just looked a little down. Bai Yifei didn''t think that way, mainly because Liu Xia was too small.


    ...


    soon, almost all the people came, and it''s time for the banquet. Before the banquet, of course, we''d like to invite the person who presided over the banquet to say something, and today we''re going to share the meat of those 28 enterprises.


    A hostess in a long skirt took the microphone to the stage and said, "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the anniversary celebration of marquis group..."


    after saying that, she said, "next, let''s welcome the chairman of marquis group, Mr. Bai Dong."


    Everyone clapped and waited for Bai Yifei to speak.


    Bai Yifei also arranged his tie and was ready to take the stage. However, one of them stepped up first.


    A man in his thirties, dressed in a decent and expensive suit, combed his hair, mature and steady.


    People were puzzled.


    "Who is that?"


    "Isn''t that the Marquis chairman?"


    "I don''t know? What''s he up there for? "


    "It looks like a big man, but I don''t know him."


    Bai Yifei didn''t know him, but he stopped to see what the man was going to do.


    The man very gentlemanly asked the host, the host also a face muddled force, so passively hand the microphone to the man.


    After the man got the microphone, he still gave a gentle smile, and then he faced everyone and began to speak.


    "Hello, my name is Cong Youwei, vice chairman of the provincial capital business alliance. I''m sorry to disturb you."

 Chapter 354

    "The trough! Vice chairman of the provincial capital business League


    "Another vice president!"


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    People were shocked.


    White is not frowning, he is Cong Youwei!


    Long Lingling was worried and asked in a low voice, "Chairman, do you want to cut off the microphone?"


    "Not for the moment. Let''s see what he''s going to say." Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Long Lingling nodded.


    Cong Youwei cleared his throat again and said, "today, I came here mainly because there was something wrong with the meeting held by the business alliance yesterday, leaving some urgent matters to be dealt with. Today, on behalf of the business alliance, I will deal with all the matters clearly for the better development of Tianbei City."


    After that, tao yao, who was standing on one side, handed over a document.


    "I am generally clear about what happened yesterday. In short, the Marquis group is the only one and has sanctioned 28 enterprises. These 28 enterprises have indeed violated the regulations and need to be reorganized."


    "Next...


    " wait! "


    There was a sudden sound.


    They were shocked by Cong Youwei''s identity. They listened to Cong Youwei''s saying that he wanted to reorganize, but they didn''t respond. Instead, Bai Yifei called them back to God.


    So, excited.


    "The people of the business alliance want to divide again, right?"


    "It should be. I don''t know if there is me in it?"


    "How to divide the business alliance?"


    Cong Youwei is looking at the person who interrupts him at the moment, but still very gentlemanly asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Yifei went up and calmly took the microphone that long Lingling handed him. "I''m Bai Yifei, chairman of marquis group."


    Cong Youwei was stunned for a moment, then responded, "it''s you! OK, I see. You go down first! I''m in a hurry to deal with things here. I''ll talk to you later if I have anything


    It''s very polite to say this, but it''s very impolite to regard Bai Yifei as the kind of leader who suddenly interrupts when he is doing something.


    Bai Yifei''s face suddenly sank. He had been a director of the Marquis group for a long time, and no one had done this to him for a long time, which made him very unhappy.


    Cong Youwei seemed not to see it. He took the microphone and planned to continue to say, "I have worked out the plan overnight. Next, I will read out the specific enterprise plan."


    "First of all...


    " wait, it''s not your turn to do this, is it? " Bai Yifei interrupts Cong Youwei.


    Cong Youwei looked over again, "why can''t I do it? I''m the vice chairman of the business alliance. Am I not qualified? Or are you coming? Is your identity allowed? "


    The aggressive words made the people below dare not speak out.


    It''s not easy to offend the vice chairman of the provincial capital business League. It''s not easy to offend the leading enterprises in Tianbei City, which only brought down 28 enterprises.


    Bai Yifei was expressionless and did not answer his question directly, "the enterprise planning of Tianbei city will not bother you, the vice chairman. After all, the vice chairman works hard day and night, which is too much trouble!"


    Cong Youwei said with a smile, "this is what the business alliance should do. I can''t say it''s a bother."


    Without waiting for Bai Yifei to say anything, Cong Youwei has begun to talk about the planning. "After negotiation, we decided that these 28 enterprises would be divided equally, and the enterprises in the corresponding industries would be divided accordingly."


    "As for your choice of acquisition or joint venture after division, you can decide for yourself."


    "First of all, the dividend group..."


    Cong Youwei''s voice spread all over the hall through the microphone.


    Bai Yifei is a little annoyed. Cong Youwei''s attitude is that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all, just like he is just a shrimp, which is not worth worrying about.


    Other people in the hall have been attracted by Cong Youwei''s division. Businessmen still focus on their own interests, so they don''t want to miss this crucial division.


    As a result, Bai Yifei seems to be redundant, and everyone seems to ignore him automatically.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while. He turned to long Lingling and said, "power off!"


    Long Lingling nodded immediately and cut off the power of the microphone very quickly.


    Cong Youwei said, the microphone was silent.


    "What do you do? Why can''t you tell the difference? " Cong Youwei accused.


    Bai Yifei laughed, "I can''t tell the difference? Can you tell the difference in the hell? "


    Cong Youwei''s face was a little ugly. "Pay attention to your attitude. I''m the vice chairman of the business alliance!"


    "So?" Bai Yifei doesn''t like it.


    Cong Youwei said in a deep voice: "I''m doing business now. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can put it forward after I''ve done it. I can consider it at my own discretion. But you''re delaying everyone''s time and making trouble out of no reason."


    After all, people can''t help but have such a mind, especially when it comes to the division of interests."The vice chairman said yes!"


    "What''s the matter with Bai Dong? Not even the vice-chairman''s face? "


    "Did you really think after yesterday that no one could control the Marquis?"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei clapped, "Vice President Cong''s words are really beautiful. He says that I can''t distinguish between the important and the negative, and that I''m delaying your time. Then I would like to ask you, this is the anniversary celebration of marquis group. As a vice president of the business alliance, you come uninvited and win the host. Do you think that you can''t tell the division of enterprises? ¡±


    "or, if you think you are the vice chairman, you feel that no matter who the legal person of the other party''s enterprise is, you are the real owner of the whole provincial enterprise?"


    The face of the people below was not good.


    The power of the business alliance is great, but who would want their own enterprises to be dominated by others?


    Today, Cong Youwei is so busy. It''s obviously the anniversary celebration of the Marquis group, but he takes the position of Bai Yifei. Standing here to announce the division of enterprises, he looks like he''s going to do things. He''s uncomfortable.


    Cong Youwei looked at Bai Yifei with a heavy face and said, "the business alliance has its own reason in doing business. Will you interrupt?"


    "Do you think you are the leading enterprise in Tianbei City, so you can be arrogant? I tell you, as long as I say a word, the Marquis group will be finished immediately


    Bai Yifei suddenly looked like this. "It turns out that the business alliance is so poor that it can''t even afford a meeting room for such an important business as enterprise division. He even came to the hotel that I bought by marquis."


    "If that''s the case, I can be more generous and specially provide a conference room for the business alliance. We have something to say in the conference room. As for today, it''s the anniversary of the Marquis group."


    "Do you know what a celebration is? I''m here to eat and drink, not to pick up bargains for your business alliance! "


    "You Cong Youwei gritted his teeth and lowered his voice. "Bai Yifei, you killed Wang Hai. You won''t live long. I advise you not to fight me!"


    White also is not a facial expression light, "everyone advised me not to make a fight with him, the result, all his mother fight me!"


    Cong Youwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had to say that Bai Yifei really had some skills, but in front of him, he was no better.


    "I forget to tell you that I''m not only the chairman of the provincial capital business League, but also a Cong family member in the capital!"


    Bai Yifei had known for a long time, so he didn''t respond, "Oh."


    Cong Youwei was stunned and then said with a smile: "people who have never seen the world do not even know the Cong family! I don''t think you can do much for yourself! "


    But the people who heard it below exploded.


    "Cong family in Beijing?"


    "Is it the Cong family in the capital I know?"


    "How many Cong families are there in the capital? It must be Cong family


    "I didn''t expect that he was from the Cong family in the capital. It seems that his status is not low, right? Who can afford that? "


    "..."


    Li Xue watched silently, worried, listening to the conversation of those people, as if the other party was a great person. What about Bai Yifei?


    At this time, Bai Fei is answering Cong Youwei, "I''m sorry, I know that the four families in the capital, Ye Lin, Bai Cong, you belong to Cong family."

 Chapter 355

    "I know you dare to fight me?" Cong Youwei was a little surprised.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "so what?"


    Bai Xiao is a member of the Bai family. He is also a member of the four families in the capital. He is not bound to deal with Bai Xiao. So what''s wrong with another Cong family childe?


    In the face of such arrogant Bai Yifei, Cong Youwei is angry. A useless country boy is not afraid of Cong''s family, and he doesn''t know who gave him the courage?


    The people below take a cool breath. They are from Cong family in Beijing. How dare Bai Yifei fight against others? Is the attitude still so arrogant?


    Long Lingling is worried. What can we do?


    Li Xue bit her lip and didn''t know how to help him.


    "Good." Cong Youwei gritted his teeth and said, "since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me!"


    White also not light way: "how? You''re going to bankrupt the Marquis now? I''m afraid I can''t do it? "


    Cong Youwei choked. To tell you the truth, it''s really impossible. Although it''s very easy to bring down the Marquis group, it still needs process and time. It''s not something that can be done immediately.


    But he didn''t want to see Bai Yifei''s face, so he said, "we''ll see!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t like it. Cong Youwei takes out his mobile phone and seems to be calling to get the marquis in trouble. At this time, another voice suddenly rings in the hall.


    "There is nothing wrong with the marquis. Is it shameless of you to do so?"


    When they went along, they found a young man coming in at the entrance of the hall. He was wearing a silver suit and walked in steadily.


    "Who is this?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "I don''t think it''s easy to talk to vice chairman Cong like this."


    "Maybe they''re big people from the provincial capital or the capital."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei and Cong Youwei were surprised to see the arrival.


    Bai Yifei was surprised to see this young man, the one who hit the car on the highway when he went to pick up his mother-in-law today.


    I still remember when the young man was scolded by his mother-in-law. He didn''t reply. He looked very sorry and honest, so he looked very bullying.


    However, now, with the confident and steady pace and the dress of a suit, we can''t see that there is such a side.


    Of course, Bai Yifei is more curious about his identity.


    Just then, Cong Youwei growled, "crazy Lin! What are you doing here? "


    Bai Yifei was slightly surprised. He still remembers that Zhang Huabin had given him information. There were three vice presidents in the business alliance. Besides Cong Youwei and Xu Zhi, they were Lin Kuang.


    Lin Kuang is also the vice chairman of the business alliance, and he is still so young!


    Lin Kuang snorted and said, "if you can come, why can''t I?"


    "I''m here for business. What are you doing here?" Cong Youwei said warily.


    Lin cut himself, "do business? Is it at the Marquis''s anniversary to divide what they should have got? And threatened to get the Marquis? "


    Cong Youwei''s face sank instantly, but he didn''t retort, "so what?"


    He is not afraid. The Cong family''s power is more than enough to deal with a marquis group, and Bai Yifei must die to kill Wang Hai. Only when he dies can the Marquis be included in his pocket.


    Lin Kuang scolded shamelessly and asked, "do you represent the Business League or the individual? Or on behalf of Cong family? "


    "On behalf of the Business League, of course!" Cong Youwei returned without hesitation.


    Lin Kuang tut said, "in that case, I, the vice chairman of the business alliance, think it''s very inappropriate!"


    When the words fell, there was a lot of discussion around.


    "Wocao, another vice chairman of the business alliance!"


    "This identity is really not simple!"


    "Why does the vice chairman come to us all the time? It''s all tied up! "


    "..."


    Cong Youwei stared at Lin Kuang and hesitated for a moment.


    It''s not easy for him to add a marquis group to a white group. But if he adds a Lin maniac, he has to think about it carefully. After all, Lin maniac is a member of the four families and is hard to deal with.


    At this time, Lin Kuang took time to look at the white eyes, and laughed, "brother, what a coincidence!"


    White also not know to do what facial expression, just light nod, "is quite coincident."


    Both of them know that the coincidence they are talking about is not now, but when they met on the highway this morning. It''s quite a coincidence.


    Cong Youwei looks complicated. When did Lin Kuang get to know Bai Yifei? Looks like a good relationship? No wonder Lin Kuang is on Bai Yifei''s side.


    After pondering for a while, Cong Youwei said: "the enterprises in Tianbei city are not as good as before after yesterday''s reorganization. It is necessary to re divide the resources. As one of the vice presidents of the business alliance, you should understand what the business alliance should do."


    "Now that you''re here, we''ll be together. What do you think?"The implication is that Lin Kuang wants to get along with him. With so many resources, Lin Kuang can get a lot of benefits.


    Cong Youwei guessed that Bai Yifei''s relationship with Lin Kuang was not so good that he could give up his interest. In front of businessmen, interest was the most important thing.


    However, the slap came so fast.


    "I think the existence of the business alliance is fair and just, and it''s such an important matter as the division of resources in Tianbei city. Should we choose a day, make a venue and hold a serious meeting?" The irony of Lin Kuang''s words is very strong.


    Cong Youwei almost lost his breath.


    Bai Yifei looks at Lin Kuang curiously, and Lin Kuang looks at each other. Then, in this short period of time, they reach a tacit understanding and unite the front temporarily.


    Just then, someone came again.


    "So busy today?"


    He is still a man, tall, in a suit and shoes, with a pride in his eyes, who seems to despise.


    Behind him, followed by a sick man, the identity should be a bodyguard, but it does not look like a bodyguard.


    Bai Yifei knows who this is, ye Huan, chairman of Ye group.


    At the same time, he has another identity, the prince of the Ye family in the capital, who is also one of the four families.


    Lin Kuang frowned slightly and worried.


    Cong Youwei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, no one can save you."


    Bai Yifei frowned and ignored Cong Youwei. He just said faintly, "Dong Ye, I didn''t invite you, did I?"


    Ye Huan walked slowly and said: "no enemy will receive an invitation from the other party before coming."


    Everyone listened to a few words, plus someone know ye Huan''s identity, once again blow up.


    "Isn''t this the chairman of Ye''s group?"


    "He''s still the son of the Ye family in Beijing!"


    "Wocao, what''s the situation today? Have the wages of the four families gathered together?"


    "How did you get together? Ye Lin, Bai Cong, Bai''s family doesn''t... Lie in a trough. Is Bai not Bai''s family? "


    "No?"


    "That''s true!"


    "What a wonderful party today!"


    Everyone was shocked by the arrival of Ye Huan and the identity of Bai Yifei. In addition to the gathering of the four families, it can be said that today''s banquet is quite wonderful.


    Bai Yifei looks at Ye Huan and Wu Bing behind him without expression.


    He knew that ye Huan came to find Ye AI, and also to clean up the marquis. He still remembered that ye Huan came to him to invest in a 10 billion project.


    But ye Huan has such a mind for long Lingling, and he refuses without hesitation. Because of this, ye Huan will change his revenge.


    Ye Huan went to Bai Yifei and asked in a low voice, "where is Ye AI?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer.

 Chapter 356

    Ye Huan frowned and said, "Bai Yifei, you can''t fight the Ye family. What''s more, I have cooperated with Cong Youwei. You have only one way to die, so I advise you to tell me where ye AI is!"


    Words fall, Bai Yifei has not said anything, one side of the forest crazy came to stand beside Bai Yifei, "Ye Huan, what do you want to do here?"


    Ye Huan glanced at Lin crazy, "what do I do has anything to do with you?"


    "You Lin Kuang took a deep breath and said, "you have to make it clear that this is the anniversary celebration of the Marquis group, not a place for you to amuse yourself."


    Cong Youwei cut a, "just a little Marquis, even if he is in a meeting, he can also enjoy himself at will!"


    After that, ye Huan said, "besides, we are not here to amuse ourselves. We are here to deal with the marquis. Today, marquis, I will decide!"


    Lin crazy calm face looked two eyes, "you join hands?"


    "It''s obvious." Ye Huan shrugged.


    Cong Youwei looks like an idiot. "You''re all joining hands with Bai Yifei. Why can''t I join hands with Ye family?"


    Lin Kuang said nothing.


    Bai Yifei is calm on the face, but he is very flustered in the heart. He didn''t expect that ye Huan would come after Cong Youwei came. Under such circumstances, even with Lin Kuang''s help, it''s impossible to pull out completely.


    What should we do?


    Cong Youwei snorted, "Bai Yifei, are you afraid now? Are you still arrogant? "


    Ye Huan asked again, "where is Ye AI?"


    "If you tell me where ye AI is, I can be merciful and leave something for you so that you won''t starve to death."


    If it''s someone else who agrees to such conditions, it''s much better than not getting anything, but it''s not in vain.


    "I don''t know." White is not the way back.


    Ye Huan sank his face, "you caught him, you can''t not know!"


    White also not light way: "I really don''t know."


    "You Ye Huan almost cursed, but well held back, "well, then, I have nothing to say."


    Lin crazy smell speech seem to think this may be the key, then way: "Yo, your sister disappeared?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ye Huan hummed coldly.


    Lin Kuang tut tut twice, "how can it have nothing to do with it? Anyway, we all know each other. It''s right to care about them. But your sister is so powerful. How can she disappear? "


    "By the way, shouldn''t you go to your sister in a hurry? What are we doing here? "


    Lin Kuang ignored Ye Huan''s remark that "you arrested my sister.".


    Cong Youwei said in a deep voice, "what''s the costume? Do you want to delay? I tell you, it''s no use! "


    Lin crazy white eyes, "sorry, I really don''t know ye AI is missing, otherwise, I can help you to find."


    "Who believes you?" Cong Youwei sniffed.


    Lin Kuang shrugged, "don''t believe it, but I really feel that ye AI is gone, so I''ll go to find him quickly. Don''t waste time here. What should I do in case there''s a good or bad thing?"


    Words fall, ye Huan lazy to continue, directly to Cong Youwei way: "you go, Tianbei city resource division, to announce."


    Cong Youwei nodded and took the information to continue. However, after saying a word, he remembered that the microphone had been cut off, and his voice could not be heard by everyone present.


    So Cong Youwei told Taoyao on one side: "go, connect the electricity to me."


    Tao yao nodded obediently. Just as he turned around, he was held by Bai Yifei. But he said to Cong Youwei, "don''t think about it!"


    Cong Youwei frowned, "Bai Yifei, is it useful for you to do this? Even if I don''t say that, the Marquis is finished today


    Lin Kuang interrupted: "Cong Youwei, a marquis, must be aimed at him?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not aiming at him. I''m just doing my part." Cong Youwei snorted and looked at Ye Huan.


    Lin Kuang instantly understands that ye Huan and Cong Youwei reach a cooperation. Cong Youwei helps Ye Huan acquire the Marquis, while ye Huan helps Cong Youwei get the position of chairman of the business alliance.


    Bai Yifei also understood, but could not think of a solution.


    At present, ye Huan and Cong Youwei put him and Lin crazy to death, there is no room.


    Lin Kuang''s eyes were white, but he had no choice.


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly.


    Ye Huan and Cong Youwei smile, and everything is under control.


    Lin Kuang apologized: "sorry, I can''t help you."


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It has nothing to do with you. I can''t talk about it. Thank you very much."


    "No more polite remarks." Lin crazy helpless way, "in fact, I help you because of your brother Bai Xiao."


    Bai Yifei hears the speech and looks at Lin Kuang carefully.


    Bai Xiao''s relationship with him is not good. It can be said that it''s life and death. Lin Kuang said that he helped him because Bai Xiao said, "you have a bad relationship with him?"Lin shook his head. "No, I have a good relationship with him."


    With these words, Bai Fei''s face became colder and more confused.


    Lin Kuang was about to explain, but ye Huan interrupted them, "you can talk slowly after you want to talk about the past."


    "I can give you one last chance to tell me where ye AI is. I can give you something to ensure you will not die of hunger." Ye Huan said like a charity.


    White also not very helpless, "said, I really don''t know."


    Ye Huan''s face sank.


    Cong Youwei snorted, "let''s start!"


    Words fall, Cong Youwei will go to connect the power cut off, white also don''t want to stop, but see Li Xue rushed over.


    The microphone is wired and connected to the plug. If there is electricity, the plug must be plugged into the socket.


    Li Xue ran over and threw away the socket before Cong Youwei. At the same time, she also threw the microphone plug in another direction.


    This moves the plug and socket further apart.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not very important. It''s just a matter of taking a few more steps.


    However, the people in front of them were stunned.


    Cong Youwei and ye Huan are because of Li Xue''s excellent appearance and temperament, while Bai Yifei and Lin Kuang are surprised by Li Xue''s actions.


    In particular, Bai Yifei didn''t expect Li Xue to rush up. He also made this move, obviously helping him, but it didn''t work very well.


    Bai Yifei is moved in his heart. Li Xue is worried about him.


    "Cher."


    Bai Yifei steps to Li Xue and blocks Cong Youwei''s and ye Huan''s sight. He knows that both of them like to play with women. When he sees Li Xue as such a beautiful woman, he will surely fall in love with her.


    Li Xue grabbed Bai Yifei''s arm and asked carefully, "do they want to bully you?"


    She didn''t know the grudge between the Marquis group and these people, and she didn''t quite understand what was in it. She only knew that these two people were bullying Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s OK, no one can bully me."


    Li Xue didn''t believe it. She saw that those people were not good at Bai Yifei just now, and it seemed that Bai Yifei couldn''t solve it. She was very distressed.


    white is not saying much, but just to Cong Wei Wei: "the division of resources in the city of heaven, you need not come, and the Marquis group is not what you can has the final say."


    Cong Youwei has been completely attracted by Li Xue at the moment.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful!


    This appearance, this temperament, is really the best in the world!


    Bai Yifei dislikes Cong Youwei''s eyes and keeps Li Xue a little tighter.


    Ye Huan''s look was almost the same, but he noticed something else.


    It''s a ring. It''s in Li Xue''s hand.


    Ye Huan saw for a long time, determined that the back color suddenly changed, pulled a Cong Youwei, "look at the ring on her hand."


    Cong Youwei looked back and his face changed.


    "True or false?"

 Chapter 357

    "It should be true." Ye Huan said heavily.


    Cong Youwei''s face is even worse.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue are confused.


    What do you think they look like? But what do they have to worry about?


    At this time, Lin Kuang solved their doubts.


    "The ring on my sister-in-law''s hand."


    Bai Yifei looked down. Li Xue''s hand was holding her arm. On her finger was a ring inlaid with blue gems. He remembered that the ring was given to him by the woman as a thank-you.


    Before he set out, he thought it was good-looking, so he put it on Li Xue.


    How also didn''t expect the power of this ring is so big, can let Ye Huan and Cong Youwei have scruples.


    Even though he couldn''t figure it out, knowing that they had some scruples, Bai Fei was relieved and had the confidence to say, "why don''t you continue?"


    Lin Kuang was speechless when he heard this. Elder brother, although the ring is not small, it''s not so arrogant? What if people don''t care, they just want to fight with you?


    Ye Huan and Cong Youwei don''t look at each other, but they still have some scruples. After looking at each other, they already know each other''s meaning, and then they all smile at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei "...


    if it wasn''t for the unpleasant and tense situation just now, he would doubt that he has a good relationship with Ye Huan and Cong Youwei.


    The corner of Lin Kuang''s mouth slightly puffed out and said with disdain: "villain''s face!"


    Ye Huan and Cong Youwei are still smiling when they are told. There is no sign of anger.


    "Bai Dong, just now, it''s the first time we met. I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t mind." Cong Youwei said with a smile.


    Ye Huan nodded, "yes, I''m kidding. We can get to know each other faster!"


    They talked as if what happened just now was an illusion, which had never happened before. Their faces changed quickly, and they could not find any trace.


    Bai also is not cold in the heart hum: one is more shameless than another!


    "The first time we met, the present?" Bai Yifei asked with a sneer.


    Cong Youwei nodded with a smile, "yes, isn''t everyone from the four families in Beijing? There must be something different! "


    Ye Huan saw the eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he did not rush to interrupt, but to find a way out. Just now we have reached that point. One or two words can''t be fooled.


    Sure enough.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I''d rather not know you all my life!"


    "Besides, I do mind."


    Cong Youwei gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for the ring, they would be the biggest winners tonight!


    Lin Kuang looked at Cong Youwei and laughed, "do you know what your expression is now? It''s interesting, really


    "Shut up Cong Youwei yelled.


    Lin Kuang was also quite arrogant, and he was not afraid to say, "I''m not! It''s you. Just now you said that you would accept the Marquis and take the position of chairman. Now you do? "


    "No?"


    Cong Youwei clenched his fist and wanted to reply, but he couldn''t.


    At this time, ye Huan suddenly said: "Bai Dong, isn''t today the anniversary celebration of the Marquis group? Let''s not delay here. It''s better to hurry up with the party, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, Mr. White, it''s time for the party to begin." Cong Youwei nodded.


    has the final say, "I am the chairman of marquis group. When will the banquet start? I have the final say. What old age do you count?"


    Words fall, ye Huan and Cong Youwei a stiff, do not speak.


    Bai Yifei asked long Lingling on one side to take Li Xue with her, and then said faintly, "what happened just now, you said it was a joke."


    "If you see that I can bully you, you''ll take the marquis. If you see that I have a stronger backstage, you''ll say it''s a joke? I''m not a fool, I''ll believe your lies


    "Now, as the chairman of marquis group, I tell you that Marquis group does not welcome you. Please leave the banquet immediately!"


    As the words fell, sobs rose and fell in the hall.


    They didn''t see the tension just now, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. But the problem is that they thought the Marquis group was going to end, but there was a big reversal.


    Originally arrogant two people, inexplicably recognized counsels, also said is joking?


    What the hell is going on?


    Now, Bai Dong''s face is cold and he is not polite. They want to know where Bai Dong''s courage comes from?


    No matter how hard the backstage is, we can''t make the relationship stiff? There is a saying that we should stay in the front line, so we can see each other in the future!


    A young master of Ye''s family, chairman of Ye''s group, a young master of Cong''s family, vice chairman of the provincial capital business alliance. If you offend me completely, it will be hard to live in the future!


    Lin Kuang didn''t think it was too big, "do you hear me? Why are you still standing? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Ye Huan clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "Bai Yifei, don''t go too far!""Bai Yifei, don''t push an inch!" Cong Youwei''s expression is not good. "If it''s not for the sake of the ring, how dare you shout here?"


    White also is not facial expression light, "the fact is, I have a ring."


    "You


    "Ha ha..."


    Cong Youwei was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but Lin Kuang laughed and felt very angry.


    Ye Huan coldly looked at his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I wish Mr. Bai a smooth banquet."


    After that, ye Huan turned and left.


    Cong Youwei also wanted to leave, but when he left, he saw tao yao. His eyes turned and he had an idea, so he said with a smile: "Bai Dong, I wish the banquet a success. I didn''t bring any gifts when I came here. It''s better for me to give her to you as an apology."


    Taoyao is pushed to baiyifei by Cong youvera.


    "Ah


    Tao yao exclaimed in shock.


    People present were also shocked.


    How can you be so blatant as to give it to a woman? Is Bai Dong''s wife still in front of him?


    Lin Kuang Pooh, "do you want to be shameless? If someone has a wife, do you still give her away in front of her? "


    "So this beautiful woman is Bai Dong''s wife?" Cong Youwei takes a meaningful look at Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei frowned and looked colder, but he gave an unexpected response, "OK, I''ll take it."


    "What?"


    The crowd lost their chin.


    This in front of his wife to accept a woman, this heart is how big?


    Just want to say: rich people, really play!


    Cong Youwei laughed and looked at Bai Yifei more. Then he said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Cong Youwei walked away.


    Peach young a face of tangle, "Wei Ge? Really don''t want me? "


    Cong Youwei turned his head and said, "just wait on Bai Dong."


    Now it''s really gone.


    Taoyao stamped his feet. How did he not expect such a development?


    Bai Yifei looked at tao yao and said, "stand on one side."


    "Oh." Taoyao reluctantly goes to Li Xue and smiles at her.


    Li Xue reluctantly pulls out a smile, then turns the head, does not look at her.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin Kuang looks at Bai Yifei with endless words.


    Long Lingling''s look is also very complicated. If you look at Li Xue around you, your eyes are more complicated.


    But they were as quiet as chickens.

 Chapter 358

    Facts once again prove that you should never offend the Marquis or Bai Yifei, let alone aim at Bai Yifei, because you don''t know when he will give you a beautiful reversal.


    Look, even the two CHILDES of two of the four families in the capital have left properly.


    Bai Yifei immediately stepped forward, went to the podium and picked up the microphone.


    Long Lingling put the plug in quickly.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Now there are no idle people. We can officially start." White also not light say.


    After some polite remarks, we made a real division of resources.


    We all laughed when we got our own benefits. We completely forgot the unpleasantness just now.


    Bai Yifei asked everyone to take part in the banquet. He took Li Xue to the balcony of the hotel to explain to her.


    "Xueer, I......


    just before saying anything, Li Xue interrupted him and said," I know, I can understand. I won''t say anything. If you don''t think it''s OK, you can get a divorce. "


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Yifei immediately sank his face and roared: "I won''t divorce!"


    "You, before you recover your memory, you can''t even leave!"


    Two words, let Li Xue tremble, low head, no longer words.


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and said, "I''m sorry, I was too anxious just now. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Li Xue shakes her head.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She had no memory. She didn''t have the memory they told her about Bai Yifei, but she was very sad.


    "Xueer, I accept her as an expedient. I don''t really want to accept her. You are the only one in my heart. No more women will come in."


    Li Xue said, but she didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly and took the initiative to hold Li Xue.


    "Believe me, Cher."


    Li xueleng was stunned, then her face turned slightly red.


    The uncomfortable feeling in my heart disappeared with Bai Yifei''s embrace.


    Bai Yifei comforts Li Xue for a while. Seeing that Li Xue is not so uncomfortable, he retreats. In fact, he is not willing to give up. It''s rare for him to have a chance to hold his wife!


    "Do you want to eat? Would you like to have some? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Li Xue shook her head and said, "I want to go back."


    "All right, go home." White is not the way.


    Li Xue followed Bai Yifei out, "don''t you stay here?"


    "No, go home." White is not the way.


    I don''t know why. After hearing this, Li Xue feels sweet in her heart.


    ...


    in the hotel parking lot, Bai Yifei just closed the co pilot''s door, and Lin Kuang and tao yao chased out together.


    Lin shouts, "brother, are you leaving now?"


    Bai Yifei looked back and said, "well, nothing''s wrong, so I went back."


    Anyway, with long Lingling in, there''s nothing important. It doesn''t matter.


    Lin Kuang tut said, "I''m going back to make out with my sister-in-law? Envy, envy and hate


    "You can have it, too!" Bai Yifei said jokingly, "shall I introduce you one?"


    Finish saying, just see tao yao, "isn''t there a beauty right next to you?"


    "Er..." Lin Kuang''s face was a little stiff, "what... I''m very single..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Lin Kuang in a funny way. At this time, Lin Kuang had the same appearance as he met on the highway. He looked honest and easy to bully.


    This man is really interesting!


    However, the relationship between him and Bai Xiao...


    Bai Yifei shakes his head. Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. "I''ll go back first."


    Lin Kuang nodded, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free another day."


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and got into the car.


    However, unexpectedly, Taoyao came up with him.


    Lin Kuang, standing outside, was shocked, "isn''t it? Big brother, it''s good to take it? "


    Bai Fei in the car couldn''t hear Lin Kuang''s words. He just frowned and said, "what are you doing up here?"


    Taoyao sat in the back row, cocked up her legs, showed her sexy long legs, and leisurely said: "I''m not your man? Of course, follow you


    "The trough! Don''t talk nonsense Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue.


    Li Xue blinked to show that she understood.


    Bai Yifei was relieved and said seriously, "Taoyao, I know what you want to do."


    "What for?" Tao yao asked innocently.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "in a word, the grass on the wall is on both sides."


    "So, put away your careful thinking in front of me, and don''t try to get any information from me to pass on to Cong Youwei. I don''t want to eat this."Taoyao''s face was a little ugly.


    Bai Yifei continued: "don''t hang around in front of me if you have nothing to do. Go away!"


    Tao yao snorted coldly, "Bai Dong is really powerful!"


    With that, Taoyao got out of the car and closed the door with another bang.


    Lin Kuang blinked and looked at Taoyao again. He said that Bai Yifei didn''t look like he wanted to enjoy the happiness of all people!


    Tao yao didn''t look at Lin Kuang, and left with a bad face.


    Lin Kuang''s dialogue didn''t wave, so he turned and left.


    Bai Yifei started the car and said to Li Xue, "you see, these people around me have a purpose. I know that they just want to be around and be at ease."


    Li Xue nodded and looked complicated.


    After seeing everything about Bai Yifei today, she has an illusion that she and Bai Yifei are not people of the same world. This feeling makes Li Xue feel that she is not far away from Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue couldn''t say what she felt, but she didn''t show it.


    Bai Yifei knew that Li Xue didn''t eat anything, so he said, "let''s go to dinner!"


    Li Xue gave a hum.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue go to a western restaurant. They don''t want a box. They are just outside by the window. They can see the night scenery outside. It''s very good.


    Ordered two steaks, and then ordered red wine, barely out to date it!


    After dinner, they went back to the villa and took a bath.


    ...


    after ye Huan left, he asked people to find out how Bai Yifei got the ring, and soon there was news.


    "Ye Dong, Bai Yifei accidentally saved Liang Weichao on the highway yesterday. In return, Liang Mingyue gave him this ring."


    After hearing this, ye Huan sneered, "I see. I really think he''s in this relationship!"


    "But it does matter? After all, he saved Liang Weichao''s life. " The Secretary replied.


    Ye Huan hums and laughs, "the ring has already been used as a thank you, and this matter has already been understood. Liang Weichao and Liang Mingyue will definitely not protect Bai Yifei for other things, let alone because Bai Yifei is the enemy of our Ye family."


    "Ye Dong, do you want to go back...


    " no need. " Ye Huan waved his hand, "go and send more people to find Ai Ai. When I find Ai Ai, I''ll clean up Bai Yifei slowly!"


    "Yes, chairman."


    ......

 Chapter 359

    The next morning, Bai Yifei went to Wolong hospital instead of the marquis.


    The staff dormitory is on the sixth floor.


    Bai Yifei knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Zhang Huabin warily asked a, the upper three floors of the staff dormitory is almost no miscellaneous people to come, not to mention the sixth floor, do not need anyone to walk around the place.


    Bai Yifei replied, "it''s me."


    Zhang Huabin heard the familiar voice, and then he got up to guard the door, "Bai Dong."


    Bai Yifei nodded. They went in together and sat on the sofa.


    This is Zhang Huabin''s office, but it is also very warm, because in addition to the office, it is also a permanent place.


    After sitting down, Zhang Huabin poured tea for Bai Yifei.


    "How about here? Are you used to it? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhang Huabin replied, "it''s OK."


    Bai Yifei said, "where''s my sister-in-law? Are you in the habit of living here? "


    In addition to here, there is another building, which is the staff family building. Zhang Huabin''s invisible wife lives there, and Zhang Huabin will go back to live in the evening.


    "Habits." Zhang Huabin returned.


    Words fall, the room fell into a silence.


    Zhang Huabin is uneasy. Maybe he knows why Bai Yifei came to him, but he doesn''t dare to open his mouth.


    After a long time, Bai Yifei said faintly: "Zhang Huabin, I''ve always doubted people. I don''t need to use people. But the premise is that this person is worth it."


    Zhang Huabin looks at Bai Yifei and does not speak.


    Bai Yifei added: "since you have promised me to be fully loyal to me, then I hope you will do what you say instead of wavering like you do now."


    "Yes." Zhang Huabin bowed his head to answer.


    When Bai Yifei first saw tao yao, he didn''t understand why she would come to tell him about Cong Youwei''s coming to the party. Later, he thought about it.


    Taoyao is not only Cong Youwei''s mistress, but also Zhang Huabin''s mistress. When she comes to tell him the news, she just wants everyone to please him, and everyone is grateful to him, so that she can survive well under each other.


    And why did Taoyao know the news?


    Obviously, Zhang Huabin told Taoyao.


    As an intelligence expert, Zhang Huabin didn''t know the news that ye Huan and Zhang Huabin had come to Tianbei city. However, he didn''t tell his boss at the first time that it was because of tao yao''s death.


    Thinking of this, Bai is not very angry.


    "My people, if they want to do something, they should concentrate on it, not be half hearted." White also not cold voice way, "more don''t for a woman, mischief!"


    Zhang Huabin trembled, head lower, "I know."


    Bai Yifei warned: "never again!"


    After that, Bai Yifei stood up, went to the door, paused and said, "you know, you have a wife. You told me that you should take care of your wife. If it wasn''t for this, I would have killed you."


    "Is a woman worth it?"


    Zhang Huabin suddenly looked up and saw only the closed door.


    ...


    things have come to an end for the time being, and Bai Yifei''s life is a little smoother.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai didn''t plan to go to the Marquis and come back. He had to train more with Bai Hu to strengthen his physique.


    As soon as she got to the office, long Lingling came over.


    "Chairman, that Mr. Lin wanted to see you last night." Long Lingling Road.


    White also not pick eyebrow, "bring him in."


    After long Lingling went out, she soon came in with Lin Kuang.


    "Big brother Bai." Lin said hello with a wild smile.


    Bai Yifei asked Lin Kuang to sit down and said, "what''s the emergency of coming so early in the morning?"


    Lin Kuang a smile, "pour is not urgent, is to say goodbye with you."


    "Going back to the capital?" Bai Yifei looks at him.


    Lin nods wildly.


    White also not Oh, then did not follow.


    Lin Kuang felt a little embarrassed, so he had to take out his mobile phone and said, "brother Bai, I transferred money to you, 100000 yuan."


    White is not unknown, so, "what are you doing?"


    "Compensation for that day." Lin returned wildly.


    Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone and didn''t accept Lin Kuang''s transfer. "If you say you don''t need it, you don''t need it."


    "How can I do that?" Lin crazy this person still listen to stubborn, "said to want to compensate certainly want to compensate, otherwise I leave your contact information why?"


    "You can chat when you have time!" It''s not hard for Bai to see a joke that is not a joke.


    Lin Kuang said with a smile, "that''s true."


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, "OK, really don''t use it."


    When Lin Kuang saw what else he wanted to say, Bai Yifei said, "can you tell me why you helped me?"


    Lin crazy meal, had to skip the problem of compensation, back: "your brother asked me to help you."White also not tiny Leng, some disbelief, "he asks you to help me? If he doesn''t kill me, he''ll be so kind to help me? "


    "It''s him." Lin Kuang said very seriously, "he said, you are the Bai family, so..."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then sneered. This made Bai Yifei remember that when he was in the capital a few months ago, he was beaten half dead by Bai Xiao''s people. Bai Yunpeng appeared and said the same thing.


    The people of Bai family should not be bullied by outsiders.


    The underlying meaning is that Bai''s own people can do whatever they want. Therefore, Bai Yunpeng is very partial to Bai Xiao, even if the person he wants to kill is his own son.


    Lin Kuang didn''t know what Bai Yifei thought, and it was not a good thing to look at his expression. He said, "he knows that the Ye family and Cong family are going to deal with you, so he asked me to come. In fact, I''m just passing by here, and I don''t intend to stay."


    Words fall, white also not silent for a while, just way: "as expected not simple."


    "Ah?" Lin Kuang doesn''t understand very well.


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain. What Bai Xiao did was to show Bai Yunpeng that even if he had to deal with Bai Yifei, he would help the Bai family in the face of outsiders.


    "I''m really curious. Why does he have to fight me so hard for such a powerful man?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Lin Kuang had no choice but to shake his head


    "He had a car accident before, his leg was paralyzed, and he was infertile. You know, it''s fatal for an heir. "


    "The Bai family has a deep foundation and pays attention to the inheritance of children. He has no such ability, only you, so..."


    "so he doesn''t want me to go back to the capital and grab the successor position with him?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Lin Kuang nodded in embarrassment. In fact, he did.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "then you tell him that he really thinks too much. I never thought about fighting for anything, let alone the position of successor. I just want to live my life well."


    "If he didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, how could I aim at him?"


    "However, I''m not a bully. If he provokes me again, I don''t mind. Let''s fight."


    Lin crazy micro Leng, finally helpless back: "good, I will tell him."


    After that, Lin Kuang kindly reminded him, "I have heard some before. Bai family knows your existence, but many people don''t approve of you. It will be very difficult to go back."


    "I know." Bai Yifei replied, "Bai Yunpeng said, let me make the marquis the first in the whole body, then I can go back."


    Lin crazy Leng Leng, then understand, "this is to give you the test, passed, I believe most of the recognition you."


    Bai Feifei laughs, "I don''t want to go to the capital."

 Chapter 360

    Lin Kuang can''t understand Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain anything more. He said a few more words and sent Lin crazy away.


    ...


    in the afternoon, Bai Yifei was training when he received a call from Qin Hua.


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing Qin Hua''s words, Bai Yifei was shocked. "Let me accompany you to Zhou Qu''er''s house? no Brother, are you sure? "


    Qin Hua replied: "I''m sorry for myself..."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "what''s the shame? You''re my father-in-law and mother-in-law. You''ll be a family in the future. What''s the shame?"


    Qin Hua hemmed and hawed for a long time before he said, "when you come to the door, you must have your parents with you, but my parents have already left... I only have you as a relative."


    White also not Leng for a long time, just way: "good, where are you, I come right away."


    Just for this sentence, Bai Yifei can''t care about the one he quarreled with Zhou Qu''er before. Compared with this, it certainly makes Qin Hua feel better.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he first felt sorry for Qin Hua, and then he was moved. Qin Hua regarded him as a relative. As a younger brother, why did he refuse?


    After talking on the phone, Bai Yifei told Bai Hu about the situation. After Bai Hu agreed, Bai Yifei took a fight bath and drove out.


    Qin Hua was going to drive, but Bai Yifei said he would, so Qin Hua waited for Bai Yifei in his own neighborhood.


    On the bus, Bai Yifei laughed, "brother, you are my brother now."


    Qin Hua nodded, "well, my brother."


    Bai Yifei asked with a smile: "have you got the certificate?"


    "Not yet. Soon." Qin Hua returned, a little shy.


    Bai Yifei is very rare. He can''t help laughing, "brother, what are you shy about getting married by yourself? It''s time to bang it! "


    "Screw you!" Qin Hua has no good spirit and stares at me.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Yifei is really happy that his good brother can find his other half and have another family to accompany him.


    Soon, the car arrived at zhouqu''er community.


    I didn''t go far to see Zhou Qu''er waiting there.


    Qin Hua gets off the car first and goes to the back to get the gift. Bai Yifei gets off the car later.


    After seeing Qin Hua, Zhou Qu''er rushed to him with a shy and gentle voice, "how can I still buy these things? It''s said that people will come here. "


    Qin Hua''s body is a little stiff, "it should be."


    Zhou Qu''er smiles. When he looks at it, he suddenly finds out that the car is not white?


    Sure enough, the next moment, Zhou Qu''er saw Bai Yifei.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Qu''er''s face is full of disgust. He thinks of a series of things that happened with Bai Yifei before. He is embarrassed, but he still can''t understand why Bai Yifei is here?


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "no way, who calls me brother?"


    Qin Hua nodded, "well, I''m just a brother like him. It''s right to accompany me."


    Zhou Qu''er immediately changed his face, "well, let him go up reluctantly."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    before going up, Zhou Qu''er told the police," don''t talk less later. Don''t brush the sense of existence in front of my parents if you have nothing to do, you know? "


    "I know." Bai is not nodding.


    Speaking of it, Bai Yifei is also a bit embarrassed. Last time, in order to help Zhou Qu''er block a blind date, he pretended to be her boyfriend and went to her house for dinner. He boasted about it. So far, he is embarrassed to face Zhou Qu''er''s parents.


    Because of this, Zhou Qu''er doesn''t want Bai Yifei to go up. In case her parents misunderstand something, how should she explain it?


    ...


    "people are coming?"


    At the door, Zhou Qu''er''s father, Zhou Chenghua, greets people with a smile. Zhou Qu''er''s mother, Zhao Qing, is also smiling, "come in and sit down."


    Qin Hua called shyly, "uncle, aunt."


    Zhao Qing waved her hand with a smile and took the things in Qin Hua''s hand. "The meal is almost ready. Sit down first."


    Bai Yifei was the last one to come in, "uncle, aunt."


    Zhao Qing and Zhou Chenghua are stunned. Isn''t this Xiaobai? Why did you come with me?


    When Zhou Qu''er saw him, he quickly said, "he''s his brother."


    Zhou Chenghua, Zhao Qing: "Bai Yifei laughed twice," ha ha... "


    Qin Hua nodded and said," yes, he''s my brother. He''s here with me today. "


    Zhao Qing immediately stopped the expression, "ah, come on, let''s sit together!"


    Zhou Chenghua also returned to normal and asked them to sit down. Zhao Qing took Zhou Qu''er to the kitchen.


    "Qu''er, what''s the matter?" Zhao Qing glanced at Bai Yifei in the living room, "don''t you want to get back together again? Girl, if you want to get back together, what do you want to do with me? You can''t do it. "Zhou Qu''er: "what happened to Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er? Zhou Qu''er didn''t say anything about it. She just said that she broke up later, but who thought Qin Hua would have such a relationship with Bai Yifei, so Zhao Qing misunderstood it.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Zhou Qu''er stamped his foot. "I don''t want to get back together. I like Qin Hua now, and I don''t like Bai Yifei any more."


    "What kind of taste do you have? Do you want to go to a family?" Zhao Qing said angrily.


    Zhou Qu''er was speechless and had to say, "Mom, stop talking. Bai Yifei is actually Xueer''s husband."


    "What?" Zhao Qing is thrilled, "you..."


    Zhou Qu''er quickly takes Zhao Qing to explain, and by the way, he tells Bai Yifei about pretending to be her boyfriend, so as to avoid misunderstanding in the future.


    After that, Zhou Qu''er added, "I''m now the chairman of the Marquis group."


    Zhao Qing reacted for a long time, and finally pointed to Zhou Qu''er with her finger, "you dead girl, don''t say it early!"


    "Come on, don''t get in the way of this man. Go out and greet the guests."


    Zhou Qu''er said with a smile, "I''ll go out first."


    ...


    Zhao Qing also told Zhou Chenghua when she was serving food. Zhou Chenghua was so surprised that she focused on Bai Yifei''s identity instead of what they were pretending to be.


    Marquis group, where is its position!


    So at the dinner table, in addition to taking care of Qin Hua, the dialogue was also very enthusiastic.


    Bai Yifei knows that today is Qin Hua''s day to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He is very low-key. He really talks less and goes to eat vegetables most of the time.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy and talked about many details of marriage. About a week later, it will be the day of marriage.


    After dinner, Zhou Qu''er sent them out.


    "Don''t come to my house any more." Zhou Qu''er''s humming dialogue is not Tao.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "I don''t want to! But aren''t you going to get married? You''ve got to pick me up? "


    Zhou Qu''er: "when all the people in Qin Hua''s family are away, Bai Yifei is the only one. Therefore, Bai Yifei is sure to come when he meets his relatives.


    "Qu''er, he''s fine." Qin Hua didn''t know how to speak, only such a dry sentence.


    Zhou Qu''er listened and nodded, "well, good."


    Bai Yifei: "after Zhou Qu''er left, Bai Yifei joked:" OK, brother, it''s a pot with a lid. "


    Looking at Zhou Qu''er''s appearance in front of Qin Hua and other people, it''s quite different.


    Qin Hua was embarrassed to smile, "she is very good."

 Chapter 361

    "It''s very good." Bai Yifei nodded, "you are all very well."


    Qin Hua gave a sound.


    Bai Yifei said: "now you have another relative."


    Qin Hua nodded and did not say a word. In fact, he was looking forward to it and was still a little nervous.


    Bai Yifei drove and asked, "by the way, brother, are your clothes ready?"


    "Ah?" Qin Hua was stunned.


    White also not a see then know, "come on, go to prepare now, I accompany you."


    "No?" Qin Hua thinks it''s OK to wear zhouzheng.


    White also is not a white eye for a while, "elder brother, this is a marriage, life is like this once, you don''t whole a bit better that how to line?"? When you get old, I won''t regret your death! "


    "That''s fine!" Qin Hua thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    So Bai Yifei drove Qin Hua to the mall.


    This is a brand store, but to be honest, both Bai Yifei and Qin Hua don''t pay much attention to the brand, so it''s the same as if they didn''t see it.


    What Bai Yifei thinks is that no matter what brand he makes, just buy the expensive one. He doesn''t need money.


    As soon as they went in, a shop assistant introduced them, but they were not very enthusiastic.


    Bai Yifei picked out a black suit and handed it to Qin Hua, "brother, try this one."


    Qin Hua took it and felt comfortable. It was really good, but when he saw the price, he said decisively, "forget it, change another one."


    Bai Yifei once saw that it was more than 50000 yuan, which was quite expensive, but today he wanted to buy it, so he took Qin Hua to the fitting room and said, "brother, you try. Anyway, you don''t need money to try. Let''s have a look at the feeling."


    Qin Hua had no choice but to go in with his clothes.


    Always accompanied by the shop assistant saw the eyes flash disdain, "try really do not want money, but I''m afraid you can''t afford."


    Bai Yifei looked at the shop assistant and didn''t answer.


    He can''t figure it out. He has been the chairman of the board for more than half a year now, and his momentum is different from before. Apart from wearing ordinary clothes, how can people always think that he can''t afford this or that?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t think so, but in other people''s eyes, he really thinks so. Who says Bai Yifei is usually very gentle?


    When the shop assistant saw Bai Yifei ignoring himself, he snorted and took out his mobile phone to play with his own.


    After a while, Qin Hua came out.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes brightened after he looked at it. "Boy, handsome!"


    It really depends on clothes!


    It''s not that Qin Hua was not handsome before. The main reason is that he usually wears police uniform or casual clothes, which is different from wearing a suit. So at first glance, it will give people a bright feeling.


    Qin Hua was embarrassed and laughed, "is that right? I''ll see it again. "


    In fact, Qin Hua felt a little uncomfortable and unaccustomed to it.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, "look what, this is it."


    "Please have a look. We need to pay." Bai Yifei said to the clerk who was playing with his mobile phone.


    The clerk put away his cell phone impatiently and asked with disbelief: "do you want this one?"


    "Yes." Bai is not nodding.


    The clerk asked again, "fifty eight thousand, do you see clearly? Are you sure you want to buy it? "


    Words fall, Qin Hua pulls Bai Yifei, "come on, let''s change one."


    It''s too expensive. There''s no need.


    White also is not partial not, "elder brother, not expensive, say again, you but get married, don''t wear decent bit how to go?"


    The shop assistant listened to Bai Yifei''s words and laughed, "not expensive? Can you afford it? "


    Qin Hua frowned.


    White also not see much, but no expression, directly took out his black card, said: "can afford, you swipe card!"


    Qin Hua grabbed Bai Yifei and said, "I don''t need to...


    " brother, listen to me. " Bai Yifei released Qin Hua''s hand and handed the card to the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant said angrily, "who are you bluffing? Is this a bank card? "


    "You said it wasn''t a bank card before you saw it?" Bai Yifei laughingly said, "take it and brush it!"


    The clerk was stunned for a while, and finally grabbed the black card. She didn''t believe it. Is it really a bank card?


    However, when the clerk got the counter to swipe the card, he was stunned.


    "Is it really a bank card?"


    The clerk came over with the ticket and handed it to Bai Yifei with a slightly better attitude. "First, your card."


    Bai Yifei gave a sound. Without looking at her more, he said to Qin Hua, "let''s go. Just dress like this and put your original clothes in a bag."


    The shop assistant immediately went forward, took the initiative to find a bag and packed the clothes.


    When Bai Yifei left, he said, "brother, clothes alone are not good. You have to have a pair of shoes."


    Then, the shop assistant felt that his opportunity had come and said, "Sir, we have shoes here. They are all the best of our brand. The quality is guaranteed. You can buy them at ease."Qin Hua was stunned and thought about it. Anyway, he bought all the clothes, and it''s OK to buy another pair of shoes, so he nodded, "that...


    but before he finished, Bai Yifei said," sorry, we don''t buy here. "


    The assistant''s smile froze for a while, and then said: "Sir, if you buy shoes here, we can give you a discount. What do you think?"


    "And you don''t have to go out again, do you?"


    Bai Yifei held Qin Hua and didn''t let him talk. Then he said to the shop assistant, "I''m sorry, I''d rather go one more time."


    "Sir..." the clerk wanted to say something more.


    Bai Yifei said: "just as you said, I bought a suit here because he is very suitable for my brother. Otherwise, I would not buy a suit from you."


    After that, Bai Yifei took Qin Hua out.


    Qin Hua saw the whole process, but he didn''t stop it.


    The shop assistant was silly.


    Because of her contemptuous attitude just now, she has missed a deal, which is likely to be a large one.


    ...


    Bai Yifei changed Qin Hua into a brand store, which specializes in shoes. He chose a suitable pair of shoes for Qin Hua, paid and left.


    Qin Hua was embarrassed and said, "thank you...


    if he were himself, he would not be willing to spend so much money on such expensive clothes.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand. "You are my brother. Why do you say thank you?"


    "Yes." Qin Hua nodded with a smile.


    ...


    after sending Qin Hua back, Bai Yifei thought that he had to prepare a wedding gift for him, so he went to the shopping mall again, but before that, he called Li Xue.


    "Xueer, have you prepared a present for Zhou Qu''er?"


    Li Xue called, "I forgot. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pick you up. Let''s go shopping together."


    "That''s fine."


    Bai Yifei hangs up and sighs that he is really smart and can get along with Li Xue alone again.


    Soon, Bai Yifei receives Li Xue and drives to the mall.


    "What are you going to buy her?" Bai also asked Li Xue.


    Li Xue shook her head in distress. "I don''t know..."


    Bai also thought, "why don''t you buy her a necklace?"


    Li Xue hesitated for a while, "OK!"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "go and have a look. There are many jewelry stores here."

 Chapter 362

    They visited several jewelry stores, and finally bought Zhou Qu''er a sea blue treasure necklace, which is in line with Zhou Qu''er''s temperament.


    After Li Xue bought it, Bai Yifei said, "I''ll buy a gift for my brother, too."


    "Good."


    Bai Yifei''s idea is very simple. Qin Hua''s clothes and shoes are all available. Men''s things are just short of high-grade watches, so he came to the counter of famous brand watches very clearly.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A shop girl in uniform asked with a smile.


    Bai Yifei looked at it casually, "men''s watch, the most expensive."


    The salesgirl was stunned for a moment. Looking at Bai Yifei''s clothes, she didn''t seem to be able to afford the most expensive watch. It would be good to buy one or two thousand at most.


    "Sir, the most expensive men''s watch here costs 200000 yuan. Are you sure you want the most expensive one?"


    Bai Yifei nodded his head indifferently.


    Li Xue pulled white also not, "200000, need not?"


    "If you want to get married, it doesn''t matter if it''s more expensive." Bai Yifei said.


    Li Xue thought about it and said no more.


    When the salesgirl heard their conversation, she thought that they were trying to save face and said, "Sir, here are some watches that are also suitable for married men, and the price is not expensive. They only need 30000."


    Bai Yifei looked up and said, "hmm?"


    The salesgirl said again, "these are cheaper and more suitable. You can have a look at these styles."


    "No, let me see your most expensive style." White is not waving.


    Seeing this, the salesgirl sighed and had to take out the most expensive style. She thought she was very kind and said, "well, if you can buy this one, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    "Really?" Bai Yifei was a bit surprised. If he could get a discount, he would be happy. If the same thing could be cheaper, it would be better if it was cheaper.


    When the salesgirl saw it, she felt that Bai couldn''t afford it any more. She said, "it''s true. If you can afford it, I''ll give you a discount."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "well, take it and swipe it. Remember 20% off. Don''t swipe more."


    Li Xue also thought it would be a little cheaper, and told the salesgirl, "20% off."


    The salesgirl''s face was a little stiff. She looked down at the black card in front of her eyes and said, "can this... Be brushed out?"


    "Of course." Li Xue replies, "you brush it!"


    Bai Yifei nodded. He was used to this kind of problem. After all, few people knew this kind of card. They thought it was not a bank card. He could understand it.


    The salesgirl took a deep breath, and the smile on her face was gone. "Sir, if you can''t afford it, please don''t make a joke, OK? We don''t work with you to waste time. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue asked with bulging eyes, "what can''t afford it?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the salesgirl with great interest, "Why are you still working here?"


    "What?" The salesgirl was impatient. "I don''t work here. Is that you?"


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "as a service personnel, no matter whether the other party has the ability to buy or not, you should keep the best attitude, not look down on others."


    "And your attitude now, you can be fired."


    The salesgirl turned black. "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Li Xue was also a little angry, "what''s your attitude? Do you do business like this? Our guests, you care whether we can afford it or not. Besides, we all give you cards. Instead of swiping the cards, you say we can''t afford it. What do you mean? "


    "Am I wrong? Is this your bank card? Have you ever seen such a bank card? If you want to pretend, you have to pretend to be more like it! " The shop girl choked her neck and quarreled.


    Li Xueqi can''t, "you haven''t seen it, just say it''s not a bank card? Don''t you know when you brush it? Why don''t you say it before you brush it? "


    Bai Yifei was stunned. To tell the truth, it was the first time that he saw Li Xue fighting with others. It was obviously a disharmonious behavior, but Li Xue didn''t disobey at all. Instead, he felt very lovely.


    If it was Li Xue in the past, she would never quarrel with others in public. After all, her upbringing is there, but it doesn''t mean that Li Xue is ill bred now. She just thinks it''s very novel and interesting.


    The salesgirl was also fierce. "Just because you''re so shabby, don''t look where it is. Do you deserve to come to such a place?"


    "You..." Li Xue said, however, very angry.


    Bai Yifei was distressed. He grabbed Li Xue and said to the shop assistant coldly, "if you want to swipe your card, just swipe it. Where is so much nonsense? You''re not the only one selling watches. If you don''t want to do business, I won''t do it! "


    The salesgirl snorted, "well, I''ll see if I can brush it out!"


    After that, the salesgirl took the black card, swiped it on the card machine, and then displayed "successful card swiping".


    "This..."


    the salesgirl was embarrassed and trembled with her hand holding the card.Li Xue raised her chin. "You see, they all said they could brush, but you still don''t believe it!"


    The salesgirl immediately put on a smile, "show, I''m really sorry... I just...


    Bai Yifei raised his hand and stopped the salesgirl''s words," wrap up the watch for me, and don''t say anything else. "


    "Yes, yes..." the salesgirl nodded quickly and took the watch to pack it, but she was very worried, because the 20% discount she said was casual, in fact, it would not be discounted.


    Now she only received 160000 yuan, and there are 40000 yuan left. Do you want her to put it on? How can this work?


    All of a sudden, the salesgirl came to her team leader in a hurry. She didn''t explain the real situation. She just asked him to help them participate in an activity that they didn''t have, so as to get back the forty thousand she didn''t give.


    The group leader naturally agreed.


    So when the salesgirl came back with the wrapped watch, she followed a man in his thirties, with a small pair of glasses and a shrewd appearance.


    "Here is your watch, sir." The salesgirl handed it over with a smile.


    Bai Yifei is about to go with Li Xue with the packing bag, but he is stopped by the group leader, "Sir, please stay."


    "Well?"


    "Well, we have an activity here, which is specially for customers who consume more than 100000. We have a special lucky draw, but this lucky draw is related to their own personal strength."


    "In a word, it can save you more money." The group leader said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xuedun live, and then Li Xue pulls Bai Yifei and says, "do you want to participate?"


    "Yes." Bai Yifei nodded and asked the group leader, "how to participate?"


    The group leader immediately said with a smile: "the activity is like this. We have a question here. As long as we can answer it correctly, we can give another 20% discount on the previous basis."


    "But if it''s wrong, you have to pay in full."


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, Li Xue but feel this is a pit, then say: "or forget, let''s go!"


    "Good." Bai Yifei was not bad for the money, and Li Xue also spoke, so she turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Sir, it''s absolutely no problem for you to participate in this activity. Not only 20% off, but also a membership card will be sent to you." The group leader stopped Bai Yifei.


    After all, there are still many places to buy gifts, so it''s good to have a membership card, so I hold Li Xue.


    "Let''s see what the problem is."


    With a smile, the group leader takes out his mobile phone and shows it to Bai Yifei.


    "In today''s society, what do business owners rely on to eat?"


    Li Xue and Bai do not look at each other. This question is...


    "is it a sharp brain turn?"


    Group leader a smile, "yes, this problem is not difficult, you say?"


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue are silent. If it''s an ordinary question, it''s certainly not difficult. But if it''s a sharp brain turn, the answer is not easy to say.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue. Li Xue also looked at him and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Li Xue really doesn''t know that she is not the boss of an enterprise. Moreover, she has never done much about such problems as brain twists and turns. She can''t find the direction at all.


    The group leader and the salesgirl looked at Bai Yifei with a smile. If Bai Yifei got the wrong number, he would have to brush another 40000, so she would not have to be scolded.


    Bai Yifei fell into silence.


    What do business owners depend on to eat?

 Chapter 363

    Business owners of course rely on their own business to eat!


    Can be so easy to think of, certainly not the correct answer, that in the end is to rely on what to eat ah?


    Bai Fei couldn''t think of it and asked, "is there a hint?"


    "No The group leader shook his head with a smile and pushed his own glasses, "Sir, you should be a successful person, so for you, it must be very simple, you can think about it more simply."


    Is Bai also a successful person? Does he count? Maybe! But if the price is to lose people around him and his own safety, he would rather not succeed.


    After another two minutes, Bai Yifei still didn''t come up with an answer.


    Bai Yifei shrugs helplessly, just want to give up, then is pulled by Li Xue, "I know the answer."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue curiously.


    Li Xue appeased Bai Yifei and said to the group leader, "eat by mouth."


    Words fall, white also is not a Zheng, yes ah, no matter what you are, as long as it is a person, all rely on the mouth to eat! How did he think of it?


    The group leader and the salesgirl were stunned.


    By the way, I got it right!


    If this question is given to ordinary people, they would like to get it. But since Bai Yifei can buy a 200000 meter, it must be a person from a higher vocational college in the enterprise who thinks a lot, so they would not think of such a simple answer.


    However, no one thought that it was Li Xue who came up with it.


    Bai Yifei smiles and says to the group leader, "is the answer right?"


    The group leader said with a stiff smile, "yes, that''s right."


    "Do you want to refund some more money and membership card?" Bai Yifei said slowly.


    The whole face of the salesgirl turned white. My God, not only did she not take back 40000 yuan, but she also withdrew 32000 yuan more. When the boss knew, he would be fired!


    The team leader didn''t know the inside story, but he couldn''t go back on what he said. Otherwise, the reputation of the brand would be gone, so he had to refund money and apply for a membership card.


    The refund is 40000 yuan, because the group leader doesn''t know that the other party bought it at a 20% discount.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay much attention to the amount of money, so he didn''t know how much they had refunded. He just got the membership card and left with Li Xue.


    "Team leader..." the salesgirl cried and felt the end of the world.


    ...


    out of the shopping mall, Bai Yifei said with a smile: "wife, you are so smart."


    Li Xue some embarrassed, "no, just think of brain sharp turn of thinking is not the same, so to other directions to think, it is not too difficult."


    "That''s smart." White is not the way back.


    Li Xue lowered her head and laughed.


    Bai Yifei looked at the watch in his hand, "not bad."


    ...


    in a villa in Beihai province.


    Cong Youwei was lying on the deck chair beside the swimming pool, idly basking in the sun, and reached for a cup of fresh juice.


    At this time, a man in a black suit came in, "young master."


    "Well, did you find out?" Cong Youwei asked.


    The man bowed his head and said, "Liang Mingyue just passed by Tianbei City, but because of a sudden illness, she was met by Bai Yifei and saved his life. In return, Liang Weichao gave him a ring."


    "Is that a coincidence?" Cong Youwei snorted, "I thought he really had something to do with Liang!"


    "Yes."


    Cong Youwei sneered, "in that case, you can rest assured."


    "Young master, what''s the next step?"


    "Of course, I have to be the chairman of the Business League. Only in this way can I go back." Cong Youwei said in a deep voice.


    The man nodded, "yes."


    ...


    chairman''s office of Ye group.


    A female secretary in professional dress stood at the desk in front of Ye Huan


    Ye Huan raised his head, "Cong Youwei doesn''t know who is around Bai Yifei?"


    "Maybe... I don''t know." The Secretary replied.


    Ye Huan hums a smile, "Cong Youwei looks down upon Bai Yifei too much. He doesn''t know how to check the person he wants to deal with before he starts. What can he do when he''s planted?"


    "Chairman, shall we disclose something?" Asked the secretary.


    Ye Huan said, "go ahead, I want to remind you, otherwise the play won''t be good."


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded.


    Ye Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "is there a man named Hu Tianjin who has no hatred for Bai?"


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded.


    Ye Huan laughed, "tell him together, find Hu Tianjin by the way, and reveal something to him."


    "I see."


    After ye Huan arranged, he thought of his sister, "has Ye AI got any news?""Not yet." The Secretary shook her head.


    Ye Huan frowned, "continue to check, check the first time to inform me."


    "Yes, chairman."


    When the female secretary left, ye Huan knocked his desk with his hand. "Liang Mingyue, this is the rule you issued yourself. You can''t blame me!"


    ...


    a week passed quickly.


    During this period, Li Xue accompanies Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun every day, and does not return to her villa. Bai Yifei is not alone in the empty room, and her heart is filled.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, Bai Hu will train him and teach him Kung Fu. He is also tired at night and has no time to think about other things.


    Marquis group is also gradually on the regular, back to the previous appearance, with long Lingling and Zhang Rong in, he is not worried.


    Bai is not the only one who is not reconciled. He hasn''t seen Li Xue for several days, and it''s not good. He always goes to find Li Xue and can only hold on.


    This day, finally came an opportunity.


    Qin Hua calls Bai Yifei, "come out for dinner. We''ve got the certificate."


    "Good!" Bai is not happy to agree.


    Bai Yifei''s happiness is not only because Qin Hua and Zhou Qu''er get the license, but also because he can see Li Xue. For this reason, he specially arranges himself and seems to be in a lot of spirit.


    At Liu Ziyun''s house, Bai Yifei receives Li Xue.


    "Hey, hey..."


    I haven''t seen you for several days. I just giggled when I saw you.


    Li Xue looked at him and said, "what are you grinning at?"


    "Happy to see you." Bai Yifei replied honestly.


    Li Xue embarrassed to open her eyes, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Yifei said quickly, "I''m not lying. I''m really happy and happy for them."


    Li Xue thought of Zhou Qu''er and was really happy, so she nodded, "they are very happy together."


    Bai Yifei laughs twice and starts the car.


    ...


    this time, Qin Hua changed to a slightly more upscale Chinese restaurant, and four people had a formal Chinese meal together.


    At the dinner table, Zhou Qu''er was more lively than before, and the atmosphere was very good.


    "Cher, the day after tomorrow is the wedding day. You have to come early." Zhou Qu''er said with a smile.


    Li Xue nodded, "I will."

 Chapter 364

    Zhou Qu''er talked to Li Xue with a smile about other topics, such as gossip, clothes, cosmetics and so on. In a word, he forgot that he still had his husband on the table.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and whispered to Qin Hua: "brother, you see, the original shape is revealed."


    "What?" Qin Hua was puzzled.


    Bai Yifei almost choked, and then said in the voice of a passer-by: "what do you think of her before and after obtaining the certificate? Brother, don''t be cheated


    Qin Hua shook his head and said seriously, "no, she''s fine."


    Bai Yifei: "I ate a mouthful of dog food for no reason.


    When they parted, Qin Hua specially told them to come early.


    Bai Yifei said, "I''ll be there tomorrow night."


    Qin Hua nodded and left with Zhou Qu''er.


    ...


    in the car, Bai Yifei said to Li Xue with a smile: "you see, my brother is very good to her. Now you can rest assured!"


    Li Xue nodded, "it''s very good."


    After the amnesia, Zhou Qu''er accompanied her most, so she was very happy to see that Zhou Qu''er was so happy. Moreover, Qin Hua was Bai Yifei''s brother, who was said to be very powerful, so she was very relieved.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei asked again, "Xueer, do you think you want to come back to live?"


    "Ah?" Li Xue was stunned.


    Bai Yifei laughs, "I''m going to Qu''er''s tomorrow? I''ll see you off. It''s convenient. "


    In fact, he wants to say that Li Xue hasn''t gone back to live for a long time. He misses her, but he thinks that Li Xue may be shy, so he finds a legitimate reason.


    However...


    "but aren''t we just separated by a few villas? It''s very convenient, too! " Li Xue blinked back.


    Bai Yifei:...


    ...


    on the way back, Zhou Qu''er asked: "I don''t want to go home."


    "Where do you want to go?" Qin Hua asked, "I''ll take you."


    "Go to your house." Zhou Qu''er looks at Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua almost a brake to stop, fortunately stabilized, but his face with a touch of red, "my house is not good."


    "No, just go to your house." Zhou Qu''er hummed, "otherwise, I''ll sleep on the street tonight."


    Qin Hua had no choice but to blush and promise.


    Zhou Qu''er smiles shyly.


    ...


    the next afternoon, Bai Yifei arrived at Qin Hua''s home early.


    Besides Bai Yifei, there are also some colleagues of Qin Hua in Qin Hua''s family. Bai Yifei can''t talk with them, but after they get to know each other, they do their own things.


    It''s a new house after all. It needs to be decorated.


    When they finished, it was seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Qin Hua asked everyone to go out for a meal.


    At the dinner table, Qin Hua sat next to Bai Yifei. Seeing that he seldom spoke, he asked quietly, "are you not used to it?"


    "Not bad." Bai Yifei shook his head. "You don''t care about me."


    Qin Hua sighed and said, "I have only a few friends. I can''t speak, but you are the only one in my family."


    Bai, who said this, was not happy. He laughed and said, "you are very good."


    "Everyone has his own character. We can''t force it. You see, don''t you have so many friends? And you have your own family


    Qin Hua said, "yes, I have a family."


    also smiled and patted Qin Hua''s shoulders, and then quipped, "maybe one more year later?"


    Qin Hua''s old face is red. "More than you, you''ve been married for three years."


    Bai Yifei: "at this time, Qin Hua suddenly realized that it was wrong, and quickly apologized," I didn''t mean to say this, you and your sister-in-law... "


    Bai Yifei shook his head," it''s OK, it''s very good. Thank you for your ordeal, and your feelings are strong! Besides, Xueer doesn''t really care about me. I still have a chance. "


    "You will be happy." Qin Hua has been holding on for a long time.


    Bai Yifei laughed. Qin Hua felt relieved when he saw him.


    After dinner, Qin Hua sent those friends away, leaving only Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took a box out of his pocket and gave it to Qin Hua, "wedding gift."


    Qin Hua looked down, "LongQin watch? It''s expensive, isn''t it? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "it''s not expensive."


    "This..." Qin Hua knew that what Bai Yifei said was not expensive, which means expensive, so he wanted to refuse.


    Bai Yifei said: "brother, it''s really not expensive. Besides, you have to adjust your clothes when you get married. It''s just a watch short."


    Qin Hua was silent for a while and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you, brother." Bai Yifei smiles.Qin Hua also laughed and gave Bai Yifei a shoulder with his fist.


    Finally, Bai Yifei stayed with Qin Hua, because he would pick up his relatives early tomorrow morning and start from Qin Hua.


    ...


    with the morning light, a new day begins.


    Bai Yifei and Qin Hua get up early. When they''re ready, Bai Yifei solemnly says, "brother, I''ll go first."


    "Well." Qin Hua nodded.


    Bai Yifei not only has to pick up his relatives, but also has to go to the front to explore the way. This is a custom of marriage in Tianbei City, so he has to go first, Qin Hua later.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Hua stops Bai Yifei who is going.


    Bai Yifei turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Hua took the necklace off his neck and handed it to Bai Yifei, "here you are."


    White also is not a face muddle force, "elder brother, what do you do?"


    Qin Hua''s mood suddenly depressed, whispered: "this light, my father gave me, can keep safe, now give you."


    "I can''t speak, but I regard you as my only relative. I don''t want so much. I want you to be safe. Take it!"


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Take it!"


    White also not pick eyebrow, "that line!"


    In fact, they don''t believe in this, but what does it matter if they accept it for the sake of each other''s peace of mind?


    Bai Yifei wears Qin Hua''s necklace around his neck and hides it.


    "Then I''ll go." White is not the way.


    Qin Hua nodded.


    Outside the door, there are rows of banquets, Bentley and firecrackers. It''s very busy.


    The onlookers are curious about which family is getting married. The battle is too big. Take a look at the luxury cars and the clothes of those people. It''s not easy!


    Next to Qin Hua''s neighbor, he was shocked.


    "The trough! Do police earn so much money? "


    "No? How much money can the police earn when they eat state food? "


    "You don''t know. It was arranged by my brother."


    "Why don''t I have such a platoon brother?"


    ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 365

    Qin Hua didn''t have much expression on his face, but he was happy in his heart. He was able to have such a row of faces with light on his face. With today''s marriage, can he not be happy?


    Bai Yifei got into the car. Bai Hu was driving with Xu Lang and a colleague of Qin Hua, Bai Xiaotian.


    At that time, when Bai Yifei knew his name, he joked: "I didn''t expect that we were still my family."


    It''s all Bai.


    That person and Qin Hua''s character are similar, the feeling of one board and one eye.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei said to Bai Hu, "drive."


    White tiger started the car, Bentley soon disappeared in Qin Hua''s vision.


    ...


    at Zhou Qu''er''s house, many relatives gathered at home, which was very lively.


    Zhou Chenghua and his wife entertain relatives, while Li Xue accompanies Zhou quer in the room.


    "What to do? Cher, I''m so nervous Zhou Qu''er took Li Xue''s hand, and the palms were sweating. He was really nervous.


    Li Xue didn''t know how to comfort her, so she said, "don''t be nervous, you should be happy."


    "I''m happy, but I''m still nervous." Zhou Qu''er let Li Xue go and walked around the room anxiously.


    Li Xue laughed, but suddenly lost her mind.


    She was thinking, was it the same when she got married? Are you nervous? Are you upset?


    It seems not. She remembers that Qu''er told her that when she married Bai Yifei, she had no emotional foundation. Surely she was unhappy when she got married?


    "Cher?"


    "Ah?" Li Xue looked back and saw Zhou Qu''er''s hand in front of her. She laughed awkwardly, "sorry, I''m distracted."


    Zhou Qu''er looked at Li Xue curiously, "what are you thinking? Today is my wedding day. You are distracted. Hum


    Li Xue said: "I just think of myself..."


    after a meal, Zhou Qu''er patted Li Xue on the shoulder, "don''t think about it. Now you''re fine, aren''t you?"


    Li Xue nodded, put aside those thoughts in her heart, and said with a smile, "well, today is your wedding day. You should be happy. Don''t be nervous."


    Zhou Qu''er: "originally, Li Xue was absent-minded, but now she is nervous.


    ...


    after more than half an hour, Bentley stopped in Zhou Qu''er''s neighborhood.


    People in the community watched and watched one after another.


    "Whose family is this? Bentley


    "Marriage! My God, whose daughter is so blessed? "


    "Look, look, someone''s coming down."


    Bai Yifei and others got out of the car. Everyone thought Bai Yifei was the bridegroom, but they ignored that Bai Yifei had no flowers on his chest.


    "The bridegroom feels OK!"


    "I don''t know which rich second generation is it?"


    "Why do I look familiar?"


    "Is this the chairman of the Marquis group? I still remember the anniversary celebration of marquis group of Tianbei Hotel some time ago. I saw it outside the hotel


    "No wonder it''s so pompous!"


    "But I remember the Marquis has a wife?"


    "Ah? Isn''t it? "


    When they looked at him, their eyes changed and they thought that Bai was not a heartbreaker.


    Before they could say anything more, Qin Hua''s wedding car arrived.


    Soon, Qin Hua got off the bus.


    Qin Hua was wearing the suit and shoes he bought that day, wearing a Longines watch that Bai Yifei gave him. His hair was so bright that he stood outside the car nervously.


    Bai Yifei walked up to him and said with a smile, "brother, I went up first!"


    "Well." Qin Hua nodded nervously.


    Bai Yifei went up first, and Qin Hua followed.


    At this time, everyone shut up, because just now they suddenly realized that Bai Yifei was not the groom at all, but the groom''s brother.


    So everyone was embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei, they didn''t pay attention to these, they just knocked into the community all the way.


    At the door, someone yelled, "here it is! Here we are


    In the room, Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue also heard it. At the same time, they looked at the door. Just then, Zhao Qing knocked on the door and came in. "Qu''er, people are coming, but don''t come out."


    "Ah, good." Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. Now he is more nervous than just now.


    The door was closed by Zhao Qing.


    Li Xue pulled Zhou Qu''er and said, "it''s OK. I can''t stop it for a while."


    "So it is." Zhou Qu''er said that''s what he said, but his hand still pinched unconsciously.


    Outside the door, Bai Yifei has arrived, indicating that he is here to explore the way and block for his brother first.


    Then, the woman''s relatives came out to give Bai Yifei a difficult question. Only when they got the right answer could they come in.


    But they didn''t embarrass Bai Yifei either. Bai Yifei answered quickly and let Bai Yifei in.Then Qin Hua came.


    This is a good stop, all kinds of difficulties.


    Fortunately, Qin Hua was able to stand up to all the requirements, and he felt numb, so that people lost interest and simply put it in.


    Next, Qin Hua went to the door of Zhou Qu''er''s room and knocked on it.


    "Qu''er, I''m here to pick you up."


    Li Xue opened the door, looked at her with a smile and asked a question: "what are you good for Qu Er?"


    Qin Hua was stunned. Then he looked at Zhou Qu''er standing behind Li Xue and said seriously, "I have nothing but a heart. I can only treat her well with my own heart."


    Li Xue is very satisfied. Women, in fact, don''t care about material things for the men they love. They care more about spiritual things.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Qu''er jumped out and rushed into Qin Hua''s arms.


    The people around them all began to roar.


    White also not saw to follow to smile, stood in Li Xue side, also called a voice, "wife."


    Li Xue glared at him, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    In fact, Bai is not thinking that Li Xue doesn''t remember anything. The wedding they agreed on was not pleasant at all. It was a good thing not to remember.


    But Bai Yifei feels sorry, so he wants to hold a new wedding for Li Xue, a grand wedding that everyone in Tianbei City envies.


    ...


    Tianbei hotel.


    All the male and female guests are in the hotel, and the emcee is ready.


    Twelve o''clock at noon, accompanied by the music, the master of ceremonies came on stage to preside over and witness the wedding.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue are sitting together, watching them exchange rings with each other, and then saying that they are willing to. Suddenly, they are filled with emotion.


    "Ah


    When Li Xue smiles and claps, she hears Bai Yifei''s sigh and turns him with her elbow, "what are you doing? Why do you sigh on such a happy day? "


    Bai Yifei immediately laughed, "nothing, just some emotion."


    As soon as he said this, Li Xue suddenly thought of something, and her mood didn''t seem as high as before.


    Bai Yifei noticed and took Li Xue''s hand seriously and said, "Xueer, shall we get married again?"

 Chapter 366

    Li xueleng.


    "What?"


    Bai Yifei said again, "shall we marry again?"


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei. The person in front of her is not so handsome, but she is very gentle. At this moment, she can''t hear the noisy guests, the music or the master of ceremonies. She can only hear her heart beating.


    Maybe it''s been a long time, maybe just a few seconds.


    Li Xue said in a low voice, "aren''t we married?"


    "I want to give you another wedding." White is not the way back.


    Li Xue didn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei added: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree now. I can wait for you. When you are really willing to accept me, as for the past memory, I don''t think it has much to do with it? The important thing is, our present. "


    Li Xue was shocked.


    Bai Yifei''s words make her very excited. Which woman will not be excited when facing such a man?


    What''s more, Bai Yifei is quite right. If she doesn''t remember things before, she won''t remember them. For her, it has little influence now. Her parents, friends and husband are all around her.


    The most important thing is now.


    In fact, there are many people who want to be immersed in the memories of the past, some are beautiful, some are painful, but there is no denying that they are recalling the past.


    The past is a part of life. It''s incomplete without them, but you can''t always immerse yourself in the past, can you?


    Therefore, the most important thing is to cherish the present.


    ...


    the wedding ended at more than three in the afternoon.


    Almost all the guests have gone, leaving them alone.


    After Zhao Qing and Zhou Chenghua say hello, they ask Qin Hua to take Zhou Qu''er home. They are going home, too.


    Zhou Qu''er was a little reluctant, "Dad, mom."


    "Oh, it''s not that I''ll never see you again. Come back anytime you want to!" Zhao Qing comforted.


    Zhou Chenghua did not speak, but you can see that the corners of his eyes are moist.


    Zhou Qu''er was also red eyed. Qin Hua stood beside him, holding her hand and comforting her silently.


    After a long time, the mood finally eased. Qin Hua sent Zhao Qing away, and then they went to Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    "Today, it''s hard for you." Qin Hua said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, "it''s not hard, but you...


    " what are we? " Qin Hua was puzzled.


    Bai Yifei said, "it''s hard tonight!"


    Qin Hua''s face turned red.


    Zhou Qu''er also understood, sorry to return to sorry, but hard said: "Xueer, tube your husband!"


    Li Xue is also very embarrassed after hearing Bai Yifei''s words. She is even more embarrassed after being called.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "hurry back! It''s worth a lot of money


    Finish saying, still don''t wait for Zhou Qu''er to break out, Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue to run.


    Qin Hua helplessly watched Zhou Qu''er jump, "don''t be angry, he''s joking."


    Zhou Qu''er immediately calmed down, holding Qin Hua''s arm, "I''m serious."


    "So let''s go home!"


    Qin Hua blushed and said, "good."


    ...


    Bai Yifei takes Li Xue to the parking lot.


    Li Xue shakes off Bai Yifei''s hand and says, "how can you talk like this in broad daylight..."


    Bai Yifei is stunned and laughs. Maybe it''s because there are few such relaxing moments. It looks like a bit of hooligan: "how normal the wedding chamber is!"


    "Or shall we go back to the bridal chamber tonight?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei, turns to open the door and sits in.


    Bai Yifei smiles and thinks it''s a good feeling.


    On the car, Bai Yifei Li Xue back to the villa, he is to the Marquis group.


    In the office, Bai Yifei asked long Lingling, "is there any news from the provincial capital?"


    "Not for the time being." Long Lingling shook her head.


    Bai Yifei frowned. Those who want to sit as the chairman of the business alliance have to do their own thing. Then, over the past week, they have been very calm, which makes Bai Yifei feel uneasy.


    It is impossible for them to give up, so there is only one possibility, that is, they are brewing a big move, a big move that can be hit with one hit.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei calls Zhong Lian to confirm that she is protecting Li Xue''s family in LANBO port villa, and then tells her not to let Li Xue out of her sight.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei looked at the time. He almost got off work and left.


    White tiger and Xu Lang followed him to the Marquis, and they also went back together at this time.


    On the way, Bai Yifei received a call.


    The phone is Zhang Huabin''s, and the voice of the phone coincides with that of white tiger Xu Lang."Someone''s following behind the car."


    Bai Yifei was surprised. He immediately looked in the rearview mirror and saw several black cars following them. He asked, "do you know who it is?"


    "Not for the time being." Zhang Huabin returned.


    Bai Yifei answered "I know" and hung up.


    He didn''t worry about this. He knew that those people would not live in peace, so he didn''t think it was unexpected to be followed. He just didn''t know who they were?


    "How long have you been following?"


    The white tiger replied, "the Marquis has been following all the time."


    Bai Yifei frowned and looked at it again. "Find a remote place and solve the problem."


    "Well." White tiger answered, stepped on the gas and turned to the suburbs.


    A few cars behind accelerate to keep up.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yifei''s car stopped on the roadside in the suburb. At the same time, the cars behind also stopped.


    Then, two people get off.


    There are more than ten people on the other side, and Bai is not here, only three.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t worry when he sees him. Xu Lang and Bai Hu can fight ten at a time. What''s more, he is still a little effective now, so these dozen people are nothing.


    "Speed up."


    Bai Yifei said, Xu Lang and Bai Hu rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing this, more than a dozen people took up their sticks and fought with white tiger Xu Lang one after another.


    The power of white tiger and Xu Lang is needless to say. One or two moves can solve one problem.


    Bai Yifei is itching to see. After learning from Bai Hu for so long, he wants to see what he has learned.


    So Bai Yifei ran a few steps to fight with the person closest to him.


    The other side takes up the stick and hits Bai Yifei on the head. Bai Yifei raises his hand to catch it. He punches the other side in the stomach with his other hand. Then, with the help of the stick, he twists his leg and kicks his crotch.


    At this time, of course, we need to find the most vulnerable place to attack.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and covered his crotch, his face twisted with pain.


    At this time, there was a sneak attack on Bai Yifei''s back, and this man was not holding a stick, but a knife.


    Bai Yifei didn''t notice. When he felt that there was someone behind him, the knife was in front of him, and he didn''t have time to move.


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 367

    The knife went into Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei cursed bitterly.


    White tiger saw, twice solved the person in front of him, several leaped forward, kicked the enemy in front of him, picked up someone else''s knife and thrust it into the enemy''s heart.


    Bai Yifei covers his shoulder, squats down and leans on the side of the car.


    "Lying trough!" He took it for granted that he could study with Baihu for some time, but it turned out that he was still not good at it, at least in actual combat.


    In order not to cause trouble to Bai Hu and Xu Lang, Bai Yifei plans to wait for them in the car, but before he can open the door, two more people, or two acquaintances, come.


    Wu Bing and Hu Tianjin.


    By this time, Xu Lang and Bai Hu had already solved the problem.


    Wu Bing saw Xu Lang and called, "elder martial brother."


    Xu Lang took a light look at him and let out a sound.


    Hu Tianjin stares at Bai Yifei and laughs, "Bai Yifei, how can you escape today? You killed my apprentice and destroyed so many of my people. You must die today! "


    When Bai Yifei saw Hu Tianjin, he knew that he couldn''t be good today. He could only give up if he killed himself.


    Just how does Hu Tianjin know his whereabouts? Who disclosed it to him? Ye Huan?


    Wu Bing seemed to see Bai Yifei''s doubts and shrugged: "don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you."


    "Oh." Bai also does not believe it.


    No disease shrugged, had to use action, so stood in front of Xu Lang.


    Now Bai doesn''t believe it. He really doesn''t come to kill him, but to stop Xu lang. as long as he stops Xu Lang, Hu Tianjin will have a chance to kill him.


    Bai Hu stood in front of Bai Yifei with a serious look.


    Hu Tianjin is too lazy to talk nonsense, "let''s die!"


    After that, he rushed directly to Bai Yifei.


    The white tiger reacts quickly and fights with Hu Tianjin.


    Both of them have no weapons, but Hu Tianjin''s hands are highly toxic. If he gets a little, he will die.


    Bai Yifei is anxious. Bai Hu''s strength is lower than Hu Tianjin''s, and because of the poison, his movement is limited, so he will be defeated soon. Xu Lang is dragged by Wu Bing again, and he will surely die at that time.


    Sure enough, the white tiger was beaten back by Hu Tianjin and was far away from Bai Yifei. Hu Tianjin turned back and went to Bai Yifei.


    The white tiger wants to rush over, but the distance is too far, it''s too late.


    Xu Lang is OK, but he is haunted by no disease.


    With a sound of "miso", Xu Lang collides with his machete and disease-free machete, and then goes to Hu Tianjin regardless.


    Hu Tianjin immediately felt the strong wind behind him and turned over.


    Xu Lang knew that he had poison in his hand and resisted it with a machete. However, because Hu Tianjin was powerful, he was shocked to retreat several steps.


    Just because of this short time, Bai Yifei has a breathing space, several tumbles, away from Hu Tianjin, at the same time, once again to the protection of white tiger.


    "Damn it Hu Tianjin is very angry. He is almost able to kill Bai Yifei.


    Wu Bing once again restrained Xu Lang, and Hu Tianjin fought with Bai Hu.


    Bai Yifei gasps a little and holds his cell phone in pain. He wants to call Qin Hua because Qin Hua is very powerful. He saw Qin Hua in his hometown last time.


    But today is Qin Hua''s wedding day. At this time, Qin Hua must be gentle in Zhou Qu''er. He shouldn''t disturb her.


    Looking at the current situation again, if there is no support, in the end, he will die.


    Entangled for a long time, Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and put his mobile phone in his pocket again.


    You can''t rely on others every time. He doesn''t believe it. He and Baihu can''t fight each other. It''s a big deal. Bite him to death!


    Bai Yifei, regardless of his shoulder injury, picked up a knife on the ground and rushed over.


    White tiger saw did not say anything, because at the moment two people together is the best choice, otherwise he can not fight, is their death.


    Bai Yifei and Bai Hu have been training for a long time, but they also have some tacit understanding. They attack together. Hu Tianjin is suppressed for a while, but they still have some difficulties in killing Hu Tianjin.


    After a fight, Bai Hu gradually struggled, and Bai Yifei didn''t do much. His wound bled a lot, and his hands couldn''t be lifted.


    Seeing this, Hu Tianjin said with a cruel smile: "what''s the use of your struggle? Sooner or later, you will be killed. If you are good, I can give you a happy way to die. "


    "It''s not sure who will die!" White is not the way of gritting teeth.


    With that, Bai Yifei takes up the knife and aims at Hu Tianjin''s footwall, while Bai Hu raises his leg tacitly to attack Hu Tianjin''s hanging wall.


    Hu Tianjin jumps up and kicks at Bai Yifei. At the same time, he claws his hands and tries to catch Bai Hu''s leg.


    White tiger saw directly in the air to change the direction of attack, using the other leg.


    Bai Yifei takes back his hand, squats down and sweeps his legs.Hu Tianjin''s speed is very fast. He evades the attack of the white tiger, but he loses his center of gravity because of Bai Yifei''s legs again.


    White tiger see immediately hand, clench, aimed at the chest of Hu Tianjin.


    Hu Tianjin quickly crossed his hands, blocked the white tiger''s fist, and stepped back several steps at the same time.


    Bai Hu and Bai Yifei also retreated. Bai Yifei said, "Hu Tianjin, I''ve already called Qin Hua. That''s the one that night. By that time, you will be dead!"


    Hu Tianjin said, "you fart!"


    In fact, he was worried that Qin Hua was very strong and he couldn''t fight. If Qin Hua really came, he couldn''t kill Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not very calm, "what do you think?"


    Seeing this, Hu Tianjin had to be alert, but for a moment, he suddenly responded, "you lie! You don''t have time to call at all, and if Qin Hua comes, you''ll tell him in advance


    Bai Yifei''s heart jumped. It was true, but it didn''t show on his face, "don''t forget, I just stayed in the car for so long, and I happened to have something to look for him. Do you think I have time to call him?"


    Hu Tianjin didn''t start immediately, but was thinking about whether Bai Yifei''s words were true or not.


    Finally, Hu Tianjin clenched his teeth. No matter whether Qin Hua came or not, he had to kill Bai Yifei today, so now!


    Hu Tianjin did not say a word, but came to Bai Yifei.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai is not surprised. Don''t you know to say it before you start?


    White tiger immediately blocked in front of white also not body, was hit by Hu Tianjin with all one''s strength to fly out directly.


    Bai Yifei looks at the white tiger anxiously and hides. However, Hu Tianjin is cruel. He catches Bai Yifei in two or three steps and kicks him out.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Hu Tianjin slowly approached Bai Yifei, picked up his poisonous hand and said: "Bai Yifei, I want to avenge my apprentice! Go to hell


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Hu Tianjin''s hand is about to touch Bai Yifei, two throwing knives suddenly come from the distance and interrupt Hu Tianjin.


    Hu Tianjin reacted quickly and leaned back to avoid the throwing knife.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei was caught by one hand and quickly retreated.


    After standing still, Bai Yifei and Hu Tianjin saw the man clearly.


    "A flower?"


    Yes, the one who uses the flying knife is Lingnan Yizhi, Liang Shuyi.


    Hu Tianjin was angry, "what are you doing? I''ll kill him in a minute! You stopped me


    Liang Shuyi snorted coldly, ignoring Hu Tianjin. Instead, she said, "I''ve returned the previous human feelings."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "thank you."


    At this moment, he is really glad that he caught Liang Shuyi and then released her, but there was no dilemma, otherwise he would not be saved by a flower.

 Chapter 368

    Hu Tianjin saw more angry, "are you crazy? He''s your enemy. How can you help him? "


    Liang Shuyi cold voice way: "he is my enemy, you also are!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, my husband and I wouldn''t have come here, and my husband wouldn''t have died! It''s all because of you


    "When we were caught, you didn''t care about us at all. If not, would my husband die? Will the brothers who come with us die? "


    Hu Tianjin sank his face, "what did you say? We are the same people. Qin Hua, the policeman and Bai Yifei killed Luo Kuang! "


    "You should take revenge on them, not the hand that feeds you!"


    "You fart!" Liang Shuyi scolded, "I''m not a fool! I can tell who is the enemy. You don''t have to be hypocritical here, and I won''t be used by you again! "


    "You Hu Tianjin couldn''t make sense of a flower, so he quickly took advantage of everyone''s distraction.


    Bai also is not greatly surprised, covers own chest to roll on the spot.


    At the same time, white tiger and a flower shot at the same time, blocking Hu Tianjin''s attack.


    With the addition of a flower, the white tiger is easier to deal with.


    Xu Lang, however, was always restrained by his illness and could not get rid of himself.


    Bai Yifei didn''t go up again, but leaned against the street lamp on the side of the road, panting.


    It''s getting dark and the street lights are on. On this open road, there are almost no vehicles passing by, and no one will know. There is a battle of life and death going on here.


    However, unexpectedly, Xu Lang suddenly stopped because Wu Bing said a word.


    "Have you met the Taoist priest?"


    Xu langdun for a while, and no disease opposite.


    Seeing Xu Lang''s expression, Wu Bing knew that he was right. "Do you want to know the whereabouts of my little sister?"


    "What do you want to say?" Xu Lang clenched his fist.


    No disease light way: "chat with me?"


    Xu Lang was silent and fell into memory.


    At that time, Bai Yifei took them to chase Hu Tianjin. On the way, he came down first and fought with Hongxin, the first king of Lingnan Dao. Later, he killed them in the dark, but he was also injured.


    It was at that time that the Taoist priest appeared.


    "I found you at last." Said the Taoist priest.


    Xu Lang raised his head and looked at the Taoist priest in shock, "you...


    " I''ll take you to heal first. " The Taoist priest didn''t say much. He just picked him up and left.


    After that, during the healing period, the Taoist only told him that the little sister might still be alive. He would continue to trace her whereabouts and tell him when he found her.


    ...


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "Xu Lang, what do you mean?"


    Xu Lang didn''t dare to see Bai Yifei. He was still hesitating.


    Wubing immediately said: "maybe Xiaomei is still alive..."


    Xu Lang gritted his teeth, and the machete in his hand seemed to be pinched off.


    "Xu Lang!" Bai Yifei was flustered. It was the first time that he saw Xu Lang like this, which made him strange, uneasy and trance.


    These days, he thought that he and Xu Lang had become close friends, but only one word from the enemy completely changed the situation.


    Xu Lang still didn''t go to see Bai Yifei.


    "Elder martial brother, younger sister needs you." Wu Bing squints at Bai, which is not the way.


    Words fall, Xu Lang unexpectedly slowly stood in one side.


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank down and laughed at himself.


    Hu Tianjin over there was very proud. "Bai Yifei, even your own people don''t care about you. I think you will die today! Ha ha....


    at the same time, Hu Tianjin waves out the powder, and Liang Shuyi and Bai Hu step back one after another.


    Hu Tianjin stood beside Wu Bing and said to her, "restrain Bai Hu. I''ll kill Bai Yifei and the traitor!"


    No disease light way: "you have no qualification to order me!"


    He took the order and helped him kill Bai Yifei, but he was not under Hu Tianjin''s command and didn''t need to obey his arrangement.


    Hu Tianjin''s face sank, "how? You want to rebel, too? "


    "I know what I should do, I don''t need you to remind me." No disease light way.


    Seeing this, Hu Tianjin took a deep breath. As long as he could kill Bai Yifei, he could bear it. Instead of worrying about Wu Bing, he went to kill Liang Shuyi.


    Without Liang Shuyi, Bai Yifei will have no one to protect him, and then he will be allowed to kill him.


    Here, Liang Shuyi is not angry to cold hum a, "stupid!"


    Bai Yifei: "he doesn''t want to either. He thinks Xu Lang won''t betray him. Who knows?


    Liang Shuyi and Hu Tianjin fight again, but Wu Bing fights with Bai Hu. Xu Lang stands there, as if he is distracted.


    Bai Yifei went to Xu Lang, two meters away from him, "why?"Xu Lang did not answer.


    Bai Yifei did not ask again.


    Over there, the four men were fighting anxiously, and no one killed each other at the first time.


    Just then, another person appeared.


    Qin Hua, who should have been gentle with his new wife at home.


    Bai Yifei was surprised to see Qin Hua, "brother, why are you here?"


    Qin Hua immediately came over and helped Bai Yifei, "are you hurt?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "small injury, not in the way."


    "I saw Hu Tianjin." Qin Hua answered Bai Yifei''s question.


    After dinner, Qin Hua and Zhou Qu''er are out for a walk. Because he had a hand in hand with Hu Tianjin before, he knows Hu Tianjin. When he sees Hu Tianjin sitting in a passing car, he is worried and asks Zhou Qu''er to go back, but he drives after him.


    It turns out that after catching up, I found that I had been playing here for a long time, and Bai Yifei was injured.


    The reason is that Bai didn''t ask again, but Qin Hua''s words reassured him a lot.


    "I''ll help them." Qin Hua holds Bai Yifei on the ground.


    Bai is not nodding.


    Qin Hua passed quickly, and a strong wind came up. Liang Shuyi and Hu Tianjin were on guard at the same time. Hu Tianjin, in particular, had a fight with Qin Hua and knew Qin Hua''s power.


    Hu Tianjin quickly retreated and opened the distance.


    Liang Shuyi returns to Bai Yifei.


    Over there, Baihu and wubing also stopped.


    Wu Bing is the first time to see Qin Hua''s skill. Some people are shocked by Qin Hua''s skill. Can an ordinary person have such skill?


    Now the situation is turning around. With Qin Hua and Liang Shuyi joining in, even without Xu Lang, they are sure to win, and Bai Fei is not worried.


    Hu Tianjin also knows that, so he has the intention to retreat.


    Bai Yifei stood up and said, "kill him!"


    For Hu Tianjin, he will not let him leave if he is sure. No one can guarantee that when he will appear next time, and he will be dead again!


    The safest way is to kill him now, so as to avoid future trouble!


    Hu Tianjin subconsciously took a step back, thinking about whether to run away or fight. If fight, what''s the probability of no disease helping him?


    Finally, Hu Tianjin saw Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is on the side of the road. There is Xu Lang over there. Xu Lang will not interfere any more. On the other side, there is no one. Qin Hua and Liang Shuyi are in front of him.


    As long as he passes Qin Hua and Liang Shuyi and attacks from the side, Bai will not die!

 Chapter 369

    Make up one''s mind, Hu Tianjin Cold hum a, "you go together! Is it my poison or you? "


    Qin Hua and Liang Shuyi instant hand, the side of the white tiger also rushed in the past.


    Hu Tianjin saw them take the bait, sneer, sprinkle a handful of poison powder, and then quickly ran to the side, attack Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care, but suddenly he heard Xu Lang''s voice.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Hu Tianjin''s hand was about to hit Bai Yifei, Xu Lang appeared beside Bai Yifei at a speed that everyone did not expect. He resisted Hu Tianjin''s fatal blow with his machete. Because of Hu Tianjin''s strength, he stepped back several steps.


    Hu Tianjin didn''t expect Xu Lang to make a long cut in one palm with a machete!


    "What do you mean?"


    Isn''t Xu Lang going to stop?


    Everyone present was also surprised.


    Wu Bing looked at Xu Lang in shock, "elder martial brother?"


    Xu Lang stood in front of Bai Yifei and said, "I know what I''m doing."


    "Don''t you care about my little sister?" No disease asked incredulously.


    Xu Lang''s eyes darkened and said, "she won''t blame me."


    "Why?" No disease, no understanding.


    Xu Lang smiles, "because he is my friend."


    Wu Bing looks at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei is not surprised. He seems to have thought of Xu Lang for a long time.


    Xu Lang added: "I''ve lived half my life. Since I was a killer, there are no friends around me. No one will really open up to me, because they are afraid of me."


    "I''m a killer. I have no feelings. I''m a killing machine. This is me in everyone''s eyes!"


    "But I''m human."


    "Finally, someone is willing to treat me as a person and a friend. This is my only light and the meaning of my life."


    Wu Bing closed his eyes and seemed to understand, "that elder martial brother should live well."


    "Well." Xu Lang nodded.


    Bai Yifei laughs. He didn''t expect Xu Lang to say such a thing. He usually talks little, like a Muggle. He thinks he has a lot to say in his heart, but he doesn''t know who to say it to?


    Fortunately, he was right.


    Hu Tianjin snorted coldly, "fool!"


    He looks down on the people who are bound by feelings. He will only be restrained step by step. In the end, he will be doomed!


    But Hu Tianjin has no self-knowledge at all. Why is he not? It''s just that everyone will only think from their own point of view!


    Liang Shuyi looked at Xu Lang more and didn''t speak.


    Qin Hua is a little happy. Bai Yifei has such a friend by his side. His safety is also guaranteed.


    While everyone is watching Xu Lang, Hu Tianjin tries to escape.


    He knows that he has no chance now. He can''t control Xu Lang without illness at most, but he can''t deal with white tiger, Qin Hua and Liang Shuyi.


    "Get him!"


    Bai Yifei was the first to find out that he was going to run.


    See, a few people react quickly, to catch Hu Tianjin.


    At this time, a black business car suddenly came in the distance, and the business car stopped 50 meters away from them.


    Bai Yifei several people are on guard, Hu Tianjin also forgot to run away.


    At this time, a man suddenly came down from the car and threw something in their direction.


    "No! Get out of the way


    The white tiger roared.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a bang, and a huge fire burst into the sky.


    At the same time, Wu Bing pours on Xu Lang and pours on the grass by the side of the road.


    Qin Hua and Bai Hu protect Bai Yifei and rush to the grassland.


    But Hu Tianjin and Liang Shuyi did not have time to dodge, directly accompanied by the explosion sound, together with the explosion in the fire.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has been, but the fire is getting smaller and smaller.


    The business car is gone.


    There were five people lying on the grass by the side of the road, one of them was the most serious, covered with blood, and under him was the person he only protected, not injured.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Xu Lang moved Wu Bing away from him with difficulty. As soon as he raised his hand, it was full of blood. "Younger martial brother?"


    Wu Bing opened his eyes slightly, "elder martial brother... Cough..."


    after two sentences, Wu Bing coughed.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital." Xu Lang''s voice is unprecedented panic.


    In his mind, he was still at the moment of the explosion. He seemed to see the days when he was a child training with his younger martial brother.


    Wu Bing closed his eyes and whispered: "elder martial brother, live well..."


    with these words, Wu Bing''s hand dropped down and his eyes closed.Xu Lang watched helplessly, stunned in the same place.


    On the other hand, Bai Yifei was protected by Bai Hu and Xu Lang at the same time, but was not injured by the explosion. Bai Hu had slight burns, and Qin Hua was the most serious of them.


    "Brother..."


    Bai Yifei holds Qin Hua in his arms, his hands are full of blood. He doesn''t know where Qin Hua has been hurt, but Bai Yifei, whose hands are full of blood, is very flustered.


    "White tiger, come on, call an ambulance."


    Bai Hu immediately took out his mobile phone and called Niu Wang.


    Qin Hua closed his eyes and passed out in a coma.


    Bai Yifei''s hand began to shake. He unconsciously went to untie Qin Hua''s clothes to see where it was hurt. However, he couldn''t even untie a button.


    The white tiger was watching, silent.


    Soon, the ambulance came. Bai Hu and Bai Fei put Qin Huatai in the ambulance.


    At this time, Bai Yifei saw that Wu Bing had already died in Xu Lang''s arms, and Xu Lang was in a dull state.


    Bai Yifei walked over, squatted down, patted Xu Lang on the shoulder and didn''t speak.


    Xu Lang finally regained his mind. He looked down and saw that his eyes were healthy. His voice was so quiet that he said, "I want to bury him."


    "Good." White is not the way.


    Xu Lang picked up Wu Bing and left.


    Bai Yifei left with the ambulance.


    ...


    outside the emergency room of a private hospital.


    Bai is not covered with blood. He has his own and Qin Hua''s.


    He stood there, staring at the door of the operating room, afraid to miss a little.


    Not long after, Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue who got the news also came.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Qu''er is red eyed and worried.


    Bai didn''t know what to say when he opened his mouth.


    "Say it Zhou Qu''er was worried. "Why is that? Why is he with you? Why is he in there? Say it


    Li Xue goes to Bai Yifei and pulls Zhou Qu''er and says, "Qu''er, calm down, i...


    " let go! " Zhou Qu''er was in a hurry. "What I rescued was my husband, who I got married today! You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! "

 Chapter 370

    Li Xue pursed her lips and said nothing, and she didn''t know what happened. Why did a good person become like this? What have they been through?


    Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue and whispers to Zhou Qu''er: "I''m sorry...


    " I''m sorry? " Zhou Qu''er laughed, "I''m sorry. What''s the use? Excuse me, can you make him better now? "


    Bai Yifei bowed his head and clenched his fist.


    Li Xue stepped forward, "Qu''er, now the doctor is rescuing, the situation is not as bad as you think. Wait until the operation is finished, OK?"


    Zhou Qu''er snorted and sat down on the chair.


    No one can understand her feelings.


    Qin Hua was the one she met very hard. She wanted to spend her life with him, but today, they just got married, and Qin Hua went to the hospital because of Bai Yifei.


    I still remember when I was together, she knew about the relationship between Bai Yifei and Qin Hua, and asked: "Bai Yifei is very dangerous around him, as his friend, it will be very dangerous."


    "It''s OK. I can protect myself and protect him. After all, we are brothers." Qin Hua returned with a smile.


    Zhou Qu''er already knows Qin Hua''s strength, so he doesn''t worry. Bai Yifei has so many people around him to protect him. Qin Hua should be OK.


    But the fact told her, it won''t!


    She is very afraid now. She is afraid that Qin Hua will never wake up again.


    ...


    Li Xue stands beside Bai Yifei speechless. Seeing Bai Yifei''s dejected appearance, she also knows that he is not feeling well, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him, so she can only accompany him quietly.


    Suddenly, Li Xue saw the wound on Bai Yifei''s shoulder and was startled, "Bai Yifei, your wound..."


    "it''s OK." Bai Yifei doesn''t care. He just wants to know what happened to Qin Hua.


    Li Xue pursed her lips, "but you have to deal with your wound, or you will...


    " I''m fine. " Bai Yifei said strongly.


    When Li Xue saw her, she couldn''t say a word.


    More than two hours later, the door of the operating room opened.


    Three people looked at it at the same time.


    Niu Wang saw the three men with solemn expression and shook his head.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yifei could not stand still any longer and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Qu''er couldn''t support himself, so he sat down on the chair. Then he ran over and grabbed Niu Wang with disbelief. "Doctor, what''s the matter with him? What do you mean by shaking your head? "


    Niu Wang felt very sad to see them like this. He pulled Bai Yifei first and said, "I''ve saved my life."


    "What?" White is not looking up.


    Niu Wang said: "life is saved, just...


    " just what? " Zhou Qu''er asked eagerly.


    Niu sighed, "he suffered a large area of burns on his back, which are mild. The most serious thing is that his spine was severely injured, and his head was also injured. For the rest of his life, he may be a vegetable..."


    what?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Vegetative?


    How is that possible?


    Qin Hua is a policeman, or a strong policeman. He is very young and just got married, but he has become a vegetable!


    Bai Yifei sat on the ground and said nothing.


    Zhou Qu''er was quiet for a moment and cried out completely.


    "Wuwu..."


    Li Xue accompanied them silently.


    Niu Wang shook his head helplessly. "We will try our best. If we recover well, we may have a chance to wake up. It''s really not good. We can go abroad. The medical conditions abroad will be better."


    "Ah


    Zhou Qu''er shouts, pounces on Bai Yifei and slaps him.


    "Pa!"


    Bai is not indifferent.


    "Qu''er!" Li Xue is very surprised, blocking Zhou Qu''er''s hand.


    "Go away!" Zhou Qu''er roared, "I''ll kill him! Let him be a vegetable, too


    Li Xue pulled Zhou Qu''er and said, "Qu''er! It''s not his fault! You...


    "how come it''s not his fault?" Zhou Qu''er pushed Li Xue, "it''s all because of him! Those people came to kill him, not my husband, to protect him, so my husband will become a vegetable! "


    "Because of him! He''s useless himself, trash! And let others protect it! "


    Li Xue can''t refute, but she doesn''t want her husband to be said like this. After all, no one wants such a thing to happen. Moreover, those who want to kill Bai Yifei are not his fault.


    "If you want to blame them, you should blame those people. It''s not Bai Yifei''s fault! He''s hurt, too, and he doesn''t want to be like that! " Li Xue said aloud.


    Zhou Qu''er laughed, "what''s the use of not wanting to? It''s my husband lying on the bed, not your husband! "


    "I...""Enough!"


    Bai Yifei stopped their quarrel. He knelt down in front of Zhou Qu''er and said, "it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I''ll take care of him later."


    "I''ll take revenge for that too!"


    "Bah!" Zhou Qu''er said: "I don''t need you to take care of me!"


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist without any refutation.


    At this time, Niu Wang came over. Just now, he didn''t want to persuade him, but he knew that he couldn''t persuade him. So he waited for Zhou Qu''er to vent his emotion before he said, "we''ll try our best."


    Then he said to Bai Yifei, "let''s go. I''ll treat the wound for you. If you don''t treat it again, it will infect you."


    Bai Yifei got up, stopped watching Zhou Qu''er and followed Niu Wang.


    Zhou Qu''er broke down completely. He squatted beside the chair and burst into tears.


    Li Xue wanted to see Bai Yifei, but Zhou Qu''er had to stay and comfort her.


    ...


    Qin Hua was transferred to the senior ward, and Bai Yifei specially asked a nurse to take care of him, but Zhou Qu''er didn''t refuse. He thought Bai Yifei should do it.


    Bai Yifei also took care of the wound and lay in bed all night. He got up early the next morning to find out who was behind the incident.


    First, he called Liu Xiaoying.


    "Look for me. Can it be cured?"


    "I try my best." Liu Xiaoying learned about Qin Hua''s situation. When she said this, she didn''t have much hope. After all, few of the vegetative people were cured.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he won''t give up.


    Then he called Zhang Huabin.


    "Cha, who attacked me yesterday? I want to know clearly who did it."


    "I see."


    In fact, Bai Yifei has a guess in his heart. There are only a few people who want to kill him and have the ability to kill him. They are just waiting for confirmation.


    After the call, Li Xue came in with porridge in an insulated bucket.


    "Have something to eat!" Li Xue opened the heat preservation bucket.


    Bai Yifei gave a sound and simply drank some porridge. After putting down the bowl, he looked at Li Xue and asked, "do you think I''m a waste?"


    Li Xue shook her head and said, "you are not, you are a hero."


    Words fall, white also not smile.

 Chapter 371

    hero?


    Why? He is a waste, even the people around him can not protect, but also want others to protect themselves!


    Li Xue saw Bai Yifei''s expression, packed up, sat on one side, whispered: "I have no memory of the past, but they all told me the past."


    "You put up with your mother''s complaints for me."


    "For the sake of my antagonism with the Li family."


    "Fight the psychopath for me."


    "To take the poison for myself, give me the only antidote."


    "For me, I was beaten beyond recognition, and I was almost killed."


    "So, in my heart, you are a hero."


    Bai Yifei, listening to Li Xue''s words, seems to recall the past one by one, quietly pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Li Xue also said: "no matter how strong people are, they may not be able to have 100% confidence and fully protect everyone around them, because we are not gods."


    "So, it''s not your fault, you''re not trash."


    Finally, let Bai Yifei sober up. Yes, he is not a God. He can''t protect everyone, but he must become stronger and the strongest one!


    "Thank you, Cher."


    Li Xue smiles and shakes her head, "I''m useless. I can only do something simple."


    Bai Yifei sighed and said, "no, you are my wife."


    Li Xuewei was stunned, then blushed and lowered her head.


    White also not light way: "snow son, I want revenge."


    Li Xue looked up, saw the firmness in Bai Yifei''s eyes, and nodded, "well."


    ...


    Li Xue walks out of Bai Yifei''s ward and meets Zhou Qu''er.


    "Qu''er?"


    Zhou Qu''er said, "I want to see him."


    Li Xue thought about it and went in with Zhou Qu''er.


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak after seeing Zhou Qu''er.


    Zhou Qu''er said faintly, "do you know what Qin Hua regards you as?"


    "I know." White is not the way back.


    Zhou Qu''er said: "just know. I don''t want him to spend half of his life in vain."


    "I will take revenge." White is not frightfully calm.


    Zhou Qu''er snorted coldly, "this is what you should do! If you don''t take revenge, I will hate you all my life! "


    After that, Zhou Qu''er left.


    After one night, Zhou Qu''er has calmed down a lot. She knows what happened, and she knows that it''s not strange, but she can''t do it completely.


    Just because Qin Hua, Qin Hua treats Bai Yifei as a brother, then she will not blame Bai Yifei, but she must let Bai Yifei take revenge.


    After listening, Li Xue watched Zhou Qu''er leave, and then looked at Bai Yifei and what she wanted to say.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Li Xue had to nod and went out.


    After another morning''s rest, Bai Yifei, regardless of his injury, plans to go to Liu Xiaoying.


    After a morning of research and discussion, Liu Xiaoying also shook her head helplessly, "there is no way for the moment."


    Bai Yifei said no more.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin''s call came.


    "He said


    "Yes, it''s Cong Youwei, but ye Huan also took part in it and provided some information." Zhang Huabin said.


    Bai Yifei said, "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help saying, "do you want to take revenge now?"


    "Yes." The anger of Bai Yifei''s chest has been burning up. Without revenge, the fire will never die out!


    Liu Xiaoying thought about it and said, "I know revenge is necessary, but now it may not be appropriate. I also know Cong family and ye family. I''m afraid you are...


    "I don''t care." Bai Yifei said, got up and left.


    Liu Xiaoying is helpless, walk out of the office, just met Li Xue.


    "Sister in law."


    Li Xue agreed and looked at the end of the corridor.


    Liu Xiaoying asked, "is my sister-in-law looking at Bai Yifei?"


    "Well." Li Xue saw that Bai Yifei walked out with a high look just now. She was worried about Bai Yifei''s injury.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying said, "is my sister-in-law worried about him? How envious! Does his sister-in-law like him, too? "


    "Ah?" Li Xue was stunned and embarrassed. "I didn''t..."


    Liu Xiaoying joked, "didn''t I? That''s great. In that case, does my sister-in-law mind if I chase him? "


    Li Xue is muddled, "what?"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xiaoying bent over with a smile, and then said, "sister-in-law, I really like him. Unfortunately, he only has you in his heart."


    "So, sister-in-law, we should cherish him, or I will pry him away."


    Having said that, Liu Xiaoying turned around and left. She still went to think about it again. By the way, she contacted her classmates abroad to see if she could find a way.Li Xue was in the same place because of Liu Xiaoying''s words. After a while, Li Xue reacted and walked towards Bai Yifei''s direction.


    ...


    in the car, Bai Yifei received a call from Wu Guixiang.


    "What do you want to say?" Bai did not ask directly.


    He knew that Wu Guixiang must have known what happened yesterday, so he just wanted to know what she was calling to say.


    "No, mom knows you''ve been wronged. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s take a long-term view."


    "Oh." Bai also did not return a word.


    Wu Guixiang said anxiously, "no, I know you are not willing to take revenge, but you can''t beat the stone with your eggs. You can''t compete with Cong family and ye family now, in case...


    " this is my business. "


    "How can it be your business? You are the Bai family, your actions represent the Bai family, and you are in the test stage now. If you do such a reckless thing, other people in the Bai family will not recognize you! "


    "What''s more, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Why don''t you wait until your wings are full and give the enemy a fatal blow?"


    White also not light return a way: "White House recognize don''t approve, I don''t care."


    "Why don''t you just listen? There are too many things involved in this matter. If you do it rashly, you will only suffer losses. Maybe you will make the Bai family fall into passivity... "


    " so, all this is for the Bai family? " Bai Yifei sneered.


    Wu Guixiang replied, "you are the Bai family. Of course, you have to be for the Bai family. Besides, you have to put the overall situation first. Do you know that?"


    "Besides, aren''t the people around you still alive?"


    Bai Yifei immediately hung up after hearing this sentence.


    Not dead?


    Isn''t Liang Shuyi dead? Isn''t Wu Bing dead?


    They didn''t hurt themselves, and even Liang Shuyi saved him, but without illness, she also saved Xu Lang.


    Do they deserve to die?


    And Qin Hua, his brother, became a vegetable.


    How can he be reconciled to this? How can he endure it?


    Therefore, this revenge, he must revenge!

 Chapter 372

    Wolong hospital.


    Bai Yifei sat on the sofa and asked Zhang Huabin, "what else did you find?"


    Zhang Huabin hesitated, did not answer his question, but asked: "do you want to revenge now?"


    "What else did you find?" Bai Yifei did not answer Zhang Huabin''s question, but asked the question in a deep voice.


    Zhang Huabin was stunned and said: "I know you are very angry now and want to avenge him, but... Your strength is not enough to fight against Cong family and ye family. When you go, you will only catch up with yourself. You have to think about your wife..."


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and stared at Zhang Huabin, "I asked, what else do you find?"


    Zhang Huabin was caught cold by Bai Yifei''s eyes, then subconsciously said: "Wu Bing and Hu Tianjin are ye Huan''s people, and Cong Youwei''s people are the last to drop the bomb."


    "What else?"


    Zhang Huabin paused for a moment, "there may be your brother, Bai Xiao''s participation..."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank and snorted coldly, "I know."


    With that, Bai Yifei has guessed how Cong Youwei and ye Huan designed the play, so he gets up and plans to leave.


    Zhang Huabin suddenly stops Bai Yifei and says, "wait a minute. I just got the news in the morning that Cong Youwei''s car entered Beihai City last night. It should protect Cong Youwei."


    "And the Ye family also sent someone to come here. There are experts on both sides to protect them. This time is not the best time. It''s better to wait a while..."


    Bai Yifei turned his back to Zhang Huabin and said faintly: "no matter what the time is, it can''t be changed."


    Then Bai Yifei left.


    Zhang Huabin shook his head with a bitter smile.


    After Bai Yifei left, he sent text messages to all the people around him, asking them to gather in Wolong hospital. Then a group of people had a close discussion in the conference room for a long time. When they came out, everyone''s expression was in unspeakable shock.


    No one knows what they discussed, no one knows their plans.


    ...


    after arranging everything, Bai Yifei left Wolong hospital and went to Niuwang''s private hospital, but met Lin Kuang in the parking lot of the hospital.


    When Lin Kuang saw Bai Yifei''s car, he went in.


    "Brother Bai, you...


    Bai Yifei interrupted Lin Kuang," what are you doing here? "


    Lin Kuang replied: "I heard that you were attacked. I''m worried, so I came to have a look."


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "I''m ok. I don''t have to come to see if I''m dead."


    Lin Kuang said, "I don''t mean that. I''m really worried about it. This time it''s very much involved. You''d better be careful and don''t be too impulsive."


    "I''m not impulsive at all." White is not a light way back.


    Lin Kuang didn''t know how to persuade him, but said, "your brother asked me to give you a message."


    Bai Yifei stares at him curiously, "what does he say?"


    "He said," I want you to bear it. " Lin Kuang replied, "you can''t fight them alone."


    "So?" Bai also doesn''t think so.


    Lin Kuang is a little worried. "He''s worried about you too. It''s not a joke. As you know, the Ye family and Cong family belong to the four families in Beijing. Let alone two families, even one of them is not easy to deal with."


    "Will he worry about me?" Bai Yifei laughed, "he wants me to die!"


    Lin went crazy and didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei added: "if he is really worried about me, he should inform me in advance instead of secretly helping Cong Youwei to send him explosives!"


    I don''t know why Bai Xiao is so fond of explosives? Last time they lured him with Xu Lang, Xu Lang was also armed with explosives!


    Lin Kuang has nothing to say.


    Bai Yifei looked at the silent crazy Lin and said with a snort: "it seems that you know."


    "I don''t know." Lin Kuang shook his head, "but you said so, I guess."


    Bai didn''t look at Lin Kuang, but said faintly: "I don''t know what you think, why you have a good relationship with Bai Xiao, but I have to remind you that Bai Xiao is using you."


    "What?" Lin Kuang was surprised, "it''s impossible!"


    White also not light way: "from the beginning you were used."


    "At the banquet, Cong Youwei and ye Huan came to the banquet. I should have known in advance, but because my people found out the information, they hid it from me for a woman, so I knew at the banquet that they were coming."


    "But here you are."


    "Bai Xiao asked you to come."


    Lin nods wildly.


    Bai Yifei added: "Bai Xiao asked you to come, but it only increased my chips, so that Cong You and ye Huan could not suppress me at the first time."


    "At the same time, he''s diverting my attention and making me focus on Cong Youwei and ye Huan, so my people almost stare at them and don''t investigate Bai Xiao.""And Bai Xiao secretly delivers explosives to Cong Youwei, so that at the last moment, even if I am not killed by Hu Tianjin and those killers, I will be killed by the bomb!"


    "Now, Bai Xiao asked you to come again, obviously to persuade me and for my good, but in fact, he was using you to irritate me and make me firmly seek revenge from Cong Youwei and ye Huan."


    "At that time, I couldn''t help myself and would be solved by Cong Youwei and ye Huan. Then it had nothing to do with his Bai Xiao, and the Bai family had only his only successor."


    "You say, don''t you?"


    Lin Kuang listened to these words, and he was almost frightened. "This... Is just your guess, isn''t it?"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "no, it''s true."


    Lin Kuang looked at Bai Yifei in shock. Bai Yifei said, "you can easily understand your personality as long as you have a simple contact, so it''s very simple to use you."


    "..."


    it''s hard for Lin Kuang to imagine. It seems very simple, but it''s so complicated that he can''t even imagine the twists and turns in it.


    This is mainly because Lin Kuang is too simple to say anything. He never thinks deeply. To put it bluntly, he has no intention.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yifei said, "if it''s OK, you can go."


    Lin Kuang was stunned, and then said: "brother Bai, even if I believe what you said is true, the fact is not optimistic. If you do it rashly, it''s you who will suffer!"


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "my decision will never change."


    "Elder brother Bai, this..." Lin Kuang was anxious, "it''s better to take a long-term view on this matter. Besides, isn''t the policeman still alive? You can take revenge slowly! "


    Words fall, white also not coldly looking at Lin crazy, "not dead?"


    "Yes, he did not die, but he became a vegetable. Do you know what a vegetable is? He is more miserable than dead


    "Yesterday was his wedding day. He should have been sweet with his wife, but for me, he became a vegetable who could do nothing but lie in the hospital bed!"


    "Do you know what a blow it is to a new wife?"


    "Do you know how I feel as a younger brother?"


    "I..." Lin Kuang was speechless. He couldn''t feel the same, but he could understand Bai Yifei and knew that feeling was not good.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath. "So, there''s nothing to say."


    Seeing this, Lin Kuang knew he couldn''t persuade him. He only said, "the Cong family has sent experts here. Be careful."


    White also not looking at Lin crazy light ask a way: "is the superior of Cong family still want to protect the person of Ye family?"


    Lin crazy a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, white also not then drive Lin crazy get off, oneself also get off, walked into the hospital.


    Until Bai Yifei''s figure disappears, Lin Kuang suddenly responds, "what he wants to deal with is not Cong Youwei!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei came to the hospital because Niu Wang told him that Liang Weichao wanted to see him.


    He doesn''t know Liang Weichao''s identity, but from ye Huan''s and Cong Youwei''s attitude, we can see that Liang Weichao''s identity is not simple. Therefore, Liang Weichao''s coming to see him at this time makes him curious.

 Chapter 373

    In the office, a woman in a light blue dress and a beige windbreaker is sitting on the sofa. Beside the table is Longjing tea made from paper cups.


    When Bai Yifei came in, he was stunned, "are you...


    isn''t this woman who gave him the ring at that time? Didn''t Liang Weichao want to see him? How did he get his sister?


    The woman got up and said, "Hello, I''m Liang Weichao. My brother is Liang Mingyue, the chairman of Beijing business alliance."


    Bai Yifei is surprised. She is Liang Weichao. So, the saved man, her brother, is Liang Mingyue!


    The most surprising is her brother''s identity, the chairman of Beijing business alliance!


    No wonder, ye Huan and Cong Youwei will converge when they meet. No wonder they dare not say more.


    Not to mention Ye Huan and Cong Youwei, even if the owners of the four families come, they must be courteous. After all, he is the chairman of the business alliance in Beijing, who can decide the business development of the four families, and the rules are also decided by the business alliance.


    Liang Weichao laughed, "let you laugh."


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. But what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Weichao sighed and said, "I''m here for you."


    Bai Yifei seems to understand, "so?"


    "Don''t be impulsive." Liang Weichao said, "you are not only yourself, you also represent the Bai family."


    White also don''t think, "that is to let me don''t act rashly, right?"


    "Yes." Liang Weichao said, "my brother told me that you are now being tested by the Bai family. If you act impulsively, the Bai family may not have a good attitude towards you."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "you may say too euphemistic, not too good, but will give up on me directly!"


    Liang Weichao took a sip of tea and said, "you know it in your heart, so you should know the consequences of this incident. You should also know that impulse will not have any good results."


    Pausing for a second, Liang Weichao said: "this time the Cong family has been prepared. If you are abandoned by the Bai family, then only one person will fight against the Cong family."


    Bai Yifei laughed, "Cong family? The Cong family is very powerful, but did I say to deal with the Cong family? "


    "Everyone says I''m impulsive and I can''t deal with Cong family alone, but what''s the relationship with Cong family?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t give Liang Weichao a chance to speak, "I appreciate your kindness, but I will never change my decision!"


    After that, Bai Yifei left the office.


    Liang Weichao just responded, "he doesn''t pay Cong family, is it Ye family?"


    ...


    Bai Yifei returned to the car and did not drive out immediately. Instead, he lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    There are few people in the dark parking lot, which can just make Bai Yifei calm down.


    More than ten hours have passed since the accident. Even though he has met so many people and arranged so many things, his mind is still the scene of Qin Hua rushing to block him last night and the scene of blood all over his body.


    Another hand consciously touched the necklace on his neck. Qin Hua gave it to him and opened it to ensure safety.


    Bai Yifei smiles, smiles and cries again.


    If he had known that it would be like this, he would not have wanted this necklace. He would have preferred to be the one lying on the bed!


    Cong Youwei...


    Ye Huan...


    he won''t let go of any of them!


    ...


    Congjia villa in Beihai city.


    Cong Youwei, wearing only a pair of beach pants, wandered around the pool in the villa for several times, and finally got ashore bored.


    At this time, a 50 year old man in Tang costume came up to Cong Youwei and respectfully handed him a bath towel.


    Cong Youwei took it, wiped his hair at will, put it on his body, then lay down on one side of the couch and drank a drink in boredom.


    "Is it necessary for a person who is not accepted by the Bai family to do so?" Cong Youwei finally asked.


    The old man in Tang costume bowed his head and said, "be careful in everything and be prepared for nothing."


    Cong Youwei said, "are you too careful? The old man sent Zhang Tielin to protect me. It''s a fuss! I don''t believe in white, and I can''t make waves! "


    "Young master, it''s always good to be on guard." The old man returned.


    "Moreover, according to the investigation, Bai Yifei seems to be not very good on the surface, but he does have some cleverness. Coupled with the seriousness of this incident, no one knows what he will do."


    Cong Youwei sneered, "do you really take him seriously? Just a country boy who has been in business for half a year. What can he do? Even if he wants to, he can''t do it! "


    "The young master said that." The old man in Tang Dynasty said, "but I''m still careful this time."


    Cong Youwei:...


    Cong Youwei is very subdued. It''s right to be careful. Zhang Tielin also sent him here, but as for putting him under house arrest? House arrest is house arrest. No one is allowed to come in!He''s used to drinking and drinking, and he''s so heartless. Who the hell can stand it?


    After following Cong Youwei for such a long time, he naturally understood where he was dissatisfied, so he didn''t say much, just said faintly: "young master, it will be fine after a while."


    "Hum!" Cong Youwei hummed coldly, "how long will it take? If Bai Yifei didn''t do it all the time, would I spend my whole life here? "


    The old man in Tang Dynasty choked, "young master, I just got the news that the Ye family of the Lin family said that Bai also had to deal with, not you."


    "That''s it?" Cong Youwei a stare, "hurry up, I want to go out."


    The old man in Tang Dynasty was very helpless. "Young master, the Lin family has a good relationship with the Bai family. In case he intentionally said something wrong, or Bai didn''t mean it, so that you can relax your vigilance, so..."


    "does Bai have this ability? Do you think it''s a palace drama? " Cong Youwei didn''t have a good airway, "where are so many twists and turns? I think he just knew that he couldn''t fight, so he went to the Ye family for trouble! "


    The old man in Tang costume had to say: "the Ye family is not easy to deal with. He points his finger at the Ye family. Who knows if it''s true? Besides, he must also know that the Ye family only participated in some of the events this time, which is totally illogical. "


    Cong Youwei was said to be out of temper, "OK, stop, stop, I''m going to sleep!"


    After that, Cong Youwei lay down, covered his eyes with the back of his hand and went to sleep.


    The old man in Tang costume didn''t say much. He just took a blanket and covered himself.


    ...


    Bai Yifei finished smoking and drove home.


    Just outside the villa, I saw Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue. They were talking about something.


    "Sister in law, would you like to persuade him?" Liu Xiaoying said to Li Xue, "we all know that he is suffering, but now it''s really inappropriate. He will die."


    Li Xue clenched her fist and said, "I know, but did I say it was useful?"


    "How can it be useless?" Liu Xiaoying said, "sister-in-law, you are the person he cares about most. What you say must be useful."


    Li Xue has already seen Bai Yifei''s car and said faintly, "he''s back."


    Liu Xiaoying turns around and sees Bai Yifei get out of the car and come, "brother Bai..."


    Bai Yifei glances at them and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaoying shakes her head. "I''m just here to accompany my sister-in-law and have a meal by the way."


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded and went in without saying a word.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately winks at Li Xue. Li Xue shakes her head slightly and turns to enter the kitchen.


    Liu Xiaoying shrugs helplessly, and then follows Bai Yifei upstairs.


    In the bedroom, Bai Yifei half leans on the bedside and closes his eyes.


    Liu Xiaoying walked in lightly. Before she spoke, Bai Yifei suddenly opened her eyes. At that moment, her eyes were so deep that Liu Xiaoying''s words were blocked.


    Bai Yifei took back his eyes and continued to close them. He asked, "are you here to persuade me?"


    Liu Xiaoying stood in place, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I''m just worried about you."


    "Thank you very much." White is not a light way back.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Bai Yifei for two seconds, finally sighed, sat down on one side of the stool, and said: "brother Bai, Qin Hua needs to take good care of the trauma. When the trauma is cured, maybe there will be a chance."


    Bai Yifei opened his eyes, "then take good care of trauma. With the best medicine and equipment, I''ll pay for it."

 Chapter 374

    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "I think during the healing period, Qin Hua needs a quiet environment and a safe environment. If you''re not here, I''m afraid..."


    "I won''t be away." Bai Yifei already understood what Liu Xiaoying meant. He was worried about Qin Hua, but in fact, he was still persuading him.


    Liu Xiaoying said, don''t know what to say, finally stood up and said: "I go down to see my sister-in-law."


    ...


    after preparing the meal and having a simple lunch with three people, Liu Xiaoying is going to the hospital, but Bai also has to go out, so she drops in to see her off.


    On the bus, Liu Xiaoying always wanted to say something, but always felt that it was inappropriate to say something else. So until Bai Yifei sent Liu Xiaoying to the hospital, Liu Xiaoying didn''t say a word.


    Had to get off before, Liu Xiaoying zhengse way: "that... Careful."


    "Well." Bai is not nodding.


    After Liu Xiaoying left, Bai Yifei turned around and went to Wolong hospital.


    Underground morgue.


    "Chairman, you are here..." when Su Daliu saw Bai Yifei, he immediately stood up.


    Bai Yifei has no expression, "open the door."


    Su Daliu obediently opened the door and let Bai Yifei in.


    In the morgue, before, in order to let Ye AI stay here, she specially moved the sofa and TV in, but she didn''t get her mobile phone or Internet.


    At this time, ye AI is sitting on the sofa, cross legs, bored watching TV, when you see Bai Yifei that moment, ye AI instantly stood up.


    "Bai Yifei! What do you want? "


    Bai Yifei saw Ye AI and naturally thought of Ye Huan, sneering, "before, I just wanted to close you, but now... I want you to die!"


    "What did you say?" Ye AI stepped back and looked at Bai Yifei incredulously. She didn''t know what was happening outside, and she didn''t know why Bai Yifei had such terrible eyes.


    White also not cold voice way: "I say, want you to die!"


    "You..." Ye AI was flustered. He pretended to be calm on his face. "What happened?"


    "Oh..."


    Bai Yifei sneered. Yu Guang saw Su Daliu and suddenly turned to Su Daliu: "you haven''t touched her after so long


    Su Daliu was not sure about Bai Yifei''s mind, and Bai Yifei always felt terrible at the moment. He trembled subconsciously and said: "no... absolutely not...


    " idiot! " Bai Yifei scolded, "waste!"


    Su Daliu trembles with fright. He doesn''t touch Ye AI, but he wants to be scolded?


    Bai Yifei said to Ye AI again: "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want you to die. I want him to... Strengthen you!"


    Ye Aton''s eyes widened, "white is not! You are crazy


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" Bai Yifei laughed, "I want to kill your family now!"


    Ye AI takes a deep breath. She is very sure now that something must have happened in the past two days to make Bai Yifei suddenly change his attitude, and it must have a great impact on him!


    "Bai Yifei! What''s the use of throwing your anger on me? How can I find my brother? " Ye AI guesses something, and Bai Yifei comes to find her. Naturally, he can guess that it must have something to do with her brother Ye Huan.


    Bai Yifei stares at Ye AI, but says to Su Daliu, "didn''t you hear me? Don''t go


    Su Daliu said, "ah..."


    "I want you to go to her! Can''t understand people? " Bai Yifei glares at Su Daliu.


    Su Daliu immediately reacted and guessed something. He immediately had no scruples, rubbed his hands and laughed obscenely, "haha... Beauty, I''ve been thinking about Xiao for a long time..."


    Ye AI retreated in horror, "Bai Yifei! You can''t do this to me! Bai Yifei! If my brother knows, he won''t let you go! "


    Bai Yifei said impatiently: "hurry up!"


    Su Daliu didn''t say much. He took off his coat and rushed directly.


    "Ah! Go away


    Ye AI screamed and retreated, but the room was so big that she didn''t retreat a few steps to the end. She had to lean against the wall and beat and kick in an attempt to keep Su Daliu away from herself.


    Su Daliu is a man with a round figure. He grabs Ye AI''s hand and presses it on the wall. He tears Ye AI''s clothes with the other hand.


    Ye AI is a woman. How can she be stronger than a man?


    "No! Ah! You go away... "Ye AI cried, but could not stop it all.


    The moment Bai Yifei jumped up from Su Daliu, he took out his mobile phone, opened the video and recorded the scene.


    Until Su Daliu tore Ye AI''s clothes and untied his pants, Bai Yifei called, "enough!"


    However, Su Daliu didn''t hear it, because he had such a mind for ye AI for a long time. Now he has a rare chance, and he has done half of it. Where else can he listen to Bai Yifei.Such a state, just like being possessed, is really under the peony to die to be a ghost also romantic!


    Bai Yifei turned off his cell phone, walked over and kicked, "I said enough!"


    Su Daliu suddenly regained his mind, covered his buttocks, quickly put up his trousers, and then looked at Bai Yifei''s face. His interest was gone.


    "Chairman of the board..."


    Bai Yifei swept coldly, "get out!"


    Su Liulian nodded, ran out and closed the door by the way.


    Ye AI has already squatted on the ground, embracing himself with both hands, trying to cover his body. How much can he cover? It''s not only hard to cover, but more attractive.


    Bai Yifei took a thin blanket and threw it on Ye AI''s body.


    Ye AI still has no response.


    Bai Yifei''s voice has no ups and downs. "Seeing your end, I can easily decide, no matter who you are!"


    Ye AI''s hands under the blanket clenched his fists, his eyes turned red, and he was full of hatred, "white is not it! If you let me out, I will kill you


    "I don''t care." White is not shrugging.


    There was a silence.


    Ye AI seemed to ease up a little and put the blanket on her body. Her voice had become very calm. She looked up and asked, "well, now can you tell me what happened? At least, let me know what you''re doing! "


    She saw Bai Yifei on video when she was shouting just now. She knew that it must have been used to threaten her brother.


    Bai Yifei squatted down and pinched her chin. "You are very smart."


    "Didn''t you swear before that no disease would find you?"


    Ye AI smell speech immediately stare big eyes, "he how?"


    White also not light way: "he died."


    "What? It''s impossible Ye AI shook his head incredulously, "he won''t die!"


    No disease free Kung Fu, but tracking and escape are very good, how can you die? And he should be tracking her recently. How could he die?


    Bai Yifei told him without expression, "your brother killed him."


    "No way!" Ye AI doesn''t believe it. It''s too late for his brother to save her. How can he kill Wu Bing? It must be because Bai Yifei died!


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" Ye AI stares at Bai Yifei, "because of you, he will die! You killed him


    Bai Yifei is still expressionless, just describing the fact, "Ye Huan and Cong Youwei sent someone to kill me. At the critical moment, he threw out explosives. In order to protect his elder martial brother, Xu Lang, who is beside me, he died."


    Ye AI looked at Bai Yifei, and his hand under the blanket trembled slightly.


    This time, she did not refute, because she knew that Bai Yifei did not lie.


    Bai Yifei said, "stay here. Maybe you will see your brother soon."


    Ye AI raised her eyes and stared at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! If you have seed, kill me


    "No, I only kill the damn people." Bai Yifei shook his head, "and you, have not yet reached the level of letting me kill you, so I just use you to achieve my purpose of revenge."


    Ye AI hate way: "no disease, you will revenge for him?"? Bai Yifei, is the person around you dead? Ah? Ha ha... Good death! Death without illness is worth the life of the people around you

 Chapter 375

    Ye AI''s words make Bai Yifei''s face darken instantly. Ye AI guesses that Qin Hua is not dead, but he has become a vegetable, which is more painful than death!


    Bai Yifei suddenly stood up, "he is not dead, but those who harm me must die!"


    With that, Bai Yifei left here.


    "Bai Yifei!" Ye AI yelled and got no response.


    After closing the door, Bai Yifei told Su Daliu, "lock the door, no one is allowed to enter, including you!"


    "Yes..." Su Daliu quickly nodded in response and watched Bai Yifei leave.


    ...


    Office of the chairman of Beihai Ye group.


    The female secretary rushed in with her mobile phone, "chairman."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Huan is working on the file.


    The female secretary is holding Ye Huan''s normal office mobile phone in her hand. Just now, the female secretary received an anonymous text message. The text message is a video. It''s very indecent to see the cover, which made the female secretary think that she was infected with the virus.


    But she took a closer look and found that the woman inside seemed to be ye AI, the eldest lady of the Ye family, so she ran over in a hurry.


    "Chairman, I received a message. It''s a video." The female secretary handed it to Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan frowned, "what video, you see for yourself."


    The female secretary hesitated for a while and then said, "Chairman, it seems to be Miss Ye AI."


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Huan, who didn''t care, took the mobile phone and opened the video.


    In the video is Ye AI''s cry, as well as being torn by a fat man''s clothes, and mosaic the key parts, but fools all know that they have been stripped.


    In the end, the video only shows ye AI being stripped, and then, it''s gone.


    Ye Huan scolded, "fuck you!"


    The female secretary was startled, "the Chairman..."


    she heard the voice just now, and it was indeed Miss Ye AI''s, which means that ye AI has been...


    Ye Huan is very angry, "go to check, who sent it?"


    The female secretary immediately ran out, but was stopped by Ye Huan at the door, "no need!"


    "... it''s going to take..." the female secretary couldn''t make up her mind.


    Ye Huan clenched his fist. He didn''t react to the video at that moment. Now he calms down. Who else can this video have besides Bai Yifei?


    Think of before in the party, Bai Yifei always said don''t know, damn! No, it''s still in his hands? Even threatened him with this kind of video!


    "White is not really a good means! It''s a little smart! "


    The Secretary asked, "what is the chairman going to do? Do you want to tell my family? "


    "No need!" Ye Huan snorted coldly, "it''s nothing more than trying to attack the West and the East! I don''t pay attention to this little trick! "


    "But miss Ye AI, she..." the Secretary hesitated.


    Ye Huan shook his head, "Bai is not just trying to irritate me. There is no video in the back, which shows that she is safe now, and the things behind will never happen."


    "Would you like to check the exact location of the young lady?" Asked the secretary.


    Ye Huan pondered for a few seconds and said, "not for the time being. He will come to me."


    The female secretary didn''t speak, obviously she didn''t understand very well.


    Ye Huan saw, very kind to explain: "before get the news, white also want to deal with me."


    The female secretary opened her mouth in surprise and then closed it again.


    Ye Huan added: "Cong Youwei did this. We just helped him out. He did this just to draw his attention to me and let Cong Youwei relax his vigilance. In fact, we still have to deal with Cong Youwei?"


    When the female secretary heard this, she understood, "the chairman is better."


    Ye Huan hums a smile, "but don''t take it lightly, pay attention to Bai Yifei''s trend at any time."


    "Yes, chairman." The Secretary nodded, opened the door to go out, but found a man standing at the door.


    Ye Huan also saw it, a little surprised, "Jack?"


    The visitor is a stout man who is more than 1.8 meters tall and has a big figure. He is about 30 years old. He wears a cap and hides his appearance. But even so, he can feel the ferocity of the man.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Huan saw him come in.


    Hearing the words, Jack went to Ye Huan and said, "by the order of the master, I come to protect you."


    Ye Huan a Leng, suddenly smile, "protect me? Not so? "


    Jack is the master of the Ye family, and he is also the right-hand man around him. His father dare not be presumptuous in front of him, but now he is sent to protect him?


    As for it? Isn''t it just a white one? No matter how clever you are, you can''t compete with the Ye family and Cong family.


    Jack replied, "your father got the news. The people of Beijing Business Alliance said that Bai Yifei had to deal with you.""How could it be?" Ye Huan frowned subconsciously, "isn''t he attacking the West with the east? It''s to deal with me, but it''s to divert attention and deal with Cong Youwei. "


    Jack shook his head. "Reliable news is from Liang Weichao. She has seen Bai Yifei in person."


    Ye Huan does not speak, droops the MOU to ponder, this white also is not exactly what to do? If he makes him and Cong Youwei think that they are going to deal with each other at the level of making a fuss, then they will relax their vigilance at the same time. In fact, no one will really know who he is going to deal with!


    Thinking of this, ye Huan was surprised, "I underestimated him..."


    ...


    Cong''s villa.


    Cong Youwei is under house arrest because he can''t do anything and can''t go out. He is going to be ill and has a bad temper.


    "Damn it! When on earth can I go out? " Cong Youwei threw the glass in front of him.


    "Pa La" a crisp ring, the glass split, scattered on the ground.


    As usual, the old man in Tang costume calmly ordered the servant to clean up the broken glass. Then he said to Cong Youwei, "young master, be patient. After this time, you can play as you like."


    "I want to now!" Cong Youwei''s eyes widened, angry.


    The old people in Tang Dynasty are helpless. Now Bai Yifei hasn''t started. They don''t know whether Bai Yifei wants to deal with Ye Huan or Cong Youwei. Therefore, they can''t make any mistakes.


    Cong Youwei forbeared again and again, and finally said, "then you can find a woman for me now! Anything is OK! "


    "Young master, I beg your pardon." The old man in Tang costume bowed his head slightly.


    Cong Youwei angrily scolded, "fuck!"


    At this time, the housekeeper came, "young master, the police are coming."


    Cong Youwei was angry. "What are the police doing here? What a disease


    Then he said to Cong Youwei, "young master, they must have come to investigate you. Let me go out."


    "Well, get rid of them quickly." Cong Youwei is not stupid either. If he tries to stop people from going in, he says that you are guilty. It''s better to let people investigate.


    The old man in Tang costume turned to leave and arrived at the gate of the villa.


    At the door stood several policemen in police uniforms. The first one, Gu Rong, was Qin Hua''s colleague and friend. He also came on the wedding day.


    Knowing that Qin Hua was bombed into a vegetable, as a colleague and friend, as well as a leader of the criminal investigation team, he has the responsibility and obligation to find out about it.


    The old man in Tang costume opened the door and stood at the door. "What''s the matter with some police comrades coming here?"


    "Investigation." Gu Rong said coldly, "please cooperate. We need to ask Cong Youwei a few questions."


    The old man in Tang costume didn''t stop him. Instead, he turned aside and said, "please follow me."


    Gu Rong went in with his team, and then saw Cong Youwei, who was drinking red wine and watching TV in the living room. He was so angry that he didn''t have a fight!


    Qin Hua was so killed that he could not wake up in bed. Gu Rong was very angry that the person who might be the murderer was still so leisurely!


    Cong Youwei glanced at them faintly, "if you have any questions, please ask as soon as possible. I''m busy!"


    Gu Rong clenched his fists, busy? Are you busy watching TV?


    The old man in Tang Dynasty also said, "officer, if you want to ask, just ask!"

 Chapter 376

    Gu Rong took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. "Where was Mr. Cong and what was he doing from six to eight last night? Is there a witness? "


    When the old man wanted to speak, Gu Rong interrupted: "I''m sorry, I asked Mr. Cong Youwei. I need him to dictate it personally, otherwise everything will not count."


    Cong Youwei Tut, the old man in Tang costume stepped back.


    "Last night, I was at home from six to eight. I can''t remember clearly. Maybe I was eating, maybe I was watching TV, maybe I was... Going to bed."


    Gu Rong heard the last two words, suddenly stiff, and behind the expressionless asked: "is there a witness?"


    "No, I''m sorry." Cong Youwei rambled back.


    What else did Gu Rong want to say? The old man in Tang costume said, "officer, generally there are no witnesses at home, so isn''t everyone a suspect?"


    "No Gu Rong replied, "it''s just that Mr. Cong is the most suspect."


    "Oh?" The old man pretended not to know, "what''s going to involve my young master? Officer, why don''t you talk about it? Maybe we can give you a clue. "


    Gu Rong looked at the old man deeply and thought that he was not simple, but he said: "last night, the chairman of the Marquis group was attacked, during which someone used explosives, resulting in three deaths and one was seriously injured. The one who was seriously injured was our colleague and a friend of the chairman of the Marquis group."


    The old man pretended to doubt, "what does this have to do with our young master? Marquis''s group is in Tianbei city. We are in Beihai city. It''s too late to do anything because of such a long distance? "


    Gu Rong replied: "but according to our investigation, at the recent anniversary celebration banquet of the Marquis group, there was a quarrel between Mr. Cong and Mr. Bai Dong, which was very unpleasant. Therefore, we have reason to suspect that Mr. Cong was deliberately murdering."


    "Don''t say that, officer." The old man in Tang Dynasty replied, "it''s the Liu group that has the deepest feud with the Marquis chairman. After all, the Marquis group has brought down the Liu group."


    "That''s enough to make Liu''s people buy murderers, right? Officer


    "Liu group?" Gu Rong was obviously not very clear about the matter, so he was easily fooled by the old man in Tang costume, and his attention was suddenly shifted.


    The old man nodded, "it''s true. The police officer can check it. Almost no one in Tianbei business district doesn''t know about it."


    "No way." Gu Rong suddenly responded, "almost all the people in Liu''s group have been arrested. People are now in prison. They won''t do it!"


    Tang pretended that the old man was stunned. He didn''t expect that the policeman was quick to respond, so he quickly changed the topic. "Of course, the police officer should investigate. In short, our young master has no suspicion."


    "On the contrary, I would like to remind the police officer that the murderer was going to kill the chairman of the marquis. As a result, he didn''t die, but other people died and your colleagues were seriously injured. Isn''t that strange?"


    Gu Rong was slightly stunned and frowned at the same time.


    The old man in Tang costume bowed his head slightly and said, "I just want to remind the police officer. After all, sometimes the victim is the real killer. I believe the police officer understands this truth."


    Gu Rong looks at him. It''s not easy!


    Seeing this, Gu Rong had to give up asking questions because they didn''t get any useful answers. On the contrary, they were provoked by others. But I have to say that he did have some doubts.


    At last, the old man in Tang costume sent the policemen away and returned to the living room.


    Cong Youwei said with admiration: "it''s good. Let them fight in the den by themselves, so I''m relaxed!"


    "Young master, I''m flattered." The old man in Tang Dynasty is modest.


    Cong Youwei waved his hand. He was in a better mood. It should be the best way to stop Bai Yifei!


    ...


    Bai Yifei has been on the run for a day, but he is still injured. When he comes back home, he is physically and mentally tired. His whole body is like a body without soul, and he only knows how to walk mechanically.


    Li Xue felt very bad, but she didn''t know how to say it. At this time, she had hope that she had memory, so she might know what to say and what kind of way would be the best.


    After dinner, Li Xue takes the initiative to Bai Yifei''s room.


    Bai Yifei just looked at her and asked, "are you here to persuade me?"


    Li Xue opened her mouth, "No."


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "what are you doing here?"


    "I just want to be with you." Li Xue said softly and sat beside Bai Yifei''s bed.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes finally have a little light, his hands consciously grasp Li Xue, Li Xue also let him grasp.


    Neither of them spoke, just stayed quiet.


    After a while, Bai Yifei used some strength on his hand and moved his body down. Then he hugged Li Xue''s waist and pillowed Li Xue''s thigh.


    "Let me hold it for a while." Bai is not a soft voice.Li Xue was surprised, but she knew that Bai Yifei was in a bad state now. She stifled it and nodded her head and said, "well."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to take advantage of Li Xue. He just feels tired and wants to find a place to rest. That place is Li Xue. Li Xue is his harbor.


    At this moment, Li Xuecai felt that Bai Yifei was not as strong as he was at the banquet all the time. In fact, he was also very vulnerable.


    He will be tired, sad, need to rest, need to rely on.


    Li Xue finally understands that what she can help Bai Yifei is to rely on him.


    Two people hold hold, are sleepy, finally, Li Xue lying in the white also not side, white also not hold Li Xue, two people embrace and sleep.


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei suddenly wakes up, and then finds Li Xue asleep in her arms, missing a beat of her heart. Then she recalls what happened last night.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue and smiles gently.


    At this time, Li Xue wakes up because of Bai Yifei''s movement. When she finds out where she is, she is too shy to do so. She is so busy that she lifts the quilt and runs out.


    Bai Yifei smiles. He feels that he is full of blood. He is full of strength. Next, he will start to act!


    After breakfast, Bai also insisted on going out, but he saw Wang Lou at the door.


    Wang Lou was driving by himself. He was leaning on the side of the car, smoking.


    Bai Yifei was surprised at the arrival of Wang Lou. He walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Lou put out the smoke and looked at Bai Fei for a while before he asked, "do you really want to do it?"


    Words fall, white also not understand, is another to persuade him not to be impulsive, "have nothing to do with you."


    Wang Lou choked. He didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would speak so forcefully. He adjusted his mood for a while and then said, "you can take revenge. I can support you to take revenge, or even help you. But the problem is that even if I help you, I can''t reach the Ye family and Cong family."


    "They are from the four families in Beijing. You don''t know how many experts they have, and the other side has been on guard for a long time. If you do it now, you can''t get any benefit at all!"


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly, "I don''t need your advice or your help!"


    Wang Lou sighed helplessly, "well, I don''t advise you. I know that once you decide, ten cows won''t come back. I just want to ask you, why do you want to deal with Ye Huan? Shouldn''t we deal with Cong Youwei? In that case, at least you only offended one family. "


    "Sooner or later, we have to fight each other. What''s the difference?" White is not a sneer.


    Wang Lou opened his mouth in surprise, "do you want to deal with two families?"


    Bai is not noncommittal.


    Wang Lou didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei has nothing to say, "if it''s OK, go back!"


    Before Wang Lou said anything, Bai Yifei turned and got into the car and left.


    Bai Yifei frowned while driving. He always felt that something was wrong with Wang Lou. He came to inquire for information, but it was not so obvious. Did he think too much?


    ...


    Cong family villa.


    The old man in Tang costume told Cong Youwei the news he just got.


    "Good news, young master."


    "Can I get out?" Cong Youwei looks at him pleasantly. For him, going out is the only good news.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty coughed softly, "no, it''s..."


    "don''t say it if it''s not, there''s no good news!" Cong Youwei waved his hand and didn''t want to hear it.


    The old man in Tang costume said patiently: "young master, it''s Ye Huan who received the video of Ye AI being forced."

 Chapter 377

    "Well?" Cong Youwei is interested.


    The old man in Tang costume replied respectfully: "yehuan received the video of Yeai being forced by others yesterday. It should have been sent by Bai Yifei. From this point, Bai Yifei really wanted to deal with yehuan."


    Cong Youwei was very happy. "That''s just right. I can go out!"


    "Not yet, young master." The old man in Tang Dynasty stopped and said, "even so, who can guarantee that Bai Yifei will not send someone to deal with the young master at the same time?"


    Cong youweidun was angry. "He''s going to deal with Ye Huan. What energy does he have to deal with me?"


    The old man in Tang Dynasty was very helpless. "Young master, just in case is the best policy. Before the matter is settled, everything is unknown."


    Cong Youwei puffed his eyes and said, "Damn it! Li Bo, anyway, Bai Yifei has to deal with Ye Huan. Let Zhang Tielin go and kill Bai Yifei again! "


    "This..." the old man in Tang costume hesitated. Zhang Tielin was sent to protect Cong Youwei. If he left, in case Bai didn''t turn the tiger away from the mountain, he would come to kill Cong Youwei instead. Wouldn''t he be unprepared?


    Cong Youwei frowned, "what? I''m worried about this, and I''m worried about that. What else can I do? "


    The old man in Tang Dynasty had no choice but to listen to the young master, but he had to stay at home before he was sure that Bai Yifei went to see ye Huan


    "All right, I see." Cong Youwei waved his hand, very impatient.


    ...


    Bai Yifei went to the Marquis group for the last time.


    When long Lingling learned about Bai Yifei''s attack, she was very worried, but it was not convenient for her to know more about the identity of an assistant. So after she knew that Bai Yifei was ok, she didn''t contact him again.


    To her surprise, Bai Yifei came to the Marquis group today.


    "Chairman." Long Lingling gave a cry.


    White also not light nod, "go to call Zhang Rong."


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling, get out quickly.


    After a while, Zhang Rong and long Lingling came in together.


    Bai Yifei sat behind his desk and looked at them with a faint look. He said, "I''m going to leave for a few days. You are fully responsible for all the affairs of the marquis. Everything is as usual. If someone asks, they say you don''t know."


    "Yes."


    "Besides, I don''t want to be shaken when I hear some small news like last time. If I come back this time, I find out, go straight away!"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rong and long Lingling look at each other. They don''t know why Bai Yifei said that, but they vaguely feel that Bai Yifei has to do something big.


    Long Lingling may have a little guess, but she doesn''t dare to think deeply.


    After the arrangement, long Lingling and Zhang Rong go out, and Bai Yifei receives a call from Li qiangdong.


    "Dad..."


    Bai Yifei thinks that Li qiangdong called him to persuade him. After all, the people he faced this time are hard to deal with, not Liu Zhaofeng or Liu infinite, but from the four families in Beijing.


    However, Bai did not think too much.


    "Come back for lunch. Cher has already come."


    White also is not a Leng, immediately return a way: "good."


    ...


    at noon, Bai Yifei returned to the LANBO port villa on time. When he came in, Li qiangdong''s family was almost ready.


    Liu Ziyun saw Bai is not rare, did not blame anything, but said in a good voice: "go to wash your hands, eat."


    Bai Yifei nodded, washed his hands and sat on the table.


    Liu Ziyun often asked Li Xue a few questions, and Li Xue answered them one by one. Li qiangdong and Bai Fei ate very quietly.


    Bai Yifei was eating. Tears sprang up in his eyes. It took a lot of effort to keep them from seeing it.


    All the people outside are persuading him, saying that he is impulsive, and the family around him, because they understand him, never persuades him, and will not say that he is impulsive.


    He was very moved and felt that it was really worth his life to have such a family.


    The only one who feels in debt is Li Xue.


    Li Xue has suffered too much in the past six months. She is still in a state of amnesia. She doesn''t know when she will recover her memory.


    He vowed that he would be more kind to Li Xue in the future.


    ...


    after dinner, Li Xue and Liu Ziyun go to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Li qiangdong''s dialogue is not: "go, go to the rooftop and blow the wind."


    "Good." Bai Yifei followed Li qiangdong to the rooftop.


    They stand on the rooftop, overlooking the LANBO port villa area, looking at the distant scenery, surrounded by a gentle breeze. If this did not happen, it would be very pleasant.


    After a long time, Li qiangdong said, "go ahead and do it. I support you."


    Bai Yifei suddenly turns back and looks at Li qiangdong in shock. Li qiangdong doesn''t say anything to support him, but they both know what Li qiangdong says.


    There was something unspeakable in his heart. He not only didn''t persuade him, but also supported him!Li qiangdong sighed and leisurely said, "I know that from a rational point of view, it is very irrational and undesirable to do so."


    "But from a perceptual point of view, you''re doing the right thing!"


    "Because, is a man, should do like this, is not like a shrunken turtle


    Bai Yifei felt agitated in his heart and clenched his fist. "I''m not."


    "So I won''t advise you." Li Qiang said, "even if I have reasons and positions to persuade you."


    Bai Yifei looks at Li qiangdong in a dazed way. As soon as he says some words of thanks, Li qiangdong''s words change.


    "However, you can''t do it recklessly. If you only know how to go forward, never care about the consequences, and don''t know how to end it, then you will do it in vain!"


    Bai is not in a daze.


    "Tell me, have you thought about the consequences? Have you ever thought about how to finish? Have you ever thought about what will happen to Cher? " Li qiangdong asked.


    Bai Yifei pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to say it. He only wanted revenge and wanted to kill Cong Youwei. As for the consequences...


    Li qiangdong frowned, "it seems you haven''t thought about it?"


    "Stupid!"


    Bai also is not a meal, wry smile a, also don''t refute.


    Li qiangdong had no choice but to shake his head. Seeing Bai Yifei''s appearance, he no longer said anything. Instead, he said something unrelated, "didn''t Taoyao give it to you?"


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei was stunned, and then he felt guilty. How did Li qiangdong know about this? What''s more, is this a way to start a crime?


    No, he didn''t do anything sorry for Li Xue, and explained clearly that Taoyao had nothing to do with him!


    "Dad, I have nothing to do with her." Bai Yifei said quickly.


    Li qiangdong laughed, "I know, I just want you to know, Taoyao."


    "Well?" Bai is not puzzled, but Li qiangdong doesn''t say much.


    "Come on, do what you have to do!" With that, Li qiangdong turned around and went down.


    Bai Yifei stands alone on the rooftop, blowing the breeze, seemingly very sober, but his mind is in a mess. Why talk about Tao Yao?


    Is there anything on Taoyao that he didn''t notice?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yifei didn''t come up with the idea, so he had to go downstairs and say goodbye to Li Xue, because Li qiangdong was right. It''s time for him to do what he should do.


    Before that, he needs to go to the hospital.


    ...


    in the senior ward of a private hospital.


    Qin Hua''s whole body is almost wrapped in gauze, leaving only one face outside. Zhou Qu''er has been guarding Qin Hua''s bedside since the accident.


    Up to now, Qin Hua has not woken up.


    Also, vegetative people don''t wake up, they just have consciousness.


    Bai Yifei went into the ward, and Zhou Qu''er didn''t welcome him. "Why are you here? Why don''t you take revenge? "

 Chapter 378

    "Come and see my brother before you take revenge." White is not the way back.


    Zhou Qu''er snorted coldly, ignoring Bai Yifei and quietly looking at Qin Hua on the bed.


    Bai Yifei stood aside and looked at Qin Hua quietly.


    For a long time, Zhou Qu''er suddenly asked, "when do you start?"


    "Tonight." White is not the way back.


    There was another silence.


    "Can you take me?" Zhou Qu''er asked.


    Bai is not a Leng, looked at Zhou Qu''er, "do you want to go?"


    "Yes." Zhou Qu''er also looked over, "I want to see who hurt my husband, why he, I also want to see him die!"


    Then Bai Yifei hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll take you."


    I thought I would get a thank you, but the result was, "this is what you should do!"


    White also not wry smile a, "is."


    After sitting for a while, Bai Yifei asks Niu Wang to arrange for a nurse to take care of Qin Hua. He and Zhou quer leave the private hospital.


    ...


    villa from home.


    "Young master, just got the news, Bai Yifei has started from Tianbei city with the people around him. There are three cars in total. It seems that all the experts around him follow him."


    Cong Youwei clapped his hands and said, "that''s good. It seems that he will do it."


    The old man in Tang Dynasty didn''t relax his vigilance. He asked the reporter, "what''s the news?"


    "It''s from the Ye family. Bai Yifei has already sent a message to Ye Huan before departure, saying that they are going to negotiate tonight. The location is in the southern nightclub."


    "Do you hear me?" Cong Youwei is happy, "he is going to find Ye Huan!"


    The old man in Tang Dynasty was relieved, "well, you continue to stare. If there is any new news, you can report it in time."


    "Yes."


    When he left, Cong Youwei immediately said, "Li Bo, you see, he''s going to talk to Ye Huan. Can I go out?"


    The old man still hesitated, "young master, don''t worry first."


    "No hurry, no hurry! Don''t be in a hurry Cong Youwei was angry. "I''ve been locked up for so long. Can''t I go out and relax? Besides, Bai Yifei went to find Ye Huan. It''s none of my business! "


    "Lao Tzu has sent Zhang Tielin. Bai is not sure that he will die tonight. Don''t you allow me to go out to celebrate?"


    After a burst of anger, Cong Youwei drank the red wine in his glass in one breath.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty was not frightened by Cong Youwei''s temper. He was still indifferent. "Young master, you''re right. At least, I have to wait until I''m sure Bai Yifei went to Ye Huan."


    Cong Youwei did not answer.


    "Young master, the Third Master said that safety is important." Tang dress old man light says.


    Cong Youwei gave a cut, thought about it, and said, "Bai Yifei wants to find Ye Huan, or we can go too. Maybe we can see Bai Yifei killed with our own eyes?"


    "No, young master." The old man shook his head. "After going out, no one knows what will happen. What''s more, if Zhang Tielin goes, it''s safe."


    "I will report the news to the young master in time."


    Cong Youwei is very angry. No matter what, he can''t get out of this villa. He can''t even hold back!


    There is no way for the old people in Tang costume. Now is the critical moment and we can''t take it lightly.


    Cong Youwei lost his temper for a while, then said to the old man in Tang Dynasty: "go, tell the police, let them join in the fun too!"


    "Yes, young master." The old man in Tang costume laughed.


    Cong Youwei looked at the old man in Tang costume who was going out, and immediately stopped, "wait a minute!"


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Asked the old man in Tang costume.


    Cong Youwei''s eyes narrowed and said: "isn''t Bai on the way here? You don''t blame us if something bad happens on the way, do you


    The old man in Tang Dynasty was stunned, "young master, Bai is not around, but all of us are following people. It''s very inappropriate."


    "What''s wrong?" Cong Youwei''s eyes glared, "the word is that if you can''t kill it, you can''t kill it. Let people stop you. What if you succeed?"


    The old man in Tang costume seemed to understand Cong Youwei''s meaning, and then he said with a smile, "the young master is still smart."


    ...


    on the highway to Beihai City, three cars were driving smoothly.


    In the car in front, there are Bai Hu, Zhong Lian and Liu Xiaoying. In the car in the middle, there are Bai Yifei, Zhou Qu''er and Zhang Huabin. In the last car, there are Xu Lang, Chen Hao and Chen Aojiao.


    In Bai Yifei''s car, Zhang Huabin drives attentively. Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er look at the regressive scenery outside the window. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    After a while, Bai Yifei felt that the atmosphere was very dull, so he took the initiative to ask Zhang Huabin, "is sister-in-law settled?"


    Zhang Huabin pauses for a moment. Bai Yifei sees Zhang Huabin''s look in the rearview mirror and seems to be a little uneasy. Then he says, "settle down."Bai Yifei asked directly, "what''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    "No... nothing?" Zhang Huabin shakes his head, but fools can hear it. It''s not that simple.


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "if you have something to say, it''s all my own people. Maybe I can help."


    In addition, he also thought of Zhou Qu''er and Qin Hua. He didn''t want to see what happened to his friends, which led to the separation of the couple who should have lived happily together.


    If Qin Hua and Zhou Qu''er''s tragedies happened again, he would not be able to bear them.


    Zhang Huabin was stunned for a long time when he heard Bai Yifei''s words, and then he sighed helplessly: "it''s my fault... She knows... She wants a divorce..."


    Bai Yifei was surprised, and even Zhou Qu''er turned his head to look at Zhang Huabin.


    Zhou Qu''er may not understand what happened, but Bai also doesn''t know. Zhang Huabin''s sister-in-law knows that Taoyao is Zhang Huabin''s lover, so she wants a divorce.


    Bai Yifei hasn''t spoken yet, because he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Basically speaking, it''s wrong for Zhang Huabin to have a wife and love his wife, but raise a lover outside.


    And as a woman, who can bear her husband''s keeping a lover outside, what''s more, she is still a woman who doesn''t see anything.


    Zhang Huabin himself said: "she has mentioned it to me many times... I..."


    "did you promise?" This is what Zhou Qu''er asked.


    Bai is not surprised, but it''s only for a moment.


    "I signed the divorce agreement." Zhang Huabin said, already choked.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while and said, "if you want to recover, don''t do it so thoroughly."


    Zhang Huabin slightly Leng, did not understand the meaning of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei added: "if you haven''t gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce and haven''t got a divorce certificate, it doesn''t count. If you feel sorry for her and want to recover, you should treat her well."


    "In the future, don''t associate with Taoyao any more."


    Zhang Huabin looked at the front in a dazed way. Driving was totally subconscious.


    Bai Yifei actually thought a lot about it. The reason why her sister-in-law divorced him is not only this, because this is just an excuse. Her real reason is that she didn''t want to implicate Zhang Huabin.


    Zhang Huabin works with Bai Yifei, so she must encounter many dangers. As Zhang Huabin''s wife, she is likely to be caught and used to threaten Zhang Huabin.


    Zhang Huabin is so kind to her, how can she not be threatened?


    Maybe Zhang Huabin also knows, but because the other party can''t see, life is very inconvenient, and he won''t leave the other party alone, so he has never agreed to divorce.


    This time, it''s just enough for a reason.


    "Think for yourself!" Bai Yifei said one last word, and he didn''t say more.


    Zhou Qu''er took a look at her face and continued to look out of the window.


    More than an hour later, three cars gradually entered the ramp, to get off the highway.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly.

 Chapter 379

    The car in the front is the white tiger, they continue to move forward after passing the ramp, while the cars in the back are separated by at least 100 meters.


    When the white tiger''s car left, a car that should have gone straight suddenly turned, and Bibai was not their car turned into the ramp first.


    Zhang Huabin didn''t care. He stepped on the brake in time. After all, this often happens. For example, sometimes he forgets to see the ramp.


    Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er noticed, but they didn''t think so much.


    However, what they don''t know is that after Bai Yifei''s car entered the ramp, the same situation happened again behind them, and another car got in, but it was between Xu Lang''s car and Bai Yifei''s car.


    At the same time, Xu Lang followed a car behind him.


    Xu Lang detects something wrong and is about to call Bai Yifei, but it''s too late.


    On the ramp, there are six cars. Bai Yifei''s car is separated by three cars. Not only that, the three cars accelerate at the same time to hit the car in front of him.


    When Bai Yifei found that the car in front of him accelerated and crashed, his pupils suddenly shrank. When he looked back, a car behind him also accelerated and crashed.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Yifei yelled and pulled Zhou Qu''er to protect her under himself.


    "Ah


    Before Zhou Qu''er could react to anything, he felt that the car had been hit violently. Then, because of the impact, the car raced forward uncontrollably.


    Zhang Huabin was strongly impacted, holding the steering wheel tightly, turning quickly, trying to deviate from the track of the vehicle behind him.


    However, it''s no use, because the same thing is happening in front of them. The distance between their cars is not very long, so even if their car stepped on the brake, it can''t change the fate of hitting the car in front.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Several times in succession, it was the crashing sound of several cars one after another.


    ...


    finally, everything is calm.


    On the narrow ramp, six cars collided with each other. Among them, the worst ones were the ones in the middle. Both the front and back of the cars were hit, and they were completely deformed.


    I don''t know how long after that, the people on the first car came down.


    Bai Hu and Zhong Lian were not injured. Liu Xiaoying was well protected by Zhong Lian and was not injured.


    As soon as the three got out of the car, they went straight to the car behind them.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Liu Xiaoying yelled anxiously. However, when he ran to Bai Yifei''s car and saw the smashed car, he burst into tears.


    Bai Hu and Zhong Lian are much calmer. They look at each other. Zhong Lian goes to see Xu Lang''s car, while Bai Hu reaches into the window and opens the door from inside, trying to drag Zhang Huabin out of the airbag.


    "What about him?" Said the white tiger.


    Liu Xiaoying wiped two tears, took Zhang Huabin, let him lean on the side of the road, feel the pulse, there is a glass wound on the arm, not serious, fainting is also because of the airbag, not serious.


    Then white tiger opens the back door again and finds Bai Yifei and Zhou quer.


    The moment the door opened, Bai Yifei moved first and said, "drag her out first."


    Bai Hu obediently drags Zhou Qu''er out. Zhou Qu''er is sober, but at this time he is completely in a state of stupefaction and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Zhou Qu''er and said, "it''s OK."


    It''s not only OK, except that her hair and clothes are a little messy. It''s no different from when she started. It''s all because Bai Yifei protected her.


    Bai Yifei is not so lucky.


    Finally came out, Liu Xiaoying rushed to Bai Yifei to check the injury.


    Because of the serious impact at the back, Bai Yifei had a big cut in his back, also on his arm, and his legs were bruised because of being squeezed in a narrow space. But generally speaking, it was not fatal, and his luck was good.


    After the examination, Liu Xiaoying immediately ran to the first car, pulled out her backpack from the inside, took out gauze and simple medical supplies, and ran to treat Bai Yifei''s wound.


    At this time, the last car also came down.


    Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao react quickly and react in time, reducing their impact strength, so there is only a slight wound on their body. Because Chen Hao is protected by Chen Aojiao, he is not injured.


    It''s a miracle that only Bai Yifei was injured the most in such a serious series of collisions, while others were only scratched.


    When everyone gathered together, Bai Yifei watched Liu Xiaoying deal with the wound and said, "it''s my negligence."


    He thought that Cong Youwei would not make any unnecessary moves when he went to negotiate with Ye Huan. If he did, he didn''t expect that he would stop him on the road because he was so mean.


    Yes, you don''t have to guess it''s Cong Youwei, because ye Huan doesn''t have the guts."It''s OK." Xu Lang said lightly.


    Chen Hao nodded with a smile, "yes, but brother, as far as you are seriously injured, today''s action..."


    "proceed as planned." Bai Yifei said without changing his face.


    Liu Xiaoying wanted to say something, but she held back. She knew that she had reached this point. Unless Bai Yifei died, he would not go back.


    Chen Hao didn''t try to persuade them. White tiger looked at them quietly.


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er finally recovered. Seeing Bai Yifei''s wound, he didn''t know whether it was better to be moved or to complain, but it seemed that complaining was also like making trouble out of nothing.


    It suddenly occurred to her that if she hadn''t been urging Bai Yifei to take revenge, wouldn''t it be so? She had never seen the horror of those people, but she seemed to have seen the car accident.


    My heart is gradually uneasy. Can Bai Yifei come back alive tonight?


    It''s just like this on the road. If I go, what will be the result? Will you die?


    Countless thoughts, tangled, Zhou Qu''er felt his head would explode.


    Bai Yifei noticed Zhou Qu''er''s expression and said faintly, "without you, I will take revenge."


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned, pursed his lips and nodded.


    Zhong Lian ran to come over suddenly, "I just saw those three cars, the driver is not in."


    "Well." Bai is not surprised.


    Cong Youwei has already killed him once. If he kills again this time, the Bai family in Beijing will not be able to say it. So at most, he will find someone to make a car accident. It''s best to kill him, but not to kill him. It''s also good to make trouble.


    After Liu Xiaoying dealt with it, she asked, "we don''t have a car now. What should we do?"


    "Wait." White is not the way.


    There are a few don''t understand a face say hello, wait for what?


    Although it''s very close to Beihai City, they have to go to the nightclub according to the plan. If they don''t go early, they will delay the time.


    However, Bai Yifei has no explanation.


    Before long, the traffic police came.


    After seeing the traffic police, they finally understood what Bai Yifei was waiting for.


    ...


    Cong family villa.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty hung up with a smile on his face. "Young master, there are many collisions on the ramp. It''s estimated that he will not die or be disabled."


    "Really?" Cong youweile said, "ha ha..."


    "look, it''s so easy to kill a person. I really don''t understand why you are in such trouble!"


    The old man in Tang costume laughed and reminded, "it''s true, but it''s always good to be careful."


    Cong Youwei disdains to smile, "hum, if Bai Yifei can get to Ye Huan safely tonight, then I really admire him!"


    In his opinion, Bai Yifei is hit by the chain, and no matter how hard he is, he has no strength to negotiate with Ye Huan.


    Cong Youwei is excited and wants to call ye Huan and tell him to get some benefits by the way.


    It''s just that the phone hasn''t been called yet, and the old man in Tang Dynasty has received the call again.

 Chapter 380

    "What?" The old man in Tang costume replied incredulously and hung up the phone with a calm face.


    Cong Youwei knew it was not good news. "What''s the matter?"


    "Only Bai Yifei was a little hurt, and the rest were almost OK."


    "So possible?" Cong Youwei''s eyes widened and his shocked look was almost the same as that of the old man in Tang costume just now.


    The old man in Tang costume pondered and said, "he has experts around him. He must be very experienced in dealing with traffic accidents, so he has greatly avoided the damage caused by traffic accidents. But I don''t know why. Shouldn''t they want to protect Bai Yifei?"


    Cong Youwei immediately understood, at the same time, he was also very confused about the problem of the old man in Tang costume. Bai Yifei was not the safest, but the most seriously injured.


    They don''t know what happened.


    "It seems that tonight is inevitable." The old man in Tang costume sighed.


    Cong Youwei said, "what are you afraid of? Ye Huan is not a vegetarian. What''s more, his family also sent Jack to protect him. In addition, Zhang Tielin, whom I sent, couldn''t beat Bai Yifei? "


    The old man in Tang costume shook his head. "According to the investigation, the white tiger used to fight on the battlefield. He has strong fighting skills and can kill people without blinking an eye."


    "Xu Lang, the first killer in Beijing, is good at killing people by surprise."


    "Zhong Lian, white tiger''s sister, is trained by the white family. A woman is stronger than a man."


    "Besides, there is another person who can''t find his identity. He suddenly appears beside Bai Yifei, but his strength can''t be underestimated."


    "There are four players in all, but each of them is very strong."


    "All in all, Zhang Tielin and Jack can only draw with them at most."


    Cong Youwei was a little frightened after hearing this, but also a little unwilling. "Bai Yifei is not a boy who grew up in the countryside. Why do so many capable people protect him? Does he deserve it? "


    The old man in Tang costume didn''t answer.


    Cong Youwei is a cold hum again, "forget it, anyway, I''m going to die tonight."


    The old man nodded.


    ...


    chairman''s office of Ye group.


    The female secretary tells Ye Huan the news she just got.


    Ye Huan laughed, "Cong Youwei is really stupid!"


    "Well?" The female secretary doesn''t quite understand.


    Ye Huan sneered and said: "Cong Youwei must know that I am threatened by Bai Yifei, and that Bai Yifei wants to negotiate with me. He thinks that he is helping me. In fact, he is just harming himself."


    "Bai is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. He knows that people will never be sent by me, so Cong Youwei is the only one."


    "When Bai Yifei and I have finished the negotiation, I think the spearhead will be Cong Youwei, and with Bai Yifei''s ruthlessness, Cong Youwei''s end... Tut tut..."


    the female secretary understood immediately after listening.


    "Chairman, Bai Yifei, they are still here. They are in the car of the traffic police. It is estimated that they will be here soon."


    Ye Huan nodded, "I know. We''ll go at the appointed time."


    "Yes, chairman."


    ...


    taking a ride to Beihai City, people can''t help sighing when they see all kinds of high-rise buildings: it''s worthy of being a provincial capital city, and small cities can''t be compared.


    At this time, it is getting dark. The street lights and neon lights of office buildings are all on. The traffic and pedestrians coming and going constitute a prosperous metropolis.


    The car of the traffic police took them to the traffic police brigade and let them down. They had a detailed understanding on the road and looked at the dash cam. It had nothing to do with them.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei took a look at everyone, and then they took a tacit taxi to the nightclub where they were going to negotiate.


    When he got to the box, Bai Yifei looked at the box. It was quite big. There were many of them, and the other side would take a lot of people with them, and they would not feel crowded.


    "Going out for a walk?" Bai Yifei asked.


    No one answered.


    Only Zhou Qu''er came to the door and said, "I''ll go."


    Bai also not nods, "together, Hua Bin also together."


    So there were three people who wanted to go out. Before she left, Chen Aojiao rarely said, "I said, at such an important moment, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "What if someone solves you directly outside?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, at this critical moment, everyone looks at me. If something happens to me, Bai''s family will not agree."


    Chen Aojiao: "I''ll be with you."


    "No Bai Yifei refused, "do what you should do."


    "Remember what I said."


    After that, Bai Yifei and his three men came out of the box.


    Because there was no car, three people took a taxi and strolled around casually. Suddenly, they saw a bar. Zhou Qu''er said, "go to the bar."She wants to drink.


    "Stop the car." Bai Yifei called.


    After paying, the three got out of the car and went straight into the bar.


    ...


    at seven o''clock in the evening, ye Huan went to the nightclub with her secretary, several bodyguards, Jack and Zhang Tielin.


    After seeing ye Huan, the waiter of the nightclub bows, flatters and takes people in.


    Ye Huan said the box directly. The waiter pauses, and then walks over with the people. But he is murmuring in his heart: just now the group of people asked for the box. It seems that they are not easy to be provoked.


    When ye Huan arrives at the box, the waiter is sent away.


    Walk in to see, leaf Huan immediately frowned.


    "White is not human?"


    There are people standing or sitting in the whole box, sofa, window or even corner. It''s very leisurely. It''s not like negotiation.


    But that''s not the point. The point is, Bai is not out!


    Hearing his question, Chen Hao sprawled on the sofa, head one side, "brother said the first time to Beihai City, want to go shopping."


    "What?" Ye Huan frowned more tightly, "what does he mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hao asked innocently.


    Female secretary see ye Huan is treated like this, can''t help but, "of course, is to ask you Bai Yifei people, agreed to negotiate tonight, but he himself out to play, too don''t put us in the eye."


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and did not answer, which seemed to mean that he did not pay attention to you.


    The female secretary was so angry that she wanted to retort and was scolded by Ye Huan, "shut up!"


    Words fall, female secretary due to the majesty of Ye Huan, had to shut up, but eyes staring at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao looks like a fool. He''s a complete jerk. No one feels comfortable watching him.


    These are all learned from others before. Let alone, they are quite like that.


    White Tiger stood alone by the window, looking at the night scene outside, quite a sense of melancholy, but in white tiger, it seems to be a little disobedient.


    Chen Aojiao, Zhong Lian and Liu Xiaoying are still fighting against the landlords.


    Ye Huan was about to ask, "white is nothing..."


    "one on eight!" Liu Xiaoying''s voice rang out.


    Ye Huan looks at the past and plans to ignore it. He says again, "when will he come back?"


    "Yes, K!" Zhong Lian called.


    The people behind Ye Huan all looked over, and their eyes were full of scorn. These people came to negotiate, and they were insulting them.


    Only Ye Huan has a calm face, but if you look carefully, you can see that his temple is jumping suddenly, and there is a feeling that he has been played.

 Chapter 381

    "Do you want to talk about it or not? If you don''t want to talk about it, i..." Ye Huan said.


    Chen Hao sat up straight, "don''t worry, Dong Ye. My brother has really gone out for a stroll. As for where he has gone, we really don''t know."


    "Negotiation, my brother said, you will wait for him."


    Ye Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "why?"


    "My brother has something on you Chen Haoli said naturally.


    Ye Huan a stagnation, eyes slightly squint, "Oh? Well, I''ve caught you all. I don''t believe he''s still honest? "


    "Make yourself at home." Chen Hao said indifferently.


    Ye Huan grits his teeth. Their indifferent attitude makes people uncomfortable, but he can''t really move them. All of these people are not as valuable as ye AI.


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    For ye AI, ye Huan has to swallow his anger. When the negotiation is over and he knows Ye AI''s whereabouts, he must let Bai Yifei know that he is not a threat!


    ...


    at the gate of the nightclub, there is a black van. In the van, Gu Rong and his team have been observing.


    "Captain, ye Huan went in just now, but he didn''t see Bai Yifei."


    Gu Rong frowned, "Bai Yifei went in and came out soon. He took two other people with him. He hasn''t come back yet."


    "Captain, isn''t Bai Yifei running away?"


    "No way!" Gu Rong shakes his head and denies that although he doesn''t know Bai Yifei, the contact at the last wedding and the information they found all show that Bai Yifei will never be a fugitive. He will do what he wants to do.


    The team members didn''t know very well. Seeing Gu Rong say so, they asked, "why?"


    "What would you do if your brother was hurt like this? Will you run away? " Gu Rong asked.


    The team member imagined for a moment and said, "I think I may rush to the other party''s house immediately, beat the person violently, and then catch him."


    Gu Rong shook his head slightly. He still couldn''t understand that feeling. After all, it didn''t really happen to him. That''s why the decision he made was so innocuous. Unlike Bai Yifei, he didn''t come here to beat people up this time.


    Wait, don''t beat people, and don''t show up to negotiate when it''s time. What does he want to do?


    Gu Rong noticed that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. He could only frown and keep staring at the nightclub.


    ...


    Cong family villa.


    The old man hung up and said to Cong Youwei, "the people of Ye family have gone to the nightclub, but Bai is not away."


    "Isn''t Bai not here?" Cong Youwei changed from lying down to sitting down


    The old man in Tang costume shook his head. "No, I think Bai is not simple. He is likely to be doing other things, deliberately confusing our audio-visual experience."


    Cong Youwei sneered with disdain, "Li Bo, you are too careful. No matter how powerful Bai Yifei is, no matter how clever he is, he is just a man who lives in the countryside for most of his life. He has grown up in the past half a year, but these are far from enough."


    "Ye Huan is very treacherous. Bai Yifei wants to negotiate with him, but he can''t get any good. I send Zhang Tielin to go there. Bai Yifei can''t get anything."


    "So don''t worry, Li Bo! After tonight, there will be no white man in the world


    The old man in Tang Dynasty agreed with Cong Youwei''s words, but he was always worried, so he didn''t put down his guard completely. Instead, he was waiting for Zhang Tielin''s call to get the first news.


    Cong Youwei can''t sit still. "Li Bo, the overall situation has been decided. Tonight, I''m going out. Hi!"


    "Young master, it''s not too late to go out until the news comes from there." The old man returned.


    Cong Youwei has been under house arrest for two days. He has been holding on for a long time. He doesn''t care so much. "Li Bo, it''s only an hour before and after. What can happen?"


    "One hour is enough for ye Huan to solve Bai Yifei, so I have to go out tonight!"


    After thinking about it, the old man had to compromise and said, "then I''ll be with the young master."


    Cong Youwei frowned and wanted to refuse, but the old man in Tang costume came to protect him. He thought that he would not have to go out, so he waved his hand and turned back to his room to change his clothes.


    ...


    in the private room of the nightclub, because ye Huan decided to wait, several other people scattered around, looking for places to stand or sit.


    Ye Huan naturally sat on the sofa, but he was far away from Chen Hao, because he didn''t want to sit with such a person and lower his price.


    The female secretary did not sit down, but stood behind Ye Huan.


    Jack glanced around, went to the white tiger, and stood by the window with him to see the night scene. At the same time, he said with a smile, "long time no see."


    White tiger looked at him lightly, then turned his head and ignored others.Jack didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He continued: "I saw you with the white family leader before. At that time, I seldom had a chance to talk to you. Today, I have a chance."


    "I''ve long wanted to have a fight with you. Why don''t we have a fight?"


    White tiger finally spoke, "no interest."


    Jack was not affected. "I''m not interested in the gestures. What about drinking?"


    "Not interested." White tiger is the same word.


    Jack shook his head. "It can''t work. Life still has to be adjusted. Otherwise, it''s boring, don''t you think?"


    White tiger snorted, "my adjustment is to kill people, do you want to try?"


    Jack choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Over there, Zhang Tielin sat next to Xu Lang, who was sitting against the wall. He was having a rest with his eyes closed. He felt someone approaching and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Lao Xu, people are not welcome when they come?" Zhang Tielin seems to be familiar with Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang just opened his eyes, "no need."


    Zhang Tielin said, "after last meeting, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come so far."


    Xu Lang did not answer.


    Zhang Tielin also said, "if you really want to fight later, don''t kill yourself!"


    Xu Lang glanced at him, "why not?"


    Zhang Tielin, "...


    Ye Huan glances at Jack and Zhang Tielin, and sees that they are totally useless. White tiger and Xu Lang are like hard stones, and can''t pry them apart.


    Looking at the time bit by bit past, white also not appear, ye Huan''s patience also slowly consumed.


    After a while, ye Huan''s people ran back and said, "Chairman, Bai Yifei has gone to the bar, but he hasn''t come out yet."


    "What?" Ye Huan was so angry, "did he go to the bar?"


    There are so many of them waiting for him here. He''s good. He ran to the bar to have fun. Is he playing with them on purpose?


    "Yes, it''s been in for more than an hour."


    Ye Huan calmly asked Chen Hao, "what does white mean? We''re here. He''s going to the bar? Are you kidding us? "


    Chen Hao said with a smile: "of course not. As you know, there are victims'' families among the people we came here? Maybe she''s sad and wants to drink away her worries! "


    "My brother won''t leave a woman alone in a bar, will you?"


    Ye Huan snorted coldly, "now call him and let him come back immediately, otherwise, the negotiation will be invalid!"


    Chen Hao Wen Yan eyes turned, and then look at his watch, said: "OK, I call to ask my brother."


    With that, Chen Hao really called.


    "Brother, ye Dong is here. He is waiting."


    "OK, OK, OK, OK."


    Hung up the phone, Chen Hao said with a smile: "my brother told you not to worry, he worried, may not be able to distinguish what to do, in case of a call, accidentally call Miss Ye AI there, it is not good."


    "You Ye Huan clenched his fist and wanted to beat Chen Hao, but he couldn''t.


    Bai Yifei is very accurate. Knowing the importance of Ye AI, he has to compromise and continue to wait.


    ...


    Beijing Baijia villa.


    Wu Guixiang and Bai Yunpeng are sitting in their study, just getting the latest news. They are both puzzled.

 Chapter 382

    Bai Yifei went to Beihai City and made an appointment with Ye Huan to negotiate. But when it was time for negotiation, he was drinking in a bar. It''s hard to say!


    So, what does Bai Yifei want to do?


    This time, even Bai Yunpeng couldn''t understand.


    "Yunpeng, what do you have to do?" Wu Guixiang asked.


    Bai Yunpeng shook his head slightly, "I don''t know."


    Wu Guixiang''s eyebrows were worried, "what should I do? The Cong family and the Ye family have all sent experts to the past. Can''t they handle it alone? In case of...


    Bai Yunpeng said faintly: "besides Bai Hu and Zhong Lian, he also has a killer in the capital and a person with unknown identity. He doesn''t have to suffer."


    "But not with them!" This is the reason why Wu Guixiang was anxious. "The Cong family boy was so bold that he even found someone on the way to Beihai. If it wasn''t for his fate, I would...


    Bai Yunpeng looked down and said," this may be an opportunity. "


    "What opportunity?" Wu Guixiang asked.


    Bai Yunpeng explained: "we all know what the Cong family and the Ye family are doing. At this juncture, everyone is staring at him, but he still has to do it. Do you think we should go to the Cong family and ask for an explanation?"


    Wu Guixiang immediately understood, but what she was worried about now was Bai Yifei. "The key is the situation that is not now. Do you think you can send someone to help him?"


    Words fall, Bai Yunpeng shakes his head slightly, "can''t."


    Wu Guixiang was very worried. "What if something happened? He''s your son


    Bai Yunpeng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "but now we have to send someone over. He will be regarded as a failure in the assessment immediately. You know what it means to fail in the assessment."


    Wu Guixiang reluctantly snorted, "what about failure? Can failure deny that he is not our son? Where is the blood relationship? Who can deny it? "


    "But after all, he has not been put on record, and has not been admitted by the Bai family." Bai Yunpeng said helplessly.


    Wu Guixiang gave a wry smile, "does our son need to be recognized by others?"


    Bai Yunpeng sighed and shook his head silently.


    It''s also true that he is clearly his own son, but he needs to be admitted by others. It''s like a joke, which makes people feel funny.


    As for Bai Yunpeng himself, he has only met Bai Yifei several times. He is not a competent father. Even if he wants to make up for it, he can''t do it for one reason or another.


    Wu Guixiang sits beside Bai Yunpeng. She is already in a trance, and her mind is full of pictures of Bai Yifei''s accident.


    Bai Yunpeng found something wrong, immediately woke her up, "don''t think about it, your son is not so simple."


    "What?" Wu Guixiang was puzzled.


    Bai Yunpeng hesitated for a moment and said, "I just have a guess. Maybe he will be fine and finish his revenge plan beautifully."


    Wu Guixiang looked at him in surprise


    ...


    night club, another hour passed, ye Huan''s patience ran out, "go to the bar, find Bai Yifei for me!"


    Someone went out quickly and went straight to Bai Yifei''s bar.


    Half an hour later, the man came back, running out of breath, "no, chairman, Bai Yifei is not in the bar, his box is empty!"


    "What?" Ye Huan was so surprised that he stood up directly, "no one saw him go out?"


    The man nodded, "I don''t see it."


    Ye Huan frowned. He knew that Bai Yifei had an accident on the way. Without the car, they had to go out and come back by car. Now no one saw them come out.


    What is Bai Yifei doing?


    He was asked to come to negotiate, but he went to the bar, and then he kept delaying. He was not in the bar...


    suddenly, ye Huan widened his eyes and yelled, "Zhang Tielin, go back!"


    Zhang Tielin is surprised, haven''t reaction come over, "ah?"


    Ye Huan said bluntly: "we thought he came to me, but in fact, he went to your son. He has delayed for such a long time. Maybe he has come to your door!"


    "What can Bai not do alone?" Zhang Tielin asked suspiciously.


    Yes, all the experts around Bai Yifei are here. He is alone, even if he still has two people, but those two people have no fighting power at all, so they are not afraid.


    Three people who have no fighting power go to Cong''s villa. Aren''t they looking for death?


    Ye Huan frowned, "I don''t know, but you''d better go back now, just in case."


    Zhang Tielin immediately nodded his head when he heard the speech. He didn''t have time to say hello and went straight out.


    After running outside the nightclub, Zhang Tielin stops the car and calls Cong Youwei. However, when the phone gets through, no one answers. It''s like this several times.


    Zhang Tielin began to panic. The top sent him to protect Cong Youwei. Now he is not with Cong Youwei. If something happens, he can''t afford to go!There are many people at night. It''s not easy to stop cars. Almost all of them are manned.


    Zhang Tielin was very worried, and no one answered the phone.


    Just then, a man in a black sweater and a mask came up, pretended to bump him, and whispered in his ear, "young master, you''re safe. Don''t fall into the trap!"


    With that, the man left with his head down.


    What does Zhang Tielin mean when he is in the same place?


    Who is this man? Why didn''t he see it?


    Young master is very safe. Don''t fall into the trap.


    Do you mean there''s no problem with the young master? They''re in the trap now. They''re trying to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    Zhang Tielin suddenly reacted. Just now, in a hurry, they thought that Bai Yifei was delaying his time to find Cong Youwei, but they couldn''t figure out why it was him, not the master.


    But on second thought, Bai is not the ultimate goal. In fact, it''s Ye Huan. Under their assumption, he will go back to protect Cong Youwei. On Ye Huan''s side, without Zhang Tielin''s help, the people Ye Huan brings can''t cope.


    At that time, ye Huan will be finished!


    As soon as Zhang Tielin thought about it, he immediately ran back.


    ...


    Cong Youwei changed into casual clothes and Tang clothes, and the old man drove out.


    Two days did not get vent, he decided to go directly to the nearest nightclub, a good leisurely.


    However, more than ten or twenty minutes'' journey, Cong Youwei and the old man in Tang style arrived at the parking lot of the star night club. After getting off the bus, Cong Youwei sorted out his clothes and began to smile. "Sure enough, it''s better to come out!"


    The old man in Tang costume didn''t reply. Instead, he was looking around to see if there was anything unusual.


    So far, Zhang Tielin hasn''t called him to explain that Cong Youwei is safe because he is still waiting or has been negotiating with Bai Yifei.


    Cong Youwei didn''t care so much. After sighing, he went straight to the nightclub, which he often came to. Xiaosheng at the door knew him and met him with a smile. "Cong hasn''t been here for a long time."


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s suffocating me!" Cong Youwei raised his head. "Old box, get ready for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Cong, please come inside." Xiaosheng nodded with a smile.


    Cong You and the old man in Tang style went in together. In addition, the old man in Tang style also took four bodyguards. When he arrived at the box, only Cong You and the old man in Tang style went in, and the bodyguards were all guarding outside.


    After a while, the person arranged by Xiaosheng came.


    Two hot women with extremely exposed clothes walk in. They often serve Cong Youwei. After they go in, they directly sit beside Cong Youwei and make a show.


    Cong Youwei is so beautiful.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty didn''t want to see it. Don''t get up and go out of the box.


    After a while, the groans that made people blush and heart beat came to mind in the box...


    ...


    Ye Huan frowned and thought deeply after Zhang Tielin left. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something again. He looked up and was startled.


    All the lazy people were looking at him now, ready to start at any time.

 Chapter 383

    Ye Huan''s back suddenly burst out in a cold sweat, he instantly understood that he was in the trap!


    They make him think that Bai Yifei is looking for Cong Youwei. In fact, he is still looking for him!


    As soon as Zhang Tielin left, these people were eyeing him.


    Without Zhang Tielin''s help, Jack is not enough.


    When the female secretary found that the situation was not right, she immediately called out, "protect the chairman!"


    The bodyguards immediately surround Ye Huan, jack also stands in the front, watching them warily.


    Ye Huan asked in a cold voice, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Don''t forget, it''s Cong Youwei, not me!"


    Chen Hao shrugged helplessly, "we know, but you also participated, didn''t you?"


    Ye Huan couldn''t figure it out. He was involved, but he just revealed some information, and then sent Wu Bing and Hu Tianjin, but Wu Bing and Hu Tianjin died.


    He also lost one person.


    And Bai Yifei''s side, a Lingnan flower died, and Bai Yifei''s relationship is not good. Only the policeman, Qin Hua, was seriously injured and became a vegetable.


    According to the truth, it is not necessary to put him to death!


    Ye Huan frowned and asked, "where is that white


    Chen Hao shrugged, "I don''t know. Can you check it? We''ve been here so long that we''re completely out of touch with the outside world. "


    Ye Huan: "at this moment, Zhang Tielin ran back.


    After seeing Zhang Tielin, ye Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhang Tielin also breathed a sigh of relief correspondingly, and scolded: "white is not really his mother cunning!"


    "I almost fell for it!"


    Ye Huan nodded, and then went to see the white tiger. He was dumbfounded.


    Where did these people still have the posture of killing people just now?


    Those who look at the scenery, those who are in a daze, those who sleep, and those who play cards continue to play cards.


    Ye Huan grits his teeth, damn it!


    This group of people are so fuckin ''rogues. As soon as Zhang Tielin leaves, they have to fight. If Zhang Tielin doesn''t leave, they will continue to pretend to be stupid, say it''s negotiation, talk nonsense!


    Ye Huan is going to vomit blood!


    ...


    outside Cong''s villa, a taxi stopped and got off three people. It was Bai Yifei who disappeared.


    However, just get off the car, Zhang Huabin received his informant phone.


    "Cong Youwei is not at the villa. He''s out."


    White also not coagulate eyebrow, "where?"


    "Star night club." Zhang Huabin returned.


    Bai Yifei immediately reached out and grabbed the taxi, which was about to leave. The taxi suddenly braked, "lying trough! Brother, what are you doing? There will be lives! "


    "Sorry, we have another place to go." Bai Yifei got on the bus without saying a word.


    Zhang Huabin and Zhou quer also got on the bus and took the address by the way.


    The driver murmured a few words and said no more. If you have money, you can do whatever you want.


    Twenty minutes later, the three arrived at the star night club.


    Before entering, Zhang Huabin took a deep breath and said, "after entering, there is no turning back."


    Bai Yifei said, "I never wanted to go back."


    "Good." Zhang Huabin nodded and said, he took out a small black ball and handed it to Bai Yifei.


    "What is this?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhang Huabin replied: "it can temporarily block the signal within five meters around."


    Bai Yifei took the small black ball to study for a while. He didn''t find anything, so he gave it to Zhou Qu''er, "take it. It''s not convenient later."


    Zhou Qu''er looked down at the things in his hand and didn''t speak.


    After a moment of silence, the three went in together.


    "Hello, three. Do you have a box or do you need a box?" The waiter came up and asked.


    Bai Yifei said, "we are friends of Cong Gongzi."


    The waiter was stunned, then raised a smile, "it''s Cong childe''s friend, come here, please."


    In fact, the waiter was very confused. Cong Youwei often came here, so his friends looked familiar, but the people in front of him were very strange.


    Unfortunately, what can he say as a little waiter? What if someone is really a friend of Mr. Cong and is here for the first time? It''s not good to offend.


    Soon, the waiter took Bai Yifei to the box on the second floor.


    Outside the box, several bodyguards and the old man in Tang costume saw them and found that they had stopped in front of their box, so they were on guard.


    "Who?" The old man in Tang costume asked.


    The waiter was stunned. Oh, no, isn''t it? They don''t know each other?


    Before waiting for the waiter to say anything, Bai Yifei looked up and said, "come to Cong Youwei."


    "You are..." the old man in Tang Dynasty only saw Bai Yifei''s photos in the materials, so he only felt familiar with them and didn''t find out that he was Bai Yifei at the first time."Bai Yifei." Bai Yifei volunteered his name.


    Words fall, Tang attire old man instantly stare big eyes, shocked: "Bai Yifei!"


    At the same time, the four bodyguards blocked the door of the box, never let Bai Yifei get closer.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty was too shocked. At this moment, he figured out a lot.


    At the beginning, Bai Yifei said that he wanted to deal with the Ye family and keep them skeptical until Liang Weichao also said that Bai Yifei wanted to deal with the Ye family and they believed it.


    Then, Bai Yifei sends a video of Ye AI being bullied to Ye Huan, and makes an appointment to negotiate with Ye Huan. In addition, their people go there, which makes everyone believe that Bai Yifei is dealing with Ye Huan.


    But in fact, he is still dealing with Cong Youwei!


    He went out and left all his people in the nightclub. Ye Huan also came. Both sides restrained each other, and no one could move anyone.


    Well, the only thing that can be done is the missing Bai Yifei!


    Bai Yifei took advantage of this and found Cong Youwei!


    But Bai also brought not only two people, but also only three, and still three people without any combat effectiveness.


    After he was shocked, the old man in Tang Dynasty put down his heart again. These people, let alone him, even these bodyguards can handle it.


    "You have the courage to come to my young master with two people."


    White also is not light way: "be inferior to go in to talk?"


    In order to ensure Cong Youwei''s safety, it''s best not to let Bai Yifei enter the box. But if he is outside the corridor, he will cause onlookers. When he gets to the back, he will be seen if he wants to kill Bai Yifei. It''s really inconvenient.


    After repeatedly confirming that Bai Yifei was not followed, the old man in Tang costume said, "wait a moment, I''ll report to the young master."


    With that, the old man turned and knocked on the door, then pushed the door in.


    The moment the door opened, even if there were several tall bodyguards in front of him, Bai Yifei also saw the picture of obscenity and smelled the smell from the crack.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Cong Youwei seems to be looking at a dead man.


    Soon the box door closed.


    "Young master." The old man in Tang costume lowered his head and did not squint.


    Cong Youwei''s interest was disturbed and he was very upset, "what are you doing? Do you want me to have a good time? "


    The grand old man still lowered his head and said, "young master, Bai Yifei..."


    before he finished, Cong Youwei''s first reaction to Bai Yifei was, "Bai Yifei is dead? Ha ha... That''s great! This country boy wants to get revenge! Don''t think too much of yourself


    "Young master, Bai Yifei is here." The old man in Tang costume said again.

 Chapter 384

    Cong Youwei unbelievably pushed away a beauty on his body, "what do you say? Is he here? "


    "Yes, just outside the door." The old man returned.


    Cong Youwei looked at the old man in Tang costume, but in a few seconds, he had already fully thought about what was going on, "Bai Yifei is really a good means! I cheated everyone


    The old man in Tang costume nodded. Yes, he cheated everyone, but they underestimated Bai Yifei. Fortunately, when he came out, he and his bodyguards followed him.


    Cong Youwei calmed down, "you are not in a hurry. It seems that Bai is not alone?"


    "Yes, young master, except for him, there is a man and a woman. They have no force value and are not afraid." The old man returned.


    Cong Youwei smiles, "is he stupid? How dare you come to me without protection? Are you crazy about revenge? "


    Then, the old man in Tang costume reminded: "young master, it''s better to let them in. What''s more, you belong to self-defense when something happens. People who want to come to the Bai family won''t say anything."


    Cong Youwei knew for a moment, and then said: "well, he asked for it. Don''t blame me!"


    So Cong Youwei quickly got up, dressed, and asked the two beauties to get dressed and go out. He didn''t like to have these people in front of him when he had business to do.


    Ten minutes later, two pink faced beauties came out, followed by the old man in Tang costume.


    "Come in!" The old man in Tang Dynasty is not a Taoist to Bai.


    Bai Yifei pulls Zhou Qu''er in, and Zhang Huabin follows him.


    After they went in, the old man and the four bodyguards all went in.


    In the box, Cong Youwei sat on the sofa, with his legs up, his hands back on the sofa, staring at Bai Yifei as a king.


    "Bai Yifei, I have to say, I admire your courage." Cong Youwei snorted and laughed.


    Bai Yifei and his three men stand opposite Cong Youwei, with a table in the middle. The old man in Tang style is beside Cong Youwei, and the bodyguard is beside the box door.


    Seeing that Bai was not speechless, Cong Youwei said, "go ahead, what''s the last word."


    "It''s him who''s looking for you." Bai Yifei pulls Zhou Qu''er back and lets Zhang Huabin stand up.


    People on Cong Youwei''s side were puzzled, "who is he?"


    Zhang Huabin had a sense of existence at this moment, and his momentum became more gloomy. Looking at Cong Youwei, he said: "I''ll get justice from you!"


    "What?" Cong Youwei seems to have heard some joke, "ask me for justice? Are you sure? Who the hell are you? "


    Over the years, Cong Youwei has played with many people. Who knows who this man is? Moreover, as long as he knows his identity, no one dares to ask him for justice.


    "I''m Wang Hai''s nephew." Zhang Huabin said.


    Cong Youwei was stunned. "What is it?"


    The old man in Tang costume frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Huabin.


    "You are Wang Hai''s nephew. What''s your relationship with me?" Cong Youwei is very angry.


    Zhang Huabin stares at Cong Youwei and says angrily, "why doesn''t it matter? You killed him! I''m here to collect money! "


    Words fall, Cong Youwei was stunned, and then yelled, "Damn it! The one who killed Wang Hai is white and not white! It''s right behind you. Do you have eyes? "


    "It''s you!" Zhang Huabin said with great certainty, "because you all have a crush on the same woman, her name is Taoyao!"


    Cong Youwei: "it''s true that...


    but he didn''t kill it!


    "I''m fighting with him, so what? I didn''t kill Wang Hai. It''s white and it''s not! "


    "Do you know that Taoyao is pregnant?" Zhang Huabin asked.


    Cong Youwei''s eyes dodged. He did know about it, and he also knew that the child in Taoyao''s stomach was his, but he told Taoyao not to tell anyone.


    Zhang Huabin added: "it''s a pity that you let Taoyao hide it, but how can a pregnant woman hide it unless she doesn''t see anyone? Wang Hai knows that Taoyao is pregnant and it''s not his seed, so he wants to kill her."


    "After you know this, let someone kill Wang Hai secretly, and then blame Bai Yifei."


    Cong Youwei is confused. All these things are true, but it''s not even before he has time to kill Wang Hai and frame Bai. Wang Hai has already died.


    "Nonsense Cong Youwei roared, "don''t talk nonsense without evidence!"


    At this point, looking at Cong Youwei''s look, the old man in Tang costume can be sure that those things are true. As for who killed Wang Hai, he really doesn''t know.


    So the old man in Tang Dynasty approached Cong Youwei and said quietly, "young master, did you really kill Wang Hai? If so, we should deal with it together today, so as not to cause trouble. "


    "Not me!" Cong Youwei growled, "I haven''t fucked yet!"


    The old man in Tang costume nodded and stood up.


    Cong Youwei said, "do you want to plant me? If you don''t look, are you qualified? "Zhang Huabin did not speak, but staring at Cong Youwei, "these are Taoyao told me."


    "What?" Cong Youwei was surprised, "impossible!"


    At this time, Bai Yifei, who had no sense of existence, finally said, "why not?"


    Cong Youwei chokes and suddenly remembers that he has given Taoyao to Bai Yifei. In order to stay there well, Taoyao will naturally say some useful information.


    At this time, Cong Youwei felt guilty, but only a little.


    "Taoyao, I gave it to you, but she is still my lover. Do you think what she said is true?" Cong Youwei said confidently.


    Bai Yifei stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "if it''s true, you''ll know after checking. At that time, there will be all human and material evidence. It''s useless for you to sophistry!"


    "You Cong Youwei was very angry. "That''s why you''re here today?"


    If Bai didn''t come here just to make him admit the crime of murder, he just wanted to say that Bai wasn''t really naive!


    The power of the Cong family can not be underestimated. Even if he killed someone and was manipulated by the Cong family, without exact evidence, he would not be arrested or convicted.


    He thought that Bai Yifei had left so many experts behind and would fight against him personally. As a result, he just threatened him with a woman who didn''t know whether to tell the truth or lie?


    Oh, stupid!


    "Bai Yifei, I gave you a high look just now. Now, you are nothing in my eyes!" Cong Youwei sneered.


    Bai Yifei sneered: "do you know what you are in my eyes?"


    "What?" Cong Youwei asked subconsciously.


    White also is not a corner of the mouth a hook, gloomy way: "dead person!"


    Words fall, Cong Youwei suddenly stand up, Tang dress old man also protect in front of Cong Youwei, bodyguard is closer to Zhou Qu''er and Zhang Huabin.


    Bai Yifei glanced at the bodyguard and said, "I don''t know if I can use the toilet in the box?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    What the hell is the use of the toilet when the sword is drawn? Are you too nervous? Why don''t you go to the bathroom first?


    Thinking of this, Cong Youwei laughed, "ha ha... Bai Yifei, are you afraid? Want to go to the bathroom? You can''t help laughing at me. Have you ever seen anyone use the toilet before they do it? "


    Then the four bodyguards couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Huabin has no expression, but is Zhou Qu''er. She has been staring at Cong Youwei since she came in.


    In the dialogue, she knows that this person, who caused her husband to become a vegetable on her wedding day, caused her to lose her happy marriage life.


    She hates it! She wanted to jump on Cong Youwei and strangle him, but she held back.


    She knows Bai Yifei''s plan and that he will avenge himself. She can''t upset Bai Yifei''s plan because of her willfulness.


    Now I hear Bai Yifei say that she wants to use the toilet. She is a little confused.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about everyone''s ridicule. He just asked, "I''ll take it as your default."


    With that, Bai Yifei pulls Zhang Huabin and Zhou quer to the toilet in the box.


    The box is so big, the toilet is not far, just a few steps away, at the door, Bai Yifei whispered to the two people: "go in, lock, until the police knock, then come out."


    After that, Bai Yifei pushes people in, turns around and faces Cong Youwei.

 Chapter 385

    Zhou Qu''er and Zhang Huabin look at each other in the toilet, but Zhang Huabin''s quick reaction immediately locks the door after he is stunned.


    Zhou Qu''er trembled a little, "he, can you?"


    "Trust him." Zhang Huabin said.


    Zhou Qu''er was speechless, and Zhang Huabin was silent, listening to the movement outside the door.


    Outside the door, the old man in Tang costume first responded, "it''s to protect them, but do you think it''s useful? When you die, we can still drag them out. "


    "You don''t have that chance." White is not the way back.


    Cong Youwei saw that Bai was not alone. On his side, there were four bodyguards and a hidden Li Bo, so he was very arrogant, "what? You want to kill me on your own? "


    "Where do you get your confidence? You can''t even beat my bodyguard, and you want to kill me? "


    Bai Yifei stares at Cong Youwei, "I don''t need confidence to kill you."


    Cong Youwei sneered, "come on! If you can kill me today, I''ll give you my name! "


    Bai Yifei sneers and then goes straight to Cong Youwei.


    Just as he raised his foot, four bodyguards surrounded Bai Yifei.


    "Fight me, kill him!" Cong Youwei ordered, "never let him go out!"


    Cong Youwei has seen Bai Yifei''s city. He really has some skills. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to kill people today, it will definitely be his stumbling block in the future. How can he allow such existence?


    Instead of moving, he stood beside Cong Youwei and watched quietly.


    In his opinion, Bai Yifei has no fighting power. Four bodyguards solve one Bai Yifei without any pressure. He just needs to arrange someone to dispose of Bai Yifei''s body after the end.


    However, Bai Yifei''s four bodyguards didn''t show any fear. Instead, they stood there calmly with awe inspiring momentum. People thought that he was the strong one.


    Cong Youwei''s eyes are full of disdain. No matter how strong the momentum is, what''s the use? It''s just a strong man outside but a weak man in the middle!


    "Do it!"


    The old man in Tang costume called out.


    The four bodyguards immediately stepped forward and punched and kicked Bai Yifei.


    Cong Youwei and the old man in Tang Dynasty are smiling. Sure enough, Bai Yifei has no fighting power.


    But...


    just when they thought that everything was going to end soon, Bai was not moving.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know where he took out a knife. He turned and fell again. He was quick and skillful. With a few breath of Kung Fu, the four bodyguards had been killed by Bai Yifei.


    Cong Youwei''s smile froze on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that there is no combat effectiveness? Don''t you mean you don''t know kung fu? "


    The old man in Tang costume is on guard and frowns slightly. According to the data survey, Bai Yifei does not have any force value, but how do you explain it now?


    They really don''t know why now.


    Because all the information in the survey started from Bai Yifei''s birth. I knew that he had lived in the countryside since he was a child. I also knew that he became the chairman of the Marquis six months ago.


    Even in half a year, the Marquis developed very well, but also defeated the Liu group, juding group, and more than 20 other enterprises. It can be said that they are thriving in Tianbei city.


    However, none of these materials mentioned that Bai is not a Kung Fu expert.


    It''s true. Bai Yifei didn''t know how to do it before. But in the last two months, Bai Hu has been teaching and training him. He even has several actual combat and killing experiences.


    Even if the skill is insufficient, but that kind of mentality is far from the previous white, also can''t compare.


    Cong Youwei saw Bai Yifei''s ability to kill and immediately counseled, "come on, stop him!"


    The old man in Tang costume stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Yifei.


    "I have some skills, but you can''t pass me."


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes. He knew that if he wanted to kill Cong Youwei, he had to kill the old man in front of him. He looked like an old man, but in fact, he was a master.


    "Try?" White also not lightly said two words.


    "Bai Yifei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s still too late for you to stop now. Otherwise, you will face the whole Cong family''s pursuit and even your Bai family."


    "Oh, no, after you decided to take revenge, your Bai family had already abandoned you!"


    "After all, they don''t need an impulsive successor."


    Bai is not expressionless, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care."


    The old man in Tang Dynasty choked and stared at Bai Yifei, "Oh, Bai family is one of the four big families. It''s a family that many people can''t think of. You don''t care?"


    "If you want to do it, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense!" White is not a cold channel.


    The old man in Tang costume felt that his dignity had been provoked. He snorted coldly, "good. Before he died, remember my name. It''s me, li ba. I killed you, Bai Yifei!"At the moment when the words fell, they moved at the same time...


    ...


    in the capital Bai family, Wu Guixiang and Bai Yunpeng knew that Bai Yifei was not going to find Cong Youwei. Wu Guixiang was proud of her excellent son and worried about Bai Yifei''s safety.


    "How can he go to Cong Youwei alone? Cong Youwei is still under protection. He can''t cope with it alone! "


    Seeing that Wu Guixiang was so worried, Bai Yunpeng had to say, "you have to believe your son. Since he dares to go alone, he naturally wants to figure out how to do it. Don''t worry too much."


    "How can you not worry? No matter how well you think, he can''t beat so many people by himself, and li ba is beside Cong Youwei. That''s a master!" Wu Guixiang stares at Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yunpeng had no choice but to shake his head, "you see, you will soon know the result."


    ...


    North District nightclub.


    Ye Huan and others are still working with the white tiger. Bai Yifei never appears.


    Ye Huan''s patience was exhausted again, and he called Chen Hao, "call Bai Yifei again. It''s more than nine o''clock. Do you want to talk about it? We don''t have to be here anymore. "


    Chen Hao nodded with a smile, "no problem, I''ll call right now."


    I called again, but no one answered.


    "My brother didn''t answer. I think he''s busy at the moment." Chen Hao apologized.


    Ye Huanning eyebrows, "busy? What are you busy with? Busy drinking or playing with women? Is he coming or not? "


    Chen Hao shrugged, "if ye Dong has to wait for my brother to come, we can''t help it, but I have to remind Ye Dong that you can''t wait."


    "What do you mean? Are you kidding us? " Ye Huan glares at the people in the room.


    Chen Hao waved his hand, "that''s not true, that''s true, there''s no way to come!"


    Ye Huan frowns, can''t come? Why can''t you come? He doesn''t have a car. He can take a taxi. It''s just after nine o''clock, so he still has time.


    For a moment, ye Huan couldn''t figure out why.


    Looking at the time, Chen Hao took the initiative to say, "why don''t we all go back, let''s make another appointment?"


    The female secretary said unhappily: "what do you mean? Call us and start off. Now let''s make another appointment. Do you think our chairman is very busy? "


    Chen Hao replied, "we can''t help it either. The main reason is that my brother''s place is a little far away. If you really want to wait for him, it will take an hour. Moreover, this matter is still a bit complicated. I don''t think you can see my brother in an hour."


    Ye Huan, an hour?


    "Where did he go? You know what? No, you''ve known for a long time? "


    The more Ye Huan asked, the more flustered he was. I hope it''s not what he thought.


    Chen Hao leisurely back: "to visit an old friend, by the way to the old friend way individual."


    In Ye Huan''s mind, he didn''t ask more questions. Instead, Zhang Tielin, on one side, laughed, "to say goodbye to an old friend, can he think of it? I think he didn''t dare to show up, did he? "


    "Ha ha..."


    several bodyguards all laughed.

 Chapter 386

    Chen Hao is still that facial expression, "last side, really should say goodbye! Is there someone around you who is going to leave the world and won''t say goodbye? "


    "What?"


    Ye Huan suddenly surprised, at this moment, he figured it out, completely figured it out!


    At the same time, ye Huan felt his scalp numb. They, really, underestimated Bai.


    "Zhang Tielin!" Ye Huan called, "go back quickly!"


    Zhang Tielin was stunned and didn''t think about it at all, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''ve been fooled!" Ye Huan said in a deep voice, "Bai is not going to find your son."


    Zhang Tielin didn''t move. "No, I was cheated just now? What''s going on now? And the same thing? "


    Ye Huan gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yifei hasn''t come yet. He has been to Cong''s villa in the South District for more than two hours! Oh, now you''re going, and it''s too late. "


    Zhang Tielin''s expression on his face was stiff. He contacted Chen Hao''s words just now, woke up suddenly, turned and ran out.


    Ye Huan shakes his head. He has just said that it''s too late. Zhang Tielin didn''t use it in the past, but...


    he remembers that Cong Youwei has a li ba beside him, who is also an expert. Bai is not alone and has no fighting power. If he goes, he may not be able to win.


    Zhang Tielin ran out and called li ba at the same time. However, he couldn''t get through.


    I can''t get through the phone that I could get through an hour ago.


    What does this mean? It means something has happened to them.


    Zhang Tielin was so flustered that he stopped a car and got on the bus quickly, "Southern villa area."


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Tielin still hasn''t given up. He keeps calling li ba. After that, he changes Cong Youwei''s call. In this way, the exchange cycle, but no one answers.


    Then, at last, he remembered something wrong.


    Before he came out, he met a man in black. He didn''t know him. He said the young master was safe. Don''t fall into the trap. But in retrospect, the man had a Tianbei accent!


    In fact, the man was deliberately disturbing his mind, making him think that he had been cheated, so he ran back, but in fact, he was really cheated.


    "Damn it


    Zhang Tielin angrily threw his mobile phone on the seat.


    ...


    in the North nightclub box.


    Ye Huan didn''t panic just now. She calmed down and glanced sideways at Chen Hao. "I know Zhang Tielin is late now, but Bai Fei doesn''t know that Cong Youwei is still protected."


    Chen Hao said that he was not curious at all.


    Ye Huan choked and could not see their calm appearance. He kindly said, "Cong Youwei is accompanied by a li ba, who is a master of Cong family and is specially sent to protect Cong Youwei."


    "Bai is not going alone. Is there any force worth it? He is afraid that he will die faster than anyone else!"


    "Oh."


    Is still a light response, white tiger and others have no response.


    Ye Huan is very subdued, "don''t you worry? Bai Yifei is going to die! Oh no, I''m afraid I''m dead at this time point! "


    Chen Hao shook his head, "I believe my brother can."


    "What''s the use of your belief?" Ye Huan sneered, "the facts are in front of us."


    At this time, the white tiger turned around and said, "I trained him."


    Ye Huan was stunned and then laughed, "so what if you''ve trained? Can you beat someone who has practiced for decades in a few months? What''s the joke? "


    "Theoretically, it is, but he is different." The white tiger returned.


    "What''s the difference?" asked Ye Huan


    "White tiger said:" he is very talented, willing to bear hardships


    "That''s it?" Ye Huan sneered, "are you too naive?"


    "Yes, being gifted and able to bear hardships can indeed make up for some deficiencies, but don''t forget that some things can only be tempered by time, not by being gifted and able to bear hardships!"


    Ye Huan''s words let everyone''s eyes look over.


    "What? Am I right? " Ye Huan hums and laughs.


    Xu Lang sat up straight, "you''re right, but there are always accidents."


    Ye Huan does not think, "in front of absolute strength, all accidents are vulnerable."


    The people on Xu Lang''s side didn''t speak and didn''t refute Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan saw complacent way: "see, you also have no bottom?"? Just now I kept saying that I believe him. Now? What do you believe? "


    "Well, I think you are worried about him, too? But it''s no use worrying. It''s been so long, and now it''s probably cold, isn''t it? "


    Speaking of this, ye Huan laughs. Today, Bai Yifei played a trick. He had to stay here for so long, but generally speaking, it''s not a loss.


    It can be said that it is very profitable to use this time to pay back the death of Bai Yifei.The only bad thing is that I don''t know ye AI''s whereabouts, but it doesn''t matter. These people in the box, without Bai Yifei, have any ability to fight with him again?


    At that time, we will tell Ye AI''s whereabouts.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Lang gave a rare smile, which was quite frightening. Then he said faintly, "I''ve taught him some assassin techniques, too."


    Ye Huan a Leng, immediately sneer, "so?"


    "Li ba has faced a lot of assassinations. What can Bai Yifei learn in such a short time? I''m afraid he''s been solved by li ba before he can use it. "


    Xu Lang shook his head. "No, he won''t."


    Ye Huan frowns and is upset. Why do these people believe Bai Yifei so much? Isn''t Bai really so talented? Or, what secret weapon does he have?


    "What have you prepared for Bai Yifei?" Ye Huan asks. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Bai Yifei can live under li ba.


    This time, the white tiger replied, "we are not prepared for anything."


    "No way!" Ye Huan did not believe it any more. "Is he still following other masters around him?"


    It''s not impossible. They think that they have investigated Bai Yifei''s people. In fact, Bai Yifei has hidden an expert. At this critical moment, if they just bring that expert, they won''t have the problems mentioned before.


    However, does Bai also not really have the ability to completely hide an expert around without being discovered by them?


    He thinks it''s very unlikely.


    Ye Huan is really confused.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying put down her playing cards and said slowly, "actually, what you think is too complicated. Just be simple."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Huan asked.


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged and did not intend to say more.


    Ye Huan saw gnash teeth, this kind of interest was raised, but said half and then did not say the feeling, really bad!


    Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing, but still didn''t say.


    Ye Huan hummed coldly. He was waiting here. He didn''t believe it. After a while, someone would inform him of the news, and he would know it at that time.


    However, without waiting to think more, Chen Hao stood up and said, "Dong Ye, my brother may not be able to come back tonight, but my brother said that our negotiation will continue."


    "Go on? How can we continue without others? " Ye Huanning asked.


    Chen Hao said with a smile: "so many of us are the same!"


    Ye Huan said nothing.


    Chen Hao said, "I want you to do me a favor."


    "Oh, is Bai Yifei out of his mind? Do you want my help?" Ye Huan is speechless. He has no idea what Bai Yifei is doing.


    Chen Hao replied, "yes, brother said, you will help."

 Chapter 387

    The second floor box of star night club.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei is mentioned by LI BA to the wall not far away, and then falls to the ground.


    The power of LI BA''s foot is not small. His chest is burning with pain, and the wound on his back is split. His upper body is almost unconscious of pain, but his lower body is not injured.


    "You''re smart and well planned. Unfortunately, you overestimate yourself." Li ba stands in the same place and stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He obliterated it carelessly and slowly stood up, sneered and did not speak.


    Li ba doesn''t care. He doesn''t rush to kill Bai Yifei immediately. Anyway, he''s here. Bai Yifei is dead. It''s better to play more.


    Cong Youwei sat on the sofa and laughed, "Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei, don''t you want to kill me? Come on? Why don''t you come here? "


    "Tut Tut, I want to get revenge, but I just want to die. I''m curious. What do you think? Impulsive? Sure enough, you are still too young! "


    Li ba stepped forward and wanted to go on with Bai.


    Bai Yifei, with a look in his eyes, suddenly rushed over.


    Li ba wants to use his hands to resist. Unfortunately, Bai Yifei is so disorganized that he doesn''t make any moves at all. Instead, he uses his own body to hit him. Finally, he clips his legs and hangs on li ba.


    "Get down here!"


    Li ba gang was stunned by Bai Yifei''s sudden collision at first. Finally, he was hung on by Bai Yifei. He was bowed and annoyed in his heart and threw Bai Yifei down.


    Bai Yifei grabs LI BA from behind, grabs his loose hair with one hand and touches his pocket with the other.


    Cong Youwei looked at it and felt funny. Bai Yifei was fighting like a primary school student. He was disorganized and rogue. Oh, he was like a girl pulling people''s hair.


    But these in his eyes in addition to funny nothing, after all, li ba is still very strong.


    When Cong Youwei saw Bai Yifei taking things out of his pocket, he was shocked, "Li Bo, be careful behind!"


    When li ba heard the sound, he ran his back against the wall.


    Bai Yifei was hit by a stuffy hum, the blood flow of the corner of the mouth more, but his action still did not stop.


    Li ba also felt it, because Bai Yifei had only one hand to hold him, so his other hand must be something there. Don''t guess, it''s either a knife or a gun.


    Of course, the probability of Bai Yifei having a gun is not high. Then, the most likely one is a knife.


    Li ba hit the wall with his back again. Bai Yifei snorted again. At the same time, he also felt the things in his pocket.


    When Cong Youwei saw something, he was dumbfounded.


    Then, there was a burst of laughter, "ha ha... Bai Yifei, are you stupid? With lighters and firecrackers? It''s not new year yet


    "Are you lighting firecrackers for your death? Ha ha....


    LI BA was stunned when he heard Cong Youwei''s voice. He suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    What did Bai Yifei take out were lighters and firecrackers?


    What the hell?


    This kind of time, do not take a knife on the body, with lighters and firecrackers?


    Li ba felt that Bai Yifei looked down on him, so he was so playful. So when he hit the wall for the third time, he was stronger than the last two times.


    The blood in the corner of Bai''s mouth not only flows much, but also faster.


    But he didn''t give up. The hand that he used to grab his hair was put down. Instead, he strangled LI BA''s neck. At the same time, he held a string of firecrackers and ignited the lighter with his other hand.


    "Bai Yifei! What are you doing? "


    Cong Youwei saw that he set fire to set off firecrackers. Subconsciously, he thought it was not a good thing.


    Bai Yifei did not answer him, but focused on firecrackers.


    When li ba heard the sound of the lighter, he suddenly thought of something. His heart sank and he began to panic. He hit Bai Yifei with his back again and tried to kill him before Bai Yifei ignited.


    Unfortunately, lighting firecrackers is only an instant thing.


    After lighting the fuse, Bai Yifei immediately took off LI BA''s collar and threw the firecrackers into it.


    LI BA was surprised. When he wanted to stop him, Bai Yifei had already finished the action. At the same time, he grabbed LI BA''s hands and didn''t let him take them out.


    A few seconds, the box rang out with a crisp and dull sound of firecrackers, as well as the scream of li ba.


    "Ah..."


    Cong Youwei, who was watching, was scared.


    Firecrackers can''t kill people, but they can hurt people. Moreover, Bai Yifei threw a bunch of firecrackers into his clothes and stuck them on his skin, but he still couldn''t take them out. I think it''s very penetrating.


    Li ba couldn''t see the condition of his body, but he felt it. A large area of his chest was exploded by firecrackers, burned by gunpowder, and bleeding.


    When the firecrackers explode, LI BA has no energy to manage Bai Yifei behind him. He just wants to take out the firecrackers quickly.Bai Yifei also let go and gave him a chance to take it out.


    At the same time, he also gave himself a chance to kill.


    At the moment of letting go, Bai Yifei took out a sharp fruit knife from the other pocket. Although the knife is small, it can kill people.


    So, when Li Bagang put his hand into his clothes, Bai Yifei''s hand with a fruit knife was already on LI BA''s neck.


    "Be careful!"


    This is Cong Youwei''s reminder, but it''s still slow.


    When li ba heard the sound, he wanted to take his hand to resist, but Bai Yifei''s speed was very fast. With only one stroke, the blood on his neck would flow out.


    LI BA''s hand stopped in mid air, less than five centimeters away from Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei came down from li ba and kicked him with his foot. Then li ba fell to the ground in a daze and died.


    At this moment, Cong Youwei looked at Bai Yifei as if he had climbed out of hell. He was full of fear, and his pride and arrogance were no longer there.


    No one thought that Bai Yifei would unexpectedly use firecrackers to divert LI BA''s attention, and finally use a fruit knife to seal his throat!


    If this is told, others will take it as a joke.


    Firecrackers? How is that possible?


    But it is.


    Bai Yifei is retaliating.


    Yizhihua and wubing were killed by explosives, and Qin Hua was also injured by explosives. He also wanted to let these human bodies feel the sensation of being bombed.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t get dynamite, and he can''t use dynamite, because he doesn''t want to die with them, and he has his wife waiting at home.


    Cong Youwei saw Bai Yifei and immediately shrank in the corner of the box, "you... Don''t come here..."


    "have a good talk... I''ll give you what you want..."


    "I can give you the position of vice chairman, and I can also help you to the position of Chairman..."


    Bai Yifei walked over step by step.


    Cong Youwei was so scared that he turned pale. Seeing Bai, he rushed to the door of the box.


    Bai Yifei had been on guard against him for a long time. At the moment when he moved, he followed him. He quickly stopped Cong Youwei and kicked him to the inside of the box. At the same time, he was beside LI BA''s body.


    Cong Youwei looked aside, and his face became even whiter. LI BA''s neck was still bleeding and hot, and his eyes were wide open. He looked terrible.


    "Don''t, Bai Yifei, spare me... Spare me..." Cong Youwei was afraid of death, facing death, he couldn''t care about anything.


    After Bai Yifei came, Cong Youwei knelt down directly.


    "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... I''ll kowtow to you, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you..." with that, Cong Youwei really began to kowtow.


    Bai Yifei stood in front of Cong Youwei, squatted down, grabbed Cong Youwei''s neck with his hand, and said with a sneer, "if I spare you, will you spare me?"


    Cong Youwei was stunned, and then said, "yes, I will. I will give you whatever you want, and I can do anything..."


    "hum!" Bai Yifei exerted himself on his hand. Cong Youwei had difficulty breathing. The feeling of suffocation made him realize the fear of death.

 Chapter 388

    Then there was a bad smell in the box.


    Bai Yifei throws Cong Youwei away.


    Cong Youwei thinks that Bai Yifei is going to let him go, and keeps kowtowing, "thank you, brother Bai, thank you..."


    Bai Yifei sneers, then raises his foot and kicks Cong Youwei to the ground. Before Cong Youwei can react, Bai Yifei''s fruit knife is inserted into Cong Youwei''s thigh.


    "Ah


    Screams rang through the box.


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er and Zhang Huabin look at each other in the toilet, and their eyes are a little relaxed.


    They heard the sound of firecrackers and the scream of li ba.


    They know that Bai didn''t succeed in killing li ba.


    And now the scream, needless to think, is Cong Youwei''s.


    When Zhou Qu''er heard that, she was twisted and excited. Her enemy was being tortured. For a moment, she almost couldn''t help rushing out and doing it herself.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin said: "it''s almost over..."


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t say a word.


    ...


    outside the box, Bai Yifei said coldly, "I gave this knife for a flower."


    There is not much contact between Liang Shuyi and him. He just let Liang Shuyi go once. Liang Shuyi came to save him, which is even, but Liang Shuyi also died.


    Bai Yifei took out the fruit knife, pointed it at Cong Youwei''s stomach and stabbed it down again. "I gave it to Wu Bing!"


    Wu Bing is Xu Lang''s younger martial brother. He is a hostile camp to them, but there is nothing more he does. He just blocks him. Wu Bing is Xu Lang''s only younger martial brother.


    Wu Bing died to save Xu Lang, Xu Lang must be very sad.


    After Bai Yifei drew out the fruit knife, Cong Youwei fainted with pain.


    Bai Yifei''s anger in his eyes is more serious. He turns Cong Youwei over with a fruit knife and makes him lie on the ground.


    Cong Youwei didn''t wake up, but Bai Yifei still said, "this knife is for Qin Hua!"


    Words fall, white also not aimed at Cong Youwei''s spine mercilessly prick down.


    "Ah


    Cong Youwei woke up from the pain and screamed.


    As soon as Cong Youwei woke up, he felt that his spine was so painful that he was crazy. He wanted to turn over and have a look. Unfortunately, his spine was injured and he couldn''t make any effort. In addition, Bai Yifei held him tightly, so he couldn''t move at all.


    "Bai Yifei..."


    looking at Cong Youwei''s tragedy, Bai Yifei finally felt better, but when he thought of Qin Hua again, his heart sank again.


    Qin Huaming is so powerful, a good policeman with integrity and a newly married wife. Why is Cong Youwei going to become a vegetable?


    And why do disasters like Cong Youwei still exist in this world?


    Cong Youwei couldn''t see Bai Yifei''s expression. He kept shaking and said, "please let me go, please let me go. Really, you can give me anything you want in the future. You are my elder brother..."


    Bai Yifei took out the fruit knife again and suddenly sneered, "OK!"


    Cong Youwei listened, excited, "brother, you are my brother, give you anything you want!"


    With his back to Bai Yifei, Cong Youwei''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. Bai Yifei didn''t see it. Even if he saw it, he wouldn''t take it for granted.


    Cong Youwei hasn''t suffered such a crime since he was a child. Bai Yifei, a country boy, dares to treat him like this. Now he''s begging for mercy. When Bai Yifei''s vigilance is relaxed, he will have to let Bai Yifei return it a hundred times!


    Bai Yifei, disgusted by Cong Youwei''s dogleg, sneered and said, "I want your life!"


    Cong Youwei turns his head and stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei no longer spoke, raised his hand, fruit knife from the back position, aimed at Cong Youwei''s heart.


    At the same time, the door of the box was opened.


    "Stop it


    Gurong arrived with the team.


    Bai Yifei turned his head and laughed when he saw Gu Rong.


    ...


    North District nightclub.


    Ye Huan frowns and stares at these scoundrels in front of him. They hold him accurately. It''s just a Ye AI. He has to listen to them.


    However, "I can help, but should I know that Bai didn''t really kill Cong Youwei?"


    Up to now, he still doesn''t believe it and can''t understand it.


    See, Chen Hao helpless shrug, "well, you let your people to check to know, now the results have come out."


    Ye Huan smell speech tiny Dun, immediately saw eye female secretary.


    The female secretary nodded knowingly, went out to make a phone call, and came in again.


    "How long will it take?" Asked Ye Huan.


    The Secretary replied, "ten minutes."


    "I see." Ye Huan didn''t mind waiting another ten minutes, but he had a guess in his heart, and because of this guess, he began to feel uneasy.Chen Hao several people see this meaningless, maintain a lazy appearance, doing nothing.


    Ten minutes later.


    Female secretary received the call, for convenience, directly open the outside.


    "Cong Youwei went to the nightclub and was found by Bai Yifei. All Cong Youwei''s people died, including him. Bai Yifei was arrested by the police who arrived."


    The phone hung up and the room was quiet.


    Chen Hao few people did not respond, had expected such a situation, not very unexpected.


    And ye Huan''s people were shocked.


    LI BA was killed by Bai Yifei.


    Cong Youwei is dead, too.


    Bai is not alone. How did he do it?


    Ye Huan suddenly felt a chill, white is not this person, it is unexpected!


    "I want to ask, how did li ba die?" Ye Huan asked.


    This is the only key he can''t figure out. LI BA''s strength is clear. Let alone one Bai Yifei, he can''t beat LI BA with five more Bai Yifei.


    Chen Haowen Yan kindly replied, "my brother asked me to go to the fireworks shop before I set out."


    Ye Huan''s face is full of doubts. What do you do there? Do you buy fireworks to celebrate?


    Chen Hao continued: "brother asked me to buy a stack of firecrackers and a lighter."


    "Firecrackers?" Ye Huan is more confused. What''s the use of firecrackers? Don''t tell him firecrackers can kill people.


    Chen Hao said with a smile, "yes, firecrackers."


    Then Xu Lang broke in and said, "this is an accident."


    An unexpected accident.


    When ye Huan heard that Yan seemed to think of something, he knew it immediately, and his eyes were wide open. "It''s just..."


    it''s amazing!


    Who brings firecrackers when he fuckin ''kills?


    But if you think about it carefully, when you light firecrackers unexpectedly, it is also when the enemy shows his flaws. It only takes a few seconds to decide the life and death of people.


    Ye Huan trembled, don''t know why, there is always an illusion that he was lit by firecrackers.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao asked, "so, Dong Ye, do you want to help with this?"


    Ye Huan looks at Chen Hao and frowns. He hasn''t recovered yet. He hasn''t answered Chen Hao''s question for a while.


    At this time, Chen Hao directly took out a recording pen and played a recording.

 Chapter 389

    When ye Huan heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    ...


    Bai Yifei was sitting in the police car, his hands were handcuffed, and on his left and right sides, there were two policemen, who looked at him to death.


    Bai Yifei had no strength at this time, and the pain on his body began to magnify after the complete revenge. If he hadn''t insisted on it, I''m afraid he would have fainted a long time ago.


    "Officer..." Bai Yifei called weakly.


    "What do you want to do?" The policeman on the left was full of vigilance. Up to now, he still remembers the moment when he opened the box door and saw Bai Yifei insert the fruit knife into Cong Youwei''s heart.


    They didn''t have time to stop Cong Youwei. When they got there, Cong Youwei was dead.


    Bai Yifei said with a weak smile: "officer, I still have two friends... In the box..."


    with these words, Bai Yifei really couldn''t hold on, his head tilted and lost consciousness.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    ...


    there is a cordon around the box of the star night club. Gu Rongzheng takes several other people to make an on-the-spot investigation, receives a call from the police officer who is looking at Bai Yifei outside, and suddenly looks at the toilet door.


    It was said on the phone that Bai Yifei''s friend was in the box, but since they came in, except for Bai Yifei, who was dead, they have not seen Bai Yifei''s friend.


    Then there''s only one possibility, in the toilet.


    Gu Rong hung up the phone, walked over and knocked on the door? I''m a policeman


    Zhou Qu''er and Zhang Huabin in the toilet look at each other, and then Zhang Huabin opens the toilet door.


    Gu Rong was stunned when he saw Zhou Qu''er, "sister-in-law..."


    Zhou Qu''er also knew that the person in front of him was Qin Hua''s friend. When he saw him, he couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Rong is in a hurry, "what, if you don''t come out first, it''s not convenient here."


    Zhang Huabin pulls Zhou Qu''er out of the toilet. When they see the body and blood on the ground, Zhou Qu''er and Zhang Huabin are both shocked.


    I heard the scream, but I didn''t see it, so I didn''t feel it strongly.


    But now I see the corpses. The bodyguard''s corpses are pretty good. They are those of LI BA and Cong Youwei. They look very scary.


    Zhou Qu''er turned pale and stopped crying.


    Gu Rong personally sent people out, and ordered a few words to go back to the box to continue processing.


    Outside the door, Zhou Qu''er''s mind constantly recalled the picture just now, and his heart became heavy.


    Bai Yifei said that he would take revenge, and he did.


    But he, an ordinary person, now, killed so many people, the picture with screams together with memories, let Zhou Qu''er have a sense of reality.


    She can''t imagine how Bai Yifei killed people just now, but the feeling of panic made him hate Bai Yifei no longer.


    It''s enough for Bai Yifei to be able to do this for Qin Hua.


    And she, as Qin Hua''s wife, can only watch, listen, and accuse Bai Yifei.


    No, she has no right to blame Bai Yifei now.


    Zhou Qu''er suddenly raised her head and asked Zhang Huabin, "is Bai also not?"


    Zhang Huabin saw, but back: "the police have come, do you think?"


    Zhou Qu''er took a staggering step and kept shaking his head.


    No, it''s not the result she wants. She just wants to get the retribution for those who hurt Qin Hua. She also wants Bai Yifei to get revenge, because in the final analysis, it''s Bai Yifei''s reason.


    But now Bai Yifei did it. He took revenge and killed so many people. In the end, he was arrested by the police.


    Oh, that''s a capital crime!


    Suddenly, Zhou quer remembered that Qin Hua had told her that he had no relatives until he met Bai Yifei and her. She was his wife and Bai Yifei was his brother.


    How can I not help my brother when he is in trouble?


    "Wuwu..."


    all these things make Zhou Qu''er''s spirit collapse.


    "Qu''er!"


    Zhang Huabin didn''t expect that Zhou Qu''er fainted, so he rushed to the hospital with people.


    ...


    Zhang Tielin got out of the taxi and rushed to Cong''s villa in a hurry, but of course, when he arrived, there was no movement or anyone in Cong''s villa.


    When we know where Cong Youwei is, we also know that Cong Youwei is dead.


    Zhang Tielin arrived at the star night club again.


    Outside the box, Zhang Tielin saw the police, wanted to enter, was stopped.


    "I''m a family member." Zhang Tielin said.


    The police didn''t stop Zhang Tielin and let him in.


    At this time, all the bodies were put in order, covered with white gauze, just waiting for the car to come, one by one to carry out.


    Zhang Tielin shook his hands and opened the one nearest to him.


    The target is Cong Youwei''s face, with an expression of panic. His eyes have been closed. There are many knife wounds and countless blood stains on his body.After only one look, Zhang Tielin covered it up again.


    Then he looked at LI BA''s body.


    When he saw the big hole in LI BA''s neck, Zhang Tielin was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how Bai Yifei did it?


    At this time, Gu Rong came over and said, "Hello, you are...


    if you remember correctly, this person seems to have entered the nightclub with Ye Huan. Later, he came out once and ran back without knowing why.


    Zhang Tielin recovered and said, "family members."


    With that, Zhang Tielin didn''t wait for Gu Rong to speak, but asked: "is Bai also not? Where is it? "


    "Got caught." Gurong returned.


    Zhang Tielin asked again, "where is it?"


    "It''s not convenient to disclose." Gu Rong said faintly.


    Zhang Tielin almost cursed. Due to the identity of the other party''s policeman, Shengsheng held back, had to clench his fist, smashed it on one side of the box door, and then rushed out.


    Gu Rong looked more, with doubts in his eyes, but also with a trace of Qingming.


    ...


    after going out, Zhang Tielin sat on the roadside at the gate of the nightclub, lit a cigarette and dialed the phone in the capital.


    He''s here to protect Cong Youwei. Now Cong Youwei is dead, how do you explain?


    After that, I don''t think he will live long.


    Soon, the call was through.


    "Third Master, young master, he is... Dead."


    I don''t know what to say on the phone. Zhang Tielin''s face was very bad. After a while, the phone hung up.


    Zhang Tielin breathed out a mouthful of smoke, and the whole person was very low.


    ...


    eleven o''clock, the bustling city still does not want to sleep, all kinds of neon lights illuminate the world.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Beijing White House.


    In the living room, a sticky, straight middle-aged man just finished reporting the latest news, waiting for Bai Yunpeng''s order.


    Bai Yunpeng sat on the sofa with a cup in his hand and drank tea slowly.


    From the moment she knew the news, Wu Guixiang had all kinds of complications, including pride, worry and anxiety.


    Bai Yifei, as Bai Yunpeng said, completed his revenge plan perfectly. Thanks to their son, he is very smart.

 Chapter 390

    However, Bai Yifei killed people and was caught by the police on the spot. Now he is taken to the hospital by the police. When he wakes up, he will be escorted back to Tianbei city for trial.


    Murder, death!


    Wu Guixiang anxiously walked back and forth in the living room, thinking of many ways to help Bai Yifei, but none of them was useful. Murder is a capital crime. No matter how you excuse it, it''s useless. What''s more, the police saw it with their own eyes.


    "Why are you still drinking tea? Do something about it


    Bai Yunpeng finished his tea and said, "what can I do?"


    Wu Guixiang was so anxious that he sat down beside him and grabbed his arm. "It''s not right to try to save him! He is now caught by the police on the spot. It''s murder and will be sentenced to death! "


    "Do something to help him!"


    Bai Yunpeng patted Wu Guixiang''s hand to appease him. Then he said to the middle-aged man, "go and tell Bai Xiao about it."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man left.


    Wu Guixiang glared at Bai Yunpeng, "do you want to save your son or not?"


    Bai Yunpeng shook his head.


    Wu Guixiang''s eyes widened in an instant. Then he smashed his fist and was caught by Bai Yunpeng.


    "What do you mean? It''s not your son. You can''t help him. Are you still human? "Ah?"


    Bai Yunpeng fixed his hand and said, "calm down first."


    "Calm down? How do you calm down? He''s our son. He''s going to be sentenced to death soon. You''re still so leisurely. Do you take him as your son? "


    Wu Guixiang said more and more fiercely, and finally snorted, "you don''t care! I''m going to save him even if I''m going to die! "


    Bai Yunpeng grabbed Wu Guixiang, who was about to get up. He said helplessly, "I don''t want to save him, but I don''t need to save him."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Guixiang asked, puzzled.


    Bai Yunpeng slowly explained: "he wants revenge, or murder, such a serious matter, ordinary people will certainly avoid the police, but he did not."


    "Not only that, he also deliberately let the police find him, and found him in time, why do you think this is?"


    Wu Guixiang Leng for a while, "was caught intentionally?"


    "Well." Bai Yunpeng nodded and continued: "didn''t you just say that? The police found him because someone told them where he was. "


    Wu Guixiang nodded. Just now, she only noticed that Bai Yifei was caught by the police. She was worried.


    Bai Yunpeng added: "he was caught by the police on purpose, which is part of his plan, so you have to trust your son. He is very smart."


    "A tiger father has no dog."


    Wu Guixiang calmed down, suddenly thought of something, "he is protecting himself!"


    "Yes." Bai Yunpeng nodded, "Cong Youwei is dead. Cong''s family won''t let him go. He doesn''t have the ability to fight against Cong''s family. He also knows that Bai''s family won''t fight. Therefore, after killing Cong Youwei, the safest place is the police station."


    Words fall, Wu Guixiang had a little smile, "my son is really powerful!"


    Happy to finish and began to worry, "in the police station security is safe, but in the end he killed people, or will be sentenced to death, how to do this?"


    Bai Yunpeng is silent, because this is what he can''t figure out. Bai Yifei is smart and knows that killing Cong Youwei won''t survive tonight, so it''s safe to be arrested by the police. But killing is a capital crime. How can we solve this problem?


    Wu Guixiang glared at him. "You were so calm just now. Your son will still be sentenced to death!"


    Bai Yunpeng frowned and put his fingers on his thigh. It was a dead end.


    If Bai Yifei doesn''t go in, he will be killed by the Cong family. If he goes in, he will be sentenced to death for murder. It''s still a dead word.


    Wu Guixiang began to worry again, "what should I do?"


    Bai Yunpeng rubbed his eyebrows and comforted him: "you have to believe him. I think he dares to design this step. He should think about how to finish. Maybe he will be OK."


    "Really?" Wu Guixiang is dubious.


    Bai Yunpeng nodded slightly, "let''s have a look again!"


    ...


    Cong''s family in Beijing.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening, and it''s almost twelve o''clock. It''s time to go to bed, but the Cong family is full of lights.


    Outside the villa, there is a black luxury car.


    After a while, a tall man in a coat appeared at the door. His face was gloomy, his chin was covered with stubble, his eyes were full of anger, and he looked like a former bandit leader.


    This man is Cong caojue, the Third Master of Cong family, and Cong Youwei''s father.


    Behind him were six burly men and two hot women.


    They got into the car together. Cong caohue yelled, "hurry up, drive!"


    The driver immediately started the car and drove out with a whoosh.Cong caohue had been so gloomy ever since she learned that her son was dead. Her anger had reached a climax. If she didn''t pay attention, she would be ignited.


    After a while, the sound of information came from the dull car.


    A dark woman said to Cong caohue, "Third Master... Has been found out. Bai Yifei is now arrested by the police. However, because he is seriously injured, he is now in the first hospital of Beihai city. The police do not allow anyone to see him."


    Cong caohue immediately burst, "Damn it! He did it on purpose


    "Third Master... We don''t have to go any more..."


    Cong caojue didn''t listen, but said: "go to the first hospital of Beihai city!"


    "Third Master, the Cong family has sent someone over, and there is no Bai Yifei. Third master really..."


    "I don''t want to say it again!" Cong caohue''s voice increased several degrees.


    Seeing this, no one dares to raise any objection.


    Cong caohue''s eyes were grim. He wanted to see what the man who killed his son looked like? What can I do?


    ...


    Beihai first hospital.


    Bai Yifei woke up in a daze and could only vaguely see that he was in the hospital ward.


    Then came the sound of two people talking in the room, but far away, as if at the door.


    "Elder martial sister, is he awake?"


    "No!"


    "Wake up and let the captain know."


    "Yes, I wish he didn''t wake up! Hum! I haven''t seen a person who killed so many people in one go in such a long time! What a madman


    "Elder martial sister, I think it''s incredible that he is the chairman of marquis group. He doesn''t look like he can kill people. I don''t know how to...


    " chairman of marquis group? " The woman''s voice was disdainful. "Is he such a lunatic, worthy to be the Marquis''s chairman? Are the Marquis''s men blind


    "I heard it was a family business."


    "No wonder, isn''t it a rich second generation? Having a good family background and relying on the family''s favor, he did whatever he wanted. Now he dares to kill people! "


    "Ah? Really? "


    "Nonsense, these rich second generation, few are good things!"


    "Well, go and have a rest! I''ll call the captain when people wake up


    "OK, then I want to go next door."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei listened to their conversation quietly, but his mind was the picture of him in the box. Looking at the room again, it was like the light of day, and he was in a trance for a moment.


    In the end, there was no sound of conversation. Instead, there was the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Bai Yifei has already opened his eyes completely. At the moment, he just looks at the woman standing by the bed strangely.


    Women wear a sweater, jeans, ears, short hair, clean, do not see the age, but have come out to work, at least more than 20 it!

 Chapter 391

    "Oh, wake up!" Women''s tone is not very good.


    Bai Yifei said.


    The woman snorted and turned to call the captain next door.


    Bai Yifei said in time, "wait...


    " what''s up? " The woman turned around impatiently, her big eyes staring at Bai Yifei, "speak quickly!"


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "can you wait for me to go to the toilet?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then called, "you are abnormal! Let me have a woman waiting for you to go to the bathroom? Rascal! There''s no way


    Bai Yifei: "that''s not what he meant!


    "I mean... Wait for me to go to the toilet..." before Bai Yifei finished, the woman snorted coldly, "fart! Hold it


    Bai Yifei is uncomfortable. He has been holding on for a long time and wants to go to the toilet, but this woman is going to inform the team leader immediately. When someone comes, there will be a long time of questioning. He can''t hold on all the time!


    "Wait, I want to wait for me to go to the toilet, and then you can call your captain." Bai also had to take a deep breath and finish this sentence very hard and quickly.


    After that, Bai Yifei gasped, chest and lungs, as well as back pain, let his whole face wrinkled up.


    After hearing this, the woman was stunned. Seeing that Bai was not so painful, she felt embarrassed for a moment. But when she thought that he was a murderous madman, she felt that she deserved the pain!


    "Then go on!" The woman snorted and stood aside.


    Bai Yifei nodded, lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but his injury was too painful. He didn''t move, so it was very painful. Just as he sat up, he had no extra strength to go to the toilet.


    The woman said, "Hello, can I help you?"


    Bai Yifei nodded immediately. "Thank you."


    "Cut!" The woman reluctantly walked over, helped Bai Yifei stand up, and helped him to the bathroom in the ward.


    In the whole process, Bai Yifei walked very slowly, because it was still painful.


    The woman was impatient. "Can you walk faster? Are you thinking of some bad idea after such a long time? I tell you, don''t think about it. You can''t run! "


    Bai Yifei is too painful to speak. He just wants to solve it quickly and go back to bed.


    The woman is still talking, "I really don''t know what you rich second generation think. If you have money, you should squander it. You have to kill people. Killing is equivalent to killing yourself."


    "I''ll kill people when I''m out of my mind!"


    Bai Yifei: "at last, she came to the door of the toilet, and the woman let him go. Bai Yifei walked in with difficulty, closed the door, breathed a sigh of relief, and thought," Mom, what kind of policeman is this? How can you force me?


    A few minutes later, Bai Yifei finally returned to the hospital bed, half leaning on the head of the bed, finally more comfortable, as long as there is no big action, it is not so painful.


    After the woman put Bai Yifei on the grey bed, she took out a pair of handcuffs just in case.


    With a click, Bai Yifei was handcuffed to the head of the bed.


    Bai Yifei said lightly, "if you don''t handcuff me, I won''t go."


    "I don''t believe what you say!" The woman snorted and ran to find Gu Rong next door.


    But as soon as she went out, she saw that Gu Rong had come out, and she was standing very close to the door in a few steps.


    Opposite Gu Rong, there were seven or eight other people. The one in the head was dressed in a coat and had a ragged beard, followed by two women and six bodyguards.


    "Sorry, I can''t see the suspect for the time being." Gu Rong said solemnly.


    The woman behind Cong caohue said, "why can''t I see you? Do you know who this is in front of you? "


    Gu Rong doesn''t know, but it''s not easy to guess the identity.


    Cong Cao Jue himself said: "officer, I am the father of the dead. It''s not too much to see the man who killed my son, is it?"


    Gu Rong a Leng, "which dead?"


    That''s the question, but there is already speculation.


    "Cong Youwei."


    Gu Rongxin said: it''s Cong Youwei''s family.


    However, Gu Rong insisted: "I''m sorry, I can understand your feelings, but I can''t see you now. At present, the investigation is in progress. It''s inconvenient for the family members of the deceased to see the suspect. If they want to see you, they need to wait until after the formal hearing."


    Cong caohue''s face was gloomy. "I just look at it, I don''t do it."


    Gu Rong choked, "this..."


    "I''ll go in alone, and the others will stay outside. You can go in with me. Are you relieved?" Cong caohue said.


    Gu Rong felt helpless and had to say, "OK! I''ll take you in. "


    At this time, the woman came over and looked at Gu Rong. Gu Rong knew that Bai was not awake.


    Three people went into the ward together again.Bai Yifei looks at the comer and raises his eyebrows slightly. Gu Rong and the policewoman know it, but who is this man with a gloomy face and a overcoat? Is it difficult or the director?


    It''s not surprising that Bai Yifei thinks so. He killed six people this time. He also killed the Cong family childe in the capital. It''s not too much to disturb the director.


    It''s just that Bai is not wrong.


    "Are you white?" Cong caohue went to the bedside and wanted to get close to him. Gu Rong stopped him.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I am."


    Cong caohue clenched her fist, as if suppressing her anger.


    At this time, Bai Yifei found out that he was wrong. This man was clearly hostile to him. No, it should be said that he wanted to kill him.


    Then he is definitely not a director, but someone from Cong Youwei.


    After a moment''s silence, Cong caohue took the initiative to say, "I''m Cong Youwei''s father, Cong caohue."


    Cong caohue is very famous in the Cong family. People in the Cong family have more respect and awe when they see her, let alone outsiders.


    On the contrary, Cong Youwei became Vice Chairman of the business alliance in Beihai province. He didn''t have much potential and was the least expected.


    Fortunately, Cong Youwei is Cong caohue''s only son. No matter how bad he is, he is also favored by his family.


    Bai Yifei calmly looked at Cong caohue, without the slightest fear and confusion, "hello."


    Cong caohue glared angrily. Seeing that Bai was not so calm, she was even more angry. "You killed my son."


    Bai did not answer.


    Cong caohue then said, "who gave you the courage?"


    "Cong Youwei." White is not the way back.


    Cong caohue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What did you say?"


    White also not light way: "he doesn''t move me, how can I move him?"? The third master Cong doesn''t know the principle of reciprocity, does he


    "Very good!" Cong caohue gritted his teeth, "remember what you said."


    "I''ll let you know what a real reciprocity is!"


    Bai Yifei said innocently, "thank you. I don''t really want to know."


    Cong caohue clenched his fists, and his veins burst. He wanted to solve Bai Yifei immediately.


    "You will pay for what you say today!"


    Bai Yifei did not continue to talk to him, but said to Gu Rong, "officer, is this a malicious threat?"


    "You Cong caohue felt that Bai was not like a rogue.


    Gu Rong is speechless, when he has not been here? He heard the whole story.


    The policewoman on one side was also speechless and thought Bai Yifei was a rogue.


    Cong caohue snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly said: "Third Master, you want to revenge me, I''ll wait, but I can tell you in advance, you can''t do it! What''s more, your people will go back obediently and never touch me! "


    Cong caohue turned around and looked at him coldly. "I can''t move. I''ll know then."


    "Well, hum!" Bai also does not shrug, does not put on the heart.


    Cong caohue hummed again and left the ward.

 Chapter 392

    Cong caohue came here to see who killed his son. He should also remember this man and give him the heaviest revenge to let him know the end of offending him!


    Gu Rong went out with Cong caohue. He might have said a few words, but Bai Fei didn''t hear them clearly.


    The woman turned her lips and followed her to the door.


    At this time, no one noticed that his face was calm and white. He breathed hard and his face was whiter than just now.


    It''s true that he is from the third master. The momentum of his whole body is very frightening. In addition, he was originally aimed at Bai Yifei, which made Bai Yifei very palpitating. But he can''t show any fear.


    Now that he has finally left, Bai Yifei feels a little relaxed.


    ...


    GU Rong and the policewoman returned to the ward.


    Gu Rong sat on one side of the stool, looking at Bai Yifei and said, "you are not afraid of him at all."


    "Not bad." Bai Yifei smiles.


    Gu Rong shook his head, "indeed, you are the safest here, but you still can''t escape the punishment of the law. Killing is a capital crime."


    "I know." Bai Yifei''s voice is very flat.


    Gu Rong can''t understand Bai Yifei. Let alone the death penalty, he is sentenced to only a few years'' imprisonment. Many people are afraid and even unwilling to accept it.


    That''s the death penalty. It can''t be released after several years'' imprisonment! It''s a shot, no more!


    White is not calm, no longer speak.


    At this time, the policewoman said, "Captain, it''s daybreak. Is it time to go?"


    "Well, let''s go!" Gu Rong nodded.


    ...


    Bai Yifei is still injured, but there is no way. They need to go back to Tianbei police station, so they have to go. At the same time, they also want to protect Bai Yifei.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei was jammed into a police car. This kind of police car is specially used to detain prisoners. After entering, he would be locked to death by steel bars.


    In addition, there will be police sitting next to them. It''s impossible for them to escape.


    After waiting for everyone, the car started and went all the way to Tianbei police station.


    On the back seat of the police car, Gu Rong sits next to Bai Yifei and looks out of the window bored, while the policewoman sits opposite Bai Yifei and looks at Bai Yifei with great vigilance.


    Bai is not very relaxed, leaning on the back seat, legs diverging, a ge you paralysis appearance.


    The policewoman frowned slightly when she saw it. She felt that the rich second generation was really that kind of dandy. She was so relaxed even when she killed someone. She didn''t feel guilty about killing anyone!


    White also not see, came to interest, anyway also have nothing to do, then lift an eye to ask: "beauty, what''s your name?"


    Policewoman a Leng, immediately despised ground to scold a, "hooligan!"


    Finish saying, no longer go to see Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei smiles and turns to ask Gu Rong, "Captain, what''s the name of this female colleague?"


    Gu Rong turned his head, looked at the white eyes, did not answer his question, but asked: "the person who came to the police is you sent?"


    White also not tiny pause, immediately blink, do not answer.


    Gu Rong saw that he had understood. In fact, he was just asking. He was probably sure.


    But the policewoman was surprised, "Captain, isn''t that possible?"


    Gu Rong sighed and said, "do you remember that man''s accent? The accent of Tianbei city. "


    At that time, they had been guarding the nightclub in the North District for the sake of Bai Yifei. But Bai Yifei never came back after he went out. At that time, he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t figure it out, so he was watching the change.


    Until a man in a black sweater and a mask came over and said that he was calling the police, and he also told Bai Yifei where he was.


    At that time, he instantly understood that Bai Yifei didn''t show up. He was deliberately delaying their time and confusing the public. He really went to Cong Youwei.


    So at that time, they didn''t think much about how this person knew and why they called the police. They drove directly to the star night club. When they arrived, they just saw that Bai Yifei had killed Cong Youwei, while all the other bodyguards were dead.


    After hearing Gu Rong''s words, the policewoman opened her eyes and looked incredible.


    "How could anyone call the police and arrest themselves?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and ignores her question. "So, he''s the captain, you''re just a little policeman."


    The policewoman glared, but could not refute.


    Gu Rong angrily turned his eyes. He explained to the policewoman, "because it''s the safest in the police station. Otherwise, he won''t survive last night."


    When the policewoman heard this, she thought about the way she came to find Bai Yifei from the third master this morning. She immediately understood. Then her eyes changed a little.


    Is this really a rich son of a dandy?


    But even so, killing is also a capital crime!


    Gu Rong was also thinking about this, so he asked curiously, "is what you said to Mr. Cong in the hospital true? Will they really go back? ""It''s true." Bai Yifei nodded, "moreover, I can say with certainty that I will be OK."


    "Why?" Gu Rong does not understand, "even if they can''t move you, but you kill, the evidence is solid, or will die."


    Bai Yifei just smiles mysteriously and doesn''t answer.


    The policewoman couldn''t help kicking him, "why don''t you say it? You''re lying, aren''t you? "


    "No one can save you!"


    Bai also does not smile and say nothing.


    Gu Rong frowned, "your people want to rob you?"


    Bai Yifei burst out laughing this time. "Captain, do you think it was the ancient people who went to the execution ground to rob prisoners?"


    Gu Rong choked, "it''s not impossible. The road here is remote and there are many experts around you. Who can guarantee that they won''t rob you?"


    "I can promise." White is not the way back.


    Gu Rong didn''t believe it.


    Bai Yifei said helplessly: "I can really guarantee that the people around me are good people, and they will not go out of such illegal things."


    Gu Rong: ---


    the policewoman kicked him again, and Bai Yifei hissed with pain, "I said, you are abusing your personal behavior and breaking the law!"


    "You, nonsense!" The policewoman is in a hurry.


    Bai Yifei said: "then don''t kick me! I have injuries on my body. If you kick it, isn''t it abusing personal behavior? "


    The policewoman blushed and said to Gu Rong, "Captain, I didn''t..."


    GU Rong waved his hand, "he was joking with you."


    The policewoman stares at Bai Yifei and decides not to talk to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei grinned, "how nice it is to be so quiet. Why do girls have to be policemen? It''s dangerous, tired and bullied. "


    "You''re in charge?" The policewoman yelled.


    Bai Yifei shrugged his shoulders and said no more.


    Gu Rong looks at the policewoman and tells her not to talk to Bai Yifei.


    The policewoman is very frustrated. If she can, she really wants to abuse her private business. Do you think she can beat Bai Yifei all over the place?


    "No one will save you, how can you guarantee that you will be safe?" Gu Rong asked curiously, "it''s beyond the law. It''s not negotiable."


    White also not light way: "everything has no absolute."


    "At the beginning, people thought I couldn''t fight Liu group, but Liu group collapsed. Later they thought I couldn''t deal with Ye AI and more than 20 enterprises, but they all fell."


    "In the end, everyone thought I couldn''t kill Cong Youwei. What happened?"


    Gu Rong frowned. Even though Bai Yifei said that, he still couldn''t figure out why Bai Yifei was so sure that he would be OK, so he had to give up and change a question.


    "You killed Cong Youwei because of team Qin?"


    The smile on Bai Yifei''s face was gone. He bowed his head and did not speak.

 Chapter 393

    The policewoman is still surprised at what Bai Yifei said just now. Isn''t he a dandy? Is it true to fight those groups or something? Why does it sound so mysterious?


    Gu Rong didn''t pay attention to the policewoman, just staring at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei thought of Qin Hua and was in a low mood.


    Just when Gu Rong thought Bai Yifei couldn''t speak, he said, "in fact, you know Cong Youwei. You asked Cong Youwei, but you don''t have any evidence."


    Gu Rong was stunned and his eyes drooped.


    Bai Yifei added: "but without evidence, should Cong Youwei be free? What about the people he killed? I''m still lying in my bed. I can''t get up all my life. "


    "Why, you say?"


    "Isn''t it illegal to kill? Why didn''t he kill people? "


    Gu Rong looked at Bai Yifei in a dazed way, but he felt uncomfortable about Bai Yifei''s words, so he said: "you can''t arrest people without evidence, but as long as you have enough evidence, no one will escape the punishment of the law."


    "Oh..." Bai Yifei sneered, "right?"


    Gu Rong frowned, "if everyone is like you, isn''t it a mess? What police station does the state have? Everyone''s a policeman! "


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak. He turned his head to see the scenery outside the window.


    Gu Rong slightly pick eyebrows, "it seems that you also think what I said is right."


    Bai Yifei still didn''t answer.


    The policewoman snorted, her eyes full of disdain and disgust for Bai Yifei.


    In fact, Bai Yifei doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to refute. It''s just that there''s no need. Your mood can''t be understood by others. What''s more, the other party is still a policeman.


    "Captain, it doesn''t make sense to him." The policewoman interjected, "he knew how to kill!"


    Gu Rong shook his head slightly and disagreed with the policewoman.


    At this time, Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at the policewoman with sharp eyes, which made the policewoman shrink subconsciously, and then bluff, "why? Do you want to kill again? "


    Bai Yifei sneered, "no, I want to tell you a story."


    "Ah?" The policewoman was stunned and looked at Bai Yifei strangely.


    Gu Rong is not sure what Bai Yifei''s sudden story telling means?


    Bai Yifei has said, "once upon a time, a child was abandoned by his parents not long after he was born. He became an orphan. Later, he was picked up by a man."


    "The man gave him food and shelter, but when he was three years old, he let him learn all kinds of fighting and Kung Fu. Finally, when he was five years old, he killed people."


    The voice fell, and the policewoman shook subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei added: "he doesn''t know why he wants to kill people, but he knows that only when he kills people will he have a next meal and a place to live."


    "So, he killed people."


    "The first time he killed, he was very scared. He had a nightmare for five years. During these five years, he was ordered by a man to kill again. He didn''t know how many people he had killed."


    "Gradually, he became numb. In the end, there was only one thought in his mind, that is... "


    " killing people. "


    The policewoman shook, "what do you want to express?"


    White also not light way: "nothing."


    The policewoman didn''t believe it, but it really didn''t tell much from the story.


    In fact, Bai didn''t just want to scare her, let her know what it means to only know to kill.


    In the past, he thought he was a good citizen and would never do anything against the law and discipline. Later, he learned a lot that you can''t live in peace and order.


    He killed people more than once.


    But he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Those people he killed are all damned people.


    Gu Rong frowned and changed the topic. "You are safe in the police station. What about your family? Shall I send someone to protect it? "


    "No Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Gu Rong asked: "you don''t worry, Cong San Ye looks not easy to provoke, you kill Cong Youwei, not afraid that he will use your family to threaten you, or don''t need to threaten you at all, just do it."


    White also is not facial expression light, "he won''t."


    "Well?" Gu Rong looks at him suspiciously.


    Bai Yifei said: "I used to watch legal programs and saw a criminal case."


    "You still watch law programs?" The policewoman''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Bai Yifei ignored her and continued: "in a very poor village, there was a man named da Chui who went out to work. Unfortunately, he didn''t last long. He offended the boss and was fired."


    "As a last resort, he had to go back to the village for a while."


    "But when he got home, he found his daughter-in-law shouting. He rushed in and found that the village secretary''s son was raping his wife."


    "Without saying a word, sledgehammer picked up the kitchen knife and chopped people to death.""Later, he ran away."


    The policewoman seemed to listen and asked, "no more?"


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes slightly and continued: "later, the village secretary often took good things to comfort his wife. What good things happened in the village was also the first one to think about her."


    Policewoman a Leng, "what is he doing?"


    Doesn''t he take revenge? Still so good to the enemy''s daughter-in-law?


    Bai Yifei did not explain, but continued: "after a long time, nothing happened until sledgehammer could not help going back to see his daughter-in-law."


    "When he came near the door, the village secretary hid in the door and chopped the sledgehammer to death."


    The policewoman exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Rongsi cableway: "the village secretary doesn''t hate sledgehammer, he just wants to do it when sledgehammer completely relaxes his vigilance."


    "He is good to sledgehammer''s daughter-in-law, so sledgehammer can know that his murder did not involve his family, so he was relieved and came back when he thought about his daughter-in-law."


    "And this is the time when sledgehammer is most relaxed."


    After that, Gu Rong suddenly thought of something, the dialogue is not: "so, you will be sure that Cong San ye will not hurt your family?"


    "No Bai Yifei shrugged, "no, it''s just a criminal case seen on a legal program."


    Gu Rong droops his eyes and feels thoughtful.


    The policewoman then reacts and looks at Bai Yifei suspiciously.


    Bai Yifei stopped talking.


    ...


    Beihai first hospital.


    Zhou Qu''er fainted all night and finally woke up.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying and Zhong Lian also came. As for the white tiger, they returned to Tianbei city.


    "White is not it?" As soon as Zhou Qu''er wakes up, she remembers everything that happened last night, but she can''t seem to believe that Bai Yifei was arrested by the police.


    Liu Xiaoying sat beside the bed, helpless way: "back to Tianbei city."


    Zhou Qu''er knows that what Liu Xiaoying said is very euphemistic. In fact, he went back to the police station in Tianbei city.


    "Let''s go back, too!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Cong family villa.


    In front of Cong caohue is Cong Youwei''s Spirit card. In front of the spirit card is a small censer with three sticks of incense. It is burning slowly and sending out wisps of smoke.


    The people who followed behind all lowered their heads and did not dare to offend him at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took Cong caohue to turn around. Seeing this, someone suggested, "Third Master, do you want someone to arrest Bai Yifei''s wife?"

 Chapter 394

    "No Cong caohue said coldly, "just send someone to stare at it."


    "Yes, Third Master."


    Cong caohue snorted coldly. Bai Yifei said that he would not let go of his family. At that time, he would let Bai Yifei see his family die in front of him.


    "I''ll keep an eye on the police." Cong caohue gave another order.


    The black woman bowed her head.


    Cong caohue went out. He didn''t pay attention to what Bai Yifei said this morning. He just thought Bai Yifei was dying.


    ...


    after arriving at Tianbei police station, Bai Yifei was taken to an interrogation room and asked to stay in it alone.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car and came all the way, showing his teeth in pain. Seeing that these policemen were going to leave, he had to ask, "when will they be interrogated?"


    "Can I have some painkillers?"


    The policewoman turns around and stares at Bai Yifei


    Bai Yifei: "the policewoman went out with the others, but soon came back. They took the medicine Bai Yifei prescribed.


    "Take it and eat it." In addition to medicine, I also took a glass of boiled water by the way.


    Bai Yifei smiles, "thank you."


    After taking the medicine, the policewoman took a cup and said, "you will not be interrogated until a while. You can stay alone first."


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    Bai Yifei is lying on the table, relaxing his body. In fact, he is thinking: why wait for a while to interrogate? Do they have to have a rest first?


    Outside the interrogation room, the policewoman met Gu Rong. Seeing that he seemed to be going out, she was quite nervous and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a big man coming from the capital. He wants to listen in." Gu Rong replied, "it''s estimated that it''s coming. I''ll arrange it first."


    The policewoman was very surprised, "from Beijing?"


    Gu Rong didn''t say much. He said, "there are some materials about Bai Yifei on the table. You should sort them out first and then study them. I''ll come back later."


    "Oh, yes, captain." The policewoman nodded and turned to the office.


    After returning to the office, the policewoman picked up the information on the desk and complained: "I''ve seen it with my own eyes and I know it almost. What else can I see?"


    That is to say, she read the information obediently.


    However, after she read the information, the whole person was shocked.


    Bai Yifei is 27 years old.


    He had no parents since childhood and lived in the countryside with his adoptive mother. At the age of six, he began to work in the fields. Later, he got excellent grades and was admitted to Tianbei University in the college entrance examination.


    After graduating from University, I worked for a period of time, but there were no big ups and downs. At the age of 24, I joined Li''s family and married Li Xue.


    Half a year ago, he suddenly became the chairman of marquis group. Step by step, he stabilized his position and made a lot of money with his keen sense.


    Liu''s group and juding group were defeated and bankrupt by Bai Yifei.


    Ye''s group, together with more than 20 enterprises to deal with the Marquis group, still failed. Not only that, many enterprises were arrested in the police station.


    Not long ago, it has completely integrated the enterprises in Tianbei city and become the leading enterprise in Tianbei city.


    And then, the course of the case.


    Four days ago, on the night of Qin Hua''s wedding, he was attacked on his way home. Qin Hua appeared and explosives exploded, killing three people. Qin Hua was seriously injured and became a vegetable.


    Just yesterday, Bai Yifei planned revenge and was finally caught by the police.


    After reading this, the policewoman could not help shaking.


    Is this really the second generation of rich dandy?


    Recalling what Bai Yifei said in the car again, she felt that she had misunderstood something.


    ...


    it''s boring for Bai Yifei to stay alone in the interrogation room, so he just lies on the table and sleeps over.


    When he was conscious again, someone sent him a box lunch. Bai Yifei knew that it was already noon.


    After eating the lunch box, the police picked up all the things. Bai Yifei quickly asked, "don''t you interrogate me?"


    "I don''t know!" The policeman didn''t know, so he couldn''t answer.


    Bai also not tut a, want to rest a morning enough, the result has not come to interrogate up to now, look not simple!


    After another sleep, someone finally came.


    Look at the time. It''s evening.


    A total of four people came in, Gu Rong and the policewoman, as well as two new policemen.


    Gu Rong and the policewoman sat opposite Bai Yifei, while the other two policemen consciously stood by the wall.


    Bai Yifei is sober, and at the same time he feels trance. For a moment, he thinks that he is in the interrogation scene of a TV play.


    But in fact, he does have a deep understanding of the interrogation scene. The only difference is that it''s not TV series, but reality.Gu Rong looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "are you sober? Do you need to wake up? "


    "No Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Gu Rong said: "well, now let''s talk about your motive and process of killing people."


    "Don''t you all know?" Bai Yifei doesn''t seem to want to say more.


    Gu Rong said in a deep voice: "let you say it."


    "All right!" Bai Yifei shrugged, "if you have a motive, you can protect yourself."


    "Self insurance?" The policewoman looks at Bai Yifei in bewilderment. At this time, she no longer has those prejudices before, so after hearing self-protection, she subconsciously thinks that he has a secret.


    Gu Rong frowns. He knows the reason. Self protection is part of it, but most of it is for Qin Hua. However, as a policeman, he can''t say that.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes, self-protection."


    "As for the murder, are you sure you want me to tell you?" Bai Yifei leaned back on the back of the chair.


    Gu Rong hesitated for a moment and said, "say it!"


    Bai Yifei shrugged his shoulders and slowly told the story of his murder. The interrogation room was quiet, only Bai Yifei''s voice.


    When Bai Yifei said that he used firecrackers to attract LI BA''s attention and killed him, everyone was shocked.


    Firecrackers? No one would have thought of that, would they?


    Bai Yifei is still describing, especially when he describes killing Cong Youwei, he said that he poked Cong Youwei''s spine and finally inserted his heart.


    Gu Rong was stunned. When he heard this, he was shocked by Bai Yifei. At the same time, he was also shocked.


    Bai Yifei is very vindictive!


    Gu Rong knows that Qin Hua''s spine is injured, which is the reason why Qin Hua is lying in bed. Unexpectedly, Bai Yifei will stab Cong Youwei''s spine, which is a way of revenge.


    After hearing this, the policewoman turned pale. She was not only frightened by Bai Yifei''s killing methods, but also by Bai Yifei''s city. He cheated everyone to get a chance to kill.


    Gu Rong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "your motive for killing is not tenable."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you''re right. I killed several people."


    Gu rongning eyebrows, and said: "white is not, can you cooperate a little?"


    "How to cooperate?" Bai Yifei asked, "don''t I ask and answer obediently?"


    Gu Rong is very tired. He knows in his heart that Bai is not for Qin Hua, and he has a good private relationship with Qin Hua. He also wants to get justice for Qin Hua.


    So what Bai Yifei did didn''t disgust him very much. He was just worried. Bai Yifei looked like this. How could he be dead!


    "If you cooperate better and behave better, maybe you can be lenient." Gu Rong said helplessly.


    Bai Yifei laughed, "officer, are you teasing me?"


    Gu Rong frowned at him.


    "Officer, I killed several people. What do you mean by leniency? Can the death penalty be changed to life imprisonment, or can I be released after ten or eight years of imprisonment? "

 Chapter 395

    "No!" Gu Rong answered in a deep voice.


    White also not tut a, "this is not, so, I no matter how, the result is invariable."


    "You Gu Rong doesn''t know how to say it. He seems that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which makes people helpless.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly looked at the policewoman and asked, "can you tell me your name? At least I knew one more friend before I died. "


    Gu Rong listened and immediately patted the table


    Now it''s time to say something unimportant!


    It is female police Leng for a while, subconsciously open a way: "my name is Liang Yu."


    Gu Rong turns his head to see Liang Yu in surprise. Doesn''t Liang Yu never tell Bai Yifei his name? Why do you say that now? And I feel that Liang Yu''s attitude towards Bai Yifei is somewhat different.


    Liang Yu did not go to see Gu Rong, but looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s a nice name."


    Then Bai Yifei said to Gu Rong, "officer, can I have a word with her alone? In a word, never say more. "


    Gu Rong frowned, "Bai Yifei, what do you want to do? I tell you, now you are being interrogated, not when you are flirting with your sister


    Bai also not refute, just looking at Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu thought about it and said to Gu Rong, "Captain, I can. Maybe he will say something related to the case?"


    Gu Rong takes a strange look at Liang Yu. At last, he has to wave his hand to say no more.


    Liang Yu would never have been able to deal with Bai Yifei. I don''t know why. Today, Liang Yu is very abnormal. He has changed his attitude towards Bai Yifei again and again.


    Liang Yu got up and walked to Bai Yifei, "say it!"


    Bai Yifei motioned Liang Yu to bow his head, "I want to whisper."


    Liang Yu had to bow his head and approach Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said in a low voice, "help me to bring a message to your father. I know your identity."


    Liang Yu looked at Bai Yifei with a puzzled face, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s right for you to bring the words, but you must, or I''ll really die." Bai Yifei smiles.


    Liang Yu is more puzzled. What does this have to do with his father? Didn''t Bai know his father? Why does he have to bring the words to the world? What does this have to do with his guilt?


    A series of problems let Liang Yu stand beside Bai Yifei, and he never recovered.


    Gu Rong frowned and called, "Liang Yu."


    Liang Yu returned to his seat and continued to think about the question just now.


    Gu Rong said unhappily: "Bai Yifei, what did you say? What do you want to do? "


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "what don''t you want to do? It''s just a chat. "


    Gu Rong wanted to say something else, so he listened to Bai Yifei pointing to the wall on his right and said, "if I guess correctly, is there someone outside looking at me?"


    "Besides, a big man? Right? "


    Gu Rong was stunned and then said, "no, you guessed wrong."


    White also not indifferent ground smile, "is not all don''t matter, anyway I have nothing to say."


    Gu Rong is silent, yes, no matter how to say it, what can it be? Still can''t change Bai Yifei will be sentenced to death.


    "So, officer, can it be over? The injury on my body is not good. It''s very painful. Can I have a rest? " White also not light say.


    Gu Rong sighed at last and waved his hand. Two policemen standing by the wall went out with Bai Yifei.


    Before he went out, the people standing there had already left.


    Gu Rong saw Liang Yu stand up and asked, "when did Bai Yifei talk to you just now? Is it threatening you? "


    Liang Yu ah, then shook his head, "no, he said, he knows my identity."


    Gu Rong Wei Zheng, "what do you mean?"


    Liang Yu shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    GU Rong dropped his eyes and thought deeply. What does Bai Yifei mean? What''s the point?


    ...


    after going out, Gu Rong and Liang Yu went to the interrogation room next door, where they broadcast the interrogation in real time.


    There were several people sitting here. The leader was wearing a black coat, which made the silver hair whiter and more conspicuous.


    "Leader, the trial is over."


    The man nodded to show that he knew. Then he looked at Liang Yu and asked, "what did he say to you just now?"


    "He said," I know who you are. " Liang Yu honest way back, but ignored the front half sentence.


    The person of silver hair Leng, "do you know my identity?"


    "Ah?" Liang Yu also Leng, "I don''t know?"


    "..."


    the man coughed and nodded, "I see."


    Then he asked Gu Rong, "his attitude just now seems not to care about life and death, but I see that he doesn''t care, seems to know that he won''t die.""What?" Gu Rong was shocked, "but this evidence is solid, there is no chance to turn over the market at all!"


    "Yes The man sighed, "so, why?"


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.


    ...


    when Liang Yu got home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening, but she had been absent-minded since listening to Bai Yifei''s words, and she couldn''t figure out what Bai Yifei''s words meant.


    But she still had a try and called her father.


    "Dad?"


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone asked me to give you a message."


    "What?"


    "He said," I know who you are. "


    The other end of the phone faltered, "who asked you to bring it?"


    "A prisoner on trial today." Liang Yu returned.


    The other end of the phone was silent this time.


    "Dad? What''s up? Dad, are you still there? " Liang Yu didn''t hear the sound. He called several times in succession.


    There was a voice on the phone again, but it was much lower than just now, "I''m here, tell Dad, what''s the name of that man?"


    "Bai Yifei."


    "Are you sure it''s Bai Yifei?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I see."


    "Ah? Dad, what does he mean by that? " Liang Yu still don''t understand, how his father said know?


    Liang Yu her father did not say more, just said: "nothing, you do your work, early rest."


    "Well, you should rest early, too."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Liang Yu always feel her father seems to know what, just don''t tell her, is there any secret?


    It''s not impossible.


    At first, she thought that Bai Yifei was a rich second-generation dandy who was spoiled by her family. But after reading his information, she realized how hard he was living, let alone being spoiled. He didn''t even have his parents around him. Who would spoil him?


    After he accepted the Marquis, he told her that Bai Yifei was not at the same level as the rich second generation. They defeated several groups.


    Well, there may be something hidden in this murder. Is Bai also wronged?


    But they saw Bai Yifei kill people with their own eyes. How could they be wronged?

 Chapter 396

    I don''t understand!


    ...


    meanwhile, in the VIP ward of a hospital in Beijing, the people who hung up the phone frowned.


    "I didn''t expect to be put together by Bai Yifei."


    Beside the hospital bed, Liang Weichao, who was pouring water, was stunned, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Bai Yifei in the police station now? "


    Yes, the person on the bed is Liang Mingyue, who was saved by Bai Yifei. Liang Weichao is taking care of him in the ward.


    Liang Mingyue said with a bitter smile, "Bai Yifei asked Xiaoyu to bring me a message, saying that he knew Xiaoyu''s identity."


    Liang Weichao was stunned, and the action of pouring water also stopped, "isn''t Bai threatening you? Otherwise, he will be implicated in Wang Hai''s death, and Wang Hai''s death will be implicated in your order to kill Bai Yifei. Then, Cong Youwei''s killing of Bai Yifei will lead to the police''s serious injury. It will involve a lot at that time. "


    Liang Mingyue nodded with a bitter smile, "more importantly, he asked Xiaoyu to bring me words."


    Liang Weichao was surprised, "he checked you!"


    Liang Mingyue nodded, "if it''s just involved in these, I don''t have much to worry about, but the key is that he knows that my weakness is Xiaoyu, so he will let Xiaoyu give me a message."


    At the beginning, Liang Yu broke up with Liang Mingyue because of her mother''s death. Liang Mingyue finally solved the misunderstanding and coaxed Liang Yu back. Naturally, she was very interested in Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu is completely ignorant, Liang Mingyue does not want Liang Yu to know so much.


    If Bai is not so involved, Liang Yu will surely know that these things have something to do with him. At that time, he may misunderstand or even hate Liang Mingyue.


    white is also not an early investigation, so it will be so accurate.


    Liang Weichao had to sigh, "white is not really to be underestimated."


    But...


    "what''s the point of his doing this?" Liang Weichao does not understand, "even if we want to help him, but the evidence is there, we have no way to start, he will surely die."


    "Even if those things are involved, at most, both sides will be hurt. So, he is retaliating you?"


    Liang Mingyue shook her head, "it''s not that simple!"


    "What do you mean?" Liang Weichao asked.


    Liang Mingyue was silent for a while, and then said, "Bai Yifei dares to let Liang Yu bring a message to me, which shows that he has a countermeasure, but I don''t know what it is."


    He can''t figure it out. It''s a dead end. How can we solve it?


    "What''s next?" Liang Weichao hands the water to Liang Mingyue, takes a sip, puts it down and sighs, "wait and see what''s going on, and then do it at the right time!"


    ...


    LANBO port villa.


    After Li Xue knew that Bai Yifei was arrested, she was confused. No, her sky collapsed.


    Bai also wants to avenge Qin Hua. She can''t stop it or persuade it, so she doesn''t persuade it or stop it. But now, she regrets that she should have stopped it.


    But what''s the use of regret now? Bai Yifei has been arrested. He will be sentenced to death soon. Death penalty!


    Li Xue sat in her room for a whole afternoon, until the evening, Li Xue suddenly recalled, "no, I must find a way to save him!"


    So Li Xue went to the villa not far away and found Li qiangdong.


    "Here you are, Cher." Li qiangdong was not surprised by Li Xue''s arrival. He poured a cup of hot tea for Li Xue.


    Li Xue is very anxious, "Dad, what can you do to save Bai Yifei?"


    Li qiangdong sighed and said softly, "we can''t help it."


    Yes, we have no choice. Because of the difference in status, we are not qualified to intervene at all.


    Li Xue''s eyes darkened in an instant, "what should I do then? He will die... "


    Li qiangdong patted Li Xue on the shoulder comfortingly," Xueer, you should believe Bai Yifei and don''t worry too much. He always does things in a proper way. "


    Li Xue couldn''t shake her head. "How can I believe this kind of thing? The police saw it with their own eyes, and there was no way at all....


    Li qiangdong sighed, "yes, so there is no way....


    " well, Xueer, maybe things will turn for the better. " Li qiangdong couldn''t bear it after all, so he had to say this.


    Li Xue raised her head, her eyes slightly red, "what do you mean? Is there a turnaround? What''s the change? "


    Li qiangdong didn''t say what the turnaround was, but said, "I just guess, there is no absolute."


    Li Xuewei Leng, then stood up and said: "I know, then I don''t disturb dad to rest, I go back first."


    Li qiangdong nodded, did not say much, watched Li Xue go.


    At this time, Liu Ziyun came out with a sad face, "is what you just said true or false? Is this really going to change? "


    "I don''t know." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    Liu Ziyun heard the speech and glared at Li qiangdong, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Isn''t that a hope for Cher? Wait until the end, the result can''t change, I see how you comfort Cher! "Li qiangdong had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    ...


    a tall man and a man in a wheelchair are standing side by side on the riverside of Huxin in Beijing.


    Lin Kuang squatted down, picked up the stone at his feet and threw it into the water. After a while, the stone floated on the water for several times, then stopped and finally sank to the bottom.


    Bai Xiao sat in the wheelchair and looked at it quietly. Seeing that Lin Kuang didn''t speak, he took the initiative to say, "I''m here to watch you float?"


    Lin Kuang threw another one, "No."


    "What''s that for?" Bai Xiao asked.


    Lin Kuang stood up, looked at Bai Xiao and asked, "Bai is not dead now. Are you very happy?"


    Bai Xiao didn''t expect that he would ask, but he was very magnanimous and said, "yes, I''m very happy."


    Lin Kuang frowned. Obviously, he was not happy.


    Bai Xiao also saw it and said, "did Bai also give you medicine? What does it matter to you whether he dies or not? Or do you treat people as friends after seeing them twice? "


    "Friends are not defined by the number of times they meet," Lin said with a calm face


    "So you really treat Bai Yifei as a friend?" Bai Xiao sneered, "you know, you and Bai are not the same, he does not necessarily treat you as a friend."


    Lin Kuang Leng snorted, "I''m the same as him, and I''m different. As for whether I''m a friend or not, I don''t care."


    Bai Xiao looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Lin Kuang asked: "if it was you, what would you do?"


    Bai Xiao heard the words clearly and said slowly: "me? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. One day, I will let those who bully me know what will happen to me. "


    Lin laughed wildly, "look, this is the difference between people. If it''s me, my choice is not the same as Bai."


    "Stupid." Bai Xiao said mercilessly.


    Lin Kuang chuckled, "it''s stupid, but I can stand up to my heart and have a clear conscience."


    Bai Xiao turned his head and said, "you are you and he is he. No one can stop him when he does this, but you are different. You still have the whole Lin family. Do you think the Lin family will allow you to do this?"


    "Yes Lin Kuang took a deep breath. "You''re right. This is the difference between him and me."


    Bai Xiao didn''t answer.


    "I invite you to my father''s birthday party the day after tomorrow," he said


    Bai Xiao raised his head, "invite me? Are you sure? "


    "No doubt, it''s an invitation." Lin Kuang looked at Bai Xiao, "Bai is not without a way to go, but also abandoned by the Bai family, and you are the only heir."


    White Xiao smell speech tiny pick eyebrow, "so what?"? What if? "


    "No, just in case." Lin returned wildly.


    This matter will not happen again, because the evidence is solid, and there will only be one result that everyone knows.


    Bai Xiao said with a smile, "that''s what I said. So, what about the invitation?"


    Lin Kuang saw Bai Xiao smile, immediately frowned, "I tore the invitation."

 Chapter 397

    Bai Xiao: ---


    Lin Kuang said: "I think the invitation is too ugly, so I tear it. Anyway, whether you have an invitation or not, it''s the same."


    "So it is." Bai Xiao said no more.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lin Kuang felt irritable and turned around and said, "something''s wrong. I''m leaving."


    "No Bai Xiao answered and looked at Lin Kuang''s back. He laughed again, "yes, what''s in case? So, my brother, you can wait to die, and I will come to collect your corpse. "


    ...


    after Li Xue returned to the villa, she couldn''t sleep all night. Li qiangdong''s words didn''t comfort her, but only made her feel powerless and more worried.


    Therefore, Li Xuejian is determined to save Bai Yifei and decides to go to Wang Lou, Bai Yifei''s good friend, tomorrow. Maybe he has a way to save Bai Yifei.


    The next morning, Li Xue went to the crystal group where Wang Lou was.


    But when we got to the door, no one else was at work, but the front desk lady came early. Seeing that Li Xue was so beautiful, she thought it was to seduce Mr. Wang, and immediately refused Li Xue''s request to see Wang Lou.


    Li Xue had no choice but to wait at the entrance of the hall, but she didn''t know that Wang Lou went up by elevator directly from the underground parking lot, so after waiting for two hours, Li Xue didn''t wait for Wang Lou.


    Li Xue worried, and then asked the front desk little sister, little sister told him that Mr. Wang has arrived, but will not see her.


    "No!" Li Xue shakes her head, then takes advantage of them not to pay attention, runs directly to the past, took the elevator to go up.


    "Oh, stop!" The little sister at the front desk didn''t stop Li Xue. She immediately called the Secretary of Wang Lou and reported the situation.


    The little sister at the front desk thought that she would see Li Xue driven out soon, but in fact, Li Xue was personally sent out by Wang Lou.


    Li Xue went to the office where Wang Lou was, and was stopped by the secretary. Just as Wang Lou came out after the meeting, she saw this scene and called, "sister-in-law? What are you doing here? "


    Secretary startled, lying trough, the front desk is to harm him? This person is not to harass Mr. Wang at all, but Mr. Wang''s sister-in-law!


    Li Xue saw Wang Lou and wanted to talk. Wang Lou raised her hand, "sister-in-law, come with me."


    Wang Lou took Li Xue into the office, "sister-in-law, please sit down."


    Li Xue sat down and said anxiously, "you...


    " I know that my sister-in-law wants me to save Bai Yifei, right? " Wang Lou also sat down, "but I can''t help it."


    After a meal, Li Xue asked, "but aren''t you his friend? He is in trouble now....


    "I also want to, sister-in-law..." Wang Lou said with a bitter smile, "but you know, there is no place to help! If I can help you, where do I need my sister-in-law to come and find me? "


    Li Xue is suddenly discouraged. Is there no way at all?


    When Wang Lou saw him, he suddenly said, "sister-in-law, why don''t you go to the capital and find Bai Yifei''s parents? Maybe they can help him."


    Li Xue''s eyes brighten when she hears that Bai Yifei''s biological parents are the Bai family of the four families in Beijing. Go to them and they may have a way to save Bai Yifei.


    "Thank you very much." Li Xue stood up and told Wang loudao.


    Wang Lou showed her a road, which looked promising, so she planned to set out for the capital immediately.


    Li Xue wants to leave, Wang Lou thinks about it, and sends Li Xue to the bottom of the building in person. Then he turns back.


    ...


    when she gets home, Li Xue takes a bath, chooses a dress that Bai Yifei bought for her, puts on her make-up, and then goes out after everything is ready.


    In the past, Bai Yifei was helping her. This time, she will be able to help Bai Yifei.


    Moreover, she can no longer cheat herself, even if it is amnesia, what she cares most is Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei''s weight in her mind is heavier than she imagined.


    Li Xue''s hand pressed on the doorknob, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Li Xue took it out and saw that it was Zhou Qu''er''s phone.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Xue hung up directly.


    After a while, the phone rings again. Li Xue still hangs up and opens the door.


    When the phone rings again, Li Xue sees Zhou Qu''er standing in front of her home.


    Seeing Li Xue coming out, Zhou Qu''er immediately asked, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Li Xue looks at Zhou Qu''er, does not speak, directly bypasses her to go forward.


    Zhou Qu''er followed and grabbed Li Xue, "do you hate me? Don''t you want to talk to me? "


    Li Xue shakes Zhou Qu''er off fiercely. Zhou Qu''er falters and almost fails to stand firm. Li Xue subconsciously wants to help her, but sees that Zhou Qu''er has already stood firm, so she immediately takes back her hand and continues to face coldly.


    "I have something to do now. I have no time to tell you."


    Zhou Qu''er snorted, "what do you have to do? Where are you going? "


    She noticed that Li Xue was dressed up, like she was going to a certain place and meeting someone.Li Xue cold face way: "I want to go where, have nothing to do with you."


    "Li Xue!" Zhou Qu''er called her full name directly, "I know that you blame me. I pushed Bai Yifei to revenge. Bai Yifei was arrested. You blame me, right?"


    Li Xue pursed her lips and then said, "yes, so don''t come to me again."


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes were slightly red. "I don''t want to develop like this with you, but what can I do? Qin Hua is my husband, and Bai Yifei is your husband. We are just for our own husband."


    "That''s why I said, don''t come to me again!" Li Xue light way.


    Zhou Qu''er cried, "Xueer, I..."


    Li Xue turned her head, tears swirling in her eyes, "don''t say it, there''s nothing to say..."


    after that, Li Xue turned to leave, stopped a car outside the community, and planned to go to the high-speed railway station.


    Zhou Qu''er stood in the same place, wiping her tears and sobbing: "what can I do..."


    on the day of her wedding, she learned that her husband had become a vegetable. That kind of blow almost destroyed her, so she asked Bai Yifei to take revenge.


    Bai Yifei really went to revenge. She didn''t see how Bai Yifei killed people, but she saw the corpses, and those pictures can''t go away now.


    For a moment, she regretted it. Shouldn''t she take revenge on Bai Yifei?


    If she doesn''t take revenge, she won''t be reconciled. Why should those people kill Bai Yifei? Bai Yifei is OK, but Qin Hua is seriously injured? This is not what we should do!


    However, she did not think about the consequences. Bai Yifei killed and was arrested by the police. This is a fact she saw with her own eyes. There is no room for refutation. He will only be sentenced to death.


    Death penalty!


    At least, Qin Hua is alive.


    Zhou Qu''er squats down, buries his face in his knee, and cries loudly...


    ...


    Li Xue is sitting in a taxi. Not long after she starts, she is stopped by a driver.


    "What''s the matter?" The sudden brake made Li Xue look forward.


    The driver breathed, "who the hell drives this car? Can you drive? "


    It''s far away from the city and there are few vehicles. In front of their car, a black van is directly in front of them, blocking the way.


    After a while, people came down, a total of three, are tall men.


    Seeing this, Li Xue suddenly feels bad. She wants to get out of the car and run away, but a bearded man grabs her back. "Want to run? There''s no way


    When the driver saw this, he was afraid, "brother, what do you want to do? I have no money... "


    three men, regardless of the driver, pull Li Xue to the van.


    "You let me go! Let go of me Li Xue kept struggling.


    The bearded man said impatiently, "be honest with me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Li Xue shakes, no, she can''t die now, she hasn''t been to the capital, she hasn''t seen the people of Bai family, she wants to save Bai Yifei!


    Li Xue was a lot more honest and was directly dragged into the van.


    Just then, Zhou Qu''er appeared.


    "You let her go, I''ve already called the police!"

 Chapter 398

    When Li Xue heard Zhou Qu''er''s voice, she was a little surprised. She immediately responded and yelled, "you go! I don''t care about you! "


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t care so much. They were very unhappy just now, but they were friends after all. It''s also a matter between them. This can''t make Zhou Qu''er turn a deaf ear to Li Xue.


    Zhou Qu''er rushes over and wants to pull the men. The bearded man stops Li Xue. The other two men come forward and catch Zhou Qu''er without much effort.


    Because Zhou Qu''er is not their target, they just throw her away and warn her, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    When Zhou Qu''er saw this, he wanted to rush forward. The bearded man was impatient. "Damn, tie her up together!"


    The other two saw, looked at each other, stepped forward and caught Zhou Qu''er in an instant.


    "What are you doing? I already called the police! Let go of me Zhou Qu''er kept struggling.


    Li Xue immediately opened her mouth and said, "if you let her go, I''m going to catch her, not her!"


    She is not stupid, these people are aimed at her, Zhou Qu''er is implicated by her.


    At this time, the three men would not care so much, and would not listen to Li Xue. They caught Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue, threw them into the car, and tied them up.


    "Go


    After a while, the van started and went to the suburbs.


    At this time, the bearded man took out his cell phone and dialed.


    ...


    Congjia villa in Beihai.


    The huge living room was cleaned up and a large space was left. Cong Youwei''s coffin was placed in the middle of the space, surrounded by a wreath.


    Around the coffin stood all the people of Cong''s family in Beihai, led by the third master Cong caohue.


    Everyone is immersed in the atmosphere of sadness, Cong caohue next to the black woman came in, reported: "Third Master, Bai Yifei''s wife Li Xue wants to go to the capital, was stopped by our people."


    "What to do with it?"


    Cong caohue listened and said faintly, "let it go."


    "Third Master, let it go?" The black woman was stunned for a moment.


    Cong caohue nodded, "warn her again, stay at home, otherwise, send her to hell ahead of time!"


    "Yes, Third Master."


    ...


    the bearded man hung up and immediately called the driver, "stop by."


    The car stopped and all three got off.


    Outside the car, the bearded man said, "the Third Master asked us to let people go."


    "Let it go?"


    "Then we''re not holding it for nothing?"


    "It''s not. It''s not allowed to leave Tianbei city."


    "So... Let it go?"


    "Let it go, but it''s a pity. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman."


    "Me too..."


    the three people looked at each other and seemed to have reached some tacit understanding.


    On the bus, Li Xue saw them get off the bus and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Qu''er, we don''t care. We don''t need you to help me."


    "I''m not helping you. I''m just helping Bai Feifei." Zhou Qu''er returned.


    Li Xue a Leng, immediately angry, "what qualifications do you have to help Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei is now in prison, because of you!"


    At this moment, Li Xue broke out, and all her dissatisfaction came out.


    She''s just a woman. As Zhou Qu''er said, it''s her own man. What''s wrong with her?


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t retort, but said faintly, "what do you want to do now?"


    Li Xue was silent.


    At this time, the door was pulled open, the bearded man and another man got on the car, and another one was outside the car, which seemed to let the wind out.


    When Li Xue saw their wretched eyes, she instantly understood what they wanted to do, and immediately got flustered, "go away! Don''t touch me


    Zhou Qu''er also responded, and a trace of fear rose in her heart.


    One of the two men grabbed the other and laughed obstinately to take off their clothes. The bearded man also said, "we''ve worked hard to catch you. As a result, we''re going to let you go. Do you think we should get revenge?"


    "Yes, you''ll be happy anyway!"


    "When we''re done, we''ll let you go."


    "Ah! Go away


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er yell. Unfortunately, they are tied by the rope. They can only yell and can''t resist at all.


    The man''s hand had touched Li Xue''s thigh. Li Xue cried and couldn''t stop shaking her head, "don''t... Please, don''t..."


    Zhou Qu''er was in the same situation and couldn''t help crying out, "Wuwu... Don''t..."


    just then, the man outside suddenly screamed.


    Two people in the car were startled, "what the hell''s your name? I''m not on you!"


    Then the door opened.The bearded man in the car immediately turned his head, and then his pupils shrank. Before he could make a sound, he was cut to the throat.


    "Ah


    Li Xue screamed and was scared.


    Another man was still touching Zhou Qu''er''s thigh. When he heard the sound, he realized that it was wrong and turned around immediately. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    It''s another knife to seal the throat.


    All three are dead.


    Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue are so scared that they shiver and stare at the man with the knife in front of them.


    Men have no face, wearing a mask, only two eyes exposed outside, people look at the shudder.


    "What do you... Want to do?" Li Xueqiang asked.


    The man sees this light way: "my name is Jing Luo, is under the white second childe, white second childe is your husband''s close younger brother."


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er were stunned at the news.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Xue asks warily, she knows, Bai Xiao and Bai Yifei are not good.


    Jingluo light way: "to help you, you are not going to the capital?"


    Zhou Qu''er immediately turned to Li Xue and said, "are you going to the capital?"


    Li Xue did not answer Zhou Qu''er, but said to Jingluo, "can you take me?"


    "Well." Jingluo nodded.


    Li Xue immediately said, "I''m going to the capital."


    "Good." Jingluo nodded and pulled Li Xue out of the car.


    Zhou Qu''er followed him down. Seeing Li Xue and Jing Luo, he immediately said, "I''m going too!"


    Li Xue frowned and turned around, "what are you going to do?"


    "I also want to save Bai Yifei." Zhou Qu''er said.


    Li Xue smile, then calm face, cold voice: "no need, she has me enough."


    "You..." Zhou Qu''er didn''t know what to say, but said, "I want to go with you. We have a care."


    Li Xue faintly replied: "no, and I''m going to see my mother-in-law. What''s your identity? What qualifications do you have to go? "


    After that, Li Xue turned around and left.


    Jingluo followed.


    Zhou Qu''er is stunned in the same place. What''s her identity? What''s the qualification of those who are not guilty of killing white people?


    Zhou Qu''er suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha..."


    he laughed and cried again...


    at the end, Zhou Qu''er turned around, wiped the tears on his face and walked in the opposite direction without looking back.

 Chapter 399

    Bai Yifei got up early in the morning, was taken to the police car, and sat on the iron framed police car again.


    He''s going to be taken to a detention house in Beihai.


    Liang Yu is still sitting opposite Bai Yifei, and Gu Rong is still sitting next to Bai Yifei, but this time from Tianbei city to Beihai City, the direction is different.


    On the way, Liang Yu looks at Bai Yifei with complicated eyes. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t speak.


    White also not see tiny pick eyebrow, also don''t plan to open mouth.


    He can see that Liang Yu has a lot of curiosity and doubts. According to today''s performance, she has brought her words to the world, so there is nothing to worry about, and naturally he will not say anything.


    Half the way, Liang Yu finally couldn''t help it, "you don''t look like a murderer."


    White also not smell speech Leng for a while, immediately smile, "you also don''t look like the police."


    "Say what?" Liang Yu is not happy. Her dream is to be a good policeman who punishes evil. She says that she is not like a policeman. Isn''t that a negation to her?


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "nothing."


    Liang Yu turned his mouth and thought about the information he saw. He thought it was not so uncomfortable, so he said, "is there anything you didn''t explain?"


    Gu Rong also looked at it and was very interested in it.


    However, Bai didn''t say anything, he just shook his head.


    Liang Yu feels a little weak, "don''t say it!"


    Gu Rong sighed. He knew more than Liang Yu, so he thought more than Liang Yu. After a while of silence, Gu Rong said, "I''ll go to see him."


    Bai Yifei''s voice was a little low. "Well."


    Gu Rong looked at him again and said, "in fact, you don''t need to kill people."


    Qin Hua became a vegetable. He didn''t understand why Bai didn''t kill so many people?


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "if I don''t kill him, he will come to kill me."


    Yes, Qin Hua is still alive, but what''s the difference between death and death?


    Besides, the people Cong Youwei sent to kill him, can''t he fight back? Do they deserve to be killed? You deserve to implicate your brothers and friends?


    Gu Rong and Liang Yu look at each other, Liang Yu said: "he sent someone to kill you, you can call the police."


    Bai Yifei laughs. Is it useful to call the police? It is estimated that when the police come, they will be dead.


    Liang Yu''s face sank, "I know that sometimes the police don''t come in time, but we are doing our best..."


    "in the past six months, I have learned a word." Bai Yifei said suddenly.


    Liang Yu asked subconsciously: "what words?"


    "It''s better to rely on others than on yourself."


    When he just graduated, how he hoped that others would give him a chance to show his talents and realize his ideas.


    But what others see is not your talents and ideas, but your identity and status. Every time he doesn''t get a chance, he sometimes complains and feels unfair.


    Later, he no longer expected others to give him opportunities, but also gave up his so-called ambition, until he became the chairman of the Marquis group.


    More than half a year, he has experienced a lot of things, let him know that only when he is strong, has the status, any problem will be solved.


    Every assassination, every plot, he has a profound understanding: rely on people, it is better to rely on themselves!


    Liang Yu and Gu Rong were stunned and did not refute Bai Yifei''s words.


    He''s right, but sometimes, it''s not just on his own.


    There was no conversation on the way back.


    When they arrive at Beihai detention center, Gu Rong and Liang Yu take Bai Yifei in and hand over to his colleagues. Bai Yifei is taken to the place where he is going to stay.


    There is no big difference between them. There are several rooms in a row. There are iron frames on the side of each room facing the corridor. There is a small door beside it, which is enough for one person to go in and out.


    "Go in."


    Bai Yifei was pushed into a room by the prison guards, and then the door was closed and locked with a clang sound.


    Before the guard left, he said, "be honest."


    After Bai Yifei went in, he saw everything at a glance. There are big shops on both sides. In the most corner is a squatting toilet. There are faucets and several plastic basins beside the toilet.


    Both sides of the shop almost full, only the most corner, near the toilet location is empty.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to go to the vacant position. He still had injuries and needed rest. He couldn''t think so much about the environment.


    All the people in the room stare at Bai Yifei. Seeing that he is honest enough to go there and sit down, they think he is a bully.


    Of course, before that, we need to ask why he came in.


    As soon as Bai Yifei sat down, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and beards asked in a voice, "brother, what''s the matter? How many yearsBai Yifei looked up at the man and said faintly, "murder, death penalty."


    Words fall, public a Leng, afterward that Beard Man bah a, "homicide?"? You''re the one who can kill people? What the hell do you think I believe


    This seems to be a signal. After that, the man who had been honest in the shop immediately got out of bed and surrounded Bai Yifei.


    After a while, the bearded man came over, and people consciously gave him a place.


    Bai Yifei frowns slightly. Is it really like in TV series that new people have to clean up before they can stay here?


    The bearded man stood in front of Bai Yifei, grabbed his hair and forced Bai Yifei to look up, "come on, I''ll give you another chance to say, what are you doing?"


    "If you think about it clearly, dare to bluff me again, I will teach you to be a man right away!"


    All the others were staring at Bai Yifei with fierce eyes.


    Bai Yifei didn''t stretch out his hand. He just said faintly, "kill people."


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, he just wants to have a quiet rest.


    "Lying trough!" "The beard is angry," the son of a bitch is not obedient? I''ll let you know today who to listen to here! "


    "Call me! Fight till you beg for mercy! "


    Then the bearded man turned away and sat on the Datong shop to see the play.


    All the others surrounded Bai Yifei and tried to beat him down at the same time.


    Bai doesn''t want to make trouble, but he is the one to make trouble!


    When the first man stretched out his fist, Bai Yifei grasped it, stood up abruptly, stretched out his foot and kicked it. The man directly kicked it over, because there were still people behind him and fell to the ground with three people.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei''s left hand holds the wrist of the other person beside him, and suddenly pulls. That person loses his balance instantly, and Bai Yifei''s fist arrives.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and was kicked away by Bai Yifei.


    Other people swarmed on, and Bai Fei was able to deal with it, but after a while, all of them fell to the ground and howled.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are full of hostility, and the murderous spirit he brings when he kills people, which makes people dare not come forward any more.


    The beard sees this situation, bah a, "a group of useless rubbish!"


    Finish saying, oneself rushed up.


    Bai Yifei quickly sidestepped, dodged a blow from the beard, and at the same time extended his foot, stepped on the knee bend of the beard, with a "Dong", the beard knelt on the ground instantly.


    Bai Yifei twisted his beard''s arm back to suppress him. His voice was cold, "I don''t want to make trouble, otherwise... I don''t mind killing more people."


    Once he said this, his struggling body stopped for a moment, and he felt a trace of fear. This man may have really killed the talent to come in.


    Bai Yifei let go of his beard. It''s enough to teach them a lesson. Just now, because of the fight, his injury seems to be more painful. He needs a rest.


    However, at the moment when Bai Yifei let go, he got up, clenched his fist and tried to give Bai Yifei a blow.


    What if Bai Yifei has killed people? Here, he is the boss, and there is nothing in the cell. Who the hell would believe that he can kill people here?

 Chapter 400

    Bai Yifei reacted quickly, holding the fist of the beard in one hand, then pressing him down, directly turning over and sitting on the belly of the beard, beating him down one by one.


    Damn, do you think I''m easy to bully?


    Other people see this one after another shrink in the corner, white also not hit people''s eyes, the strength of the hand, it is too scary.


    Finally, Bai Yifei had to beg for mercy, "brother, I''m wrong, brother, please forgive me... You''re the big brother, and you''ll be my big brother in the future..."


    Bai Yifei finally stopped and sat on the beard and breathed heavily.


    Because of Bai Yifei''s stop and exhale, he also showed his teeth, because he was beaten too much.


    "Brother, can you get up first? After a while, the C.O.''s coming....


    before he finished speaking, Bai Yifei got up, sat down in his position, glanced at the shivering people, and then looked down at the whiskers ready to get up.


    "What are the rules here?"


    Beard stood up, nodded, "brother, you are the rules."


    Bai Yifei looks at his beard.


    Beard immediately explained, Bai Yifei just understood, here, whose fist is hard, who is the boss, what the boss said is the rules.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Liu Suo, haha..." Liu Suo said with a smile, because the beard on his face is very rough and crazy, and also a little ferocious.


    Bai Yifei said, "I want to sleep."


    "You sleep, you sleep, we don''t disturb you." Liu Suo immediately walked away and glared at the others. The others also returned to their positions, sitting and lying quietly.


    Bai Yifei was finally able to rest. He was lying on the shop. Just as he was about to close his eyes, Liu Suo''s voice rang out, "brother, it''s by the toilet over there, or you can change your position and sleep better."


    "No Bai Yifei closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Liu Suo: "this elder brother is not easy to get along with. He is still so cold. How can he live in the future?


    Facts have proved that Liu Suo thinks too much, and Bai is not very easy to get along with. The only requirement is that don''t hinder him. Anything else, whatever they want.


    Liu Suo was shocked. He didn''t expect that the boss was not easy to get along with. In fact, it was good. At least he didn''t let them do this or that, and didn''t bully them.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have much time to be a boss in the detention center. He doesn''t mean anything. He looks very retarded. He just needs a stable environment.


    Now that they are all cleaned up, he will be able to stay safely in the detention house until the court session.


    ...


    in one of the villas of Bai family in Beijing.


    Li Xue is sitting in the living room. She comes to the capital with Jingluo. When she arrives at the capital, she is brought to the villa. A middle-aged man, like a housekeeper, says that Bai Xiao is still outside and needs to wait for a while.


    "Tea, miss." The housekeeper poured a cup of Biluochun for Li Xue.


    Li Xue stretched out her hand and said, "thank you."


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything. He laughed and got up to leave. After a while, he took the cut fruit and said, "Miss, please use it slowly."


    "Thank you..." Li Xue didn''t know what to say except to say thank you.


    Li Xue is a little worried and uncomfortable. The people in her family have never been like this before, so she is very uncomfortable.


    The housekeeper seems to see it, so he takes the initiative to stand far away, so that Li Xue doesn''t pay so much attention to him.


    Half an hour later, Bai Xiao came back.


    When Li Xue sees that Bai Xiao is in a wheelchair, the whole person is stunned. Is this Bai Yifei''s younger brother Bai Xiao?


    Why is he in a wheelchair?


    And white Xiao see Li Xue immediately smile, "sister-in-law, really sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    Li Xue shook her head, "no, I didn''t wait long."


    Bai Xiao arrives opposite Li Xue, and the housekeeper immediately brings a cup of hot tea.


    Bai Xiao first took a cup of hot tea and then slowly said, "sister-in-law, I''m so happy to see you. Before my brother got married, my family didn''t know about it and didn''t have time to go to the scene. It was only later that I knew about it. Now I finally see my sister-in-law."


    Li Xue''s face was light when she heard the words, and she couldn''t help thinking: if she remembered correctly, Zhou Qu''er told her that when she married Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei was still a country boy, and the Bai family didn''t find Bai Yifei. Later, she found him, and she didn''t talk to him. What''s more, her sister-in-law?


    Bai Xiaosi didn''t care about Li Xue''s expression and continued to smile: "sister-in-law, are you tired when you come to the capital? Would you like to have a rest first? "


    "No more." Li Xue shakes her head. "I came here to...


    before finishing, Bai Xiao sighs," I know what my sister-in-law wants to say. Save my brother, right? "Li Xue nodded, "yes, do you have a way?"


    Bai Xiao sighed again, "I also want to save my brother. Although my brother and I are unfamiliar, we are my own brother after all, and I don''t want him to die, but I can''t help it, ah...


    seeing Bai Xiao''s appearance, Li Xue feels that he is really worried and sorry for Bai Yifei, and can''t help thinking: maybe the relationship between Bai Xiao and Bai Yifei is not so bad.


    However, these are not worth thinking about, because Bai Xiao can''t save Bai Yifei.


    Li Xuedun felt hopeless and his eyes were dim.


    At this time, Bai Xiao said: "sister-in-law, don''t lose heart. I can''t help it, but my father doesn''t have to. You know, my father is much better than me."


    Li Xuewei Leng, "you... Dad?"


    "Yes, and your father." Bai Xiao said with a smile, "we are a family, you go to find my father, maybe he will have a way."


    Li Xue pursed her lips, "but..."


    her impression of Bai Yunpeng so far is that she was in the zoo, but in the blink of an eye, all those people were killed by him. Would such a terrible person help?


    Moreover, if you really want to save Bai Yifei, you have already started to help. Why wait for her to come and ask?


    Li Xue didn''t understand, she hesitated.


    Bai Xiao then said: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. We didn''t know that brother would commit such a crime before. It''s too late for us to make a move. Now it''s basically fixed, so there''s no action for the time being."


    This is Bai Xiao deliberately told to Li Xue. After Li Xue listened, she really put down some vigilance.


    Bai Xiao added: "you can go now. You are my brother''s sister-in-law. It must be useful if you go. I''ll take you there."


    After all, Li Xue refused and didn''t want to, because this was the only chance to save Bai Yifei.


    ...


    Marquis group, Tianbei city.


    Long Lingling sent Zhang Rong to contact the lawyer who had made an appointment with Liu Xiaoying today.


    Recently, they have been contacting lawyers for the sake of Bai Yifei''s use in court. Unfortunately, when they heard that the evidence was conclusive, they refused without any hesitation.


    I still have a lawyer appointment today.


    This time, a man who just graduated from graduate school, wearing a pair of black frame glasses and a proper suit, looks decent. In fact, he hasn''t taken any cases.


    "Hello." The man said hello.


    Long Lingling nodded, took people to the meeting room and showed him the information.


    The man''s face was very bad. "To tell you the truth, the result of such a case is very obvious, and there is no chance to turn it over at all..."


    long Lingling didn''t say much, but only asked: "are you going to take it?"


    The man thought for a long time, his life''s first case, of course, is to succeed, like this case, there is no value at all, so the man pushed the information in the past, resolutely refused, "sorry, I don''t take it."


    Long Lingling was not angry either. She nodded and sent the man away.


    Back in the office, Liu Xiaoying asked, "how''s it going? Or not? "


    "Yes." Longlingling back, some tired, "add effort, there will always be someone to pick up."


    "There will be. There will always be people who just want money." Liu Xiaoying said, "no matter what the result is, we will pay."


    Long Lingling nodded her approval, then took one side of the document and threw it to Liu Xiaoying, "keep in touch!"

 Chapter 401

    "Oh..." Liu Xiaoying wrinkled her face, picked up the phone and dialed it according to the contact information on the document.


    Long Lingling continued to deal with the company''s documents, but she could not see the worry and panic of her boss after going to prison.


    ...


    Bai Xiao takes Li Xue to another villa where Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang live.


    When he arrived, Bai Yunpeng was not at home, only Wu Guixiang was.


    When Wu Guixiang learned that her daughter-in-law was coming, she was so excited that she went out to meet her and warmly took Li Xue into the living room.


    "Come on, sit down. What would you like to drink?"


    Li Xue is a little embarrassed. Facing such a warm mother-in-law, it''s her first time to meet her. She doesn''t know how to deal with it, so she can only nod her head and agree with her.


    "Boiled water is good..."


    Wu Guixiang disagreed, "what kind of boiled water should I drink? Women should be kind to themselves. I''ll decide for you. Have some flower tea


    With that, Wu Guixiang ordered the housekeeper to make some flower tea and took Li Xue to chat about her family.


    "Are you tired all the way? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    Li Xue replied with a smile: "I''m not tired or hungry, I''m..."


    Wu Guixiang cut off Li Xue''s words, "really? Or I''ll let the housekeeper prepare something to eat. "


    "No, I didn''t come for nothing." Li Xue said quickly.


    Wu Guixiang was stunned, and her excited mood suddenly disappeared. "Xueer, my mother knows that you are worried about him, and we are worried about him, and we want to save him, but..."


    Li Xue suddenly cried out, "mother..."


    Wu Guixiang''s eyes turned red instantly, and her excitement overflowed with words. Bai Yifei has been married for three years, and she has not seen her daughter-in-law, nor heard them shout Let''s say "Ma.".


    Now, Li Xue calls her, can she not be excited?


    "Ah..." Wu Guixiang agreed. Holding Li Xue''s hand, she said in a soft voice, "we also want to save, but it needs the consent of Bai family elders."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue doesn''t understand.


    Wu Guixiang had no choice but to shake his head, and Bai Xiaoshi said, "although the Bai family is powerful, it''s very complicated inside. If you want to decide something so important and affect the Bai family, you need the consensus of the most authoritative elders of the Bai family before you can make a decision."


    Li Xuewei Leng, "save your son, do you also need other elders to decide?" It''s not that the fate of everyone in the family is in the hands of these elders.


    In the big family, it''s just like this, but Li Xue hasn''t experienced it. No, although the Li family is small, there are many side branches. It''s just that Li Xue doesn''t have that memory now.


    Wu Guixiang was surprised by Bai Xiao. He would make his words so clear, but what he said was also true.


    "Xueer, so we have no choice..." Wu Guixiang was very helpless.


    Li Xue once again experienced from hope to despair. From yesterday on, she went through it again and again, asking for help, but every time she got the answer, she couldn''t help it.


    Wu Guixiang saw that Li Xue had no spirit, and comforted her: "Xueer, you..."


    before Wu Guixiang finished, Li Xue shook her head and said, "Mom, I''m ok. There must be a way to save him. I can find a way to save him."


    Her eyes are firm, is that does not hit the south wall does not look back firm, as long as there is a last glimmer of hope, she will not give up.


    When Wu Guixiang saw that Li Xue''s dialogue was not so good, he was deeply moved and even more helpless.


    At this time, Bai Xiao said: "I have a way, you can try."


    "What can I do?" Li Xue was going to leave. After hearing Bai Xiao''s words, she suddenly stopped.


    Wu Guixiang also looked over, "do you have a way?"


    "Mom, the Bai family just needs an heir. I don''t have a chance now. My brother is the only one left. My brother went in because of this, but my brother has a sister-in-law!"


    "As long as my sister-in-law is pregnant, they will certainly consider it." White Xiao light says.


    Wu Guixiang and Li Xue were both stunned, "pregnant?"


    "Yes." Bai Xiao nodded, "sister-in-law has children, doesn''t it prove that our family still has heirs? In this way, the position of the master of the Bai family will not fall on the silly son of the third uncle, will it


    Wu Guixiang''s face was slightly stiff, and then he was full of guilt for Bai Xiao, "child, you are so sensible, your parents owe you..."


    "I''m ok, mom, you don''t have to blame yourself." Bai Xiao returns with a smile.


    Li Xue doesn''t know what happened between them. Intuitively, there must be a big story, and it''s not very good.


    "But, I''m not pregnant..." Li Xue said in a low voice. Not only that, she didn''t have a round house with Bai Yifei!


    Wu Guixiang heard this and patted her thigh, "yes, Xueer is not pregnant yet. How do you say that?"Bai Xiao smell speech tone light, but with the power of can''t refuse, "my mother and I all know sister-in-law pregnant, right? Mom


    Wu Guixiang looked at the white roaring eyes, and then responded, "yes, Xueer is pregnant."


    Li Xue is stunned for a moment, want to understand, but very embarrassed, so can''t help but lower his head, also didn''t see white Xiao looking at her eyes flashed strange light.


    With countermeasures, Wu Guixiang kept pulling Li Xue to Bai''s old house.


    The old house of Bai family is in the suburb, covering a large area, and the villa is also very big. The style is old-fashioned, because it was built very early, which is enough to see the inside information of Bai family.


    Outside the villa, Wu Guixiang and Li Xue stood there and asked to see your uncles, but they all knew what she was doing, so they quickly refused.


    Wu Guixiang also said that her daughter-in-law was pregnant, but she still couldn''t get her uncle''s consent. Moreover, an uncle in his sixties said that the son of the third uncle''s family was also pregnant.


    Wu Guixiang and Li xueleng are in the same place.


    At this time, Li Xue asked Wu Guixiang, "Mom, if you ask your elders to save Bai Yifei, will Bai Yifei live?"


    "This..." Wu Guixiang dare not bet, had to say: "can delay the implementation."


    Li Xue thought about it, and finally clenched her fist, "well, I''ll wait here until my elders are willing to see me, even if it''s just to postpone the implementation, I''m willing to."


    Wu Guixiang was deeply moved by Li Xue. She was still shocked. She could not help thinking of herself and Bai Yunpeng. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, mom is here with you."


    So outside the villa, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were waiting there stubbornly.


    ...


    three days later, Wu Guixiang and Li Xue disappeared from Bai''s old house because they fainted.


    After Bai Xiao settled Wu Guixiang and Li Xue, he recruited his own people.


    "Take this medicine to Li Xue." White Xiao light says.


    "Yes, young master." The man nodded respectfully, "however, young master, if it goes on like this, Bai Yifei won''t live long even with the help of the Bai family. This medicine..."


    Bai Xiao said with a smile, "of course, it''s for the sake of safety. I have no children, and Bai Yifei can''t have it."


    That person knows that this medicine can make women lose fertility. If Li Xue takes it, even if a miracle happens, Bai Yifei is released, and he can''t have children.


    "Then... Isn''t Baichuan''s wife pregnant?"


    White Xiao light hiss a, "false."


    "But in order not to let the Bai family rescue Bai, it''s nothing more." Bai Xiao added, "what''s more, this medicine is not only one."


    "Young master means that Bai Chuan''s wife is also..."


    Bai Xiao''s mouth is slightly crooked, which is self-evident.


    ...


    half a month later, long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying are still looking for lawyers.


    Today''s lawyer is also a graduate student, a woman named Dong Yixuan.


    They thought that Dong Yixuan would refuse them just like she had never said a lawyer before, but she accepted.


    Long Lingling was stunned, "did you take it?"


    "Yes." Dong Yixuan nodded, "no matter what the result is, it''s money, isn''t it? My goal is to make money. "


    Long Lingling finally breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, there was such a person, "well, I''ll give you another copy of the specific information. Please go to Beihai detention center again tomorrow to see the client."


    "No problem." Dong Yixuan nodded.

 Chapter 402

    Beihai detention center.


    Bai Yifei is taken to the temporary reception room by the prison guard. He sits down and looks at the woman opposite.


    The C.O. said that his lawyer wanted to see her. Bai Yifei was surprised. Is such a young lawyer? And what''s that look like?


    Opposite Dong Yixuan is wearing a white shirt and a beige windbreaker. Her hair is long and straight, and her appearance is not bad, but her eyes are cold.


    Dong Yixuan picked up the phone, and Bai Yifei also picked it up.


    Before Bai Yifei spoke, Dong Yixuan introduced herself and said, "my name is Dong Yixuan, your lawyer."


    "What do you have to say about the case? I can help you."


    White also is not tiny Leng, immediately say: "have no."


    Dong Yixuan was stunned this time. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of rich second generation will cherish their lives, but Bai is not calm. Do you care or are you sure?


    No, how can you be sure?


    Dong Yixuan frowned and said, "well, there''s no room for this case to turn around, but I''ll try my best during the court session."


    "Is that interesting?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Dong Yixuan replied, "money is fun."


    Bai Yifei: "feelings are for money. No wonder, however," how old are you today? "


    ¡°24¡£¡± Dong Yixuan didn''t want to, but considering that the other party didn''t have a long time to live, she didn''t hide it.


    Bai Yifei said, "should you take the first case?"


    "Yes." Dong Yixuan nodded.


    Bai Yifei asked again: "the first one to take such a case, don''t you think about your future development?"


    "Money is enough." Dong Yixuan returned.


    Bai Yifei: ---


    regardless of Bai Yifei''s silence, Dong Yixuan asked, "is there anything else to say?"


    "No more." White is not the way back.


    Dong Yixuan nodded, "I have something to say."


    "... said Bai is not curious. What does Dong Yixuan want to say?


    "Your assistant, let me tell you, in order to save you, your wife went to the capital and begged the Bai family with your mother, but the Bai family disappeared. They had been waiting outside, and three days later, they fainted one after another."


    "Fainted?" After hearing Li Xue, Bai Yifei sat up straight.


    Dong Yixuan nodded, "it''s still in Beijing."


    Bai Yifei pinched the microphone in his hand and was silent for a moment.


    Dong Yixuan looked at him strangely and said, "there''s nothing to explain. I''ll hang up."


    With that, Dong Yixuan hung up and left directly.


    Bai Yifei was taken back and sat alone at the head of the bed.


    He knew that Li Xue would be worried about this event, but he didn''t expect that Li Xue would ask for help for the people who specially went to the capital to find the Bai family. He also fainted after waiting for three days.


    Xueer... Does it mean that even if she lost her memory, she still fell in love with him?


    Bai Yifei is very excited and distressed. He wants to give all the good things in the world to Li Xue, but he makes Li Xue suffer such a crime. He is really not a man!


    What made him even more unexpected was Wu Guixiang.


    Bai Yifei has no impression of Wu Guixiang and Bai Yunpeng, and has no feelings at all.


    However, when he was in a desperate situation, Wu Guixiang showed a mother''s unreserved love for her son, which made him waver.


    Perhaps, that strange home, there is a trace of warmth in.


    Liu Suo and others were very worried when they saw that Bai was not like this, but no one dared to disturb him.


    To tell you the truth, in the past half a month, I''m afraid they''ve had the most harmonious and comfortable life in this cell. Every day they eat and sleep on time, and sometimes they play games together. It''s very happy.


    Thanks to Bai Yifei.


    When Bai Yifei becomes the boss, he won''t be served by others. We just take care of ourselves.


    As we all know, Bai Yifei only killed people for revenge for his brothers and friends. He also thinks that Bai Yifei is a righteous man and worth making friends with.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Liu Suo was pushed out to ask on behalf of everyone just because he had a little better relationship with Bai.


    "Brother? Are you ok? " Liu Suo walked over and sat opposite Bai Yifei.


    White is not back to God, eyes is unprecedented firm, "I''m ok."


    "Brother, what did your lawyer say?" Liu Suo asked.


    Knowing their kindness, Bai Yifei replied, "there is no room."


    Liu Suo was not surprised. This kind of homicide case was caught by the police. If there was room, it would be hell!


    "Brother, don''t be sad. In 20 years, you will be a hero again!"


    "Yes..." the others nodded.Bai Yifei laughed, "I am a hero now, and I will always be a hero. I don''t need to wait 20 years."


    "Brother?" Liu Suo doesn''t understand. How can he feel strange?


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "wait!"


    "Brother, do you have a way?" Liu Suo is sure that Bai Yifei seems to have a way to escape. If it is true, he will definitely recognize Bai Yifei as the boss.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "No."


    Liu Suo was stunned. He thought that he might think too much, so he said, "brother, it doesn''t matter. You are my good brother all your life. It''s also a kind of fate to know brother here."


    "That''s true." Bai Yifei nodded in agreement.


    Liu Suo laughed and asked, "brother, how long will you have to hold the court?"


    "About half a month!" Bai also not return a way, what in the heart think is: still have half a month, he need not so suppress to bend, he can see Li Xue.


    I don''t know how Li Xue is now?


    Looking at Bai Yifei, Liu Suo didn''t disturb him any more.


    ...


    half a month passed quickly, and it was the day when the court was not in session.


    Bai Yifei was handcuffed, handcuffed and handcuffed to the Supreme Court of Beihai city.


    At the same time, the gate of the court in Beihai city is very busy.


    Today, because of the hearing of Bai Yifei''s case, Cong Youwei has arranged for Cong''s family to stay outside the court. Those who are close to Cong are naturally following Cong caojue, while those who are not close to Cong are dressing up and staying near the court.


    At this time, Cong caohue was sitting in a Bentley, accompanied by the black woman and a middle-aged man with glasses.


    "Third Master, this is lawyer Hu." Said the black woman.


    Cong caohue looked at lawyer Hu across the street. He said with a smile, "Third Master, I''m honored to be your lawyer."


    "Just this time." Cong caohue didn''t give much face. Of course, he didn''t say too much, because he knew that lawyer Hu, the first lawyer in Beijing, had never lost the case he took over.


    Lawyer Hu is not angry either. Some of the tempers of Cong family are normal.


    "Third Master, don''t worry. This case is safe, and they can''t produce any evidence." Lawyer Hu said confidently.


    Cong caohue nodded, which he was very relieved, but just in case, he asked the black woman, "did you find all the things I asked you to check that day?"


    "Yes, but it will take a while for it to come back."


    "In time." Cong caohue nodded.


    Lawyer Hu, listening to their conversation, frowned slightly. His client seemed to have concealed something from him, hoping that it would not be harmful to the case.


    Cong caohue then turned to see if Bai Yifei had come, but saw two other people.

 Chapter 403

    "Changqiao? Leah Cong caohue was a little surprised at the appearance of these two people. The former was better than the latter. Cong caohue frowned subconsciously.


    "What''s Liya doing here? Get her back for me. " Cong caohue was very unhappy.


    Why does the black woman say: "Miss wants to see her brother''s murderer sentenced to death. Even if there is a change, there is still a long cliff to kill Bai Yifei. Miss should also want to revenge for the young master."


    "Well! Is this where she can come? " Although Cong caohue was still angry, she was not so tough.


    The black woman said, "Changqiao will protect the young lady."


    Cong Cao Jue snorted coldly, but she didn''t say much. She was relieved. She couldn''t help looking at Changqiao more and said, "if Changqiao really killed Bai Yifei, remember to find someone to replace him."


    Changqiao and Cong Youwei grew up together. They are good brothers. Now Cong Youwei is dead. Changqiao is here to avenge Cong Youwei.


    "Yes, Third Master."


    Lawyer Hu said nothing and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He was afraid that he would be threatened because of something he couldn''t hear.


    ...


    not far away, the man in a dark blue suit is staring at the door of the court. Beside him, there is a little girl with a ponytail.


    "Brother Changqiao, Bai is not sure that he will be sentenced to death. It''s useless for us to come here."


    Changqiao''s face was quiet, but with a little sadness and faint anger in his eyes, "I''ll kill Bai Yifei myself and avenge your brother."


    Cong Liya looked up at Changqiao. "Brother Changqiao, don''t worry. Almost all the people in our family are here. Bai Yifei can''t run away. You can take revenge for him."


    "Well." Long Qiao nodded and said, "stay away from me later and pay attention to your safety."


    "I don''t know. I''m safe with brother Changqiao." Cong Liya said coquettishly.


    Changqiao is very helpless, "Liya, I may not be able to notice you."


    "I see. It''s all our people. It''s going to be OK." Cong Liya sticks out her tongue and is cute.


    Seeing this, Changqiao continued to stare out of the court.


    ...


    on a humble Audi, long Lingling gives Dong Yixuan a file bag.


    Dong Yixuan took it in doubt and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Information that can be overturned." Long Lingling said faintly.


    Dong Yixuan was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "it''s impossible to overturn the case. There''s no room for this case."


    "I suggest you want to see the information." Long Lingling is not angry, on the contrary, she is a little happy because she has not seen Bai Yifei for a long time. Today she can finally see Bai Yifei.


    For Bai Yifei, long Lingling now has 100% confidence. Even if everyone thinks Bai Yifei will die, she also believes in Bai Yifei.


    Dong Yixuan turned her lips, opened the file bag, and looked at it carelessly. She didn''t think there was anything else to turn over in this case. After all, the human evidence and material evidence were there, even if it was a smooth tongue.


    However, after turning several pages in succession, Dong Yixuan''s face changed. She became very serious, shocked and even excited.


    Dong Yixuan changed her casual attitude and read the materials from beginning to end very carefully. She even took out her pen and put the materials on her satchel to take notes.


    When long Lingling saw her, she laughed and did not disturb Dong Yixuan.


    After reading the materials for a long time, Dong Yixuan said, "why don''t you take them out earlier?"


    "In order to create the illusion that the chairman really can''t reverse the case." Long Lingling replied, "moreover, this is what the chairman ordered. It won''t be handed over to the lawyer until the last moment."


    "What do you mean?" Dong Yixuan was shocked. "Does he know he can overturn the case? No, isn''t he in the detention center during this time? How did you get in touch? "


    Long Lingling replied with a faint smile: "this is what the chairman told us before the crime."


    "What?" Dong Yixuan was shocked.


    The fact that he explained before the crime happened only shows that when he went to commit the crime, he had already figured out the way out, and at the same time he was fully prepared. He fully knew that he could overturn the case.


    No wonder when I saw him in the detention center, I didn''t care about the death penalty at all, because I won''t be sentenced to death at all!


    Dong Yixuan was shocked by Bai Yifei. Such a city strategy made her feel small and immature. She was not at the same level as Bai Yifei.


    After a moment''s silence in the car, Dong Yixuan took the information and looked at it again. She found a key witness and asked, "where is the witness Taoyao?"


    "Like us, on the road." Long Lingling returned.


    Dong Yixuan nodded and the witness was there. Otherwise, without the key witness, the foreshadowing in the front and the turnover in the back would be useless.


    Long Lingling knows what Dong Yixuan is worried about. There is no doubt that Taoyao is Cong Youwei''s lover. In addition, Taoyao is also a wall grass. If she bites back when testifying, she will lose.But long Lingling doesn''t worry. Bai Yifei has already arranged it. Taoyao doesn''t bite so easily.


    ...


    outside the court, Cong caohue seemed to be impatient, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    "It should be soon." The black woman looked at the time, "it''s half past nine."


    The court is officially open at ten o''clock.


    Sure enough, not long after the voice dropped, several cars came in succession, including BMW.


    People''s eyes looked in the past.


    Two or three people came down from each car, including men and women. They were all from Bai Yifei, including Bai Hu, Xu Lang, Zhong Lian, Liu Xiaoying, Chen Hao, Chen Aojiao, Zhang Huabin, long Lingling and Dong Yixuan.


    Cong caohue scorned to hum coldly, "what''s the use of so many people?"


    In Bai Yifei''s case, he can''t think of anything that can be overturned. Then Bai Yifei must be sentenced to death. Looking at the worst result, Bai Yifei doesn''t know what method he used to overturn the case.


    After he came out, he didn''t worry. More than 300 Cong family members were here to deal with the nine people. There was a long cliff, and Bai Yifei was sure to die.


    The black woman replied, "they''re all here to die."


    Cong caohue laughed and agreed with the black woman.


    Outside, white tiger and others didn''t go in immediately after they got off the bus. I think they were waiting for the most important person to show up.


    But after a while, a police car appeared.


    Bai Hu and others immediately stepped forward, but they were stopped by the two policemen who got off first. They could only watch Bai Yifei get off in handcuffs from a distance.


    Bai Yifei saw that everyone was there, gave a smile, and then followed the police into the court.


    Cong caohue also saw Bai Yifei in the car. The moment he saw him, Cong caohue''s anger reached a fixed point. If he was not in the court, he would like to kill Bai Yifei now.


    Changqiao and congliya also see Bai Yifei.


    "This is the man who killed my brother?" Cong Liya is calm.


    Changqiao nodded, his hands had been clenched into fists, "yes."


    "It doesn''t look like much!" Cong Liya can''t figure out why Bai Yifei can kill her brother. Isn''t there a master around her brother?


    Changqiao doesn''t know. He knows Cong Youwei was killed by Bai Yifei.


    As soon as Bai Yifei walked into the court, Cong caohue took lawyer Hu out of the car and planned to go in.


    At this time, another car, an extremely ordinary car, Baojun, is only one word away from BMW, but it''s a very cheap car, which can be bought for 50000 or 60000.


    People''s faces changed when they saw the car.


    Cong caohue''s face was a little unnatural. "How did he come?"


    Black skin woman also some worry, but still said: "he came, also not necessarily for white also not overturn."


    "Well." Cong caohue frowned and murmured, "let''s go down and tell them to stay away from the car."


    "Yes, Third Master."


    After explaining, Cong caohue turned and entered the court.


    At the same time, Changqiao''s whole body is tense, Cong Liya is exaggerating to hide behind Changqiao.


    "He''s here!" Changqiao is shocked and more alert. It seems that it''s not so easy to kill Bai.


    However, after the car stopped outside the court, no one got off.

 Chapter 404

    Bai Yifei, Bai Hu and others have been in court for a long time, so they don''t know what happened just now.


    At the moment, Bai Yifei and Dong Yixuan have already stood in the position of defendant and lawyer, while Bai Hu and others are sitting in the hearing seat.


    To Bai Yifei''s surprise, he saw Li qiangdong at the hearing. Li qiangdong glanced at Bai Yifei and moved away. He had no extra emotion.


    Bai Yifei blinks. Why don''t you see Li Xue? Aren''t you in good health? Or what happened?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei''s calm look became a little anxious. At this moment, Dong Yixuan suddenly approached Bai Yifei and whispered: "your wife is very well now."


    Bai Yifei''s pupils shrink, and she suddenly turns her head and stares at Dong Yixuan. Dong Yixuan is frightened by Bai Yifei''s eyes, and immediately says honestly, "your assistant told me."


    Then Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at his father-in-law again. He was relieved.


    Over there, Cong caohue and lawyer Hu stood in the position of plaintiff and lawyer, not opposite to Bai.


    Many people from Cong''s family also attended the hearing and sat in the hearing seat on Cong caohue''s side.


    Bai Yifei looks at the opposite side. The lawyer on the opposite side has a black framed eye socket. He looks ordinary and wears a black suit. He is very formal. Judging by his age, he should be an experienced lawyer.


    Seeing this, Dong Yixuan took the initiative to say, "the person opposite is lawyer Hu, the best lawyer in Beijing."


    White also not smell speech tiny pick eyebrow, "so despise me?"


    Then he asked Dong Yixuan, "the best lawyer in Beijing, don''t you have confidence?"


    "No, I have." Dong Yixuan said confidently.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Without waiting for Dong Yixuan to nod, Cong caohue suddenly roared, "Bai Yifei!"


    The whole audience heard it. Looking at it, Cong caohue was glaring at Bai Yifei. He wanted to peel Bai Yifei''s skin and cramp. "How dare you laugh?"


    "Why can''t I laugh?" White also not lightly retort, "smile is my personal right, three ye even a person smile don''t smile all want to tube, isn''t tube too wide?"


    "You Cong caohue was even more angry, "hum! You wait! You will die today


    Then Bai Yifei turned to his lawyer and said, "is this a threat? Or do you want to murder me


    "In theory, this sentence does pose a threat and threat to you. If you die today, we have reason to suspect that it is the other party''s intentional murder." Dong Yixuan said in a straight line.


    At this time, lawyer Hu said: "if you want to take a joke seriously, then I have reason to suspect that the lawyer can''t tell the true and false evidence. What he said in court is all nonsense."


    Dong Yixuan''s eyes drooped slightly. She was the best lawyer in Beijing, but she was not afraid of it, so she had to retort.


    It''s just that we haven''t opened our mouth yet, and everyone''s eyes are attracted by the people coming in. At the same time, no one dares to speak.


    It is because the judges who are in charge of the trial are the ones who are in charge of the trial. The one who is in the lead has conspicuous silver hair and a pair of old-fashioned frame glasses.


    There''s a jury behind them. It''s Gurong.


    If Bai Yifei had seen it at the time of the trial, he would have known that these were the people next door.


    The judge sat down in turn, and the chief judge in the middle glanced at the crowd. Then, according to the procedure of the court session, when the ceremony was finished, the chief judge announced the formal opening of the court session.


    After the hearing, according to the rules, it should be lawyer Hu of the plaintiff, who needs to describe the whole case.


    Lawyer Hu will fully describe what he has learned. At the same time, in the process of narration, words are used to protect the plaintiff and slander the defendant.


    When he finished, it was Cong caohue''s narration, which was similar to that of lawyer Hu.


    After hearing this, the Cong family glared at Bai Yifei one after another. Bai Yifei was a murderer and should be sentenced to death.


    After hearing this, the judge asked the plaintiff, "is there anything else you need to add?"


    "Yes." Cong caohue said, "before the court session, I went to the hospital to investigate. Bai Yifei had no history of mental illness and no mental abnormality."


    This is the only way to break the chance that Bai also has to turn the tables, because patients with mental disorders can be exempted from punishment.


    Bai Yifei slightly raised his eyebrows. Without Cong caohue''s warning, he would have forgotten this. Fortunately, he did. After all, this is the most risky thing to do.


    The judge turned and asked the defendant, "defendant, is what the plaintiff just said true?"


    "It''s not true." The white also is not to throw to return a way with voice.


    The judge saw many, the face is still not too much expression, "then please state your own point of view."


    After that, Dong Yixuan said: "judge, this is the case. My client only killed himself out of self-defense, not intentional murder as the plaintiff said."


    "You fart!" Cong caohue couldn''t help swearing when she heard such a sentence.Bai Yifei ran to Beihai on purpose. He found Cong Youwei and killed him. Is that self-defense?


    Other people''s relatives were also stunned.


    Self defense? This is self-defense?


    Self defense can kill so many people all at once, and the whole process should take about ten minutes, right?


    For a moment, people on the plaintiff''s side wanted to get up and swear.


    Dong Yixuan just looked at Cong caohue lightly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the judge knocked, "plaintiff, pay attention to your words. Now you are in the court. Please don''t have excessive emotions and words."


    Cong Cao Jue forbeared, and then snorted, staring at Bai Yifei.


    Seeing this, Dong Yixuan continued: "at that time, the situation was very chaotic. My client was attacked by the victim. In that case, out of self-defense, and because of extreme mental tension, she made a more extreme self-defense reaction. This can only be regarded as excessive self-defense, and the charge of intentional murder is not guilty."


    Cong caohue clenched his fist and looked at lawyer Hu.


    Lawyer Hu shakes his head. Now it''s not time for the plaintiff to speak, so he can''t speak rashly.


    Cong caohue snorted coldly, then stared at Bai Yifei with his cold eyes.


    Dong Yixuan continued: "the whole case is actually like this, because the victim Cong Youwei threatened my client, and my client had to come to Beihai City in person to make a guarantee to the victim, but because the victim deliberately let my client come to Beihai, he also killed my client."


    "My client was besieged by the bodyguards and experts of the victim. In such a dying situation, my client had to fight back, which led to the occurrence of the case."


    Words fall, Cong family people are silly.


    This is a distortion of the facts!


    It''s Bai Yifei who gives the news that he wants to deal with Cong Youwei and ye Huan. In fact, under the guise of negotiating with Ye Huan, he finds Cong Youwei and kills Cong Youwei.


    Cong caohue couldn''t help it this time. "You''re bullshit!"


    "Silence The judge knocked again, "plaintiff, pay attention to your mood, otherwise, I will ask you to leave temporarily."


    Seeing this, lawyer Hu pressed Cong caohue and said in a calm voice, "judge, I want to refute the defendant''s point of view."


    "Go ahead, please." The judge nodded.


    Lawyer Hu said: "just now the defendant said that there are many doubts. First of all, the defendant''s lawyer said that the defendant had to come to see the victim only when he was threatened by the victim, but the victim and the defendant only met once and they are not familiar with each other. So what is the reason for the victim to threaten the defendant?"


    "Secondly, we should pay attention to the motive for killing. There is not much contact between the victim and the defendant. He does not need to send someone to kill the defendant at all."


    "Well, the defense that the defendant''s lawyer said is not tenable at all."


    Hearing the speech, the judge nodded and looked at Dong Yixuan, "ask the defendant''s lawyer to explain these two doubtful points."


    Dong Yixuan nodded and said, "the victim''s threat to my client involves another case, which needs to be explained again."


    Everyone was stunned. What other case?


    Cong caohue and lawyer Hu are more puzzled, and lawyer Hu is more worried.


    The judge said lightly, "please state."


    "The reason why the victim threatened my client was that my client knew about the murder of Wang Hai, chairman of Beihai Business League."


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Everyone in this room is in a good position. Naturally, I know Wang Hai, chairman of Beihai Business League. But it is said that some time ago, Wang Hai died of a heart attack and was not rescued in time. How did he become a murderer?

 Chapter 405

    Lawyer Hu was stunned for a moment, and then retorted: "as we all know, Wang Hai, chairman of Beihai Business League, died of a heart attack, not murder."


    Dong Yixuan said faintly, "no, Wang Hai was really murdered."


    "You''re trying to distract and confuse people." Lawyer Hu continued to refute.


    Dong Yixuan added: "no, the whole thing is actually because the victim wanted to murder Wang Hai, and then my client knew it. The victim threatened my client, and my client had to go to the victim, and then the victim wanted to kill him, which led to my client had to defend himself."


    The words fell, and the crowd was quiet.


    Dong Yixuan said that the whole case seems reasonable.


    Lawyer Hu was stunned. Cong caojue didn''t tell him about it, so he didn''t know the details. If Cong Youwei really murdered Wang Hai, the case would be...


    Cong caojue''s eyes narrowed slightly. He naturally knew and knew about Wang Hai that he was killed, not by a heart attack, but by Bai Yifei


    "she''s lying!" Cong caohue said, "Wang Hai was killed by Bai Yifei!"


    The judge frowned, "please be quiet. It''s still time for the defendant to speak."


    Cong caohue choked and had to shut up.


    Dong Yixuan looked at the two opposite people and continued: "Cong Youwei has a bad hobby, that is to like all kinds of beautiful women."


    "There are at least dozens of lovers around him, and one of them, tao yao, is very beautiful, but she is not only Cong Youwei''s lover, but also Wang Hai''s mistress."


    "Just in time, Taoyao is pregnant. Cong Youwei''s child is Cong Youwei''s. Cong Youwei doesn''t want Wang Hai to know about it, so he doesn''t allow Taoyao to tell, but the pregnancy can''t be concealed. Wang Hai knows about it."


    "Wang Hai asked Taoyao to kill the child. Cong Youwei knew about it. Cong Youwei had evil intentions and sent someone to kill Wang Hai."


    Lawyer Hu immediately stood up and said, "judge, I object to the other party''s remarks, because Wang Hai was killed by Bai Yifei!"


    He was a little confused just now, but after hearing Cong caohue''s words, he reacted quickly, so he came forward to refute Dong Yixuan at this time.


    Dong Yixuan didn''t panic at all. "As you said just now, we should pay attention to motive when we kill people. Excuse me, what is the motive of my client''s killing?"


    "This..." lawyer Hu couldn''t refute for a moment.


    Cong caohue is also stunned. The big figures in their circle all know that Wang Hai was killed by Bai Yifei. Moreover, the Beijing business alliance has issued a secret order to avenge Wang. Whoever kills Bai Yifei can become the chairman of the Beihai business alliance.


    If you dig deeper, you will find out that Cong Youwei sent someone to kill Bai Yifei, and even pull out the Beijing commercial League...


    lawyer Hu calmed down for a while, and said, "do you have any evidence to prove that Wang Hai was murdered by the victim? There''s no evidence. There''s no proof. "


    The judge nodded, "defendant, do you have evidence?"


    "Yes." Dong Yixuan said, "we have a witness, tao yao."


    "Tao Yao?" Cong caohue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Bai Yifei even prepared a witness.


    Lawyer Hu frowned and the other party had witnesses, which was very unfavorable to them.


    The judge nodded and agreed to let the witness testify.


    After a while, Taoyao dressed in plain color arrived in front of the court, which surprised several people who had seen Taoyao.


    Because Taoyao knows how to dress herself very well, and she is also fastidious about dressing. She generally likes colorful clothes. With her makeup, it''s easy for men to have desire.


    But today''s Taoyao is very simple, the color is also very simple, just put on a light makeup, looks completely different from usual.


    After seeing tao yao die, the judge said, "tell me about your testimony."


    Taoyao also came to the court for the first time. He was nervous and scared. Fortunately, he saw a lot of big scenes and couldn''t see them on his face. "Your honor, it''s like this. That day in the hotel, Wang Hai was killed by the bodyguards around him."


    After hearing this, lawyer Hu immediately said, "well, it has nothing to do with the victim. It was the people around Wang Hai who committed the crime. "


    Taoyao said: "however, I met the bodyguard beside Cong Youwei. The bodyguard just followed Wang Hai for a short time."


    It''s obvious that Cong Youwei sent someone to approach Wang Hai on purpose to kill him.


    Lawyer Hu was silent, and Cong caohue stopped swearing.


    Dong Yixuan said, "it''s very clear."


    The judge then said, "what does the plaintiff have to refute?"


    Lawyer Hu thought for a moment, and said: "that can only prove that Wang Hai was murdered, which is totally unrelated to our current case, and Bai Yifei has no connection with the victim."


    The Cong family''s people reacted instantly. Yes, what does this have to do with Bai Yifei?


    What does this have to do with Bai Yifei''s killing Cong Youwei? It''s nothing to do with the relationship. It''s all bullshit before that!


    However, Tao Yao said in a low voice: "there is a connection, because Wang Hai was seeing Bai Yifei when he came back. Bai Yifei saw it."Dong Yixuan said in a timely manner, "it is precisely because my client is a witness that he was threatened by the victim and asked my client not to speak out."


    "My client has no choice but to see the victim in person, and the victim is always worried about my client, and the way to let a person never reveal the secret is to kill people."


    This series of events just shows the cause and effect, and also shows that Bai Yifei killed himself in self-defense.


    Dong Yixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now it seems that Bai will not be sentenced to death.


    The Cong family''s face is not very good. As the case develops to the present situation, the dialogue is not more and more favorable. Maybe it will really turn Bai Yifei over.


    Just at this time, Cong caohue seemed to have received the message. She turned her head and said a word to lawyer Hu. Then lawyer Hu raised her hand and said, "judge, the plaintiff requests to suspend the court."


    The judge looked at it and said with a hammer, "I agree to suspend the court for half an hour."


    Words fall, the judges get up, leave here temporarily, and Cong caohue looked at the door, as if waiting for something.


    After a while, a man rushed in, gave Cong caohue a file bag, said a few words and left.


    Cong Cao Jue immediately took it out and looked at it. When she was sure, she looked up and looked at Bai Yifei. All her worries were gone. Instead, she was proud and confident.


    "Bai Yifei, don''t be complacent. I''ll let you know the end of lying later!" Clump grass Jue cold hum.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. He saw the scene just now. He was worried. What''s the file bag in his hand? Is it something bad for you?


    But he couldn''t think of anything that was bad for him, so he just looked at Cong caohue suspiciously.


    Cong caohue saw that Bai Yifei was not like this, and the fire came out again. Why did his son die so tragically, and Bai Yifei still stand here unharmed?


    "You''re dead!" Cong Cao Jue''s words just made a mouth, and did not make a sound.


    After seeing it, Bai Yifei didn''t care. Instead, he said boldly, "do you remember what I said in the hospital? Anyway, you have to go back to me honestly. "


    "Well! Is Bai Yifei still talking big when he is dying? " Cong Cao Jue didn''t believe Bai Yifei''s words, let alone take them to heart.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "The result will come out soon."


    Cong caohue sneered, "let''s wait and see."


    When she said this, Cong caohue also picked up the file bag in her hand and shook it, which was full of provocation.


    Bai Yifei frowned again.


    Dong Yixuan also worried, "is there any evidence against you?"


    "I don''t know." White is not the way back.


    Dong Yixuan looks up at Bai Yifei. Isn''t this man worried at all?


    Bai Yifei didn''t see anything on the surface, which led to Cong caohue and lawyer Hu''s complacent look faded a lot. They still couldn''t figure out where Bai Yifei''s self-confidence came from?


    "No matter what tricks you play today, it''s useless!" Cong Cao Jue sneered, "I''ll appreciate your frightened expression, and I''ll regret offending my expression!"


    "Then you''ll never see it in your life." White is not a light way back.


    Cong caohue''s eyes were cold, "hum!"


    Even if Bai Yifei overturns the case today, there are still people waiting to kill him outside. Therefore, Bai Yifei will surely die!


    Half an hour later, the judges all came back and went to court again.


    Lawyer Hu immediately said: "judge, according to our investigation, Taoyao and the defendant Bai are not familiar with each other, so her testimony needs to be verified, which is not enough to prove that what she said is true."


    "Oh?" The judge looked over and said, "is there any evidence?"


    "Yes." Lawyer Hu nodded and handed the file bag to the judge.

 Chapter 406

    White eyes are not tiny squint, so it is.


    The judge opened the file bag. There were some photos in it. They were met privately by Taoyao and Bai Yifei. There was also some information about Taoyao''s villa and luxury car. They all came from the Marquis group, which belongs to Bai Yifei.


    This is enough to show that Taoyao and Bai are not acquaintances, and they have a lot to do with each other, so her testimony is suspected of lying, not enough as testimony.


    Cong''s people are proud of this and look at Bai Yifei''s auditorium provocatively.


    The white tiger and others are quiet, and they are not provoked.


    Outside the court, the person sitting on the Baojun car is holding a mobile phone and looking at the picture above. The picture is just the picture of the court.


    Bai Yifei has no expression and can''t see his face. This once annoyed Cong caohue. Bai Yifei always looks like a winner or indifferent attitude.


    Before he had evidence to turn over, he had no opinion, but now he can''t prove that he is self-defense, he is still like this, he is really irritating!


    After reading it, the judge handed the information in the file bag to the people nearby, and then asked, "does the defendant have anything to say? If not, we will not accept tao yao''s testimony. "


    Dong Yixuan looked at Bai Yifei, who didn''t tell him that.


    Cong caohue and lawyer Hu went to see Bai Yifei when they saw Dong Yixuan. Bai Yifei certainly didn''t think of this, so there was no way.


    Then, Bai Yifei can''t give a reason. Taoyao''s testimony doesn''t count, and the previous ones can''t count, so it can''t prove that Bai Yifei is not self-defense.


    Bai Yifei is dead!


    However, Bai did not just say, "your honor, I also think her testimony is not convincing."


    Ah?


    Bai Yifei has given up on himself?


    Not really.


    "But I think the testimony of one person will be more convincing." Bai Yifei continued to say before.


    "Who?" Asked the judge.


    Cong caohue and lawyer Hu are full of questions. Do they have any witnesses?


    At this time, a man in black with a cap on his tongue stood up in the auditorium on the other side of Cong''s house.


    "I don''t know."


    "You are...


    the man came to the front and took off his cap," I''m Ye Huan. "


    Everyone was surprised, but it was Ye Huan of the Ye family.


    After Dong Yixuan knew that he was Ye Huan, her whole life was not good. As far as she knew, Bai Yifei wanted to negotiate with Ye Huan on the day of the crime. In fact, ye Huan didn''t negotiate with Bai Yifei at all and didn''t even see him face to face.


    There are also some small frictions between Ye Huan and Bai Yifei. It can be said that they are hostile. Even if they are not, they can not stand up to testify for Bai Yifei.


    Cong caohue and lawyer Hu think the same way. Ye Huan is also a member of the four major families. He has a good superficial relationship with Cong Youwei. In addition, he has no friction with Bai Yifei. Ye Huan''s testimony must be biased towards them.


    However, they all ignore that ye Huan came forward only after Bai Yifei finished speaking, not after lawyer Hu finished speaking.


    Lawyer Hu happily said to the judge: "your honor, ye Huan is the son of the Ye family, and his status is obvious to all. Naturally, his testimony is credible. At the time of the crime, ye Huan just knew some facts."


    The judge also knew Ye Huan''s identity and said, "please tell me your testimony."


    "Judge, that''s it." Ye Huan said faintly, "I know that Taoyao is Cong Youwei''s lover. As for Taoyao''s pregnancy, I haven''t heard of him."


    "However, I remember when we had dinner together, I heard him call. First, he said what kind of hospital he was in, then he said he was not allowed, and finally he said that he just made people. He felt at ease."


    Then the judge looked at lawyer Hu and Cong caohue.


    Cong caohue and lawyer Hu are stupid.


    What the hell is Ye Huan talking about?


    Isn''t this helping Bai Yifei testify?


    Dong Yixuan looks at Ye Huan in surprise. At the same time, she is full of doubts. Is the trend of the development of this thing a bit psychedelic?


    White is not light, as expected, not surprised at all.


    Lawyer Hu glanced at Cong caohue and began to feel uneasy. He wanted to take back what he had just said. In this way, ye Huan''s testimony became suspicious and could not be accepted.


    But he just said that ye Huan''s testimony is credible. Now it''s too late to go back.


    Cong caohue patted the desk, "Ye Huan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lawyer Hu said in a timely manner, "Mr. Ye, please pay attention to your words. The authenticity of your testimony is related to the reputation and reputation of the Ye family. I don''t think Mr. Ye wants to be ridiculed by outsiders for giving false evidence?"


    Ye Huan calmly replied: "I am very clear what I am saying. What I am saying is true, not false evidence. Naturally, it will not affect the reputation of the Ye family."


    Cong caohue was angry. "Ye Huan, our two families have always been good friends. You are helping each other to testify. Are you challenging Cong''s family? Or do you want to stand on Bai''s side? ""Sorry, it''s not about the family. I''m just stating the truth." Ye Huan light return way.


    Cong caohue said harshly: "the fact is, what you said is completely opposite to the fact."


    Ye Huan shook his head. "Third Master, I say again, what I said is true. Just now you also said that making false certificates will affect the reputation of the Ye family. So, what''s the reason for me to make false certificates?"


    "You..." Cong caohue couldn''t find any reason to refute Ye Huan.


    When the judge saw that they were about to quarrel, he immediately hammered, "silence!"


    "For the last warning, if the plaintiff does not listen to dissuasion, please leave for the time being."


    Cong caohue can''t do it. She looks at Ye Huan in her eyes and wants to slap him in the face. She helps Bai Yifei to talk!


    And Bai Yifei, looking at Cong caohue, smiles.


    Just this smile, let Cong caohue see, Cong caohue more gas, eyes staring at Bai Yifei.


    Seeing this, lawyer Hu said: "your honor, the testimony of Mr. Ye is only one side of his story. If for any reason he lies and we can''t find it, it''s unfair to the victim."


    "So, I think, in addition to human evidence, we need more powerful material evidence to prove it."


    The judge thought for a moment, nodded, "yes, one-sided words are not enough to prove the truth of the matter, but also need material evidence to prove, defendant, do you have material evidence?"


    Then Bai Yifei replied, "judge, if we have material evidence and these two witnesses, can we prove that what we have said is true? At the same time, it will not be opposed by the plaintiff. "


    "As long as you take out material evidence, of course, it can be proved, and we will not object to it!" Lawyer Hu took the lead.


    The judge nodded, "yes."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "well, let''s go to the material evidence!"


    As soon as he said this, Cong caohue and lawyer Hu were surprised. Does Bai really have material evidence?


    Dong Yixuan is even more surprised. After the other party shows the evidence that tao yao and Bai Yifei are familiar with each other, Bai Yifei is leading the whole process, while her whole lawyer is completely passive.


    She knows nothing about everything behind, ye Huan''s testimony, and now the material evidence, she does not know.


    Dong Yixuan was very depressed. In that case, what else could she do? Do you want to go to the theatre?


    Oh, by the way, there must always be a lawyer present, so that the play can continue!


    Dong Yixuan laughed at herself.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s material evidence came.


    He is a very thin young man, also wearing a cap, but he is very casual, not a bit serious and uncomfortable in court.


    Lawyer Hu saw the man stand up and frowned, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Give you material evidence!" Said the man lazily.


    Bai Yifei then said, "the material evidence is with him. By the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is Yang Niu, who Cong Youwei arranged beside Wang Hai. "


    Words fall, Cong caohue and lawyer Hu face a stagnation.


    Yang Niu is Cong Youwei''s man, but he is arranged by Wang Hai''s side.


    Now he has come forward to say that he wants to provide material evidence. Obviously, he is on Bai Yifei''s side.


    But isn''t he Cong Youwei''s man? Why did he come out to help Bai Yifei and take out material evidence? Also, what is the material evidence?

 Chapter 407

    Yang Niu went to the middle and stood in front of the evidence table. He fumbled in his pocket. After a moment, he found a knife with dark red blood.


    Everyone sat up straight to see the so-called evidence.


    After seeing the knife, Cong''s family didn''t speak any more, and they were still very flustered.


    On the other side of the white tiger, they couldn''t see the expression, because they had the same expression from the beginning to the end.


    Yang Niu took out the evidence and said, "this is the murder weapon. There are Shen He''s fingerprints and Wang Hai''s DNA on it. You can check them."


    "Shen He is the one who killed Wang Hai."


    "You must be familiar with Shen He, who has been following Cong Youwei all the time."


    Words fall, Cong caohue and lawyer Hu heart clattered a, instant no momentum.


    Seeing this, the judge asked, "plaintiff, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Lawyer Hu said with a wry smile, "no more."


    What else can we say when we have human evidence and material evidence?


    Cong caohue had nothing to say. He thought of more things now. At the same time, he knew that he was completely defeated today.


    Yang Niu seems to be lazy and casual, but he doesn''t think it''s just a personal character, just because he has the identity of being fearless and not afraid of everyone present.


    Such a person can''t be a white person.


    And the status of the four families is almost the same, so Yang Niu can''t have the same attitude towards him. His attitude can only show that the people behind him are higher than the four families.


    Those who can be above the four families can only be the people of Beijing business alliance!


    Beijing business alliance wants to help Bai Yifei!


    With this in mind, Cong caohue was unprecedentedly subdued and powerless. He just wanted to avenge his son, but now he had to give up because of the intervention of the Beijing business alliance.


    Unwilling, angry, but dare not say more.


    Cong caohue looked up at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei had a light look and even a smile.


    Seeing this, Cong caohue clenched his fist. He was afraid that he could not help killing Bai Yifei in the court.


    Now he finally knows why Bai Yifei is so calm from the beginning to the end, because he has long been involved in the Beijing commercial League. For the sake of face, it is impossible for the Beijing commercial League to let people know their killing order. So it is natural to help Bai Yifei overturn the case.


    If he continues to worry about it, he is going to turn against the Beijing commercial League. But this is not enough. The four families are fighting openly and secretly. If the Cong family offends the Beijing commercial League, they will soon be taken down by the other three.


    Cong caohue did not dare to say anything now. He was afraid.


    At this time, the judge saw this, raised his hand to hammer, should be to make a decision to announce the results.


    He was interrupted by lawyer Hu.


    "Your honor, I have something else to say."


    "Go ahead, please." The judge stopped and put down his hammer.


    Lawyer Hu said lightly: "the human and material evidence just now can indeed prove that Wang Hai was murdered and that the defendant was threatened, but it can not prove that the victim wanted to kill and that the defendant killed in self-defense."


    At that time, it was in the box. People outside didn''t know it. When the police arrived, they only saw that Bai Yifei had killed Cong Youwei.


    As soon as lawyer Hu''s words were finished, the Cong family immediately reacted. The above evidence can only prove that Wang Hai was killed, not that Bai was not self-defense.


    Cong caohue also eased down and said, "judge, what was the situation at that time? We don''t know. It''s just his one-sided statement. It can''t prove that he killed in self-defense."


    Seeing this, Dong Yixuan smiles. She can finally speak. However, as she is about to speak, Bai Yifei takes the lead.


    "Then I''ll show you the evidence that I killed in self-defense?" White also not light ask a way.


    Lawyer Hu immediately said, "if you have evidence to prove that you killed in self-defense, I will never say another word!"


    Cong caohue followed Leng and hummed, "less nonsense. Do you have any evidence?"


    The next day, Cong caojue asked someone to take the monitoring of the star night club. Unfortunately, in order to protect the privacy of the guests, there will be no monitoring in the private room, only outside the corridor.


    If this is not the case, he can prove the fact that Bai Yifei killed people, instead of being accused of killing in self-defense by Bai Yifei.


    So Cong caohue determined that Bai Yifei had no evidence to prove that he had killed in self-defense.


    Bai Yifei looked at Cong caohue''s determined appearance and said with a smile, "bring me the evidence!"


    This time, Chen Hao came up with a small recorder in his hand and handed it to the judge.


    Then, the judge pressed twice, and the recorder began to play automatically.


    "I''m Wang Hai''s nephew."


    "What is it?"


    "You are Wang Hai''s nephew. What''s your relationship with me?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You killed him! I''m here to collect money! "...


    "it''s a pity that you let Taoyao hide it, but how can a pregnant woman hide it unless she doesn''t see anyone? Wang Hai knows that Taoyao is pregnant and it''s not his seed, so he wants to kill her."


    "After you know this, let someone kill Wang Hai secretly, and then blame Bai Yifei."


    These recordings just verified Cong Youwei''s killing Wang Hai again. Cong caojue didn''t react much when she heard this.


    Until the back...


    "call me, kill him!"


    "Never let him go out!"


    "Do it!"


    Then there was the sound of punching and kicking, then there was silence, and then there were several conversations, accompanied by an unclear sound.


    "Very good. Before you die, remember my name. It''s me, li ba, who killed you, Bai Yifei!"


    Then there was the sound of heavy objects hitting. After a while, there were several more hits. Then, LI BA''s voice was gone.


    Then there was Cong Youwei''s voice of begging for mercy. Finally, everything was calm.


    The recording is over.


    Cong Cao Jue and lawyer Hu knew it was over when Cong Youwei asked someone to kill Bai Yifei.


    Not to mention the sound of bodyguards and li ba besieging Bai Yifei. Li ba also made it clear that he wanted to kill Bai Yifei. The sound of the collision behind can also be imagined that LI BA was attacking Bai Yifei at that time.


    Finally, Bai Yifei didn''t know how to kill li ba. At that time, because of the threat of death, Bai Yifei had lost his mind, so he ignored Cong Youwei''s plea for mercy and killed Cong Youwei to ensure his safety.


    In fact, this recording has been processed, and some recordings have been deleted. For example, Bai Yifei said that he came to kill Cong Youwei, Bai Yifei killed LI BA with firecrackers, and finally killed Cong Youwei.


    At that time, only Bai Yifei was there. Therefore, this recording is what he made it look like.


    Seeing this, Dong Yixuan said immediately, "according to the recording, my client went there because of the murder of Wang Hai by the victim, but the victim didn''t admit it and wanted to kill my client."


    "My client was surrounded and killed by bodyguards and experts. In this case, in order to defend himself, my client had to fight back. Later, he lost his mind, which led him to kill several people in succession."


    "It''s all self-defense."


    When the judge looked at the plaintiff, lawyer Hu seemed to want to say something to refute, but it couldn''t be refuted at all.


    At this time, Cong caohue said in a deep voice: "your honor, I have nothing to say. I withdraw the lawsuit."


    Lawyer Hu''s eyes widened in shock. Although the evidence is a bit tricky, as long as he asks to postpone the court session and check again, he can turn over the case if he can find anything.


    But Cong caohue gave up and took the initiative to withdraw the lawsuit.


    The judge was not surprised, but calmly announced the result: Bai Yifei killed in self-defense, and the plaintiff withdrew the lawsuit and was acquitted!


    After the announcement, white tiger and others finally had an expression on their faces. They either couldn''t help laughing or clapping and cheering. In short, they were very excited.


    Bai Yifei was very calm, but said to Cong caohue who stood up and wanted to leave: "I have done what I said. You can go back where you come from."


    Clump grass Jue a meal, eyes gloomy.


    People think that Bai is not the same attitude, Cong caohue will be furious, but Cong caohue is very calm, but his eyes are very frightening.

 Chapter 408

    "You''re lucky this time!" Cong caohue said faintly, "maybe next time."


    With that, Cong caohue bowed to the judge and left.


    Lawyer Hu was stunned and left like this?


    Really not going on?


    Lawyer Hu suffered the most incredible failure in his lawyer career for the first time. The title of the first lawyer in Beijing seems ridiculous at this time.


    Originally very simple, already can confirm the result completely the case, unexpectedly really was overturned!


    This can be regarded as a classic case.


    No matter how unwilling lawyer Hu was, he couldn''t help it. He looked at Dong Yixuan and walked over.


    "You are very good."


    Dong Yixuan was praised by the first lawyer in Beijing, but she didn''t show calm, "thank you."


    Lawyer Hu choked and felt more blocked. Finally, he gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    The judges have left, the Cong family has gone, and Yang Niu has gone. Ye Huan and Bai Yi are not the only ones left.


    Ye Huan came over and said in a deep voice, "remember what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll count." White is not the way back.


    The reason why Ye Huan is able to help him testify is that on the day of the crime, Chen Hao said that if ye Huan helps, then after Bai Yifei is released, ye AI can send him back completely.


    Ye Huan snorted coldly. Before he left, he said, "I''m looking forward to your future performance."


    With these words, ye Huan also left.


    Long Lingling several people happily came over, "chairman."


    "Brother..."


    Bai Yifei smiles, "we have been working hard these days."


    They all shake their heads. They are willing to follow Bai Yifei and know Bai Yifei''s plan. Now when they see that Bai Yifei has been released, they feel that it''s not hard. On the contrary, they are very happy and admire Bai Yifei even more.


    When everyone cheered, Dong Yixuan was still a little confused. Although she won the case, she still didn''t understand the last part.


    "Why did he give up?" This is the most puzzling part.


    Bai Yifei slightly raises eyebrows. The cold image of her first meeting is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now she looks curious and surprised. "Want to know?"


    Dong Yixuan nodded.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "well, Yangniu is not my man."


    "Well?" Dong Yixuan was stunned. "It''s not your man? That''s... "Whose man?


    "Beijing Business League." White is not the way back.


    Dong Yixuan was startled, "Beijing business alliance!"


    At this moment, she figured out a lot of things she didn''t understand.


    The Beijing business alliance is superior to the four families. If the people of the Beijing business alliance personally provide evidence, then his intention to defend Bai Yifei is obvious.


    Therefore, Cong caohue would choose forbearance rather than hardness.


    "However, why the people of Beijing Business Alliance..." this is another thing that Dong Yixuan didn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei explained with a good heart: "because... After Wang Hai was killed, the Beijing commercial League said that they would personally avenge Wang. This is what the Beijing commercial League said."


    "Now that this case is involved, the people of the Business League will naturally stand up when they know the murderer of Wang Hai. If Cong caojue continues to defend Cong Youwei at this time, the people of the Business League will deal with Cong''s family."


    "Cong caohue doesn''t dare to trade the whole Cong family for the justice of his son''s death. Even more, Cong caohue will get rid of Cong Youwei and protect Cong family."


    Dong Yixuan was stunned to hear that.


    It''s just amazing.


    After combing again from the beginning to the end, Dong Yixuan''s back is chilly. Bai can''t make such a delicate arrangement, and even calculate the attitude of the business alliance, which makes people have to be surprised.


    Looking at Bai Yifei again, he has followed long Lingling and others out.


    Bai also didn''t want to talk to Li qiangdong, but as soon as he was acquitted, Li left directly.


    Unable to find Li qiangdong, he had to go out and wait until he went back to find his father-in-law.


    Outside the court, Cong caohue got into his luxury car and looked at the Baojun car not far away. Her eyes narrowed and she said with a black face: "go!"


    After a while, Cong caohue left with all the people.


    Changqiao and Cong Liya have been observing the ordinary Baojun car. When Cong caohue left, they haven''t left either.


    At this time, I just saw Bai Yifei come out.


    "Brother Changqiao, Bai Yifei has come out."


    Chang Qiao frowned slightly and turned his head to see Bai Yifei. He could not come out. When Cong caohue disappeared, it only showed that Bai Yifei was released.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Changqiao gave a cold hum.Cong Liya turned her lips and said, "brother Changqiao, are we still doing it?"


    Although the Cong family is gone, in her eyes, brother Changqiao is the most powerful. It''s very easy to kill Bai Yifei.


    Changqiao shook his head and looked at the car again. "No, let''s go."


    "Well?" Cong Liya was puzzled for a moment. She also thought of the car and suddenly shrunk, "well, let''s go back!"


    Bai also can''t kill at any time. Don''t be in a hurry. The most important thing is that the person sitting in the treasure horse is not so easy to provoke.


    People in Beijing all know that Bai Yunpeng, the owner of the Bai family, has such a large group and a fortune of 100 billion yuan, but he never drives luxury cars and likes to drive the most ordinary cars.


    And the tail number of all his cars is either 666 or 888. The tail number of this car is 888.


    So, no need to guess, we all know that the man in the car is Bai Yunpeng.


    The most frightening thing about Bai Yunpeng is not his family background, but his skills. If he is not a top-notch master, few of his skills can survive under him.


    Bai Yunpeng is a legendary existence in the four families, so as long as it''s not a brain drain, no one will take the initiative to provoke Bai Yunpeng.


    When Chang Qiao left, Bai Yifei didn''t notice him from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, Gu Rong also followed out.


    Bai Yifei was able to be acquitted. He was really surprised. Thinking about his attitude before, he knew for a long time that he would not be sentenced to death, so he was so calm and confident.


    "Congratulations." Gu Rong said.


    Bai Yifei said, "thank you."


    Gu Rong suddenly sighed, "I want to say thank you."


    Because Qin Hua is his friend, he avenged Qin Hua.


    Bai Yifei shook his head indifferently. He didn''t go to avenge Qin Hua for him. It was because of his own heart that he couldn''t get through.


    Liang Yu follows Gu Rong and looks at Bai Yifei quite complicatedly.


    Bai Yifei''s shock to her is too much, from the murderer at the beginning, to the second generation of rich dandy, to the great entrepreneur, and finally, even if she killed someone, she was successfully overturned and acquitted!


    It''s only a month in between.


    Bai Yifei is different from everyone she met before.


    However, Liang Yu won''t show it, so she just said, "you''re lucky!"


    Bai also not smell speech to smile, to Liang Yu sincere way: "thank you."


    "Well?" Liang Yu didn''t know why.


    Bai Yifei did not explain, turned and walked out, "go back, have a rest."


    "Yes, chairman (brother)..."


    everyone came to the side of the road, ready to get on. At this time, someone in the ordinary car finally got off.


    When people saw who was getting off the bus, they were all surprised, and then there was a burst of joy.


    And Bai also is not, direct Leng in situ.

 Chapter 409

    "Cher?"


    Bai Yifei stares at Li Xue in front of him. He never thinks that he will see Li Xue when he comes out.


    After getting off the bus, Li Xue stood on the side of the road, only took a step forward, then quietly looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai also is not to see the appearance, excited, a few steps ran past, a will Li Xue in the arms.


    Li Xue didn''t resist. Instead, she reached out and hugged Bai Yifei. She whispered, "you''re OK. It''s good."


    With that, Li Xue cried silently.


    Bai Yifei is distressed and holds Li Xue''s hand harder, as if to set Li Xue in his arms.


    Liu Xiaoying behind several people see have shown blessing smile.


    Liang Yu was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Gu Rong looks up at Liang Yu and shakes his head silently.


    Not far away, Chang Chiao, who just got on the bus, saw this picture in his rearview mirror. Chang Chiao''s eyes were suddenly stunned. Then he took a complicated look. Then he started the car and drove out.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue held each other for a long time before they separated. Li Xue was about to tell Bai Yifei that Wu Guixiang was also here. As a result, they turned around and said, "ah? Mother in law''s gone? "


    "What?" White is not a tiny Leng.


    Li Xue replied, "it''s my mother-in-law who sent me back. She has just been there."


    Bai Yifei seemed to understand. He was moved. He was a little closer to his biological mother who he had never met. He said to Li Xue, "let''s go home."


    "Well." Li Xue nodded happily.


    If Changqiao was a little late, he would know that the man in the car was not Bai Yunpeng, who he was afraid of, but Wu Guixiang. Moreover, after he left, Wu Guixiang also left.


    Long Lingling and others have got on the bus first, leaving only one car for Bai Yifei and Li Xue, while Chen Hao acts as their driver.


    Other people go back to their own homes and find their own mothers.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue went back to their villa in Rambo harbor.


    After staying in the detention center for a month, Bai Yifei took a bath and changed into clean clothes as soon as he went back, which made him feel fresh.


    Li Xue sits in the living room waiting for Bai Yifei. She is still very excited because she has something else to tell Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei went downstairs after taking a bath and was very excited to see Li Xue waiting for him.


    "Cher."


    Li Xue answers a voice, way: "you sit first, I have a word to say to you."


    Bai Yifei hears the words and looks at Li Xue''s expression again. He can''t help wondering what Li Xue wants to say to him? Is it because this time, she wanted to understand, so she wanted to take the initiative to tell him her mind?


    Thinking of this, Bai Fei was excited. He felt that his revolution was about to succeed.


    After sitting down, he asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Xue said with a smile: "I''ve recovered my memory."


    With a bang, Bai Yifei felt that he was hit by surprise.


    White also not Leng for a long time just come back to mind, "really? All of them? "


    "Well." Li Xue nods, and all her memories come back. She knows that she has just married Bai Yifei by agreement. She also knows that Bai Yifei has been indifferent to Bai Yifei for the past two years. She also knows that Bai Yifei has been good to herself for more than half a year.


    Bai Yifei is very excited, subconsciously sits beside Li Xue and hugs Li Xue in his arms.


    "Great..."


    it''s really great. Li Xue''s memory is restored. She thinks of every bit of them, happy and unhappy, in her mind.


    Bai Yifei almost cried with joy, but he couldn''t help but make sure, "Xueer... Wife..."


    "um..." Li Xue leaned against Bai Yifei and answered shyly.


    Bai Yifei was even more excited when he heard her reply. "Wife, are we... The fruits of cultivation?"


    Li Xue nodded and did not speak.


    Even so, Bai Yifei also understood Li Xue''s meaning. She was just embarrassed to open her mouth. He knew it in his heart.


    Bai Yifei finally waited for Li Xue to open her heart, and they finally achieved the right result.


    Wait, the bridal chamber is not in. What''s the result?


    So Bai also asked carelessly: "Xueer, we are still one step away from achieving the right result. Do you want to take the last step?"


    He asked very tactfully and knew that Li Xue understood what he meant.


    Li Xue is sure to understand, but more embarrassed, the head has been completely buried in Bai Yifei''s arms, but Bai Yifei still heard his voice, soft, stuffy.


    "OK..."


    as soon as the voice fell, Bai Yifei excitedly picked up Li Xue, which aroused Li Xue''s exclamation and subconsciously put her hands around Bai Yifei''s neck.


    Bai Yifei laughs, "let''s go, wife..."


    Bai Yifei returns to their bedroom with Li Xue and completes the last step of the correction....


    Beijing Baijia villa.


    Wu Guixiang drove Bai Yunpeng''s car to his home. This time, Bai Yunpeng could have come in person, but because Bai Yunpeng was tied up by something in the capital, Wu Guixiang had no choice but to come by himself.


    Wu Guixiang knew that her deterrent power was not enough, so she drove Bai Yunpeng''s car directly. Those people knew Bai Yunpeng''s car. As long as she didn''t go out, those people would think that the person in the car was Bai Yunpeng, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After returning home, Wu Guixiang found Bai Yunpeng in the study, who was dealing with things. He immediately said happily, "I came back to give you good news!"


    "I already know."


    Wu Guixiang, "...


    Bai Yunpeng has no choice but to smile," then you say it, I listen. "


    Wu Guixiang said: "you know, what else can I say? Oh, by the way, I praise my son. He''s so smart and brilliant! "


    "It is, after all, my seed." Bai Yunpeng nodded.


    Wu Guixiang said with a smile: "this time my son did a beautiful job!"


    At first, Bai Yifei used Liang Mingyue''s and Lin Kuang''s words to confuse everyone. He couldn''t figure out who Bai Yifei would deal with. Later, he used Ye Huan to negotiate and delay.


    Finally, he really went to Cong Youwei, and killed Cong Youwei by himself, and designed to let the police catch him, so that Cong family could not get revenge.


    Then he used Liang Yu to send a message to Liang Mingyue, which made the Beijing business alliance have to be involved. Finally, the recording at the time of the crime is the most perfect evidence.


    A series of down, without any flaws, the Cong family people play around.


    The more Wu Guixiang thought about it, the more she felt that Bai was not very smart and proud. "By the way, he didn''t do so well this time. Are those elders still against him?"


    "They''re all just looking at interests, don''t you think?" Bai Yunpeng said lightly.


    Wu Guixiang ignored Bai Yunpeng''s statement and was surprised to say, "that''s great. That''s why our son can inherit the Bai family honestly."


    Bai Yunpeng was not very happy. Instead, he was worried. "It''s right. But those old guys are not so honest. I have to be honest with them before."


    Wu Guixiang, "...


    Bai Yunpeng''s worry is not unreasonable. The elders of the Bai family really value their interests. When Bai Yifei inherits the fact of the Bai family, he will definitely get more benefits from it, which is a trouble.


    But it''s the elder of Bai family after all. Her daughter-in-law doesn''t interfere much. Let Bai Yunpeng do it!


    ...


    in another villa of Bai family, Bai Xiao sits beside the fish pond in the villa and scatters fish material at will.


    The housekeeper, Huang Boli, was behind him and said nothing.


    Just now, Bai Xiao has learned the news that Bai is not a complete winner. Up to now, Bai Xiao has not said a word.


    After a long time, Bai Xiao said: "sure enough, my just in case is right!"


    "Yes, young master."


    White Xiao tut a, way: "but, I still don''t trust."

 Chapter 410

    Bai Yifei''s growth speed is so amazing that driven by impulse, he can perfectly plan such an elaborate revenge plan, and finally get rid of the crime perfectly.


    This kind of white also is not, is really too big to his threat, even if he gave Li Xue to take the medicine which cannot be pregnant, he also does not rest assured.


    "So, Huang Bo, what do you think is the most reassuring way?"


    Huang bowed his head slightly and said, "the dead are the most reassuring."


    "That makes sense." Bai Xiao smiles, "then arrange it!"


    Huang Bo nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Bai Yifei, there are many people around now. Shall I go there myself?"


    Bai Xiao shook his head, "no, you will be found if you go."


    Bai Yifei is now fully recognized by the elders of the Bai family. Bai Yifei is the successor of the next family leader. Therefore, as long as Huang Bo leaves him, there will be doubts. It is even more impossible to kill Bai Yifei.


    "That..." Huang Bo didn''t know who to send.


    Bai Xiao was also thinking. After a while, he said, "I heard that Changqiao and Cong Liya have left the capital?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiao looked back at Huang Bo, "they should be a couple, right?"


    Huang Bo looked at each other, then bowed his head and said, "young master, I understand."


    "Well." Bai Xiao nodded and continued to feed the fish.


    ...


    Cong family villa.


    "Third Master, is this the way to go?" It seems that the black women are not reconciled.


    Cong caohue was not reconciled, but so what?


    "Do you know who Yang Niu is?"


    The black woman shook her head, because she was just listening at the hearing. When Yang Niu came up with the evidence, she subconsciously thought it was Bai Yifei. But Cong caohue asked, it was definitely not Bai Yifei. Besides Bai Yifei, he couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Cong caohue sneered, "he is a member of the Capital Business League."


    "What?" The woman was surprised and then realized that Cong caohue would choose this way.


    Cong caohue snorted coldly, "go and find out why Ye Huan wants to help Bai Yifei testify!"


    Ye''s family has a good relationship with Cong''s family. Ye Huan shouldn''t help Bai Yifei, but I don''t know why. Ye Huan said that he was telling the truth in court.


    This has to make Cong caohue doubt whether ye Huan and Bai Yifei have reached a deal? After all, on the night of the crime, Bai Yifei was supposed to negotiate with Ye Huan.


    The black woman nodded, "yes."


    ...


    in a park in Beijing, a man and a woman are sitting opposite each other playing chess.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not good at this move!" Said the woman triumphantly.


    The man snorted, "this move doesn''t work, it doesn''t mean I can''t play chess."


    "Oh, but you have to have a way of playing chess, don''t you?" The woman replied with a smile.


    Seeing this, the man dropped a son and said, "what rules do you want? It works. "


    "Why can''t I see it''s useful? I think the level of elder martial brother is just like that. " The woman''s tone seemed to be mocking.


    The man was not happy, and casually under a son, said: "then you can''t cheat?"


    "Did I cheat?" A woman blinks to show her innocence.


    The man had to say: "how can you let Chen Aojiao go to Bai Yifei? That''s your proud apprentice. "


    "Did you still let your apprentice go to find Xu Lang? Do you know the level of Taoist priest? " The woman replied impolitely.


    The man snorted, "let''s call it even!"


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and said, "OK, you will lose anyway."


    "Who said that?" If a man doesn''t believe it, he leaves another son behind.


    At this time, the woman again left a son, light way: "elder martial brother, you lost."


    Man:....


    looking at the white man surrounded by all his sunspots on the chessboard, the man snorted, "go is exquisite, and it''s normal for me to lose."


    The woman said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you have lost many times."


    "No!" The man waved, "not this time!"


    The woman cut, "if you say it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count! Anyway, you lost! "


    ...


    Tianbei city.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue had a long sleep together after they had finished their work. They didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    Bai Yifei wakes up first, and immediately feels the smooth body in his arms. As soon as the tiger''s body shakes, his breathing stops. Then he turns his head, and Li Xue is lying in his arms, sleeping soundly.


    Recalling everything yesterday, Bai Yifei is more excited. The man''s instinctive reaction and the stimulation in his arms make him want to be a beast.


    Fortunately, Bai didn''t hold back.


    Today he still has something to do, the most important thing is, Li Xue is the first time, need a good rest.Bai Yifei put up with it and finally bowed his head to kiss Li Xue''s mouth. He reluctantly released her and got up to wash.


    And Li Xue, because of this action, turns to wake up. When she wakes up, she sees Bai Yifei wearing clothes naked. Once again, she feels that she is also naked. She feels embarrassed. As soon as the quilt is pulled, the whole person is in the quilt.


    "Well?"


    Bai Yifei heard the sound, turned around and saw only the quilt. He couldn''t help laughing, "wake up? Get up for breakfast and I''ll buy it. "


    Li Xue replied, "Oh..."


    "what are you shy about?" Bai Yifei can''t help teasing Li Xue. He simply sits by the bed and tries to open the quilt.


    Li Xue pulls the quilt tightly. Bai Yifei doesn''t dare to use too much strength. As a result, he doesn''t pull the quilt open.


    "Ha ha... Wife, we are really husband and wife now. Why are you shy?"


    Li Xue doesn''t talk.


    Bai Yifei added: "besides, I didn''t see all of them last night, and I still did...


    " don''t talk! " Li Xue interrupted Bai Yifei, "don''t you want to buy breakfast?"


    "All right!" Bai Yifei had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and go to the bathroom to wash. He was in a very good mood while brushing his teeth and humming.


    Taking advantage of Bai Yifei''s going out to buy breakfast, Li Xue quickly gets up, gets dressed, washes, and then sits in the living room waiting for Bai Yifei to come back.


    At the dinner table, they had a simple breakfast. Bai Yifei asked, "do you want to go to the company with me? I''ll arrange a position for you, or you''ll take over the Li family. I gave it to you


    Li Xue shook her head, "I don''t want to go."


    "Not bad." Bai Yifei doesn''t think Li Xue is so bad. Instead, he thinks it''s very good. He also wants Li Xue to stay at home, do something of his own, and then wait for him to go home.


    However, Li Xue does not think like this, "our family is not short of money now, why do I work so hard?"


    "Yes, just enjoy yourself at home." Bai is not nodding.


    Li Xuebai glanced at Bai Yifei, "I don''t want to stay at home! I''m going to do what I like. "


    Bai Yifei: "well, no matter what you do, I will support you!" Bai Yifei nodded, his wife said everything is right.


    Li Xue a smile, let white also not mind ripple, uneasily moved his eyes, said: "that''s OK, I went to the company, something to call my husband."


    "I see. Go on!" Li Xue urges Bai Yifei to go quickly.


    Bai also is not very helpless, had to go out, this time just Zhangrong arrived, he took another person to drive two cars to come over, he drove another one, the other one left to Li Xue, go out convenient.


    Bai Yifei did not drive to the Marquis group immediately, but went to Wolong hospital.


    He found Chen Aojiao first.


    "Cong family''s influence is not small, this time it''s just one of them, but we are too weak." White is not light.


    Chen Aojiao nodded, "the Cong family will definitely revenge you."

 Chapter 411

    "So I want you to form a force." White is not the way back.


    Cong Youwei was killed by him. Cong caohue couldn''t get revenge in court. Cong family would not let him go!


    Chen Aojiao nodded, "what do you want?"


    "Reliability is the most important thing." Bai Yifei said, "you can do the rest by yourself. I believe you."


    With that, Bai Yifei added: "people are not valued in many, but in essence."


    "I understand." Chen Aojiao nodded and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "What?" Bai Yifei blinked, "do you mean to give the force a name?"


    "What else?" Chen Aojiao shrugged, "can''t you call it power every time? It sounds so boring. "


    Bai also is not the corner of the mouth tiny smoke, thought a way: "that call ''crazy sand''!"


    Chen Aojiao repeated once, thought it was good, nodded.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao finished their work, they went directly to the underground morgue.


    He made a deal with Ye Huan and would send Ye AI back. Only he and Su Daliu knew Ye AI was here. At the same time, because ye AI was involved in some things, he had to send Ye AI back in person.


    When he came to the morgue, Su Daliu was sitting on a reclining chair with an iPad. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He looked at the screen and laughed obscenely. He was about to see a lot of Hispanics coming out.


    "Su Daliu!" Bai Yifei gave a cry.


    Su Daliu was startled. He threw out his iPad and hit it on the ground with a bang, sliding to Bai Yifei''s feet.


    "Dong... The chairman of the board is here..." when Su Da saw Bai Yifei, he was immediately relieved and said hello flatteringly.


    White also not frown, light way: "open the door."


    "Yes, chairman." Su Daliu immediately found the key and opened the door.


    Bai Yifei glanced at Su Daliu and asked casually, "what have you been doing all this month? Did you go in and enjoy yourself? "


    Su Daliu shook his head and complained, "no, I didn''t do anything!"


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded and went in.


    Because it''s not a short time to stay here, and Bai Yifei has ordered us to be well served, so if this is not the underground morgue of the hospital, people who come in will think it''s really like a warm room.


    The room is full of food, drink, sofa, bed, TV, refrigerator and even wardrobe.


    At this time, ye AI is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately turns back. This time point is not to send her food, so the person who came here is definitely not su Daliu.


    Ye AI turns his head and sees Bai Yifei standing at the door. His eyes suddenly cool down.


    Bai Yifei and Su Daliu came in one after another.


    "Long time no see." Bai Yifei came over and sat on the other side of the sofa. Su Daliu didn''t dare to sit down and stood behind the sofa honestly.


    Ye AI turned and continued to watch TV, ignoring Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is not angry either. After all, he did some unpleasant things to Ye AI before and kept her here all the time. No one will have a good face.


    "Are you going to leave after watching TV? Or do you want to go now? "


    Words fall, ye AI a Leng, turn head to ask a way: "what do you mean? Are you going to let me go? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes, I sent you back today, and your brother came back to pick you up."


    Ye AI looked at him suspiciously, "before I told you to let me go, you don''t let me go, now you have figured it out, want to let me go?"


    "I''m not going to lock you up for life." White is not the way back.


    Ye AI suddenly laughed and said, "if you support me all my life, I don''t mind."


    White also not a Leng, immediately say: "you don''t think, I don''t raise idle people, moreover, I have a wife."


    Ye AI hissed and said, "come on, what do you want to do? I don''t believe you''re so kind as to put me back. "


    "It''s ok if you don''t believe it. Come with me!" Bai Yifei stood up.


    Ye AI squinted and said, "do you really want to let me go?"


    "Did my brother find me? He''s getting back at you? You can''t stand it. That''s why you''re going to let me go? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, in short, I just made a deal with your brother, and the condition is you."


    Ye Ai Wei is stunned. She has been locked up here for more than a month. She has no idea what''s going on outside, so she can''t figure out what trade Bai Yifei and his brother will make?


    Shouldn''t his brother be hostile to Bai Yifei?


    Bai Yifei had to explain, "it''s very complicated. It''s probably related to Cong Youwei. Now, it''s over. I''ll abide by our agreement and send you back."


    "Now, may I go?"


    After hearing this, ye AI thinks that Cong Youwei is in trouble with Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei can''t resist it, so he makes a deal with Ye Huan and asks Ye Huan to help him on condition that she does.The more you think about it, the more Ye AI feels that this is the case, because Bai Yifei is absolutely unable to fight Cong Youwei.


    "Oh, I see." Ye AI nodded, "you go out first, I''ll change my clothes."


    Bai Yifei nodded and called Su Daliu, "get out."


    Su Daliu followed Bai Yifei out with some regret.


    After ye AI changed his clothes, Su Daliu drove, Bai Yifei took the co pilot and ye AI took the back seat.


    "To Beihai city."


    Su Daliu nodded.


    After a long journey, ye AI, who had not come out for a long time, looked at the scenery outside strangely. After a while, he felt bored again, so he asked Bai Yifei, "tell me, how did you provoke Cong Youwei?"


    "Cong Youwei is from the Cong family of four families. You should know that, right? If you offend him, there will be no good end. Even if you send me back, I won''t help you! "


    Bai Yifei laughed and said, "do you think I can''t deal with Cong Youwei?"


    "What else?" Ye AI smiles. "You have only one Marquis group. It''s great in Tianbei City, but it''s Cong family, one of the four families in Beijing. How can you compare it?"


    "So it is." Bai Yifei has no objection.


    Ye AI felt that his guess was more correct and said, "what did my brother promise you? Help you deal with Cong family? It''s impossible. The relationship between the Ye family and the Cong family is good. It''s impossible to deal with the Cong family. "


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    Ye AI more and more curious, ye Huan in the end agreed to white is not what, right, "my brother know I am in your hands?"


    "Yes." Bai is not nodding.


    Ye AI is a little angry, "why doesn''t he come to save me?"


    Is it true that she is a woman after all and has little effect on the family, even if they are brothers and sisters, they have no feelings?


    "You think too much." Bai Yifei looks at Ye AI in the rearview mirror and replies, "your brother didn''t know it. I told him on my own initiative. Last time..."


    before I finish my words, ye AI also understands. Last time Bai Yifei came and asked Su Daliu to rape her, but she didn''t do it. In the end, she also knows that Bai Yifei recorded the video, which turned out to be a threat to her brother.


    Bai Yifei said, "he knows you are here. He can''t find you."


    Ye AI is silent.


    Bai Yifei stopped talking.


    After driving all the way, ye AI suddenly said: "after you send me back, my brother will not let you go!"


    "It doesn''t matter." White is not shrugging.


    Ye AI doesn''t understand Bai Yifei. What happened in the past month?


    ...


    soon, I arrived at the appointed place by the river of Beihai city.


    Bai Yifei''s car just arrived, and ye Huan came with it.


    Both sides get off at the same time.


    "Brother!" After ye Ai saw Ye Huan, he couldn''t help walking over.


    After all, she is a woman and has been locked up for such a long time. When she sees her relatives, she will inevitably be excited and can''t help being aggrieved.


    After ye Huan saw Ye AI, he was also excited, "Xiao AI."

 Chapter 412

    Bai Yifei is ready to leave. "I''ve sent the people. See you later."


    "Stop!" Ye AI suddenly cried out, "don''t go!"


    Bai Yifei stood still and said, "what else?"


    Ye AI said with a cold face: "Bai Yifei, do you think you''ve shut me up for such a long time? Are you thinking too well? "


    "I tell you, it''s the stupidest decision you''ve ever made to put me back today!"


    With that, ye AI turned to Ye Huan and said, "brother, catch him quickly!"


    Seeing this, ye Huan looked at Ye AI and said: "Xiao AI, there are some things you don''t know. Let''s go back and talk about them."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ai Wei Leng, and angry way: "brother, I was white also not closed for so long, but also almost by... Is that it?"


    Ye Huan helpless, want to say something, white also not preemptive opening.


    "You can solve your own problems. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Bai Yifei doesn''t want to waste his time here and signals Su Da to leave.


    Su Daliu looked at them and immediately got into the car. He was really afraid of a sudden fight. He looked at his strong figure, but he was actually a weak chicken, only to be beaten.


    Bai Yifei also got into the car. After a while, the car disappeared in their view.


    Ye AI is very unwilling, "why? Are you still not my brother? "


    Ye AI feels aggrieved. When she came to Tianbei City, she just wanted to prove that even if she was a woman, she could inherit the Ye family.


    However, she and Bai Fei have been fighting for so long, and they have lost to the ground.


    She also knows that she has some differences, but it doesn''t mean that she has been locked up for such a long time and is grateful to each other. It''s kind of her not to find someone to kill Bai.


    And at this time, ye Huan, as his brother, didn''t help her clean up Bai Yifei, and let Bai Yifei go!


    Ye AI felt very pitiful and pathetic.


    See ye Huan helpless sigh, see his sister so, he does not want to find Bai Yifei revenge? How is that possible?


    "Now, Xiao AI, Bai is not too angry."


    Ye AI suddenly looked up, "what do you mean? He''s good at it. Is he as good as our family? Is Cong family strong? Didn''t he offend the Cong family? If we unite with Cong family to deal with him, can he turn over? "


    "A lot has happened this month." Ye Huan light way, "Cong Youwei died."


    Ye Weidun, "dead?"


    Ye Huan nodded, "white is not killed."


    Ye AI was shocked, "it''s impossible? Doesn''t he know kung fu? And is Cong Youwei not protected? Is it Bai who didn''t kill you? "


    Ye AI knows that Bai Yifei has a white tiger and a killer Xu Lang around him. It''s not impossible to break through Cong Youwei''s protection and kill Cong Youwei.


    Ye Huan shook his head, "it''s Bai who didn''t kill him. He killed four bodyguards, li ba and Cong Youwei."


    Ye AI''s eyes widened, hard to believe.


    She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the killing of a bodyguard, but she is really shocked when li ba is killed by Bai Yifei. Li ba is an expert who specializes in protecting Cong Youwei and is not the same level as other bodyguards.


    But his brother said that LI BA was also killed by Bai Yifei.


    What kind of monster is Bai Yifei?


    Ye AI Leng for a long time, back to God: "that Cong family don''t chase him? Cong Youwei is the son of the third master. He can''t have no revenge! "


    "Want to revenge, but..." Ye Huan looked to the direction of Bai Yifei far away, "the people of the Capital Business League protect him, no one dares to move him."


    Ye AI completely confused, "what does this have to do with the Beijing business alliance?"


    Ye Huan shakes his head, probably says that the dragon goes to pulse, and finally says: "so, now, it''s better not to provoke him."


    Ye AI Leng in situ, for a long time can not come back.


    Bai is not this person, far more terrible than she imagined!


    ...


    Su Daliu drove all the way, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Bai Yifei noticed a signboard on the highway. Another way to get off the highway is Fengjiu County, the hometown of Zhang Huabin''s wife.


    "Turn around and go to Fengjiu county." Bai Yifei said suddenly.


    "Ah? Oh... "Su Daliu quickly turned the corner and turned in the last moment," Chairman, what are we going to do in Fengjiu county? Do you have any projects to talk about? "


    "No White is not the way back.


    He just thinks of Zhang Huabin. Zhang Huabin and his wife divorced because of Taoyao. In fact, Zhang Huabin still loves his wife in his heart.


    However, there is something wrong with his infidelity. Most women will not tolerate their husband''s infidelity.


    What''s more, she also knew that she was blind and would only cause trouble to Zhang Huabin, so she took the opportunity to divorce.


    Bai Yifei thinks that they still care about each other. The most difficult thing in a person''s life is to meet someone who can accompany him all his life. If they miss it, they will not.So Bai also didn''t think that he might be able to help and persuade.


    Su Daliu asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s none of your business." Bai Yifei doesn''t want to say more. After all, it''s someone else''s family business.


    Su Daliu shut up. He felt that he was despised by the chairman of the board of directors. He began to worry about it again. Now there''s nothing wrong. Does the chairman want him?


    No? Isn''t he going to be opened?


    Bai Yifei has no idea what Su Daliu is thinking. What he is thinking now is what to say when he sees his sister-in-law later.


    ...


    half an hour later, Su Daliu drove into Fengjiu county.


    "Chairman, where are you going?"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ah?" Su Daliu''s face is full of question marks.


    Bai Yifei coughed awkwardly. All he knew was that his sister-in-law was in Fengjiu County, but he didn''t know the exact location. So suddenly, he forgot this.


    Fengjiu county is not small. How the hell do you want to find someone?


    Bai Yifei is thinking about whether to ask Zhang Huabin. Suddenly, three women walking by the side of the road make him stunned.


    "Wait, stop the car, right here!"


    Su Daliu let out a cry and quickly stopped at the roadside.


    Bai Yifei immediately got off the bus and said to Su Da, "you just wait for me here."


    "Yes, the Chairman..." Su Daliu actually wanted to go with him, but the problem was that he didn''t know what the chairman was going to do. The chairman also said that he had to keep it.


    Bai Yifei was very lucky, because one of the three women who passed by the car just now was his sister-in-law!


    The other two women don''t know who they are. They follow their sister-in-law one by one. Her sister-in-law is still holding a blind stick in her hand and wearing black glasses.


    Bai Yifei followed them and found that they had entered a teahouse.


    At this time, there were not many people in teahouses. They were all old people.


    After entering the teahouse, my sister-in-law was taken to the corner table.


    There was a man sitting at that table. He looked like he was in his forties. He was well dressed, but his appearance was a little hard to say.


    After sitting down, several people said hello to each other. They quickly got tea and began to chat.


    Bai is not sure about the current situation, so he sits next to them and wants to hear what they say.


    "That''s what I''m telling you. It''s Wu Xinxin. Everything is fine except that you can''t see." This is one of the women''s voices.


    Wu Xinxin is Zhang Huabin''s wife.


    The man on the opposite side has been staring at Wu Xinxin, looking a little contemptuous, but Wu Xinxin looks good, blind is blind.


    The man said, "my name is Dong Niulai. I''m 43 years old. My family is a farmer with an annual income of about 200000. I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like to drink some wine."


    "After drinking and getting drunk, it may be a little rough, but as long as you take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t do it. The woman before me, she took the initiative to provoke me, I did it!"

 Chapter 413

    "As a result, I beat you away. Don''t worry. I won''t beat you if you are so painful."


    "Xinxin, what do you think?"


    Wu Xinxin bit her lip and did not speak.


    Next to Bai Fei, I understand. He''s here for a blind date!


    Wu Xinxin can''t wait to go on a blind date. Either she hates Zhang Huabin or she still loves Zhang Huabin. In Bai Yifei''s opinion, it must be the latter.


    Well, Bai Yifei can''t let Wu Xinxin abuse himself like this. Now he has a chance to recover.


    So Bai Yifei stood up and went to their table.


    All of them except Wu Xinxin.


    The man who seemed to be the matchmaker asked, "this gentleman, you...


    " sorry, I''m here for my sister-in-law. " White also not light return way, pointed to Wu Xinxin.


    Wu Xinxin was stunned and looked up at Bai Yifei. She couldn''t see him, but she heard Bai Yifei''s voice, "is it you?"


    "It''s me." Bai Yifei replied, "sister-in-law, let''s talk about it?"


    When Dong Niulai saw him, he was very unhappy. "Who the hell are you? Who is your sister-in-law? She''s my daughter-in-law now, do you hear me


    Bai Yifei glanced up at Dong Niulai, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "You''re a man who beats a woman. Do you want to have a blind date? You deserve to be single all your life


    "Damn it! It''s none of your business that I beat my own woman! " Dong Niulai claps the table and rises.


    When people around heard the sound, they immediately looked over. The owner of the teahouse came over and said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, everyone has something to say, say it well..."


    Dong Niulai''s temper was a little bit less. "Don''t get in the way here. Get out of the way now!"


    Instead of ignoring Dong Niulai, Bai said to Wu Xinxin, "sister-in-law, are you really willing to marry him?"


    "I..." Wu Xinxin opened her mouth, her heart is not willing, but think of Zhang Huabin, then nodded, "I do."


    "Do you hear me? Why don''t you get out of here? " Dong Niulai snorted coldly.


    Seeing this, the matchmaker also said, "young man, as the saying goes, it''s better to tear down a temple than a marriage! Besides, Xinxin is divorced, so don''t disturb her. "


    Bai Yifei frowned. It seems that if we don''t solve these people, we can''t have a good talk.


    So Bai Yifei took out his check, signed it and threw it to Dong Niulai, "take the money and get out of here!"


    "Lao Tzu''s annual income is 200000. Who do you despise?" Dong Niulai said, or took the check up, "you are a stall goods, what money can you have?"


    Then Dong Niulai saw a million on the check.


    "One... One million?" Dong Niulai rubbed his eyes in disbelief and said, "lie in the trough! It''s a million! "


    The matchmaker grew up in surprise.


    Dong Niulai immediately changed his attitude and said, "brother, you sit, you sit..."


    just now, he said that his annual income was 200000 yuan, but as a result, a check was thrown away, which was one million yuan, which was his five years'' income.


    White also not light way: "still don''t roll?"


    "Now roll, now roll..." Dong Niulai came out immediately, took the check, winked at the matchmaker, and then laughed at the dialogue without flattery, and left without looking back.


    Seeing this, the matchmaker did not dare to offend these rich people and left immediately.


    Now, there are only Wu Xinxin and Bai Yifei left on the seat.


    "Do you want to persuade me?" Wu Xinxin took the lead in saying, "I won''t forgive him."


    Bai also is not a meal, wry smile, "sister-in-law, I ask, sister-in-law really did not forgive him?"


    "Yes." Wu Xinxin returned firmly.


    Bai Yifei said, "what''s the sister-in-law doing when she''s in such a hurry to go on a blind date?"


    "I don''t have good eyes. I need someone to take care of me." Wu Xinxin returned.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I believe this reason, but my sister-in-law doesn''t have to find such a wife beater, does she?"


    Wu Xinxin pursed her lips.


    "Sister in law, I know you don''t want to."


    Wu Xinxin still didn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei added: "in fact, you have forgiven him."


    "I didn''t!" Wu immediately denied it.


    Bai Yifei said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I know it''s wrong for him to cheat, but you don''t want to make trouble for him. Am I right?"


    "Cheating just gives you enough reasons to divorce, but in fact, you are torturing each other."


    "He told me that he regretted it. He won''t do it again. He just wanted to take care of you."


    "You all care about each other. Why are you so miserable? It''s good to be with you again, isn''t it? "


    Wu Xinxin pinched his palm and said indifferently, "divorce means divorce. You don''t have to persuade any more."Bai Yifei was very weak and finally sighed, "sister-in-law, do you know what he is doing recently?"


    Without waiting for Wu Xinxin to answer, Bai Yifei said, "he has been saving money to do cornea replacement surgery for you."


    "You know, some money is easy to earn, but relatively, its risk is very high, even, it will lose its own life!"


    Hearing this, Wu Xinxin couldn''t calm down any more. Her face was full of anxiety. "He... Has something happened?"


    "No Bai Yifei replied, "he is saving enough now."


    Wu Xinxin couldn''t help biting her lips. She was afraid that she would cry.


    "So, sister-in-law, you still care about him, don''t you?" Bai Yifei asked suddenly.


    Wu Xinxin a Leng, immediately received his expression, indifference back: "don''t care."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "OK, I know."


    "I won''t come to you again. If you leave, leave! You''re right. If you''re divorced, there''s no need to get back together. "


    "Anyway, you don''t care about him. It doesn''t matter whether he''s hurt or not. It doesn''t matter whether he''s dead or not. Just in time, the money saved can be used for pension."


    "Goodbye, Ms. Wu."


    With these words, Bai Yifei got up and left.


    Wu Xinxin was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to catch Bai Yifei, but she couldn''t see it. She emptied the cup and knocked it down. The tea ran down the table and dropped on the ground and her clothes.


    Seeing that the owner of the teahouse wanted to help, he was caught by Bai Yifei who came back. He shook his head at him and took the initiative to settle the bill.


    The boss didn''t interrupt and left with a smile.


    Bai Yifei just stood not far away, looking at Wu Xinxin in the corner.


    Wu Xinxin, sitting there, lost all her strength and didn''t know what to do?


    She was confused.


    The noise of chatting around, the sound of cars passing by, all the sounds mixed together, let Wu Xinxin feel that she seems unable to fit in, she was abandoned.


    Eyes can not see, this is the place she is most afraid of, even if there is a sound, her eyes are only a dark, always a dark.


    Wu Xinxin thinks of Zhang Huabin and tears flow down silently. Zhang Huabin is her light, but she locks the light out of the door.


    "Wuwu..."


    looking at Wu Xinxin, who is helpless and crying, Bai Yifei shakes his head, calls Zhang Huabin, makes another positioning, and turns around.


    ...


    Bai is not going back. In fact, the teahouse is not far away from the parking place. It looks like a hundred meters.


    When Bai Yifei walked past, he saw several people around the car. Su Daliu also came out and was still arguing with others.


    After approaching, Bai Yifei heard Su Daliu''s arrogant voice, "I didn''t let you pay for it. Do you still let me pay for it? Who do you think you are? "


    At this time, a slightly familiar voice sounded, "don''t you park in front of my car, my car will scratch? It''s your responsibility. You have to pay for it! "


    "Hey, I let you know today, who the hell should pay for it!" Su Daliu rolled up his sleeve and was ready to fight.


    The man didn''t even say, "why don''t you come? You want to hit people, don''t you? "

 Chapter 414

    "I Pooh!" Su Daliu spat, "I have a look at your car, BMW X3, such a rotten car, do you mean to drive it out? Did you see my car? "Ah?"


    After Bai Yifei came near the crowd, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Was the person who argued with Su Daliu not Dong Niulai just now?


    Neither Dong Niulai nor Su Daliu noticed that Bai Yifei was still arguing.


    In fact, Dong Niulai did it on purpose. Of course, he knew that Su Daliu''s car was a good one, at least one million. But his car was very cheap, not to mention out of date, and it looked like three hundred thousand.


    Since the other party is a good driver, he must be a man who is not short of money. He suddenly shook and scraped his car, so he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make some money.


    Today is a lucky day. I just met one who gave me a million dollars, and now another one who gave me money.


    Bai Yifei went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, you are back." When Su Daliu saw Bai Yifei, he had the backbone and said things with a crackle, "it''s his poor skill that scraped his car. He still wants to ask me for compensation. Go to him!"


    At this time, Dong Niulai has been stunned, "is it you?"


    "Oh, do you know our chairman?" Su Daliu glanced at him, and his heart began to empty. If he knew the chairman of the board of directors, and if he made friends with the chairman of the board of directors, was he just cheating himself?


    Dong Niulai was even more confused, "chairman? What kind of chairman? "


    When Su Daliu saw him, did he not know him?


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he said, "it''s nothing, but it''s not authentic, is it?"


    Dong Niulai, immediately dogleg up, the other side does not want to say more, but he also knows, with a million, also called the chairman, identity is certainly not simple.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s your car... I don''t want to pay for it, I don''t want it..."


    Su Daliu snorted, completely relieved, "why not now? Just now, I didn''t yell for compensation, but the lion asked for 100000 compensation? "


    "Is your car worth 100000 now? Bah, I don''t want a hundred thousand! "


    Dong Niulai laughs and tries to muddle through.


    Bai also looked at Dong Niulai faintly. He already understood the meaning of Dong Niulai. In short, two words: touch porcelain.


    "Su Daliu."


    "Yes, chairman."


    Bai Yifei pointed to Dong Niulai''s BMW and said, "smash it for me!"


    "Ah?" Su Daliu was stunned, then excited, "Dele!"


    "Wait, brother, brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, show mercy, brother..." Dong Niulai is a little scared, and he can smash the car, which shows that he is not a good man.


    Su Daliu looked at Bai Yifei and didn''t start immediately.


    Bai Yifei glanced around. Many onlookers, however, were far away when they heard about the crash. After looking around, they found insignificant stones on the road.


    The stone is only the size of a fist. It''s next to the garbage can. It seems to be used to fix things.


    Bai Yifei pointed to the stone and said to Su Da, "do you see that stone, tool?"


    After hearing this, Su Daliu ran to pick up stones, but he didn''t feel dirty. He went to Dong Niulai''s BMW and, without saying a word, aimed at the car cover and "bang bang" it down.


    Dong Niulai''s face turned white, "brother, I know it''s wrong... Don''t smash it?"


    Bai Yifei glanced at it and said, "didn''t I give you a million just now? It''s compensation. "


    Dong Niulai smiles uglier than crying and says, "ha ha..."


    speaking of it, Dong Niulai still earns money. After all, his car is not worth a million. But he was smashed in front of so many people. He is in the county again. He will be known by many people and ridiculed. Maybe he won''t go to his farm to buy pigs.


    Su Daliu dented the car''s cover. At last, he aimed at the front window and threw it.


    "Wow!"


    The glass is broken.


    "Chairman, it''s over." Su Daliu came over like asking for credit.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "well done!"


    "Gone." Bai Yifei got on the bus and said to Su Daliu.


    Su Daliu stares at Dong Niulai and immediately gets on the bus and drives.


    When the people around saw that there was no way to see it, they scattered one after another.


    Dong Niulai looks at his broken car and dares to be angry. Fortunately, Bai Yifei gave him a million yuan. Otherwise, he would not be so indifferent.


    ...


    "go to a private hospital." Bai Yifei said something in the car.


    "All right Su Daliu is driving happily. He thinks that Bai Yifei is not very satisfied with his performance just now, so Bai Yifei should not drive him, right?


    More than an hour later, the car arrived at the private hospital.


    After he came out, he didn''t see Qin Hua. He wanted to see his current situation. By the way, he told him that he had killed Cong Youwei, although Zhou Qu''er probably said so.Bai Yifei let Su Daliu go back by himself, and then took the elevator to Qin Hua''s ward.


    At the door, Bai Yifei knocks and Zhou quer opens it.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment, then turned aside and let him in.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Qu''er knew it well and asked.


    White also not light return a way: "see my elder brother."


    Without speaking, Zhou Qu''er sat back beside Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua''s skin injury is almost cured. Now when he lies in bed, he doesn''t seem to have much time difference from falling asleep. But they all know that Qin Hua can only lie in bed, only conscious, and won''t wake up.


    "Brother, I avenged you."


    Zhou Qu''er''s hand tightened, "he already knows."


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer and continued: "brother, you should be able to hear me? I''ll find the best doctor for you, and I''m sure you''ll wake up. "


    "During this time, I will help you take good care of Qu''er. We are a family."


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes are red. "Who wants you to take care of them? I don''t want it


    Bai Yifei ignored Zhou Qu''er and said, "brother, I''ll take your necklace with me all the time. When you wake up, I''ll give it back to you."


    Zhou Qu''er turned his head and quietly wiped away the tears from his eyes.


    Bai Yifei looked at it for a while, sighed and said, "do you want to go to the company?"


    "No!" Zhou Qu''er replied, "I will accompany him."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK."


    With that, Bai Yifei left, and Zhou Qu''er didn''t go to the company. This was Bai Yifei''s expectation, so he was not surprised.


    Now there is no one to manage Li, and Li Xue wants to do her own business. It seems that she has to find someone to take over Li.


    After Bai Yifei left, he went to Wolong hospital again.


    Now the hospital has opened, but because it is newly opened, there are not many people coming to see a doctor. The whole hospital hall is very empty.


    Bai Yifei goes directly to the back annex building. He has something to look for Xu Lang.


    I just went downstairs and met Liu Xiaoying.


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Xiaoying was very excited when she saw Bai Yifei and ran over directly.


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and said with a smile, "long time no see!"


    When Liu Xiaoying heard this, she did not know why. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She did not want to be seen by Bai Yifei, so she turned her head and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time! I only saw it in court yesterday. "


    Bai Yifei: "he''s just polite. Is she serious?


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, "what are you doing here? Looking for someone? "


    "Well, where''s Xu Lang?" Bai Yifei asked.

 Chapter 415

    "I don''t know." Liu Xiaoying shakes her head. She spends most of her time in front of the hospital and doesn''t know much about the things behind.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "go ahead and be busy. I''ll ask other people."


    With that, Bai Yifei walked in. Liu Xiaoying didn''t listen to him, but went in with him.


    Downstairs, met Zhong Lian, "see Xu Lang?"


    "It seems that I went to the grave for my younger martial brother."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "he''s back. Let him come to me."


    "I see."


    Bai Yifei goes to the third floor, finds a room at will and sits down. Liu Xiaoying comes in and sits next to him.


    "I said," aren''t you busy? "


    "Not busy!" Liu Xiaoying blinked, "don''t you see that there are few people in the hall?"


    Bai Yifei: "what are you doing here? Tell me something? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Xiaoying cut, "if it''s OK, I can''t come to you? Why are you so ruthless? "


    Bai Yifei:...


    seeing this, Liu Xiaoying no longer teased Bai Yifei, but seriously said: "well, you know, the hospital has just opened, and there is no one. I want to say, borrow your Marquis''s momentum to attract some people to come here?"


    "No way." White also don''t want to also didn''t want to refuse, "here is my secret base, can''t have anything to do with marquis."


    "All right!" Liu Xiaoying understood Bai Yifei''s meaning.


    Bai Yifei added: "well, I can prevent the Marquis''s staff from coming here for medical examination."


    "This is OK." Liu Xiaoying smiles.


    At this time, Xu Lang knocked on the door, "I''m coming."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "go, go to the roof."


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang went to the top of the building. Liu Xiaoying knew they had something to say, so she left wisely.


    On the top of the building is a rooftop, where you can see tall buildings in the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Lang asked directly.


    Bai Yifei also said directly, "who is the Taoist priest?"


    After a meal, Xu Lang looked into the distance and didn''t answer the question.


    Bai Yifei said again, "did he threaten your sister?"


    When he was intercepted that time, Wu Bing said something about the Taoist priest, and Xu Lang began to hesitate. It seems that Xu Lang has something to do with the Taoist priest.


    This knot doesn''t have to be opened. Otherwise, Xu Lang will be restrained by the Taoist priest in the future.


    Xu Lang sighed and said, "it''s not a threat. He just knows my sister''s whereabouts."


    "I still have a sister, but I thought she was dead. Later I met the Taoist priest and told me that my sister was still alive and knew her whereabouts."


    Therefore, Wu Bing hesitates when he talks for a long time.


    However, "I''m not very persistent about her whereabouts. It''s good to know that she''s still alive."


    "I''ll see you again if I have a chance."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei sighed with relief, "well, I wish you meet your sister as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Xu Lang said dryly.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "what else do we say thank you?"


    Xu Lang gave a sound, and Ning Zhong said, "this Taoist priest''s identity is not simple. I suggest you don''t make up your mind about him."


    He also knows Bai Yifei. After knowing the importance of Taoist priest to him, Bai Yifei is sure to find a way to check Taoist priest, but Taoist priest is not easy to get into trouble.


    "Oh?" White also is not tiny pick eyebrow.


    Xu Lang said: "the Taoist priest is a person who stands outside the four families and the Beijing business alliance. Two of the four families are supported by the Taoist priest."


    Words fall, white also not frown, "it seems that really is a person who can''t provoke."


    Bai Yifei seems calm on the surface, but in fact he is shocked. He thought that the four families in Beijing and the business alliance in Beijing are the most powerful. Unexpectedly, there is such a person standing above them.


    Shock belongs to shock. Now we can''t touch those people. Bai Yifei won''t disturb others.


    Bai Yifei saw that there was nothing wrong, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    After turning around, he turned back and said, "yes, I''m serious. You can really find a companion. Do you understand that? The key is to have a wife. "


    Xu Lang stares at Bai Yifei, "are you here to show your love?"


    Bai Yifei: "with a snort, Xu Lang goes downstairs first.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. After leaving Wolong hospital, Bai Yifei drove home directly.


    "Wife, I''m back." Bai Yifei called as soon as he entered the door.


    If it had been changed before, he would never have done it or dared not. Now it''s different. Li Xue is his real wife!


    Li Xue is in the kitchen, after hearing the sound, she stares and says: "the meal will be ready soon, don''t roar.""All right Bai Yifei smiles and sighs in his heart: it''s really good to have a wife!


    Bai Yifei remembers what he said to Xu lang. his wife and children have a hot Kang. When his wife has a hot Kang, it''s unnecessary. There''s a villa, air conditioning, what else do you want.


    The only thing is that there are no children!


    Well, Bai Yifei thinks it can be put on the agenda.


    So after dinner and washing, Bai Yifei went to have a baby with Li Xue.


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei felt the happiness of being able to hold his wife when he woke up. Then he kissed Li Xue and got up to wash.


    Li Xue also followed up, but also the dialogue is not: "I found a jewelry company, intend to interview today."


    White is not a meal, "wife, or, I directly give you a jewelry company?"


    "Ah? No, I don''t Li Xue shook her head, "I can''t do anything now!"


    Bai Yifei added: "you can''t learn it slowly. Besides, when you come to the company, you must be the general manager. You are good at this. You can learn experience and knowledge at the same time."


    Li Xue was shaken by the words, "but I remember that there is no jewelry company under the Marquis group, right?"


    "It''s easy." Bai Yifei said, "go and buy one today, and there will be one tomorrow."


    Li Xue:...


    finally, Li Xue agrees with Bai Yifei and asks the Marquis to buy a jewelry company first, then transfer to Li Xue''s name, and Li Xue can go to the company directly.


    The reason why Li Xue agrees is that she is really inexperienced in jewelry design. If she starts as a clerk and waits for her dream to come true, she doesn''t know when to go.


    Now she has figured out that she has a husband. Since she can properly use her husband''s resources, why do she have to work hard by herself?


    ...


    Bai Yifei went to the Marquis group and immediately found long Lingling.


    "Chairman."


    "Lingling, go to see the jewelry company in Tianbei city. It''s clean and less complicated. As for the brand, this is the second."


    Long Lingling puzzled, "Chairman, suddenly looking for a jewelry company, is it ready to enter the jewelry industry?"


    "So it is." Bai Yifei nodded, "Xueer likes jewelry design. It''s for her."


    Long Lingling gave a bitter smile in her heart and nodded, "yes, chairman, I''ll go now."


    "As soon as possible, I''ll have it tomorrow." White is not the way.


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, chairman."


    After going out, long Lingling turned her head to see Bai Yifei again. At that moment, she was full of too many feelings, which made people confused for a moment.


    Long Lingling is very efficient. In the afternoon, she found two jewelry companies that meet Bai Yifei''s requirements, sorted out the details and sent them to Bai Yifei''s desk.

 Chapter 416

    "Two companies, one is Furui jewelry, the other is Jinxiang jewelry. Both companies meet your requirements. The difference is that Furui jewelry is more on jadeite and diamond, while Jinxiang jewelry is more on gold." Long Lingling explained.


    Bai Yifei looked down at the information of the two jewelry companies, thought about it for a while, then chose one and said, "Furui jewelry! Finish it as soon as possible, and Xueer can go to work tomorrow. "


    "Yes, chairman." Long Lingling immediately went out to handle it.


    Bai Yifei sees that long Lingling is gone. Her eyes are empty. She suddenly thinks of Liang Yu.


    These two days are also very safe, without any threat, which is also in his expectation.


    He indirectly threatened Liang Mingyue through Liang Yu. Liang Mingyue sent someone to defend Bai Yifei with the Beijing commercial League. Now if anyone dares to fight against Bai Yifei, he will not get along with the Beijing commercial League.


    The business alliance in Beijing is the existence that the four families dare not provoke. Naturally, no one will move, and Bai is not. It''s really thanks to Liang Yu.


    Bai Yifei thinks that it''s time to invite Liang Yu to dinner. He thanks him and asks about Liang Mingyue''s current situation, so that he can make preparations in time.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei immediately gets up and plans to go to Liang Yu for lunch. By the way, he calls Li Xue and tells her that she will go to work for Furui jewelry tomorrow as the general manager. At the same time, he sends her a copy of Furui jewelry company information.


    Li Xue is very happy to know that if Bai Yifei is by Li Xue''s side at the moment, Li Xue can take the initiative to hold Bai Yifei and even kiss him.


    However, Bai Yifei was away, and he didn''t know that he had missed his wife''s initiative.


    Bai Yifei drove to the police station. It was just time to get off work. Several of them went out to eat.


    After waiting for a while, Bai Yifei saw Liang Yu, dressed in a black police uniform, with clean short hair and a smile on his face, talking to his colleagues.


    Bai Yifei honked his horn.


    Liang Yu naturally looked back and saw that the window of the car rolled down. He was immediately surprised, "isn''t Bai Yifei?"


    "How did he come to you?" Liang Yu''s colleagues are very curious. We all know Bai Yifei. After all, he came out of the bureau two days ago and overturned the case.


    Liang Yu also felt curious, so he said to his colleagues, "you go first."


    The colleague nodded and left.


    Liang Yu walked over and leaned against the car, "are you looking for me?"


    "Of course." Bai is not nodding.


    Liang Yu stares at Bai Yifei strangely, "what do you want me to do? Isn''t your case over? "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "of course, I''m here to thank you. I can come out safely, thanks to you!"


    "Ah?" Liang Yu''s face is muddled. He doesn''t know that Bai Yifei has threatened Liang Mingyue through her.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much, so he said, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Liang Yu thought about it and refused, "I''m not going."


    White also not Leng, "invite you to have a meal not to go?"


    "I don''t think I helped you, but you said thank you, so I have reason to suspect you. You came to me on purpose. Maybe you''re making up your mind?" Liang Yu explained.


    Bai Yifei: "this is really right by Liang Yu, but Liang Yu''s understanding may be different from Bai Yifei''s.


    "I really want to thank you." Bai Yifei said seriously, "besides, it''s just a meal. Don''t be so vigilant?"


    Liang Yu blinked, thought it was the same, and got on the bus.


    Bai Yifei didn''t take Liang Yu to any high-end restaurant, so he stopped at the Chinese restaurant on the side of the road and ordered a few dishes to eat.


    "If you''re a woman here as a policeman, won''t your family object?" Bai Yifei asked unintentionally.


    Liang Yu did not care to reply: "against what? What does it have to do with them that I do mine? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes, your father must love you very much, so he will respect your choice."


    Liang Yu thought about it and didn''t say much. He just said, "it''s OK."


    Bai Yifei looks at Liang Yu and thinks that even though Liang Mingyue''s relationship with Liang Yu has eased, there is some estrangement between Liang Mingyue and Liang Yu. It''s nothing at ordinary times, but as long as it''s mentioned, it''s still unpleasant.


    "Did your father come back to see you?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liang Yu shook his head, "he just left hospital now, not long ago! There''s something else to do. I don''t have time to see you. "


    Bai Yifei nodded clearly and got some useful news, but on the whole, it wasn''t too much. He also wanted to know Liang Mingyue''s attitude towards this matter.


    But Bai didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to eat.


    But Liang Mingyue was alert, "why do you seem to be very interested in my father? Do you know my dad? "


    White also is not embarrassed smile, "calculate not up, once had the predestined relationship just."


    "Well?" Liang Yu looks at him suspiciously.


    Bai Yifei said: "I met him on the road before and he was suddenly ill. I saved him."Liang Yu exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    She also knew about it, and she was very grateful to the passer-by who saved him, but she didn''t have a chance to know who it was. She didn''t expect that it would be Bai Yifei!


    This makes Liang Yu''s dialogue more intimate.


    "It''s just a small lift." White is not a faint smile, this is closer to some distance, later if you ask what should be more convenient.


    Liang Yu smiles and goes on eating.


    After dinner, when he was about to leave, Liang Yu suddenly held him, "I have something to look for you in the evening, you remember to wait for me."


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei is very confused. What''s the situation?


    Without waiting for Bai Yifei to understand, Liang Yu has entered the police station.


    Bai Yifei sat in the car and was stunned for a moment. Leng didn''t understand why Liang Yu suddenly asked him for something? And make him wait for him in the afternoon?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yifei thinks it''s very strange, so he keeps an eye on it and asks Zhang Huabin to check Liang Yu''s recent two days'' movements and Liang Yu''s home address, just in case.


    Soon, Zhang Huabin called and said, "there''s nothing suspicious about it. It''s always home and work, almost two points and one line."


    "OK, I see." Bai Yifei nodded and put down his mobile phone, but he was still not at ease, so he took Bai Hu with him when he went to find Liang Yu in the afternoon.


    Bai Hu follows Bai Yifei not far away. Both of them are still wearing Bluetooth headsets to keep talking.


    "Are you making a mountain out of a molehill?" The white tiger couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "Do you think it''s normal for you, a woman you don''t know very well and a policeman, to come to you suddenly?"


    The white tiger replied, "I don''t know."


    Because I haven''t had such an experience.


    Bai Yifei: "in a word, be careful." Bai Yifei thinks so. The Cong family can''t move him for the time being, but doesn''t mean Liang Mingyue can''t do it secretly?


    If Liang Mingyue also uses Liang Yu to plot against him, doesn''t he fall?


    The white tiger was silent for a while and said, "maybe I have a crush on you."


    "What bullshit!" Bai Yifei roared angrily, "I have a wife."


    Bai Hu: ---


    Liang Yu was still wearing a police uniform. After work, she soon appeared outside the police station, looked around, and immediately stepped forward when she saw Bai Yifei''s car.


    "You''re on time!" Liang Yu naturally sat in the co pilot''s position, "go, go to my home."


    White also is not a meal, "what thing?"


    "Go to my house!" Liang Yu said naturally, "didn''t you say it at noon?"


    Bai Yifei asked, "didn''t you say you had something to ask me at noon? I didn''t say to go to your house. "


    Liang Yu nodded, "my business is to go to my home first. What''s the problem?"


    Bai Yifei: "isn''t this... Good?" Bai Yifei gave a dry smile, which reminded him of Bai Hu''s words just now, so he said very seriously: "I have a wife."


    Liang Yu''s face immediately sank, "what do you think? I know you have a wife! "


    "Then why do you want me to come to your house?" Bai Yifei asked.

 Chapter 417

    Liang Yu snorted, "don''t go!"


    With that, Liang Yu got out of the car, threw the door and left.


    Bai Yifei was so confused that he immediately got out of the car and ran after him, "ah, wait, wait, I didn''t mean that..."


    Liang Yu stopped and glared at Bai Yifei, "don''t think you''ve overturned the case, just think you didn''t kill anyone! To put it bluntly, you are just lucky! "


    Bai also is not tiny Zheng, in the heart doubt, this girl is know what?


    Liang Yu finished saying this sentence, regardless of him, went straight home.


    White also not see shape Leng in situ, thought, decided to follow up, maybe Liang Yu looking for him really have what matter.


    "Shall I follow?" White tiger asked in the Bluetooth headset.


    Bai Yifei immediately replied, "follow me! Why don''t you talk to me? "


    Bai Yifei and Bai Hu follow Liang Yu one after another. They keep a proper distance and won''t lose people. But as a result, Bai Yifei loses people.


    "Do you see where she''s going?" White also not ask white tiger.


    White tiger light return way: "you didn''t see, how can I see?"


    Bai Yifei was a little uneasy. According to the normal walking speed, no matter how stupid he was, he would not lose people, unless he was found to be thrown away intentionally, or met some danger in the middle of the way!


    Think of here, Bai Yifei''s heart raised, at least is also a policeman, should not as?


    Bai also does not think, feel still not at ease, plan to go to Liang Yu''s residence directly.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly saw a man, a woman, wearing a beige windbreaker, a hat and a mask, only showing her eyes which suddenly burst out with boundless malice.


    Bai Yifei was startled. When he went to see it again, the woman had already turned into an alley, which was the only way to Liang Yu''s house.


    "No!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t think so much, so he caught up with the white tiger behind him.


    After entering the alley, there was less sunlight. In addition, it was almost evening, and the light was darker. But this did not prevent Bai Yifei from following the woman.


    Bai Yifei watched the woman out of the alley. After several turns, he really went to Liang Yu''s residence.


    as like as two peas in the middle of the day, he saw Liang Yu''s address at noon. The number of the above door was exactly the same as that here. The woman went straight in.


    Bai Yifei is puzzled in his heart. Is this woman really here to find Liang Yu?


    Now that he saw it, he owed Liang Yu a favor, so Bai Fei couldn''t ignore it.


    So Bai Yifei and Bai Hu said, "come on in."


    With these words, Bai Yifei rushed in. This is an old residential area. It''s still a kind of courtyard style house, surrounded by walls, with only one door left in the middle.


    After going in, Bai Yifei just glanced at Liang Yu and called her name, "Liang Yu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there seemed to be something falling in the room.


    Bai Yifei felt bad after hearing this. He rushed in without time to think about it.


    However, as soon as he rushed in, Bai Yifei saw the woman in the windbreaker just now, standing by the sofa in the living room, staring at Bai Yifei coldly.


    There was no one else in the living room except the woman in the windbreaker and Bai Yifei.


    "What about Liang Yu?" Bai Yifei asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The woman in the windbreaker sniffed, didn''t even say a word, and instantly moved to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei stares big eyes suddenly, he is just blinking time, that woman unexpectedly comes to him directly, this speed is too terrible.


    "White tiger!"


    Bai Yifei called out subconsciously. At the same time, his body responded quickly and wanted to avoid.


    But the woman''s speed is too fast, he just moved a few inches of distance, Bai Yifei was a woman slap fly.


    It''s really pat fly.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    One is Bai Yifei''s painful cry, the other is Bai Yifei''s landing voice.


    Bai Yifei showed his teeth in pain. The wound he had just healed seemed to be aching again. Of course, it was nothing. At this moment, what worried him most was the woman in front of him.


    It''s so strong!


    Just now that speed, he dares to say, white tiger and Xu Lang, even Chen Aojiao, are absolutely not up to!


    Bai Yifei regretted calling Bai Hu in. He was about to tell him not to come, but he had already come.


    Bai Hu hears Bai Yifei''s voice in the earphone, so he comes quickly. He still sees Bai Yifei flying backwards and fails to receive him.


    So the white tiger immediately rushed to the woman, trying to use his shoulder and strength to hit the person.


    White also not see, want to stop, white tiger is not this person''s opponent!


    The white tiger, however, did not care so much and ran straight into it.


    Then, Bai Yifei''s chin will fall off.Between the white tiger rushed to the past, the woman did not move, in the white is not secretly happy, the woman gently raised her hand, it is an understatement.


    The white tiger also flew out.


    "Dong", the white tiger directly hit the wall of the living room.


    At the same time, white tiger''s eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    Bai Yifei knew that the white tiger couldn''t beat him, but he didn''t expect to be hit by the woman''s light palm. His strength was really shocking.


    The woman came to Bai Yifei and snorted, "too weak!"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Bai Yifei, who thought he had made a little success, was hit at this moment, and was also hit completely.


    Even so, Bai Yifei asked: "where is Liang Yu? What did you do to her? Do you know who Liang Yu''s father is? "


    "Fool!" The woman in the windbreaker sneered, full of sarcasm.


    Bai Yifei:...


    Bai Hu has already stood up. He is a man who doesn''t talk much and bumps into him again.


    The result is self-evident, once again was photographed fly.


    Bai Yifei had to say: "don''t go, you can''t beat it."


    "What do you want?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The woman smiles and sits on the sofa in the living room. "I want your life."


    Bai Yifei and Bai Hu look ugly, especially Bai Yifei. He can''t help but think more about it. This is Liang Yu''s home, and this person''s appearance is not for Liang Yu, but for himself.


    So, is Liang Yu colluding with this man, deliberately leading him here to kill him? Or is that what Liang Mingyue means?


    Bai Yifei feels that even with Liang Mingyue, the Cong family and the Ye family dare not touch him, but they are not safe.


    "I has the final say in my life!" With these words, Bai Yifei gave a color to the white tiger, and they rushed up together.


    Again, however, what shocked them happened.


    The woman sat there motionless, just when Bai Yifei was about to arrive, in the blink of an eye, she went directly behind Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was not surprised. He had no time to react, so he was kicked out by the woman and fell into the yard.


    The white tiger''s face was startled and rushed forward. The woman turned around and kicked the white tiger out.


    They coughed and coughed so much that they couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Bai Yifei droops his eyes. In the face of such a person, Bai Yifei and Bai Hu have no chance of winning, but he doesn''t want to die. He''s with Li Xue. After a few days of stable life, he can''t die!


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist and slowly stood up, "I won''t die!"


    After that, Bai Yifei rushed up again.


    This time, Bai was not so reckless. Instead, he jumped up and wrapped his hands and feet around the woman like li ba. At the same time, "white tiger!"

 Chapter 418

    White tiger immediately understand, stand up to hit the woman.


    However, before he rushed over, Bai was not directly shocked by the woman, and flew out again.


    The white tiger was stunned.


    Bai Yifei was also surprised. Last time, like li ba, he encircled li ba so tightly that he didn''t fall down. But when he got to this woman, he was just shocked. He was shaken away and flew out.


    Such power has gone beyond Bai Yifei''s understanding of power.


    Bai Yifei stubbornly stood up, but he no longer rushed to find the fall, but calmed down, "are you here to kill me?"


    "Nonsense!" The woman returned.


    Then why don''t you kill me


    Woman:....


    Bai Yifei thought that this woman was so strong that he and Bai Hu were not rivals at all. They could kill them with only one move. However, up to now, apart from shooting, kicking and shoving people, they have not killed them.


    "You''re not here to kill me." Bai Yifei said in a positive tone, "so, you are here for me. What do you want me to do?"


    The woman looked at her eyes and said, "it''s not very silly."


    Bai Yifei: "what''s your relationship with Liang Yu?" Bai also not directly asked out, even if the other party is not to kill him, but in this place, said that it has nothing to do with Liang Yu, he did not believe.


    The woman did not answer his question, but came to Bai Yifei in the blink of an eye.


    Bai is not surprised. He wants to dodge. Unfortunately, he can''t.


    This time, the woman didn''t beat the person to fly, just a hand knife knocked out Bai Yifei.


    The white tiger came and watched the woman warily.


    The woman looked at the white tiger and said, "you can''t beat me."


    The white tiger does not speak.


    "The woman said:" I borrow him for a month, a month he will come back


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Asked the white tiger.


    The woman did not answer, only said: "anyway, only good for him, no harm."


    With that, no matter white tiger, he picked up the adult man Bai Yifei with one hand like a child, and walked away with ease.


    The White Tiger stood in the same place and left after a long time.


    ...


    in the evening, Li Xue didn''t wait for Bai Yifei to come back. At first, she thought it was because she was busy and didn''t care. She didn''t come back until more than ten o''clock, so she got worried.


    Is it the enemy who seeks revenge on Bai? Isn''t Bai Yifei in any danger?


    Li Xue calls Bai Yifei immediately.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Li Xue had a bad feeling with a thump in her heart.


    Just at this time, white tiger''s phone call came in.


    "White tiger? What about Bai Yifei? "


    The white tiger was silent for a while and said, "there''s something to deal with. I''ll be back in a month."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you even use your cell phone? " Li Xue asked in a hurry.


    White tiger did not know how to say, only said: "he is not dangerous, just inconvenient to use mobile phone."


    With that, Bai Hu hung up directly.


    Li Xue is sitting on the bed, looking at the mobile phone in a daze, in the heart, what does this mean? Is there anything inconvenient to contact by mobile phone? Is it difficult to go to the place where there is no signal?


    But what are you doing where there''s no signal? And still walk so suddenly?


    I can''t figure it out. Li Xue can''t sleep.


    At this time, long Lingling called.


    "The chairman has gone through all the procedures. You can go to work directly tomorrow. I''ll send you the company address on my mobile phone."


    "OK, thank you..." Li Xuexin hung up the phone absent-minded. At this moment, she didn''t feel how happy she was to be so close to her dream. On the contrary, she was more worried about Bai Yifei.


    Fortunately, Bai Hu said that Bai was not in danger, which made her not particularly worried.


    ...


    the next morning, Li Xue went to Furui jewelry company with something on her mind.


    Yesterday, long Lingling said that she was the general manager. The former general manager was opened because of accepting bribes. She happened to take over.


    And she also read the company information that Bai Yifei gave her, so she probably had an understanding of the company, so that she didn''t know anything after taking office.


    Today is the first day, and at the same time, a high-level meeting will be held, because the change of general manager must be informed to the high-level of each department, which is a necessary process.


    Today, Li Xue is wearing a beige professional suit. She has a very white complexion, which is even whiter against the beige background. In addition, she has an excessively beautiful appearance, which makes us frequently look back at Li Xue.


    Li Xue has been used to this line of sight, but also with things in mind, not so much attention to these.Go to the elevator and wait for the elevator like many office workers.


    Furui jewelry company is not very big. The company is mainly responsible for selling jewelry. Of course, there will be its own designers to design jewelry. The only thing is that the company does not have its own factory.


    Therefore, the design of jewelry, production time need to outsource to other jewelry factory to do.


    The company covers an area of two floors. The first floor is mainly the office of senior executives, and the remaining floor is some grass-roots departments and employees.


    "Ding..."


    when the elevator arrives, Li Xue goes in with the crowd.


    There are a lot of people going to work in the morning, and the elevator is crowded, which makes Li Xue a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t really want to have physical contact with strangers, but in this case, it is inevitable.


    Li Xue had to stand in the corner.


    Finally, Li Xue was relieved when some people went out.


    At this time, next to Li Xue, there was a middle-aged man in a suit. His hairline was a little high, so his forehead was very bright and reflective.


    "Beauty, I think you''re going to the 16th floor. You''re going to our company to report?" The man asked with a smile, because he had never seen such a beautiful woman in the company.


    Li xueleng was stunned. She immediately responded and nodded, "yes..."


    the man laughed again. "The beauty is so beautiful. Is it from our sales department? Hello, my name is Wang Tao, director of sales department and vice president of Furui. Nice to meet you. "


    Li Xue frowned slightly, feeling that the other party was very impolite and frivolous. However, out of politeness, she held out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Li Xue."


    "Li Xue... That''s a nice name. Like you, it suits you very well." Wang Tao scanned Li Xue with a smile.


    Li Xue is more uncomfortable, so she deliberately colds her face and doesn''t answer.


    Wang Tao didn''t seem to be angry. He said to himself, "come to the company on the first day today? I''ll report to the personnel department later. After filling in the information, you can come to my office and I''ll arrange work for you. "


    In Wang Tao''s opinion, Li Xue is such a beautiful person. He must be a salesman, and Li Xue didn''t refute just now, so he is more sure that Li Xue belongs to his department.


    At the thought of such a beautiful woman in the Department, Wang Tao was very happy. This time, he did a good job in human resources. He recruited such a beautiful woman.


    However, he overlooked that Li Xue and he went to the same floor, which only senior leaders can go to. Of course, Wang Tao himself has figured out the reason.


    The first day I came to report, I must go to the personnel department. The director of the personnel department is also on the same floor, no problem.


    "By the way, my leader is very human. If you think it''s hard to do sales, in fact, I can arrange a more relaxed position for you."


    Li Xue looked up at him, disgusted, "thank you, no need."


    It''s really not necessary. She''s the general manager of Frey company. It''s almost the same for her to arrange other people''s positions.


    Regardless of Li Xue''s look, Wang taocai continued: "ah, the words are so full, and I think a beautiful woman like you should do some easy work and be spoiled by men, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 419

    This sentence completely disgusted Li Xue. Li Xue also saw through Wang Tao''s meaning and felt even more disgusted. At the same time, she decided that she needed to understand the company again, especially those senior leaders.


    What Li Xue dislikes most is that she is a leader and a subordinate. Such a person is hateful!


    Li Xue turns her head and ignores Wang Tao. Just in time, the elevator arrives.


    After getting out of the elevator, Wang Tao specially showed Li Xue the way. "Here, it''s the personnel department. Come to me after you''ve got the information. I''m next door. Let''s talk about our work."


    Li Xue went in directly after seeing the office of the personnel department, ignoring Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao also doesn''t mind. He thinks it''s normal for such a beautiful woman to have personality, so that she can bring strength.


    Li Xue went to the personnel department and saw a middle-aged man in his fifties. She politely asked, "Hello, is that Niu Jin, the manager of the personnel department?"


    "Yes, I am, you are..." Niu Jin nodded.


    Li Xue said quickly, "I''m Li Xue."


    Just a word, Niu Jin knew the identity of Li Xue instantly, "general manager, you are here!"


    Niu Jin knows Li Xue, because Niu Jin is not the HR manager of Furui, but the senior manager of marquis group. He was informed to come here to do HR work only yesterday.


    At that time, he was very afraid, because the personnel of such a small company could not compare with the humble executives of marquis, so he was wondering if he had done something wrong to be transferred here.


    Fortunately, long Lingling said that the chairman''s wife would take over the company and let him help the chairman''s wife here.


    Niu Jin is very happy when he knows about it. This is a good opportunity. As long as he flatters the chairman''s wife, and then the chairman''s wife goes to have a pillow with the chairman, won''t his future be bright?


    "General manager, please take a seat." Niu Jin asks Li Xue to sit down.


    Li Xue waved her hand and said, "no, take me to my office first."


    "Good, good." Niu Jin immediately agreed to take Li Xue out.


    Wang Tao has gone to his own office and is not outside.


    Li Xue''s office is in the innermost part. It''s a big office. In addition to the basic configuration, when I asked someone to rearrange the office yesterday, I also specially asked someone to prepare materials and tools related to jewelry design to facilitate Li Xue''s study.


    Entering the office, Niu Jin immediately said with a smile: "this office was arranged by the chairman of the board yesterday in a hurry. Does the general manager see anything that needs to be changed?"


    Li Xue was stunned when she heard the words. She looked around and saw that Bai was not full of carefulness. She knew that she wanted to learn jewelry design, so she specially put a lot of books, a complete set of tools, and even the worktable where she used to draw faces was all alone.


    Li Xuefei was very moved. At the same time, she was more moved and worried about Bai Yifei.


    "Good, that''s it!" Li Xue put down her bag and said to Niu Jin, "go and prepare for today''s meeting."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." Niu Jin went out with a smile.


    ...


    Bai Yifei finally wakes up in a mountain where he doesn''t know where.


    When Bai Yifei opened his eyes, he saw the ceiling of the house. No, to be exact, it was just the roof, or the kind of wooden roof.


    Sitting up again, Bai Yifei found himself sleeping on a wooden bed with a wooden table and two log stools nearby. It seemed that he had been using them for a long time.


    The house is also surrounded by wood. Bai Yifei realized that he was in a small wooden house.


    But where is this?


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei recalled the scenes of yesterday and the powerful woman.


    Bai Yifei lifted the quilt to get out of bed, then "hissed" and almost knelt on the ground, "it''s too damn painful!"


    I didn''t know how many times I was photographed yesterday. I didn''t feel much pain at that time. The next day, it was maddening.


    People outside heard the movement inside and immediately opened the door and came in.


    "Liang Yu?"


    Bai Yifei sits on the bed and is surprised to see Liang Yu come in. At the same time, he knows something. Sure enough, that woman and Liang Yu know each other.


    Liang Yu has changed into a police uniform, wearing a simple sweater and windbreaker. Compared with wearing a police uniform, Liang Yu is more energetic. The only constant thing is clean and tidy.


    Liang Yu sat on the edge of the wooden table and poured himself a glass of water.


    "When we get up, we hurry to wash. After washing and having breakfast, we can start training."


    Bai Yifei''s head crashed in an instant. Everyone can understand what he said, but in the current situation, Bai Yifei really doesn''t understand.


    "What is it?"


    Liang Yu laughs and says, "ha ha..."


    Bai Yifei stares at Liang Yu and asks, "can you tell me what''s going on now?"He only knew that he was knocked unconscious by that woman yesterday, and appeared in the cabin after waking up. Then he saw Liang Yu. He didn''t understand what Liang Yu said about training.


    But when it comes to the connection, Bai Yifei seems to have played such a play on purpose yesterday in order to get him to this place.


    I have to say that Bai Yifei''s guess is correct.


    Liang Yu restrained his smile and said, "this is a hill in Tianbei city. We are in the mountain. There is no signal. You don''t have to think about calling."


    "Then, you will stay here for a month and receive the training of me and master."


    "In a month, you can go back."


    Bai Yifei


    "Why am I trained by you? And who is your master? The woman yesterday? "


    Liang Yu''s eyes were not white. "Don''t be disrespectful to master."


    "Besides, you should also call me Shifu. By the way, I''m your elder martial sister."


    Bai Yifei probably understood it now, but he was very upset. Why did they say that if they wanted to train him, he would follow the training, and somehow knocked him unconscious to talk about it again.


    It upset him.


    "I don''t need training, I want to go home," Bai Yifei said coldly.


    Liang Yu said, "you think I''m willing to teach you! If master hadn''t asked me to train, I wouldn''t have wasted my time here with you! "


    Bai Yifei replied faintly, "I don''t need any master. I said, I want to go home."


    After that, Bai Yifei got up and walked out of the cabin in pain.


    Liang Yu did not stop, just sat there.


    After Bai Yifei went out, he was so confused that he could only see a small piece of sky.


    The trough! What the hell is this? How is he going to get out?


    "Take me out." Bai Yifei had to return to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu leisurely sitting there, "said to stay a month to go out, otherwise, you are absolutely not out."


    Bai Yifei frowned and had to sit opposite Liang Yu and said seriously, "I don''t know what you want to do, but I''m not at the mercy of others. I want to go back."


    Liang Yu snorted, "am I at the mercy of others?"


    "Er..." Bai also is not Wei Dun, some don''t understand Liang Yu''s meaning.


    Liang Yu said directly: "I know you were using me, using me to threaten my father."


    Bai Yifei is silent and has some guilt, but he doesn''t regret it. He will do it again.


    Liang Yu snorted, "I don''t know if my master didn''t tell me, but it doesn''t change the fact that you use me."


    "So, I invite you to lunch. Thank you for helping me." White is not the way back.


    Liang Yu white eyes a turn, "that is not enough, also want to invite a meal again."


    Bai Yifei: "OK."


    "But we''ll have to wait a month before we go out." Liang Yu added.


    Bai Yifei had a headache, "I said, I really don''t need any training, I just want to go back, my wife is still waiting for me!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yifei is very worried. He didn''t go back all night last night, and his mobile phone is not available. Li Xue will be worried if he can''t get through.

 Chapter 420

    What about the white tiger?


    "Where''s the white tiger?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liang Yu took a sip of tea, "go back, don''t worry, he''s OK."


    Bai Yifei was relieved and said, "please send me out! I''ll treat you two more meals after you go out. "


    "No way." Liang Yu shook his head, sighed again before Bai Yifei spoke, and said, "at first I didn''t understand. I even thought it was incredible that master accepted you as an apprentice."


    "But in your current situation, I don''t have to say much about it. You have to make you stronger."


    Bai Yifei knows that the current situation is only temporary safety. "It''s enough to have white tiger and Xu Lang train me."


    "Time doesn''t wait." Liang Yu light way, "master training you for a month and they train you for a month''s effect is completely different."


    Bai Yifei is silent. That woman is really strong.


    "You''re right, but I''m going back." Bai Yifei said stubbornly.


    Liang Yu had no choice but to stand up and say, "OK, if you want to go back, you can beat me. I''ll take you down the mountain myself."


    "Good!" Bai Yifei also stood up and followed Liang Yu to the outside of the wooden house.


    They stood opposite each other in the open space, three meters apart, not far or near, just right.


    "Come on!" Liang Yu''s dialogue is not a hook.


    Bai Yifei feels that he has been provoked. He has been training with Bai Hu for several months. Combined with his actual combat experience, he has great confidence in himself.


    Liang Yu is a woman. Even if she is a policeman, what she knows is only some catching skills. She certainly doesn''t know how to fight and kill people, which makes Bai Yifei believe that he can fight Liang Yu.


    In fact, however, it''s a slap in the face.


    Bai Yifei rushes over and wants to control Liang Yu quickly. As a result, he just raises his hand and is caught by Liang Yu''s wrist. Bai Yifei is stunned. Before he can react, he is thrown out by Liang Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei bumps into a tree and falls down again.


    "Hiss..."


    yesterday''s fall was not cured, but now it''s fallen again. Besides, there is a tree behind it. The trunk is hard and rough, and it''s still round. It''s much more painful to hit it than to hit the wall.


    Liang Yu walked over and stood beside Bai Yifei, "you lost."


    White also not believe evil, gritted his teeth to stand up, "no, again."


    Liang Yu accompany, however, the result is still the same, oh, not the same, Bai Yifei fell again, more painful.


    "That''s the way to admit defeat, isn''t it?" Liang Yu said slowly, "if you don''t give up, I doubt whether you are a man."


    White also not so shameless, had to say: "I give up."


    Is really admit defeat, he is really did not expect, Liang Yu looks like a little girl, will be so fierce, do not need to move, directly throw you fly.


    This makes Bai Yifei''s heart waver. If he is so strong, he will have a better chance of winning in the face of the Cong family and the Ye family.


    But he still wants to go back and see Li Xue.


    Liang Yu pulled Bai Yifei, clapped his hands and said, "so you''d better be honest. You''re really weak."


    Bai Yifei is despised.


    "Let''s go to breakfast. When we''re finished, train quickly." Liang Yu urged.


    Bai Yifei got up to have breakfast, but he was still not reconciled, "no, I didn''t say I would agree to your training!"


    "You lost! You can''t go down the mountain. If you don''t, you can only train. " Liang Yu naturally said.


    Bai Yifei frowned, "why do you train me? What do you want me to do after training? "


    Bai Yifei, who has been chairman of the board for such a long time, also knows that it is impossible to have pie in the sky. How can it be possible to train him like this without any reward?


    Liang Yu was very confused. "I don''t know. I wonder why Shifu took you as an apprentice? You don''t have much to ask Shifu to take you as an apprentice, do you? "


    "Then what does your master want me to do?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liang Yu corrected: "now you are also your master."


    "I didn''t admit it!" Bai Yifei said, "you''ve been saying that I don''t want to be her apprentice at all, OK?"


    Liang Yu cut a, "how many people want to worship my master as a teacher, she doesn''t want to, you have this opportunity, should steal music, still don''t want to!"


    After that, he didn''t wait for Bai Yifei to speak. He waved his hand. He didn''t want to talk about this problem with him. He just said, "anyway, you have to stay here to train for a month, and you can go down the mountain after a month."


    "If you have any questions, please ask her when master comes."


    Bai Yifei just didn''t care what the other party came from. He just wanted to go home, so he asked, "when will she come?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Bai Yifei pondered: "then you can train!"


    Liang Yu blinked, "how to train again?""Nothing for nothing, nothing for nothing." Bai Yifei is not a fool. Since he has special training and doesn''t say the conditions for the time being, he certainly can''t miss this opportunity!


    Liang Yu turned his eyes, "unscrupulous businessman."


    Bai Yifei quickly replied, "you can''t say this nonsense. I''m a serious businessman, not a unscrupulous businessman."


    Liang Yu didn''t want to say it, so he started directly.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei has not yet had time to react, but is thrown out by Liang Yu.


    "I said... Can you do some gentle training?"


    He was afraid that he couldn''t make it to that woman, so he was killed by Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu shook his head, "Master said, if you want to have a strong body, you must resist falling."


    What the hell is that?


    Bai Yifei hasn''t figured it out yet. Liang Yu comes over and makes another effort. Bai Yifei flies out again.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Dong!"


    One day, Bai Yifei has been repeating the process of being thrown out, from the beginning of the pain unbearable, to the end, directly numb.


    "Get up! Go on


    Bai Yifei: "at ten o''clock, the top management meeting was held on time.


    In the conference room, we all know that there are two important positions to be replaced today, one is the manager of the personnel department, and the other is their general manager.


    The manager of the personnel department had been here yesterday afternoon, so we all know and know each other. Only the general manager came here today.


    "I don''t know what kind of person the general manager is? Don''t be a fool, the company will be over. "


    "It''s said to be a woman."


    "What? Woman? A woman to be the general manager? Do you have any experience? "


    "I don''t know!"


    There was a lot of discussion. Only Niu Jin looked like an old God, because he was the only one who knew the identity of the general manager, and he was the most real one.


    That''s the wife of the chairman of the Marquis group!


    Unfortunately, he can''t say it.


    As the vice president of the company, Wang Tao also sat in his seat, right next to Li Xue. He was also very curious. "I think that when the new general manager comes, he will definitely be demoralized. Later, everyone should be honest and don''t let her seize the opportunity."


    The words fell, and everyone nodded in agreement. They all said that it was reasonable for the new official to take office three times.

 Chapter 421

    While everyone was talking, the door of the conference room was opened.


    The crowd went along and took a breath.


    God, where''s this beauty from? It''s so beautiful!


    We have also seen beautiful women, but we have never seen, or rarely seen, such a dusty beauty as Li Xue.


    Only Niu Jin is calm. After all, he is the one who has met Li Xue.


    Of course, Wang Tao, one of them, is the most unsettled. He was surprised because he met him. This is a conference room. What''s the beauty doing in here?


    Is it hard to find him and come here?


    That''s not going to work! Although I''m glad that the beauty is looking for herself, it''s time for a meeting. Besides, there''s a new general manager coming. It''s not good for him to be seen.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Tao stood up displeased, "you want to go out, and I''ll arrange work for you after the meeting."


    Words fall, the public''s line of sight looks over.


    "This is a new employee from the company?"


    "Why don''t I know about new employees?"


    "This is the conference room. Is it in the wrong place?"


    "..."


    Niu Jin was stunned by the discussion. What''s the situation? Does Wang Tao know the chairman''s wife? That''s not right. Does Wang Tao have to arrange work for the general manager?


    Li Xue frowned slightly when she saw Wang Tao, but without Wang Tao''s words, she went straight to the theme of the meeting room.


    Everyone was silent, and some of them were impatient. What''s the matter with the new employee? How dare you come in? I don''t understand, do I?


    Wang Tao is also really heavy face, "Li Xue, don''t go out, this is the meeting room, not where you come from."


    Niujin meal, instantly understand.


    Wang Tao is a fool, isn''t he? It''s true to know Li Xue, but his mother doesn''t know her identity! Even Li Xue as a new employee!


    Li Xue has already stood in the position of general manager, but she doesn''t plan to sit down immediately. Instead, she looks at Wang Tao and says faintly, "first of all, I know this is the conference room."


    "Secondly, it''s not me who shouldn''t come to this place, it''s you!"


    Today is the day for the new general manager to take office, and she is also a woman. Looking at her momentum and standing position, I can instantly guess the identity of Li Xue.


    However, Wang Tao didn''t react. After hearing Li Xue''s words, he became even more angry. "I''m the vice president of the company. I can go anywhere in the company. You''re a new employee. You''re too arrogant. You don''t have any sense of superiors and subordinates!"


    "We can''t afford employees like you!"


    "Of course, if you are willing to make changes, I can still keep you with me, otherwise, you will have to leave our company!"


    People who guessed Li Xue''s identity looked sideways one after another. There were sympathizers and those who wanted to give Wang Tao a hint, but Wang Tao didn''t see it.


    Li Xue sneered, "as the vice president of the company, molesting the female employees of the company, disrespectful to the leadership, no sense of superior and subordinate, employees like you, the company can not afford."


    She gave all the words back to Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao listened to a Leng a Leng, reaction for a while, suddenly stare big eyes, panic to look at Li Xue.


    At this time, Wang Tao finally guessed Li Xue''s identity, and then thought of what he had said in the elevator and in the conference room. Wang Tao wanted to slap himself in the face.


    It''s not good to tease anyone. I teased the new general manager. I just talked in that kind of oppressive tone. I''m killing myself!


    Li Xue no longer looked at Wang Tao, but said to everyone: "Hello everyone, my name is Li Xue, the new general manager."


    "Before I came here, I had a preliminary understanding of the company, but I didn''t expect that the employees of the company would be like this, and they would still be leaders."


    "The company is a place to create benefits and value, not a place for entertainment. If every leader molests female employees like Wang Tao, or even female employees under the rules, there is no need for the company to continue to operate!"


    "Just open a place of entertainment!"


    "So, the first thing I want to do is to clean up the company. People with crooked ideas will get out of the company for me!"


    Words fall, people''s hearts thump, not because of their own crooked mind, but because of Li Xue''s momentum, not because just a woman is very weak, but very strong.


    In this way, the new general manager is definitely not a bully. He should be honest in the future.


    Of course, some people have a fluke mentality. They think it''s just three fires when a new official takes office. When the fire passes, it''s still uncertain what will happen in the future!


    When Wang Tao knew Li Xue''s identity, Hu immediately became dogleg, "well, Mr. Li, I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously..."


    Li Xue faintly replied: "do you think I''m a fool? In the elevator, you think I''m a new employee of the company, so you tease me and even want to hide the rules. When you know I''m the general manager, you just say it''s a joke? "Wang Tao''s face was suddenly bad, embarrassed, "Mr. Li......


    " don''t say it, I don''t want to say it for the second time. " Li Xue interrupted Wang Tao, "please leave the company now, immediately. You are fired by me."


    "Mr. Li!" Wang Tao stares big eyes, "Mr. Li, is it too arbitrary for you to do so?"


    "I have a little hobby, but it doesn''t affect the company. Why should you fire me?"


    Li Xue light way: "just because I am the general manager of the company, and you, just a vice president."


    "Mr. Li, do you want to give them a bad impression?" Wang Tao also wants to understand that today is his own misfortune, met Li Xue, but he stayed in this company for so long, and finally achieved the position of vice president, he does not want to lose this job.


    "You can reorganize the company, but there''s no need to start with me as soon as you come!"


    Wang Tao''s words are very straightforward. Some people who have a good relationship with Wang Tao nod their heads one after another, and even talk to dissuade them.


    "Mr. Li and vice president Wang have been in the company for a long time, and they have worked hard in the company. It''s really inappropriate to dismiss him."


    "Yes, Mr. Li, they are all men. It''s normal for them to have a little hobby. It''s better to be a little more restrained in the future."


    "In the company, as long as we work hard and create benefits, there is no need to make do with other things."


    "..."


    Li Xue listened to those people and did not answer.


    Niu Jin is a little worried. If these people unite to fight against Li Xue, won''t Li Xue be bullied? Then the chairman of the board of directors will know that he will not be able to get away with this transfer.


    "I agree with Mr. Li." Niu Jin said, "the atmosphere is very important for a good company. This style of work is really not suitable for the company."


    It''s natural for everyone to think that Niu Jin is also a new comer, so if you want to keep up with Mr. Li, you can help him.


    Wang Tao frowned and then said, "Mr. Li, do you really want to fire me? Do you have a clear idea? I''m not only the vice president, but also the head of the sales department. "


    "I have a large number of customer resources in my hand. If you insist on firing me, I will take all the customers away!"


    This is a threat, and it is true. A sales director has more customer resources than an ordinary sales employee.


    If he takes away the resources, the company will lose a large number of customers. At that time, the company will lose more than it gains!


    When they heard Wang Tao say so, they couldn''t sit still.


    "Mr. Li, let Mr. Wang stay!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, most of our company''s resources are in Mr. Wang''s place. If we take all of them away, how can the company operate? Besides, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to find customers again. I''m afraid I can''t afford it! "


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Li, think again! "


    Wang Tao smiles. A new general manager has nothing to do with the company. It''s impossible to dismiss him as the deputy general manager!


    No matter how much she doesn''t like him, it''s impossible for her to put the company in such a situation. Otherwise, she will become a general manager and go bankrupt!


    Li Xue''s face is expressionless, but she is a little nervous, not because of fear, but because of excitement. How to say, it''s not the first time for him to face such a situation, because she has the memory that she became a child.


    At that time, she was in a hurry to be the wife of the chairman, and she was only five or six years old and could not understand what those people said.


    But at that time, the directors and ye AI still had an impression of their aggressive words. Now, it seems that the situation today is not worth mentioning.


    At that time, Bai Yifei was dying because of poisoning, and he rushed to help her. His heart hurt subconsciously, and he remembered that Bai Yifei didn''t know where he was, so he went away for a while.


    When I came back, everyone was looking at her quietly.

 Chapter 422

    Li Xue took back her thoughts and said, "Wang Tao, you are fired. I''ll give you ten minutes. I don''t want to see you in the company again. Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard."


    The words fell, and people were dumbfounded.


    We all think that the general manager has to consider the interests of the company no matter what? But the general manager still said that, which can also be said to be more severe.


    After Wang Tao was dull for a moment, he was not willing to be expelled. He said fiercely: "if you fire me, you will regret it! Wait for me to take away the customers and fight against the company. I can''t let you go! "


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room was quite tense and serious, and other senior executives were displeased. If Wang Tao did, what would they do in the company? It''s going to be consumed. There''s no money!


    "Mr. Li, if you insist on dismissing vice president Wang, I''ll quit. I''ll resign."


    "Yes, I quit, too."


    "I also quit..."


    Wang Tao, who had planned to leave, immediately laughed and refused to leave. In this battle, if Li Xue still insists on firing him, it''s not him who left, but most of the senior leaders of the company.


    Most of the senior leaders of a company have gone. How can the company continue to operate? It will be a mess!


    In the face of such a situation, Li Xue did not expect, but she just frowned.


    Niu Jin on one side is very worried. If so many senior managers leave, it''s really hard for the company to explain. He can''t help thinking, isn''t the wife of the chairman empty of airs?


    However, Li Xue did not immediately say anything, nor was she very flustered. She just waited for them to finish, and then said faintly, "Niu Jin, the people who just said they would resign are all recorded."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." Niu Jin doesn''t know what Li Xue is going to do, but he still has to listen to Li Xue''s words.


    Seeing this, people don''t know what Li Xue wants to do. They can only wonder at Niu Jin, who is really recording their names.


    Li Xue turned her head and said to the crowd, "I think you don''t know my identity completely. That''s why you made such a stupid decision."


    "What do you mean?" Someone asked subconsciously.


    Li Xue sneered, "do you know who my husband is?"


    "Ha?" People wonder, how to talk about her husband? What does this have to do with his husband?


    Niu Jin was stunned, and immediately understood what Li Xue was going to say. There was a flash of appreciation in his eyes, and then he looked at it quietly without interrupting.


    Wang Tao cut, "a woman is a woman. When something goes wrong, you only know how to find your husband? What''s the use of finding your husband? Your husband is not an old director of the company. Can he manage the company for you? "


    "Besides, even if your husband is great, your decision is wrong. You are damaging the interests of the company, and your husband will not agree with you!"


    Niu Jin sneers. Wang Tao is really a fool. He dares to say this if he doesn''t know who his husband is. If he doesn''t know, he thinks he''s great!


    However, not only that, there are a few people nodding in agreement.


    Li Xue sneers, light way: "Marquis Group Chairman, it is my husband."


    "What?"


    The crowd was silly again, and even suspected that they had something wrong with their ears.


    Wang Tao is stagnant in place, "what do you say? Is the chairman of marquis your husband? "


    "Yes." Li Xue replied without expression, "you can take your resources with you. I don''t care. In Tianbei City, as long as my husband says something, I can guarantee that no company will want you."


    "And your resources are useless to me."


    "And those who want to follow can also go, I don''t stop, but today, as long as they go out of the gate, don''t think they will come back one day!"


    "Now, for the last time, Wang Tao, you are fired. Please leave immediately."


    "As for those who said they would resign, they have been recorded. I also asked for the last time, are you sure you want to resign?"


    Li Xue is not a fool. Of course, she can''t drive all these people out of the company impulsively. Otherwise, how can the company run? At the end of the day, is it not a pit of their own?


    Seeing this, the crowd was silent and did not dare to say anything any more.


    People are the Madame of the chairman of the Marquis group. A word can decide a person''s life and death. What else do they dare to say.


    It is said that the company was directly acquired by the Marquis group yesterday. Now it may be under the name of marquis group. In this case, the company can still have the light of marquis group and improve its exposure.


    Wang Tao was scared and shivered: "Mr. Li, it''s my fault. Mr. Li, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. I have a wife and children to support. Can you not fire me? I''m really wrong... "


    Li Xue sneered again," if you have a wife and children, you still tease other women. The company won''t stay for such a person! "


    "Let''s go! If I don''t leave, I''ll really call security. "Wang Tao, like a deflated ball, sits powerlessly in his seat, regretting why he molested Li Xue. He is still the Marquis''s wife.


    You know, he has resources and customers in his hand, which is incomparable with the Marquis group.


    Wang Tao looked at Li Xue and saw that there was no room to turn around, so he had to stand up and quickly went out.


    Everyone looked at each other. They thought that the general manager was just an ordinary person. Now they know that it''s the Marquis, the president''s wife.


    It''s no different from the marquis.


    Seeing that Wang Tao has gone, Li Xue is relieved. Fortunately, she is glad that her husband is so powerful. Just moving out his name can have such a good deterrent effect, which makes her feel very proud.


    After solving the problem, Li Xue got to the point. Of course, she talked about the company''s atmosphere. Since the vice presidents are all like this, I believe there will be some people below.


    Having said that, climate is naturally the future development plan.


    Li Xuecai has just come here. Of course, she won''t talk big. She made some minor adjustments according to the actual situation. After a long time, she has a thorough understanding and can start to really plan and develop.


    Her side is relaxed for the moment, but Bai Yifei''s side is very bitter.


    ...


    Bai Yifei was thrown all day, and he didn''t have a good place.


    After dinner at night, he was tired and wanted to sleep. However, he found a problem. There was only one wooden house and one bed.


    Liang Yu has come in, "go to bed early, master will come tomorrow."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while and asked, "how can I sleep in a bed?"


    "Sleep together!" Liang Yu turned her eyes and sat by the bed.


    Bai Yifei, who had been sitting by the bed and was going to lie down, suddenly stood up. With the pain of his body, he sat on the edge of the table and said, "men and women are not compatible. Can you sleep together?"


    "And I have a wife."


    Liang Yu snorted, "you think I want to sleep with you! You''ve taken advantage of it


    Bai Yifei sat still.


    Liang Yu has already laid down, "do you like to sleep or not? Anyway, it''s not me who has to train every day!"


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a while and asked, "do you have any extra quilts?"


    "Yes." Liang Yu closed his eyes.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, "where is it?"


    "In the cupboard, take it yourself."


    Bai Yifei got up in pain and found a quilt in the cupboard. It''s not thin or thick. It''s just right. Unfortunately, there is only such a quilt.


    Bai also doesn''t want to make his own bed, but he forgets that it''s not enough to make a quilt on the floor. He needs another one.


    Looking at Liang Yu who is sleeping on the bed again, Bai Yifei shakes his head. Forget it, just sleep like this. Just wrap yourself up and sleep reluctantly. It''s better than sleeping in the same bed with Liang Yu, who is a lonely man and a lonely woman, who is also an old forest in the mountains.


    Liang Yu heard the rustle on the bed, but he didn''t open his eyes. After a while, the room was quiet.


    "Hello! You''re not afraid of catching cold when you sleep on the ground? " Liang Yu could not help sitting up and saw sitting on the ground, wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis is not white.


    Bai Yifei said, "it''s OK. I''m in good health."


    Liang Yu see light hiss a, but didn''t speak again, lie down time, way: "you are still a gentleman."


    "I''ve always been." Bai is nothing else. He doesn''t dare to guarantee this, but he can, because Li Xue is the only one in his heart. No matter how beautiful other women are, they can''t be.


    After hearing this, Liang Yu laughed again. At last, he didn''t speak. Gradually, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 423

    In the morning, when Liang Yu got up, he saw that Bai Yifei was still sleeping. He kicked him mercilessly, "get up, master will come soon!"


    "Lying trough!" Bai Yifei was kicked to wake up, instantly angry, "can you make people get up?"


    He is dreaming of rolling on the bed with his wife. As a result, meimeng is kicked up. It''s strange that he is not angry.


    Liang Yu''s face also collapsed, "just like you, I don''t think it''s useful to train for a month. You deserve to be beaten!"


    Finish saying, Liang Yu cold hum a, went out.


    Bai Yifei sat on the ground alone for a while. In fact, he was just remembering the lingering relationship with Li Xue in his dream. After thinking and sighing, he missed Li Xue, especially.


    However, no matter how you think about it, you still have to accept inhuman training.


    Not long after breakfast, the so-called master came.


    Bai Yifei was surprised to see that the woman was still wearing the windbreaker, but she didn''t wear a hat or a mask.


    Because the appearance of a woman is only in her thirties. She has excellent appearance and outstanding temperament. If she had not seen her strength, it would be hard to imagine how powerful such a woman would be.


    "Oh, it looks ok." The woman glanced at Bai Yifei.


    Liang Yu met the woman and called respectfully, "master."


    The woman nodded and looked at Bai Yifei, "why don''t you call me? How rude


    "What''s your name?" White also not Leng Leng ground asks a way.


    The woman frowned, "call me master! Didn''t yu''er tell you yesterday? "


    "I said it." Liang Yu cut in immediately, "he does not admit it himself."


    The woman slightly raised her eyebrows. "Do you know how many people want to learn from me? You don''t want to admit it yet? "


    Bai Yifei replied faintly, "if you are my master without my permission, it''s not."


    He knew that he was weak, but he didn''t have a big idea of becoming a master when he met a master. He just wanted to protect himself.


    The woman snorted, "if it wasn''t for your sister, I wouldn''t accept you as an apprentice. I don''t like your aptitude!"


    "What did you say?" Bai Yifei looked at her in surprise, "do you know my sister?"


    The woman didn''t say much, "anyway, I like her very much. If it wasn''t for her, do you think I would be nosy? I don''t care whether you die or not! "


    Bai Yifei: "are you thinking too seriously?" Bai Yifei had to ask, the most he heard these two days is to make him stronger, because he will face stronger people in the future, he will die!


    He also knows that Liang Mingyue can''t always be his umbrella, so he is also trying to create his own power, but he can''t even protect it for a few months, can he?


    A few months is enough for him to do a lot of things. Naturally, he can train with Bai Hu and Xu lang. he doesn''t need to be caught here for a month like now.


    The woman listened to his words, not from cold hum, turn round to Liang Yu way: "you go out first."


    After Liang Yu went out, the woman looked at Bai Yifei and said, "the law of the jungle, you should understand this truth."


    White is not silence.


    The woman then said, "do you think what you do will ensure your safety? You overestimate yourself


    "Cong''s family and ye''s family can''t let you go, but you take advantage of yu''er''s business. When this side passes, do you think Liang Mingyue will not settle accounts with you?"


    "What''s more, your brother is not easy. Do you really think you can fight them?"


    "Now you are just like a mole ant all the time, but you think you have the ability to kill Cong Youwei, so you don''t feel afraid, do you?"


    "This is your most fatal mistake! There are many experts in the world, but you don''t know. Like the day before yesterday, if you really meet such an expert, you don''t even have a chance to speak! "


    In a word, Bai is not a shiver.


    It''s not that they think it''s serious, but that they think it''s too simple.


    Cong family, ye family, Jingcheng Business League, Bai Xiao, any of these people, he can''t shake now.


    The woman looked at Bai Yifei''s face and knew that he had heard of it, so she said, "in your opinion, the capital commercial League should be the most powerful?"


    "Isn''t it?" Bai is not a rhetorical question.


    The woman shook her head


    "Some of them are outside the Beijing commercial League. They don''t care about the four major families, the Beijing commercial League. Such people are the most terrible."


    Then Bai Yifei suddenly remembered what Xu Lang said. The Taoist priest was above the capital business alliance. He would not obey any forces, but he had the strength to be feared.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei was in a cold sweat.


    "But I still don''t understand that you are going to train me just because of my sister?" Bai Yifei asked.The woman is too lazy to explain, "the opportunity is only once, do you want it or not?"


    White also is not smell speech tiny Zheng, immediately a clench a tooth, "I want!"


    She is right. Such an opportunity is rare. He is not a fool. Of course, he chooses to. I believe that in a month, he will become stronger than himself now, so he will not be very passive in the face of the enemy.


    "Good." The woman nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll train with yu''er in the next month, and I''ll come here from time to time for spot check and guidance."


    "Oh."


    ...


    Bai Yifei started a new day of inhuman training.


    At the end of the day, Bai Yifei miraculously felt that it didn''t seem to hurt so much. It was still a little useful.


    Of course, even if it doesn''t hurt so much, the fatigue of the body is real. Once the training is over, Bai Yifei goes to bed after dinner.


    Liang Yu didn''t kick Bai Yifei who was sleeping on the ground angrily, "sleeping like a pig! It''s only been two days. Did you just fall asleep? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t wake up. He was so tired that he just wanted to have a rest.


    Liang Yu sat by the bed alone and watched Bai Yifei for a while.


    To tell the truth, Bai Yifei brought her a lot of novelty. When she first came into contact with Bai Yifei, she thought she was a murderer. Later, she thought she was a dandy. Later, she found that it was not like that.


    On the contrary, Bai Yifei''s experience is distressing and full of unspeakable passion in people''s heart.


    In recent two days, it seems that Bai Yifei still has many advantages. Such a man undoubtedly attracts women''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, he is already married.


    Just think of here, Liang Yu hears Bai Yifei murmuring something in a low voice, curiously she squats down to listen subconsciously.


    "Xueer... Wife..."


    after hearing clearly, Liang Yu''s face changed and snorted, "no promise!"


    After that, I went back to bed to have a rest.


    ...


    after a day''s work, Li Xue can finally get off work. As soon as she gets off work, she is free and can''t stop thinking about Bai Yifei in her mind.


    "Linglingling..."


    when the mobile phone rings, Li Xue picks it up and finds that it''s Zhou Qu''er.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Xue answers the phone, "hello..."


    "where are you, Xueer?" Zhou Qu''er asked, as if nothing had happened before.


    Li xueweidun, back: "just off work, ready to go home."


    "Come and pick me up. I want to go home." Zhou Qu''er returned.


    Li Xue nodded, "OK, are you still in the hospital?"


    "Well."


    After hanging up, Li Xue drives to the private hospital to pick up Zhou Qu''er. Zhou Qu''er gets on the bus and asks, "Why are you at work? Is it going to Li''s? "


    Zhou Qu''er still remembers that Bai Yifei took Li Shi and gave it to Li Xue. She was there to help, but Qin Hua needs to be taken care of now, so she hasn''t been there for a long time.


    "No Li Xue shook her head. "It''s Furui jewelry company."


    "Well?" Zhou Qu''er looks confused.

 Chapter 424

    Li Xue explained with a smile. Zhou Qu''er was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile, "your husband is so nice."


    Words fall, the car sank into a silence.


    After a while, Zhou Qu''er took the initiative and said, "we haven''t gone out for dinner for a long time. It''s just dinner time. Would you like to join us?"


    "Well." Li Xue nodded, "what to eat?"


    "Hot pot!" Zhou Qu''er said.


    Hot pot shop, because it is evening, almost full, Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er sat in a window seat.


    With the boiling of the pot, the steam gradually blurred the scene in front of us. We couldn''t see the dishes in the pot and the people opposite.


    Li Xue suddenly picked up her wine glass and said to Zhou Qu''er, "have a drink!"


    "Come on." Zhou Qu''er also raised his glass.


    Two people clink a cup, drink, put down the cup, two people look at each other, then at the same time "poof hiss" a, laugh.


    "It''s better to eat hot pot!" Zhou Qu''er said with a smile.


    Li Xue nodded, "I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "What about your jewelry company? What about the people down there? " Zhou Qu''er asked curiously.


    Speaking of this, Li Xue frowned, "not so good."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Qu''er was even more curious, "is it difficult for someone to bully you?"


    Li Xue sighed slightly, "there is a vice president, molesting me, I opened."


    "Ah?" Zhou Qu''er''s eyes widened, "isn''t it? Doesn''t he know who you are? Dare to tease you? Who gave him courage? "


    Li Xue shook her head slightly. "He didn''t know at first, but later he did. Anyway, he was opened by me."


    After a pause, Li Xue worried again: "Qu''er is not... Gone."


    "What?" Shocked, Zhou Qu''er put down his chopsticks and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "I don''t know. Bai Hu only told me that he wanted to do something and came back a month later. During this period, it''s not convenient to use mobile phones. I''m... Worried."


    After hearing this, Zhou Qu''er was silent for a moment. "Since it''s white tiger, it should be ok?"


    "He said so, but I have no idea what Bai Yifei is doing, and I can''t contact him yet..." Li Xue took a sip of wine.


    Zhou Qu''er frowned and then said, "don''t worry, Xueer. He cares about you so much that he won''t leave you. The white tiger says it''s OK. It must be OK. Just wait."


    "That''s all." Li Xue took another sip.


    After eating, Li Xue returns Zhou Qu''er to his home. Instead of leaving, Li Xue waits for Zhou Qu''er in the car. After Zhou Qu''er takes his things, Li Xue sends Zhou Qu''er to the hospital to see Qin Hua, and finally returns home.


    ...


    it''s a new day, and Bai Yifei is still being trained.


    Finally, after being thrown out for the last time, Bai Yifei leaned on the side of the tree trunk and asked, "I said, I won''t be like this every day this month, will I?"


    "What kind of training is that? I''m here to be beaten


    Liang Yu laughed, "of course not, but your body strength must be reinforced for you, otherwise you can''t afford it in the future."


    Bai Yifei: "sitting on the edge of the tree trunk, Bai Yifei couldn''t help thinking about it. After four days, he really resisted falling, but he only resisted falling all the time and didn''t have any tricks to defeat the enemy.


    Liang Yu came over and kicked Bai Yifei with his feet. "We''ll have roast fish tonight."


    "Ah?" White also is not a Leng, immediately eyes shine, "roast fish? Are you going to buy it? "


    What Bai Yifei wants is the grilled fish in the restaurant with lots of seasonings and side dishes. He has been eating light these days. Can he finally eat meat?


    Liang Yu''s eyes turned, "you think it''s beautiful. I can''t go down the mountain after a month."


    "How do you eat grilled fish? Will you change it to me? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Liang Yu didn''t have a good way: "there''s a stream over there. We caught and roasted it ourselves. Do you understand?"


    White is not stupid, "catch it yourself?"


    "What else?" Liang Yu hummed twice, "I cook for you every day. Shouldn''t you go fishing?"


    Bai Yifei thought about it, so he had to stand up and "lead the way."


    Liang Yu and Bai Yifei walked a long way into the deep forest. After a while, their eyes opened up. A stream about two meters wide appeared in front of them.


    "The water in this stream is from the mountain. It''s very clear and the fish are very fat." Liang Yu''s dialogue is not the same: "the roast meat is very delicious."


    Bai also can''t help but ask: "have you eaten?"


    "Yes Liang Yu nodded, "I used to come here to train for a period of time, and master brought me here."


    White also not clear a, "not bad."


    There''s a sense of returning to the basics.


    "Go and catch the fish." Liang Yu told Bai Yifei.Bai Yifei took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers and went empty handed.


    The stream is really clear, only to the height of Bai Yifei''s calf, the stones under the stream, the fish can see very clearly.


    Bai Yifei went in and found a place where there were a lot of fish. He slowly bent over and wanted to be surprised. However, the fish had a strong sense of water. As soon as Bai Yifei''s hand touched the water, it startled the fish, and the fish immediately scattered.


    Bai Yifei didn''t catch the fish after several times. He was so tired that he was out of breath. He felt more tired than training.


    Liang Yu laughed on the bank, "ha ha... Why are you so stupid? Not even fish. "


    Bai Yifei looked up at Liang Yu and said, "you can do it!"


    He also thought it was easy to catch a fish. Who knew it was so difficult? These fish are too slippery to catch!


    Liang Yu didn''t want to go into the water and said, "haven''t you lived in the countryside for so long? Why can''t you even catch fish? "


    Bai Yifei thought about Liang Yu''s identity. She was telling the truth, but he went to help his mother with farm work. Where did he have time to catch fish?


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain and didn''t catch the fish blindly. Instead, he said to Liang Yu, "can you help me find a branch? So it''s easy to catch some. "


    "You dare to call me! Hum Liang Yu said or turned to find a fork for Bai Yifei.


    With the fork in hand, Bai Yifei is much more convenient to catch fish. In addition, Bai Yifei is trained to be sharp enough to catch four fish in a row.


    "Yes, two for one. That''s enough." Liang Yu see white also not want to catch, immediately stop, "you let people fish live for a period of time."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so compassionate." Bai did not say a word.


    Liang Yu cut, "I''ll get the knife and deal with the fish."


    With that, Liang Yu turned and walked to the cabin.


    Bai Yifei stood in the stream and thought about it. When they came here just now, they walked for about five or six minutes. If they went back and forth for more than ten or twenty minutes.


    Twenty minutes is enough for him to take a bath.


    Yes, Bai Yifei has been here for several days. He hasn''t taken a bath. Every day he trains, he is not only dirty, but also sweaty. He has a smell on his body.


    Bai Yifei went to the edge of the stream. He took off a few times and went deep. But no matter how deep he was, he could only reach Bai Yifei''s thigh, not even his waist.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yifei was washing, and suddenly there was a scream.


    "Ah


    "You''re perverted!"


    Bai Yifei immediately turned his back to Liang Yu when he heard the voice, "lying trough, how did you come back?"


    Liang Yu covered his eyes and turned his back to Bai Yifei. "I...


    after a while, Liang Yu completely said," I want to ask you, do you want to roast fish here? Or did you take the fish and bake it? "


    Bai Yifei already squatted down and said, "go back to bake, go back to bake, you hurry, I haven''t finished washing yet."


    Hearing the sound, Liang Yu turned around curiously and took a furtive look. He only looked at his back, but could not see anything else. Then he hummed, "who cares to see you!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know that Liang Yu has actually looked at him, but he doesn''t see anything. Hearing the sound of Liang Yu''s leaving, Bai Yifei just washes and puts on his clothes.

 Chapter 425

    More than half an hour later, Bai Yifei and Liang Yu, who had finished the fish, returned to the cabin.


    There is a shed outside the cabin, which is used for cooking. There is only a simple pot and a stove, and there is a table beside it, which is used to place dishes, chopsticks and chopping boards.


    "Go, find a smaller branch, cut it with a knife, and wash it with water to put the fish on." Liang Yu pushed the white is not.


    Bai Yifei went out and found four straight looking branches according to Liang Yu''s words. After cutting, he washed them with water and gave them to Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu is taking advantage of this time, the fish salted for a while, by the way to the fishy smell.


    After a while, the two divided their work and set up a small fire, one for two, slowly turning.


    Originally very quiet, Liang Yu suddenly said: "I heard you talking in your sleep yesterday."


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and thought about last night''s dream. It seemed that it was all Li Xue, or he asked, "what did I say?"


    "You''re calling your wife." Liang Yu returned.


    Bai is not surprised. "I miss her. Of course, it''s her in my dream."


    Liang Yu took a look at Bai Yifei by the light of fire and asked, "I remember you are a burden, right? What did you think? Do you really have feelings with your wife? "


    White also not tiny Dun, think of that in the past two years and Li Xue bit by bit, can''t help but smile, again way: "want to hear?"


    "I''ll listen to you. It''s boring anyway." Liang Yu doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Bai Yifei said slowly, "I was a country boy at that time. I had nothing. Anyone could look down on me and bully me."


    "It was also at that time that Li Xue''s family found me and let me join their family. Moreover, marriage was only an agreement. Once three years arrived, they would divorce."


    "Ah?" Liang Yu is a little surprised, "that you seem to be nearly three years?"


    Bai Yifei said, "actually, I''m very happy. As a poor boy, I''ve got such a beautiful wife in my last life."


    "But later I learned that Xueer married me in order not to be used as a marriage tool of the family, so she chose me."


    Liang Yu blinked. He didn''t know why. He felt that Bai was not a little pitiful.


    "I know that I have self-knowledge, just as ordinary friends, but later I found that I fell in love with Cher, I want to be good to her."


    "Two years ago, everyone in the Li family came to laugh at me, even at Xueer. At that time, I was very incompetent and couldn''t do anything for Xueer."


    "Later, my biological father found me, and I suddenly became the chairman of the Marquis group. When I had money and status, I wanted to be nice to Li Xue."


    "I believe that as long as I go on like this, Cher''s heart will be open to me. In fact, I have done it."


    "However, at that time, because of the affairs of the Liu group and the Bai family, Xueer was killed. She forgot me and everything."


    "At that time, I nearly collapsed. Fortunately, I persisted. I still treated her as usual. Even if she forgot me, she still cared and opened her heart for me."


    "Now, her memory is restored and we are really together."


    Said, white also not to smile, from the heart.


    Liang Yu listen, eyes red, white is not easy to say, but she can imagine that time they are how to come over, really too worried.


    "Very good." Liang Yu said, "I wish you happiness, always happiness."


    Bai Yifei replied with a smile, "thank you."


    "Hum!" Liang Yu turned his head and felt a little blocked in his heart, but he was more envious of Bai than Li Xue. He envied that they were still together after so much experience.


    Such feelings, presumably no one can step in.


    After eating the grilled fish, Liang Yu said: "sleep, master should come tomorrow, she will train you in person."


    Bai Yifei heard this, the original pleasant feeling was gone, just a Liang Yu like this, then if that woman came, not half dead?


    In the morning, after breakfast, the woman arrived on time.


    "How are you these days?" The woman asked Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu replied: "it''s more resistant to falling, and the others are not taught for the time being."


    The woman nodded and called Bai Yifei, "follow me."


    Bai Yifei looked at Liang Yu. Liang Yu gloated and said, "go, master called you!"


    "Ah..." is always unavoidable.


    When she got to the open space, the windbreaker observed Bai Yifei and said to him, "come on, attack me."


    Bai Yifei: "he''s not afraid. He thinks that if he knows he can''t fight, he has to rush up to fight. Isn''t that stupid?


    "Why not move?" The woman was impatient, "attack me!"Seeing this, Bai Yifei had to bite his teeth, close his eyes and rush over.


    In view of the habit of being thrown these days, when Bai Yifei rushed over and was patted by a woman, he was used to it and learned how to land to minimize the damage.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t fall to the ground. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he was thrown out by this woman for the first time. At least it didn''t hurt so much.


    The woman nodded slightly, "it''s very resistant."


    Bai Yifei: "the woman only let Bai Yifei fall this time and stood there thinking.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liang Yu and asks: what is she doing?


    Liang Yu shrugged: how can I know Master''s mind?


    Bai Yifei turned his head to look at the woman. At this time, the woman just looked good, with a meaningful smile, which scared Bai Yifei.


    "What for?" Bai Yifei asked subconsciously.


    Woman leisurely way: "a month time is too short, so, want to have self-protection ability in a short time, then you have to learn of course not according to the normal process."


    "So?" I don''t know why, Bai Yifei has a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the woman light way: "so, you have to surprise."


    White also not full face question mark, "how surprised?"


    The woman''s mouth slightly hook, light way: "that is..."


    ...


    a month''s time, say long or short.


    After a month''s training, Bai Yifei has been reborn. Of course, externally, you can only see that Bai Yifei seems darker and stronger than before, but you can''t see anything else.


    "You can go." On the mountain, Liang Yu clapped his hands, "my God, it''s over at last."


    Bai Yifei laughs, "thank you."


    "Then you call elder martial sister to listen to it?" Liang Yu raised his eyes and stared at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked at the windbreaker girl beside her eyes and said, "why is she younger than me, just her elder martial sister?"


    "She started earlier than you. Of course, she should be called elder martial sister." The woman returned naturally.


    Bai Yifei was not reconciled, but he called out, "elder martial sister..."


    "Oh, younger martial brother, you are so obedient!" Liang Yu grinned and felt at ease.


    Bai Yifei was upset, and then he thought of another question, "is there anyone above you?"


    "Yes." The answer is their master, "you are the ninth."


    Bai Yifei: "he is the ninth, which means that there are eight brothers and sisters above him, eight!


    Liang Yu laughed and said, "don''t worry, you won''t see them now, so you''ll be filial to my elder martial sister in the future."


    "When you say filial piety, you''re not afraid of flashing your tongue." White is not light.


    Liang Yu shook his head, "how can it be? This is what younger martial brother should do! By the way, remember to be filial to your master as well! "

 Chapter 426

    A pass down, the windbreaker woman left, Liang Yu is accompanied by white also not down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, Bai Yifei and Liang Yu separate. He finally gets his mobile phone. He wants to be the first to call Li Xue, but he wants to give her a surprise. Finally, he calls Bai Hu.


    White tiger drives over and sees Bai Yifei. At the first sight, he thinks he has recognized the wrong person. Bai Yifei is not only a little bit dark, but also has changed his momentum. People subconsciously regard the original Bai Yifei and the present Bai Yifei as two people.


    Bai Yifei got on the co pilot and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you in a month. I miss you so much!"


    White Tiger: "why don''t you talk? Don''t you miss me? " Bai Yifei turns around and stares at Bai Hu.


    White tiger stepped on the accelerator, the car drove out, light way: "don''t want to."


    Bai Yifei: "Office of the general manager of Furui jewelry company.


    Niu Jin sent a document to Li Xue, worried: "Mr. Li, something''s wrong."


    "What?" Li Xue raised her eyes, she was processing the document, "what problem did you say?"


    Niu Jin was a little worried. "Well, the company has been cooperating with other factories to produce jewelry? One manufacturer used inferior jewelry materials and even cut corners, causing customers to have some allergic symptoms after wearing them. "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue frowned, "didn''t you go to the factory for on-the-spot investigation when you cooperated before? And those materials, didn''t we sign the contract? How dare they provide inferior materials? "


    "This... The specific situation is not clear, but now we have received many complaints from customers, saying that we cheat money with inferior jewelry, which is a black heart company." It''s the gold of cattle.


    Li Xuewen said solemnly, "in this way, you should inform us first. In the last month, all the customers who bought our jewelry will be refunded in full, and a pair of silver rings will be given as compensation. Remember, real silver rings."


    Before Li Xue finished speaking, Niu Jin interjected: "Mr. Li, this is the reason why I want to find you. When I signed the contract with the manufacturer, the manufacturer added one without authorization: all the right of explanation belongs to the manufacturer."


    "What?" Li Xue stares big eyes, "so important contract, why didn''t you see clearly at the beginning?"


    Niu Jin wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "this contract was signed by Vice President Wang before. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen..."


    Li Xuemei''s head wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "Mr. Li, what should we do now?" Niu Jin needs Li Xue''s decision.


    Li Xue rubbed her eyebrows, sighed and said, "go to contact the people from the factory. I''ll go there myself."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." Niu Jin is in a hurry.


    Li Xue added: "I have to do what I said just now. No matter how it is, the customer only sees the result. Therefore, we must give the customer a satisfactory explanation."


    "I see, Mr. Li." Niu Jin said and went out to work.


    Li Xue sighed again. She thought she could do everything well, but she had a problem in just one month. It was still such a big problem.


    In fact, this matter has little to do with Li Xue. After all, it was Wang Tao who signed the contract before, and he didn''t pay attention to those at all. That''s why the company is in the current predicament.


    Li Xue sorted out her thoughts and went to find Niu Jin.


    Niu Jin also arranged things, "Mr. Li, has contacted Mr. Feng, the manufacturer over there, and has made an appointment to have dinner in Tianbei Hotel later."


    "Well, let''s go!" Li Xue nodded.


    They came to Tianbei hotel together.


    Li Xue stood at the door, suddenly some emotion, think about the past, there is no chance to come to Tianbei City Hotel, and then later, I do not know has come several times, and, all white also not with.


    "Mr. Li, the car has been parked. Mr. Feng said he was waiting." Niu Jin came over.


    Li Xue regained her mind, nodded and stepped in.


    On the second floor, in the box reserved in advance, as soon as Li Xue and Niu Jin go in, they see Mr. Feng and a person she knows, Xiao Rongtao!


    "Why are you here?" Li Xue''s face is cold. She still remembers how Xiao Rongtao insulted Bai Yifei and how he provoked the feelings between her and Bai Yifei.


    Xiao Rongtao laughed, "Mr. Li, don''t say that. Of course I''m here to accompany Mr. Feng."


    Mr. Feng is about 40 years old, wearing a black suit, but because of his out of shape, his beer belly is particularly obvious, his face is wrinkled, and his eyes are a little aggressive.


    "You are Mr. Li! How nice to meet you Mr. Feng came over with a smile and held out his hand to shake hands with Li Xue.


    Li Xue nodded and stretched out her hand, "Mr. Feng, hello."


    Mr. Feng''s eyes lingered on Li Xue''s face and neck, and his hand didn''t loosen.Li Xue felt something wrong and pulled out her hand. She felt sick. "Mr. Feng, let''s get down to business!"


    "Well, business, business." Mr. Feng''s eyes have become dim.


    Xiao Rongtao also called up there. Four people sat together to order. While waiting for the dishes, Li Xue went straight to the theme, "Mr. Feng, the vice president of our company who signed the contract with you before has been dismissed. We think that Feng always doesn''t need to give us an explanation."


    "Those inferior materials will cause allergy to customers'' bodies. I want you to explain this."


    Mr. Feng didn''t care at all and said, "Oh, Mr. Li, listen to me. We all come here to make money. The inferior materials are not very good. In fact, those allergic people are just physical reasons, which has little to do with the materials."


    "Mr. Li, you want to sell gold, but in fact, it''s only gilding. How much cost is saved and how much profit is there? Surely Mr. Li knows very well?"


    Li Xue immediately broke down when she heard this, "Mr. Feng, it''s necessary to make a profit in business, but it''s not necessary to damage other people''s interests to obtain your own interests. Moreover, it''s not in line with the regulations for you to do so."


    "If Mr. Feng insists on this, we will have to cancel the contract and terminate our cooperative relationship."


    Mr. Feng''s face was slightly heavy. Xiao Rongtao came out immediately and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Li, don''t be ignorant. This is an opportunity to make money for you. You don''t want it. Others want it!"


    Li Xue sneered, "hum, the chance to make money? Do you think I need it? "


    Xiao Rongtao chokes and gets excited. He forgets that Li Xue''s husband is Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei is now...


    "do you think you can make money steadily if you have a husband who is the chairman of marquis group? You are so naive Xiao Rongtao said with disdain.


    At this time, Feng Zongyi Leng, "what do you say? Who is her husband? "


    Xiao Rongtao saw Mr. Feng''s idea and said, "Mr. Feng, his husband is Bai Yifei, the chairman of marquis group."


    "Damn it Feng always scolded swearing, "then you still want me to do it?"


    At the beginning, he didn''t know the identity of Li Xue''s husband, so he dared to do it. Just now, he thought that he could have a good taste of beauty later!


    Now, I''m fuckin ''pissed off big people.


    Xiao Rongtao didn''t care and said, "Mr. Feng, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    "Fart, let it go!" Mr. Feng wants to leave here now.


    "Bai Yifei is indeed the chairman of the Marquis group, but the key is that he has disappeared for a month. As far as I know, Bai Yifei killed the young master of Cong family of the four families and offended the Ye family. Now he is being pursued by many people. Who can say where he is hiding or whether he has disappeared for a month..."


    president Feng''s eyes lit up and looked at Li Xue.


    After listening to Xiao Rongtao''s words, Li Xue said, "don''t talk nonsense! White is not very safe! "


    "Safe? Why didn''t he show up? And disappeared for a whole month? " Xiao Rongtao snorted, "if it''s OK, you call him in front of us!"


    "If he answers the phone, I believe he''s safe!"


    Li xueweidun, she did not dare to call, because she knew that the phone could not contact Bai Yifei.


    "Look, Mr. Feng, she doesn''t dare to call. It means that she has called countless times, but she can''t get in touch with Bai Yifei all the time!" Xiao Rongtao gloated.


    At the beginning, he was the leading role in the class. Who knows, Bai Yifei took all the limelight from him and beat him in front of so many people. Because of his words, his family said they were bankrupt.


    He is not reconciled, all this is because of Bai Yifei, so he wants to revenge Bai Yifei, let him know, offended him, not so good!


    First of all, he''s going to cut his wife!


    Mr. Feng immediately had momentum. "Mr. Li, don''t say anything else. If you want me to explain, it''s impossible. However, if you accompany me for one night, I can consider it."


    Li Xue bit her lip and said angrily, "impossible!"

 Chapter 427

    Niu Jin is a little worried. Is that true? What''s wrong with Bai Yifei?


    Xiao Rongtao Pooh A, "Feng Zong sees you is to give you face, you don''t pretend what lofty, anyway your husband is gone, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, we are all businessmen. Everything is easy to discuss." Feng zongse stares at Li Xue.


    Li Xue held back her nausea and said in a cold voice, "I won''t agree."


    "It''s up to you." Mr. Feng sneered, "you''ve come here today. Do you think you can go?"


    Li Xue''s heart immediately raised, "what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Mr. Feng said with a smile, "of course it''s you!"


    "You Li Xue stares at Mr. Feng angrily, and then looks at Xiao Rongtao on one side. She suddenly understands that today''s affairs are all about one bureau, one aimed at her.


    Xiao Rongtao put his hands around his chest and said with a grim smile, "Li Xue, you don''t have to rely on it any more. What''s the use? The result is not the same? "


    Niu Jin''s forehead was sweating. "You two, although Bai Dong didn''t know where he was, at least before the clear news came out, President Li was still the wife of the chairman of the Marquis group."


    "So what?" Xiao Rongtao said unconcerningly, "are you still lucky? Stop teasing! Which of the enemies he has offended is easy to deal with? "


    "Even if he just disappeared for a few days, he might have been killed, let alone disappeared for a month. I think he is lying in an unknown corner now. Is his flesh rotten?"


    "Xiao Rongtao!" Li Xue is angry, "white also is not how now, do not need you to say!"


    Li Xue didn''t dare to imagine that Bai Yifei had been killed, and as Xiao Rongtao said, all the meat on his body had rotted...


    Niu Jin said: "Mr. Li, or...


    Li Xue swept him coldly, then stood up and said:" if the company goes bankrupt, I won''t agree! "


    With that, Li Xue stepped out.


    Seeing this, Niu Jin had to go with him.


    "Stop!" Xiao Rongtao stopped Li Xue and Niu Jin, "this gentleman can leave, but Li Xue must stay!"


    Li Xue turned around, "Xiao Rongtao, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Why? It''s a win-win cooperation for all of us Xiao Rongtao laughed insidiously, then turned his head and said to general manager Feng, "don''t you think so? Mr. Feng said


    "No?" Feng also stood up, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, you follow me, I won''t let you suffer."


    Li Xue frowned in disgust and didn''t want to talk to them. She opened the door of the box to go out.


    However, just opened the door, outside I do not know when actually stood two black bodyguards, will stop Li Xue.


    Li Xuewei was stunned, then turned around and said angrily, "do you want to force me? I tell you, it''s against the law! "


    Xiao Rongtao smiles, "Li Xue, no one will know about it."


    "You Li Xue turned to see Niu Jin, "you call the police quickly!"


    Niu Jin hesitated with his mobile phone.


    At this time, Xiao Rongtao saw Niu Jin''s hesitation, and then said: "this gentleman, you must know that Bai Yifei is gone, and the Marquis is nothing. Oh, yes, maybe soon, the marquis will change his master."


    "So, at this time, we should stand in line quickly, otherwise, it will affect our future, don''t you think?"


    "Xiao Rongtao!" Li Xue clenched her fist and wanted to slap Xiao Rongtao.


    Xiao Rongtao ignored Li Xue and continued to persuade Niu Jin, "you come to my side, I promise to give you a higher position, or I''ll give you a branch management when I''m here?"


    Niu Jin instantly widened his eyes, "branch?"


    "Yes." Xiao Rongtao nodded, "because when the time comes, the marquis will change its owner, and we can profit from it. Isn''t it easy to want a branch?"


    Niu Jin stopped talking, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    Feng always looked at Li Xue''s appearance, some hungry and thirsty, then impatient way: "I said, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    Xiao Rongtao said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s worth thousands of dollars in spring and night!"


    "Take it away!" Xiao Rongtao said to the bodyguard directly.


    The bodyguard immediately catches Li Xue and presses her to the room upstairs.


    Mr. Feng immediately followed him with a smile.


    Xiao Rongtao, on the other hand, took Niu Jin and refused to let him follow him.


    Li Xue cries out in despair and wants to ask for help. However, it seems that as expected, there is no one outside the box. Li Xue is directly pressed to the elevator entrance.


    "Don''t......


    ...


    Bai Hu and Bai Yifei didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he went to the flower shop first. He wanted to buy a bunch of flowers for Li Xue to take back.


    Bai Yifei went to buy flowers. Bai Hu was waiting in the car.A moment later, Bai Hu received a call from Zhang Huabin.


    ...


    after Bai Hu hung up the phone, he got off immediately and found Bai Yifei, who was just about to come out with flowers.


    "Something happened to your wife."


    White also not a Leng, immediately run to the car, white tiger quickly followed up.


    On the bus, Bai Yifei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now Zhang Huabin called and said that he just found out that there was something wrong with your wife''s company, so he went to check the other party''s information. Then he found out that there was a man named Feng Yonggang who had reserved a box and a room in Tianbei hotel. Moreover, the person going to the appointment tonight was your wife."


    "Damn it Bai Yifei hit the car window with one punch, "drive faster!"


    We''re all men, booking boxes and rooms. What''s wrong?


    Bai Yifei is furious. Li Xue, whom he has always loved, is reluctant to touch her when she doesn''t want to. Who the hell wants to force her?


    Yes, Bai Yifei will not doubt Li Xue.


    Bai is not likely to be upset before, because Li Xue hasn''t accepted him, but now it''s different. He knows what kind of woman Li Xue is. Since he has accepted him, he won''t do anything wrong to him.


    White tiger wait for white also not calm for a while just way: "room number is on my mobile phone."


    Bai Yifei immediately took Bai Hu''s mobile phone, looked at the room number, threw it back and said: "hurry up!"


    ...


    Li Xue is dragged into the room, followed by Mr. Feng, and two bodyguards guard outside the door.


    After entering the room, Li Xue immediately hid in the corner, trying to open the distance from Feng Yonggang. However, it was useless.


    "Don''t come here! I have a husband! " Li Xue shrinks in the corner, "you can''t touch me, my husband knows, won''t let you go!"


    Feng Yonggang was not afraid at all. "Your husband didn''t know where he died long ago. How could he not let me go? Ha ha...


    "beauty, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle." Feng Yonggang''s words are close to Li Xue.


    Feng Yonggang''s hand held Li Xue''s white wrist, "Oh, this skin is so slippery..."


    Li Xue was so disgusted that she struggled hard, and the other hand raised abruptly and slapped Feng Yonggang.


    "Pa!"


    The voice was loud.


    Feng Yong was stunned for a moment, and then he was angry, "Damn it! You don''t want to be shameful, do you, smelly girl? "


    With that, Feng Yongbang is no longer polite. He pulls Li Xue and throws it on one side of the bed.


    "Ah


    Li Xue was thrown on the bed, not very painful, but just in the pull, accidentally sprained his foot.


    Feng Yonggang stood by the bed and pulled off his tie! Women are cheap, mouth said don''t want to, such as the son of a bitch will be a non-stop! "


    Li Xue has no strength to get up, curls up on the bed, tears slide down the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Yifei, where are you?


    Come and help me!


    Didn''t Bai Yifei appear like a hero every time he had trouble? Why didn''t it show up this time? Has it really been...

 Chapter 428

    After Bai Yifei arrived at the hotel, he went straight to the room and saw two bodyguards standing outside the door. Without saying a word, he just went up.


    Before the two bodyguards could react, they were kicked away by Bai Yifei.


    The white tiger who arrived behind was shocked.


    I know that Bai Yifei has been training this month, but I don''t know what he is training. But at present, Bai Yifei''s training results are very good.


    According to the past, it is impossible for us to kick off one by one.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei kicked the door open again.


    In the room, Feng Yonggang is lying on Li Xue, pulling Li Xue''s shirt. Li Xue cries helplessly and struggles.


    White also not see this behind the scenes, a pair of eyes instantly red.


    When Feng Yonggang heard the voice, he turned around and was about to ask who bothered him. Bai Yifei came up in three or two steps, grabbed Feng Yonggang''s shoulder with one hand and fanned him with the other.


    "Pa!"


    The voice is loud and powerful.


    "Ah


    Feng Yonggang let out a scream. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. If he wasn''t white or holding him down, he might have been sitting on the ground.


    After a slap is not enough, Bai Yifei raised his hand again.


    "You...


    " pa! "


    "I..."


    "pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "..."


    Bai was not in a daze. He kept slapping Feng Yonggang in the face, and his face began to ooze blood.


    Li Xue''s tearful eyes whirled on the bed. When she saw Bai Yifei, she saw hope again.


    And now, seeing Bai Yifei beating people like this, Li Xue is stunned.


    The white tiger behind is very calm. On the contrary, he thinks it''s good that he didn''t kill people.


    At this time, the bodyguard who was kicked by Bai Yifei came.


    Unfortunately, the White Tiger stood by the door, one punch at a time, and directly beat people to waste. He couldn''t get up when he was lying on the ground.


    Now no one can stop Bai Yifei. Li Xue is stunned. Bai Hu doesn''t want to stop him. The bodyguard doesn''t have that ability.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Bai Yifei has finally stopped.


    Feng Yonggang''s face is too swollen to be seen, just like that sentence: your parents don''t know you!


    Bai Yifei gasped and kicked Feng Yonggang.


    "Ah


    This scream is heartbreaking, heartrending and hopeless.


    Then Feng Yong passed out.


    Bai Yifei hums coldly, then goes to Li Xue, takes off his coat and puts it on Li Xue.


    "Husband..."


    Li Xue hugs Bai Yifei and cries bitterly.


    Bai Yifei was so distressed that he wanted to pull up Feng Yonggang''s grandson and fight again.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Bai Yifei comforted.


    Li Xue holds Bai Yifei and does not let go. Before Bai Yifei comes, she is really desperate. She even thinks that she has been tarnished. She has no face to face Bai Yifei. After that, she will commit suicide directly.


    Fortunately, Bai Yifei arrived in time.


    Bai Yifei will still be the same as before. As long as she meets difficulties and dangers, he will always be the first one to solve her problems and save her.


    After comforting for a while, Li Xue''s mood became more stable, and then she was embarrassed to withdraw from Bai Yifei''s arms.


    Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue up, "let''s go home."


    "Well." Because of a home, Li Xue moved to cry again.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about Feng Yonggang. He''s already had a fight. Now he''s angry. But later, he''ll let Feng Yonggang know what will happen to the woman who moves him!


    The white tiger doesn''t care. Anyway, the white tiger will not clean up.


    Bai Hu drives Bai Yifei and Li Xue home.


    As soon as Li Xue went back, she went straight to the bathroom and rubbed herself under the current, trying to rub off the disgusting feeling.


    Bai Yifei called Zhang Huabin during this time.


    "Go and check that Feng Yonggang for me."


    Zhang Huabin answered, "you don''t have to say, I''m checking."


    "I''ll send it to you later."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei sitting in the living room, deep eyes, Li Xue is his bottom line, but always someone to touch his bottom line, how can he bear it?


    Besides, this month has passed. I don''t know what''s going on now. He needs to know the latest news to plan his next step.


    He needs to meet someone first.


    ...


    after Li Xue came out from the bath, Bai Yifei had already washed in another bathroom. Now he was sitting by the bed playing with his mobile phone. In fact, he was reading the information Zhang Huabin had just sent him.After seeing Li Xue come out, Bai Yifei doesn''t look at her cell phone any more. Instead, he pulls Li Xue to the bed.


    Li Xue struggled a little and was still a little afraid.


    Bai Yifei originally thought that he had not seen his wife for a month. This farewell is better than the newlywed. Of course, he wanted to be gentle. But when he found something wrong with Li Xue, he immediately stopped.


    "Cher? What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Xue trembled a little and said, "I''m afraid of..."


    when the words fell, Bai Yifei''s eyes sank in a moment. Damn Feng Yonggang, Li Xue had a conflict with this matter. If I don''t teach him tomorrow, he won''t be Bai!


    But he said, "let''s sleep."


    Li Xue felt guilty, but she had just experienced that kind of thing, and her psychological shadow was still there, so she would subconsciously produce conflict and fear.


    Bai Yifei also understands Li Xue''s mood. He is very distressed, and even secretly scolds himself for being like a beast. Then he honestly hugs Li Xue to sleep.


    Li Xue saw, sweet in the heart, in the arms of white also not sleep in the past.


    ...


    when they wake up in the morning, they have breakfast. Bai Yifei sends Li Xue to the company first, and doesn''t ask about Li Xue''s company.


    Li Xue is also embarrassed to tell Bai Yifei about these things. She always feels that she can''t rely on him every time.


    After Bai Yifei sent Li Xue, he first went to the coffee shop, where he had an appointment.


    In the corner of the coffee shop, a thin man was drinking coffee in boredom.


    Bai Yifei walked over and sat down without ordering coffee.


    "Long time no see."


    The person in front of Leng for a while, just reaction come over, "is long time no see, you all changed."


    "I did change." White is not light.


    The man opposite chuckled, "so? You asked me to see what you''ve changed? "


    "Of course not." Bai Yifei shook his head, "Yang Niu, I want you to inform Liang Mingyue that I have changed."


    Yes, the person sitting opposite is Liang Mingyue from Beijing Business League, Yang Niu.


    Yang Niu "....


    "

 Chapter 429

    "What do you mean? What does it have to do with him that you have changed? " Yang Niu asked.


    Bai Yifei laughs, "just let your boss know that I''m different from before!"


    Yang Niu looks at Bai Yifei like an idiot. "What does it matter if he''s different?"


    "I said you, can''t you think more?" Bai Yifei tut said, "surely you all know what I''ve been doing this month?"


    "You may not believe it, but I''m really different." Bai Yifei said, "for example, if you beat me now, you may not beat me."


    Yang Niu Wei Dun, up and down scan Bai Yifei, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Bai is not sure.


    Yang Niu hesitated.


    Bai Yifei said: "do you know that your boss''s daughter has a master? Now it''s my master, too. "


    Then Yang Niu''s eyes widened.


    White also not see a state of mind: so it is!


    Since Liang Yu follows that woman, Liang Mingyue must know that as Liang Yu''s father. Since Yang Niu is Liang Mingyue''s person, he must know something.


    Even if he doesn''t know the identity of the woman, Liang Mingyue certainly knows that as long as Yang Niu tells Liang Mingyue about it, he can find out something about the identity of the woman.


    That''s why he came to see Yang Niu today.


    Bai Yifei saw that Yang Niu knew it, so he got up and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Yang Niu: "but after Bai Yifei left, Yang Niu called Liang Mingyue.


    ...


    after leaving, Bai Yifei went directly to the Marquis group.


    When long Lingling saw Bai Yifei, she was stunned for a moment. Then she decided that the person in front of her was Bai Yifei, and then she was excited and happy.


    A month later, she finally saw Bai Yifei.


    White also not see long Lingling smile, "Lingling, long time no see."


    "Chairman." Long Lingling answered with a smile.


    Bai Yifei said: "it''s been a hard month."


    "It''s not hard." Long Lingling shakes her head. As long as Bai Yifei is still there, she will not work hard.


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly and said, "well, if there''s nothing to do here, go and get busy!"


    "Yes, chairman."


    Bai Yifei went to the office and reopened the information Zhang Huabin gave him last night.


    Feng Yonggang was originally engaged in the breeding industry, but I don''t know why. Some time ago, he got a lot of money and bought a jewelry factory directly.


    The jewelry factory is responsible for the production, but in order to make huge profits, Feng Yonggang directly let people turn the real gold into gold plating. Jadeite uses C goods to replace B goods, or even a goods, while diamonds use synthetic diamonds to act as natural diamonds.


    As a result, many customers buy fake goods, especially those gold-plated ones. Because of the material, some people with sensitive skin are easily allergic after wearing them.


    However, if a farmer dares to do this, there must be some important people behind him. Otherwise, he would have been drinking tea in the Bureau for a long time.


    As for what happened last night, it was someone who deliberately instigated it. And yesterday, I saw that the person who followed Feng Yonggang was Bai Yifei''s old classmate, Xiao Rongtao.


    It is Xiao Rongtao who introduces Feng Yonggang to Li Xue, which makes Li Xue suffer from last night.


    Another point is that Niu Jin, originally a member of the Marquis group, should help Li Xue when he was with Li Xue. Last night, he didn''t see Niu Jin at all. It''s self-evident what this means.


    After reading these materials, Bai Yifei sneered, "Feng Yonggang, Xiao Rongtao, Niu Jin, he won''t let go of any of them."


    "Lingling, come in." Bai Yifei got through the office.


    After a while, long Lingling came in, "chairman."


    White also is not light way: "go, inform Niu Jin to come over."


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, chairman."


    ...


    Li Xue arrived at the company on time and met Niu Jin at the door of the company.


    Niu Jin was too scared to look at Li Xue, "President Li."


    Li Xue looks at Niu Jin and doesn''t have a good face for him. In the situation last night, even if they can''t resist, they should at least have an attitude.


    And his attitude shows everything.


    Niu Jin doesn''t know that Bai Yifei is back at this time. After Xiao Rongtao stopped him last night, they went out to eat and talked a lot, which made Niu Jin feel that his decision was right.


    So today, he came here to resign. Anyway, the Marquis is going to die. He will resign and get away as soon as possible.


    Niu Jin lowered his head and said to Li Xue, "Mr. Li, I want to resign."


    Li xueweidun, then sneer, "OK, I approved."


    Now Niu Jindun lives. He looks up to see Li Xue. Li Xue looks good. It doesn''t look like she has experienced anything. What''s the matter?Niu Jin hasn''t figured it out yet. Li Xue has entered the company by herself.


    Niu Jin doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, the situation is settled, so it doesn''t matter.


    So Niu Jin went to the Marquis immediately after he left. Because he was still an employee of the Marquis, he had to go to the Marquis to resign after he resigned here.


    On the way, I got a call from long Lingling.


    "Please come to the Marquis at once."


    Niu Jin answered quickly, but he was puzzled. Did the Marquis get any news?


    With a suspicious heart, Niu Jin is taken to the chairman''s office by long Lingling.


    Niu Jin''s heart clattered. Is the chairman back?


    The door of the office opened, and long Lingling said, "please come in."


    Niu Jin walked into the office with a fluke heart. When he saw Bai Yifei behind the desk, he was scared and shivered, "Dong... Chairman."


    Bai also not see, signal long Lingling to go out first, then to Niu Jin way: "come, sit down."


    Niu Jin stood there trembling. He didn''t dare to sit down. He was in a panic. What''s the matter? Didn''t Xiao Rongtao say yesterday that Bai Yifei had offended so many people and had been killed?


    Why is it here now?


    The chairman must have known about last night, so he was asked to come here?


    "Chairman, I''m wrong!" Niu Jin thought of this and immediately admitted his mistake, "Chairman, please give me another chance. I will never make it again."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I know I can''t come back, so I choose to switch?"


    "No, no, chairman, I didn''t, please believe me, I was forced to, they had two bodyguards last night, we were not rivals at all..." Niu Jin explained flurriedly.


    White also not light way: "so, you intend to sacrifice my wife, to complete you?"


    "No, chairman, it''s not like this, Chairman..." Niu Jin is afraid. Today''s Bai Yifei is different from the previous Bai Yifei. It can''t be said that he is different, but he is really afraid.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "you remember, I may tolerate other things, but as long as I hurt my wife, even if I say a bad word about her, I won''t let it go!"


    "So, from today on, I don''t want to see you again in Tianbei City, OK?"


    Niu Jin''s eyes widened instantly when he heard the speech, and then he knelt down with a bang, "Chairman, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, give me another chance..."


    Bai Yifei stood up, walked to Niu Jin''s side, kicked him away with one foot, "give you another time, I''m not a man!"


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this, Niu Jin shivered and knew that he had no room left, so he rolled out of the chairman''s office.


    No one thought that Niu Jin did come to resign, but the process of resignation was very different from what he imagined.


    Bai Yifei finished solving Niu Jin, and immediately called bald Liu, "Hello, I need more than 100 people, do you have them?"

 Chapter 430

    "Boss, it''s really you. I haven''t contacted you for a long time. Hey, you can rest assured that there is definitely a way out!" Bald Liu was pleasantly surprised to receive a call from Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said, "take people to this place. I''ll send you the address and bring your usual weapons, such as sticks and so on."


    Liu bareheaded meal, then full promise.


    After hanging up the phone, bald Liu felt his bald head, "lying trough, once the boss comes back, he will do a lot of work!"


    "Boss, what big one?"


    Bareheaded Liu waved his hand, "go, greet the brothers, gather, take the stick, we work."


    "Yes, boss."


    ...


    in a jewelry factory in the suburb, hundreds of machines were working, and many people were shuttling back and forth in the process.


    Feng Yonggang with a few will cooperate with the company manager in the factory at random watching.


    "Mr. Feng, your factory is not bad. It has a large scale, high output and good quality. It''s Mr. Feng''s factory." Some boss flattered.


    Then someone said, "well, Mr. Feng has capital now. The factory must be good."


    "Yes, when is the wedding of President Feng''s daughter? We''ll be invited to come with us then! "


    "Don''t you think so? I''m married to the chairman of Ye''s group. We are not qualified to attend the wedding


    "If Mr. Feng''s father-in-law said something nice, maybe he could go!"


    "..."


    what you said and what I said, Feng Yonggang was very happy, but he couldn''t laugh, because when he laughed, his whole face hurt.


    He just woke up this morning. The swelling on his face has been treated. It has gone down, but it still hurts and is a little red. Today, he was almost ridiculed by these people.


    I don''t know which dog thing hit him last night. It''s so heavy. If you let him know, he will give it back.


    As these managers said, his daughter Feng Xianxian is going to marry Ye Huan, the chairman of Ye group. In the whole Beihai Province, ye group is the leader. If you offend him, you will offend Ye group!


    After listening enough, Feng Yonggang said, "Oh, what''s so difficult? We are all partners. Wedding is an important event. Of course, you are invited. I believe my son-in-law will not say anything


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng first."


    Everyone laughed and agreed.


    Feng Yonggang''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Just at this time, suddenly an employee came in, "Mr. Feng, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Feng Yonggang''s face immediately collapsed, "what''s wrong? You''re not good!"


    Seeing this, the employee said, "there are more than 100 people coming in, and they are going to break in with sticks."


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "More than a hundred people?"


    "What are they going to do?"


    Feng Yonggang said calmly, "Damn it! Who the hell has the guts to make trouble in my factory? "


    With that, Feng Yongbang went out.


    After seeing this, several bosses followed him out one after another.


    The employees who are still working have no idea what happened because the machine is loud and they don''t hear the conversation.


    As soon as Feng Yonggang and his talent arrived at the gate of the factory, he saw a large number of people rushing in.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? " Feng Yonggang asked with a cold face.


    At this time, more than 100 people came out of a bald, bah, "who the hell are you!"


    "You When Feng Yonggang saw this man and then looked at more than 100 people, he immediately thought of the little gangsters on the street and immediately counseled them. However, he was very confused. When did he offend these people?


    Feng took a deep breath, tried to keep calm and asked, "who are you, please? What are you doing? "


    Bald Liu did not reply, but turned around, abnormal dogleg to a young man nodded and bowed, "boss, do you want to hit now?"


    "Smash, all smashed, I don''t want to see a good thing!" White is not light.


    Bareheaded Liu immediately waved, "brothers, all smashed, all smashed, can''t leave a good thing!"


    Words fall, more than 100 people with sticks rushed in, "Ping Ping" sound sounded, the sound of machine operation gradually stopped.


    "Ah


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Employees are working, suddenly someone came with a stick, a mess hit, frighten people.


    People on Feng Yonggang''s side are silly.


    It''s too unreasonable for these people to smash things without saying a word.


    Feng Yonggang had recognized Bai Yifei at this time, and was instantly angry, "who the hell are you? How dare you smash my factory? "White also not light way: "I? It''s not white


    "White is not it?" Feng Yong''s name is a little familiar. He seems to have heard of it somewhere. However, what does it matter? "Is Bai Yifei right? Well, I remember you! "


    "I haven''t settled with you about last night''s business. You''ve come by yourself, or I''ll find you!"


    "I tell you, in Tianbei, no one dares to provoke me! Even if the chairman of marquis group is here, he dare not provoke me! "


    Then, Feng Yongbang, wide eyes, "Marquis group chairman? Is it white


    White also not light nod, "is me."


    The people behind Feng Yonggang were surprised. The man who broke things without saying a word was Bai Yifei, the chairman of marquis group?


    How is this different from what I heard?


    Feng Yonggang was also shocked, but he had a son-in-law, ye Huan, and he was not afraid.


    "Oh, you''re not dead yet!" Feng Yonggang remembers that Xiao Rongtao said last night that Bai Yifei had offended the Cong family and the Ye family. He would be chased by many people and disappeared for a month, but he was still alive.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes, I''m lucky."


    "Better you didn''t die." Feng Yong snorted coldly, "do you know who I am?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "I tell you, my son-in-law, chairman of Ye group." Feng Yonggang was very proud to say, "even if you are the chairman of marquis group, you should be a man with your mother''s tail in your hand!"


    Bai was not shocked.


    This is Ye Huan''s father-in-law? It is destiny.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei did not speak, Feng Yonggang thought that Bai Yifei was afraid and even more proud, "are you afraid? If I''m afraid, I''ll get rid of the people. Then I''ll kneel down and apologize to you. Then I''ll compensate you for all my losses. It''s not much, just 200 million. "


    When he said this, Bai didn''t smile directly.


    Two hundred million, lion big mouth!


    These processing machines, and those inferior materials, add up to tens of millions of good, but also 200 million compensation?


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Yonggang was puzzled, "are you stupid? You don''t think the Marquis group can afford 200 million? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, I''m laughing at your stupidity."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yonggang stares at Bai Yifei, "you scold me?"


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly and said, "it seems that you still don''t know me well enough!"


    "Ye''s group is indeed the leader of Beihai Province, but so what? Don''t you know that I dare to kill even the son of Cong family of four families? Besides, I killed him, and now I''m safe. "


    "What''s wrong with the Ye family?"


    At the same time, a cold sweat exuded from his back.


    It''s impossible to hide the fact that Cong family childe died before, so many people still know it. Unexpectedly, Bai Yifei killed him. Moreover, he is still standing here, which means that he has not been sentenced at all!


    In this way, who dares to offend Bai Yifei?

 Chapter 431

    Feng Yonggang is a little afraid. Even the Cong family''s childe dares to kill him. So the Ye family, who is also one of the four big families, doesn''t need to be afraid any more. In this way, he''s a fart!


    "Bai Dong, that''s what I say, but at least I''m in business, so I don''t have to kill them all?" If Feng Yongbang counsels again, he can''t counsels on the surface.


    Bai Yifei sneered, then burst out, "then you dare to touch my wife?"


    Feng Yonggang shakes and is scared. Now he regrets that Bai Yifei will come back. He dare not move Li Xue!


    Thinking of being slapped by Bai Yifei all the time last night, he still feels hot on his face. For a moment, Feng Yonggang doesn''t know what to do.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "I warn you, move me, move my wife, then wait for me to do it!"


    Feng Yonggang laughs and doesn''t answer. He thinks that Bai Yifei really has courage and is not easy to provoke. He is also really afraid. But he thinks that the Ye family is better than Bai Yifei. After all, it''s a big family.


    "Bai Yifei, I''ve given you a look. What else do you want?" Feng Yonggang was not afraid after he figured this out.


    "You are great, but I don''t believe you can fight against the whole Ye family?"


    Bai Yifei disdains to smile, "OK, now you call ye Huan immediately. Let me see. Is he defending you, or is he trying to calm down?"


    "I''m afraid of you if I fight!" Feng Yongbang arrogantly said, immediately took out the mobile phone, dialed Ye Huan''s phone.


    He is very confident that ye Huan is his son-in-law. His daughter is going to have a wedding with Ye Huan soon. She is also the successor of the Ye family. Are you afraid that it will not be impossible to be a white one?


    After a while, the phone got through.


    "Hello, son-in-law!"


    Feng Yonggang is not afraid to open the outside.


    "Father in law, what can I do for you?" Ye Huan''s tone is polite, and does not appear to be combed.


    "My son-in-law, didn''t I just take over a jewelry factory? As a result, someone brought a group of little gangsters to smash the factory. I''m so angry! "


    "That person is very arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to his son-in-law at all. I can''t help calling you."


    Ye Huan listened to the tone of the moment cold down, "who gives his courage, even the Ye family dare to offend?"


    "Yes, I said, he''s not so arrogant, and he said that the Cong family and the Ye family dare not move him!" Feng Yonggang said angrily.


    Ye Huan asked coldly, "who?"


    "Bai Yifei! That''s the chairman of the Marquis group! " Feng Yonggang said with disdain.


    The voice dropped and there was no sound on the phone.


    Bai Yifei looks at Feng Yonggang and sneers.


    Feng Yonggang waited for a while. He was wondering why Ye Huan didn''t speak. Then his voice came, "did he smash your factory?"


    "Yes, it''s still smashing. Damn, I don''t listen to you? Damn it Feng Yonggang was very angry when he looked at the factory where his eyes were almost smashed. So many machines and jewels were smashed!


    Ye Huan''s tone is colder than before, but a little more fear, "let him smash, I''ll make up for the loss, and send him away."


    "Ah?" Feng Yong bar a Leng, don''t seem to understand the meaning of Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan said again, and finally said, "it''s better not to provoke him now."


    Feng Yonggang looked at Bai Yifei in a dazed way. Bai Yifei hummed coldly and said directly, "Ye Dong is so afraid of me?"


    Ye Huan is silent for a moment. At this moment, he wants to strangle his father-in-law. What the hell is he doing when he calls?


    Feng Yonggang immediately refused to accept, "afraid of a fart? That''s your face. I don''t want to worry about it with you! "


    Ye Huan clenched his teeth and said: "Bai Yifei, the last time things have come to an end, I didn''t provoke you, you don''t provoke me."


    "Well! OK, I''ll find someone to strengthen your wife right now. We''re even about that. " White is not light.


    Ye Huan is tiny Leng, "what meaning?"


    Bai Yifei said angrily, "ask your mother-in-law what he did?"


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and he knew what Feng Yonggang liked. Combined with Bai Yifei''s words just now, he had already guessed that Feng Yonggang must have done something to Li Xue, which would make Bai Yifei so angry to smash the factory.


    Li Xue is the bottom line of Bai Yifei. She is against the scale. No one can touch her.


    Feng Yonggang immediately retorted, "what did I do?"


    "What did you do?" Bai Yifei was angry when he thought of it. He could not help kicking it.


    "Ah Feng Yonggang fell to the ground and screamed.


    The other managers didn''t understand what Feng Yonggang had done, but Bai didn''t even fear ye Huan, so they immediately counseled and stood far away.


    Bai Yifei walked over, picked up Feng Yonggang''s mobile phone, and stepped on Feng Yonggang''s stomach, "you even my wife wants to sleep, and said you didn''t do anything?"


    "If I hadn''t appeased my wife last night, I would have ruined your life!"Feng Yonggang screamed again, because Bai Yifei stepped on Feng Yonggang with strength.


    Feng Yonggang just remembered to teach Bai Yifei a lesson. He completely forgot what he did to Li Xue last night. He only remembered that Bai Yifei beat him and smashed his factory.


    Now he remembers, but he doesn''t repent, "I haven''t finished yet, you...


    Bai Yifei raises his foot and steps on it hard," shut up! "


    Even if it was an insult to Li Xue, Bai Fei didn''t want to hear it.


    Ye Huan finally spoke on the phone, "Bai Yifei, you are angry, the factory is broken, can you let my father-in-law go? Otherwise I can''t tell my fiancee. "


    "What does it have to do with me?" White is not a cold channel.


    Ye Huan was deeply afraid that Bai Yifei would do something drastic. He immediately said, "Bai Yifei, it''s my father-in-law''s fault. You can say that I can give you any compensation you want. It''s your apology."


    Bai also not cold hum a, "compensate a fart, Lao Tzu not rare!"


    After that, Bai didn''t hang up directly.


    "See, ye Huan can''t help you!" White is not a cold channel.


    Feng Yonggang was afraid. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Bai. If you want to fight, keep fighting, I will never fight back, and I hope you will show mercy..."


    Bai Yifei let go of Feng Yonggang, "do you want to continue to open a factory like this? No way


    "It''s over?" Bai Yifei asked Liu with a bald head.


    Bareheaded Liu immediately replied, "it''s smashed. There''s nothing good left."


    Just now, bald Liu was shocked by this brave man named Feng Yonggang. Who doesn''t know how much Bai Yifei cares about his wife? Even want to sleep with his wife!


    Liu Shizhen, who is bald, really admires him.


    The other CEOs know Feng Yonggang''s preference more or less, but no one expected him to attack Bai Yifei''s wife.


    Judging from the dialogue just now, even ye Huan didn''t want to provoke Bai Yifei, so this time Feng Yongbang was kicked to the iron plate. It''s not a good end!


    Think, several bosses you see me, I see you, see each other''s eyes seem to terminate cooperation, but everyone tacitly did not say it.


    Bai also not out of gas, hello bald Liu, "go."


    More than a hundred people hulled away.


    Seeing this, several bosses exchanged greetings and left.


    And those employees, all standing in the corner, were not very clear about what they said just now, but it''s certainly not a good thing to know, and these are not what they care about.


    As grassroots employees, they only care about their own salary, they only want to support themselves and their families, so when such a thing happens, they are more worried about whether this job will be lost?


    Feng Yonggang finally got up. Seeing the staff around him, he roared: "whatever you look at, get out of here!"


    Seeing this, the staff ran away.


    Feng Yonggang scolded, but he was not willing to go to Bai Yifei.


    "Damn it! What bad luck


    ...


    after Bai Yifei came out, he directly transferred one million yuan to bald Liu, "hard work."


    "No hard work, no hard work." Liu''s eyes are almost gone.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much about it. When it was over, he drove away.

 Chapter 432

    In the car, Bai Yifei called Zhang Huabin, "Hello, you...


    " where are you? " Bai Yifei heard the noise there. It was not as quiet as Wolong hospital.


    Zhang Huabin voice a little excited, "found, there is a matching cornea, I am on the way to the hospital."


    Bai Yifei got it and said, "well, are you going alone? What about my sister-in-law? You....


    Zhang Huabin giggled, "thank you very much. She forgave me. I took him with me."


    The man in white was also happy, "well, you should pay attention to safety on the way. If you need any help, please call me."


    "And don''t let your sister-in-law down any more. I can''t stand the trouble." Bai Yifei had to say something.


    Zhang Huabin solemnly said, "no more."


    "By the way, what were you going to say?"


    White also not light way: "nothing, sister-in-law''s matter is important, I this matter son is not big, can solve, later I see you."


    Zhang Huabin hesitated for a moment and said, "if I don''t come back first, I won''t be in a hurry."


    "What''s the rush? Cornea is not easy to find the right, you do not hurry, but also push back, in case there is no how to do? I really have nothing to do here. If I have something to do, I won''t let you go. " White is not light.


    Zhang Huabin has nothing to say, "OK."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei smiles. In fact, he really has nothing to do, just to confirm some information. It''s the same when he comes back to do these things.


    Bai Yifei returns to the Marquis and finds long Lingling.


    "Go and buy this jewelry factory as soon as possible."


    Long Lingling nodded and went out with the information.


    Bai Yifei wants to buy feng Yonggang''s jewelry factory, which is just for Li Xue''s jewelry company. Before, he didn''t think about it carefully, so he should work with the jewelry factory and give it to Li Xue. Otherwise, there won''t be such things today.


    As for Feng Yonggang, hum, there''s someone behind Feng Yonggang that Zhang Huabin found before. Now don''t think about it. It must be ye Huan.


    Ye Huan fostered Feng Yonggang to extend his influence to Tianbei city. It has nothing to do with him on the surface, but in fact, he still wants to take a share from him.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to fight with these people. He just wanted to live a stable life with Li Xuean, but he didn''t live a stable life since he became the chairman of the marquis.


    Up to now, he has been deeply involved and can''t get out.


    In this case, he will no longer just seek stability. He will take the initiative by himself.


    Bai Yifei dials Zhang Rong''s phone again, "Zhang Rong, you go to Furui jewelry company for the time being, help my wife take care of the company, and take care of the salary here."


    Zhang Rongli said with a smile, "yes, chairman."


    Zhang Rong''s ability is good, which is the main reason why Bai Yifei is looking for Zhang Rong.


    After arranging these things, Bai Yifei got up and went to Wolong hospital.


    To Wolong hospital, not surprisingly met Liu Xiaoying.


    "Why are you here again?" Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei curiously.


    White also not white her one eye, "have something to do, you go busy!"


    Liu Xiaoying cut a, "all said not busy, what do you want to do? Can I help you? "


    "Nothing''s wrong." Bai Yifei waved his hand, "ah, by the way, do you know about Zhang Huabin accompanying his wife to the hospital?"


    "I know." Liu Xiaoying nodded, "do you want to go?"


    "Well, this one is going." Bai Yifei nodded, "but I have to go home. I guess it will be evening."


    "You might as well go tomorrow morning." Liu Xiaoying hummed.


    Bai Yifei thought, "yes, I''ll go tomorrow morning."


    "Take me one! I''ll go, too. " Liu Xiaoying embraces Bai Yifei''s arm.


    Bai Yifei frowned, "what are you doing? If you don''t stay well in the hospital, why do you run to join in the fun? "


    "Anyway, there are no patients in the hospital. It''s boring for you to drive alone, isn''t it?" Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei and blinks innocently.


    Bai is not speechless, "let''s talk about it then!"


    Bai Yifei takes out his hand. Liu Xiaoying always acts on him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Liu Xiaoying said nothing more.


    Bai Yifei goes to find Chen Aojiao.


    "How are you doing?"


    Chen Aojiao turned her eyes and said, "do you think you want to buy cabbage? It''s all over the street. "


    Bai Yifei: "I''ve recruited three."


    Bai Yifei: "isn''t this a recruitment? I thought you didn''t get one! " Bai is not speechless, "but it''s still a little bit less and a bit slow."Chen Ao Jiao light way: "need quality, at the same time, also want to make sure they won''t betray you, this is very difficult."


    "That''s true." Bai Yifei nodded, "OK, you just know it."


    After Bai Yifei asked, he looked at the time. It was just time to get off work, so he drove to Furui jewelry company to pick up Li Xue.


    In other words, Bai Yifei bought this company and has not been here yet.


    It is precisely because Bai Yifei has never been here that he does not know that Li Xue''s office is not on the same floor as that of ordinary employees.


    Bai Yifei got out of the elevator and was stopped outside.


    Because it''s a jewelry company, the confidentiality and security are very high. There are glass doors on the left and right sides of the elevator. Moreover, you need an employee card to open it, or you can open it from the switch inside.


    Bai Yifei went to a glass door and knocked.


    Fortunately, there is a front desk in front of the door. I pressed the switch.


    "Hello, sir. Who can I speak to?" The front desk is a nice little sister.


    Bai Yifei looked around, the working environment was not bad, so he said, "I''m looking for Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li?" The front desk repeated, "is it Mr. Li, the general manager of our company?"


    "Yes." Bai is not nodding.


    The front desk looks pale. He is black and dressed in ordinary clothes. He looks like a loser. Subconsciously, the front desk thinks that this man is Mr. Li''s pursuer.


    We all know that Li Xue is beautiful, or the wife of the chairman of the Marquis group. Does such a person in front of him want to dig a corner?


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I''ll pick her up from work. What appointment do you want?"


    The front desk lady: "at this time, she didn''t think of Bai Yifei''s identity. She just thought that the other party was suffering from paranoia, so she had to say," Sir, Mr. Li always comes home from work. Mr. Li has his own car. "


    Bai is not sure, so, "I also have a car. Her car is parked here. I''ll just send her tomorrow."


    Front desk: "Bai Yifei felt puzzled and had to say," where is Mr. Li''s office? I''ll go to her directly. "


    "Sorry, I can''t see Mr. Li without an appointment."


    Bai is not that depressed. Why is it so difficult to see his wife? Do you want to make an appointment?


    At this time, just familiar with the company, Zhang Rong came to the front desk, saw Bai Yifei at a glance, and immediately ran over with dogleg, "Bai Dong, you came here in person!"


    Bai Yifei saw Zhang Rong and nodded slightly, "well, what are you doing?"


    "Just after getting familiar with the company, Mr. Bai, are you here to meet your wife?" Zhang Rong returned with a smile.


    Listening to their conversation, the front desk suddenly widened his eyes. Zhang Rong knew that it was the Marquis who sent him to help President Li, and Zhang Rong called this young man "Bai Dong"!


    Isn''t he Bai Yifei, the chairman of marquis group?


    Just now, he said that he was here to meet President Li. It''s true that she thought that she was the pursuer of President Li, so she deliberately blocked him.


    The front desk is scared. Won''t Bai Dong blame her? Or just drive her?

 Chapter 433

    The front desk thought too much, Bai Yifei didn''t notice her, and Zhang Rong had taken the initiative to say, "Mr. Li''s office is upstairs."


    Bai Yifei: "eh?"


    Zhang Rong said again, Bai Yifei just understood, then calmly went out, took the elevator up, Zhang Rong also followed.


    The receptionist was completely forgotten.


    ...


    upstairs, Li Xue just finished the meeting and was ready to get off work when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Bai Yifei pushes the door in and sees Li Xue packing at her desk. At this time, Li Xue turns her back on Bai Yifei and doesn''t know who is behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue asked while she was packing, but she didn''t look back.


    White also not see, quietly walk past, from behind a hug Li Xue.


    "Ah


    Li Xue was startled and struggled desperately, but she couldn''t open it.


    Let alone Bai Yifei now, or Bai Yifei in the past, he is a man at least. Li Xue will not be able to earn if the power gap is there.


    Bai Yifei is afraid to hurt Li Xue. He says quickly, "Xueer, it''s me."


    Li Xue heard the familiar voice for a moment, and then looked back. It was really Bai Yifei, so she turned around and hammered Bai Yifei with her little fist.


    "What are you doing to scare me? I thought... "


    Bai Yifei quickly admitted his mistake and said," my fault, my fault, don''t I want to surprise you? "


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei is so obsessed that she has some discordant ideas. But this is the office. Bai Yifei still knows that the location is wrong.


    So Bai Yifei took Li Xue and said, "let''s go home."


    Li Xue snorted and went out with Bai Yifei with her bag.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei suggested: "go out to eat tonight?"


    "Well." Li Xue nodded, no problem.


    Bai Yifei drives Li Xue to a western restaurant, saying that he and Li Xue seldom come to the western restaurant for dinner, mainly because they have no time.


    "Candlelight dinner, haha..." after sitting down, Bai Yifei smiles to Li Xuedao.


    Li Xuejiao was angry. She lowered her head and laughed. It was very sweet.


    However, things are always a little bit imperfect.


    When Bai Yifei and Li Xue are about to finish eating, a couple come to the restaurant. Among them, the man is Xiao Rongtao, who encouraged general manager Feng yesterday.


    Because of the position, Bai Yifei''s back is to Xiao Rongtao. As soon as Xiao Rongtao comes in and sees Li Xue, he subconsciously thinks that Li Xue and Feng Zongcheng are already together, but the man opposite Li Xue doesn''t know who it is.


    Xiao Rongtao came over with his girlfriend in his arms.


    "Mr. Li, how was your last night?" Xiao Rongtao has pleasure in his eyes. If he can get revenge on Li Xue, he will get revenge on Bai Yifei, which makes him very happy.


    Li Xue raised her eyes to see Xiao Rongtao, frowning slightly, "Xiao Rongtao!"


    At this time, the woman around Xiao Rongtao saw this, combined with the conversation just now, thought that Li Xue and Xiao Rongtao had an ambiguous relationship, especially last night.


    She invited Xiao Rongtao to have dinner with her yesterday. Xiao Rongtao said that he had a dinner and refused. Now she asks another beautiful woman how she is doing. It''s no good if she doesn''t want to be crooked.


    "You were with this fox last night, weren''t you?" His girlfriend asked Xiao Rongtao, "you didn''t have any dinner yesterday!"


    Xiao Rongtao was slightly stunned, and then turned black, "shut up! Last night was dinner


    "Why do you ask that? You must have been with this fox last night!" Girlfriend does not believe, she also knows Xiao Rongtao side changed several, so is not at ease.


    Xiao Rongtao saw her appearance, and then looked around the restaurant. Some people came to see her. He felt ashamed, so he said in a low voice: "what happened last night was not what you thought. Don''t make me look shameful here!"


    "You After listening to this, her girlfriend even thought that Xiao Rongtao and Li Xue had something to do with each other, so she turned to Li Xue and said, "you fox spirit, you are shameless!"


    Li Xue''s face is not good-looking. She is still worried about what happened last night. When she meets Xiao Rongtao, she is in a bad mood for a moment. If she is said that again, she is even more angry.


    "I have nothing to do with him!" Li Xue said coldly, "I''m married!"


    Girlfriend a Leng, immediately more angry, "married also come out to seduce a man! Fox spirit


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a clear and loud voice.


    "Pa!"


    This sound, let the restaurant people all looked over.


    His girlfriend covered his face and looked at the man he didn''t know.


    Xiao Rongtao immediately became angry when he saw this. No matter what, he was also his own woman. If he was beaten by another man, it was equivalent to beating him in the face. "How dare you beat my woman? You....


    speaking of this, Xiao Rongtao is stuck, because now he finally recognizes who this man is.


    Bai Yifei''s skin is a little bit dark and thin. Xiao Rongtao only talks to Li Xue and completely ignores Bai Yifei, so he doesn''t recognize him for a moment."White is not it?" Xiao Rongtao widened his eyes. "Why are you here?"


    Bai Yifei looked at them coldly, "my wife and I have dinner, why not here?"


    Xiao Rongtao''s girlfriend is afraid to speak. One is because she was beaten. The other is that Bai Yifei''s momentum is too shocking. She is afraid.


    "You... You haven''t already..." Xiao Rongtao didn''t react for a moment. Bai Yifei has disappeared for a month. Isn''t he dead long ago? How come it''s still alive?


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly. He knew what Xiao Rongtao was thinking, but he didn''t say anything superfluous. "Xiao Rongtao, I was just looking for you. I bullied my wife. Do you think I would let you go?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Rongtao subconsciously takes a step back. The fear of being beaten by Bai Yifei and his family going bankrupt makes him subconsciously fear Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "don''t think I don''t know what happened last night?"


    "Today, the so-called general manager Feng, the factory has been smashed by me, the people have also been beaten by me, and the cow gold who eats inside and outside, I have also been expelled."


    "Now, you''re the only one left. Do you think I''ll beat you or let you go bankrupt again?"


    Xiao Rongtao immediately shivered when he heard this. He said that he couldn''t get in touch with Mr. Feng today. It turned out that the factory was smashed and people were beaten. Niu Jin, who said he would resign, did resign, but he was opened by Bai Yifei.


    "You... You..." Xiao Rongtao was speechless.


    Xiao Rongtao''s girlfriend is also subconsciously afraid. Even Xiao Rongtao is afraid. What''s the other party''s identity?


    Bai Yifei did not say good to Xiao Rongtao, but to his girlfriend, "I don''t beat women, but you scold my wife. I don''t care who you are, you should beat them!"


    "Now, apologize to my wife right away!"


    His girlfriend sniffed at Xiao Rongtao and hesitated.


    Xiao Rongtao knew that it was not the time to fight Bai Yifei, so he pulled his girlfriend and pushed her to Li Xue, "apologize quickly!"


    Seeing this, her girlfriend had to bow her head and apologize to Li Xue, "I''m sorry..."


    Li Xue is very moved and excited at the moment, because what Bai Yifei did just now makes her feel at ease. At the same time, she is very proud of her husband!


    "I accept your apology. Before you speak later, you''d better make clear the situation. Not everyone will give you a chance to apologize."


    That''s right. Bai Yifei is still a gentleman. He just slaps the woman and makes her apologize. It''s probably because she''s a woman.


    If a man dares to do this to Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei is definitely a beating, just like he did to Feng Yonggang last night.


    Xiao Rongtao woman listened to the hot face, dry smile twice, back to Xiao Rongtao behind.


    Xiao Rongtao immediately laughed, "sorry, then we won''t disturb you for dinner."


    Finish saying, will pull his girlfriend to leave.


    "Stop!" Bai Yifei immediately stopped them, "did I let you go?"


    Xiao Rongtao had a meal, then his face was not good, and he said, "Bai Yifei, what else do you want?"


    "It''s her business to apologize. It''s your business. I haven''t settled with you yet!" White is not a cold channel.

 Chapter 434

    Xiao Rongtao said with a thump, "what happened last night was a misunderstanding, and I had to..."


    Bai Yifei would not believe Xiao Rongtao''s words. He just came to Xiao Rongtao step by step and said in their voices: "go back and wait for the street!"


    "You Xiao Rongtao''s eyes widened, and Bai Yifei said, "next time, I don''t mind killing you!"


    When Bai Yifei said this, he appropriately released his intention to kill him. If Xiao Rongtao really dares to do such a thing to Li Xue again, he will really kill Xiao Rongtao.


    Xiao Rongtao was surprised by Bai Yifei''s intention to kill him, and his fear was growing.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "go away!"


    Xiao Rongtao swallowed saliva, pulled his girlfriend, left in a mess.


    The people around the restaurant watched a good play and then went back to eat their own.


    Bai Yifei returned to his seat and asked Li Xue, "do you still eat?"


    "No, no appetite." Li Xue shakes her head.


    Bai Yifei said, "let''s go home."


    On the bus, Li Xue thought about what Bai Yifei had just said, and couldn''t help asking, "do you really want someone to smash Mr. Feng''s factory?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "well, by the way, this factory will be yours in the future."


    "Ah?" Li xueleng.


    Bai Yifei replied: "smashing his factory is to vent your anger. Anyway, his products are all inferior products and are not worth money. Now I''ve bought the factory and the company can produce them by itself, so I don''t have to worry about the materials."


    Li Xuewen was very moved, but she felt that she was useless. She always needed Bai Yifei''s help to get things done, which made her have a deep sense of powerlessness and gap.


    Li Xue sighed silently. She had to work hard.


    Back home, Bai Yifei took Li Xue to do sports. Li Xue didn''t have so much resistance this time. Because Bai Yifei did so much for her, she couldn''t thank her. She had to do it in this way.


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei went to see Zhang Huabin and his wife, and told Li Xue that Li Xue couldn''t leave because the company had just started, so she wanted to go with her.


    Bai Yifei went to Wolong hospital first. After learning something about it, he drove to Wolong hospital by himself. At the same time, he took Liu Xiaoying with him.


    Liu Xiaoying wanted to go with her anyway. Bai Yifei had no choice but to take the people with her.


    "In fact, you really don''t have to come." Bai Yifei said helplessly.


    Liu Xiaoying cut a, "I am bored, just take your car for a ride!"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    the hospital Zhang Huabin went to is not in Tianbei City, but in Longnan City next door. It takes three hours to get there by car.


    After getting off the highway, there was a section of road in the suburbs. On the road, Liu Xiaoying was hungry and saw a small noodle shop on the side of the road. She immediately called to stop, "stop, stop, I want to eat noodles."


    Bai Yifei looked at the time, and it was almost 12 o''clock, so he stopped at the side of the road.


    It''s in the suburbs. It''s very remote. There''s only one store. Besides, there''s not even a resident. There''s a lot of land.


    The name of this small noodle shop is very casual. It''s Zhangji noodle shop. It seems that the owner of the noodle shop is Zhang.


    They got out of the car and went into the noodle shop. Because of the remote reasons, there were only two or three guests in the noodle shop, as well as the boss and landlady.


    The small noodle shop is very old. The walls are almost black. The tables and chairs seem to have been used for many years. It looks like an old restaurant.


    After Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying sat down, the landlady in her fifties came over and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the menu and finally said, "I''d like two liang beef noodles."


    "Well, sir, what would you like to eat?" The landlady asked Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was too lazy to choose, so he said, "just like her."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please."


    When the landlady left, Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "your taste is the same as mine!"


    "I''m just too lazy to choose. Besides, beef noodles are really good." White is not a light way back.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "it won''t be good to admit it!"


    Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile, "why do you always fight with me?"


    "If you know it, you still ask people, it''s scum." Liu Xiaoying hummed.


    "Er..."


    Bai Yifei suddenly remembered that Liu Xiaoying had told him that she liked herself. At that time, he refused and made it very clear, but Liu Xiaoying still seemed to be like that.


    "Then you know what I think. Aren''t you a scum girl?" Bai Yifei refuted.


    Liu Xiaoying stares at Bai Yifei and says, "what''s wrong with me? I''m just making friends with you. Where do you think you''ll miss me? I think you''re wrong, aren''t you? "Bai Yifei: "I can''t say it, I can''t say it.


    After a while, the landlady came with two bowls of beef noodles.


    "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Thank you." Liu Xiaoying took the beef noodles and ate them.


    When they were having dinner, another guest came. He was a young man, who looked simple.


    "Boss, two ribs of noodles."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The man sat behind them, chatting with the landlady, and seemed to be a frequent visitor here.


    They were chatting happily when the landlady suddenly lost her strength and fainted.


    "Aunt Wang!" The young guest immediately held the landlady and let her sit on the stool.


    The boss came out immediately after hearing the voice and said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Well, how did you faint? "


    "I don''t know..." the young guest was also worried, "I''ll show Aunt Wang."


    "Well, you see? Will you see a doctor? Why don''t I know? " Boss Zhang didn''t seem to believe him. "No, I''d better take her to the hospital."


    "I can, really can." The young man said very firmly, "I think Aunt Wang looks like she is poisoned."


    "What? Poisoning? " Boss Zhang couldn''t believe it. "What''s the poison?"


    Three other guests watched.


    "What''s the age of poisoning?"


    "Yes, it''s the same as martial arts TV series. Can you get poisoned after a meal?"


    "Don''t listen to him. Take him to the hospital! If it''s a sudden disease, it''s not good! "


    Boss Zhang felt that it was the same, "go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    The young man insisted: "Aunt Wang is really poisoned. I can detoxify it."


    However, boss Zhang didn''t believe him and wanted to help Aunt Wang out.


    Bai also not see, looked at Liu Xiaoying, "you go to have a look?"


    Liu Xiaoying took her last mouthful of noodles and wiped her mouth before she got up.


    "I''m a doctor. Let me see!" Liu Xiaoying walked over and said.


    Boss Zhang was stunned, "are you a doctor?"


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. I''ll show it to my aunt." Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    Boss Zhang thinks Liu Xiaoying is a girl in her twenties. He doesn''t believe doctors, but it''s almost like nurses.


    That''s what the three guests thought.


    "Little girl, what kind of doctor are you so young? Aren''t all the doctors old? "


    "Yes, I think you are a nurse at most."


    "Yes, now young people like to say that they are doctors everywhere. In fact, they are little nurses."


    Liu Xiaoying was so angry that she said, "I''m a doctor. If you don''t believe me, don''t delay my rescue!"


    Boss Zhang was very embarrassed, "girl, are you really a doctor? That should have a work permit, right? "


    Liu Xiaoying choked, "I went out temporarily and didn''t take it with me."

 Chapter 435

    The words fall, three guests smile, "you see, this is absolutely a lie."


    Seeing this, boss Zhang sighed, "I''d better send it to the hospital as soon as possible."


    At this time, the young man looked at Liu Xiaoying, "are you really a doctor? Traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine? "


    "What''s your business?" Liu Xiaoying was angry, and her tone was not good.


    The young man felt his nose and was embarrassed. Then he turned to boss Zhang and said, "Uncle Zhang, what I said is true. Aunt Wang is poisoned."


    With that, the young man went over, helped boss Zhang hold Aunt Wang, and took out a pill from his bag. "This is my exclusive antidote pill. As long as you give it to Aunt Wang, you will definitely wake up."


    Seeing this scene, except for Liu Xiaoying and Bai Yifei, other people look at the young man like an idiot and wonder if he has brain problems.


    Boss Zhang was a little impatient, "OK, time doesn''t wait. I''m going to ride the car out."


    Young man: ---


    "no, I don''t believe it. I''ll give it to Aunt Wang immediately." The young man was worried, "if you don''t give her food, it will be more and more serious."


    Then he sighed, "this is my exclusive antidote pill. It costs a lot to make. I wanted to sell it to you at the original price, but now if you don''t believe me, I have to give one for free."


    Seeing that he really took out the antidote pill, the three guests were very strange. Boss Zhang didn''t feel much about it. Instead, he felt that he was delaying things and didn''t even look at it.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you, one side." Boss Zhang is very impatient.


    Liu Xiaoying on one side blinked and looked at the pills in the young man''s hand. Her eyes flashed slightly, with a little exploration.


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, but didn''t say what.


    Just then, boss Zhang''s body shook, and then he fainted uncontrollably.


    "AI..."


    the young man quickly reached out to help him, but he couldn''t bear the weight of the two, and finally the three fell to the ground together.


    "What''s the matter?" The young man muttered.


    At the same time, the other three guests also fainted on the edge of the table.


    On the other hand, Bai Yifei also wanted to faint. Fortunately, he had strong willpower and didn''t faint. "Xiaoying..."


    after calling, Bai Yifei completely fainted.


    Liu Xiaoying found something wrong and quickly went to Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei?"


    Fortunately, the young man didn''t faint. He immediately took out the pills in his hand and was about to feed them to Aunt Wang. Liu Xiaoying stopped him and said, "wait, your medicine can really detoxify?"


    "Yes?" The young man returned.


    Liu Xiaoying replied, "and I''ll buy it from you."


    "Really?" The young man''s eyes lit up instantly, and then said, "but the cost of my medicine is very high. It costs 5000 yuan per pill."


    "Five thousand dollars? Why don''t you rob it? " Liu Xiaoying turned her eyes.


    The young man shrunk and said, "the cost is really high. I''ll tell you the cost price."


    Liu Xiaoying: "after looking at Bai Yifei beside her, Liu Xiaoying said," OK, five thousand yuan, give me the medicine. "


    With a smile, the young man took another one out of his bag and handed it to Liu Xiaoying, "where''s the money?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give it to him first."


    Liu Xiaoying gives Bai Yifei the medicine. Bai Yifei wakes up soon, but her brain is still not clear. "What''s the matter?"


    "Poisoned." Liu Xiaoying replied, "the poisonous gas is distributed in the air, colorless and tasteless."


    "Are you all right?" Bai Yifei gave her a worried look.


    Liu Xiaoying was a little excited. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. I''m used to seeing poison. It doesn''t affect me much."


    "That''s good." Bai Yifei nodded.


    At this time, the young man said, "little sister, are you really a doctor? Do you know anything about drugs


    Liu Xiaoying glared at him angrily, "I want you to manage it!"


    "..."


    "then... Will you always give me the money?" Asked the young man persistently.


    Liu Xiaoying took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and transferred 5000 yuan to him, "yes."


    The young man was very happy when he received the money. "At last, he has an income."


    Liu Xiaoying: ---


    Bai Yifei raises his eyebrows slightly. He has already guessed something and has to be curious about the young man. "Your antidote is very useful."


    "That''s..." the young man was not modest at all. "That''s my only secret antidote. Of course it works."


    Bai Yifei looked at other people, and they were still dizzy. But Aunt Wang, who was the first to get poisoned, began to twitch. "Xiaoying, look at her quickly!"


    Liu Xiaoying was also startled, and immediately went to squat down, "the poisoning time is a little long, we must take the antidote.""Besides, the other estimates are not much better."


    After that, Liu Xiaoying looked at the young man, "how many antidotes do you have? Take it out and I''ll buy it together. "


    The young man was even more happy to hear this. "Yes, there are hundreds of them. They are all in my house. I only have the last one on me."


    Liu Xiaoying got up, regardless of whether he would like it or not, and directly grabbed it to feed Aunt Wang.


    "Where is your home?" Bai Yifei also stood up, "how long will it take?"


    "Half an hour to and fro." The young man returned.


    Bai also asked Liu Xiaoying, "is half an hour enough?"


    Liu Xiaoying frowned and said: "half an hour is about the same. I can control the spread of the toxin with silver needles first, but after more than half an hour, I can''t control it."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said to the young man, "now go home and get them. I''ve bought them all. I''ll be back in half an hour."


    The young man also knew the emergency and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll run back."


    Having said that, the young man has run out of the noodle shop.


    Bai Yifei used to help and helped the three people on the ground up. At the same time, Aunt Wang woke up and was still a little weak. When she saw the situation in the noodle shop, she was very scared. "This... What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei walked over and said faintly: "poisoned, everyone fainted. The boy just gave you the antidote. Now he goes back to get the rest of the antidote. Don''t worry."


    Over there, Liu Xiaoying is taking out the silver needle. When Aunt Wang sees it, she shouts, "ah! What are you doing? "


    "He''s mitigating the spread of the toxin." Bai Yifei quickly explained, "it''s a silver needle."


    Aunt Wang also responded, mainly just woke up, and was frightened by the poisoning. For a moment, she thought Liu Xiaoying was going to do something bad.


    "Well, I''m sorry..." Aunt Wang was embarrassed, but she couldn''t help worrying, "how could this be poisoned? What''s going on? How''s Lao Zhang? "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. It''ll be OK." White is not a voice of comfort, but the brow has wrinkled up.


    At first, he didn''t feel it. Later, he found out that the poison was aimed at him.


    This is just a small noodle shop on the suburban road. The people in it are ordinary people, and they will not offend anyone to the point of poisoning.


    Well, the people who poisoned are coming for him. These people are implicated by him.


    Bai Yifei felt guilty, but he didn''t say it because he would try his best to save these people.


    With Liu Xiaoying here, the young man went back to get the antidote, but he was not worried. Now that he knew that he was here, after poisoning, someone would appear to confirm his condition.


    Bai Yifei looks at the door and has a bad feeling in his heart.


    A few minutes later, Liu Xiaoying just relieved one person''s toxicity, leaving three people.


    At the same time, a black van suddenly stopped at the door. A dozen people in black came down from the van, with sticks in hand, and were about to rush to the store.


    Bai Yifei immediately got up and said to Liu Xiaoying, "pay attention to safety."


    With that, Bai Yifei rushed out.


    Liu Xiaoying also noticed the situation outside, worried to stop the action in his hand, "Bai Yifei!"


    However, Bai Yifei has already rushed out.


    Aunt Wang on one side was too scared to speak and shivered all over.

 Chapter 436

    Bai Yifei rushed out and stood in front of the door.


    At this time, someone took out a picture, "are you white or not?"


    The white in the photo is not as white as it is now. At first glance, some of them are not very similar.


    Bai Yifei had known for a long time that they were looking for him, and directly admitted, "I am."


    Words fall, that person then way: "is he, give me up!"


    Bai Yifei rushed out with a look in his eyes.


    After a month''s training, Bai Yifei has long been reborn. In the face of more than a dozen people, it''s easy to solve them.


    I saw the man in the front throw a stick, Bai Yifei''s head deviated, jumped up, kicked his right foot out, and directly kicked the man away, because there was someone behind him, and his body fell down with several people behind him.


    Bai Yifei picked up a fallen stick and raised his hand to block the stick that was about to fall on him. At the same time, he stepped out again to kick people away.


    The rest of the people swarmed up, Bai Yifei turned around and hugged one, then with his body vigorously rotated to push away the people around him, and then leaped up through the body of that person, kicking the people close to him.


    Several back and forth, more than a dozen people in black were beaten by Bai Yifei, so they could not get up.


    Bai Yifei found the leader and stepped on him, "who''s your boss?"


    The man''s mouth is hard and dirty, "bah, I won''t tell you, you dog, murderer!"


    White also is not smell speech, eyes tiny droop, sneer a, "murderer?"


    "Seems to know that I killed Cong Youwei?"


    "Cong family? "The Ye family?"


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. They should not be right. Cong''s family and ye''s family absolutely dare not move him now, unless they want to be suppressed by the Beijing business alliance.


    Who would that be?


    And how did they know where he was?


    "Death pays for death! Pooh! You wait, someone will come to kill you The man was swearing again.


    Bai Yifei stepped hard and asked again, "who is your boss?"


    "Don''t say I''ll kill you now! Anyway, I killed a lot of people! " No matter how hard the mouth is, is there anyone who is not afraid of death?


    That person smell speech pupil tiny shrink, really fear death, but still didn''t say.


    Bai Yifei squatted down slowly and grabbed the man''s neck, "do you want to talk?"


    With the increase of Bai Yifei''s strength, the man felt suffocated, and he had to struggle with less and less air. Unfortunately, Bai Yifei kept him from moving.


    The man was really scared. At the last moment, he said intermittently: "I... say..."


    Bai Yifei released his hand and said coldly: "say."


    The man gasped for breath. The feeling of being alive made him immediately say, "who is the boss? I don''t know. I know he asked us to kill you. What he said is that killing pays for killing!"


    Bai Yifei frowned. "He came to tell you in person?"


    "No, it''s like a man wearing a mask. I don''t know the rest."


    Bai Yifei stares at him coldly. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?


    Seeing this, the man thought that Bai Yifei would not let him go, so he said, "and the man said, let''s go to the boss after we kill you. The boss is in the teahouse in front of us."


    Words fall, white also can''t help but give that person a punch, "don''t say early!"


    "Undress!"


    "Ah?" That person leng, "take off... Take off clothes?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Bai didn''t start directly. The man was so scared that he quickly took off his clothes.


    Bai Yifei changed into their clothes and said to the surrounding humanity, "those who don''t want to die, roll as far as you can!"


    Words fall, that person takes his person to climb to get on the car again and again, ran away.


    Bai Yifei turns around and looks inside the shop. Aunt Wang is scared to hide in the kitchen, while Liu Xiaoying is still giving the poisoned guest an injection and doesn''t notice him.


    Bai Yifei walked over and stood at the door. "Xiaoying, I have something to deal with. Wait for me here."


    Liu Xiaoying looked up, "where are you going?"


    "Meet a friend." White is not the way back.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t believe his words, "I''ll go with you."


    "They need you." White also not light way, "that person should want to come back."


    Liu Xiaoying pursed her lips. Yes, there was still one guest who didn''t apply the needle. Without her, the person who didn''t apply the needle couldn''t wait for the young man to take the antidote to save him.


    But she was also worried about Bai Yifei. She didn''t notice the situation outside just now. She just didn''t dare to see it. Fortunately, Bai Yifei didn''t disappear in a month and solved all the problems.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to waste his time and turned away.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying subconsciously stood up, took two steps, and then stopped.


    She''s a doctor. She can''t see death without help, but Bai is not. Maybe she''s in danger? What''s more, Bai Yifei is still the one she likes.After much hesitation, Liu Xiaoying still didn''t go. Bai Yifei said so. She also delayed him when she went!


    Finally, Liu Xiaoying sat down and continued to give the last person the needle.


    ...


    Bai Yifei walked straight ahead according to the man''s words just now. After walking for more than ten minutes, he really saw a teahouse, which was also on the side of the road. It was very remote, but there were still several families around and a small supermarket.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei found a very unusual point, that is, there was a high-end business car parked on the side of the road, which was incompatible with here.


    This kind of business car will never appear in such a remote small teahouse, so it seems that the man is right, the boss behind them is waiting here.


    Bai Yifei walked in without hesitation.


    At this time, there are not many people in the teahouse. No, it should be said that the teahouse is reserved.


    There was only one person sitting in the teahouse. She was still a little girl. She looked seventeen or eighteen years old. She was pretty good-looking. She had a round face and looked lovely.


    Bai Yifei was surprised to see her. Is the boss behind her the little girl?


    Not to mention that she didn''t know this girl, even if she knew her, he didn''t think that a 17-year-old girl should be so cold-blooded in her heart and look for someone to kill her!


    Is this what a 17-year-old girl can do?


    Well, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know this girl at all!


    No, Bai Yifei suddenly remembers that the man just said that killing people pays for their lives. Then this man must have avenged Cong Youwei. Then she must be someone who has something to do with Cong Youwei.


    Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly sank. For the time being, he didn''t know who Cong Youwei''s 17-year-old would be. But for now, he needs to deal with this person.


    So Bai Yifei went over and bowed his head, looking very respectful.


    "The man ran away." White is not light.


    After listening to the girl, "bang Dang" put down the cup, "a group of useless things!"


    "There is something wrong with Wang Lou. The information provided is not reliable at all!"


    The voice falls, white also not the eyes that hang down suddenly open big, in the heart startle unceasingly.


    Wang Lou?


    At this moment, Bai Yifei felt unprecedented betrayal and outrage.


    At the same time, he figured out some things that he had not figured out before. The key to everything is Wang Lou.


    That''s great!


    Bai Yifei lowered his head and put his tongue on his cheek, suppressing his anger.


    "To chase?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Girls cold hum a, "chase what chase, people have long run away, catch up with it?"


    Bai Yifei bowed his head and asked, "do you have to kill him?"


    "What else?" The girl''s stare at Bai Yifei, "hum, if I don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    "

 Chapter 437

    Bai Yifei wondered, what is the relationship between this girl and Cong Youwei?


    Which lover is it? But also Cong Youwei moved true feelings of lover? That''s why we''re looking for someone to kill him?


    Cong Youwei is not a human being. He even attacks such a small girl. It''s a beast!


    Bai Yifei thinks that he should be stabbed more when he is killed.


    Girls get up and don''t want to stay here.


    Bai Yifei followed her. When she came to the front of the car, Bai Yifei didn''t go up, but said faintly, "I don''t think you are worth it."


    The girl gets on the car, turns around and stares at Bai Yifei, "is that how you become a bodyguard?"


    "I just don''t want to have a bad conscience." White is not a light way back.


    The girl sneered, "if you don''t understand, don''t talk casually!"


    "I really don''t understand." Bai Yifei nodded, "do you understand again?"


    "What?" Asked the girl in surprise.


    White also not light return way: "person, should live for oneself."


    Bai Yifei has already determined that this man is Cong youweiyang''s little lover, so he doesn''t think it''s worth it for her. He doesn''t pursue her to find someone to kill him, and even wants to persuade her.


    The girl laughed at this, "what kind of joke are you telling?"


    "You need to teach me that? You''re just a bodyguard. To put it bluntly, you''re working for others. I''m the boss. The employees don''t have the right to ask about everything about the boss, and they don''t have the right to teach! "


    White also not tiny Dun, feel this is a spoiled princess.


    "What kind of people have the right to ask and preach?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and then returned: "no one can! No, someone can, but he''s not with me now. "


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he thought that Cong Youwei was the one who told her. Cong Youwei, a scum, ruined such a little girl!


    "Don''t you have parents? I think parents can do it, too. " White is not light.


    The girl snorted, "that''s different!"


    Bai Yifei: "what''s the difference?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    The girl seemed to want to answer, but after a second pause, she said, "why should I answer you? I said, you are not qualified!"


    After that, the girl turned to get on the bus and said, "your performance and your professionalism are too disappointing for me, so you are fired!"


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place and watched the business bus go away.


    Ah, although there is a little bit of Miss temper, it''s normal to appear on a little girl. The only bad thing is that Cong Youwei has harmed such a little girl.


    Bai Yifei stood for a while and then went back on his way. In more than ten minutes, he thought a lot.


    This accident is really an accident. He accidentally found something he didn''t find.


    As for the little girl, I hope I can get started earlier, but he doesn''t think I can kill him this time. I should meet her again in the future.


    ...


    after returning to the noodle shop, Bai Yifei saw that everyone had woken up. It seemed that the poison had been removed.


    Liu Xiaoying was relieved when she saw that Bai Yifei came back safely. "You''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, I''ll go to find you."


    "Don''t worry about that." Bai Yifei waved his hand. "If you don''t find someone, I''ll come back and you lose it. How troublesome."


    "Cut! I won''t lose it Liu Xiaoying snorted.


    The young man chuckled and said, "well, the rest of the medicine is here. You just said that you should buy all of them."


    Bai Yifei took the bottle. The pills were very small. There were hundreds of pills in this bottle. He gave them to Liu Xiaoying, "have a look."


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t open it after she took it. "Don''t look. What effect you eat is the most clear."


    "So it is." Bai Yifei nodded, then looked at the young man, "how much is it altogether?"


    "I''ve calculated that there are still four hundred left, five thousand for each, two million in all."


    Then he hesitated to see Bai Yifei, "are you sure you want to buy them all? It''s two million... "


    " I''m sure. " Bai Yifei immediately took out his mobile phone and transferred it to his account. "Now I believe it?"


    "Lying trough!" The young man was excited when he saw that he had two million more in his account! I''m rich


    Liu Xiaoying, "...


    Bai Yifei,"...


    boss Zhang on one side suddenly widened his eyes.


    Isn''t it? These two people look ordinary, and they are worth two million?


    What''s more surprising is that people who can get two million yuan can eat in such an old small noodle shop. It''s amazing.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know what they were thinking. Anyway, Bai Yifei had some ideas, so he told Liu Xiaoying, "go and pay. Let''s go out and have a talk."After that, Bai Yifei said to the young man, "I have something to talk with you. Do you want to come?"


    "Come on! Come on Young people flatter that money is the boss, so they follow them out.


    On the side of the car, Bai Yifei asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Feng Zhuo."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "my name is Bai Yifei, chairman of marquis group."


    Feng Zhuo looked at him in shock and stammered, "Marquis... Marquis group?"


    Although it''s not a city, it''s a big group after all. I''ve heard about it, so Feng Zhuo was completely shocked.


    "Yes."


    Feng Zhuo swallowed his saliva, and his attitude was very flattering. "Hey, Hello, Bai Dong, if you have anything to tell me, just tell me..."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly at his attitude, and finally said nothing, just: "did you really make your own medicine?"


    "Yes." Feng Zhuo nodded.


    Bai Yifei thought and said, "do you have a job now?"


    "No Feng Zhuo shook his head. "If I had a job, I would not sell my medicine."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "how about I give you a job and pay you?"


    "Really?" Feng Zhuo''s eyes brightened and looked expectantly at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice: "well, it''s still pharmaceutical. This should be what you like, right?"


    "Yes Feng Zhuo nodded hard.


    Bai Yifei said, "you go to my place and continue to make medicine. I''ll give you money."


    "Good, good!" Feng Zhuo agreed immediately. He was so happy that he wanted to go to heaven.


    When Liu Xiaoying came out, she heard the conversation, turned her eyes to Feng Zhuo, and asked, "have you studied Chinese medicine?"


    She would ask this question because she knew that the antidote was made entirely from herbal medicine, and she could smell the ingredients of the herbal medicine as soon as she smelled it. That''s why she suspected that Feng Zhuo had studied traditional Chinese medicine, and was still at the same level as her.


    However, Feng Zhuo shook his head


    Liu Xiaoying: "Bai Yifei is also curious," then why do you make antidote pills? "


    "It will come naturally!" Of course, Feng Zhuoli is authentic.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying choke and look at each other. If this person is really capable, he is bragging.


    After chatting, Bai Yifei said, "we''re going to the city hospital. You wait for us here. We''ll pick you up when we get back."


    "OK, no problem." Feng Zhuo nodded and asked, "when are you coming?"


    Bai Yifei thought about the time and said, "three hours later!"


    Feng Zhuo said he knew and watched Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying drive away.


    On the bus, Liu Xiaoying had a chance to ask, "who is going to kill you?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Liu Xiaoying looks suspicious, "don''t know?"

 Chapter 438

    Bai Yifei shrugged, "I really don''t know."


    He really didn''t know who the 17-year-old girl was.


    Liu Xiaoying curled her lips and said, "I say you really are. Why do so many people want to kill you? You don''t know who it is yet? "


    Bai Yifei: "he doesn''t want to, but some people just don''t want him to live!


    Unfortunately, his white is not a soft persimmon, in order to let himself live, only the other side to die!


    Half an hour later, Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying went to the city hospital.


    In the operating room, I thought it would be very quiet, but I found that there were several people around, as well as several doctors and nurses, who seemed to be arguing about something.


    "I''ll pay double for this operation, and I''ll help you find a better match!" A well-dressed middle-aged man said.


    Then another woman also said, "we need this pair of eye masks more. If double is not enough, we can pay three times!"


    The doctor was in a mess. "Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou, it''s not a matter of money. The cornea needs to be matched. The matching degree between the cornea and your daughter is not as high as Mrs. Zhang''s. even if the cornea is replaced, there will be rejection reaction. On the contrary, it''s not good for Miss Zhou."


    "My daughter can''t wait any longer. If she misses this, who knows how long she will wait?" Mrs. Zhou choked.


    Mr. Zhou said angrily, "aren''t you doctors? Don''t you even know the priorities of patients? What''s more, we won''t pay twice or even three times the price. Are you really black hearted


    "This..." the doctor was very embarrassed.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin said: "Mr. Zhou, my wife also needs it very much, but my wife said that if you need it more, you can use it first. However, the doctor said that the matching degree of this pair of corneas is the highest with my wife. Compared with your daughter, my wife is the most suitable."


    "Fart! I don''t think you want to let me Mr. Zhou swore, "your operation money just came together, right? In this way, I''ll pay four times the price. Don''t talk about it any more. Give us the pair of corneas! "


    Zhang Huabin''s face sank. Originally, he talked well for the sake of their urgent need, but in exchange for the other party''s more abominable attitude, which made Zhang Huabin decide that no matter how high the price the other party offered, he would not let him.


    He is also very easy to scrape up enough money for the operation, until this pair of matching corneas, why should we let him?


    Wu Xinxin was worried when she heard the voice, "Huabin, let''s wait...


    " No. " Zhang Huabin''s attitude is tough, "yesterday has wasted a day of time, I don''t want to waste any more time, this pair of corneas is our first match, matching degree is also high, can''t let out."


    Wu Xinxin knows that Zhang Huabin is good for her, but they also know that the only bad thing is that the matching degree of cornea is not high, and the probability of rejection reaction reaches 80%.


    "But...


    " don''t say it, it''s for their good. " Zhang Huabin light way.


    Wu Xinxin stopped talking.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhou suddenly splashed, "you must be colluding. Do you want a higher price? I tell you, you black hearted doctors, we won''t compromise! "


    "This operation must be arranged for my daughter today!" Mr. Zhou has a tough attitude.


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded, "is your daughter the president of the country?"


    They followed the sound and saw that they were Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying.


    Zhang Huabin saw Bai Yifei, some excited, "Bai Dong."


    Bai Yifei nodded. He heard some of the conversation and understood what was going on. That''s why he said that.


    After seeing Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou didn''t know who they were. They just thought they were making trouble. "Who are you? What does my daughter have to do with you? Don''t talk nonsense


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "I just want to ask, is your daughter the president of the country?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zhou has a strange face.


    Bai Yifei said, "why should you do the operation?"


    As soon as Mr. Zhou stopped, he immediately responded, "are you with them? Ah? My daughter is better than you, even if she is not the president! "


    "Are you still not human? My daughter is going to die if she doesn''t have an operation. If you can''t help her, you are still fighting with us here. Do you have heart or not? " Mrs. Zhou''s face was indignant.


    The doctor was very distressed, "Mrs. Zhou, we have explained very clearly just now that the matching degree between the cornea and your daughter is not high. Forcing surgery will only aggravate your daughter''s condition."


    "Do you hear me? The decision made by the doctor is for the patient''s consideration. If you don''t listen to the doctor and insist on the operation, it will only harm your daughter. " White also not light say.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou refused. Unfortunately, their daughter suffered from corneal cancer and needed a new cornea urgently. Otherwise, her condition would worsen and eventually she would die.Doctors also know their situation and want to find a matching cornea for them as soon as possible, but rejection is more painful than cancer.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou are preconceived and always think that they are because of money, so Mr. Zhou immediately took out a check for one million, "here is one million, which is my compensation to you. If it''s not enough, I can give you another one million, which is a pair of eye masks. We have to decide."


    What Zhang Huabin wanted to say, Bai Yifei stepped forward and also took out a check, "I''ll give you 10 million, and let people pay attention to your corneas. Today, this pair of corneas is for us."


    The words fell, and people were dumbfounded.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou looked at the check in Bai Yifei''s hand.


    Ten... Ten million?


    They can take out a million is also rare in the cornea, to really take out 10 million, or some distressed, but each other''s eyes do not blink, directly took out 10 million!


    Doctors have never seen such a moat. They can only say that they don''t understand the world of rich people by taking 10 million yuan to settle the dispute.


    Zhang Huabin and Wu Xinxin were stunned and stopped immediately.


    "Bai Dong, there''s no need for me..." Zhang Huabin said, interrupted by Bai Yifei. "My sister-in-law needs it. Moreover, the doctor also said that this pair of corneas is the best match for my sister-in-law. It''s a waste to use them."


    The truth is that the problem is, you don''t have to pay 10 million, do you? It''s more expensive than surgery, and it''s nearly ten times more expensive.


    Bai Yifei looked at Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, "is ten million enough? If it''s not enough, I can give you another 10 million. Please leave immediately and don''t delay the doctor''s operation. "


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou: "who are you?" Mr. Zhou asked in a daze. He remembered that there was no such big man in Longnan City.


    Bai Yifei said: "Tianbei people."


    Mr. Zhou: "the development of Tianbei city is better than that of Longnan City, so it''s normal to have a big man, just don''t know who it is.


    The doctor looked at everyone and said in a timely voice: "well... We are now preparing for the operation."


    "Well." Bai is not nodding.


    Seeing this, the doctor immediately turned to leave. Because of Bai Yifei''s action, he subconsciously decided that Bai Yifei''s words were the final decision, so he did it according to his words.


    Seeing this, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, even if they were not willing to say anything more, had to leave with the ten million check given by Bai Yifei.


    "Thank you." Zhang Huabin said gratefully, "I''ll pay back the ten million..."


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, "no, it''s not easy to find a matching cornea. I don''t know when I will find it again if I miss it. Moreover, ten million is not too much for me."


    Zhang Huabin is speechless, even if he thinks about it, but he will not be more loyal to the dialogue in the future.


    Wu Xinxin also expressed her gratitude to Zhang Huabin for coming to see her and making her think through some things.


    Liu Xiaoying, who has been the background board, finally said, "is there about half an hour left for the operation? Would you like to have a rest? The procedure should be a little long. "


    "Well, let''s go." Bai is not nodding.


    Four people sat on one side of the stool, there is no one to build a chat.


    Half an hour later, Wu Xinxin entered the operating room, and Zhang Huabin began to get nervous.


    "Don''t worry, trust the doctor." Bai Yifei pats Zhang Huabin on the shoulder and comforts him.


    Zhang Huabin nodded, but still couldn''t help looking at the operating room.


    Suddenly, in front of the quiet operating room, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello? Xu Lang


    "Something''s wrong...


    "

 Chapter 439

    Bai Yifei hung up and calmly said to Zhang Huabin, "I have something else to do. I can''t wait for my sister-in-law to come out. You can take good care of her."


    Zhang Huabin knew that there was an accident in Tianbei City, so he nodded, "go back quickly, we will go back immediately when we are finished."


    Then Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying look at each other, turn around and quickly leave the city hospital.


    Just now Xu Lang called to tell him that Li Xue went to Liu Ziyun''s home for lunch and was surrounded by people when she returned to her villa. Fortunately, Xu Lang and Bai Hu found out that they had solved those people outside.


    But there is another person who may need to be solved by Bai Yifei himself.


    Bai Yifei is in a hurry. Xu Lang doesn''t tell him who that person is, so he must go back immediately. He doesn''t want Li Xue to be in danger.


    On the way, Liu Xiaoying is very silent and doesn''t take the initiative to talk to Bai Yifei. She knows that in his heart, Li Xue always comes first. Now Li Xue is very dangerous, so no matter what happens, it doesn''t matter.


    However, before getting on the bus, Liu Xiaoying called Feng Zhuo and asked him to wait on the roadside ahead of time.


    Soon, Bai Yifei sees Feng Zhuo on the roadside. Because he is going to work in the next city, Feng Zhuo takes a big backpack with his clothes and daily necessities.


    "Get in the car."


    Feng Zhuo threw his backpack into the back seat and sat in it himself, with a look of excitement on his face. "I''m so lucky to be able to get in such an expensive car one day."


    Liu Xiaoying: "can you be a little promising Liu Xiaoying did not have a good way, "there are more expensive than this!"


    Feng Zhuo said with a smile, "I''m just hopeless, otherwise I won''t live by selling medicine."


    "..."


    Bai is not very silent, because he is worried about Li Xue. At the same time, he also thinks of the interception that he just met in xiaomianguan. He is thinking, is it the same group?


    If it is, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. That little girl has something to do with Cong Youwei. So, if you want to kill him, what''s the relationship with Xueer?


    Does it mean that she twisted her heart to kill Li Xue, so that Bai Yifei could feel the pain of killing her beloved?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei''s back is sweating. If so, Li Xue must be very dangerous now.


    Bai Yifei sped the car to the extreme in an instant, which made Feng Zhuo''s face pale and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Liu Xiaoying sat on the co pilot''s seat, looked at the white eyes, reminded: "don''t Xueer at home, OK, you died on the road."


    "Little sister, your mouth is so poisonous!" Feng Zhuo couldn''t help saying something.


    Liu Xiaoying glanced at him in the rearview mirror, "it''s none of your business!"


    Feng Zhuo: "after hearing this sentence, Bai Yifei calmed down a lot, and the car speed slowed down a little, just a little.


    ...


    originally, it took more than two hours to drive, but it was driven for an hour and a half.


    Finally, when he arrived at the villa, Bai Yifei asked Liu Xiaoying to take Feng Zhuo to Wolong hospital. Then he drove back to the villa.


    In addition to the villa, white tiger and Xu Lang are there. In addition, there are two bodyguards in black.


    Bai Yifei looks in his eyes and asks about Bai Hu and Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang light way: "oneself go in to see!"


    Bai Yifei frowned. He didn''t know what riddle he was playing, but it seemed that Li Xue was safe for the time being.


    Bai Yifei pushes the door open and goes in. He finds Li Xue sitting on the sofa. Opposite him, there is a person he doesn''t expect. No, it''s not right. It''s unexpected and reasonable.


    "Wang Lou." Bai Yifei called coldly and came to Li Xue.


    Seeing Bai Yifei coming back, Li Xue put her heart back in her stomach and said, "are you back? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine." Bai Yifei shakes his head, then sits beside Li Xue and looks at Wang Lou.


    Wang Lou is not the same as before. In the past, you would feel that this person is honest and clean at a glance, but now, it gives people the feeling that he is deep and can''t see through.


    Wang Lou doesn''t care about the look of Bai Yifei. At the same time, he doesn''t seem to be surprised by the sudden appearance of Bai Yifei. He just says faintly, "I''ll see my sister-in-law."


    "Cher is my wife. I don''t need you to come and see her!" Bai Yifei is very blunt. He still remembers that the girl talked about Wang Lou. It was Wang Lou who provided him with information. Only those people would know his whereabouts and come to kill him!


    Wang Lou gave a bitter smile. He wanted to say something, but Bai Yifei interrupted, "I''m tired. I want to rest. I don''t want to send you."


    "I see." Wang Lou stood up, looked at the white eyes deeply, and then left.


    Li Xue has some doubts. Are Wang Lou and Bai not friends? How could that be?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Xue asked.


    Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows and shook his head. "It''s OK. What did he come to do just now?"


    Li Xue replied, "just chatted with me for a while."


    Bai Yifei frowns. What does Wang Lou want to do?He still remembers that they had the best relationship at school. Later, when they got out of society, their fortunes were similar. They had empty ambition, but they didn''t have a way. They ran into walls everywhere.


    Until he sat on the position of the chairman of marquis group, he gave Wang Lou the opportunity to create the crystal group, with the current status and identity.


    However, everything changed. He didn''t know when Wang Lou had changed. He didn''t know Wang Lou any more. It was even bad for him.


    Looking back now, I have figured out all the key points that I couldn''t figure out before. The most important link is Wang Lou. Although he seems insignificant, he has played a crucial role. Even more, he has promoted some things behind his back.


    Today, he came here to see Li Xue. He never believed that if he didn''t come so much time before, he would come today. It''s no problem, it''s impossible!


    "Are you going to the company?" Bai Yifei skips this question.


    Li Xue nodded, "well, I have to go."


    Bai Yifei said, "go on, I''ll have a rest."


    Li Xue got up, looked at her eyes and said, "you are the chairman of a large group. There are so many people below. If you are tired and have a rest for a day, it won''t affect you if you don''t go to work."


    "Well..." Bai is not moved. Li Xue is concerned about him.


    "Then I''ll go." Li Xue said a sentence, then took his bag to leave.


    Bai Yifei can''t help but stand up and take Li Xue for a deep kiss, and then let him go. If Li Xue doesn''t want to go to the company, he still has something to do. He promises to fight with Li Xue for 300 rounds.


    ...


    Bai Yifei, after lying on the sofa for a while, got up and went to Wolong hospital.


    Liu Xiaoying has arranged for Feng Zhuo. Because of Feng Zhuo''s request, a laboratory has been set aside for him. Moreover, Feng Zhuo''s request is that no one is allowed to enter when he makes drugs because it is an exclusive secret manufacture.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "who cares how you make medicine?"


    Feng Zhuo smiles mysteriously and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei came here for a walk. After nothing unusual, he went to the Marquis group.


    He wants to check some things now, but Zhang Huabin is still in the next city. It will be a few days after he comes back, so Bai Yifei has to wait a few more days.


    ...


    shortly before Bai Yifei returned to Tianbei City, the little girl in the business bus also went to Tianbei city and went to Tianbei City Hotel.


    Outside the hotel, Chang Qiao, dressed in a dark blue suit, stood upright, waiting for the little girl to come down.


    "Liya."


    Cong Liya got out of the car with a smile, "let elder brother Changqiao wait for a long time."


    Changqiao frowned slightly, "you shouldn''t have come."


    "Why not?" Cong Liya snorted, "do I want to see the man who killed my brother at ease?"


    Changqiao knows that Cong Liya wants to avenge Cong Youwei, but Bai Yifei is now the protector of the Beijing business alliance. If Cong Liya goes to kill Bai Yifei under the name of Zhang Dadi, the Cong family will be implicated.


    "Let''s go in." Changqiao helplessly pulls Cong Liya to the box.


    Once in the box, Cong Liya can''t wait to share what happened to her today. "Brother Changqiao, I asked people to kill Bai today, but they ran away."


    Long Qiao smell speech pupil one shrink, "you how so reckless?"? Bai Yifei is protected by people around him. Ordinary people are not rivals at all! "


    "No, I went to find him when there was no one to protect him, but I let him run away." Cong Liya said it was a pity.

 Chapter 440

    After hearing this, Changqiao immediately thinks of the news he just found, "Bai Yifei is not protected because he has the ability to protect himself now."


    "Ah?" Cong Liya looks at him suspiciously, "what ability does he have to protect himself?"


    Changqiao didn''t say much, "I think Bai Yifei didn''t run, but those people were cleaned up by Bai Yifei."


    Cong Liya is not happy after listening, "isn''t Bai that powerful? Don''t you mean you don''t know kung fu? "


    "Not before, but now..." Chang Qiao''s face was solemn.


    Cong Liya Weidun, "why not before, now? How long has it been? Is that possible? "


    Changqiao shook his head. "It''s not impossible, and I just found out the news. He disappeared for a month and went to train. The man who trained him... In a word, his kung fu now can''t be underestimated."


    "Leia, stop being so impulsive."


    Cong Liya said, "I know, brother Changqiao."


    "Good boy." Changqiao touched Cong Liya''s head and said, "I''ll do it. You are Cong''s family. You represent Cong''s family. If the people of Beijing Business League know that you sent someone to kill Bai Yifei, Cong''s family will be suppressed by Beijing Business League, and even the other three will unite to suppress Cong''s family."


    "I see." Cong Liya''s face sank in an instant. She was impulsive. She only wanted to avenge Cong Youwei. She didn''t think of something so deep.


    Now I want to come. She''s here to cause trouble for Changqiao.


    Changqiao killed Bai Yifei by herself, which has nothing to do with Cong Liya and Cong family. But now that she''s here, even if she didn''t do it, Changqiao did it, because of their marriage relationship, it will be said that it has something to do with Cong family.


    At that time, even if she has ten mouths, she can''t say clearly, and it will also affect the Cong family.


    Changqiao sighed helplessly, "well, don''t think about it, wait for my news!"


    "Well." Cong Liya blinked, "does brother Changqiao think about how to kill Bai Yifei?"


    Changqiao shook his head, "not for the time being."


    It''s not easy to kill Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei not only has the protection of experts, but also has the ability to protect himself. He is weak and not their opponent.


    He needs to find a way, only himself and Bai Yifei. In this case, he is 90% sure that he can kill Bai Yifei.


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei sat in his office and received a text message from Chang Qiao.


    "I''m Changqiao. I''m a man. I''ll see you at the waste paper factory in the southern suburb of the city at eight tomorrow evening."


    Bai Yifei: "who is this?"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know Changqiao''s identity. Somehow, he received such a short message. He was a little confused. After thinking for a while, he sent it to the other party.


    "Who are you?"


    Changqiao on the other side of the text message, after seeing the content for a second, replied: "I''m Changqiao, Cong Youwei''s friend. I''m going to avenge Cong Youwei. I''ll see you at the waste paper factory in the suburbs of the south of the city at eight o''clock tomorrow evening. I''ll come by myself, and I''ll bring a dog with me."


    After seeing the text message again, Bai Yifei said, "...


    first of all, knowing Chang Qiao''s identity, he can check the person. Second, is there something wrong with the person''s brain? The last sentence doesn''t look like what an adult just said.


    Wait, not adults? Is it the girl you met yesterday?


    Bai Yifei picked up the phone and called Chen Hao, "mouse, go and check a man named Changqiao. I want all the information I can find."


    "All right, brother." Chen Hao hung up and immediately began to check the information.


    An hour later, Bai Yifei received information from Chen Hao.


    Chang Qiao, male, 25 years old, is a fighter. He once won the gold medal of national level and provincial level. He Cong Youwei was a little boy. After eight years old, he learned to fight and left the capital. He just came back recently. Cong Liya is Changqiao''s fiancee, Cong Liya is Cong Youwei''s sister, 18 years old.


    Bai Yifei thought for a long time after reading these. This Changqiao came to him for revenge because of Cong Youwei, but didn''t he leave at the age of eight? So small feelings, also can remember now?


    There was Cong Liya. Bai Yifei had a flash of light in her mind, like something flashed by. When she wanted to catch it, it was over, and she couldn''t remember anything.


    Bai Yifei also does not cling to this, bowed his head back to Changqiao''s message, "I will not go."


    After receiving the text message, Changqiao is dumbfounded and sends it in a hurry, "why?"


    Instead of resuming long and steep messages, Bai is dealing with the company''s files.


    ...


    Changqiao looks at the mobile phone and frowns. Seeing this, Cong Liya asks: "how did Bai not reply?"


    "He said he would not go." Changqiao road.


    Cong Liya snorted, "I knew it must be so. Bai Yifei didn''t have the courage to go to the appointment alone. He was not afraid of death!"Changqiao doesn''t think so. Although the other party didn''t say the reason, he feels that it''s not because he''s afraid of death that he doesn''t go to the appointment. On the contrary, he feels bored and doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Chang Qiao''s face sank. It seems that he has to go to Bai Yifei himself.


    ...


    after dealing with the company''s affairs, Bai Yifei went to Wolong hospital again.


    did not unexpectedly encounter Liu Xiaoying again.


    "How can I meet you every time I come here?" Bai Yifei had to sigh.


    Liu Xiaoying cut a, "I was in the hospital, you come to the hospital do not meet me, who would like to meet?"


    Bai Yifei: "by the way, how''s Feng Zhuo?" Bai Yifei rings the voice of the young man.


    Liu Xiaoying was immediately excited when she heard this, "I tell you, you''ve done the right thing to bring Feng Zhuo back."


    "What do you say?" Bai was not very excited to see Liu Xiaoying. He was a little excited.


    Liu Xiaoying said excitedly, "Feng Zhuo really hasn''t studied traditional Chinese medicine, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He is very sensitive to poisons. As soon as he hears them, he can know the ingredients of poisons, and then he can prepare antidotes. Do you think Li is not powerful?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei''s eyes brightened, "this is really powerful!"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about it in the future." Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "in other words, if I met him earlier, it would be easy for you and Xueer to solve the problem after they were poisoned, and there would not be those things later."


    Bai Yifei nodded. Indeed, if he met Feng Zhuo earlier, he would not have to worry about Li Xue''s body. Li Xue would not lose her memory and become a child, and she would not have nearly died.


    "Unfortunately, there are not so many perfect things in the world." White is not light.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "what are you doing here today?"


    "Oh, I''m looking for Chen Aojiao. What about others?" White is not the way back.


    "It should be upstairs. Go! I''ll go ahead and have a look. " Liu Xiaoying pointed to the dormitory behind.


    Bai Yifei turns to find Chen Aojiao, who is really in the building.


    "Why are you here again?" Chen Aojiao looks at him.


    Bai Yifei asked, "how much is it now?"


    "Five." Chen Aojiao is a five.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK!"


    He was so anxious because of the day before yesterday. He needed to set up this force as soon as possible. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be killed if he could not wait.


    Of course, he won''t wait to die.


    After asking some questions, Bai Yifei went out and met Feng Zhuo.


    Feng Zhuo looked at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "good boss."


    Bai Yifei stares at him curiously. He has some experimental equipment and some herbal medicines in his hand. "Can you really smell all the ingredients of poison?"


    "Of course, boss, it''s not my boast. I really can!" If it wasn''t for Feng Zhuo holding something in his hand, he would have to pat his chest.


    Bai Yifei smiles and deliberately asks, "can I have a look?"


    "No!" Feng Zhuo refused to be very straightforward, and would not agree just because Bai Yifei was the boss.


    Bai Yifei is not embarrassed, "OK, you are easy to do, I will not treat you badly."

 Chapter 441

    After Feng Zhuo left, Bai Yifei was planning to return to the company, but he met Liu Xiaoying again.


    Bai is not speechless, "I said, elder sister, I don''t want to run into you again."


    Liu Xiaoying a pair of sad appearance, "don''t be like this, good or bad is a friend, besides, the hospital is really nobody!"


    Bai Yifei immediately replied, "I''ll have the Marquis''s staff come for a physical examination."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Liu Xiaoying grabbed Bai Yifei and said, "Hey, don''t hurry. It''s noon. Let''s have a meal together."


    Bai Yifei took out his hand and said, "no, I''d better go back to the company and eat again."


    Liu Xiaoying pestered again, "Bai Yifei, do you look down on me? If you look down on me, just say it, I will never help you again! "


    Bai Yifei: "in desperation, Bai Yifei has to take Liu Xiaoying to dinner.


    Wolong hospital was built in a remote area, and the surrounding business was not very developed, so Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying drove a long distance to find a place with catering.


    I came to a Chinese restaurant and ordered.


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "it''s really rare. I have a chance to have dinner with you alone."


    White is not very helpless, "I was forced helpless."


    "Can''t you say something nice? Why do you have to say that Liu Xiaoying cut, "I really don''t know how Xueer likes you!"


    "If you want me to say, a man like you deserves to be single all his life!"


    Bai Yifei couldn''t refute, but he said in his heart: it should be my sincerity that moved Xueer, and Xueer would like him!


    But...


    "I tell you, really, you have such good conditions, why hang on a crooked neck tree? As you said just now, I deserve to be single all my life, so....


    Bai Yifei is really afraid of Liu Xiaoying''s liking. She likes you, but she won''t cause you any trouble. Instead, she will help you and ask for nothing.


    This kind of response is the most difficult, no matter what you say, you are sorry.


    Liu Xiaoying curled her lips and said, "come on, I''m not here to feed you a knife. Just shut up! I know for myself


    "All right." Bai also not speechless, "I go to the bathroom."


    Bai Yifei left, and Liu Xiaoying''s smiling face collapsed immediately. She looked gloomy. It seems that she really can''t!


    ...


    after the dishes were served, Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying ate in silence and said nothing more.


    At this time, Bai Yifei passed by a girl. She looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl stopped for a few seconds in front of Bai Yifei, and finally snorted and left.


    Bai Yifei was surprised, so he looked up and was surprised. Isn''t that the girl who wanted to kill him that day?


    Liu Xiaoying saw and waved, "what''s the matter? You''re going to be empathetic so soon? It can''t be true? If you want to empathize, it''s my turn first? "


    Bai Yifei, "...


    " don''t think too much. You just met someone you barely know. " White is not light.


    Liu Xiaoying raised her eyes and looked at the girl. She was really good-looking, but she was a little young. She should be ten years old.


    "How do you know each other?" Liu Xiaoying asked curiously.


    Bai Yifei looked up at her, "do you want to know?"


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoying nodded vigorously.


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "on the day of poisoning, she was the person behind the scenes."


    "What?" Liu Xiaoying surprised voice, subconsciously looked in the past, just, the girl also looked over, but light eyes, no redundant meaning.


    Liu Xiaoying took back her eyes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you check it out?" Liu Xiaoying asked urgently.


    White also not frown, "have nothing to check."


    That''s what he thinks. It''s just a woman who is stubborn for Cong Youwei.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t have a good way: "you are on the cusp of the storm now. Everyone should check it out. What if you are a terrible person?"


    "What would a girl of seventeen or eighteen be?" Bai Yifei doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Liu Xiaoying really hated iron but not steel. Then she thought of a question, "by the way, why does she want someone to kill you? When did you offend her? "


    "Cong Youwei." Bai Yifei only said these three words, but he did not.


    Liu Xiaoying also understood these three words in an instant.


    "How can a good young girl become like this?" Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help muttering.


    Bai Yifei smiles silently. He also wants to know.


    There was another silence, and Bai Yifei suddenly said, "that Feng Zhuo, you let people check it.""I know." Liu Xiaoying nods. Feng Zhuo''s ability is so outstanding that people have to doubt his identity.


    ...


    after dinner, Bai Yifei went to the parking lot to pick up the car and just saw the girl, Cong Liya.


    At the same time, Cong Liya is surrounded by several big men, who seem to be bodyguards.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei can''t help ringing. She was alone in the teahouse that day, and there was no bodyguard around her. Now there are bodyguards. Why?


    It is reasonable to say that even at ordinary times, she should be accompanied by bodyguards. But that day, she was alone. Isn''t she afraid to be in danger?


    If she really wanted to kill herself at that time, isn''t she already dead?


    Without waiting for Bai to think more, Cong Liya gave him the answer.


    Cong Liya seems to be teaching her bodyguards. They seem to have drunk too much and can''t stand steadily.


    Bai Yifei thought: why do such bodyguards come here?


    Cong Liya raised her hand and slapped her out. A big man fell to the ground in an instant.


    Bai Yifei was stunned to see this behind the scenes.


    How much strength can a 17-year-old girl slap? Anyway, it is impossible to knock a big man down on the ground, which is enough to show that she has strength.


    This explains why Cong Liya was alone that day.


    Bai is not happy that he didn''t kill her. Otherwise, he might have died that day.


    After watching this behind the scenes, Bai Yifei didn''t look any more. He just remembered the license plate number of the car she was leaning against. Liu Xiaoying was right. It''s time for him to check a girl.


    On the car, Bai Yifei called Chen Aojiao, "check the person in the car."


    "I see."


    ...


    two days later, Bai Yifei met Changqiao at the gate of marquis group.


    "Bai Yifei." Changqiao blocks Bai Yifei''s way.


    Bai Yifei stopped and looked at each other suspiciously, "do you know me?"


    "I am Changqiao." Changqiao introduces himself.


    Bai Yifei was on the alert when he heard the words, "what are you doing here?"


    "About you." Long cliff light return way.


    Bai Yifei was thrilled, "no, I like women, and I have a wife."


    Changqiao''s face turned black in an instant. "You''re a mother..."


    Bai was just joking. Then he said in a positive tone: "I don''t want to waste time with you. Don''t come to me again."


    Looking at Bai Yifei who was about to leave, Chang Qiao immediately said, "do you think I''ll go to Furui jewelry company now?"


    Bai Yifei stopped immediately, turned around and stared at Changqiao coldly, "dare you!"

 Chapter 442

    "Why not?" Changqiao gave a cold hum.


    Changqiao specially finds out that Bai Yifei''s wife, Li Xue, is the one he cares about most. He wanted Bai Yifei to go to the appointment alone to solve the problem, but Bai Yifei ignored it.


    This time he used Li Xue to threaten Bai Yifei. If he didn''t believe in Bai Yifei, he would ignore himself.


    White also not face long steep, cold voice way: "what do you want to do?"


    "At eight o''clock tonight, at the waste paper factory in the suburb of the south of the city, you will come alone and we will have a duel. If you win, I won''t come back to you for revenge." There is no undulation in the long voice.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "what if I lose?"


    "If you lose, let me take revenge." Changqiao road.


    Bai also is not silent for a long time, just clench one''s teeth way: "good."


    Changqiao nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave.


    Bai Yifei looked at the long and steep back, eyes deep, and then turned into the Marquis group.


    Sitting in the office, Bai Yifei frowns and thinks deeply. Changqiao asks him to go to the appointment alone, so he is worried about the people around him. Therefore, if he fights alone, Changqiao is sure to kill himself.


    "It''s not sure who killed whom!"


    In the past, Bai Yifei was sure to lose, but now, if you don''t try, who knows?


    In the afternoon, Bai Yifei told Bai Hu and Xu Lang about it. He would not be so stupid that he was really the only one to go alone. Bai Hu and Xu Lang could follow him.


    When Bai Hu and Xu Lang knew about it, they both disagreed. They had heard about Changqiao, a fighting genius. Bai Yifei couldn''t fight with him alone.


    Bai Yifei said: "maybe now!"


    Xu Lang looked at Bai Yifei, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Bai Yifei felt that he was underestimated, so he pointed to Xu Lang, "you, come on, let''s fight."


    Xu Lang replied faintly, "I don''t want to abuse vegetables."


    "The trough! You look down on people Bai Yifei has to fight with Xu Lang, "come on, fight, fight."


    Xu Lang looked at the white tiger, and the white tiger pointed at Bai Yifei with his head, "go, he won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t fight."


    "I see." Xu Lang nodded.


    Bai Yifei said, "don''t look down on me. Don''t blame me for being beaten later."


    In the face of Bai Yifei''s warning, Xu Lang did not pay attention.


    When they got to the open space, they stood opposite each other, while the white tiger was on one side watching the play.


    "Here we go." The white tiger called.


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang rush to each other at the same time. Bai Yifei pushes his feet on the ground and leaps up. Xu Lang clenches his fist to Bai Yifei''s stomach.


    When Bai Yifei jumped up, he twisted his body. With Xu Lang''s arm, he immediately hugged Xu Lang, and then he pressed down with his own strength. Xu Lang almost fell to his knees.


    Without waiting for Xu Lang to respond, Bai Yifei''s arms were pulled and he strangled Xu Lang''s neck, while his legs tightly locked Xu Lang''s lower body, making Xu Lang unable to move.


    Xu Lang has no choice but to grasp Bai Yifei''s arm with his hand and want to fall over his shoulder. Unfortunately, Bai Yifei is so tight that Xu Lang can''t fall down.


    Finally, Xu Lang had to say, "let me go."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei really let go of Xu lang. Xu Lang took the opportunity to fight back and gave Bai Yifei a solid fall over his shoulder.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t respond to the fall. He quickly got up, jumped up again, hugged Xu Lang and trapped Xu Lang, making him unable to move.


    Xu Lang is helpless, "I say, you this what rascal trick, trained a month to train this?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and releases Xu Lang, "this is just one of them."


    "Then you use the others." Xu Lang was also annoyed, trying to make the force can not make, this feeling is too subdued.


    Bai Yifei nods and raises his foot immediately. A backward kick sweeps over. Xu Lang responds quickly and avoids Bai Yifei''s foot. At the same time, Xu Lang raises his foot and kicks it.


    Bai Yifei uses his feet to resist and uses his strength. Xu Lang Leng doesn''t kick Bai Yifei, but is kicked several times by Bai Yifei, which makes him feel depressed again.


    "Stop!" Xu Lang had to stop, "it''s impossible to fight!"


    Bai Yifei stopped and gasped a little, "how about it?"


    "Not bad." Xu Lang nodded his head. His level can play to this extent, which shows that Bai Yifei has enough ability to protect himself, but he may not be able to fight against the more powerful.


    White tiger after watching light evaluation: "leg really good, locking skills are also OK."


    Bai Yifei laughed, "I haven''t trained in vain this month."


    This month, every day is three content, fall, lock skill, and leg.


    The woman said that the strength of human legs is stronger than that of hands, and the exquisite leg technique can give full play to the strength of human legs perfectly.


    Like Bai Yifei, he just started. In order to speed up his training, Bai Yifei was really miserable. The woman directly found a 20 kg sandbag and asked him to tie it to his leg. During the training, he was not allowed to take it off.Not only that, he uses the same leg technique with his legs every day. He keeps pulling out his legs. It can be said that he swings his legs thousands of times every day. At the end of the day, he feels that his legs are not his own.


    Although it''s only a short month, Bai is not a gifted person, and the effect of learning is still good. If you wave your legs thousands of times a month, no matter how stupid you are, you will form a body memory.


    As for locking skills, it''s just an aid, because Bai Yifei''s way of holding people is subconscious, and he is also gifted in locking skills. That woman will let Bai Yifei learn locking skills.


    After finishing his clothes, Xu Lang said slowly, "it''s not enough. Changqiao has been making progress in recent years."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei looks at Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang said faintly: "I played with him a few years ago. At that time, we were tied. But in recent years, he will certainly make progress. Therefore, you may not be able to beat him alone."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yifei said, "you mean you''ve been standing still these years?"


    Xu Lang: "the white tiger turned his eyes and said," this is not your focus. "


    "All right!" Bai Yifei shrugged, "anyway, you follow me. If there is a situation, just come out."


    "Besides, I don''t believe Changqiao will come by himself."


    "Maybe he will come alone." White Tiger Road.


    Bai Yifei: "in addition to being a little brainy, Xu Lang explained," he means what is. He said that a person is a person. "


    Bai Yifei stopped for a second and asked, "what he said was to let me go alone. He didn''t say that he would go alone."


    Bai Hu: ---


    Xu Lang: ---


    ...


    Bai Yifei receives a phone call from Chen Aojiao, "the owner of the license plate is Cong Liya, Cong Youwei''s daughter, Cong Youwei''s sister and Changqiao''s fiancee."


    Bai Yifei knew that the girl might not be simple, but she never thought about Cong Liya. Now she knows her identity, and she is embarrassed.


    At the beginning, he thought Cong Youwei had done harm to other girls. The girls were sad for him and avenged him. As a result, they avenged their brother!


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei rubs her eyebrows. Cong Liya and Changqiao are here. Changqiao must know that Cong Liya sent someone to kill him before.


    Changqiao asks him to fight again. It seems that he is determined to take revenge for Cong Youwei.


    But Bai doesn''t understand. If Changqiao comes for revenge, it''s none of the Cong family''s business. Cong Liya also comes. As Cong Liya''s fiance, Changqiao''s revenge is not his own business, but the Cong family''s business.


    Are they not afraid of being blamed by the people of Beijing commercial League?


    I can''t figure this out. Bai Yifei doesn''t think about it. Anyway, he will know when he goes to see someone in the evening. What''s more, he won''t let himself die.


    In the evening, Bai Yifei went home to have dinner with Li Xue, and then told Li Xue that she had something else to deal with and didn''t have to wait for him. Li Xue was not at ease, "what''s the matter? Is it dangerous? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head with a smile. "It''s not dangerous."

 Chapter 443

    Li Xue was relieved that she would not leave.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want Li Xue to worry. Li Xue has suffered enough for her. Now she just needs to fulfill her dream, and she will hold up a day for him.


    ...


    waste paper mills in the southern suburbs of the city.


    Because it has been abandoned for several years, it is surrounded by weeds, and some abandoned machines and materials are covered with a layer of ash and some spider webs.


    In addition to Changqiao, there is Cong Liya.


    Cong Liya changed into a sportswear, which is convenient for hands-on, but Changqiao won''t let her interfere, "you hide away later, don''t let Bai Yifei see you, you don''t interfere."


    "I know..." Cong Liya said, "brother Changqiao is here. I can kill him without my intervention."


    "Just know." The long cliff answers the voice lightly.


    Cong Liya looked at the rusty old gate and said, "it''s already eight o''clock. Why hasn''t Bai Yifei come yet? Is he afraid? "


    "No Changqiao shook his head. "He cares about his wife. He won''t come."


    After investigating so much information, Bai Yifei did most of his work because of his wife, and even nearly died several times, because of his wife, so he would not fail to come.


    Cong Liya cut a, no longer speak.


    But Changqiao said with emotion, "Bai Yifei seems to be very stupid, but he has a real temperament. Such a person is worth making friends with."


    Cong Liya was a little surprised. "Does brother Changqiao want to make friends with him?"


    "If he''s not my enemy now." Changqiao shakes his head and returns.


    Cong Liya nodded, "I thought brother Changqiao was going to make friends with him regardless of the past!"


    "No Changqiao shakes his head.


    Cong Liya smiles. She is very sweet and naive. What she says makes people feel chilly. "Brother Changqiao is so powerful. I believe brother Changqiao will kill Bai Yifei easily."


    "A month''s training is too short after all." Changqiao is not sure what to say, but the meaning of this sentence is very obvious. Even though Bai Yifei has a month''s special training, he still can''t beat him.


    He is also a gifted person, the same person, only those who have been for a longer time will go deeper. This is the power of time, and no one can change it.


    However, ten minutes later, Bai Yifei still didn''t come, and Cong Liya was impatient, "why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Changqiao frowned. He made it very clear that day. Bai Yifei also understood what he meant. If his wife wants to be safe, he must come to the appointment.


    Bai also doesn''t care about Li Xue so much. It''s impossible not to come.


    Just when Changqiao wants to send a message to Bai Yifei again, Bai Yifei arrives.


    At the door, a BMW stopped.


    "Hide." Changqiao to congliya road.


    Cong Liya immediately ran to one side of the big barrel and hid, because there was a round hole in the middle of the barrel, the size of the bowl, the size of the fist, just from here you can see the outside situation.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car. He also changed his suit and put on his casual clothes. What''s more, it''s the kind of clothes with dozens of pieces on the floor. It''s comfortable to wear, it''s not in the way, and it doesn''t hurt.


    Long Qiao didn''t see other people, then relieved, light way: "you are late."


    White also not care to pick eyebrows, "sorry, something delayed."


    At this time, Cong Liya, who is behind the barrel, covers her mouth in surprise. She is afraid of making a little noise. That person is Bai Yifei!


    She thought it was her bodyguard, but he was Bai Yifei!


    In retrospect, Cong Liya was in a cold sweat. At that time, she didn''t notice anything unusual, so she took him as a bodyguard. If Bai Yifei had the intention to kill him at that time, she might have died.


    This Bai Yifei is really cunning!


    Over there, Changqiao stood still, "since we''re here, let''s start!"


    "Wait a minute." Bai Yifei raised his hand. "If we fight like this, will there be something missing?"


    "What?" Long Qiao is a Leng, don''t know white also want to do what, but subconsciously frown, "do you call a person to come?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, I want to say that when we fight, what if something happens? I don''t want to be in jail again for murder. "


    Changqiao instantly understood his meaning, "you say, how do you want to do it?"


    "Let''s sign a contract of life and death!" Bai Yifei said that he had already taken out two printed life and death deeds from his pocket, handed one to Chang Qiao and a pen by the way.


    Chang Qiao: "sign it!" Bai Yifei said faintly, "both sides have a guarantee. No, if you killed me, then it has nothing to do with you and Cong family. I believe the Beijing business alliance will not trouble you and Cong family."


    "As for me... You should understand." Bai also not to say more, bow to sign his share.Changqiao hears Bai Yifei''s words, and his pupils shrink. Then he returns to normal. He looks at Bai Yifei with complicated eyes. Then he signs and hands it to Bai Yifei.


    The two exchanged words and signed again. The contract of life and death came into effect in duplicate. No matter who was seriously injured or died in the duel, they had nothing to do with each other. They were responsible for everything.


    Bai Yifei took away the contract of life and death, then turned to Changqiao and said, "wait for me, I''ll put this thing on the car, so that it won''t be damaged by too much violence later."


    Chang Qiao: "why can''t he feel Bai Yifei''s tension? And this life and death contract was put forward by him on his own initiative!


    Bai Yifei is the one who was sought revenge. He is also a relatively weak person. Why is he so calm? It seems that today''s appointment is just an ordinary dinner.


    Changqiao doesn''t understand. At the same time, he worries. Is Bai Yifei playing some tricks?


    There''s no time to think about it. When Bai Yifei goes to put things, Chang Qiao turns around and gives Cong Liya the contract of life and death in his hand, and says, "don''t come out later, no matter what happens, you know"


    Cong Liya nods her head to show that she knows.


    After waiting for them to stand still again, Changqiao said, "can we start now?"


    "Of course." Bai is not nodding.


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chang Qiao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his whole body momentum changed, and rushed to the past.


    Bai Yifei saw a glimmer of light in his eyes, and quietly observed the attack of Changqiao.


    Cong Liya clenches her fist behind the barrel and watches the audience excitedly and nervously. She looks forward to elder brother Changqiao''s killing Bai Yifei, so she is very excited after elder brother Changqiao''s action.


    She will soon see Bai Yifei being tortured by elder brother Changqiao, and finally killed by elder brother Changqiao.


    However, the picture she expected did not appear.


    After Changqiao rushes over, he clenches his fist and attacks. Bai is not quick to turn sideways. At the same time, raising his foot is a side kick, and one kick kicks Changqiao''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    Changqiao belittled the enemy. He didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would move so quickly, so he was kicked, flew and fell to the ground.


    Cong Liya''s eyes widened in shock. "How could this happen?"


    Changqiao was also surprised and got up from the ground, with more seriousness in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei is not complacent about kicking Changqiao. Instead, he becomes more tense. He knows that Changqiao is going to be serious.


    Sure enough, this time Changqiao rushed over without being reckless. Instead, he found the right angle and attacked Bai Yifei from all directions.


    Bai Yifei is good at kicking, while Changqiao is good at boxing, one up and one down.


    Bai can''t resist Changqiao''s fist with his feet, but he can only resist it with his arms. However, Changqiao''s strength is so strong that he was beaten back several steps with just one move, and almost couldn''t stand firm.


    Changqiao takes the opportunity to make a quick fist, and does not give Bai Yifei the chance to react.


    Bai also non-stop side body, slant head, retreat, but did not find the opportunity to hand.


    Seeing this, Chang Qiao sneered, "why don''t you do it? How can I help you? "


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank. "Sorry, I don''t like to do it."


    At the same time, Bai Yifei finally found the flaw of Changqiao. When he came over again, Bai Yifei was short, supporting the ground with one hand and attacking Changqiao''s footwall.

 Chapter 444

    After a long and steep meal, he suddenly jumped to avoid Bai Yifei''s attack, but it also opened up the distance between him and Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei immediately got up and began to play a variety of leg techniques. After a series of kicks, Changqiao kept retreating and dodging. Because the length of his foot was always longer than his arm, Changqiao could not attack Bai Yifei.


    Cong Liya''s face behind the barrel is dignified. At the beginning of the accident, it was expected that Changqiao won the upper hand soon, but now Changqiao is in the lower hand again.


    Changqiao doesn''t have any chance to do it now.


    Finally, Changqiao is forced to make a direct hand. He grabs Bai Yifei''s wrist and tries to throw him out.


    Bai Yifei finds out his intention. With Changqiao''s strength, he quickly bends down and grabs Changqiao''s shoulder with his hand. The other foot also locks Changqiao.


    But in a few seconds, Changqiao was locked by Bai Yifei. He stood in the same place and wanted to throw people out, but he couldn''t.


    "You come down!" Changqiao roared.


    Bai Yifei locked him tightly, "I don''t know!"


    "Come down!"


    "No!"


    "If you don''t come down again, I''ll fall to the ground!" Long and steep teeth biting path.


    Cong Liya, "...


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person before. Is this a duel? Is this really a duel? How can a duel be like this?


    Bai Yifei still doesn''t come down. Changqiao is very angry. He really plans to use Bai Yifei to smash the ground.


    Bai Yifei immediately released Changqiao and jumped down.


    Changqiao feels that his strength is relaxed. Without saying a word, he smashes his fist into Bai Yifei''s face. It seems that he wants to vent all his anger just now.


    Bai also didn''t dodge. The fist rubbed from the bridge of his nose and didn''t hit him in the face. But there was a burning feeling from the bridge of his nose. It was the style of the fist.


    It''s too late to kick. The second punch of Changqiao has arrived. Bai Yifei has to reach out to resist. However, he overestimates his strength again.


    The strength of Changqiao is really strong, especially the strength of his arm. He can strike with all his strength and even break the stone easily. This is not an exaggeration, but a fact.


    Bai Yifei felt the intense pain coming from his arm. When he frowned, he had to react immediately.


    Changqiao gives a cold hum and punches again, which brings about the wind.


    Bai Yifei kept dodging and retreating step by step.


    Once again, the situation reversed. This time, Changqiao gained the upper hand.


    Cong Liya is delighted. Sure enough, elder brother Changqiao is more powerful. Bai Yifei is not worth mentioning in front of elder brother Changqiao.


    Bai Yifei is not flustered in the face of the current situation, but calmly dodges and observes Changqiao''s flaws.


    He still remembers that when white tiger trained him before, he said that every attack will have a certain momentum, that is, whether you punch or kick, there will be a trend action, but this action is very small, and people who move fast can''t see it clearly.


    Bai Yifei remembers this, so he tries to see the rise of Changqiao, so that he can take the first step to resist Changqiao''s move and attack the opponent at the same time.


    Bai Yifei stares at Changqiao. His body''s evasion has become a subconscious evasion. He doesn''t need to think about it, but his body reacts.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei finally observed clearly, also saw the momentum of Changqiao, and even found out the law of Changqiao''s boxing.


    So, when Changqiao''s next punch, Bai Yifei started with one step, leaned forward, put his arm on the inside of Changqiao''s arm, then moved his body to the side, and the arm broke Changqiao''s arm back.


    The other hand is to quickly find Changqiao''s other hand, and then the whole person sticks to Changqiao''s back and locks Changqiao''s hands so that he can no longer punch.


    Changqiao has been in the state of punching. He is suddenly trapped by Bai Yifei''s hands. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t react. He is stunned for a second before swinging violently, trying to shake Bai Yifei away.


    White also not where can give him this opportunity, instant foot, a foot stepped on the knee bend, forced long steep kneel down.


    "Dong".


    Changqiao kneels down on one knee, and his face is not satisfied. It''s another move.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care so much. Seeing Changqiao kneeling down, he immediately changed his posture, put Changqiao''s hands slightly, and locked them up before his hand.


    "Damn it Changqiao had to swear.


    White also not to think of, quickly will grow steep press on the ground, cold voice way: "you lost!"


    "I didn''t lose!" Long Qiao cold hum a, "life and death contract all signed, never die endlessly."


    "Good!" Bai Yifei gets up and seems to be ready to kill Changqiao.


    At this time, Cong Liya couldn''t help jumping out when she saw the bad situation, "stop! You are not allowed to kill brother Changqiao! "


    Bai also is not a meal, he is really didn''t expect Cong Liya will be here, and she more position behind the barrel, that just they all Cong Liya are watching."That''s all you do!" Bai didn''t say something without meaning.


    After that, Changqiao feels that Bai Yifei''s strength is relaxed. He immediately breaks away from Bai Yifei and gasps to Cong Liya''s side.


    "Is brother Changqiao OK?" Cong Liya asked anxiously.


    Changqiao shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have come out."


    Cong Liya''s face sank. "If I don''t come out, he will kill you!"


    Changqiao didn''t say much, because he thought there was still a chance to break away, and he didn''t feel Bai Yifei''s obvious murderous spirit. Maybe Bai Yifei just said it at that time.


    Bai Yifei looks at Changqiao who is breaking free. He is a little annoyed. Just now, Cong Liya accidentally let Changqiao go. It may take a lot of effort to catch him again.


    Changqiao looked at Bai Yifei and said faintly: "a month''s training really has an effect. I underestimate you."


    "However, in front of me, I still have no chance to win. I will kill you!"


    "You should pay for what you''ve done!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I never regret what I have done, and I don''t think I should pay what kind of price!"


    "If you want to avenge Cong Youwei, I''ll be with you at any time!"


    Changqiao stared at Bai Yifei and said, "it''s ridiculous that you kill people and say you don''t pay for it! Death pays for death! If you kill Cong Youwei, you must pay for it with your own life! "


    "I''ve killed for my life. What about Cong Youwei? He also killed people. If I kill him, I''m asking him to pay for what he has done! "


    Changqiao is shocked to stare big eyes, "what do you say?"


    Cong Liya is also surprised, "my brother killed?"


    Cong Liya only knows that her brother likes to play with women, but she has never heard of his brother killing people!


    Changqiao hasn''t seen Cong Youwei for many years. He doesn''t know what Cong Youwei looks like when he grows up. That''s why he is so surprised.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "since you think killing pays for your life, come on!"


    Changqiao doesn''t want to say much. At this point, either you or I will die.


    Changqiao pushes Cong Liya away. "You go to one side and don''t come here. Even if I''m dead, don''t come here. Do you hear me?"


    Cong Liya looks at Changqiao anxiously. At last, she chooses to believe her brother Changqiao. He is so powerful that he will kill Bai Yifei!


    "Come on!" After seeing Cong Liya standing in the past, Changqiao says something to Bai Yifei.


    Bai didn''t say a word and rushed over.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t want to kill him. After all, Changqiao took it for granted to avenge Cong Youwei, and the way he used was just right. He didn''t put a knife behind his back like some people.


    When they said killing people pays for their lives and paying for it, Bai Yifei became angry.


    He should pay for killing Cong Youwei. What about Cong Youwei?


    A flower died, no disease also died, there is a Hu Tianjin, died three people, he should not pay for it?


    Not only that, his eldest brother, Qin Hua, has become a vegetable. Now he is still lying in bed and can''t get up. Shouldn''t he pay the price?


    At this moment, Bai Yifei and Changqiao are extremely serious and show their own skills. Now, the real duel has just begun.


    "Bang!"


    Changqiao leaps up and kicks Bai Yifei out in the unexpected situation. This is to return Bai Yifei''s kick just now.

 Chapter 445

    Bai Yifei smashes on the ground and rubs his chest. Xu Lang is right. Changqiao is good at fighting power. His power is unmatched by ordinary people.


    Fortunately, he was used to being thrown this month. He didn''t feel much except that his chest hurt when he was kicked by Changqiao.


    Changqiao sees that Bai Yifei stands up as if nothing had happened. He just rubs his chest and frowns.


    Cong Liya on one side is silly.


    He saw how long brother Qiao''s kick would be, let alone fly out directly, but Bai Yifei stood up so easily, as if he didn''t have much to do. Is that too scary?


    Bai Yifei stands up and rushes over again. Changqiao dares not to take it lightly. They fight each other again.


    After a while, Bai Yifei flew out again and hit the bucket on one side.


    Bai Yifei continued to get up and rush to Changqiao.


    Changqiao''s eyes were shocked by Bai Yifei''s fighting ability, and his hand was more and more fierce.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care at all. He was still alive after being thrown several times. Not only that, he didn''t have a spare time on his legs. When he could kick his legs, he would kick his legs, but he never hit Changqiao.


    After a few rounds, Changqiao was a little weak, but Bai Yifei was still very energetic.


    This is Bai Yifei''s advantage. He is strong in fighting, stamina and physical strength. Over a long period of time, whoever loses will win.


    Changqiao also found this, began to worry, no just the beginning of calm.


    Bai Yifei also made use of this point to show Changqiao''s flaws. He kicked Changqiao away.


    A long "bang" hit the ground.


    "Brother Changqiao!" Cong Liya wants to pass with a worried cry.


    Changqiao immediately stopped, "don''t come here!"


    Cong Liya stood in the same place, looking at him anxiously, then turned to see Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei!"


    Changqiao is her fiance. Seeing him like this, Cong Liya has a deeper hatred for Bai Yifei. She doesn''t care so much, so she rushes to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s reaction to Cong Liya seems to be expected, so when Cong Liya rushes up, he reacts quickly and avoids.


    Cong Liya is also well-trained. After several fights, Bai Yifei is almost attacked by Cong Liya. Fortunately, she is quick to escape.


    Changqiao stood up and yelled, "Liya, stop!"


    Cong Liya doesn''t listen to Changqiao now. She only has Bai Yifei in front of her. She not only wants to avenge her brother, but also teaches Bai Yifei a lesson for Changqiao!


    Bai Yifei dodges for several times and finally makes a move. Instead of using any locking technique, he uses his hand to resist Cong Liya''s attack. At the same time, he sweeps Cong Liya with one foot, then quickly retreats and doesn''t make a move.


    How to say, Cong Liya is still a young girl. She is 18 years old, which is the best age in her life. It should not be like this. Therefore, Bai Yi will not subconsciously converge.


    Seeing this, Changqiao immediately walks over and helps Cong Liya up. Cong Liya wants to rush up after she gets up. Changqiao pulls her down and says, "Liya!"


    "Brother Changqiao!" Cong Liya''s eyes are slightly red.


    Changqiao shook his head. "This is a duel between him and me. No one can interfere. Moreover, we have signed the contract of life and death. Whether we are dead or alive has nothing to do with people."


    Cong Liya''s eyes are more red, "but..."


    Chang Qiao shakes her head and says no more.


    Cong Liya bit her lip and glared at her eyes, then she retreated to one side.


    Changqiao''s dialogue is also not a way: "just now Liya impulsive, broke the rules, I voluntarily let you three moves."


    "What?" Cong Liya stares big eyes, "elder brother Changqiao!"


    Now it seems that Bai Yifei and Changqiao are five to five. If Changqiao lets Bai Yifei do three moves, Changqiao will definitely be injured and may even die!


    Cong Liya bites her lips and is about to cry. She blames herself very much. She knows that Changqiao is a very disciplined person, but she can''t help breaking the rules and putting Changqiao in danger.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. Changqiao was so disciplined that he was willing to give him three moves in such a life and death situation. It was really surprising.


    Moreover, Bai Yifei even felt that if it wasn''t for Cong Youwei''s relationship, maybe they could become friends.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei thought of a man, the crazy Lin of the Lin family.


    He''s also an honest man, but he doesn''t have to obey the rules. After all, he''s from the four big families. No matter how much more twists and turns.


    "To tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much." White also not light said a sentence.


    Changqiao replied, "me too."


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, "my honor?"


    Chang Qiao snorted softly, and didn''t want to say any more, "less nonsense, come on!"


    Bai Yifei is a little more relaxed now. Instead of the urge to kill each other just now, he looks at Cong Liya next to him and says faintly: "I think in case, someone needs to look at your fiancee.""What do you mean?" A long frown.


    Bai Yifei clapped his hands. Bai Hu and Xu Lang came in from both sides of the door.


    Changqiao and Cong Liya change their faces when they see them. If only Bai is not alone, they are not afraid. But with Bai Hu and Xu Lang, they have no chance of winning.


    "You don''t keep your word!" he said coldly


    Bai Yifei almost laughed, "don''t you also bring your fiancee? It''s not too much for me to bring two good brothers, is it


    For a moment, Chang Qiao was unable to reply.


    Cong Liya looks at the white tiger and Xu Lang warily, fearing that they will start suddenly.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said faintly: "don''t worry, I just let them out. Anyway, your people also came out, and my people don''t have to be wronged to look outside the door, do they?"


    Chang Qiao: "OK, with the witness of both sides, let''s start!" White also not light way, "this time, really is you die I die."


    Changqiao snorted and said, "it''s just the same sentence. I broke the rules and asked you to do three moves."


    "No Bai Yifei doesn''t care at all, even if it can bring him a great chance of winning.


    Long Qiao frowns, still want to say what, Bai Yifei already rushed past.


    Changqiao is a subconscious reaction, quickly dodging.


    However, as soon as they met, there was an explosion.


    "Bang!"


    What followed was a slight tremor, like an earthquake, but it was not.


    White tiger and Xu Lang looked at each other, then yelled, "run! It''s a bomb


    After Bai Hu and Xu Lang finished shouting, they ran out quickly. Bai Yifei also responded and rushed out.


    After hearing this, Changqiao looks at Cong Liya. Cong Liya is standing on the edge of the bucket, a little far away from him. Behind Cong Liya, there is a bucket, which is a superposition of two.


    Because of the explosion, the barrel was tottering.


    "Liya!" Seeing that the barrel was about to roll down, Chang Qiaoyan rushed over and held the barrel. He said to Cong Liya: "run


    Cong Liya suddenly returns to her senses. When she sees Changqiao, she is shocked and wants to say something. Changqiao says again: "run! It''s too late to run again


    "I can go out!"


    Cong Liya heard the last sentence, her eyes turned red, and finally she had to bite her teeth and run out.


    Bai Yifei originally ran to the door, but saw Changqiao supporting the weight of two wooden barrels. Not only that, the bomb was still exploding. This time, he could see clearly.


    The bomb started to explode in the factory, from the inside to the outside, but it was only a hundred meters away, and the bomb was about to arrive in front of him.


    Bai didn''t even think about it. He returned directly, jumped up and kicked the bucket, making the bucket''s center of gravity shift and fall to the other side.


    "Let''s go!"


    After shouting this sentence, Bai Yifei and Changqiao run out together.


    But just now things have delayed time, two people have not run to the door, behind the bomb has exploded.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 446

    "Brother Changqiao!" After Cong Liya ran out, she turned around and saw the approaching bomb behind them. She suddenly cried out in horror.


    White tiger and Xu Lang also looked at the past, "boom", accompanied by the explosion, a heat wave hit, in front of the fire all over the sky, the old factory collapsed.


    ...


    after more than half an hour, the fire became smaller. The paper factory, which was still very tall and wide, had become a pile of ruins, many things were gone, and it was also broken up because of the explosion.


    The three white tigers stood in front of them for half an hour. After half an hour, Changqiao and Bai didn''t come out all the time.


    Cong Liya squatted on the ground and sobbed in a low voice, "brother Changqiao..."


    white tiger and Xu Lang have been looking at the burning fire with a gloomy look.


    For a long time, Cong Liya doesn''t believe that Changqiao will die in it. Finally, she rushes past like a devil, but is stopped by white tiger''s eyes and hands. "It can''t go now."


    "You let me go! Let go of me! I''m going to find brother Changqiao... "Cong Liya struggles.


    The white tiger face has no expression way: "you go now also have no use, didn''t come out is didn''t come out."


    "Wuwu..." Bai Hu''s truthful words made Cong Liya cry again, "brother Changqiao..."


    seeing this, Xu Lang took out his mobile phone, made a fire-fighting call first, and then made a special excavation call, and then walked over and said, "I''ve already called someone. If I don''t come out, I''ll know."


    White tiger and Cong Liya all look at it. Cong Liya is stunned. Then she reacts and squats on the ground again. Looking at the ruins in front of her, Cong Liya is dead hearted.


    Whether the bomb killed people or not, just the collapsed steel bars and such a big fire, will there be a chance of survival if people stay in it for half an hour and still don''t come out?


    It''s impossible!


    Cong Liya doesn''t even want to be dug. She doesn''t want to see the charred corpse on the long cliff, and she doesn''t want to be hit again.


    White tiger and Xu Lang look at each other. They all see it in their eyes. They don''t believe it. They don''t believe that Bai will die like this. This feeling is too unreal.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei was assassinated several times before, and almost sentenced to death. All these things have happened. Therefore, they don''t believe that Bai Yifei will die so easily.


    Before long, the fire engine and the excavation team came. The fire engine put out the fire first, and the excavation team began to dig.


    Cong Liya has been standing on one side, staring at them. She doesn''t want to, but she still wants to see if they are still alive at first sight.


    ...


    however, they did not notice that ten minutes after the collapse of the factory, not far from the corner, they did not know when the car parked there started.


    At the same time, the car that stopped when white tiger and Xu Lang came also started and followed the car in front.


    The car in front drove all the way to the city, and finally came to a KTV named Xingyao. Then a man with a cap came down.


    After the man came down and looked around, he walked into the KTV without finding anyone suspicious.


    In the box on the second floor.


    A group of beautiful men and women are sitting around, either singing or playing dice. The table is full of wine glasses and five tins of beer at the foot. They have drunk more than half of them.


    Everyone is very hi. Except for the man sitting in the middle, he just drinks slowly with his glass. He doesn''t participate in singing or playing dice.


    And he is Liu Zhaofeng who has been in the dark.


    What Liu Zhaofeng is thinking now is, shouldn''t Bai die? Why don''t his people come back? Or an accident?


    Just then, the man with the cap knocked on the door and entered the box.


    After he entered the box, all the people in the box stopped, even the singers stopped. For a moment, there was only the accompaniment of songs in the box.


    After Liu Zhaofeng saw him, he immediately sat up straight, "how about it?"


    The man took off the cap, showing a slightly vicissitudes of the face, respectfully replied: "dead, bomb explosion, factory burning, also collapsed, there is no chance to survive."


    Words fall, a burst of cheers in the box.


    Liu Zhaofeng was also very excited. "Well, Bai Yifei finally died, and this time, no one would think that I killed Bai Yifei, ha ha..."


    Bai Yifei was killed by explosives or burned when he dueled with Changqiao. All these can only show that Bai Yifei''s death is related to Changqiao and Cong family, and he would not think that it was Liu Zhaofeng.


    "Congratulations, boss!"


    All the people in the box are congratulating Liu Zhaofeng. They gather together to do things for Liu Zhaofeng. Liu Zhaofeng always wants to kill Bai Yifei, which is what they have been doing.


    Now that Bai Yifei is dead, the boss will be happy. If the last few steps are needed, those who have been with the boss can get unexpected benefits.Liu Zhaofeng raised his glass and said, "celebrate our victory!"


    ¡°cheers£¡¡±


    After putting down the wine glass, Liu Zhaofeng waved his hand and said, "if you want anything else, it''s worth celebrating today. I''ll pay all the expenses."


    Long live the boss


    After a burst of cheers, some people picked up the menu and prepared to order more expensive wine and snacks for recreation.


    Liu Zhaofeng sat in his place, drinking wine, his mind has been thinking about Li Xue.


    Yes, for so long, he has been thinking about Li Xue. Her beautiful face, clean temperament and graceful figure are all Liu Zhaofeng''s obsessions.


    Before he could not get Li Xue, but now, Bai is not dead, Li Xue is his!


    No, Li Xue was also his. It was Bai Yifei. Otherwise it would be Liu Zhaofeng who married Li Xue!


    Liu Zhaofeng smiles, Xueer, "you are mine after all!"


    Just now that man sat beside Liu Zhaofeng and asked Liu Zhaofeng, "boss, what are we going to do next?"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "let our people stare at Bai Yifei''s body. Do you know?"


    "If there is no body, report it to me immediately, and if he is not dead, you can help him and send him on the road completely."


    "Yes, boss." The man nodded, ready to get up and go out to make a phone call.


    Liu Zhaofeng suddenly stopped him, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, boss?" The man sat down and asked respectfully.


    Liu Zhaofeng snorted, "Changqiao, you can solve it if you can. If you can''t solve it, Bai also has to die. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, boss."


    The man went out with his mobile phone and gave the boss orders.


    Liu Zhaofeng drank a mouthful of wine, and his eyes were full of potential.


    ...


    outside the factory, the excavation team dug for an hour and found nothing. What they dug out were either charred steel or charcoal, and nothing else.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure it''s this area?"


    "Is that a mistake?"


    We all think that it is the person who called them who mistakenly remembers their approximate location at that time that they have this question.


    Cong Liya immediately shook her head. "It''s impossible. They are really in this position. They can''t be absent!"


    "But I didn''t find it!"


    "Why don''t we look inside again? Maybe they''ve changed their escape route?" Someone suggested.


    White tiger and Xu Lang look excited, then white tiger stop way: "don''t dig."


    "What?" Some of those people didn''t respond, "don''t dig?"


    "No more digging." The white tiger nodded.


    At that time, the bomb came from the rear of the factory. Bai Yifei and Changqiao could not run inside. They also saw that they were running outside, so they could only be in this area.


    And now there is no trace, there is only one possibility, they escaped!


    Cong Liya also thought of this possibility, and was glad, "brother Changqiao is not dead...


    "

 Chapter 447

    "Great!" Cong Liya was very happy, immediately told the excavation team, "you go to the neighborhood to find, see if there are any injured people."


    Cong Liya thinks that they have escaped, but they haven''t come to them for so long, so they must be injured and in a coma, so they must be nearby.


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang didn''t think so. They could see the grass at a glance. Although it was deep, they couldn''t find it. So they must have left here.


    As for why they left and why they were not informed, we need to see them to know.


    As expected, no one was found nearby, only weeds.


    Cong Liya after hearing this result has a moment of muddle, how can no one? If they can leave, why don''t you tell them?


    Cong Liya can''t figure it out. Bai Hu and Xu Lang won''t take care of her either. They need to find Bai Yifei now, so Bai Hu gets into the car that Bai Yifei came to, and Xu Lang drives the car that they came to.


    However, when they got to the place, they found that the car was missing.


    White tiger and Xu Lang look at each other silently and guess that it''s not easy. So Xu Lang gets on the car quickly and leaves here with white tiger.


    ...


    outside the box on the second floor of Xingyao KTV, the man was holding a mobile phone and was about to make a phone call. "The boss said that he wanted to see the body and confirm that he was dead. If he was not dead, he would give him two knives and send him to the West."


    "And that Changqiao, if you''re there, kill them together."


    "Be quick and don''t leave any traces, you know?"


    "..."


    "what did you say? No bodies? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man''s several surprised questions made the people on the phone cautious. "We''ve been watching here, and they haven''t found anyone."


    "Then you two bodyguards who are following Bai Yifei must find someone. After you find them, you must kill them!"


    "To whom?"


    A sudden voice sounded behind the man, the man subconsciously replied: "of course, it''s not killing white!"


    After that, the man thought it was wrong and immediately turned around. When he saw Bai Yifei standing in front of him, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "you... You...


    the mobile phone has been scared to the ground. The man shivered and pointed to Bai Yifei.


    White also is not a corner of the mouth a hook, direct an elbow past, the man immediately fainted.


    At this time, standing behind Bai Yifei, Changqiao came out slowly and said faintly: "your character is really bad."


    "Just like each other." Bai also not return a way, just now they all heard, this man said, long steep also want to kill together.


    Changqiao snorted, "I''m implicated by you."


    "Then you don''t have to come with me." White is not shrugging.


    Changqiao turned around and said, "I''m just curious."


    Bai Yifei looked up at him, no longer talking nonsense, directly kicked the door of the box open.


    They were playing in the box. After hearing a loud noise, they all quieted down and looked at the door. Then when they saw Bai Yifei and Changqiao, several women screamed instantly.


    "Ah


    The loud and sharp voice instantly penetrated the entire box and the corridor outside the box. If it wasn''t for KTV and everyone was noisy, it''s estimated that many people would come out to watch.


    But it didn''t.


    Changqiao closes the door of the box and glances at the crowd. They are all dressed more like the elites. It looks like the company is coming out to build a party.


    Bai Yifei also saw it, but he didn''t know everyone here, which made him frown. Since they didn''t know each other, why did they kill themselves?


    Who is the "boss" of the man outside?


    "Where''s your boss?" Bai didn''t ask directly. He didn''t think that someone would kill him if he didn''t know him, so their boss must not be present.


    A group of people gathered and sat on the edge of the sofa. Several men stared at Bai Yifei and asked, "who are you? Why did you break into our private room? "


    "Yes, did you go wrong?"


    "It''s rude to scare some of our female colleagues!"


    "If you go wrong, go out quickly!"


    Bai Yifei and Changqiao look at each other, and then Bai Yifei coldly says, "don''t pretend. Who''s your boss?"


    "It''s none of your business who is our boss?" A slightly fat man stood up and pointed to Bai Yifei, "if you want to find our boss, go to the company to make an appointment, don''t try to take a shortcut."


    "That is, our boss can''t see everyone."


    Bai Yifei stepped forward and grasped the man''s finger with his hand. He broke it hard and said with no expression: "who''s your boss?"


    "Ah... Pain, pain, let go... Let go, you mother..." the slightly fat man twisted his face and bent his body, trying to relieve his pain.Several other men stood up and said, "what are you doing? Let him go


    Bai Yifei was indifferent, still broke the man''s finger, and said in a cold voice: "I asked for the last time, who is your boss?"


    "Lying trough!"


    A few men also angry, roll up sleeves, ready to fight, the remaining women are hiding in the corner of the sofa, away from them.


    Seeing this, Chang Qiao steps forward, grabs a man who is going to attack Bai Yifei, and punches him. While the man tilts his head, he throws a tooth out of his mouth, and then sits on the ground with a bang.


    Then, Bai Yifei let go of the man in front of him, kicked him open with one foot, grasped the fist in front of him with his hand, and fell out over his shoulder.


    There was another "bang" sound, and the chair broke open, and the sound of "Zilla" rang out.


    Several women in the corner screamed again at the scene.


    "Ah


    Changqiao and Bai also don''t have a tacit understanding. They put four or five men down on the ground in an instant, so painful that they can''t stand up.


    Bai Yifei stepped on the slightly fat man just now, "do you want to say? Don''t say I''ll kill you now! "


    The slightly fat man''s eyes were wide and full of fear.


    "I said..." I said... "


    several other people didn''t refute at all, and seemed to be afraid that Bai Yifei would kill them.


    "Say it


    The chubby man immediately said, "it''s Cong''s family. Our boss is Cong''s family."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei snorted coldly, and then used several parts of his strength, "Cong family?"


    "Yes, from the family." The chubby man nodded hard.


    Bai Yifei looks at Changqiao. Changqiao''s face is not good. He endures it again and again. Finally, he scolds a dirty word, "you fart!"


    "Poof... Ha ha..." Bai Yifei couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s really Changqiao''s serious appearance, and it gives Bai Yifei the impression that he obeys the rules. He suddenly scolds such a sentence. How can he see it? How funny.


    Changqiao''s face was even worse. Anyway, he said dirty words, and he didn''t care to say it again, "you laugh fart?"


    White also not tiny Leng, immediately quite meaningfully say: "I am laughing fart!"


    Changqiao turned black in an instant. "..."


    others looked different, and their eyes exchanged something in the dark.


    Because of the darkness in the box, Bai Yifei and Changqiao didn''t notice that there was something wrong with their eyes. Bai Yifei had enough to smile before he stepped on it hard. "Here''s your last chance. Who''s your boss?"


    "No, I said it!" The chubby man thought he was unlucky.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "since you are here to kill me, don''t you know who he is?" With that, Bai didn''t point to Changqiao.


    The chubby man''s face changed slightly. Of course, he knew who it was, but the boss ordered him to bite to death anyway. It was Cong''s family who did it.


    "Cong family has nothing to do with him now!" The slightly fat man lowered his eyes and returned.


    White also not saw an eye long Qiao, then light way: "that also has nothing to do with Cong Liya?"

 Chapter 448

    Cong Liya is the daughter of Cong family. If they want to get revenge, do they want to take their own life?


    So when Bai Yifei heard that it was Cong''s family, he knew that this person was lying. It should be the boss behind them who told them to do so.


    The fat man is stunned when he hears Bai Yifei''s words. Cong Liya also knows that it''s Cong''s daughter, Cong Youwei''s sister, but how can it have anything to do with Cong Liya?


    Because they don''t know that Cong Liya is with Changqiao when he goes to the appointment.


    Changqiao can''t help humming, "don''t waste your time. They won''t talk about it. Just kill it!"


    "You... You..." a few people were scared by Changqiao. Changqiao said that killing people was like a routine, so relaxed and casual.


    Bai also not tut a, a foot will slightly fat man kick away, "OK, let''s go!"


    After all, these people didn''t do anything too much to him, and they didn''t get killed. It''s their boss behind the scenes who should be killed. But I don''t know why these people are so secretive that they can''t reveal any useful information.


    Changqiao looks at Bai Yifei in surprise, "that''s it?"


    "What else?" White is not shrugging.


    Changqiao snorted softly and said, "it''s not here to kill me anyway."


    Finish saying, long Qiao took the lead to walk out of the box.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei glanced at the box and then came out of it.


    "Say, have a drink?" Bai is not asking Changqiao.


    Changqiao went straight ahead without answering Bai Yifei''s question.


    Bai Yifei followed and asked persistently, "really don''t you have a drink?"


    "If you want to drink, you should also find a place where you can drink?" Changqiao snorted.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "let''s go. I saw a bar when I came here just now."


    So Bai Yifei and Changqiao went to the bar.


    ...


    in the box, when it was confirmed that they had left, everyone looked as usual, and a woman went to knock on the toilet door.


    After a while, the toilet door opened and Liu Zhaofeng came out from inside.


    Just now when the man went out to make a phone call, Liu Zhaofeng went to the toilet. When he was about to come out, he heard the scream in the box. He knew that something had happened, so he stayed in the toilet and didn''t come out.


    Bai Yifei turned off the voice of the song for questioning, so Liu Zhaofeng could hear Bai Yifei''s voice clearly. He was shocked that Bai Yifei didn''t die, but at the same time, he was also shocked that he found here.


    Liu Zhaofeng was very nervous at that time. He was afraid that his people would tell his identity. Fortunately, his people knew what to say and what not to say, and did not reveal his identity.


    "Boss."


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at the crowd with satisfaction, "very good. In a few days, you will become a new Marquis executive."


    "Yes, boss."


    Liu Zhaofeng smiles. Bai Yifei is not dead. He thinks it''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. Anyway, he will be chased by Cong family and ye family, sooner or later.


    It''s the Marquis, he thought. It''s time.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and Chang Qiao go to the bar, instead of going to the box, they sit on the bar.


    Each ordered a glass of wine, clinked the glasses tacitly, and then took a sip.


    At the beginning, they did not speak. After a few minutes, Bai Yifei said, "our duel is not over."


    "Well." Changqiao nodded, "now continue?"


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, a face of horror, "lying trough, you are not tired?"


    Changqiao shakes his head. "I want to avenge Cong Youwei. I want to avenge Cong Youwei one day earlier. I want to be at ease one day earlier."


    Bai Yifei: "because Cong Youwei is your faxiao, you want revenge?" Bai Yifei couldn''t help asking.


    Changqiao nodded, "yes, he was my best brother when I was a child."


    "Do you know him when you grow up?" Bai Yifei asked faintly and drank a mouthful of wine.


    Chang Qiaowei Leng said, "I''ve been training with my master, competing in the competition, and I just came back recently...


    " it means I don''t understand at all. " Bai Yifei affirmed, "do you know why I want to kill him?"


    "Why?" Changqiao asked, this is what he wanted to know most.


    Bai Yifei looked at him in surprise, "you didn''t check those things."


    If Changqiao finds out the cause and effect of the whole thing, it''s not the reaction. He will know why he wants to kill Cong Youwei.


    Changqiao coughed awkwardly. "The fact is that you killed Cong Youwei, didn''t you? What''s the reason for that? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said faintly, "you say killing people pays for their lives. That''s true."


    "At first, I didn''t know him, but for some reasons, he wanted to kill me and sent someone to kill me.""That day, it happened to be my brother''s wedding. In fact, it was already evening. There was nothing wrong with him, but he saw my enemy and caught up with him."


    "At that time, there were several people present, some wanted to kill me, some wanted to protect me, but they were all dead and wounded because of the last bomb."


    "My big brother, with extensive burns and spinal cord damage, became a vegetable."


    "Do you know how hard it''s going to hit his new wife? By the way, his new wife is my wife''s best friend. You can imagine that


    Bai Yifei said and took another sip of wine, "my elder brother is not dead, but it''s no different from dying. There are two other people, not enemies or friends, but they are all dead because of me."


    "If it were you, what would you do?"


    Changqiao was silent, and his other hand suddenly clenched into a fist.


    He had no idea it would be like this.


    He is also a man of friendship, otherwise he would not have come to seek revenge for his brother when he was a child.


    Therefore, after hearing the reason why Bai Yifei finished talking about the matter, he appreciated Bai Yifei very much. But the problem is that he did kill Cong Youwei, which made him tangled.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to Changqiao, but drank wine on his own.


    What he said just now subconsciously reminded him of the scene at that time. Later, Zhou Qu''er collapsed and cried. Qin Hua lay on the bed with a bloodless face. Everything made his heart burn like something. It was very hard.


    For a long time, Changqiao light way: "duel or to continue."


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded his head and finished his last sip of wine. "The time of the duel should be decided separately. Now is not a good time."


    Changqiao has no objection.


    At this time, Bai Yifei is about to get up. Changqiao suddenly holds him down. Bai Yifei doesn''t understand, "what? Want to do it now? "


    Changqiao looks coldly at Bai Yifei''s back and seems to be observing something.


    Bai Yifei found something wrong and turned to look at it. He saw several well-dressed people drinking in the card seats. When Bai Yifei turned to look at it, they quickly drew back their eyes.


    Even if these people made the appearance of a little gangster, but they belong to the killer''s murderous spirit and not completely convergence well, just a glance can feel.


    White also is not instantly clear, turn head to long steep way: "it seems that someone has come to kill me again."


    "Maybe it''s the same one?" Changqiao didn''t seem to worry about it at all. On the contrary, he became more leisurely.


    White also not pick eyebrow, immediately shrug a shoulder way: "all don''t matter."


    Then he said, "the duel time will be arranged another day. I have something to deal with. Let''s go first."


    Changqiao stops Bai Yifei, "wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    "I can help you." Changqiao road.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. "Why?"


    "I hope that when I fight, my dueling object is still there, and it''s intact. After all, I''m a very fair person, and I won''t take advantage of others."


    Bai Yifei: "don''t look down on me? I don''t care about these people. "

 Chapter 449

    Changqiao insists on following Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei has to agree, but he has a new understanding of Changqiao''s character.


    It''s past twelve o''clock and there are few people in the street.


    When Bai Yifei and Changqiao come out of the bar, they walk into a dark alley.


    There are no street lights in the alley, only the light at the entrance. The more you go in, the darker the light is. In the end, even a section of the road is completely dark.


    Bai Yifei and Changqiao gradually entered the dark alley.


    As soon as he entered, Bai Yifei and Changqiao stopped.


    At the same time, a roar came from behind, "stop!"


    Bai Yifei and Changqiao have already stopped, and then turn around slowly. Those people are still standing in the weak light. They can barely see them. They are the people in the bar just now.


    In the dark alley, the killing intention of those people was more obvious.


    "Are you white or not?" The leader asked.


    Bai Yifei looks at him like an idiot, "I''m not."


    That person leng for a while, "you fart!"


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "you''re all sure, and you ask fart?"


    The man choked and felt provoked, so he waved, "kill him!"


    Six people rushed in an instant.


    In the dark, Bai Yifei holds a person''s wrist, raises his foot and kicks forward. That person bumps into the wall of the alley with a bang.


    Then, another man was hit by the wall. Changqiao was doing it. At the same time, Changqiao said, "they have knives on them."


    Bai Yifei understood and said, "I know."


    Words fall behind, two people hand more ruthless than just now, and at the same time robbed one of the hands of the knife, and then inserted into the heart of the nearest person.


    That person didn''t expect at all, finally can only stare big eyes, die not reconciled.


    Two people died at once. As killers, they were confused and scared. At the same time, they were very confused. According to the information given to them by their employers, Bai Yifei''s Kung Fu was at best a three legged cat, not very powerful.


    Why are you so powerful now that you can kill a killer easily?


    What''s more, who is the man next to you? They are also very powerful. They are not rivals at all.


    The man in charge is a little reluctant. He doesn''t want to die.


    Bai Yifei noticed him early in the morning. Where would he run?


    So when the man was about to do something, Bai Yifei killed another man nearby, grabbed him and put a knife to his throat.


    At this time, Changqiao had already killed three, and now only the leader was still alive.


    "Spare my life, brother. I take money to do business. I want to revenge you for looking for our employer. He wants to kill you. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "It''s hopeless!" Changqiao sneered, "what''s the use of keeping such a person?"


    "Spare my life, brother, it really has nothing to do with me..." the man was about to cry. He thought it was easy to kill a person who didn''t know how to use Kung Fu, but he was killed in three or two.


    White also not light way: "who is your boss?"


    After asking this sentence, Bai Yifei was a little upset. Today, he didn''t know how many times he asked this sentence.


    The man had no professional ethics and immediately said, "it''s Wang Lou, the chairman of the crystal group."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei''s eyes sank, and then his hand fell. The man''s eyes widened and died in disbelief.


    Changqiao looks at Bai Yifei in surprise, "why don''t you ask more questions?"


    "No, I see." Bai Yifei''s voice and tone were much colder.


    Changqiao looked a few times. Because the light was very dark, he couldn''t see anything. He just said, "it''s OK. I''ll go first. I remember our duel."


    Changqiao feels that Bai Yifei is very angry now, and it''s not suitable for someone to stay with him, so he takes the initiative to leave.


    After he left, Bai Yifei leaned against the wall behind him and clenched his fist.


    He really didn''t expect that Wang Lou not only provided Cong Liya with information about her whereabouts, but also took the initiative to find a killer to kill her. His former friendship with classmates had disappeared completely.


    Bai Yifei really takes Wang Lou as his brother. Otherwise, he would not go to Wang Lou after accepting the Marquis, and he would not give Wang Lou a lot of resources to develop.


    As a result, Wang Lou secretly swallowed up the Marquis''s resources again and again, and made small moves behind his back. Now he even found a killer to kill him!


    This feeling of being betrayed by his brother makes Bai Yifei feel suffocated. It''s clear that they are all brothers. Qin Hua can die for him, but Wang Lou wants to kill him!


    Ha...


    Bai Yifei stayed in the dark alley for a long time, and then slowly walked out of the alley, but his anger was heavier than before.


    Bai Yifei''s mobile phone fell off when he and Changqiao jumped out of the window. At that time, he didn''t have time to look for it. Almost after jumping out of the window, he immediately ran further away.They were on the side of the three white tigers and didn''t let them see them. They just ran to the place where the white tiger was parking. They had planned to go back to find them.


    Just when I was about to leave, I saw the man in the cap and he drove away.


    At this point in the evening, it is in the waste paper factory in the suburbs. It is absolutely abnormal for such a man to appear. Moreover, the direction he looked at before he left was just the direction of the waste paper factory.


    That''s why Bai Yifei and Changqiao drove. Bai Hu''s car chased them.


    Bai Yifei went to the busy street, occasionally there are night taxi, stopped a car, back to the port villa.


    After returning to the villa, Bai Yifei immediately called Bai Hu from his landline and said that he had gone home. Then he went to the guest room to have a rest.


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei wakes up and finds that Li Xue has gone to work. He also left breakfast for him. It should be that he has a rest in the guest room.


    After Bai Yifei had breakfast, Bai Hu just came with a new mobile phone.


    Just put in the replacement phone card, the phone in the mobile phone came.


    Bai Yifei looks at Lin Kuang. To this, Bai Yifei is surprised. What does Lin Kuang call for?


    "Crazy Lin?"


    "Brother Bai, something''s wrong!" Lin Kuang''s voice was flustered, worried and worried.


    Bai Yifei immediately frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Liang Mingyue is dead!" Lin said in a deep voice.


    Bai Yifei immediately surprised and stood up directly, "what do you say?"


    Lin Kuang said it again, and then worried: "now the Cong family and the Ye family are ready to kill you, you''d better hide at once, otherwise, if they find you, you will die!"


    "What''s the matter? How could Liang Mingyue die? " After hearing the news, Bai Yifei''s mind was in a mess.


    Liang Mingyue is his umbrella. The Cong family and the Ye family can''t move him, but if Liang Mingyue dies, the umbrella will be useless, and the threat of the Beijing business alliance to them will be gone.


    But how could Liang Mingyue die? The previous operation was very successful, and it should not be right to die. Is it not because of illness, but...


    Lin Kuang has already answered him, "Liang Mingyue was killed, and it was your father Bai Yunpeng who killed Liang Mingyue."


    "What?" Bai is not shocked again.


    Bai Yunpeng killed it?


    How is that possible?


    It''s impossible that Bai Yunpeng doesn''t know the serious relationship. As soon as Liang Mingyue dies, he will be chased by Cong family and ye family. Didn''t he think he would die?


    That''s how he became a father?


    Bai Yifei''s heart was desolate. Then he asked Lin Kuang, "why did he kill Liang Mingyue?"


    "It seems that there is a dispute. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I just got the news." Lin Kuang replied and solemnly said, "brother Bai, I can''t help you this time."


    Bai also not a meal, Lin crazy continued: "Bai family and Lin family have always been alliance, just like Ye family and Cong family, but this time, we Lin family can''t participate."


    The Cong family and the Ye family have a strong alliance. When Bai Yunpeng kills Liang Mingyue this time, he will surely be pursued by the whole Beijing business alliance, and the Bai family will not escape.


    In order to protect themselves, the Lin family had to draw a clear line with the Bai family and break the alliance with the Bai family.

 Chapter 450

    Bai Yifei also understood, so he was not surprised. "I know. I''m very grateful that you can tell me the news."


    Lin Kuang sighed and said, "so, you should hide now. At the latest one day, the Cong family and the Ye family will start."


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "it''s useless to hide."


    "But..." what else did Lin Kuang want to say? He was interrupted by Bai Yifei. "You don''t have to worry. I have my own way."


    Lin crazy speechless, Bai Yifei said thank you, hung up the phone.


    The white tiger listened to the whole process beside him, and his face was dignified, "how do you want to do it?"


    Bai Yifei said with no expression: "go to Wolong hospital first, deploy it. No, go to get Xueer back first!"


    Li Xue is his weakness. If those people want to lay hands on him and let him go, they are bound to lay hands on Li Xue, so protecting Li Xue is the most important thing.


    The white tiger nodded, "I''ll go!"


    "Xu Lang, follow me to Wolong." Bai Yifei said while walking.


    Bai Hu has no objection. Bai Yifei calls Xu Lang and talks about the situation briefly. Then he drives to Wolong hospital.


    ...


    Wolong hospital.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei was coming, Liu Xiaoying was very happy to come forward and said, "Oh, you come so often. Do you miss me?"


    Bai Yifei is not in the mood of joking this time, ignoring Liu Xiaoying.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying turned her lips, but looking at Bai Yifei''s face and the white tiger behind her, she knew that something must have happened, so she became serious, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Bai Yifei tells Bai Hu, "go and call Chen Aojiao and Zhong Lian."


    White tiger nodded to find someone.


    ...


    Bai Yifei looked at the people in front of him and said, "the good days are coming to an end."


    Several people are puzzled.


    When Bai Yifei tells the news that Liang Mingyue was killed by Bai Yunpeng, they are all surprised. At the same time, they feel the seriousness of the situation.


    As soon as Liang Mingyue dies, the Cong family and the Ye family will no longer be restrained by the commercial alliance in Beijing, and they will pursue Bai Yifei. In addition, Bai Yunpeng, Bai Yifei''s father, killed Liang Mingyue, and this relationship cannot be erased.


    Bai Yifei simply said that he wanted them to pay attention to the nearby trends in recent days. After that, he was about to call Zhang Huabin and ask him to come back.


    Although I don''t want to, I can''t help it. Now the situation is urgent. He needs Zhang Huabin''s intelligence ability.


    However, at this time, Zhang Huabin took the initiative to call, "things I know, we are on the way back."


    Bai Yifei was overjoyed. "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei asked them to do their own work, but he was going to the Marquis group.


    However, just out of Wolong hospital, Xu Lang''s call came, "something happened, your wife was picked up ahead of time."


    White also not immediately stare big eyes, "who?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Lang replied, "when I went, Zhang Rong told me that someone sent a text message to Li Xue. Li Xue went out by herself and went by car."


    "Is there monitoring?" Bai Yifei asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Lang replied: "yes, she drove out in her own car. Zhang Huabin may be needed to monitor other road sections."


    "I see."


    Bai Yifei immediately hung up and sat in the car. Then he smashed it on the steering wheel. A sharp horn suddenly sounded in the parking lot.


    After venting, Bai Yifei quickly calms down. Now it''s unrealistic to find Zhang Huabin. He has to find a way.


    Lin Kuang told him the news in advance, which means that the Cong family and the Ye family have not come yet, so the person who picked up Li Xue will not be the Cong family and the Ye family.


    What''s more, Li Xue drove out by herself, which means that the person who asked her to go out was someone she knew and would not cause suspicion!


    Thinking of this and thinking of the killer last night, Bai Yifei suddenly raised his head, "Wang! Building


    Bai Yifei starts the car immediately, and calls Bai Hu and Xu Lang, asking them to go to the crystal group immediately and join in the crystal group.


    When Bai Hu and Xu Lang heard this, they immediately agreed and understood something.


    Half an hour later, the three met in front of the gate of the crystal group. Bai Yifei just looked at them and walked inside.


    Go to the door, met the security, security stopped them, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Go away!" Bai Yifei is not in the mood to talk nonsense now. He just wants to find Li Xue quickly. A moment later, maybe Li Xue will be hurt unimaginably.


    Seeing this, the security guard immediately sank his face and said, "is it the one who''s making trouble?"


    After that, he immediately yelled to the walkie talkie in front of his chest, "there''s trouble at the door. Come on, come on."


    "This is crystal group, not you who make trouble at random..."


    before the security guard finished speaking, Bai Yifei angrily pushed the security guard away and walked straight forward.The guard stood still and yelled, "stop him! Stop him! Don''t let him in


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang follow Bai Yifei closely. When they come to the door, they stare at the security guard. The security guard is too scared to make a sound.


    When the three entered, more than a dozen security guards came to the hall and immediately gathered together to surround Bai Yifei. At this time, a middle-aged man came out, who seemed to be the security team leader.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Bai Yifei looked at more than a dozen people and said, "I''ll find Wang Lou and let him come out to see me."


    Of course, the security guard knew the name of the chairman of crystal group. After hearing this man''s words, he immediately laughed, "Mr. Wang is the chairman of our group. Can you see him? And what''s your tone? Show me some respect when you speak! "


    Bai Yifei sneered. Wang Lou is really good. He has the ability and starts to learn this. It''s really eye opening!


    Since these people couldn''t make sense, they had to go to Wanglou by themselves.


    White also not lightly white tiger and Xu lang way: "beat can go, don''t kill."


    With that, Bai Yifei rushed out first. After several actions, the security guard fell several times, and then there was a scream.


    White tiger and Xu Lang are not willing to be outdone and rush out in an instant.


    But a moment later, a dozen security guards were all knocked down.


    Bai Yifei solved these problems. He was about to go to the elevator to find Wang Lou, but he saw the elevator door open and a man came out.


    A man he knew very well.


    "Dad?"


    Yes, Li qiangdong came out.


    Bai is not confused.


    This is crystal group. How did Li qiangdong get out of here?


    Wait, Li qiangdong''s Xiaodong group was acquired by crystal group, so he came here to report?


    No, No. Li qiangdong doesn''t need to come out in person to report his work.


    Moreover, Li qiangdong''s appearance here is absolutely abnormal.


    Li qiangdong, dressed in his usual clothes, is still warm and gentle. Seeing Bai Yifei, he doesn''t have the slightest difference. Instead, he goes over to say hello to Bai Yifei.


    "Here we are."


    Bai also is not tiny Leng, Li qiangdong knows he wants to come here?


    "Talk about it?" Li qiangdong asked faintly.


    Bai Yifei pursed his lips, nodded and walked out of the building with Li qiangdong to the car when they came.


    White tiger and Xu Lang looked at each other and didn''t follow.


    Li qiangdong is Bai Yifei''s father-in-law no matter what. He won''t hurt Bai Yifei.


    In the car, Bai Yifei didn''t dare to take the initiative to tell Li qiangdong about Li Xue being picked up. He still had some questions in his heart and didn''t know how to ask, so he had to wait for Li qiangdong to ask first.


    Li qiangdong sighed slightly and said, "you''ve got the wrong target."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei turned to look at Li qiangdong, "do you know?"


    Li qiangdong did not say, but the expression has acquiesced, also said: "Xueer is OK, I promise."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you pick him up? No, it''s Wang Lou! "


    Li qiangdong looked at him and said, "what you should pay attention to now is not these, but yourself."

 Chapter 451

    "You don''t have much time."


    Bai Yifei has been staring at Li qiangdong, trying to see something from it, but Li qiangdong is so hidden that he can''t see anything at all. Finally, he asked, "can you tell me where she is?"


    "I don''t worry if I don''t see her. She''s my life. When it''s gone, what do you care about yourself?"


    Li qiangdong was slightly shocked, and then said, "I promise you that she is really safe. If you know where she is, it''s not good for you."


    "You should concentrate on your own business."


    "I don''t know if she''s really safe. How can I concentrate on my own business?" Bai is not in a hurry. As he said, Li Xue is his life.


    Li qiangdong said happily, "I''m glad that you care so much about Xueer."


    "So?" Bai Yifei clenched his fist.


    Li qiangdong faintly replied: "so, you should do your things well, don''t let Xueer become your burden, in this way, she will be sad, even, will leave you."


    "Boom", Bai Yifei''s brain appeared a moment of blank.


    He never thought that Li Xue would leave him one day.


    He didn''t dare to think.


    Now that Li qiangdong has said it, Bai Yifei feels like he has been stabbed. No, he even feels like the whole person has been broken.


    It felt like there was no light in the dark, just endless despair.


    Bai Yifei clearly realized that without Li Xue, he might not even have the courage to live.


    "No!" Bai also not subconsciously roared out.


    Li Qiang Dong''s voice is very calm, light way: "go, but you have to change direction."


    "Dad, what do you know?" Bai Yifei asks. Li qiangdong seems to know more than him.


    Li qiangdong shook his head. "This is a test for you. You need to think and explore for yourself."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "In short, you''re on your own." After Li qiangdong finished, he got out of the car and stood beside the car, saying, "Xueer will be waiting for you."


    ...


    Bai Yifei spent half an hour in the car, then called Bai Hu and Xu Lang back, and drove to the Marquis group.


    Bai Yifei has calmed down.


    Li qiangdong is Li Xue''s father, and he loves Li Xue very much. Therefore, Li qiangdong said that Li Xue is safe and can be trusted. Bai Yifei was relieved.


    It''s just that these things make him vaguely feel that there is a big conspiracy behind it, like a hand pushing everything in the dark, and he is the center of being pushed.


    This kind of feeling makes Bai Yifei very uncomfortable. He should sort out these things as soon as possible.


    ...


    at the same time, long Lingling, who just went to work, welcomed a guest.


    When long Lingling saw him, she was very surprised, but at the same time, she was more afraid.


    The man only said to long Lingling, "time is up. You know what to do."


    With that, the man left.


    Long Lingling is caught in a tangle and hesitation in the office.


    ...


    when Bai Hu was driving back, Bai Yifei was sitting in the back seat thinking about things. Suddenly, Bai Hu stepped on the brake, suddenly, Bai Yifei leaned forward and almost rushed out.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei looked up and saw that four or five black cars were parked in front of their cars, which blocked the whole road.


    White tiger was about to back up when suddenly a few cars came behind him. In the same way, he blocked the road.


    The streets here are not lively. On the contrary, they are remote. Because of the whole posture, everyone runs away and knows what will happen at a glance, so no one dares to stay here.


    After a while, there were a lot of people in black on both sides of the car.


    The man in black blocked up Bai Yifei''s three men.


    At this time, a man came out. Bai Hu and Xu Lang knew him.


    "Zhang Tielin."


    Zhang Tielin picked his eyebrows slightly when he saw the white tiger. "I didn''t expect that we would meet again soon. Now, I can compete with you. "


    The white tiger didn''t reply, his eyes were solemn.


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhang Tielin. He didn''t see this person that day, but he knows this person, so he won''t take it lightly.


    Zhang Tielin extremely arrogantly said to Bai Yifei: "Bai Yifei, today is your death time!"


    More than a month ago, Zhang Tielin was sent to protect Cong Youwei. However, because Bai Yifei put out the doubt, he kept him by Ye Huan''s side, leading to Cong Youwei''s death.


    After returning to Cong''s home, he was punished, but the Third Master also asked him to make up for his mistakes, but he didn''t have a chance. After all, he didn''t dare to move Bai Yifei with the Beijing commercial League there.


    Now it''s different. The third master informs him that Liang Mingyue is dead and can do something. So he immediately summons people to stop Bai Yifei. If he kills Bai Yifei, he can make up for his mistakes.Bai Yifei looks at Zhang Tielin coldly. He is upset because of several things that happened up to now last night. Now someone has come, he will not refuse this opportunity to vent.


    White tiger to see before and after a total of 30 to 40 people, but also all experts, a time dignified, "these people are very powerful, careful."


    All three of them have good strength, but it''s still difficult to face people who are similar to or different from themselves.


    As the saying goes: two fists are hard to beat four hands! That''s the truth.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. He simply said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, I''ll go up!"


    Zhang Tielin spat, "do you think you will be invincible after a month of special training? I have dozens of experts here, but I can''t kill you three? "


    "Give it to me!"


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    The people in black in front of and behind immediately swarmed up.


    Bai Yifei also clenched his fist and rushed out on his own initiative.


    Faced with such a situation, Bai Hu and Xu Lang often rush forward, dive and bump into a group of people, then grab the knife in their hands and reap their heads.


    Bai is not good at kicking, so after rushing out, he leaps up with the help of his strength, kicks the nearest person''s head with a horizontal kick, then turns around, kicks the other person''s head with a backward spin kick.


    While the man fell back, Bai Yifei grabbed the knife in his hand and stabbed it into the stomach of a man nearby. The man''s knife stopped ten centimeters in front of Bai Yifei''s chest and could not enter any more.


    After a fight, dozens of people against three seemed to be suppressed by three people.


    But a closer look, it was just a moment, because in less than a minute, white tiger and Xu Lang were surrounded by several people, struggling to cope.


    Bai Yifei''s situation is even worse. He is not rich in actual combat experience. Especially in the face of a group of people''s actual combat, he just took the lead at the beginning and could kill several people.


    But there are more people in the back, and they are all experts. Sometimes he doesn''t have time to react, so he doesn''t know where to scratch his hands or feet.


    After a while, Bai Yifei''s clothes were dyed red, and there were several wounds on his body, all bleeding.


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop, because as soon as he stopped, facing him, there was only death.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s situation, Bai Hu and Xu Lang want to help, but they are entangled by several people. They are anxious.


    At this time, the quiet street suddenly heard a burst of brake sound, and then came two cars, two cars down a total of more than a dozen people.


    These ten people are all dressed in black. Unlike these people in black, their momentum is different. There are only a dozen people, but they are like a giant, which makes people fear subconsciously.


    More than a dozen people lined up, holding a long knife in their hands, with a calm face, came with a steady pace.


    Zhang Tielin was by the car and didn''t take part in it. So when he saw the dozen people, he immediately thought that they were sent by the Ye family and wanted to say hello.


    However, just as he was about to reach out his hand, the man in charge had already come to a man in black who had been kicked out. He took his long knife with no expression on his face, stabbed it into the heart of the man in black, and then quickly pulled it out. In the whole process, his eyes didn''t blink.

 Chapter 452

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tielin instantly reflected that this is not the person of Ye family, but the person who came to help Bai Yifei!


    Zhang Tielin immediately yelled, "watch your back!"


    Just after shouting this sentence, the head of the man suddenly looked over, and then rushed to him, raised the hand of the long knife, aimed at his head.


    Zhang Tielin was so excited that he dodged his attack at an unprecedented speed. Then, without thinking of saying a word, he fought with others.


    At the same time, the man in black who heard the voice suddenly turned back and saw a dozen people behind him.


    Bai Yifei''s movements also stopped for a while. When he saw the comer, he was surprised and relaxed.


    Yes, relax, because it''s Chen Aojiao. Chen Aojiao comes with the people he recruited.


    Bai Yifei was in a hurry to go to crystal group at that time. No one knew except Bai Hu and Xu lang. later, Bai Hu asked Chen Aojiao to pay attention to their movements at any time just in case.


    Sure enough, it came in handy.


    After the man in black turned around, he found that his boss was fighting with others, and then he realized that these people were their enemies. So some of them continued to attack Bai Yifei and the others went to attack these new men in black.


    However, when they rushed over, before they had time to make a move, the dozen people also rushed over in an instant, hands up and knife down.


    "Dong Dong..."


    the voice of the man in black fell to the ground.


    More than a dozen people shuttled between the people in black like ghosts. No one survived and all fell to the ground.


    When they fell to the ground, they saw that there was only one blood line on their necks. Under the blood line, there were lots of blood flowing out, and their facial expressions were all shocked and incredible.


    The rest of the people in black stared in horror and retreated.


    The man in black who was fighting with Bai Yifei was also frightened. Instead of fighting, he joined the rest of the men in black and watched the dozen people with vigilance.


    They didn''t give the people in black any extra time. After killing the people in front of them, they rushed back again and continued to shuttle through the crowd to harvest everyone''s life.


    "Ah, ah..."


    because of the knowledge of these people just now, they are very afraid, so when those people rush over, they even forget to resist and can only die in a scream.


    Finally, five minutes later, all the men in black fell.


    Now, only Chen Aojiao and Zhang Tielin are fighting.


    Zhang Tielin does have some strength, but Chen Aojiao is stronger than him.


    "Bang!" Chen Aojiao didn''t take a knife of a hand hit Zhang Tielin''s arms, Zhang Tielin instantly back several steps to stabilize himself.


    Without waiting for him to move, Chen Aojiao''s knife has arrived in front of him. Zhang Tielin quickly rolls to the side through the car body. With a "Dang", the long knife cuts on the car body.


    Zhang Tielin gasps, Chen Aojiao attacks again, this time, Chen Aojiao without reservation, a punch hit, Zhang Tielin directly flew out, hit the nearby car, and rolled down.


    Chen Aojiao walked over and put the long knife on his neck. Zhang Tielin didn''t move for a moment.


    Zhang Tielin was scared. How could it be like this?


    Who is this man? Why is it so strong?


    Looking at the front again, Zhang Tielin felt his eyes dizzy for a while, and then suddenly widened, "how... How?"


    All dead!


    He took dozens of experts, all dead!


    In just a few minutes, he was killed by more than a dozen people who suddenly appeared!


    Who are these ten people?


    No, they are more like people in an organization!


    But he has never heard of such a strong organization, they seem to come out of thin air!


    Zhang Tielin is still in shock, and Bai Yifei has come over. He has been cut several times, and his brow doesn''t wrinkle. Then he returns the sentence Zhang Tielin said to him.


    "Zhang Tielin, today is your death."


    Zhang Tielin''s pupil shrunk and trembled: "no, you can''t kill me. I''m from Cong family. If you kill me, Cong family won''t let you go!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I dare to kill Cong Youwei. What are you?"


    Zhang Tielin''s face turned white. Yes, Bai didn''t even kill Cong Youwei. He was just a thug of Cong family. What did he dare not kill?


    At this time, the white tiger suddenly said: "can... Don''t kill him?"


    White tiger stopped for a second, explained: "I have some friendship with him."


    When Zhang Tielin heard this, he looked at the white tiger gratefully and felt that he didn''t have to die.


    However, white also not only raised an eye to see white tiger, then light way: "can''t."


    With that, Bai Yifei even more hands-on, with the long knife in his hand to end Zhang Tielin''s life.


    White tiger looked at him in amazement, some incredible.


    Zhang Tielin''s expression was also very shocked. He kept this expression when he died. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.Chen Aojiao was not surprised and took back her sword.


    White also not is light way to white tiger: "I will not tolerate a person who will kill me again to leave alive."


    "Maybe it''s my previous performance that makes you think I''m a good talker, but I''m sorry, I''m not now."


    Yes, Bai was not indecisive, had strong empathy, and was easy to be soft hearted. But after so many things, he would not overflow his sympathy any more.


    He will deal with those who threaten him mercilessly.


    As Bai Yunpeng said, to be a strong man, we must learn to be ruthless.


    If Bai Yunpeng saw this side of Bai Yifei, he would be very pleased!


    After listening to Bai Yifei''s words, Bai Hu lowered his head and said, "I know. I won''t do it in the future."


    At the same time, white tiger also has a trace of remorse and guilt.


    As Bai Yifei''s bodyguard, he should be mainly Bai Yifei. Just now, because of a person who has some friendship, he asked Bai Yifei to let go a person who wanted to kill Bai Yifei.


    It''s a breach of duty as a bodyguard.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Xu Lang took a look at the white tiger. He seldom sneered at him, but patted him on the shoulder.


    With a shrug, the white tiger threw Xu Lang''s hand down and walked away without expression.


    Xu Lang: "after a while, Chen Aojiao asked people to remove all the cars on the road. Bai Hu continued to drive and took Bai Yifei to the Marquis group.


    ...


    Bai Yifei went to the Marquis group to find long Lingling, but he didn''t find long Lingling after a round.


    Bai Yifei calls long Lingling and finds that the other party''s mobile phone is off, so he can''t get in touch.


    "Damn it Bai Yifei thought that long Lingling also had an accident, and immediately called Liu Xiaoying, "you try to contact Lingling, he may have an accident."


    "I see." Liu Xiaoying immediately hung up and contacted long Lingling. However, she couldn''t get in touch either.


    At this time, the head of the finance department came over, "no, no, chairman."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei''s tone is very bad, things come one after another, is a personal temper will not be good.


    The director of the finance department said gingerly: "Chairman, assistant long said in the morning that he had to deal with the project. He spent a billion yuan in the finance department. The new employees didn''t know about the group project, so they directly gave the fund to assistant long."


    "I came back to know that there was an accident. Our group doesn''t have one billion project funds for the time being, and it has never spent such a large sum of money at one time."


    "I immediately found someone to contact assistant long and the people in the project team, and found that assistant long could not be contacted. Chairman, this... Assistant long will not be with a billion dollars..."


    Bai Yifei was confused, and long Lingling left with a billion dollars?


    How is that possible?


    Long Lingling is very loyal to him, there is no doubt about that, but the finance minister''s words will not be falsified, so long Lingling really left with a billion dollars?

 Chapter 453

    Bai Yifei couldn''t get in touch with long Lingling. He thought it was an accident, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The Minister of finance was not calm when he saw Bai, so he did not dare to speak any more.


    Bai Yifei waved, "I know."


    The Minister of Finance immediately went out and shook his head as he walked. What''s the matter!


    Bai Yifei is sitting alone in the office. He doesn''t feel happy or angry, but he is very quiet.


    Half an hour later, Liu Xiaoying called.


    "Hello, I still can''t get in touch with Lingling. What should I do?" There is no lack of worry. After all, long Lingling is his best friend.


    White also is not light way: "need not."


    "What?" Liu Xiaoying asked, "is Lingling back?"


    "No, it''s just that she took the Marquis''s billion dollars."


    "Ah?" Liu Xiaoying is confused. What''s the situation?


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to say more and hung up.


    In fact, Bai Fei thought a lot in the past half an hour. Long Lingling would not betray him. She would have done such a thing for a certain purpose.


    Considering what happened today, Bai Yifei is not very worried about it. On the contrary, Liang Mingyue is dead. It is more urgent for the Cong family and the Ye family to come to him for revenge.


    As for the Marquis group, long Lingling is gone, and there is Zhang Rong.


    "What about Zhang Rong?" Bai Yifei made an inside call in Zhang Rong''s office, but the person who answered the call was a woman.


    "Chairman, I''m Zhang Dong''s assistant. Zhang Dong is in Furui jewelry now." The woman returned respectfully.


    Bai Yifei had a meal, and then he reflected that he had forgotten all the things. He sent Zhang Rong to help Li Xue manage the company. Now Li Xue has been taken away, and the company needs more people to manage.


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei rubbed his eyebrows. As soon as he was about to get up, the phone came again.


    "Chairman, no, there is trouble downstairs."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "connect me to the surveillance screen."


    When Bai Yifei saw the surveillance screen, his brow wrinkled deeper.


    In the picture is the gate of the Marquis group building. There are a group of people standing at the gate, some of them are security guards, and some of them are elite men and women in suits and professional clothes.


    They are all the people he saw in the KTV box after the explosion of the waste paper factory yesterday.


    This is not the most ugly, because he saw the leader.


    It''s Liu Zhaofeng.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei thought of many things. Yesterday''s explosion was planned by Liu Zhaofeng. The people behind him were all his subordinates, so he called him boss.


    But how did Liu Zhaofeng know that he was going to fight Changqiao last night, and he planted a bomb around the waste paper factory in advance?


    Who gave him the information behind his back?


    And what is the purpose of his coming to the Marquis so blatantly?


    Bai Fei couldn''t figure it out, so he got up and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Liu Zhaofeng with his team, very rightfully said to the security guard: "your Marquis''s chairman has changed, and this person is me."


    "You dare to stop the current chairman of the marquis. When I get in, the first thing I do is to let you all go!"


    "Give you one last chance, let''s get in!"


    The security guard doesn''t believe these words. The chairman is doing a good job downstairs. Does he mean to change it? What''s more, not all the people who wanted to be the chairman of the board before have been attacked by the chairman?


    Now the Marquis has a blankly self-confidence and admiration for their chairman. As long as there is a chairman, nothing can not be solved by the chairman.


    Bai Yifei went downstairs and just heard these words, his eyes stopped on Liu Zhaofeng''s proud face, "are you the Marquis chairman? Why don''t I know? "


    Hearing this, they found that it was Bai Yifei. The security guards immediately called, "chairman."


    Liu Zhaofeng is very unconvinced, "I am the current chairman of the marquis."


    Bai Yifei walked in two steps and said in a cold voice, "are you sleepwalking?"


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned and then said, "Bai Yifei, you are sleepwalking. I tell you very clearly that I am the Marquis chairman."


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know? Yes, after all, it''s in a hurry. It''s normal if you don''t know. "


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly, "if you continue to make trouble here, I will call the police."


    "Call the police?" Liu Zhaofeng seems to have heard a big joke, "you call the police, I don''t care. Anyway, the one who was arrested at that time is definitely not me!"


    At this time, a male elite who wanted to flatter came over, "Chairman, why don''t you call the police? You are now the chairman of the marquis. This fake man can be arrested at the police station."


    Then, there was humanity: "yes, chairman, isn''t this a waste of your time?"Liu Zhaofeng was very happy to hear that, and looked at Bai Yifei with pride. "Do you hear that, don''t you hurry? Otherwise I would have called the police. "


    Bai Yifei frowned. Liu Zhaofeng was so determined. What did he rely on? Or what happened in the middle that he didn''t know?


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei thinks of long Lingling. He still remembers that last time long Lingling was almost controlled by Liu infinite. Is it difficult that Jackie Chan Lingling is not completely good, and Liu Zhaofeng knows about it, so long Lingling usually looks the same. Once Liu Zhaofeng has an order, she can''t resist?


    Bai Yifei suddenly raised his head and asked Liu Zhaofeng, "where is long Lingling?"


    "Ha?" Liu Zhaofeng''s face was muddled. Then he thought of something and asked, "what do you want to do? Take your assistant with you? "


    "It''s not impossible. Anyway, it''s not my own person. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a pity for such a beauty assistant." When Liu Zhaofeng spoke, he seemed to be giving alms to Bai.


    When Bai Yifei heard his words, he was puzzled. Wasn''t he? Who would that be? What the hell is going on?


    "You said you were the Marquis''s chairman. What evidence do you have?" Bai also does not think that he is Bai Yunpeng''s son. Without Bai Yunpeng''s appointment, no one can change the position of marquis chairman.


    However, in fact, Bai is not confused.


    Liu Zhaofeng chuckled, "of course!"


    Having said that, Liu Zhaofeng took out a document, which is the transfer agreement of marquis group.


    Bai Yifei reached for it. There was nothing to see in front of it. It was a transfer agreement, and the terms were very clear. But when Bai Yifei saw the final signature, he was stunned.


    The signature is Bai Yunpeng!


    What''s going on?


    Is it really Bai Yunpeng?


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are full of doubt.


    Liu Zhaofeng see this immediately out of the voice, with complacency, "this is my lawyer, let her explain to you."


    Then a woman in a professional suit came out and said in a very formal tone: "this document was signed by Mr. Bai Yunpeng himself, and I saw Mr. Bai Yunpeng sign it myself."


    "If you have any questions, you can ask Mr. Bai Yunpeng in person."


    Bai was not completely stunned.


    It was actually signed by Bai Yunpeng.


    What does that mean?


    Why did he give the Marquis group to Liu Zhaofeng?


    No, no, there must be something wrong with it.


    Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Wu Guixiang. However, when he called, the mobile phone was turned off and could not be contacted.


    Bai Yifei had a bad premonition with a thump in his heart.


    Just then, a man came out from behind the crowd.


    "Ye Huan?" Bai Yifei frowned at him, "what are you doing here?"


    "To take over the Marquis, of course." Ye Huanli, of course.


    Bai also is not a Leng, immediately looked at Liu Zhao Feng, sneer a way: "you all take over Marquis group?"

 Chapter 454

    "No Ye Huan shook his head. "I''m here to witness. After all, I managed the Marquis group to Mr. Liu."


    Bai is not a little confused. Was Ye Huan given to Liu Zhaofeng by the Marquis group?


    Ye Huan lightly explained: "Bai Yunpeng gave the Marquis group to the Ye family, and Mr. Liu was sent by the Ye family to take over the Marquis group. So, you should understand?"


    Bai Yifei droops his eyes. Now, Bai Yifei really believes and understands.


    If ye Huan is involved in this matter, it is true in all likelihood.


    But Bai also can''t figure it out. Why does Bai Yunpeng do this? If you give the Marquis group to anyone, you will not give it to ye huancai!


    What''s more, he didn''t know anything about the whole thing, which made him completely in a state of ignorance, and he was caught off guard by them.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s expression, Liu Zhaofeng was unprecedentedly happy, "Bai Yifei, you finally came down from above!"


    "So?" Bai Yifei has no expression. Although he has accepted this fact, he will not be ridiculed and bullied as before after so much experience.


    Liu Zhaofeng approached Bai Yifei and said in their two voices: "so, I''m very happy to see that you have nothing and are so embarrassed!"


    "What''s more, you have nothing now. I believe Xueer will not want you. She is mine after all! Ha ha....


    Bai Yifei gave a sneer and stared at Liu Zhaofeng''s proud face, "idiot!"


    Now the situation is not necessarily a foregone conclusion, and Li Xue, he knows her, she chose to accept herself, it is absolutely not because of money and status, but because of himself.


    "You Liu Zhaofeng''s face turned black in an instant, "dare you scold me?"


    "Idiot!" Bai Yifei said again.


    Liu Zhaofeng is angry. He grabs Bai Yifei''s collar and wants to beat him.


    Ye Huan immediately stopped, "don''t do it!"


    However, Liu Zhaofeng has been dazzled by the joy of victory, plus Bai Yifei''s disgusting appearance, how can he manage so much, and he wants to give Bai Yifei a punch when he clenches his fist.


    Just the fist is raised again even, white also not directly grasped Liu Zhao Feng''s wrist with the hand, mercilessly came a shoulder to fall.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    Two then ring out, accompanied by people around the cry of surprise.


    "Boss!"


    Bai Yifei looked down at Liu Zhaofeng, "even if I have nothing, you are nothing in my eyes!"


    With these words, Bai didn''t leave directly.


    Ye Huan shakes his head. "It''s a pity that if it''s not a hostile camp, it might be a useful talent."


    Liu Zhaofeng stood up and wanted to swear. Then he suddenly found that he was at the gate of the Marquis group. It was easy to damage his image, so he stifled it.


    At this time, the security guard who has been watching is completely flustered. What should he do? This man is really the new chairman of the marquis. Is he going to lose his job?


    Liu Zhaofeng was annoyed by Bai Yifei and didn''t have the heart to think about it. Instead, he took his own people into the building, arranged for them to go to the corresponding senior management position, and then went to Bai Yifei''s office.


    "Bah! I dare to be so arrogant when I don''t have anything. Next time I catch you, I''ll see you! " Liu Zhaofeng yelled at Bai Yifei in his office for a while. Thinking that Bai Yifei was being chased by the Cong family, Liu Zhaofeng suddenly laughed, "Bai Yifei, I think you can live a few days?"


    ...


    after Bai Yifei left, he drove around aimlessly.


    Suddenly nothing, white also not say what feeling is, there are relaxed, there are heavy, there are suffocating.


    People, some things are not yours. You never think about them, so you don''t feel them. But one day you get them, and then you lose them. That feeling is different from the original indifference.


    There will always be reluctance and loss.


    Bai Yifei is in the same mood now, so he drives aimlessly. He doesn''t know where to go, so he drives casually.


    Finally, after driving around, Bai Yifei subconsciously drove back to the Marquis group, but the car was parked in the square not far away, not downstairs of the Marquis group.


    Bai Yifei got off the bus and sat on a bench by the side of the road.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei laughed and said, "I really have nothing..."


    my old friend betrayed me, my wife disappeared, the company changed its owner, and even my assistant ran away with a billion yuan. All his friends, family and career left him.


    Bai Yifei sits alone on the bench in the street. He occasionally passes by a few pedestrians, and he will not wonder why he has been sitting here all the time.


    If someone noticed, they would also find that this small area revealed a faint bleak and vicissitudes.


    ...


    in the Marquis group, Liu Zhaofeng just enjoyed the position of chairman of the board of directors. Not long ago, the beautiful lawyer came in a hurry and said, "Chairman, no good!""Talk well, why not?" Liu Zhaofeng is very happy. The last thing he wants to hear is "no good.".


    The beautiful lawyer said immediately, "there is something wrong with the financial affairs of the Marquis group."


    Finish saying, beautiful woman lawyer handed Liu Zhaofeng a financial statement.


    Liu Zhaofeng looked down and suddenly widened his eyes, "Damn it! What the hell is going on? "


    The Marquis group has no money in its account. Not only that, because of many projects, it still owes loans to several banks, totaling one billion yuan.


    At this time, the beautiful lawyer said, "and I asked the finance department just now. The minister said that today''s former assistant to the chairman of the board took away one billion of the group''s capital."


    Liu Zhaofeng:...


    the word "lying trough" can''t describe Liu Zhaofeng''s mood now. He wants to greet Bai Yifei''s eighteen generations. Is it on purpose?


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhaofeng immediately called Ye Huan and said it.


    Ye Huan was even more shocked, but he thought that Bai could not have known about it in advance, so... Is this a coincidence?


    In any case, ye Huan can only draw part of the funds from his own group and inject them into the Marquis group, so that the Marquis can maintain a grudging operation, and the follow-up work can be done slowly.


    Hang up the phone, ye Huan can''t help thinking, say is coincidence, but this is also too coincidence, right?


    According to his investigation, long Lingling is Bai Yifei''s right-hand man. She will not betray Bai Yifei, but she just ran away with the money, just before they came.


    But does Bai Yifei have the ability to know so much?


    Obviously impossible!


    The agreement was signed yesterday. Where did Bai Yifei know these things?


    Don''t understand, ye Huan can only temporarily define all this as Bai Yifei''s good luck, just met these things, become now such a coincidence.


    "It''s a pity..."


    no matter how lucky he is, he can''t resist the pressure of so many powerful forces. After all, he is too weak!


    ...


    Bai Yifei sat on the bench for more than half an hour when Xu Lang called.


    "Where are you?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the Marquis group not far away and said, "I''m on my way."


    "Oh." With that, Xu Lang hung up directly.


    Bai Yifei:???


    Put away the mobile phone, Bai Yifei sighed heavily, looked at the building of marquis group again, and then drove away without stopping.


    Wolong hospital.


    As soon as Bai Yifei entered, he saw rows of people standing in the hall.


    Bai Hu, Xu Lang, Liu Xiaoying, Chen Hao, Zhong Lian, Chen Aojiao, even Zhang Huabin and Wu Xinxin are here.


    Wu Xinxin wears sunglasses and has a faint smile on her face. Bai also doesn''t know that her operation is very successful.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly laughed. He didn''t have nothing.


    He has a group of people behind him who have been supporting him.

 Chapter 455

    Bai Yifei chuckled and walked over to Wu Xinxin, saying, "Congratulations, sister-in-law."


    "Thank you." Wu Xinxin said softly.


    Zhang Huabin has been holding Wu Xinxin''s hand, the dialogue is not solemn: "yes, my wife and I want to thank you."


    Then they bowed together.


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop them. After they got up, he said, "thank you, too. Let''s get down to business."


    "Well, don''t you even pay attention to us? We are still here waiting for you to come back! " Liu Xiaoying hummed discontentedly.


    "I''m not blind," he said


    Liu Xiaoying came over and took Bai Yifei''s hand. "Oh, it''s rare that everyone is here today. Why don''t you go out and get together?"


    Bai Yifei was so scared that he pulled out his hand immediately, "you are a girl, can you be a little more reserved?"


    Liu Xiaoying said, "Oh, I see."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said to the public, "go to the conference room!"


    Ten minutes later, everyone sat in the conference room. Wu Xinxin was taken home by Zhang Huabin because she couldn''t see the strong light and needed more rest.


    After a while, Zhang Huabin was seated.


    Bai Yifei said, "what do you find now?"


    Zhang Huabin expression serious, "Bai Yunpeng and Liang Mingyue''s death."


    "He said


    "Bai Yunpeng and Liang Mingyue met in a Platinum Club. They had a good meeting, but they didn''t know why. Then they began to quarrel."


    "Later, Bai Yunpeng started to hit people directly. Bai Yunpeng was powerful and directly killed Liang Mingyue without control."


    "After Bai Yunpeng reacted, he immediately escaped from the club, and now he is missing."


    After hearing what happened, Bai Yifei frowned slightly. Bai Yunpeng didn''t seem to be such an impulsive person, and he would never beat Liang Mingyue to death.


    As the owner of the Bai family, he can''t be unaware of the importance of Liang Mingyue''s status to the Bai family. Therefore, it must be strange.


    Bai Yifei thought for a while and asked, "and then? What''s going on in the Capital Business League? "


    Liang Mingyue, as the chairman of the Beijing business alliance, was beaten to death by the master of the Bai family. She won''t be indifferent. Is she going to eliminate the Bai family or chase Bai Yunpeng?


    Zhang Huabin immediately replied: "the Beijing business alliance quickly took on a new chairman, named Teng yuan. He issued a hunting order for the four families to hunt down Bai Yunpeng. He was able to successfully kill Bai Yunpeng''s family and obtain the development right of blue island."


    "Now two days have passed, and so far no family has found Bai Yunpeng''s whereabouts."


    "The Ye family suddenly stopped chasing Bai Yunpeng yesterday."


    "At present, it should be related to the transfer of marquis group."


    Zhang Huabin said, looking at Bai Yifei, who thought deeply, "it means that Bai Yunpeng takes the Marquis group in exchange for not being chased by the Ye family?"


    "It should be." Zhang Huabin nodded. This is the guess he got after sorting out the data. It''s very close.


    Bai Yifei nodded, wondering that the Bai family might not participate in the pursuit, but with the temptation of the blue island development right, they might also participate.


    The Lin family and the Bai family originally had an alliance relationship, but similarly, the development right of blue island is very important. For each family, it is a piece of fat. No one will be stupid enough to let the meat out.


    The Cong family and the Ye family, not to mention that they didn''t deal with the Bai family originally. Now that they have such an opportunity, they will naturally seize it.


    But Bai didn''t understand why Bai Yunpeng transferred the Marquis group to the Ye family instead of the Lin family?


    It''s impossible for Cong family, because Bai Yifei killed Cong Youwei. Cong family hates Bai family to the bone. The Ye family only participated in some activities, but they also had a hostile relationship with the Bai family.


    On the contrary, it is the Lin family. The Lin family is an alliance. If the Marquis is used as an exchange, it must not be impossible.


    But Bai Yunpeng gave the Marquis to the Ye family, and ye Huan let Liu Zhaofeng take over the marquis.


    All of this, like against him in the layout, all of everything, have a great connection with him.


    ...


    after all, the others left, and Liu Xiaoying stayed here.


    "Bai Yifei." Liu Xiaoying called him, without the kind of joking tone before.


    Bai Yifei looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I believe in Lingling." Liu Xiaoying said seriously, "she is not that kind of person."


    At the beginning, Bai Yifei asked Liu Xiaoying to contact long Lingling. He thought that something had happened to long Lingling. It was only more than an hour ago that Liu Xiaoying knew what had happened from Zhang Huabin who came back.


    Long Lingling left with one billion capital of marquis group.


    Then, they also know that Liu Zhaofeng and ye Huan got the Marquis group, and Bai Yifei is not the chairman of marquis group now.


    So Xu Lang would call Bai Yifei at that time, and all of them were waiting for Bai Yifei.Fortunately, Bai Yifei didn''t look so lost.


    But Liu Xiaoying has to speak to Bai Yifei, because long Lingling is her best friend. She knows her, and she also knows that long Lingling likes Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Xiaoying''s serious appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know."


    Liu Xiaoying was slightly stunned, and then she also laughed, "if Lingling knows that you believe her so much, she will be very happy."


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. He just explained, "she just left. The Marquis group Liu Zhaofeng took over is just an empty shell."


    "Oh, yes!" Liu Xiaoying also reflected that long Lingling had taken so much capital, and the Marquis group needed capital operation, so there must be no extra money inside.


    Liu Zhaofeng got the Marquis group, but he got a big trouble.


    Liu Xiaoying suddenly excited, "does long Lingling know something in advance?"


    Otherwise, how could it happen?


    This is also a problem that Bai Yifei didn''t think about. It''s really a coincidence.


    But anyway, for the moment, it''s good.


    Liu Xiaoying added: "you don''t have no money! This Wolong hospital is also yours. By the way, your wife''s Frey company is also yours! "


    At that time, when he established Wolong hospital and purchased Furui jewelry, Bai Yifei used his own name. He didn''t want Wolong hospital to belong to the marquis. After all, it was his own power.


    Because Furui jewelry was given to Li Xue''s company, it would be inconvenient and troublesome to use Li Xue''s name at that time, so it also used his name directly.


    Bai Yifei nodded. He didn''t think of this before, but when he returned to Wolong hospital, he reflected that he really didn''t have nothing.


    After a few more conversations, Bai Yifei found a rest room and planned to have a rest and sort out his thoughts.


    In the conference room, Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei and wants to follow him, but suddenly receives a call from her mother.


    "Xiaoying, Xiaobin has returned home today. When you are free, go to the airport to meet him."


    "Mom, I''m not free."


    "Why don''t you have time? Don''t you say that your work is very easy now?"


    Liu Xiaoying said, "I''ve been busy again recently."


    "Don''t scare me. I don''t know you. You just don''t want to go." The voice in the phone sounds very heart copying, "you don''t know Xiaobin, you are still so hiding, like what?"


    "Only when you know Liu Xiaoying replied, "otherwise, it would be even worse!"


    "You can say that you are wrong! I called you anyway. You have to go to me about this. I''ll send you the flight information later. "


    Liu Xiaoying helpless, "know, I will go."


    After hanging up, Liu Xiaoying clenched her cell phone, got up and went to the next lounge.


    Bai Yifei lies on the sofa and sleeps. When he hears the sound of opening the door, he is just a little tired and doesn''t want to open his eyes. He thinks that he should take the initiative to say something.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear anyone''s voice. Bai Yifei had to open his eyes, and then he was startled! Why are you so close to me? "


    Liu Xiaoying squatted beside Bai Yifei at the moment, only ten centimeters away from him.


    Bai Yifei sat up in fright, with a look of lingering fear on his face.


    Liu Xiaoying saw very hurt, immediately took a deep breath, sat beside Bai Yifei and asked seriously, "really no chance?"

 Chapter 456

    "Ha?" Bai Yifei came out of his sleep state just now. He was scared again. He didn''t respond to what Liu Xiaoying was saying for a moment.


    Liu Xiaoying asked seriously, "do I really have no chance?"


    Bai Yifei immediately understood Liu Xiaoying''s meaning, and then sighed, "Xiaoying, you are a good girl, but I have my wife. You are worth a better person."


    After listening to this sentence, Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a moment. Her eyes turned red instantly. Then she turned her head and her voice trembled. "Well, I''m just giving you one last chance. People who like me are still in line!"


    "That''s good. You can choose the right one." Bai Yifei knows that Liu Xiaoying is very sad now. He doesn''t say much, but follows her words.


    Liu Xiaoying snorted, got up, and left haughtily.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to shake his head. Instead of taking a rest, he went back to Rambo villa.


    Villa, without Li Xue, feel empty.


    Bai Yifei sits in the living room and looks around. He suddenly feels that the villa is too big and should be replaced by a smaller one.


    "Cher... Where are you?"


    Li qiangdong said that Li Xue was safe, but he still wanted to know where Li Xue was. Only when he saw Li Xue could he really feel at ease.


    "Linglingling..."


    Bai Yifei picked up his mobile phone, it was Zhang Rong''s phone.


    "Chairman, something''s wrong..."


    Bai Yifei hung up the phone and immediately went out and drove to the jewelry factory that used to be Feng Yonggang and now is his own.


    Just now, Zhang Rong said on the phone that Feng Yonggang knew that Bai Yifei was no longer the chairman of marquis group, so he took his own people to the jewelry factory and wanted to take it back.


    Zhang Rong also knows about Bai Yifei, but based on his previous experiences, Zhang Rong thinks that Bai Yifei will not be defeated so easily, so he refuses to agree with Feng Yonggang.


    But Feng Yonggang moved out of Ye Huan. He really had no choice, so he had to find Bai Yifei to solve the problem himself.


    ...


    half an hour later, Bai Yifei arrived at the jewelry factory. Now there are two groups of people standing outside the jewelry factory.


    One group was led by Feng Yonggang, the other by Zhang Rong.


    "Get out of the way if you have any sense of it. This jewelry factory belongs to me, and I can find a good way out for you!" Feng Yonggang said arrogantly, "your chairman has been replaced. Don''t work for him foolishly!"


    Zhang Rong said angrily: "the change of the chairman is not certain. Don''t talk nonsense! Moreover, the jewelry factory has been bought, which is also a normal procedure. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "Bah! Why doesn''t it matter? This jewelry factory was bought by Bai Yifei in the name of marquis group. Now he is not even the chairman of marquis group. This jewelry factory has nothing to do with him. "


    "I am the father-in-law of Ye Huan, the chairman of the Marquis group. I just need to say that this jewelry factory is mine!" Feng Yonggang said boldly.


    Zhang rongwen choked. He knew that this was the case, so he had no way to refute it. He could only stare at Feng Yong and fight with him.


    At this time, Xiao Rongtao, who was standing behind Feng Yonggang, stood up and said, "director Zhang, you should be clear about the current situation. Bai Yifei is nothing. Why do you want to set up your own future for a person who is nothing?"


    When the words fall, the others follow.


    "Yes, compared with these things, of course, one''s own future is more important!"


    "If it was me, I would definitely choose to stand on Mr. Feng''s side."


    "That''s not true. Mr. Feng is the father-in-law of Mr. Ye Dong. Can this relationship be normal?"


    "..."


    what everyone agrees with is that they flattered Feng Yonggang by the way, which made Feng Yonggang more proud and Zhang Rong more proud.


    Zhang Rong''s face is not good, but some senior officials behind him are hesitant.


    They don''t know the twists and turns, but they do know that Bai Yifei, the former boss, has stepped down. If they want to develop well, they must follow the present boss.


    "Mr. Zhang, would you like to...


    Zhang Rong turned his head and glared," whether the chairman or not, he didn''t ask us to give the jewelry factory to Mr. Feng, so we can''t give it casually. "


    "What did you say? What do you mean, "whatever you want?" Feng Yonggang was not happy. "You should make it clear that this jewelry factory was originally mine, and now it''s just returned to its original owner."


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong said with no expression: "do you have any documents and procedures? If not, I''m afraid it won''t make sense. "


    In fact, Zhang Rong doesn''t want to offend people, especially Bai Yifei''s current situation. However, the experience of previous times tells us that it''s better not to stand in line so early, otherwise it will only be himself who will end up miserable.


    Feng Yonggang snorted, "what documents and procedures do you want? It''s not my son-in-law''s business who owns the jewelry factory, and it''s not a problem to fill in the follow-up documents and procedures. "Zhang Rong is unable to refute.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came over and said, "this jewelry factory is Ye Huan. He''s here, and he''s not qualified to say it''s his!"


    When they heard the words, they saw that it was Bai Yifei, and Feng Yonggang was surprised. Then they sneered and jeered.


    "Bai Yifei, do you still have the face to come here?" Xiao Rongtao gave a scornful smile.


    Feng Yonggang was also a little nervous about his dialogue. He was beaten a few days ago. He still had a lot of bruises on his body. He said, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s no use for you to come. This jewelry factory belongs to me!"


    Zhang Rong was relieved that Bai had come. He would not be able to support him if he didn''t come again.


    Bai Yifei walked up to Zhang Rong and sneered at Feng Yonggang and Xiao Rongtao: "why don''t I have the face to come here? But you have the face to come here? "


    "Do you want to be beaten by me again?"


    "Bai Yifei!" Xiao Rongtao harshly exclaimed, "you are not the Marquis''s chairman now. Are you still arrogant?"


    Xiao Rongtao hates Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei said at the beginning that his family would go bankrupt. His family had no resistance at all. At that time, he lived a life that he would never forget in his life!


    All this is done by Bai Yifei. He wants Bai Yifei to taste it!


    Now Bai Yifei is not bankrupt, but he is no longer the chairman of marquis group. He has nothing. He is still the useless country boy before.


    So why is he so arrogant?


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "this jewelry factory belongs to me!"


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Rongtao seems to have heard a joke, "is this jewelry factory yours? Are you kidding? You are not the chairman of the marquis. Do you want to take away the Marquis''s resources? "


    "Besides, this jewelry factory belongs to Mr. Feng, who is also Mr. Ye''s father-in-law. In a word, even if it''s yours, you have to hand it over."


    Feng Yonggang was also very unhappy. "Bai Yifei, this jewelry factory belongs to my son-in-law. I''ll tell him that it''s mine. You have to give it if you don''t give it."


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "who told you that this jewelry factory belongs to the Marquis group?"


    "What?"


    Feng Yonggang and Xiao Rongtao are silly.


    Didn''t he buy it in the name of the Marquis group?


    Xiao Rongtao asked, "Bai Yifei, what do you mean?"


    "I bought this jewelry factory in my own name. It has nothing to do with the Marquis group." White also not light say.


    Feng Yonggang and Xiao Rongtao were stunned.


    The jewelry factory was bought in the name of Bai Yifei, so it really has nothing to do with the Marquis group.


    As they said just now, as long as it''s from the Marquis group, he will tell Ye Huan that ye Huan will definitely give it to him, but if it''s not from the Marquis, ye Huan can''t make the decision.


    On one side, Zhang Rong secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he held on. Sure enough, things are not so simple. Sure enough, Bai is not coming, and there will be a reversal!


    And other high-level officials are also secretly frightened. Fortunately, just now, Zhang Rong stopped them in time. Otherwise, Bai Yifei would have come to deal with them after he had dealt with these things.


    In fact, they really think too much. Bai Yifei is not in the mood to deal with them now, and their attitude doesn''t matter. Anyway, Zhang Rong is here.


    Feng Yonggang was stunned for a while before he said, "did you really buy it in your name? How is that possible? Where did you get so much money? "


    Bai Yifei looked at Feng Yonggang like an idiot. "It has nothing to do with you. Now, you are not qualified to speak here. Give you three minutes and leave here immediately!"

 Chapter 457

    Feng Yonggang''s face is as ugly as constipation. He came to find the field today, but the field didn''t come back. He was beaten and humiliated again, which made him very unhappy!


    Xiao Rongtao also understood this, so after seeing Feng Yonggang''s look, he immediately said in a voice, "so what if this jewelry factory belongs to you? Is it hard to be against Ye Dong of Ye''s group? "


    "As long as ye Dong says, he can buy this jewelry factory to his father-in-law immediately. What''s your opinion?"


    Bai Yifei frowned and looked at Xiao Rongtao more deeply.


    Feng Yonggang is reminded by Xiao Rongtao''s words that ye Huan is his son-in-law and the chairman of Ye''s group, the leading group in the province. Are you afraid of a little white?


    "Bai Yifei, I won''t say more. It''s yours now, but it doesn''t mean it will be yours in the future. I''ll call my son-in-law immediately and ask him to give me the jewelry factory!"


    Bai also not cold hum a, "you hit."


    Feng Yonggang immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls Ye Huan. By the way, he turns on the external player. He wants Bai Yifei to hear clearly. Who owns this jewelry factory in the end!


    The phone was put through after a few rings.


    "Hello?"


    "Son in law, the factory that Bai Yifei smashed before was bought by Bai Yifei again. Do you think you can get it back for me? After all, it''s an old factory. I''m too lazy to change another one. "


    Ye Huan pondered on the phone and said, "Dad, I''d better find you a better one. This factory was smashed by him and it''s useless to take it back. Instead, it''s not worth investing more money."


    Ye Huan''s words are obviously good for Feng Yong, and he is also considering things from the perspective of businessmen. But in fact, both Bai Yifei and Zhang Rong can hear that ye Huan does not want to fight with Bai Yifei.


    Zhang Rong was a little surprised. No matter how much Ye Huan now controls the Marquis group, it''s reasonable to say that there''s no need to give Bai Yifei a good face, or even make Bai Yifei worse than now.


    Bai Yifei is not surprised. Ye Huan is also a person who has seen his methods. After all, he doesn''t want to end up in Cong Youwei''s life, let alone such a small matter.


    Feng Yonggang was not happy when he heard this, "son-in-law, that''s what I said, but I''m familiar with this factory. It''s better to use this one."


    "Son in law, aren''t you the chairman of Ye group? There must be no problem with such a small factory? "


    A word makes Ye Huan speechless. He is the chairman of Ye''s group. Yes, a small factory is no problem, but he cares about Bai Yifei''s ruthlessness.


    Bai Yifei is not a man. He will maintain his own things. What''s more, according to his investigation, the factory is still given to Li Xue.


    When it comes to Li Xue, Bai Yifei has no reason to talk about. He doesn''t want to waste time with a man without reason.


    Ye Huan hesitated for a while and then said, "Dad, that factory really has no profit to speak of. I''d better find a better one for you."


    With that, ye Huan didn''t give Feng Yonggang the chance to continue talking, but reminded him: "by the way, Dad, tomorrow is the wedding. You have to come early. Xianxian wants you too."


    "Ah, oh, good." Feng Yonggang''s words were blocked by the incident. He answered subconsciously and talked with Ye Huan about the wedding tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yonggang just reflected that ye Huan didn''t promise to give him the jewelry factory.


    Xiao Rongtao also heard it on one side and looked unpredictable for a moment.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "now, you can go."


    "You Feng Yonggang looks very blue. He thinks it''s just a small factory, and Bai Yifei is not the chairman of the Marquis now. Therefore, ye Huan will be on his side.


    However, he never thought that Bai Yifei was like this. Ye Huan chose to avoid Bai Yifei.


    Why?


    No one has anything. Oh, what''s wrong with Bai who just has a small factory?


    Xiao Rongtao couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to speak. Speaking at this time would only touch Feng Yonggang''s head.


    Seeing this, Feng Yonggang snorted coldly, "my son-in-law is generous and doesn''t care about you, hum!"


    After that, Feng Yongbang turned and left.


    Xiao Rongtao saw the white eye is not, with a strong unwilling, go together.


    When all Feng Yonggang''s people left, Zhang Rong went up and said with a smile, "Chairman..."


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "don''t call me chairman. I''m not the Marquis chairman now."


    "You have always been the chairman of the marquis in my heart," said Zhang Rong


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhang Rong and said, "I''m glad you''re still on my side. However, this time, you can choose according to your consideration. After all, the future is your own, not someone else''s


    With these words, Bai Yifei left.


    Zhang rongleng stayed in place for a long time.


    What does that mean?


    Can''t you say that this time there''s no way for Bai? Is it true?But just now, ye Huan didn''t care about this with Bai Yifei. It shows that ye Huan is still afraid of Bai Yifei. From the side, it also shows that Bai Yifei has not completely collapsed.


    Zhang Rong completely does not know that it is not his power that ye Huan fears Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei''s ruthlessness.


    On the surface, this kind of person seems to be easy to bully, but in fact, it''s not easy to provoke. Once the ruthlessness comes, it''s life and death.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei left, seeing that it was getting dark, he found a noodle shop and sat down.


    When Li Xue is away, she will feel empty when she goes back, so Bai Yifei chooses to have dinner in a small noodle shop.


    As soon as Bai Yifei sat down and ordered some good noodles, he saw Xu Lang coming in, sitting opposite him and ordering a bowl of noodles.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yifei asked in surprise.


    Xu Lang said faintly, "I''ve come to send you news."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Tomorrow is Ye Huan''s wedding." Xu Lang said faintly.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and said, "I already know."


    "Oh." Xu Lang nodded. There was no more words.


    Bai Yifei: "after a few minutes, two bowls of noodles came up.


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang bowed their heads to eat noodles, and no one spoke.


    After eating noodles, Xu Lang wiped his mouth and said, "Feng Yonggang has found a group of thugs and is ready to start tonight."


    "Come and hit me?" Bai Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Lang shakes his head, "no, bald Liu."


    Bai also not a meal, eyes slightly cold, "he fell in my here, so hate last time was smashed revenge, go to bald Liu?"


    "Yes, he thinks Liu bald is your man." Xu Lang returned.


    White also not cold hum a, "the eye that leaf Huan seeks father-in-law is really not how good."


    Xu Lang kept silent.


    White also not light way: "I know."


    "Don''t you have any ideas?" Asked Xu Lang.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "what else can you think?"


    Xu Lang looked at Bai Yifei and knew what he meant, so he got up and left.


    Bai Yifei looked at Xu Lang and said, "are you here to eat? When I''m down in the dumps, I have to invite you to dinner. "


    Xu Lang ignored and left the noodle shop.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to get up and pay two portions of the dough before leaving the noodle shop.


    But today Bai Yifei''s luck is really not very good. As soon as he came out of the noodle shop, he met Li Fan who was pushing his wheelchair out.


    I haven''t seen Li Fan for a long time. Li Fan has been put in prison since he was beaten down by Bai Yifei last time. Later, Bai Yifei let him go in front of Master Li and didn''t do anything.


    It''s Li Fan who hates Bai Yifei wholeheartedly. The old and new hatred between them can be said to have lasted for a long time.


    So after Li Fan saw Bai Yifei, he said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this the former Marquis chairman? What a coincidence


    "Tut Tut, without the Marquis group, it''s no different from before. It''s really exciting to come to this kind of small noodle shop for dinner."

 Chapter 458

    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to quarrel with Li Fan. He wants to bypass Li Fan and move forward, but Li Fan likes to die.


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Fan yelled angrily, and let the passers-by all look at him. "You are a lost dog now, dare you ignore me?"


    "Bereaved dog?" Bai Yifei stopped, looked down at Li Fan, and then sneered, "the bereaved dog is better than you fool!"


    "You scold me?" Li Fan''s eyes widened.


    Bai Yifei really thinks that Li Fan is stupid. "I''ve scolded him. Do you still ask me? It''s not stupid. What is it? "


    Li Fan is angry. If he is not in a wheelchair now, he will fight Bai Yifei. Unfortunately, he can''t move. When he thinks of this, it''s all because of Bai Yifei that he is even more angry.


    "Bai Yifei, my legs are all thanks to you. You''ve come to this end. It''s your retribution!"


    "You''ve done harm to your relatives, used your power for personal gain, and earned dirty money. You deserve it!"


    Li Fan said this on purpose. He wanted to make passers-by around him feel that Bai is not a villain despised by individual people. Li Fan is the victim.


    Sure enough, the passers-by around Bai Yifei''s look brought blame and disgust.


    Ordinary people living at the civilian level hate businessmen who make dirty money most. If they are not such businessmen, their life will be much better. At least they can save a lot of money in their daily expenses.


    In fact, these things have nothing to do with them, but they show that they are also victims. In the final analysis, they are just looking for an outlet for their own injustice.


    This may be the mentality of hating the rich!


    Li Fan looked at the look around him and laughed with pride. He used to be a useless waste, but he would become the chairman of marquis group only after he had a bad luck.


    Now, everything is back to normal. Bai Yifei is nothing but a waste. He should be bullied by everyone. This is what he deserves and what he should experience.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about the look of the people around him. He just looked at Li Fan coldly and said in a low voice, "if you don''t mind, I can even waste your hands!"


    As soon as Li Fan''s pupil shrinks, he says in a loud voice: "what do you want to do? I''m just telling the truth, you want to find someone to waste my hands? My legs have been wasted by you. You want to continue to waste my hands. You are not as good as a beast


    When the words fell, the people around criticized them one after another.


    "Isn''t that human?"


    "How can you do such a thing! It''s worse than animals


    "It looks like a human model. It turned out to be a tough character!"


    "Don''t talk about it. If he abandons you, it''s not worth the loss!"


    "He dares. Can he beat so many of us alone?"


    "I didn''t expect that young people nowadays are so extreme and have such a dark heart. If my son dared to do this, I would have broken his leg!"


    "..."


    what you say and what I say is not true.


    Bai Yifei listened quietly, with no expression on his face. Until these people had almost said it, he said faintly, "I''ve been used in a few words, and I''m very happy to be used. I''m really worried about your IQ."


    Then Bai Yifei stepped forward and raised his hand without waiting for their reaction.


    "Pa!"


    A slap on Li Fan''s face.


    They were about to get angry and retort, but when they saw this scene, they were immediately dumbfounded.


    Li Fan didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would fight against him in the situation of so many people, and he was stunned.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "said you stupid, you still don''t believe it!"


    Li Fan looked back, covered his face and glared at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! You hit me again! You really think I can''t fight back, do you? "


    After that, Li Fan waved to a certain place, and then two black bodyguards appeared.


    Since he was beaten by Bai Yifei several times, and his legs were inconvenient, Li Fan hired two bodyguards to protect himself. Now, it''s not in vain.


    "Call me!" Li Fan''s pointing at Bai is not the way.


    When the two bodyguards saw this, they immediately stepped forward to hit people.


    Seeing this, passers-by scattered one after another. It''s OK to watch the play, but only if it doesn''t affect themselves.


    Bai Yifei looks at the two bodyguards and sneers. Then when a bodyguard''s fist is about to fall on him, he immediately raises his foot and kicks the bodyguard in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard flew out and landed on the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    the onlookers were shocked.


    That''s too damn strong, isn''t it?


    Kick straight out!


    Li Fan is also a fool. Isn''t Bai also a Kung Fu expert? What the hell is going on?


    Over there, another bodyguard also came to him. Bai Yifei sidestepped to avoid his opponent''s fist, and then grabbed his wrist and kicked away.The onlookers widened their eyes again and took a deep breath.


    "Too strong!"


    "The trough! Is that better than Bruce Lee? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not a martial arts expert?"


    "..."


    Li Fan is completely stupid.


    In his cognition, Bai Yifei is not good at Kung Fu, and his two bodyguards, no matter how good they are at fighting, can pick up Bai Yifei at will.


    However, Bai is not too unexpected. He just kicks people away.


    This... Is incredible!


    Bai Yifei came to Li Fan. Li Fan''s eyes widened and said in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything, but you''re too humble!" Bai Yifei says coldly that he really doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Fan, but Li Fan wants to get up and annoy him. It''s just when he''s in a bad mood again. Of course, he wants to beat others to vent his anger.


    Li Fan looked at Bai Yifei defensively, "you...


    " pa! "


    Bai didn''t give Li Fan a slap directly.


    Being slapped in the face again and in front of so many people, Li Fan glared at Bai Yifei regardless of his fear and said, "Bai Yifei, you mother..."


    "pa!"


    Another slap.


    "You...


    " pa! "


    "Pa!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei is standing in front of Li Fan. Sitting in a wheelchair, Li Fan has no power to fight back. He can only be spanked by Bai Yifei.


    People around them took a breath and touched their face subconsciously. They just felt pain when they looked at it, let alone Li Fan himself.


    After a while, Bai Yifei finally had enough, then stopped, took a deep breath, and said faintly, "the last time I let you go, it was because of my grandfather''s face, but it doesn''t mean that I can let you go every time."


    Li Fan''s face is swollen and he can''t even speak.


    Bai Yifei added: "you have so many thoughts all day, you might as well go home to accompany your grandfather instead of coming outside to find fault with me. Is that interesting?"


    "North... One suit, mud..." Li Fan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t pronounce clearly. No one knew what he said, and Bai didn''t want to hear what he said.


    "Don''t let me see you again!" Bai Yifei left after saying this.

 Chapter 459

    The people around them looked at each other. They also heard Bai Yifei''s words just now, and they found that they were really used.


    Bai Yifei''s words let them know that in fact, it''s not Bai Yifei who bullies people, but Bai Yifei who bullies people because of Li Fan''s affairs. Bai Yifei also talked about his grandfather, which shows that Li Fan is not very filial.


    This thought, Li Fan is lying, is to let them blame Bai Yifei.


    For a moment, people''s eyes at Li Fan were not good enough, and there was a little more disdain and ridicule than before.


    Li Fan couldn''t stand such a look. Staring at the bodyguard who got up in the distance, he yelled: "you are bored, but you can''t take it away..."


    the bodyguard reluctantly understood Li Fan''s words and immediately pushed Li Fan''s wheelchair away from the crowd.


    ...


    when night comes, the street lights are on, and the neon lights of shops are also on, flashing with color.


    On the side of an old street, suddenly many people stood with sticks in their hands.


    The passers-by just looked at it and left quickly with his head down.


    All kinds of street fighting are often seen in this area, and people around here are used to it, so their first reaction is to stay away from it.


    After a while, there was no one around here.


    At this time, the man at the head, wearing a sportswear, a stick in one hand and a cigarette in the other, looked at the bar opposite him and said, "why haven''t people come yet?"


    "Brother, is the message wrong?" A little brother doubts to say.


    The man turned his eyes and said, "it''s not wrong. The information must be accurate. The other party won''t give us false information."


    "That..." little brother hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    The man sniffed, "go, let''s go in directly. Anyway, we''ll smash it sooner or later


    "Big brother is right!" Little brother nodded, and then to a group of people behind him, "go, go in!"


    Words fall, a group of people walked into the opposite bar.


    Bar, colorful, people come and go, bar, card seats, all full of people, there are strong music, people unconsciously degenerate.


    When more than 20 people rushed in, some people didn''t find them at all, or what they should do. It can be said that they ignored them.


    The man''s face is not happy, wave a hand, "smash!"


    With that, the little brother behind him rushed out in an instant and smashed things when he saw them.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, in the busy bar, there were all kinds of screams, the sound of broken bottles, and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    But for a few seconds, the bar was in chaos.


    The guests in the bar were so scared that they all took the opportunity to run out. After a while, except the waiters in the bar, they were the ones who were smashing things.


    Seeing this, the waiters dodged. One of them was in charge and went to the second floor to find their boss, bald Liu.


    At this time, bareheaded Liu was talking with a man in the box. He was startled by the intruder and turned black, "what are you doing? Flustered


    "Boss, someone smashed the scene. All the guests ran away and all the tables and chairs below were smashed!"


    Bareheaded Liu a listen to micro Dun, immediately nodded, light way: "let them smash, later someone will clean up them."


    With that, bald Liu waved and let people leave.


    The man in charge of the business was a little confused. After he stepped back, he stood in the same place for a long time.


    If in the past, the boss knew that his bar had been smashed, he would definitely take his brother to just go up, but what happened today? Why is the reaction so calm? Because someone''s coming to clean them up later?


    Who will come here? Is it because the boss knew about it, so he informed his brothers in other places in advance?


    In the box, bareheaded Liu looked at the man sitting opposite him. His eyes were complicated. Then he said faintly, "I''m a rough man, and I don''t want to participate in you very much. Besides, Bai and I have nothing to do with each other but money."


    The man opposite said with a smile, "I know, I didn''t come to you for this."


    "What do you want to do?" Liu looked at him warily.


    "The man replied:" I just want you to continue to help him, don''t look at him now down, turn to other people


    "What do you mean?" Bald Liu did not understand, "let me continue to help Bai Yifei? But I have nothing to do with him. Every time I get paid for everything. "


    "Besides, you pulled him down, and now you ask me to help him?"


    The man nodded, "it doesn''t conflict."


    Bald Liu did not understand, "you are classmates, why do you want to do this?"


    At this time, the man sitting opposite bald Liu is Bai Yifei''s classmate brother, Wang Lou.


    Wang Lou face expressionless, light way: "classmate, so won''t let him fail too embarrassed."Liu looks complicated and doesn''t speak.


    Wang Lou added: "it''s not bad for you. After all, he is not an ordinary person."


    "If you say that, he will definitely make a comeback. When the time comes, I''ll settle with you. You..." bald Liu didn''t go on.


    Wang Lou heard the speech, tightened his fist, and said, "it''s good to make a comeback, but let''s wait for that time!"


    Bareheaded Liu tut tut two, "really don''t understand you these people."


    "You don''t need to understand. The more you understand, the faster you die." Wang Lou light way.


    Liu was surprised, and then he didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, he doesn''t need Wang Lou to tell him specifically. He will also choose to help Bai Yifei when he needs his help. It''s not only because Bai Yifei''s boss cooperates well, but also because Bai Yifei has saved his sister Liu Xia.


    Wang Lou got up and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go first. He should be coming soon."


    "Slow down, no delivery." Bareheaded Liu also stood up.


    ...


    on the first floor of the bar, more than 20 people are still sparing no effort to smash things. The leader is only followed by a younger brother. At the elder brother''s command, the younger brother shouts to the waiter: "call out your bald Liu!"


    Waiter, you look at me, I look at you, nobody moves.


    When I saw him, I roared again, "I didn''t hear you, did I? Hurry up, our elder brother is short of time. Don''t waste time here, otherwise, we will fight with you


    "Who the hell is making trouble on my turf?" Bareheaded Liu sent Wang Lou away and came down from the second floor, followed by a younger brother.


    When he saw the man, he immediately yelled, "are you bald Liu? Come and beat me


    When the waiter heard this, he looked at the bald Liu one after another. He had been with the boss for so long. I really didn''t see anyone talking to the boss like this.


    Baldheaded Liu went to the bar, looked at the two people in front of him, and sneered, "I don''t know where I''ve provoked them. If you want to smash my court, you still need to hit me?"


    "You have offended the people you can''t offend. Don''t you have any idea?" The elder brother on the opposite side snorted.


    Bald Liu shrugged, "I offended more people, how can I know who it is?"


    "You


    Two people language stops, then that big brother says directly: "all give me to come over, give me to hit him!"


    Words fall, smash things people all gathered, surrounded the bald Liu and the waiters.


    There are only about ten waiters on Liu''s side, and they don''t have any weapons in their hands. On the other hand, the people on the opposite side are well prepared. There are more than 20 people, each with a stick.


    Just as the two sides were about to fight, a man came in at the door of the bar. It was Bai Yifei.


    "Sorry to be late."


    After seeing Bai Yifei, bald Liu immediately welcomed him. "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I come here free today?"


    "Come on, don''t tell you you don''t know what''s going on." Bai Yifei waved his hand and walked to the opposite of more than 20 people.


    Liu Yidun is bald. He really knows what''s going on. Wang Lou tells him, because he helped Bai Yifei smash Feng Yonggang''s jewelry factory before. Feng Yonggang can''t deal with Bai Yifei, so he comes to deal with him.


    "I can do it myself here." Liu said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand. "In the final analysis, it''s because of me that I come here."


    With a smile, bald Liu didn''t speak, but he was not more convinced by the dialogue in his heart. If those former bosses had such a thing, I''m afraid they would have been divorced from each other for a long time. Where would they have come out to help him?

 Chapter 460

    The elder brother''s eyes were white. "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    "Thugs." White is not a light way back.


    Liu baldheaded: "the elder brother took Bai Yifei''s words seriously. He really thought he was a thug or a thug invited by Liu baldheaded, so he sneered and said:" is such a weak chicken also a thug? I''m not afraid to laugh my teeth off


    "I can beat you down with one hand!"


    "Ha ha..."


    the people behind the elder brother all laughed and looked down upon Bai Yifei, who was not such a weak chicken.


    Bareheaded Liu knows that Bai Yifei has learned some Kung Fu, which can be seen from playing Feng Yonggang that day. However, he does not know the depth of Bai Yifei. It may be OK to deal with one person, but it may be a little difficult to deal with so many people.


    After a while, bald Liu said: "boss, I''ll call my brother."


    "No White also is not light way, "I can."


    "This..." baldheaded Liu hesitated. In fact, Wang Lou said before that there was no need to call people, because Bai Yifei would solve it, but he was really worried that Bai Yifei could not cope with it alone.


    At this time, another person came in, white tiger and Xu Lang.


    After seeing them, bald Liu suddenly realized how he had forgotten them. With them, there would be no problem for another 20 people.


    When people over there saw white tiger and Xu Lang, they were on guard. White tiger was tall and strong, and they knew that it was not easy to be provoked. Xu Lang, who was also tall, was a little thin, but his cold temperament made people want to ignore him.


    "Who are you?" Elder brother asked warily.


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang ignore others, but they stand beside Bai Yifei and have already made clear who they are.


    Seeing this, the elder brother frowned. If we deal with Bai, he must have no problem. But these two people are a little dangerous.


    After thinking about it for a while, the elder brother''s eyes darkened and waved: "give it to me and catch the bald Liu for me!"


    His target is Liu bald, as long as we catch Liu bald, everything will be OK, other people can not care.


    Words fall, a group of younger brothers rushed out, have run bareheaded Liu and go.


    Bald Liu is not a vegetarian either, otherwise he would not be the boss of the North District.


    After a while, bareheaded Liu and several people began to fight, sideways, boxing, raising feet, kicking, flipping, each movement is very fluent, you can see, is often fighting.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei three people also rushed up, their purpose is not to let bald Liu be caught, so they want to beat these people down.


    White tiger and Xu Lang needless to say, a move, almost no one around can stand up.


    And Bai Yifei, after a month''s baptism, is also a lot more ferocious, especially his practice of kicks, horizontal kicks, side kicks, backspin kicks, double flys, downward splits, all of which are skillfully used by Bai Yifei.


    The people who were kicked either bowed their heads and howled or flew backwards.


    There were people all over the bar, but they were all from each other. On their side, there were only four people, but they were not hurt.


    Big brother counseled. It should be said that he counseled after seeing white tiger and Xu Lang''s hand. These two people are so terrible!


    "Withdraw! Get out of here Elder brother is a smart man. Of course, life is more important than money, so he doesn''t care about the reward of one million, but let his brothers run away.


    Bai Yifei will not let them go, "stop them!"


    White tiger and Xu Lang a leap forward, will all want to escape the younger brother to stop, and blocked the door.


    "Say, who asked you to come?" Bai Yifei asked lightly. In fact, he knew it was Feng Yonggang, but what he needed was evidence.


    The elder brother was a man with no moral integrity. As soon as he heard Bai Yifei''s question, he immediately said, "it''s Feng Yonggang. He paid a million dollars. Let''s catch bald Liu and say that bald Liu is a man named Bai Yifei. He wants to catch bald Liu to vent his anger."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei sneered and winked at Bai Hu and Xu lang. they immediately turned aside and stopped blocking the door.


    The elder brother was stunned. "This... Is to let us go?"


    "If you don''t go, you don''t have to go." Bai Yifei said in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, people rushed out one after another. After a while, there were only their own people left in the bar.


    "Thank you for your special trip." Bareheaded Liu came forward with a smile.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and said, "as I said just now, it''s because of me. You don''t have to thank me. Be careful in the future."


    "Well, is the boss going up for a drink?" Bareheaded Liu suggested.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Bai Yifei shakes his head and goes away with Bai Hu and Xu Lang.


    At this time, the person in charge of the notification realized that the boss was the one who said it. No wonder!...


    after they went out, Bai Yifei turned into a dark alley and was surrounded.


    Bai is not surprised. There are too many people to kill now. No matter where he goes, as long as he has the chance, someone will come out to kill him.


    Bai Yifei looked at his front and back and was surrounded by people. That is to say, if he wants to go out, he must get rid of all the people here.


    Of course, even if this is not the case, he will clean up these people. Now he will not be soft on those who killed him.


    "Bai Yifei, die!"


    One of them yelled and rushed out in an instant.


    Bai Yifei and his three men looked serious. At the moment they rushed up, they came forward one after another and took the initiative to attack.


    Bai Yifei kicks a man open, turns around, grabs the wrist of the man behind him, grabs the knife in his hand, turns over again, and sends him to the West.


    Over there, the white tiger doesn''t need any weapons at all. He just needs to dodge and find the right chance. If he hits the enemy''s heart or neck, the man will die.


    Xu Lang took out his machete and, under the cover of the night, shuttled quickly between these killers, harvesting fresh lives.


    A few minutes later, the killers fell one by one, and there were fewer and fewer people.


    In the end, there were only four or five killers left, and they were afraid.


    In the face of the threat of life, no one will not be afraid.


    Several killers look at each other and want to turn around and run away. However, they are stopped by a man in casual sportswear.


    "Want to go?"


    White also not three people hear voice to see, unexpectedly is long steep.


    The boxer knew where the most vulnerable place was, so he hit those places directly. The killer was not his opponent at all, and he was killed by Changqiao.


    The other two were solved by Bai Yifei.


    Finally, the alley was full of corpses. There were only four people standing, Bai Yifei, Bai Hu, Xu Lang and Changqiao.


    Bai Yifei frowned at the corpse and asked Changqiao, "how did you come here?"


    "Passing by, by chance." Long cliff light return way.


    Bai Yifei: "I believe in you!


    How can I happen to meet you in such a place?


    Changqiao doesn''t care. Anyway, he says the reason. It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not.


    "Are you here to fight me?" Bai also thought of this possibility.


    Sure enough, Changqiao nodded, "yes, but you look very busy and have no time."


    Isn''t that bullshit? Just solved the bar thing, and met the killer, this is all without interruption.


    White also not light way: "really so, so I have no time to duel with you recently."


    "What about that?" Changqiao seems to be in a hurry.


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughs, "it''s easy to do. You help me, help me solve these things earlier, don''t I have time to fight with you?"


    Chang Qiao: "I feel trapped, but I can''t find any reason to refute.


    White tiger and Xu Lang look at each other, then look at Changqiao, with a trace of sympathy in their eyes.


    Changqiao finally agreed with a calm face: "OK, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 461

    Bai Yifei smiles with pride. He was also trying. After all, with Changqiao''s help, he will be much more successful. Unexpectedly, he really agreed.


    "Thank you. I''ll fight you as soon as it''s over."


    "What you say is what you say."


    "I must."


    They agreed that they were going out when a sound came from the alley. It was the sound of something falling to the ground.


    "Who?"


    Xu Lang immediately looked over and found a figure hidden in the dark, so he took a few steps and caught the man hiding there.


    Seeing this, the man cried and was scared, "don''t, don''t kill me. I just passed by. I didn''t mean to see it. Don''t kill me..."


    he took the man to a place with lights. Bai Yifei also saw it. When Bai Yifei saw it was Xiao Rongtao, he laughed.


    "Xiao Rongtao, I''m not looking for you. Are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Rongtao is really about to cry. He wanted to see if bald Liu had been caught. But before he got in, those people ran out of the room.


    He was about to ask about the situation, but he saw Bai Yifei come out again. He was in hatred of Bai Yifei. He wanted to see what Bai Yifei was doing, so he followed up. He didn''t know that he would see Bai Yifei''s four men killing all sides.


    No matter how bad he is, no matter how unwilling he is, he has never killed anyone. So it''s good to see such a scene all of a sudden without being scared to pee.


    "Bai Yifei, you... Killed, you... Killed..." Xiao Rongtao said with a shiver.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I''ve killed people. Didn''t you see it with your own eyes? And, you know, I killed people before. "


    Xiao Rongtao looks into Bai Yifei''s eyes with unprecedented fear. Of course, he knows that Bai Yifei killed Cong Youwei before, and he also knows that he killed Cong Youwei.


    But after all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I just know about it.


    Now I saw it with my own eyes, and four people killed more than ten people. It''s terrible.


    How can Bai Yifei become so terrible?


    Changqiao looked at Xiao Rongtao and said, "this man is a little silly."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a bit silly."


    Xiao Rongtao''s face was twisted. He was afraid of Bai Yifei and others, and he was angry at being ridiculed just now. But he was afraid that these people would kill him, so he had to hold back.


    Xu Lang holds Xiao Rongtao against the wall, grabs him by the neck with one hand, and asks Bai Yifei, "how to deal with it?"


    Most of Xiao Rongtao''s emotions were occupied by fear again, and he shivered: "Bai Yifei, we are classmates. For the sake of classmates, don''t kill me..."


    "hum, classmate?" Bai Yifei hummed coldly, "why don''t you let my wife go for the sake of being a classmate?"


    For the first time, Xiao Rongtao wanted to match Li Xue with Liu Zhaofeng.


    The second time, Xiao Rongtao in the hospital, said ugly words let Li Xue directly faint, aggravated the spread of the toxin.


    The third time, Xiao Rongtao takes advantage of his absence, unites with Feng Yonggang, and deceives Li Xue to the hotel, trying to let Feng Yonggang tarnish Li Xue.


    Which time did he let Li Xue go in front of Bai Yifei?


    Xiao Rongtao was speechless and scared.


    "Kill it!" Long Qiao light way, the tone of speech seems to be common.


    Xiao Rongtao''s pupils shrank. In order to survive, he immediately said, "Bai Yifei, I can say anything you want to know. As long as I''m killed, I''ll tell you anything."


    "Liu Zhaofeng has done all the recent things. He told me to do them. I''m just an errand man, really!"


    "In addition, Liu Zhaofeng has always been in contact with Wang Lou. They should have a cooperative relationship."


    After hearing these words, Bai Yifei raised his eyebrows slightly. "You know what you said."


    At the moment when Liu Zhaofeng took over the Marquis group, he guessed that it was Liu Zhaofeng who did it. Recently, there was a clue about Wang Lou. With this string together, of course, he could think that Liu Zhaofeng and Wang Lou had a cooperative relationship.


    He just didn''t know when Liu Zhaofeng and Wang Lou started to cooperate, but it didn''t matter. That''s the fact. When they started, it didn''t make any sense.


    Xiao Rongtao was even more flustered when he heard Bai Yifei''s words. He didn''t seem to have any valuable news.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked, "is that all you know?"


    Xiao Rongtao immediately searched for useful information in his mind, and then thought of something. His eyes lit up and he said in a panic: "I also know where your wife is!"


    White also is not a meal, immediately approached some, "what do you say?"


    "I know your wife''s whereabouts. She''s at 28 Qingyuan villa." Xiao Rongtao immediately gave the message.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were dim. "How can I believe what you said is true or false?"


    "I mean it! by my troth! This is what I heard with my own ears, when Liu Zhaofeng and Wang Lou talked on the phone! " Xiao Rongtao nodded busily, fearing that Xu Lang would kill him if he spoke slowly.Bai Yifei took a cold look and stepped back two steps.


    Xiao Rongtao didn''t know what this meant. He was a little confused. "Bai Yifei, I''ve told you all I know. Please let me go! I will never fight against you again...


    "OK, I won''t kill you." White is not light.


    Xiao Rongtao was overjoyed, but before he could laugh, he heard Bai Yifei''s voice again.


    "Waste his leg."


    "Bai Yifei!" Xiao Rongtao widened his eyes, "I said everything, you... Ah!"


    Before his words were finished, Xu Lang had already picked up a stick and hit it hard. Then there was the sound of broken bones and Xiao Rongtao''s scream.


    Bai Yifei said coldly: "I said, I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t settle accounts with you!"


    After that, Bai Yifei turned and left.


    Baihu and Changqiao followed.


    Xu Lang looks at Xiao Rongtao and laughs. He discards his stick and turns to keep up with him.


    Xiao Rongtao fell to the ground, groaning in pain. However, in the dark night and in the remote alley, no one would find him. Even if someone found him, his legs would not be saved.


    "Bai Yifei! I hate you Xiao Rongtao covered his legs and burst out an unprecedented hatred.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei left the alley, they went back to their respective homes.


    After returning to the villa, Bai Yifei felt the emptiness of the villa again. He couldn''t help thinking that if he could spend this time perfectly, he would go to buy a new house, a three bedroom and one living room would be enough.


    After taking a bath, Bai Yifei was lying on the bed with a tangled heart.


    After knowing what Xiao Rongtao said, Bai Yifei wanted to go to Li Xue immediately, but when he got to the front, he didn''t dare to go.


    Since Li qiangdong says Li Xue is safe, will he expose her position and bring her danger?


    He dare not take risks.


    But he especially wanted to see whether Li Xue was good or not.


    After struggling for a long time, Bai Yifei finally decided to go and have a look.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning now. Many people are sleeping. No one should follow him. So Bai Yifei gets up, changes into dark clothes and goes out.


    Outside the door, just out, met Xu Lang.


    "The trough! I''m scared to death Bai Yifei patted his chest and was scared.


    Xu Lang didn''t respond, but said, "are you going to see her?"


    "Yes, just take a look, and I''ll be relieved." White is not the way back.


    Xu Lang said, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and glared at him, "I''m going to see my wife. What are you doing?"


    Xu Lang gave him a white look, "it''s not safe for you to go out now."


    "I know. That''s why I chose this time to go out. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Bai Yifei patted Xu Lang on the shoulder. "It''s better for me to go alone. It''s not easy to be found."


    Xu Lang stopped talking.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and left.

 Chapter 462

    Xu Lang did not catch up after all. Bai Yifei''s current strength is comparable to theirs. He has the ability to protect himself. As Bai Yifei said, it''s time to relax his vigilance at such a late time. It''s not so easy to find out.


    ...


    Bai Yifei drove to Qingyuan villa community. He knew that he was so late. If he went in through the main door, one would be eye-catching and the other would not be able to enter at all, so he drove directly to the side of the community.


    The side is surrounded by a circle of iron fence, and there are sharp thorns on it. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will pierce them.


    Bai Yifei can''t manage so much now. After finding the right position, he got stuck in the dead corner of the monitor. Then he jumped up with the help of force, grasped the two fences, and finally stuck his foot in the middle and jumped in directly with the help of force.


    He quickly found building 28 of the villa. Now there is no light outside except street lights. This is not the best cover for dialogue.


    Bai also doesn''t want to see Li Xue. Of course, he can''t take the ordinary road, he can''t take the main entrance, and he has to turn inside.


    So Bai Yifei went around and found the window and climbed up the pipe.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yifei climbed to the window and looked in. He found a person sleeping on the big bed. But he couldn''t see who it was, so he had to turn over and go in.


    After going in, Bai Yifei is surprised to find that the person on the bed is Li Xue!


    He was lucky to find Li Xue first.


    Bai Yifei squatted beside the bed happily, but he did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid that it would disturb Li Xue''s rest, and that the guards in the villa would wake up and find him.


    Li Xue is sleeping soundly at the moment. Her small face is still so beautiful. There is no change.


    Looking at it, Bai Yifei couldn''t help but go up and kiss him, but he stifled it.


    He can''t touch her. Once he does, the feeling will get out of hand.


    Bai Yifei can only squat by the bed and watch Li Xue quietly. Even if Li Xue is asleep, Bai Yifei feels that he can watch Li Xue all day.


    But he didn''t have so much time to see it, so he stood up after watching it for more than half an hour.


    Because squatting too long, legs numb when standing up, almost fell on the bed, fortunately, Bai Yifei endured the pain, stabilized himself, did not fall down.


    Bai Yifei took the time to regain consciousness and watched Li Xue for a while. After his legs recovered, he turned and left.


    Just when he just turned around, there was a lazy, surprised voice behind him, "Bai Yifei?"


    Bai Yifei body meal, some dare not move, he does not know whether he is turning around, or jump out of the window, in short, he Leng in situ.


    Li Xue wakes up naturally. She doesn''t know why she wakes up. Maybe it''s because she feels Bai Yifei. Maybe she just wakes up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the figure in front of her. It was a figure she could not be more familiar with, so after a moment of surprise, she knew who it was.


    Seeing that he was stunned, Li Xue lifted the quilt, stood up, and called softly behind him, "husband..."


    at this moment, Bai Yifei really couldn''t help it. She turned around and hugged Li Xue in her arms, "wife..."


    Li Xue hugged Bai Yifei, feeling the temperature of Bai Yifei''s body, and finally felt at ease.


    They hugged each other quietly, and neither of them spoke.


    After a long time, Bai Yifei released Li Xue and said, "I should go."


    Li Xue does not let go, "are you in danger?"


    She had been locked up here for no reason before, so she guessed that Bai Yifei was in danger. But she didn''t know who was holding her, so she couldn''t remind Bai Yifei. On the contrary, she was more worried about him.


    Bai Yifei didn''t nod his head, but said, "there''s something wrong. It''s a bit of trouble, but it will be OK. You don''t have to worry."


    "So you''re here to help me out today?" After Li Xue asked, she was puzzled again, because Bai Yifei wanted to go alone, not to take her with her.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, "Xueer, you are much safer here than following me."


    This is the truth. Even though Wang Lou has imprisoned Li Xue, it is undeniable that it is safe here. No one knows where Li Xue is, and he has no worries.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei also began to doubt that it was true that Wang Lou annexed the Marquis''s resources, and it was also true to unite with Liu Zhaofeng to deal with him, but why would he do so?


    This is undoubtedly to help him, can let him more open to solve those people, don''t worry about the safety of Li Xue.


    What is the relationship between Li qiangdong and Wang Lou?


    Is it because of Li qiangdong that Wang Lou protects Li Xue?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel the fog in front of me, the more I can''t see clearly.


    Li Xue pursed her lips and said nothing. Bai Yifei was not able to say this sentence, which showed that it was really dangerous, which made Li Xue more worried.


    But Li Xue knows that she is Bai Yifei''s weakness. If she goes out, it will only drag Bai Yifei down, make Bai Yifei tied up, and even kill him.So, Li Xue said softly, "I know. I''ll wait here for you to pick me up."


    Bai Yifei''s heart tightened and nodded, "well, wait for me."


    Having said that, Bai Yifei kisses Li Xue''s forehead, then turns the window and leaves without looking back.


    Li Xue runs to lie on the side of the window and looks at Bai Yifei with fear. She is afraid that he will fall down and that someone will find him.


    It was not until Bai Yifei jumped down and left that she could no longer see her figure. Li Xue came back to the bedside and lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep any more.


    When Bai Yifei returned to the villa, it was already more than five o''clock. He quickly went back to his bedroom and finally fell asleep.


    ...


    in a villa in Beijing.


    Lin Kuang sat on the sofa, staring at the opposite Bai Xiao, "what do you want me to do in the morning?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that my brother is still in the dark, and some of them can''t go on." Bai Xiao calmly took a cup of tea and took a sip.


    What do you mean


    After Bai Xiao put down his tea cup, he said faintly, "well, I designed the thing about Liang Mingyue."


    Lin Kuang was suddenly surprised, "do you design your Laozi?"


    "Well." Bai Xiao nodded faintly, "don''t worry, he knows it''s me."


    Lin Kuang looks a little strange, "he knows it''s you, and he jumps in to let you design it? How is that possible? "


    "Why not?" Bai Xiao asked, "do you think he is stupid? He is smart, but he has nothing to do recently, so he just wants to find something to do. "


    Lin Kuang doesn''t know what to say. Is this a normal way for father and son to get along?


    Bai Xiao looked at Lin Kuang and said, "but these are not important. What''s important is that my brother doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know his beauty secretary. Something is going to happen soon."


    "What?" Lin Kuang immediately stood up, "beautiful secretary? Long Lingling? What does it have to do with her? "


    Lin Kuang thought of Bai Yifei''s secretary, long Lingling. He also knew that long Lingling had a large amount of money with her, but he really just thought that long Lingling had taken away the money without thinking deeply.


    Bai Xiao shrugged, "with so much money to run, you say you, you will find her?"


    "You mean she was found?" Lin Kuang frowned.


    Bai Xiao hum, "you are not too stupid."


    Lin crazy black face, light way: "later don''t look for me, I left."


    "I''m leaving now? Why don''t we have breakfast together? " Bai Xiao shouts with indifference.


    Lin crazy head also don''t return ground to walk, "don''t walk again, it''s too late."


    Bai Xiao shrugs and doesn''t call him any more. He knows that Lin Kuang is going to tell Bai Yifei the news, which is exactly where his purpose lies.


    ...


    at more than eight in the morning, Bai Yifei was woken up by a bell.


    "Who? In the morning Bai is not sleepy. So far, he has only been sleeping for more than three hours.


    "Hey, brother Bai, go and save your secretary. She has been found." Lin Kuang''s voice came out of the phone anxiously.


    Bai Yifei woke up in an instant and sat up with a somersault, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Kuang simply said what Lin Kuang told him, and then said anxiously, "now let someone find her, or she may die."


    "I see. Thank you." With that, Bai Yifei hung up directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei calls Zhang Huabin and asks him to make more efforts to find people. At the same time, he also mobilizes other resources that can be mobilized to find people together.

 Chapter 463

    In fact, after long Lingling left, Bai Yifei asked Zhang Huabin to pay attention to long Lingling''s movements and sent someone to find her. Unfortunately, no matter in her hometown or in Tianbei City, long Lingling was not found.


    Bai Yifei finished washing quickly after giving orders. He drove with Bai Hu and Xu Lang to Wolong hospital.


    An hour later, Zhang Huabin feedback message: not found.


    White also not anxious, "a little trace all have no?"


    Zhang Huabin shook his head, "but I have a guess."


    "He said


    "Now the Marquis group belongs to the Ye family, and she''s gone with the money. It should be the Ye family who will go to see her most." Zhang Huabin said his guess.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank, and he thought of it, but there was no definite news. He did not dare to rush to find Ye Huan, and today is Ye Huan''s wedding, which is not suitable for him.


    "It''s better to ask directly than to guess here." Xu Lang said.


    Several people all looked at him, and then Liu Xiaoying said, "yes, go and ask directly. I''m afraid Lingling will be in danger if she is later."


    Bai Yifei rubs his eyebrows and sees the mobile phone on the desk. He suddenly thinks that Lin Kuang told him the news in the morning. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know that long Lingling is in danger.


    And Lin Kuang also said, it''s Bai Xiao, so Bai Xiao must know where long Lingling is!


    Bai didn''t realize this, so he didn''t hesitate and immediately picked up his mobile phone to call Bai Xiao.


    Even though Bai Yifei doesn''t want to talk to Bai Xiao that much, he has to ask Bai Xiao for the sake of long Lingling, because now, the only person who can tell him where long Lingling is is is Bai Xiao.


    As a result, he turned on his mobile phone and found that he didn''t have Bai Xiao''s contact information at all.


    Bai Yifei frowned and said to Zhang Huabin, "help me check Bai Xiao''s phone number."


    Zhang Huabin micro Dun, and then immediately took out his computer, crackling.


    Liu Xiaoying responds, "do you want to call Bai Xiao?"


    "He knows where Lingling is." White is not the way back.


    Liu Xiaoying surprised voice, "he is not in the capital?"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "it''s in the capital, but my good brother is very powerful. All this, including Bai Yunpeng''s killing Liang Mingyue, is planned by him. Does he know?"


    This, Xu Lang several people also surprised, at the same time also feel frightened, Bai Xiao young can do this degree, let a person have to fear.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Huabin reported a series of numbers to Bai Yifei, who quickly dialed the phone.


    "Hello?" Bai Xiao''s confused voice didn''t know who was calling him.


    After hearing Bai Xiao''s voice, Bai Yifei felt a little unsteady. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I, Bai Yifei."


    After hearing this, Bai Xiao''s voice became more and more joyful


    Bai Yifei is a little confused. He calls him. Why is he so happy? People who don''t know think they have a good relationship with each other!


    "Tell me, where is long Lingling?" Bai Yifei asked directly regardless of Bai Xiao''s attitude.


    Bai Xiao said, "brother, why do you ask me this?"


    "What do you say?" The voice of Bai is colder.


    Bai Xiao said with a smile, "brother, don''t be angry. I just ask. After all, I have a sister-in-law, don''t I?"


    "Whatever conditions you have, just say it." Bai Yifei has no patience. Bai Xiao talks about things and obviously doesn''t want to tell him. That''s why Bai Yifei thinks that he must have conditions.


    However, it was unexpected.


    "Brother, what conditions are not, we are brothers!" Bai Xiao said with a smile, "brother, you can''t look at me like this!"


    Bai Yifei''s attitude towards Bai Xiao is about to vomit. He didn''t expect that a person who was clearly trying to kill him behind his back would call him so kindly, and he didn''t feel sick.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want?" Bai also unconsciously raised his voice.


    White Xiao smell speech helpless sigh, "well, elder brother you said so, that I had to tell you."


    "Long Lingling used to be in Xilin village, but now she should not be." Bai Xiao said slowly, "just got the news, the people of the Ye family have found her."


    Bai Yifei looked at Lin, "is she at Ye''s now?"


    "It should be." Bai Xiao replied, "why don''t you go and ask Ye Huan, isn''t it his wedding today? Just in time. By the way, congratulations on behalf of our Bai family. "


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. Long Lingling has so much money in her hand. The Ye family won''t do anything to her, so you can choose a suitable gift and it''s not too late to go there."


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "I know, but I won''t go on behalf of Bai''s family. Besides, don''t call me brother. It''s disgusting."


    After that, Bai Yifei hung up the phone first.


    "Go to Ye''s house."Words fall, everyone immediately got up and began to prepare to start.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yifei counted all the people in front of him, everyone was there, and Chen Aojiao recruited them. Now the number has expanded to 10, which is pretty good.


    Bai Yifei asked them to gather here because he knew that there was a great risk in his going to Ye''s house this time.


    Liang Mingyue died, Cong family and ye family will kill him.


    Bai Yunpeng killed Liang Mingyue and was pursued by the other three families. Among them, the Ye family withdrew from the pursuit because of the transfer of the Marquis group, but there are still two others.


    If they can''t find Bai Yunpeng, they will naturally take him as the son of soft persimmon.


    But in order to save long Lingling, he has to go this time.


    "I''ve made it clear. Are you sure you want to follow me? Maybe there is no way back. " Bai Yifei glanced at the crowd.


    Liu Xiaoying was the first to stand up and said, "of course I want to go!"


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang nodded and did not speak.


    Zhong Lian and Zhang Huabin also nodded.


    Chen Aojiao said: "go."


    The remaining ten, members of kuangsha, have yet to make their stand.


    White also not light way: "don''t go, I also won''t blame who, this is your own choice, I won''t let you go desperately."


    At this time, a man stood up and asked, "boss, will you die after you go?"


    This question is very straightforward, but also very crucial.


    White also not light way: "less than the last moment, who also don''t know."


    "Then why did you save a woman? Or your subordinates? "


    "Because there is no shame." Bai Yifei replied, "she was arrested because of me. I don''t want to be a ruthless person."


    Bai Yifei treats people around him with her own heart. Although long Lingling is only a subordinate, she deserves his trust and his doing.


    It also reminds him of Qin Hua.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he and Qin Hua didn''t deal with each other very much, because Qin Hua was very honest, but he was cunning. In the end, Qin Hua regarded him as a brother.


    So that he can take off his police uniform and beat Liu Zhaofeng, so that he can protect him with his own life.


    All this makes Bai Yifei pay more attention to everyone around him.


    The man nodded, "if we die, can you pacify our families?"


    Bai Yifei said seriously: "yes, although I don''t have the support of marquis group, I still have some money. There is another private hospital in this hospital, which is enough to give you a pension so that your family can live in peace in their old age. Even more, I can let the hospital give preferential treatment to their families. When they have serious diseases, they will give priority to surgery and the operation fee will be reduced."


    After listening, the ten people''s eyes lit up. They worked so hard to support their family. Bai Yifei''s offer was very attractive.


    Moreover, Bai is not such a caring boss. Even if he is really dead, they think it is worth it.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    When there is one, there is a second. In the end, everyone goes with them.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and said, "let''s go!"


    They took several cars and drove to Beihai province.

 Chapter 464

    In a villa in Beihai province.


    Long Lingling was thrown on the ground with all kinds of ties, and the bare parts of her body were cut red by the rope.


    And in front of her stood two men, one big and three thick, with a beard, the other is also very strong, but it looks a little better than the beard.


    Whiskers came to the front, squatted down, touched long Lingling''s face, "little girl''s skin is quite smooth!"


    Long Lingling''s eyes are full of tears. The two people in front of her are full of fear and nausea. She doesn''t want to be touched by these people. She feels dirty, but she can''t resist.


    She was hiding in a small village and living in a shabby little house. She was worried every day and had nightmares at night.


    Until this morning, she was found.


    She tried to escape, but failed. Not only that, she was slapped twice. Now she still has fingerprints on her face.


    Another man kicked his beard. "Take it easy. Don''t overdo it."


    "What counts?" Beard did not look up, but staring at long Lingling, eyes are very obvious, in the face of such a beauty, what do men want to do most?


    The man hissed, "now you can''t move her, wait for her to hand over those funds, you can play slowly, you can play as you want!"


    "Don''t let it go, or the boss won''t let you go!"


    "The beard smell speech spat one mouthful," Damn, can see not to eat! Hold back


    "You can do it another way!" The man''s eyebrows showed the expression of evil smile, and then he took out a whip and handed it to the beard.


    Seeing this, his eyes were slightly bright, and then he said with a bad smile: "you boy, enough!"


    When long Lingling saw the whip, she couldn''t help shaking. The other party still needed her to tell her where the funds were hiding, but it didn''t mean that she could be safe.


    Whiskers holding a whip, grinning, aiming at long Lingling''s thigh is a whip.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    ...


    on the highway, Bai Yifei looks serious. At the moment, he is more calm than ever. He knows what he will face when he goes, so he is not in a hurry.


    Liu Xiaoying sat beside him, worried about the situation of Bai Yifei and long Lingling.


    "Linglingling..."


    Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Lin Kuang''s phone.


    "Hello."


    "Brother Bai, where are you now?" Lin Kuang''s voice is still so anxious, the voice of the last time is almost so anxious.


    White also is not light return way: "on the car."


    "In the car?" Lin crazy a Leng, immediately reaction come over, "you go to the way of the leaf home?"


    "You can''t go!" Lin Kuang is more anxious, "you go back quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked


    Lin Kuang said, "of course, I have something to do. Do you know that when you go, it''s like going to die?"


    "I know." White is not sound without fluctuation.


    Lin Kuang immediately said, "do you know you want to go? And I just got the news that those who are after Bai Yunpeng, because they can''t find Bai Yunpeng all the time, have turned their target to you! "


    "In other words, it''s not just the Cong family and the Ye family who want to kill you now. You can''t escape if you go!"


    White also not Oh a, "Lin family also came?"


    "Yes, I just learned about it." Lin Kuang replied, "they will definitely send many experts to kill you. You can''t live, the experts of the three families!"


    "So I shouldn''t go?" Bai Yifei sneered.


    Lin Kuang Wei Zheng, "isn''t it? If you keep the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of no firewood. Now you hide and avoid their pursuit. I will come here immediately and hide you. After this time, can''t you think of another way? "


    "At least you''re still here, better than dead?"


    It''s hard to hear, but it''s the truest thing.


    Bai Feifei laughs with indifference, "hide? Hiding from those people, you won''t come to kill me? "


    "Besides, do you think I''m afraid of them?"


    Lin was stunned, "but you...


    " you want to say that I have nothing now, don''t you? " Bai Yifei interrupted Lin Kuang''s words, "I think I should be afraid of them when I have nothing, and I should let them bully me, right?"


    Lin was speechless.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "if they want to kill me, they''ll kill me. I''m not afraid. I''ll let them know who killed whom!"


    "Crazy Lin, I thank you for telling me this and for worrying about me, but I''m not a bully and I''m not afraid of them coming!"


    "You''d better watch the play quietly now and don''t participate in it, or you will be involved in it at that time. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With these words, Bai Yifei hung up directly.Lin Kuang on the other side of the phone was going to rush there, but after hearing Bai Yifei''s words, he was stunned.


    Bai also wants to find those people!


    But can he really just pass?


    If you can''t, you will lose your life!


    ...


    Beihai Sea View Villa Hotel.


    Today is the wedding of Ye Huan, chairman of Ye''s group. Originally, the relatively clean sea view villa is very lively.


    The parking lot is full of luxury cars. I didn''t know that I thought it was wholesale luxury cars!


    There is also an endless stream at the entrance of the villa. There are waiters in black tuxedos who specially serve every guest who comes to the wedding and give them the best service.


    The wedding ceremony was at 12:00 at noon. It''s only more than 10:00 now. It''s more than an hour before the ceremony starts, and the guests in the villa have almost come.


    Just as everyone was greeting each other, Bai Yifei came with his own people.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei let other people walk around at will. As long as they can get in, it doesn''t matter whether they can get in or not. The main reason is that there are too many people and their goals are too big.


    And Chen Hao, there is an important task to complete, that is to steal Ye Huan''s mobile phone.


    Because through their analysis along the way, long Lingling has a huge amount of money on her body, and she has also locked up people. Such important people are bound to be monitored.


    Ye Huan is also relatively cautious, so in order to prevent accidents, ye Huan is bound to install monitoring in his mobile phone, so that he can see long Lingling''s situation in real time.


    And they can also use it to know where long Lingling is locked up.


    Therefore, Chen Hao needs to steal Ye Huan''s mobile phone.


    This is a very risky approach. After all, at the wedding, it''s the bridegroom. Chen Hao needs to be very careful.


    Bai Yifei went in with Chen Hao and Liu Xiaoying. The three of them looked very normal and didn''t have a big goal.


    When they enter, because all the guests are here, there is no waiter at the door, which is convenient for them to enter. Otherwise, they can''t even enter this door.


    After entering, there is the hall of the villa. Every corner of the hall is full of guests and waiters. There are drinks and some small cakes around for the guests to eat.


    Bai Yifei glances around and doesn''t see ye Huan''s figure. It seems that they have come a step earlier. Ye Huan should still be on the way to get married.


    "Walk around and see if you can find anything." After Bai Yifei gave an order, he left.


    Liu Xiaoying and Chen Hao looked at each other and then went to two different directions.


    It''s worthy of being the wedding of the heirs of the Ye family. All the people who come here are celebrities. They are either such bosses or such bosses. They are always great people.


    Bai Yifei looked around and found nothing.


    In fact, this is also expected. After all, this is the place for ye Huan to hold her wedding. Of course, there will be no bad things. On the contrary, there will be many experts to protect her in case.

 Chapter 465

    On the other hand, Liu Xiaoying is also walking at will. In order to hide herself, she is still holding a glass of red wine in her hand.


    Liu Xiaoying wears ordinary clothes today, but she can''t stop being beautiful, so she looks good in everything. As a result, even in this kind of wedding, it won''t make people feel wrong if she doesn''t wear a formal dress.


    Therefore, Liu Xiaoying met a person who came to chat up.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Ma Cheng. Nice to meet you." A young man in a dark suit stands in front of Liu Xiaoying and introduces himself with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoying glanced at him and didn''t want to pay any attention. Then she bypassed him and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Ma Cheng''s smile was slightly stiff and embarrassed, so he ran after her. "Beauty, let''s get to know each other. Maybe we can have more friends in the future!"


    Liu Xiaoying stopped and said, "no need."


    Don''t think that she didn''t see what the man was up to. She didn''t come across this situation twice or once, so she was very clear, and her words were also excellent.


    Ma Cheng''s face was really embarrassed, but he persevered, "beauty, I''ll tell you my name. Do you want to tell me your name? Otherwise, I will suffer a lot! "


    "Not interested." Liu Xiaoying''s attitude is still cold and impatient.


    Liu Xiaoying then went to other places. After walking for a long time, she did not find anything. Instead, she saw Bai Yifei and went over happily.


    Ma Cheng is a reluctant person. Liu Xiaoying is stunned when he finishes his words. He is surprised because he hasn''t met anyone who refuses him for so long.


    After returning to his senses, he immediately caught up with Liu Xiaoying. However, when he saw Liu Xiaoying, he was stunned again.


    Just now, Liu Xiaoying was standing in front of a man with a real smile in her eyes, talking with a man.


    Ma Cheng was angry after he was stunned.


    He spoke to Liu Xiaoying with such a good attitude just now, but the other side''s attitude was very cold. He thought it was her nature, but he didn''t know it was!


    Look at the man next to Liu Xiaoying. He dressed casually. At first glance, he was a peddler. He had never seen him before, so he decided that this man was just an ordinary young man.


    How can such ordinary people compare him?


    Of course not!


    Ma Cheng stood between them with his wine cup in his hand. "Hello, beauty. I''ve met you again."


    Liu Xiaoying saw that it was him again, and immediately turned a white eye, "sorry, I don''t know you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t I say my name is Macheng? Beauty, what''s your name? " Ma Cheng said with a smile, not at all uncomfortable.


    Bai Yifei dropped his eyes and looked at the two people. It was instantly clear that this man had a crush on Liu Xiaoying.


    That''s right. Liu Xiaoying is very beautiful. She is only a little worse than Li Xue. She is the best among the beauties.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei thinks of Li Xue. In the past, Li Xue was often accosted when she appeared on such occasions. Fortunately, Xue Er didn''t have a cold for these, and fortunately, she started early!


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t want to talk to Ma Cheng. She said faintly, "I don''t want to know you. Moreover, your way of chatting up is too rustic and nothing new."


    Ma Cheng:....


    Ma Cheng looks at the man next to him, and his mind is Liu Xiaoying with a smile just now. He is not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    So Ma Cheng turned to Bai Yifei and said, "Hello, my name is Ma Cheng. I work in a beauty salon. I have a lot of customers there, most of them are people like the Ye family. I''m a little famous in this circle."


    Bai Yifei has a question mark on his face. Why do you tell him this?


    Then, Ma Cheng asked, "I don''t know where this gentleman is? Or do you have a family business? "


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly and didn''t really want to answer his question, "I don''t know you."


    Therefore, there is no need to tell others about yourself.


    Ma Cheng:....


    Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing, which made Ma Cheng feel itchy, so he came to the spirit again, but he changed the topic, "are you two together?"


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    Ma Cheng asked, "I haven''t seen you in Beihai. You are not local, are you?"


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoying nodded again.


    Ma Cheng saw that the beauty answered his questions several times, and his face immediately flew up, "is that your first time here?"


    "No Liu Xiaoying shakes her head because Bai Yifei killed Cong Youwei before. I don''t know how many times she has come to Beihai.


    Ma Cheng''s smile, immediately don''t care about the way: "I''m a local, you can always find me if you need help, this is my business card."


    With that, Ma Cheng takes out a business card from his pocket and hands it to Liu Xiaoying and Bai Yifei.


    Ma Cheng thinks that he has achieved this point. He is polite. No matter what, he should tell himself their identity and name?


    However, Ma Cheng thought too much.Liu Xiaoying and Bai Yifei didn''t introduce themselves after they got their business cards, because their identities and names can''t be said, especially Bai Yifei.


    Now Bai is not a celebrity in your circle, a celebrity who has been chased.


    Bai Yifei said lightly, "well, I''ll go and have a look when I have time."


    Then he looked at Liu Xiaoying again and said, "maybe it''s not very necessary."


    This is a beauty salon. Bai is not sure that he doesn''t need it. Liu Xiaoying''s appearance is even more unnecessary.


    Ma Cheng: "let''s go there!" Liu Xiaoying suddenly took Bai Yifei''s arm.


    Ma Cheng''s eyes were straight when he saw it. He couldn''t bear it, so he asked directly, "wait, are you lovers?"


    Bai Yifei silently pulled out his arm.


    Liu Xiaoying glared discontentedly, then looked at Ma Cheng and said, "yes, we are lovers."


    "You..." Bai Yifei just asked her not to talk nonsense. Liu Xiaoying''s arm came up again and said in a delicate voice: "Oh, don''t be so shy ~"


    Bai Yifei shook and got goose bumps.


    Ma Cheng thinks it''s the taste of other people''s little lovers. He doesn''t see that Bai Yifei really doesn''t want to be so close to Liu Xiaoying. "Beauty, I think that if a woman wants to find a man, she should find a reliable one. She can''t find those useless men. Otherwise, she will suffer from her own loss."


    "You mean he''s unreliable?" Liu Xiaoying pointed to white and white, and he could not help but make complaints about it. If he were white, he could not rely on it. He did not know who was reliable.


    Ma Cheng nodded, "this gentleman''s work should be very ordinary, right? That salary will not be very high, and naturally it will not give you a good material life. You are such a beautiful woman, and you will suffer a lot from him! "


    Liu Xiaoying turned a blind eye and didn''t want to talk.


    But Bai Feifei smiles. Ma Cheng wants him to make a comparison with him, and then shows that he has money, which can give Liu Xiaoying a better life, right?


    This makes Bai Yifei think of Liu Zhaofeng. Isn''t Liu Zhaofeng thinking the same way?


    But in the end, Liu Zhaofeng failed.


    Ma Cheng can''t do it either. Of course, Liu Xiaoying is not his woman.


    "I don''t have a job for the time being." White is not a light way back.


    After hearing the speech, Ma Cheng was stunned, and then he tried harder to persuade Liu Xiaoying, "you see, if there is no job, there will be no salary. What does he take to buy you bags and cosmetics?"


    As a beauty salon owner, she naturally knows about women. What women care most about are bags, cosmetics and their appearance.


    Just in time, these three things need money, and they are still a lot of money!


    Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help it, "who said I''m going to buy a bag of cosmetics? What''s your problem? I''ve been tangled up all the time. Can''t you see that I''m impatient? Why are you so cheeky? "


    Bai Yifei: "it''s Liu Xiaoying''s character, dare to say!


    Ma Cheng''s face is like a slap, hot. He can''t stop being said so plainly no matter how much he wants to chat up with a beautiful woman. He''s just trampling on a man''s face and self-esteem.


    "Do you know what you missed? Don''t blame me for not telling you, just such a useless man, can''t give you what you want, I can give you! "


    "In the end, you will come to me!"

 Chapter 466

    Liu Xiaoying, who are you talking about? Who''s useless? Do you think you''re great? Still think that money can buy everything? Vulgar


    "You Ma Cheng''s face was gone, and he was about to break out when he saw a woman coming behind them, a woman he could not offend.


    Ye AI.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Bai?" Ye AI came wearing a blue dress.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying look back one after another and see that it is Ye AI.


    Ma Cheng is shocked. Is Miss Ye talking to the man in front of her? Does Miss ye know this man? Isn''t this man an ordinary man?


    "Long time no see." White also not light say.


    Ye AI sneered, "long time no see!"


    On one side of the horse Cheng see this immediately out of a cold sweat, and then say hello to Ye AI, "Miss ye, hello."


    Ye AI just glanced at him faintly, then stared at Bai Yifei and said, "brother Bai, you''ve come here, but you''ve figured out your own way out?"


    Bai Yifei replied without expression: "think about it."


    "Well, brother Bai, good luck." Ye AI smiles and pats Bai Yifei on the shoulder. Then she stands on tiptoe and whispers in Bai Yifei''s ear: "don''t die so fast."


    With that, ye AI turned and left.


    She doesn''t care why Bai Yifei is here or how he came in without any invitation. Anyway, the result will not change.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Ye AI who has gone away. She is a little upset, and her eyes are white.


    Bai Yifei: "Ma Cheng on one side is flustered. The conversation just now makes him think of a possibility, that is, the man has a relationship with the Ye family, or a cooperative relationship. That''s why Ye AI just asked Bai Yifei if he wants a" way out. ".


    And ye AI also said, wish her good luck, this shows that their relationship is not general!


    Thinking of this, Ma Cheng recalled what he had just said. He just slapped his face. The burning feeling on his face was even worse.


    Liu Xiaoying and Bai Fei didn''t care so much about him. They didn''t even care about him, so they turned around and left.


    Ye AI has found that they are coming. What ye AI said just now shows that there are many people who want to kill Bai Yifei, but they have not started yet.


    Go to a more partial place, two people whisper.


    "What did ye AI just tell you?" Asked Liu Xiaoying.


    White also not lift an eye, light way: "don''t die so fast."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying was slightly stunned, and then hummed coldly, "what can''t die? She''s going to die! Hum


    White also not light cough a, way: "leaf Huan should also come back."


    Ye AI is here, and ye Huan is almost back. It''s time for their plan to start.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and looked more serious.


    Bai Yifei took a look at him and said, "be careful yourself. I''ll go first."


    "Well, be careful, too." Liu Xiaoying nodded and watched Bai Yifei walk to the front of the hall, where ye Huan must pass. Ye Huan needs to lead his bride and walk there.


    Liu Xiaoying is still standing here, not moving.


    At this time, Ma Cheng came over and said, "beauty, where''s your man?"


    "Oh, he went to the front." Liu Xiaoying replied indifferently.


    Ma Cheng felt that his opportunity had come. Although he was very embarrassed just now, he still wanted to know more about Bai Yifei''s relationship with Miss Ye. If he was particularly good, he would really have no chance.


    But if it''s not that good, maybe he can fight for it again.


    "Elder brother Bai, who just heard Miss ye call, is his surname Bai?" Ma Cheng asked.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, eh.


    Ma Cheng asked again, "is Miss Ye familiar with Mr. Bai? Looks like a partnership? "


    Liu Xiaoying glanced at him. Thinking of Ye AI''s approach just now, she snorted and said, "I''m not familiar with you. I don''t have a cooperative relationship."


    "Ah?" Ma Cheng was confused, "then they...


    " just know each other. No, it''s a hostile relationship! " Liu Xiaoying thinks that is the case. Ye AI wants Bai Yifei''s Marquis group to make all kinds of obstacles, and Bai Yifei has closed Ye AI for such a long time, plus Ye Huan''s relationship and proper hostile relationship.


    Not only that, it should be the enemy relationship.


    After hearing this, Ma Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. It turned out that it was a hostile relationship. That said, he had a chance.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe I can say a few words for him. Miss Ye often patronizes my beauty salon. We are all acquaintances. I can talk about your relationship."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him inexplicably and did not speak.


    Ma Cheng thought Liu Xiaoying was not enough, so he said, "I can''t do it. I can go to see ye Dong. I know ye Dong, and I can barely speak. But if I can speak well, it depends on Mr. Bai.""No Liu Xiaoying understood, but did not want to explain.


    Ma Cheng waved his hand, "it''s OK. For you, I can talk about it."


    Liu Xiaoying: ---


    Ma Cheng looked at Liu Xiaoying and said in a pitiful way: "you are such a beautiful woman. You really suffer from such a man! You see, he has also offended Miss Ye. I''m afraid it''s hard to live a good life! "


    "If you don''t think about me, I can''t compare with the Ye family, but at least I can guarantee you food and clothing. I can also let you buy what you like and do what you like. Money is absolutely not a problem."


    "Women, just to be nice to themselves, also want to find a good man who can give you happiness."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Ma, a good man is not measured by money. In my opinion, a good man is always there when a woman needs him! Not money


    "I''m not interested in what you said, so please don''t pester me!"


    With that, Liu Xiaoying turns around and she wants to change places. This Ma Cheng is too annoying.


    Ma Cheng suddenly Leng in the original place, once again by beauty throw face, he has no face.


    Liu Xiaoying stands in another place, waiting for ye Huan to appear.


    Ten minutes later, the waiters began to quickly stand at the door, standing in two rows to open the way for the bride and groom.


    "Here comes the bride and bridegroom!"


    I don''t know who yelled. All the people in the hall looked at it and rushed to the position behind the waiter at the door to see the bridegroom and bride.


    In the expectation of everyone, ye Huan in a suit and Feng Xianxian in a white wedding dress come in.


    It has to be said that ye Huan has a reason for choosing Feng Xianxian as his wife. As for the reason, it is not clear, but at least we can see that Feng Xianxian is very beautiful, with a small face, delicate facial features and a good figure. She is more beautiful after wearing the wedding dress.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    "Yes, ye Dong is very lucky to have such a beautiful wife!"


    "Tut Tut, I really envy you!"


    "Happy wedding! It''s a good match for a hundred years


    "..."


    everyone complimented Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian one after another and said some words of blessing by the way.


    Ye Huan led Feng Xianxian and walked in, laughing and thanking him.


    We stand on both sides of the waiter, lively, and some in order to see the bride, began to crowd up, want to go to the front position.


    There was an accident.


    "Oh, the troughs! Who pushed me


    A very ordinary looking man was backed out and directly bumped into Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan faltered, and the bride was a little unstable. Fortunately, the bride was not pushed, and they were both stabilized in time, and the person who was pushed out was not so lucky.


    After Chen Hao bumps into Ye Huan, ye Huan takes two steps back, and he pours directly on the ground.


    Because for a moment, everyone was quiet.


    On such occasions, a person suddenly bumps into the bridegroom, which is tantamount to destroying the atmosphere. People who make do with it will feel particularly unlucky.

 Chapter 467

    Ye Huan didn''t pay attention to these things, but after being hit, he was in a bad mood, but he didn''t break out. Instead, he waited for someone to get up and said, "I can understand everyone''s mood. I want to see the bride. When we finish the ceremony later, you can see it. It''s not urgent at this moment."


    "Yes, we are so excited!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "We''re not in a hurry. We''re not in a hurry."


    Everyone apologized and apologized.


    Chen Hao also bowed his head and apologized, "sorry, sorry, someone pushed me behind, I didn''t stand firm, you continue, continue..."


    with that, Chen Hao turned to leave, but ye Huan stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Hao''s heart clattered, turned his back to Ye Huan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are Chen Hao!" Ye Huan said with great certainty.


    Ye Huan''s dialogue is not that of the people around him. After investigation, he naturally knows who Chen Hao is. He also knows that Chen Hao can steal things from people without any awareness.


    Chen Hao turned around with a smile and was flattered. "It turns out that ye Dong knows me! It''s my pleasure


    "Don''t say that. What are you doing here?" Ye Huan looked at him carefully, and then his eyes were cold, "are you here to steal?"


    Chen Haowen''s face suddenly turned bad. "Dong Ye, today is your happy day. Of course I''m here to congratulate you, but even if you don''t welcome me, you still slander me for stealing?"


    Ye Huan snorted coldly, "isn''t it? What you''re good at is stealing? You''re Bai Yifei''s man. You''re here just to celebrate. I''m not a fool! "


    Chen Hao was worried. "I really just came to celebrate. I didn''t steal anything!"


    "If you say no, no?" Feng Xianxian stood up and said, "dogs can''t change eating excrement. Do you understand? A thief can''t change. You must have stolen something! "


    Chen Hao a face of indignation, "you this is slander! I didn''t steal! "


    Ye Huan snorted coldly, "it''s not easy to prove it? I''ll be searched, dare you? "


    "It''s not a question of daring, it''s a question of personality and dignity." Chen Hao said angrily, "why do you say that if I steal, I will cooperate with you to search my body?"


    "I don''t think you dare to search. You must have stolen something!" Feng Xianxian hummed and pointed to Chen haodao.


    Chen Hao is more angry, but he is just a small figure, but he can''t fight ye Huan. "Can you bully people like this with your identity?"


    "I''ve seen it today. What is bullying, arrogance and domineering?"


    Chen Hao''s words are very radical, but it is precisely because of this that he magnified the incident and made the onlookers have a small knot in their heart.


    Ye Huan''s position there, they really dare not how, but now the situation, people really feel that is bullying.


    Ye Huan doesn''t think much of it. There''s a reason why his Ye family can become one of the four big families. It''s not that other people can change their status in a few words.


    "You..." Ye Huan was about to speak, but Feng Xianxian spoke first.


    "How about bullying you? Do you dare to fight against us as a thief? "


    Ye Huan frowned slightly, pulled Feng Xianxian, and said to Chen Hao, "if you can prove your innocence, of course you will be released, and the only way to prove your innocence is to search your body?"


    "So, please cooperate."


    Chen Hao shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Ye Huan: ---


    it seems that he made Chen Hao strong!


    Just then, Bai Yifei came out.


    "Bai Yifei!" Ye Huan saw him, eyes slightly heavy, a true expression, Chen Hao are here, white is not sure also, just, "I did not invite you to come?"


    "Can''t I come without you inviting me? We''ve got to know each other. When you get married, of course, you''re here to wish us a blessing. " White is not a light way back.


    Feng Xianxian''s eyes were white, and her face suddenly became cold. "Are you white?"


    Bai Yifei glanced at her and ignored her. Instead, he said to Ye Huan, "Chen Hao is following me. There are so many people just now. We are separated. I promise that he didn''t steal anything."


    Ye Huan sneered, "I can''t believe your promise."


    "What do you want?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Ye Huan said: "search, only search can let me rest assured."


    Bai Yifei asked again, "what if we can''t find it out? My brother deserves to be bullied by you? "


    When ye Huan was about to reply, Feng Xianxian immediately said, "you can do whatever you say. Anyway, it will be found out!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "OK, then you search it!"


    "Brother?" Chen Hao looks at Bai Yifei suspiciously.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes beckoned him not to worry, "let them search, or they won''t be able to leave today."Seeing this, Chen Hao had to compromise.


    Ye Huan looks at Feng Xianxian and feels that he hates iron but not steel. Feng Xianxian''s words just now are too impulsive. Bai Yifei is always cunning. No one will know what he will do next.


    If you can''t find it later, it''s too bad for them!


    However, the words have been spoken, and there is no way.


    Ye Huan had to order a waiter to search Chen Hao.


    A minute later, the waiter shook his head. "No."


    "How could it be?" Feng Xianxian was most shocked, "impossible! Search again


    The waiter searched again, but still didn''t.


    Feng Xianxian''s eyes widened. It was unbelievable.


    Ye Huan frowned. Sure enough, Bai didn''t dare to be searched, but he couldn''t find it.


    Feng Xianxian didn''t believe it, but said, "it''s impossible? You must have stolen something! Where are you hiding


    Chen Hao is also angry, "you have already searched, also did not find, still want to slander me?"? You are so unreasonable! Make it clear that you want to bully me! "


    "You just bumped into us. You said you didn''t steal anything. It''s impossible..." Feng Xianxian pointed to Chen haodao.


    Bai Yifei sneered at the words, "does hitting someone mean stealing? If you bump into me, can I say you steal? "


    "You..." Feng Xianxian wanted to retort. Ye Huan immediately interrupted her, "stop talking!"


    Kwai Huan said to everyone, "I''m sorry, but I want you to show everyone whether you have lost something. The person in front of you is called a fast hand. When people are not aware of it, they can walk things along, so everyone will have a look."


    He ignored Feng Xianxian''s rudeness and let everyone''s attention turn to his own things.


    After hearing the words, they checked their things one after another, and then shook their heads. No one lost anything.


    Ye Huan frowns at this, wondering, is it impossible?


    Chen Hao really didn''t take anything?


    Ye Huan''s intuition is not right, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said, "the result is obvious. You have slandered my brother. He has no head. So many people look at him and keep their word."


    "What?" Feng Xianxian has completely forgotten the sentence "do as you say.".


    Ye Huan looked at Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei, what do you want?"


    "When you slander my brother, of course you want to apologize to him. Finally, you have to answer one more question. That''s all." White is not light.


    Ye Huan frowned and looked at him, "answer you a question?"


    "Yes." Bai is not nodding.


    Ye Huan hesitates. He doesn''t know what question Bai Yifei wants to ask, so he has to be on guard.


    But Feng Xianxian couldn''t bear it at all. Bai Yifei had already beaten her father, but now she still looks like this. In addition, she was angry just now, so she said harshly, "why should I apologize? We haven''t asked you to apologize yet? "


    "What do we apologize for?" Chen Hao asked, puzzled.


    Feng Xianxian snorted coldly, "we didn''t invite you to our wedding, but you''re here and have ruined our wedding process. Shouldn''t you apologize?"

 Chapter 468

    Bai also does not sneer, does not make the speech, but looks at Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan pursed her lips, looked slightly heavy, and then said: "Bai Yifei, Xianxian is just a impulsive word. You don''t need to take it seriously. Why do you care about that woman with her?"


    "Isn''t a woman human? Is there a man and a woman in what people say? " Bai is not mercilessly sarcastic.


    Ye Huan''s face became more and more heavy, while Feng Xianxian scolded: "you scold me for not being human? You''re not human! A thief, a poor boy in need, how can he tell me what to do with the young lady of the Ye family and scold me! "


    "I won''t apologize. What can you do?"


    "Immortal!" Ye Huan yelled in a deep voice, "shut up!"


    This person is really stupid, stupid hopeless, casually a word can be excited to scold, no Ye family young lady should have the bearing.


    This is the face of Diye''s family!


    Ye Huan also said: "I apologize to you on behalf of my wife. It''s our fault."


    White also not saw a facial expression light, "you still need to answer me a question."


    The color of Ye Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. What questions would Bai Fei ask? About what?


    "You asked Ye Huan nodded, no matter what the problem is, just perfunctory.


    Bai Yifei asked, "where is long Lingling?"


    If they can get Ye Huan''s answer, they can go directly to long Lingling, and they don''t have to waste time here.


    However, ye Huan was stunned, "long Lingling? Didn''t she run away? "


    "Didn''t your Ye family arrest her?" Bai was not surprised.


    Ye Huan shook his head, "I don''t know about it!"


    White also not tiny Dun, examine ground looking at leaf Huan, "really don''t know?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Ye Huan said with a bitter smile, "today is my wedding. I don''t want to be ruined."


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei doubted, "see you later."


    Since ye Huan said he didn''t know, there was no need to stay here.


    Chen Hao and Bai are not going to turn around.


    "Stop!"


    Feng Xianxian stopped them. "My husband has already apologized to you. Should you also apologize to us?"


    Ye Huan frowned at the words, but didn''t interrupt.


    Bai Yifei turned and looked at Feng Xianxian with a smile. "It''s just that we have to apologize for coming uninvited?"


    "You ruined our wedding process. That''s the place to apologize!" Feng Xianxian snorted coldly.


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "if you didn''t insist that my brother is a thief, would the wedding process be delayed? It''s not because of you


    "If you want to apologize, you should also apologize to yourself!"


    "After all, can I ask you to apologize to us again? After all, we also have something to do. You deliberately said that my brother was a thief, delaying our time and our business. "


    Feng Xianxian was angry, "you are shameless! Why should we apologize for your own affairs? "


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "so, why should I apologize?"


    "You Feng Xianxian had nothing to say and could not refute.


    At this time, ye Huan said, "enough!"


    Then he said to Bai Yifei, "you can leave. You are not welcome here."


    Bai Yifei snorted, said nothing and left with Chen Hao.


    After Bai Yifei left, ye Huan made amends with a smile, and the wedding continued.


    In the parking lot, Bai Yifei, who just got on the bus, saw Liu Xiaoying come out, and then Chen Hao took out the stolen mobile phone.


    Liu Xiaoying was surprised, "isn''t it not?"


    White also is not a smile, "search after start again."


    Liu Xiaoying: ---


    at this moment, Liu Xiaoying has to admire Chen Hao. Chen Hao is very humble among them.


    I don''t know kung fu, I don''t know medicine, and I don''t know how to collect information.


    He is only good at hand.


    It''s no use looking at it at ordinary times, but it''s of great use at the critical moment.


    "Hey, hey..." Chen Hao smiles and hands his mobile phone to Bai Yifei. "Brother, let''s see if there is one."


    Bai Yifei took the mobile phone, opened it and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, he saw a monitor. It was long Lingling in the picture.


    At the moment, in front of long Lingling stands a man with a beard. He is whipping long Lingling one by one. Long Lingling screams in pain. She is covered with blood and has no good skin.


    "Lingling!" Liu Xiaoying saw urgent red eye, "this group of animals!"


    Chen Hao''s face sank.


    Bai Yifei pinches the mobile phone tightly, and his eyes are tyrannical. It can be seen that he is on the verge of outbreak.


    They all thought that long Lingling would suffer, but they didn''t expect that it would be so cruel and bloody. At this moment, the three people were so angry that they wanted to tear the bearded man out of the picture!Bai Yifei turned off the monitoring, and his voice was low and terrible, "No. 6, Jiangyi villa."


    Yes, the surveillance shows the time and place, and they can see the location exactly.


    "Go


    As the voice fell, Chen Hao had already started the car. At the same time, other people who followed also got on the car and followed.


    ...


    "brother, there''s a car following." Chen Hao looked in the rearview mirror.


    White also is not light way: "need not tube."


    Now their only purpose is to save long Lingling.


    Long Lingling is being whipped. If she goes late, long Lingling will suffer more damage, even in the end, causing irreparable damage.


    Liu Xiaoying''s face is full of worry. Seeing that long Lingling is covered with blood, her heart is pulled up and her eyes are slightly red.


    In the whole carriage, the atmosphere was low and terrible.


    Finally, half an hour later, the group arrived at the villa area, smoothly entered the community, and came to Villa 6.


    When a row of cars stopped at the entrance of the villa, the cars that followed also stopped.


    Bai Yifei and others got off, and the people in the car behind also got off.


    In two minutes, dozens of cars were parked at the gate of the No. 6 villa, which was covered with nearly 100 people.


    Bai Yifei is not in the mood to take care of them and goes straight in.


    But at this time, was stopped by a man in black sunglasses.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Yifei looked up at him and said coldly, "go away!"


    "Oh, you have a good temper?" The man in sunglasses looks fresh and looks at Bai Yifei, "you don''t want to walk in front of me today!"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were gloomy, completely beyond the expectation of the sunglasses man. He raised his foot and kicked people away. Then he walked to the villa and said, "stop them!"


    Words fall, Bai Yifei has already walked in.


    And the others outside were shocked.


    They haven''t started yet. The man in sunglasses just went up to test, but he was kicked away. It''s different from the information he got!


    Sunglasses man stood up from the ground, "Damn it!"


    He was surprised by Bai Yifei''s surprise, but he was not surprised by Bai Yifei''s skill. Maybe people will lose some sense after being beaten.


    "I''ll kill you!" The man in sunglasses will follow in, and so will the others.


    Just then, standing with them, a man in black appeared.


    They suddenly turned around and crossed the door of the villa, blocking their way.


    Seeing this, a scar face said, "what are you doing? Want to grab the head? "

 Chapter 469

    Liu Xiaoying and Chen Hao stand on one side. They are the least effective, so just look at them honestly.


    After scar face finished, he asked, "which family are you from? Lin''s


    He didn''t ask this in vain, because this time several families gathered, including the Ye family, the Cong family, the Lin family, and even the people from the Beijing commercial League.


    Chen Aojiao stood there with people and did not speak.


    And a man came out behind scar face. He was a one eyed dragon. His voice was very rough and crazy. "I''m from the Lin family. Don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    Scar face see shape hiss a, "that you are the capital business alliance?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another man came out. He was a middle-aged man with dark skin. He spat, "Damn, he''s not from the business alliance!"


    Now scar face wondered, "which family are you from?"


    Scar face belongs to Cong family. Because of the relationship between Cong family and ye family, scar face knows which people belong to Ye family. The only people left are Lin family and business alliance.


    But both of them are not. Who the hell is going to get involved?


    Just thought of here, scar face suddenly looked at Chen Aojiao in horror, "are you from the white family?"


    When it comes to the Bai family, Liu Xiaoying and Chen Hao are both surprised. Is it not true that the Bai family will come to kill Bai?


    In fact, this is not very unexpected, because the people of Beijing Business Alliance said that anyone who killed Bai Yunpeng to avenge Liang Mingyue can get the development right of blue island.


    This is a huge temptation for the other three, but why not the dialogue family?


    The Bai family is a big family. The elders of the family naturally attach importance to family interests. Even if this person is the owner of the Bai family, he will give up for the sake of interests.


    Several other families were also surprised when they heard about the Bai family. Of course, it was only for a moment.


    Scar face laughed and said sarcastically, "even the white family has come. Is it really lively today?"


    "Isn''t it? The white family won''t let go of their own people! " The one eyed dragon sneered.


    A bald man came forward. He was a member of the Ye family. "That''s a huge benefit. How can the people of the Bai family not participate?"


    Words fall, the man with dark skin stares at bald head way: "your Ye family is not to quit to pursue to kill Bai Yunpeng?"? Come and join in the fun today? "


    Bareheaded said: "we are not chasing Bai Yunpeng."


    The black man was stunned and speechless.


    "Anyway, Bai Yifei can''t run today. As for who killed Bai Yifei in the end, we have to rely on our own abilities." Scar face snorted and laughed.


    After a word, everyone''s eyes were full of dark waves, and they were on guard.


    Everyone wants to kill Bai Yifei, but in the face of these people, the strength is not very different. It''s not so easy to kill Bai Yifei first.


    Chen Aojiao took a look at the crowd, and then took her hand. At the same time, she yelled, "let''s do it!"


    In an instant, ten people around Chen Aojiao rushed out.


    The people of those families were shocked. They really thought that these people were from the Bai family, so they robbed them of the credit, so they also started.


    Ten people, plus Chen Aojiao, a total of 11 people.


    There seems to be a small number of people, but there is a huge amount of energy.


    A minute after they rushed out, those people saw their horror.


    During the fight, they even had no time to make any response, so they were directly knocked down or beaten so that they could not stand up.


    At this moment, people were shocked.


    Why are these people so strong?


    Liu Xiaoying and Chen Hao were shocked to watch.


    They all know that Bai Yifei has such a team, but they have never really seen their strength.


    Now I see it.


    Strong! It''s so strong!


    But for a few minutes, more than half of the people lay on the ground and cried.


    Scar face looked at them warily, "who are you? It can''t be the white family! "


    They have never heard that the Bai family has such a strong team.


    Where will Chen Aojiao and others answer his questions? They only have opponents in their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    "..."


    ...


    when Bai Yifei entered the villa, he saw long Lingling in the living room. Long Lingling was lying on the ground with blood all over her body, her eyes closed and her breath was weak.


    At this time, long Lingling''s clothes became one by one because of the whip, and the marks of each whip were so shocking.


    She is just a woman, but suffered such a crime, which makes Bai Yifei extremely angry!


    What about those people? Where is the man who whipped him?


    Bai Yifei was very angry. Looking at the wounds on long Lingling, he wanted to return them ten times and a hundred times!However, the most important thing now is to take long Lingling out so that Liu Xiaoying can deal with the wound.


    Bai Yifei quickly walked over and whispered, "Lingling?"


    Long Lingling didn''t go into a coma. She just didn''t want to open her eyes. When she heard that someone came in, she thought it was from the Ye family, so she didn''t open her eyes. Instead, she was afraid.


    It''s just that this sound is too familiar. I think she''s hallucinating.


    Long Lingling slowly opened her eyes and saw Bai Yifei in front of her. For a moment, she was stunned, "chairman of the board..."


    "it''s me..." Bai Yifei suddenly choked, because when she came closer, she could see more clearly that the wounds under the whiplash had been bloody and could not bear to see.


    Long Lingling suddenly wants to cry, but she has no strength.


    Also at this moment, she completely relaxed, she waited until Bai Yifei''s rescue, she no longer had to struggle to support, so she completely lost consciousness, coma in the past.


    Bai Yifei was surprised. He squatted down and quickly untied the rope tied to long Lingling and picked her up carefully.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have any feelings between men and women for long Lingling, but long Lingling is his person, the one he trusts.


    To treat the people around him, Bai is not the best, but at least they are treated sincerely. To the people around him, he will never allow anyone to bully them!


    Just like Qin Hua, even if Qin Hua does not become a vegetable, even if he is well, Bai Yifei will take revenge on Cong Youwei. He will never allow people around him to be hurt!


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling in his arms. His eyes are dark and terrible. He wants to take long Lingling to heal as soon as possible, but just as he is going out of the villa, there is a sound coming from the stairs behind him.


    "What the hell is the matter with me? I just can''t find the lighter? If you smoke less, you will die! " The bearded man complained and went down, "I haven''t had enough fun yet!"


    Words fall, he also followed a person, first sounded the voice of the lighter, and then the voice of people talking, "less smoke for a while is not ah!"


    "I said, she''s so miserable. Be careful not to kill her!"


    "No, I..." the beard has already walked to the first floor, saw Bai Yifei and long Lingling, "who?"


    After a meal, a few steps down, also saw Bai Yifei, immediately on guard.


    Bai Yifei''s back is to them, he also wants to go, but at the moment, long Lingling in his arms also reminds him how much suffering long Lingling has suffered and how much crime she has suffered.


    The anger that had been suppressed just now could not be suppressed any more.


    So Bai Yifei turned around and gently put long Lingling on the sofa, then stood up and stared at them coldly, "you, damn it!"


    Beard and another person know Bai Yifei, see him after instant smile, "Bai Yifei? Are you in the net? Ha ha... Are we damned? I think you should die! "


    Bai Yifei saw the whip they threw on the edge of the sofa. His eyes sank and he picked up the whip with a "pop" sound.


    Seeing this, the two men dodged one after another, but it was still less than the length of the whip, and the beard was hit.

 Chapter 470

    "Ah


    The scream sounded, and the cold sweat came out when the beard was in pain.


    And the strong man''s body was fast, and he dodged. At the same time, the dialogue was not a fight.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were cold. He threw away the whip, made a leap, kicked the man in the air, and directly hit the man''s face. The man''s mouth was crooked immediately, and his body center of gravity was unstable. With a "bang", he fell down.


    After Bai Yifei fell to the ground, the beard over there also attacked him, and he was about to hit Bai Yifei with his fist.


    Bai Yifei is actually a side body. He slides forward with his beard. Then he raises his hand, breaks his arm back, and kicks it with his foot. The beard is directly kicked out and bumps into the stairway not far away.


    The beard and the strong man are unbelievable. Isn''t it true that Bai can''t master Kung Fu? Why is Bai not so strong?


    Bai Yifei didn''t give them any chance to resist and rushed over.


    After several fights, Bai Yifei fought the two men so hard that they could not get up any more. He could only lie on the ground and wail bitterly.


    At this time, Bai Yifei stopped and gasped.


    After beating the two men, Bai Yifei calmed down a little, but he was still angry.


    As long as you think that long Lingling, who usually reports to her every day, has become a bloody figure, Bai Yifei''s anger will not go down.


    So Bai Yifei picked up the whip that was thrown on the ground again, kicked the two people on the ground together, and then whipped them one by one.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The sound of whips was heard all the time, and the screams came one after another.


    "Ah..."


    at the end of the day, their voices were hoarse, and Bai Yifei didn''t stop.


    "Big brother, we are wrong, we are wrong!"


    "It''s all what ye Huan asked us to do. It''s what ye Huan asked us to do. Please forgive us!"


    When people face the pain they can''t bear, they can say anything. They just said that ye huanrang did it, but Bai didn''t believe a word.


    Bai Fei doesn''t know what kind of person Ye Huan is, but he knows that ye Huan will never let people treat long Lingling like this.


    They beat long Lingling and blame Ye Huan for it.


    Because of this, Bai didn''t fight harder.


    "Ah! Ah


    "..."


    "spare me..."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "spare you? Have you ever thought about sparing Lingling? She''s just a woman. You''re going to have to do it? "


    "Ah....


    Bai Yifei''s strength was increased, and his strength was whipped again. They were too painful to speak.


    "You''re the motherfuckers!"


    "It''s time to die!"


    As he spoke, Bai Yifei''s whip did not stop.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has been, Bai Yifei finally threw away the whip.


    The two people on the ground have long been silent. If you look at them carefully, you can see that they have no life.


    Yes, Bai Yifei killed two people.


    These two people are so cruel to long Lingling and a woman. It''s better to die than to be a beast!


    Bai Yifei gasps a little and stares at the two bloody people on the ground. He can''t help kicking them again. Then he turns and walks to long Lingling.


    Pick up long Lingling again and turn to go out.


    The moment the door was kicked open, everyone''s eyes came over.


    Scar face several heads are still standing, and most of them have fallen down, or they are bending over to cover themselves, which is totally different from when they came here just now.


    And Chen Aojiao eleven people, also complete preparation to stand there.


    Scar face and Chen Aojiao were afraid of each other, so they didn''t let them go on. After all, their goal was Bai Yifei. As long as they killed Bai Yifei, they would finish the task.


    All of them were shocked to see Bai Yifei come out with long Lingling in his arms. If you remember correctly, there was someone in the room.


    But Bai Yifei has already come out with people, which means that the people in the room are either too beaten to afford, or... Dead!


    For the latter guess, everyone can''t believe it. If Bai Yifei has the ability to kill two people, it means that his kung fu is absolutely not inferior to them.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying exclaimed and ran over with Chen Hao.


    "Lingling!"


    When Liu Xiaoying and Chen Hao saw long Lingling like this, they immediately became red eyed.


    Liu Xiaoying wants to touch long Lingling, but her hand stops when it reaches half way. She finds that there is no good skin on long Lingling, and there is no place for her to drop her hand.


    "Lingling... Those two animals!" Liu Xiaoying has such a temperament that she can''t help crying.Chen Hao is also very angry. How can those people do this to a woman? It''s not human!


    If you can, Chen Hao would like to solve those two people in person!


    Bai Yifei did not speak, but glanced at the crowd and sneered, "since everyone wants to kill me, come on!"


    If they had heard this before, they would have rushed up without saying a word, but now Bai is not as weak as they think.


    There''s another one. I don''t know if it''s the 11 members of the Bai family. It''s too strong!


    Seeing people''s vigilance, Bai Yifei said lightly: "your goal is me, and it has nothing to do with other people."


    With that, Bai Yifei took long Lingling to his car.


    When they saw his action, they didn''t move. They understood Bai Yifei''s meaning. He had to send away the woman in his arms first, and then they said they wanted to kill.


    Scar face several people look at each other one after another. In fact, sneak attack is the best at this time, because Bai Yifei''s back is facing them. With so many of them, there must be no room for resistance.


    But they hesitated, the reason is very simple, or that eleven people.


    At this moment, they think that these people must be sent by the Bai family to protect Bai Yifei, so they will stop them.


    Liu Xiaoying and Chen Hao immediately follow up.


    Bai Yifei put long Lingling in the car and said to Liu Xiaoying, "you can handle the wound."


    "Well." Liu Xiaoying nodded solemnly. Long Lingling had too many wounds and was seriously injured. She had to deal with them in time. Otherwise, there would be sequelae in the future.


    Bai Yifei said to Chen Hao, "you drive, take them."


    "Brother, then you..." Chen Hao also knows that the current situation is to take long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying away, but what he is afraid of is that these people are only the first batch, what if there are still people behind?


    It has to be said that Chen Hao was also very clever.


    Bai Yifei interrupted him, "believe me."


    "Brother, be careful." Chen Hao nods. Bai Yifei closes the door, starts the car and leaves the villa.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei called Bai Hu, "when the mouse goes out, we can close the door."


    Similarly, he also called Xu Lang.


    Because before entering the villa, Bai Hu and Zhong Lian, Xu Lang and Zhang Huabin, in pairs, guarded the two exits of the villa area, in order to escape in time just in case.


    But now, Bai Fei doesn''t think so.


    First long Lingling was whipped, and then everyone, including the business alliance, came to kill him!


    He is not a kind-hearted man. Since he wants to kill him, he will let them go forever!


    Now, except for Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao, the rest are all from different families who want to kill him.


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "come on, kill me!"

 Chapter 471

    Scar face see the heart a horizontal, tube damn, they so many people, still don''t believe can''t kill a white also not!


    "I said, let''s do it together. How about sharing the credit equally?" Scar face began to discuss with you.


    The one eyed dragon snorted and laughed, "well, anyway, everyone''s purpose is the same, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t mind." The bald head belongs to the Ye family, and the scar face belongs to the Cong family. Originally, the two families had a cooperative relationship, so there was no opinion after the scar face was put forward.


    The man with dark skin pondered for a while. He was the representative of the Beijing commercial League, and his attitude was of course the representative of the Beijing commercial League. The credit was different from that of the four families.


    Bai Yifei is impatient. "I don''t have time for you to discuss. If you want to kill me, I''ll come instead."


    "What?"


    The crowd was in a daze.


    The next moment, Bai Yifei said coldly, "kill! None of them


    In a moment, Chen Aojiao and others rushed in together.


    At this moment, they realized that they were all wrong.


    These eleven people are not Bai''s, but Bai Yifei''s.


    But they were shocked. When did Bai Yifei have such a strong team? There is nothing in the investigation data!


    What''s going on?


    They are still shocked, of course, the reaction is not slow, in Chen Aojiao and others rushed up, also started.


    This time it''s serious. Either you die or I die!


    Eleven people, plus one Bai Yifei, a total of 12 people.


    They rushed into the crowd like ghosts, harvesting everyone''s life.


    They have no weapons in their hands, but they are deadly.


    Chen Aojiao is directly against the leader of the capital alliance, that is, the person with dark skin. At present, this person should be the strongest of all.


    However, Chen Aojiao seems to overestimate him.


    Chen Aojiao takes out her dagger and leaps forward. The black man hides on his side. But the speed is very slow. It''s really slow. In Chen Aojiao''s eyes, it''s like slow motion.


    Chen Aojiao took a dagger and cut his throat with a backhand stroke.


    The black man opened his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Weak chicken!" Chen Ao Jiao scorned to ridicule, and began to harvest in the crowd.


    Bai Yifei was the same. He easily took away the other side''s knife. He raised his hand and dropped it. He died for convenience.


    Almost all of the twelve men took their heads between the knife and the hand.


    "Fuck! Why are they so strong? " Scar face saw that the black skin man had been solved by Chen Aojiao, and had a fear.


    The one eyed dragon was also a little scared. He looked at scar''s face and said, "we can''t do it. If we stay any longer, we will die!"


    "Let''s go!" Scar face ran to the villa without hesitation.


    White also not see also don''t stop, on the contrary is more quickly harvest head.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yifei stepped aside, glanced around and found something wrong.


    "Too weak!"


    That''s the biggest problem.


    The four families, plus the people from the Beijing business alliance, want to kill him. How can they send such weak people?


    Think about before, Cong Youwei sent people to kill him, those people are all top-notch experts, and the experts Zhang Tielin brought before, are much better than these.


    These people are not experts at all. On the contrary, they are like a group of little gangsters. What they can do is their Kung Fu. They are totally vulnerable.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are dignified. These people are not the ones who really want to kill him. The ones who really want to kill him haven''t come yet!


    Ten minutes later, everyone''s has been cleared, except for the escaped Scarface and Cyclops.


    ...


    after scar face and Cyclops left, one went to the east gate and the other to the west gate.


    Scar face to the east gate, anxious to go out, but the guard is not to let go, scar face hard honked the horn, "Damn, open the door!"


    "Open the door!"


    Voice down, the guard room opened, out of the white tiger and Zhong Lian.


    Scar face saw them and immediately waited for his eyes, "white tiger!"


    The white tiger smashed the door glass with one punch.


    "Hua La", scar face instantly released the seat belt, ran to the co pilot''s position, went out from the other door, and tried to run directly over the fence.


    However, just opened the door was Zhong Lian a punch hit the car.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Scar face hit the car, in front of Zhong Lian although short, fat, but her strength is not weak, just that punch is enough to prove.


    "Spare my life, sister, beauty, spare my life..." scar face counseled.


    Zhong Lian without saying a word is a punch, scar face "poof", vomit out a mouthful of blood, chest hot pain.White tiger also walked in the past, like carrying chicken scar face to carry up, looked at the eye clock lotus, "go."


    The same scene happened in Ximen on the other side. The one eyed dragon was stopped by Xu Lang and Zhang Huabin.


    Zhang Huabin didn''t have fighting power, but Xu Lang had it, and the one eyed dragon was very weak. In Xu Lang''s eyes, he was vulnerable to a single attack. After two attacks, the one eyed dragon fainted directly.


    ...


    at the door of the villa, white tiger and Xu Lang carry two people and throw them on the ground.


    Bai Yifei just looked at it and said, "kill it!"


    The words fall, the white tiger with the hand wriggled to break the neck of scar face, Xu Lang is to take out own curved knife, a knife seal throat.


    So far, nearly 100 people who came here died.


    In contrast, Bai Yifei is not a human being, but he is unharmed.


    Seeing their situation, Xu Lang frowned and said, "they are too weak."


    We also think of this. This is not what the four families and the Beijing business alliance should have.


    Bai Yifei said faintly, "Lingling, they should go back. The rest of us, dealing with the people behind, is enough."


    Finish saying, Bai Yifei looked at Zhang Huabin again, "Huabin, you also go back!"


    "I can provide information in time." Zhang Huabin said that he does not know kung fu, but intelligence is unique. If he can get intelligence earlier, Bai Yifei will be less dangerous.


    White also not light way: "after going back, the connection is also OK."


    Zhang Huabin wants to say something, Bai Yifei raises his hand to interrupt him, "sister-in-law needs you."


    Words fall, Zhang Huabin did not speak, and finally helpless sigh, "OK, I go back."


    Zhang Huabin got on the car and drove away one by himself. The rest of the people crowded in a few cars and drove out of the villa.


    ...


    in an ordinary car bound for Tianbei City, long Lingling wakes up.


    "Lingling!" Liu Xiaoying surprised mouth, and then worried: "you don''t move, I''ll deal with the wound for you."


    Long Lingling saw Liu Xiaoying, "Xiaoying..."


    "well, don''t worry, you are safe. We are going back to Tianbei city." Liu Xiaoying pacifies a way, the action of the hand also did not stop.


    Long Lingling said weakly: "Chairman... Where is he..."


    Liu Xiaoying had a meal and then said back: "he is still there."


    "He can''t stay there... It''s dangerous..." long Lingling wants Liu Xiaoying to call Bai Yifei.


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head. "You know him, he won''t let his people be bullied and safe. He''s going to take revenge for you."


    Long Lingling was very moved, but said, "I... It''s not worth it."


    has the final say. Liu Xiaoying returned.

 Chapter 472

    Long Lingling was silent.


    Liu Xiaoying curled her lips, "don''t talk, you''re taking medicine!"


    "Well..." long Lingling stopped talking, but she was still worried about Bai Yifei.


    ...


    Bai Yifei drove all the way back to Ye Huan''s wedding.


    Long Lingling has suffered so much injury and suffered so much. Bai can''t forget it. He wants to take revenge on Ye Huan.


    Long Lingling was found by the Ye family, which means that ye Huan asked people to catch long Lingling. Ye Huan just said that he didn''t know, oh, do you think he was a fool?


    When they got to the parking lot, Bai Yifei got out of the car. Bai Hu and Xu Lang kept up, while the others stayed in the parking lot.


    As soon as Bai Yifei came to the door of the hall, he saw the man standing at the door anxiously.


    Li Xue!


    "Cher?" Bai is not very surprised. How did she come here?


    White tiger and Xu Lang are also surprised. Isn''t Li Xue placed in other places?


    Bai Fei couldn''t think so much and followed him directly.


    ...


    Li Xue looks around at the door for a while, sees the target person, and goes straight over.


    Li Xuelai is in a hurry. She only wears a simple casual coat and jeans, but she is beautiful and attractive.


    No, as soon as I entered the hall, I was stopped by a young man. If Liu Xiaoying was here, I naturally knew him. That was ma pin who wanted to talk to him before.


    Ma pin was originally very depressed. Why did miss ye and Dong Ye know Bai Yifei? After listening to their conversation, Bai Yifei''s identity seems not simple.


    Then he can''t rob a woman with Bai Yifei, so he is very depressed.


    However, just as he was secretly sad, Li Xue appeared.


    Li Xue''s ordinary clothes can''t stop her clear temperament like snow lotus, which suddenly attracts Ma pin''s eyes.


    Ma pin''s eyes suddenly brightened, "beauty! It''s beautiful


    More beautiful than Liu Xiaoying just now, and more temperament.


    Ma pin can''t help but walk out a few steps. Such a beautiful woman must win. At the same time, he comforts himself that he missed Liu Xiaoying in order to meet better Li Xue.


    "Hello, beauty. My name is Ma pin. I''m from a beauty salon. Nice to meet you." Ma pin went over and introduced himself with a graceful manner.


    Li Xue just glanced at him lightly, then sidestepped around him and went straight to Ye Huan.


    Ma pin Wei Leng, some did not respond, he was ignored by the beauty? How is that possible? One or two ignore him? It wasn''t like that before!


    Ma pin began to doubt life.


    ...


    the wedding is over, and the hall is still lively, because everyone is toasting and the people who make friends are making friends, and no one notices the arrival of Li Xue.


    Ye Huan did not notice that he was busy with Feng Xianxian''s toasting.


    But behind Ye Huan, Liu Zhaofeng, who is Ye Huan''s best man, sees Li Xue.


    "Cher!" Liu Zhaofeng was surprised. He didn''t expect to see Li Xue here. He saw the person he had missed for a long time, but couldn''t see for a long time.


    Li Xue goes straight to Ye Huan.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhaofeng stepped forward first and stopped Li Xue, "Xueer, why are you here? Did you come to me? "


    Li Xue raised an eye, coldly looked at him, light way: "get out of the way, I''m looking for ye Huan."


    Liu Zhaofeng a Leng, "what do you want him to do?"


    "It''s none of your business." Li Xue''s attitude is very cold, and she doesn''t want to talk to Liu Zhaofeng more, so she has to get around him after saying that.


    Liu Zhaofeng reached for Li Xue''s wrist and said, "Xueer, he is busy now. If you find him, he won''t pay attention to you."


    "Let go!" Li Xue twisted her wrist and pulled it out.


    Liu Zhaofeng was thrown away by Li Xue and frowned slightly. "Xueer, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Is that what you did to me?"


    Li Xue snorted coldly, "what else do you want me to do to you?"


    Liu Zhaofeng is dumb, because he has done too much to Li Xue before, and Li Xue''s attitude towards him is good.


    Li Xue light way: "I have no time to chat with you, I want to find Ye Huan."


    "What do you want to do with Ye Huan? I can help you Liu Zhaofeng had to follow her words, "I''m his best man, so I can talk."


    Li Xue heard speech hesitated for a moment, and then saw that ye Huan was very busy, so she had to ask: "is Bai Yifei? Where is he? "


    Liu Zhaofeng was still a little complacent, but his face was gloomy. "Are you looking for Bai Yifei?"


    "Yes." Li Xue nodded.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was even worse. He said in a cold voice, "you''ve come here in vain. He''s not here."


    "And where is he?" Li Xue asked anxiously.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng was unconvinced and said, "I don''t know where I died!""What?" Li Xue suddenly stepped back. She couldn''t believe what Liu Zhaofeng said, "you... What you said... Is true..."


    Liu Zhaofeng was even more upset and jealous when he saw her like this. "Of course, it''s true. Bai Yifei has offended so many people in the capital. It''s his destiny that he can live to this day."


    "But after today, no, maybe he''s dead now!" Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes are full of malice and crazy jealousy.


    Why can Bai be recognized by Li Xue?


    Where is Liu Zhaofeng worse than Bai?


    Hum!


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Bai is not sure to die today, so Li Xue is her own!


    He can accept Li Xue, let Li Xue slowly accept him, become his woman!


    He is the man who can really own Li Xue!


    Liu Zhaofeng thinks crazily here, but Li Xue''s heart is a huge wave.


    Bai Yifei is dead?


    No, it''s impossible. Bai Yifei said that he would be OK. He said that there would be no danger.


    Li Xue shakes her head desperately, but she knows in her heart that Bai Yifei says there is no danger. She just wants to reassure her. She is not so worried. Thinking that Bai Yifei won''t leave her, she doesn''t think so much.


    But who knows, this danger will kill Bai Yifei!


    At this moment, Li Xue felt that her sky had collapsed!


    Liu Zhaofeng see Li Xue so, in the heart is uncomfortable and happy, "Xueer, you don''t think about him, he is dead, follow me, I can give you happiness."


    Li xuegen didn''t hear what he said, but was immersed in his own world.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei''s voice came from behind them.


    "Who said I was dead?"


    Liu Zhaofeng turns around in surprise, "it''s you!"


    Li Xue suddenly regained her mind. As soon as she looked up, she saw Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei steps up to Li Xue, takes her hand, steps back and stares at Liu Zhaofeng coldly. "Xueer is my wife, I warned you!"


    Surprised, Liu Zhaofeng glared at him and said, "you''re not dead yet!"


    "If you want to die, you die first!" White is not the way back.


    Liu Zhaofeng pointed to Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you think you can get away with it today?


    Bai Yifei frowns. He doesn''t want Li Xue to know his current situation, so he immediately interrupts Liu Zhaofeng''s words, "don''t bother you."


    With that, Bai also insisted on pulling Li Xue away.


    After the appearance of Bai Yifei, Li Xue has been staring at Bai Yifei, deeply afraid that it is her illusion. Until now, she has finally determined that Bai Yifei is not dead!

 Chapter 473

    "Cher, let''s go!" Bai Yifei whispered to Li Xuedao.


    Li Xue nodded slightly, his eyes were full of joy, "good."


    "Don''t go!" Liu Zhaofeng stepped forward and stopped them, "Xueer, don''t you know? Bai Yifei is nothing now. I am the chairman of marquis group! "


    "He can''t give you happiness, can''t give you a good life, only I can!"


    "I..."


    "enough!"


    Li Xue interrupted him.


    Because of this sound, attracted the attention of all the people in the hall, the noise of the people gradually stopped, and looked at Li Xue three people one after another.


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian also know that Li Xue is here and Bai Yifei is here.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei was still there, a flash of light flashed through Ye Huan''s eyes. Before he could catch it, it disappeared.


    Li Xue looked at Liu Zhaofeng coldly, "Bai Yifei is my husband. No matter what he is, no matter whether he has status or money, I will be with him."


    "We are husband and wife, husband and wife should share weal and woe, he can''t, still have me, I can earn money, can support ourselves, don''t need others to worry about!"


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned.


    The people present were also stunned.


    Bai Yifei was even more stunned.


    No matter what identity Li Xue is now, but she is a woman, saying such words, we are shocked, but also extremely encouraged, so we all have a good feeling for Li Xue, think she is a woman who dares to love.


    Liu Zhaofeng was beaten in the face, and his face was ugly after he was stunned.


    Bai Yifei is nothing, but Li Xue still wants to be with him, and even has to support her family by herself! It''s not right to raise Bai!


    How ridiculous this is! But how sad!


    Bai Yifei feels warm in his heart. Watching Li Xue speak for himself, he also shows his heart and protects himself. If the occasion and time are not right, he would like to love Li Xue.


    "Wife..." Bai Yifei''s heart is slightly warm, and her eyes are burning at her.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei, suddenly embarrassed, then turned away, "let''s go back!"


    "Well."


    Bai Yifei nods and pulls Li Xue to go. Liu Zhaofeng, who is not reconciled, makes another move. This time, he holds Li Xue''s wrist directly.


    "Cher, tell me, where can I not compare with him?" This is Liu Zhaofeng''s roar.


    Li Xue pulled his wrist, "you let go!"


    Bai Yifei immediately turned around and pinched Liu Zhaofeng''s wrist, "let go!"


    "I won''t let it go!" In Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes, Bai Yifei is a dying man. He is not afraid of him at all. He even taunts Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, a dying man, is not qualified to have Xueer!"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he squeezed Liu Zhaofeng''s wrist suddenly.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Liu Zhaofeng screamed out, and immediately released Li Xue''s hand, "fuck! Bai Yifei, how dare you do it? "


    Bai Yifei''s strength is not ordinary now. With a pinch, Liu Zhaofeng''s wrist was broken. Just now, the sound was the sound of broken bones.


    Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue back and blocks her. Then he hums coldly, "she''s my wife, and I won''t let go of any man who acts on her!"


    Li Xue was surprised at Bai Yifei''s power, but she was more at ease.


    And Liu Zhaofeng is holding his wrist, pain expression are distorted, however, he is taking this opportunity to slander Bai Yifei, "Xueer, have you seen it? Bai Yifei is a reckless man


    "When things happen, you know how to do it. Such a person can''t give you happiness at all!"


    "What''s more, Xueer, you have to recognize the reality. Bai Yifei can''t leave alive today!"


    "So, don''t be stubborn, I''m your best destination!"


    Li Xuewen didn''t speak yet, but Bai Yifei started. No, she moved her feet.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zhaofeng was kicked away by Bai Yifei.


    "Ah


    For a moment, there were screams in the hall, and everyone scattered.


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian had to stand up.


    "Bai Yifei, this is my wedding, not where you make trouble!"


    Feng Xianxian looked at Bai Yifei coldly, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here! "


    Everyone''s eyes came over.


    What Li Xue said just now really made everyone feel good about it, but Bai Yifei didn''t do it, so people were not happy. Seeing the host''s attitude towards him, they were even more unhappy.


    "Really, this is Dong Ye''s wedding!"


    "Yes, ye Dong''s wedding also dares to destroy. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!"


    "It''s really like what Mr. Liu said. I only know how to do it.""..."


    people all denounced Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not expressionless, but Li Xue is worried.


    Li Xue is happy to see that Bai Yifei defends herself so much, but she doesn''t want Bai Yifei to be in such a situation, and she doesn''t want Bai Yifei to be criticized by these people.


    "What does this have to do with my husband? If Liu Zhaofeng had not been entangled with me all the time, would my husband have done it? " Li Xue stood up and said aloud.


    "Should a husband not protect his wife from being harassed by other men? Or do you want to see your wife harassed by other men? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone kept quiet.


    Li Xue is right, this is what every man should do, and even some people will do more radical, after all, no man can stand other men coveting his wife!


    Liu Zhaofeng then got up from the ground and heard Li Xue''s words, which made him more unwilling and jealous, angry and desperate.


    No matter what he does, how he says, what kind of status he has, he is even stronger than Bai Yifei. Li Xue never looks at him!


    "Damn it! I''m fighting with you today! "


    Liu Zhaofeng yelled and rushed to Bai Yifei.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Xue exclaimed, trying to pull Bai Yifei away.


    Bai Yifei''s reaction is much faster than Li Xue''s. when Liu Zhaofeng rushes over, he quickly pushes Li Xue to the side, and he welcomes her.


    Liu Zhaofeng is not Kung Fu, at this time is also relying on a strong unwilling to break out, in the eyes of Bai Yifei is still so vulnerable.


    Bai Yifei leaped forward, kicked Liu Zhaofeng in the chest, and then landed safely.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zhaofeng was kicked out again, and even a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, which was not directly kicked by Bai to internal bleeding.


    Everyone was shocked again. Is it too strong for Bai Yifei?


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian are also stunned. Ye Huan frowns. Bai Yifei has not trained for nothing in this month. As expected, they are much better than before.


    But so what? Can you survive under the siege of many experts in Beijing?


    No!


    Feng Xianxian was scared. She said that before. Would Bai Yifei hate her and fight against her?


    But just for a moment, Feng Xianxian thought that Bai could not live today. Was he afraid that he would attack her later?


    Li Xue is also very shocked. When Bai Yifei comes back, she tells her that she knows Bai Yifei went to training that month, but she hasn''t seen his strength. At this moment, she sees it and is shocked.

 Chapter 474

    At the same time, Li Xue''s heart also suddenly accelerated, originally fell in love with Bai Yifei, now see Bai Yifei, the feeling in the heart is even worse.


    Bai Yifei came to Li Xue step by step and asked softly, "is it OK?"


    Just now, in a hurry, he had to push Li Xue away. He was afraid that he didn''t master his strength well and let Li Xue get hurt.


    Li Xue shook her head, eyes bright, "nothing."


    Bai Yifei smiles, sees her bright eyes, subconsciously says: "wife, your eyes are so beautiful."


    Li Xuewen was shy and bowed her head, but she was happy in her heart.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Ye Huan shrieked, "don''t be shameless!"


    This is his wedding. Now Bai Yifei is involved in it. It can be said that the wedding doesn''t need to continue. If the ceremony hadn''t been completed, ye Huan would have started with Bai Yifei.


    "Security."


    Ye Huan called the security guard, "drive them out for me!"


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "you don''t have to rush. I didn''t want to come to your wedding. I just came to revenge."


    "Revenge?" Ye Huan is stunned, "what do you want to do? What revenge? "


    Feng Xianxian, however, was silly. She was suddenly flustered. Didn''t Bai come to her for revenge? She just scolded Bai Yifei a little more and embarrassed Chen Hao. Do you want to take revenge on him?


    I have to say that Feng Xianxian really thinks too much.


    Bai Yifei''s revenge is for long Lingling.


    Li Xue at this time also some doubts, white also not to revenge? Did anyone else have an accident?


    At the thought of Bai Yifei''s revenge for Qin Hua, Li Xue is irresistibly afraid, and subconsciously clenches Bai Yifei''s hand, "Bai Yifei..."


    Bai Yifei pats her on the back after feeling it, "it''s OK, it will be fine soon."


    Li Xue looked up at him and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Bai Yifei turned to stare at Ye Huan and said, "I asked you when I came here just now, where is long Lingling. You told me you don''t know! Oh, what you don''t know is to let two men flog long Lingling? "


    Ye Huan''s expression was slightly stunned, and then looked at Bai Yifei suspiciously, "I really don''t know!"


    "Really don''t know?" Bai Yifei directly took out his mobile phone and called out the monitoring inside.


    Ye Huan was stunned when he saw the mobile phone, and then said, "this is not my mobile phone."


    "Then tell me, whose is it?" Bai Yifei suddenly roared.


    Ye Huan''s face was ugly, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, Liu Zhaofeng stood up, "it''s mine."


    Bai Yifei suddenly turned his head and said, "is it yours?"


    "Yes Liu Zhaofeng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "long Lingling, he betrayed my brother. Shouldn''t he be punished? She''s running away with a billion dollars. Shouldn''t she get it back? "


    "I ordered him to be whipped!" Liu Zhaofeng snorted and laughed, then turned to Li Xue and said, "Xueer, do you see that? He''s worrying about other women and taking revenge on them. He doesn''t love you as much as he thinks. Maybe he''s already had an affair with his assistant! "


    "Shut up Li Xue stares at Liu Zhaofeng.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes darkened. At this moment, he did not dare to turn around to see Li Xue''s expression. He knew that Li Xue loved him, but he was afraid of Li Xue''s misunderstanding.


    Li Xue didn''t take charge of Bai Yifei, but said coldly: "Liu Zhaofeng, don''t say these words again. No matter what, I will be with Bai Yifei. I have determined that he will never change in my life."


    "And I don''t believe what you said!"


    Yes, Li Xue doesn''t believe it.


    How did Bai Yifei treat her in the past three years? She knew very well in her heart. Would a man who didn''t want his life for her still cheat?


    Of course not!


    Therefore, Li Xue believed him and Bai Yifei did so for a reason.


    Didn''t you just say that? Long Lingling was caught and whipped. Bai Yifei avenged his subordinates. Shouldn''t she?


    Bai Yifei felt warm after hearing Li Xue''s words. Li Xue believed in him.


    "Wife..." Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue deeply.


    Li Xue stares at him and believes him, but it doesn''t mean she''s not jealous!


    Bai Yifei: "after hearing this sentence, Liu Zhaofeng was dumbfounded.


    He thought that this would make Li Xue suspect Bai Yifei, and even Li Xue would not be disappointed with Bai Yifei, but the result was completely unexpected.


    Li Xue believes that Bai Yifei has no doubt.


    After Liu Zhaofeng was stunned, he felt boundless jealousy. Li Xue could do this for Bai Yifei, and his jealous heart was even more jealous. At this moment, he wanted Bai Yifei to die now!


    But he is not so reckless as he was just now. He is not Bai Yifei''s opponent and can''t go up and beat him.Isn''t Bai Yifei here to avenge long Lingling? Well, he wants him to know how miserable long Lingling is!


    "I found someone to catch long Lingling. It was also my idea to whip him. I saw it in the surveillance. Every whip was on her delicate body. Every time I pulled it, long Lingling screamed. That feeling was so cool!"


    Liu Zhaofeng tried his best to describe the scene at that time, "you don''t know, she is so delicate and tender. When she goes down with a whip, her skin will split in an instant and her blood will splash all over the place..."


    "ah!"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s words successfully angered Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei came forward and punched Liu Zhaofeng in the face. After a scream, Liu Zhaofeng spat out a bloody tooth.


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop after hitting him, but continued to hit him.


    "Ah! Ah! Bai Yifei! You....


    Bai Yifei can''t even beat him for several punches.


    At this time, ye Huan said to the security guard: "quick, pull him away!"


    The security guard started before ye Huan said it, but Bai Yifei''s strength was so strong that several of them couldn''t pull it away.


    Until Bai Yifei let go, the security guards took Bai Yifei back several steps, almost because of inertia.


    After pulling apart Bai Yifei, the security guards pressed him down and didn''t let him go. If they hit people suddenly again, they won''t be able to continue to work.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t struggle because he is still very angry.


    Just now, Liu Zhaofeng stimulated Bai Yifei. He was already very angry. Liu Zhaofeng dared to describe it like this, which made him recall the scene of seeing long Lingling in his mind. At the same time, he was even more angry.


    Bai Yifei gasps and stares at Liu Zhaofeng. He thought it was Ye Huan, but he didn''t think it was Liu Zhaofeng!


    Exactly, he can''t kill Ye Huan, but it''s OK to kill a Liu Zhaofeng.


    Li Xue on one side was shocked.


    What Liu Zhaofeng did was shocking and disgusting. Yes, Li Xue felt disgusted.


    He is a man, even with such a means to deal with a woman, let alone long Lingling, she knows, and Bai is not a superior subordinate relationship, is not known, Li Xue also think such a man is too terrible!


    Liu Zhaofeng is completely desperate now. Anyway, Li Xue won''t open his eyes to see him. He doesn''t care about his image in front of Li Xue.


    But ye Huan frowned slightly and looked at Liu Zhaofeng, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Feng Xianxian has no expression. Bai Yifei is not looking for her. It doesn''t matter if she comes to her.


    The other guests in the hall were shocked by Liu Zhaofeng''s words, with different faces. They looked at Liu Zhaofeng with a little fear and a little disgust.


    It doesn''t matter what''s behind everyone''s back, but as long as it''s on the stage, it''s disgusting and disapproving.


    In the hall, it was very quiet for a moment.


    After a long time, Li Xue was the first to act. She went to Bai Yifei and said to the security guard, "let him go!"


    Where would the security guard listen to her? Not only did he not let go of Bai Yifei, but also he grasped it more tightly.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei immediately turns around and struggles. In an instant, he breaks free from the guard''s control and pulls Li Xue back two steps. LengSheng says to Ye Huan and Liu Zhaofeng, "I''m here for only one purpose, that''s revenge."


    "But to tell you the truth, I couldn''t get rid of my anger just now. So, Liu Zhaofeng, I''ll still beat you."

 Chapter 475

    No, I''m going to kill you.


    It''s not that I didn''t say that. There are so many people here. It''s arrogant to say that.


    However, his words are still very arrogant.


    Ye Huan frowned at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, don''t be too arrogant! Do you think ye Huan is a bully? "


    White also not cold hum a, "I am arrogant?"


    "Why don''t you say Liu Zhaofeng is arrogant?"


    "I caught my assistant and had her whipped. Now I''m going to tell you!"


    "He''s still trying to rob my wife in front of me!"


    "If I don''t do it, I''m not a man!"


    Ye Huan hears speech and looks at Bai Yifei silently.


    And the people in the hall were quiet.


    What are these things?


    Sure enough, there are a lot of things for rich families!


    We are all small people. In order to be wise and protect ourselves, of course, we will not get involved in their affairs, so we just watch quietly.


    Liu Zhaofeng can''t afford to be beaten by Bai Yifei. Now he''s still lying on the ground, but he''s just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. He stubbornly criticizes Bai Yifei, "how about Laozi being arrogant? I have arrogant capital


    "You''re not the chairman of the Marquis now? How arrogant


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "who the hell told you that arrogance depends on your status? I have nothing. I''m just as arrogant. What can you do to me? "


    Liu Zhaofeng choked and didn''t know how to return.


    Ye Huan said again: "Bai Yifei, I won''t tell you anything else. This is my chassis. You ruined my wedding. How can I count this?"


    "How do you calculate it?" White also not sneer, "calculate fart!"


    Ye Huan''s face suddenly sank.


    People were also frightened. This man was really bold. He not only beat people, but also spoke so arrogantly. Even ye Huan dared to hate him. He really admired his courage.


    Li Xue is a little nervous. Now that she''s in such a state, how does it end?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t worry at all, but before that, he thinks it''s better to send Li Xue away first.


    "Xueer, wife, can you wait for me in the parking lot?"


    Li Xuewei Leng, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Xue is not stupid. Bai Yifei is supporting her.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just the end of the matter. Then we can go back."


    "... good." Li Xue bites her lips. Even though she knows Bai Yifei''s words are not true, she doesn''t want Bai Yifei to worry about her, so she nods and agrees.


    Bai Yifei let Li Xue go, but ye Huan didn''t let the security guard stop him. However, Liu Zhaofeng was very unwilling to say something. He was yelled by Ye Huan, "Liu Zhaofeng, enough!"


    Liu Zhaofeng helplessly watched Li Xue go out, and his figure disappeared at the corner. He was not willing to do it. Now he really wanted to listen to Ye Huan.


    White also not surprised to see eye Liu Zhao Feng, but also don''t care, just sneer, "now, I can let go of start."


    Having said that, Bai Yifei came to Liu Zhaofeng at a speed that everyone didn''t expect. He clenched his fist and beat him down.


    Liu Zhaofeng, who had been struggling for a long time just now, was defeated by Bai Yifei again.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    One scream after another.


    Bai Yifei uses all his strength to beat Liu Zhaofeng and wants to beat him to death.


    However, ye Huan does not allow such a situation.


    "What are you doing?" After ye Huan roared, the security guards rushed over one after another.


    Bai Yifei was held by the security guard, and his beating speed was much slower. He was also restrained, so Bai Yifei got up and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Several security guards were kicked to the ground by Bai Yifei.


    People are stupid, isn''t that too strong?


    How many security guards are there? One person, one kick directly kicked off!


    Ye Huan''s face was ugly. "A group of rubbish!"


    Just then, a group of policemen burst in.


    "Don''t move


    This sound scared the people a lot. Why did the police come?


    After ye Huan saw the police, he frowned deeper, "who called the police?"


    This was originally a question in a low voice, and he did not intend to ask people now, but Feng Xianxian, who was next to him, heard it and immediately said, "I did."


    "Bai is not so arrogant. He still beats people. If we don''t call the police, our wedding will be ruined!"


    Although Feng Xianxian didn''t respond just now, it''s just that she called the police secretly. As long as the police come and see Bai Yifei''s wedding and fight in public, they will be taken to the police station.


    Feng Xianxian thinks very well and thinks that she has helped Ye Huan solve the trouble, so she is very proud when she says it.However, ye Huan immediately sank his face and yelled in a low voice: "who asked you to call the police?"


    Feng Xianxian was stunned, "I......


    Ye Huan closed her eyes and took a deep breath:" shut up, don''t talk now! "


    At the same time, as soon as the police appeared, Bai Yifei also stopped. Liu Zhaofeng was lying on the ground, his face was all swollen. If he hadn''t looked carefully, he couldn''t really recognize who he was.


    "What''s the matter?" A leading policeman came out and came to Bai Yifei, "you hit people and make trouble?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the policeman in front of him faintly. He was thirty or forty years old. He looked soft, but gentle with a sense of righteousness and dignity.


    "I only hit people, not make trouble." White is not a light way back.


    The police captain choked and never met such a direct person, but he still introduced himself, "my name is Jintang, and I''m the police captain in this area. I saw you hit people with my own eyes, so please come back with us."


    White is not light, no answer.


    Seeing this, Jintang took out his handcuffs and said, "let''s go!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Ye Huan and stretched out his hands.


    Because of Qin Hua, Bai Yifei didn''t reject the police. He knew it was necessary, so he didn''t resist.


    Just then, another man came to the hall.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Yifei looked over and was surprised.


    "Wang Lou?"


    Yes, it was Wang Lou. Wang Lou came in wearing a black suit, followed by two burly bodyguards.


    After seeing him, Jintang asked, "what else are you waiting for?"


    Wang Lou came over and said, "Hello, officer. My name is Wang Lou. I''m the owner of this hotel. There may be some misunderstanding about this."


    "Misunderstanding?" Jintang doesn''t care about his identity. He only cares. What''s the misunderstanding here? He saw with his own eyes Bai Yifei beating people on the ground.


    Wang Lou said with a smile: "this gentleman is my classmate. He is not here to make trouble. He is invited to the wedding."


    "As for this beating incident, I actually arranged a little theater for the bridegroom and bride, and also for the purpose of activating the atmosphere. It may seem serious, but in fact it''s not a real beating."


    Jintang looked at Wang Lou with a fool''s expression on his face. "His face is like that, isn''t it a real beating?"


    Wang Lou said with a smile, "in fact, these two people often fight each other, and they often fight black and blue. In fact, they have a good relationship, don''t you think? Zhao Feng

 Chapter 476

    Liu Zhaofeng had been helped up from the ground. Wang Lou looked at him with warning eyes. Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes flashed slightly. When he thought of something, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, we''re just fighting."


    Seeing this, Jintang frowned slightly, which was obviously not the case, so he said to Liu Zhaofeng: "this gentleman, is it because of being threatened that he would say so? If so, you can tell us the truth and we will give you justice. "


    Liu Zhaofeng pulled his swollen mouth and said: "officer, I''m not threatened. Really, we''re just fighting. We used to do the same."


    At this time, ye Huan also came out and said: "officer, I prove that what he said is true. We are all friends. We often see them like this, so officer, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Jintang looked at them and said in a deep voice, "in that case, who called the police? You are reporting fake police, wasting our police force


    Wang Lou smiles and says, "I don''t know that."


    Ye Huan shakes his head and looks like I don''t know who called the police.


    Feng Xianxian shrank behind Ye Huan without saying a word.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak and stares at Wang Lou and ye Huan in surprise.


    Wang Lou had betrayed him before, and all kinds of seizing the resources of the Marquis group made many obstacles secretly. He even sent someone to kill him two days ago.


    But today immediately appeared to help him, what does that mean?


    What does Wang Lou want to do?


    And ye Huan, the grudge between them is needless to say. He yelled at him just now, and now he also helps him speak!


    There is definitely something wrong with it!


    Not to mention Liu Zhaofeng, actually admitted that they were fighting!


    No one knows better than him. I''m afraid Liu Zhaofeng would like to see him die. How are you friends? What a joke!


    The abnormality of these three people makes Bai Yifei have to be more vigilant.


    Jintang didn''t see who came forward to say that he had called the police. Finally, he had to give a few warnings and left the hall with his own people.


    White also not light way: "really thank a few friends, I still have something to do, go first."


    After that, Bai Yifei turned and left the hall.


    Liu Zhaofeng is not reconciled. Why did Bai Yifei leave after he was beaten like this? So Liu Zhaofeng wanted to stop Bai Yifei.


    "Enough!" Ye Huan roared, "don''t you think it''s humiliating enough?"


    Liu Zhaofeng stares at Ye Huan, "it''s not you who fuckin ''hit. Of course you don''t care! Look what I''ve been beaten like? "


    Ye Huan frowned, glanced around the guests, and said in a calm voice: "I''m sorry to let you see the joke. We''ll have a new banquet later. We''ll eat and drink well. I have something else to do. I can''t accompany you. I''m really sorry."


    "Go." Ye Huan took Feng Xianxian and winked at Liu Zhaofeng and Wang Lou.


    Seeing this, the four left the hall one after another.


    The guests in the hall looked at each other face to face. Today, they really saw a big play. However, for the sake of their own future, they had better not talk nonsense.


    Since ye Huan has said that there will be a new banquet, they will wait for it and eat it well.


    ...


    Bai Yifei left and went to the parking lot.


    Li Xue has been waiting for Bai Yifei in his car.


    "Are you all right?" After seeing Bai Yifei, Li Xue quickly gets out of the car and comes to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is warm in his heart. "It''s OK. I''m fine."


    Li Xue is relieved. She is deeply afraid that those people will embarrass Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei has only one person. No matter how strong she is, she can''t defeat so many people!


    Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Bai Yifei pressed Li Xue to kiss him again and again.


    Li Xue didn''t respond for a while, and Ren Bai didn''t kiss her for a long time.


    "You....


    Bai Yifei had enough, and then he said with a smile," wife, I''m very happy. "


    Li Xue knows that what Bai Yifei said before made him happy, and Li Xue herself is also very happy.


    But...


    "husband, although there is no Marquis group, it doesn''t matter. I can make money to support my family. Don''t we still have a fortune jewelry company?"


    What Li Xue said is very serious. Her eyes are full of firmness and expectation for the future.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help kissing Li Xue and said, "I know, but I don''t want you to suffer. After this time, it will be OK."


    Li Xue blinked her eyes and said seriously, "I''m not afraid of suffering. It''s not like I haven''t suffered before. Now I''m fine."


    Bai Yifei was moved in her heart. She knew that Li Xue really had them in her heart, so she stopped persuading her. Instead, she asked, "how did you come here?"


    I just saw Li Xue last night. Li Xue came out today, which made him very confused.Will Wang Lou release people?


    Even if Wang Lou deliberately released people, what about Li qiangdong?


    That''s his own daughter. Doesn''t he know how dangerous it will be today?


    At the thought of this, Bai Yifei is a little angry. Does he even want to use his own daughter?


    Li Xue didn''t feel it, but said faintly: "the two people who looked at me said that the Marquis group belonged to Liu Zhaofeng. I was worried about you, so I took advantage of them and ran out secretly."


    "Wife..." Bai Yifei is really moved. Li Xue can run here for him regardless of danger. She just wants to tell him that they can live without the marquis.


    Li Xue leans on Bai Yifei''s arms and feels Bai Yifei''s temperature, "husband, let''s go home!"


    Bai is not Weidun. His eyes twinkle. He also wants to go home, but today is destined to be an unusual day.


    "Xueer, will you go back first? I have something else to deal with. " Bai Yifei said softly.


    Li Xue left Bai Yifei''s arms, looked at Bai Yifei and said, "what''s the matter to deal with? I''m with you


    "In fact, I still have a private hospital, which is Dr. Niu''s, you should know," Bai said naturally


    Li Xue nodded, but her eyes were still a little surprised, but most of them were happy. Without the Marquis group, they still had private hospitals and Furui jewelry, which could support them.


    Bai Yifei added: "Niu Wang asked me to have a look at the hospital in the provincial city and find an attending surgeon to dig him up."


    After hearing this, Li Xue thought, "let''s go together."


    "We can''t go together." Bai Yifei said, "brother Niu said that the doctor in charge has a strange temper. I had a hard time to get this opportunity, so..."


    "OK..." Li Xue nodded, "then... Why don''t I wait for you outside?"


    In fact, Li Xue is not at ease that Bai Yifei is alone in Beihai city. She is afraid that someone will do harm to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei also knows Li Xue''s idea. He is moved and has to support Li Xue. He doesn''t want Li Xue to be in any danger.


    "Isn''t there anything else about fury jewelry? You''ve been gone for a few days and you''ve fallen behind a lot. It''s time for you to go back and deal with it. After all, you''re the boss of the company. " White is not light.


    "Besides, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m good at it now, and I have white tiger and Xu Lang with me. It''s absolutely no problem." Bai is not a guarantee.


    Finally, Li Xue reluctantly believes Bai Yifei and leaves in his car.


    Seeing Li Xue far away, Bai Yifei whispered: "Xueer, I love you."


    He wanted to say this sentence for a long time, but he didn''t say it. Now he said it, but the person in his heart didn''t hear it, and he didn''t know if he had a chance to hear it?


    Bai Yifei stood for a long time, then turned around and went to their car.


    White tiger and Xu Lang in the car are looking at Bai Yifei, see him up, Xu Lang said: "alive, you can go back to see your wife."


    A word, let white also not Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    Yes, alive, he can go back to see Li Xue.


    He wants to live, he has to live!


    No matter what happens today, no matter how many masters, he can''t die!

 Chapter 477

    Bai Yifei''s eyes were firmer and his momentum was stronger in a moment.


    "Let''s solve Liu Zhaofeng first." Bai Yifei said in a cold voice.


    Before and Liu Zhaofeng have accounts, plus what we have done to long Lingling and Li Xue today, Bai Yifei doesn''t want this person to live in this world.


    White tiger and Xu Lang answered, saying they knew.


    They drove away from the sea view villa.


    ...


    in the lounge of Seaview villa.


    Once inside, Liu Zhaofeng said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not like leaving so easily?"


    Ye Huan looked at Liu Zhaofeng and said angrily, "fool!"


    "You fuck..." Liu Zhaofeng was enraged and wanted to fight ye Huan.


    Wang Lou came forward in time and grabbed Liu Zhaofeng.


    "Calm down!"


    Liu Zhaofeng left Wang Lou, "I''m calm? I''ll calm down! It''s not true that there is such a good chance to make white. You''ll help him speak one or two


    "What? Are you going back? "


    Wang Lou light way: "is not to repent, but to make up."


    "Make up for it?" Liu Zhaofeng did not understand, "make up for what?"


    Wang Lou did not answer, but asked: "I want to know, who called the police?"


    Feng Xianxian bowed her head and said, "it''s me..."


    Feng Xianxian didn''t know why she couldn''t call the police, but looking at Ye Huan''s attitude, she knew that he was angry, so Feng Xianxian bowed her head and was afraid that ye Huan would say something about her.


    After hearing this, ye Huan said, "stupid!"


    Feng Xianxian felt aggrieved and said, "why can''t you call the police? How can he call the police for our wedding? "


    Liu Zhaofeng also wanted to say that he was beaten like that, can''t he call the police? But he didn''t say it, so ye Huan spoke.


    "Call the police? And let him be protected by the police again? " Ye Huan asked in a voice, "that''s a damn fart!"


    Feng Xianxian and Liu Zhaofeng were stunned.


    Wang Lou lightly explained: "if you have the protection of the police, it''s not so easy to kill Cong Youwei like last time."


    Liu Zhaofeng and Feng Xianxian reacted and stopped talking.


    Today, I was going to kill Bai Yifei, but if the police intervened, would they kill me?


    After losing his temper, ye Huan said, "now Bai shouldn''t be ready to go back to Tianbei. The killing is just beginning."


    Wang Lou sighed and said: Bai Yifei, good luck!


    ...


    after Bai Yifei and others left, they went directly to a hotel and asked for a big box.


    At noon, they also need to eat, but also need to add physical strength.


    In the afternoon, there will be a battle of life and death. If you have no strength, how can you fight with others?


    More than a dozen people sat at a big round table. Bai didn''t let them drink, but poured tea.


    Bai Yifei stood up, holding the cup, "brothers, I use tea instead of wine. I wish we can all live today!"


    "No, what I want to say is that today, everyone must survive!"


    "Here, cheers!"


    "Cheers


    When they got up, they all took tea instead of wine, clinked their glasses and drank it all.


    They are either outlaws or for money, but at the moment, they can feel that following Bai Yifei is not only getting money.


    They also feel the love of a boss for his subordinates and the importance of his brother.


    This is a boss worthy of their lives.


    Bai Yifei asked everyone to eat more, and he also ate a lot.


    To tell the truth, after he became the chairman of marquis group, he didn''t have many opportunities to eat such good food in the hotel. More often, he went home and ate Li Xue''s home-made dishes.


    Although ordinary, it''s warm.


    After a meal, they were not in a hurry to leave the hotel. Bai Yifei asked them to have a rest.


    Until after two thirty, Zhang Huabin''s call came.


    "Ye Huan''s wedding is over, the guests are almost gone, and they are about to leave the villa."


    Bai Yifei said, "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei makes a wink to Chen Aojiao, Chen Aojiao seconds understand, immediately get up, with one of the members left.


    ...


    at three o''clock, ye Huan finally sent all the guests away, and the things to be dealt with were finished, and they were going to leave.


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian get into a Bentley.


    Liu Zhaofeng and Wang Lou also came out later.


    Ye Huan reminds Liu Zhaofeng before letting people drive, "Bai Yifei hasn''t left yet. Be careful yourself.""He''s not dead yet?" Liu Zhaofeng''s point is here. Didn''t he say that Bai Yifei should have been surrounded and killed? Why two hours later, Bai Yifei is still alive?


    Ye Huan looked at Liu Zhaofeng and sneered, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Bai Yifei is not the one who does what he says!"


    With that, ye Huan let the driver drive and left.


    Liu Zhaofeng snorted, "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the same purpose this time, the devil would listen to you!"


    In Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes, ye Huan naturally can''t match the people behind him. If it wasn''t for the people behind him to let him cooperate with Ye Huan, he would not have followed Ye Huan so stiffly.


    As for ye Huan reminding him to be careful of Bai Yifei, he doesn''t care at all.


    Bai Yifei is surrounded by so many experts. Do you have time to take care of him?


    Wang Lou looked at Liu Zhaofeng and said, "you are not his man."


    Liu Zhaofeng turns his head and stares at him, "don''t be conceited."


    Wang Lou shrugged, but also reminded, "he''s right, you really should be careful."


    "Watch your ass!" Liu Zhaofeng didn''t care, "Bai is not hard to protect himself. Can he still kill me?"


    Seeing this, Wang Lou said no more. He turned and got into his luxury car and left.


    Liu Zhaofeng said, "what''s the air of each one? Have the ability to kill Bai Yifei by yourself


    After complaining, Liu Zhaofeng still felt unwilling and kicked his car with his feet. As a result, he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, his feet hurt badly.


    "Damn it


    Liu Zhaofeng was very upset, so he drove to KTV. He had planned to go to the bar, but the bar was not open at this time, so he had to choose KTV.


    When he came to KTV, Liu Zhaofeng ordered several bottles of wine by himself. After a while, he filled a bottle with Gulu Gulu.


    "Why?"


    "Why can''t I compare with Bai?"


    "What is white? Better luck


    "Damn it! Now that he''s dying, Li Xue still follows him with all her heart! "


    "Look down on me, don''t you? Well, I''ll see. What do you do when Bai Yifei dies? "


    "Laozi and other Bai are not dead. Can he climb out of the coffin if he grabs them directly?"


    "..."


    Liu Zhaofeng cursed while drinking to vent his unwillingness and jealousy, but it didn''t work, it didn''t work at all.


    Just then, the box door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 478

    "Who the hell allowed you to come in?" Liu Zhaofeng is angry.


    However, the visitor was not a waiter, but a man in black.


    The man closed the box door and went straight to Liu Zhaofeng.


    After Liu Zhaofeng saw it, he immediately got excited and hid in the corner, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man lowered his head and said in a dumb voice, "kill you."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes widened in an instant....


    ...


    in the hotel, Bai Hu hung up and said, "Chen Aojiao is finished."


    "Well, let''s go!" Bai Yifei nodded and asked the rest to leave.


    The rest left, still watching their cars leave.


    Bai Yifei wants to change the car, but he knows that even if he changes the car, those people will find him. It''s better not to change the car.


    Just in time, didn''t you come to kill him? Then he killed them.


    Bai Yifei is so blatantly driving his car all the way to Tianbei city.


    He didn''t know where those people were and where they would appear, but he was sure that they would come out.


    On the road, everyone is on the alert. The best place to kill a person is on the road or in a remote area.


    The road from Beihai city to Tianbei city will pass through a section of suburbs, and then go on the expressway.


    The reason why suburbs are called suburbs is that there are fewer people and fewer buildings.


    It''s very easy for people to find out what''s going on in such a rare place.


    Sure enough, something happened in such a place.


    In Bai Yifei''s car, Bai Hu was driving. He saw several cars in his rear-view mirror. The black business car was chasing their car, so he said calmly, "here we are."


    Bai Yifei also saw it. After a sound, "find a remote place and stop."


    "I see."


    According to Bai Yifei''s words, Bai Hu found a remote road and stopped at a place where there were no people for a kilometer.


    As soon as Bai Yifei''s car stopped, several cars behind him also stopped. After a while, at least ten or twenty cars stopped on this remote road.


    A few minutes later, all the people in the car came down.


    Bai Yifei and other ten people were surrounded by nearly one hundred people.


    This happened again. The difference is that the opponents they met are much better than those they met in the villa before.


    The momentum of this time was much stronger than that of the last time, and as soon as I got out of the car, I didn''t say anything and rushed over with a knife.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank, "kill! A way out


    Only by killing all the people here can they survive!


    "Kill


    Everyone roared together, took out their own weapons and rushed out.


    A fight of great power began.


    Bai Yifei rushed into the crowd. According to his previous moves, he raised his foot.


    However, the strength of the other side was beyond his expectation.


    His foot did not fall on the enemy, but was blocked, then the man''s backhand is a punch.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei stepped back and covered his chest.


    Strong!


    It''s really strong!


    These are the real strengths of the four families.


    So what?


    He is not today, he is bound to live!


    Bai Yifei rushes in again and starts to fight like a devil.


    The enemy was overwhelmed by this disorganized move. Bai Yifei succeeded several times, grabbed a knife and killed several people.


    White tiger is more experienced, know that the other side is a master, hand also without reservation, but it is equal.


    Xu Lang''s Kung Fu is weaker than that of the white tiger, and his hard work will suffer. Fortunately, Xu Lang is good at assassination and has all kinds of skills. Now he is quite at ease.


    The rest of the people are crazy sand people, everyone is a top one master, to deal with these people is not too hard.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Because there are only a dozen of them, and there are nearly a hundred of them on the other side.


    A dozen to a hundred, the result is predictable.


    However, everyone gave up and no one begged for mercy.


    They are all fighting and fighting for their own life.


    As time went by, their physical strength was overdrawn and their speed slowed down.


    He was injured more or less. The smell of blood spread. I don''t know who it was. In a word, it was a bloody fight.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Bai Yifei feels exhausted. There are still 70 or 80 people in front of them, but there is no follow-up on their side.Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly felt powerless. No matter how he had the heart to live, he could face the huge disparity and change the fact.


    Are you really going to die here today?


    But he really doesn''t want to, Li Xue is still waiting for him to go back!


    "Ah


    At the thought of Li Xue, Bai Yifei broke out, roared and took a knife to attack madly. No matter whether it was a fatal wound or not, as long as he could stab someone, he would not let it go.


    In the face of Bai Yifei''s sudden outburst, Bai Hu and others were inspired and broke out.


    Some people spat, "who the hell are these people?"


    "All of them are lunatics!"


    They haven''t seen anything like Bai Yifei. They are on the verge of death. Suddenly, they burst out strong power. It''s also exciting. Let their people burst out with it.


    "Wait, there are so many of us, they won''t last long!"


    "Yes, when they can''t support it, aren''t they going to be slaughtered by us?"


    It''s not that they didn''t hear the dialogue here. In their eyes, only by killing everyone can they survive.


    However, as they said, no matter how it breaks out, it''s human. Human beings are not machines. After such a long fight, they will lose their strength. Now they just wave, raise their feet and dodge according to their instinct.


    Bai Yifei feels that his body has been numb and has no feeling.


    At this time, the remaining people, there are 50 or 60, and they are all injured, fortunately, they are not dead.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Yifei heard Xu Lang''s voice and raised his eyes to see that a knife had come to him and was about to poke into his heart.


    Bai also doesn''t want to move, wants to avoid, but, he really has no strength, even has no strength to raise his hand to block.


    Just then, a sudden gunshot rang out.


    "Bang!"


    The man in front of Bai Yifei widened his eyes, and the knife stopped two centimeters away from Bai Yifei.


    Then the man fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    At this moment, everyone stopped and looked at the gunshot.


    Not far away from them stood a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. He was an inch in the head, with a regular appearance and no special features. However, he was facing them with a pistol in his hand.


    "Whose man is this?"

 Chapter 479

    The people who want to kill Bai Yifei are very confused, and Bai Yifei and others are very surprised. They don''t know this man, but this man just saved Bai Yifei''s life.


    Is he here to help Bai Yifei?


    But who is he?


    Why help Bai Yifei?


    Those who wanted to kill Bai also yelled at him, "whose people? What''s your name


    The man came step by step, but did not answer their questions.


    Bai Yifei and others looked at each other and did not know why.


    Those people can''t wait, "Damn, who cares? Kill Bai first


    Words fall, people attack Bai Yifei again.


    At this time, the man with the gun "bang bang" a few shots, all the people close to Bai Yifei were killed with one shot.


    At this moment, all the people stopped.


    They understand that this man is here to help Bai Yifei!


    Bai Yifei also understood that this man came to help him!


    However, he didn''t know him and didn''t know this person at all.


    The man had come to Bai Yifei and pointed a gun at a crowd.


    "It''s a damn white man!"


    "Kill


    "He has a gun in his hand!"


    It''s better to have a gun than to use a cold weapon. The speed of the gun is fast, and it can fight from a long distance. As soon as they get close, they will be shot in the head.


    So, everyone hesitated.


    Bai Yifei stood behind the man and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I''m here to help you." The man light return way.


    Bai Yifei squinted at him, "what''s your purpose?"


    He won''t believe that someone he doesn''t know will help him for no reason. Why?


    It can only show that he has another purpose. What''s more, he wants to monopolize the credit.


    As long as Bai Yifei is caught, he can force Bai Yunpeng to show up. If Bai Yunpeng is killed at that time, he can get the development right of blue island.


    The man smell speech, wry smile way: "I really come to help you, have no purpose."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t believe his words, but he doesn''t say anything. At least now, this man is here to help him. He won''t refuse foolishly.


    Among the people on the opposite side, someone said in a high voice: "he has only one gun, and the bullets are limited. There are many of us. When he runs out of bullets, it will be our world!"


    As soon as they said this, everyone came to their senses. There was only one gun. Several rounds of bullets had been used just now, and there must be no more than ten bullets left. They still have fifty or sixty people left. Can''t they do it?


    So, the people did not care and rushed up again.


    Seeing this, the man quickly pulled Bai Yifei and ran, shooting several shots behind him.


    "Bang, bang!"


    There were several more noises and several people fell down.


    Bai Yifei was pulled to run a few steps, and then reacted and stopped, "you take me to run?"


    "What else? You can''t beat them The man said seriously.


    Bai Yifei shook off the man''s hand and said, "I''m not the kind of person who leaves his brother for himself. Their life is also life!"


    Having said that, Bai Yifei rushed past regardless.


    "You The man had no choice but to go back with Bai Yifei, who also shot several people during the period.


    Bai Yifei rushed back. Because of the pause just now, he has some strength and can fight.


    The man came to him and protected Bai Yifei, saying: "you are here, your brother will only be affected by you!"


    "If you go, these people won''t go on pestering them at all!"


    Bai Yifei was shocked by the words.


    He didn''t think of this. He just thought that he couldn''t leave his brothers behind, but he didn''t think that he did harm to them instead.


    Now everyone is at the end of the storm. They will not last long. Sooner or later, they will be dead.


    But if he left, the target of those people was him, so they would not take care of them.


    At this moment, Bai was not able to figure it out.


    The man saw him like this, then roared, "you go, I cover you!"


    Bai Yifei nodded and yelled to Bai Hu and others, "live!"


    After shouting, Bai Yifei left without looking back.


    The man behind him to cover him, two people rushed out of the encirclement, quickly on a business car in the periphery, the man driving, Bai Yifei sat in the co driver.


    Those people catch up one after another, quickly get on the business car, and chase away.


    And the white tiger and others who stay in the same place also understand the meaning of Bai Yifei. The moment of moving in their heart also gives them a firm heart.


    "Chase


    The crowd also got on the bus and caught up.


    On the bus, Bai Yifei gasped, "whose man are you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t say that." As the man accelerates, he returns.Bai Yifei didn''t have much reaction to this. If he could say it easily, it would not be so simple.


    Bai Yifei looked at the business car behind him in the rearview mirror and frowned, "can you drive it?"


    "To be honest, I''m a racing driver." The man is very proud to say.


    Bai Yifei: "when a man knows that he doesn''t believe in it, he has to prove it with his strength.


    The car in the back of the car is in hot pursuit and is about to catch up. The man suddenly accelerates, quickly turns the steering wheel, makes a sharp turn and drifts from the corner to another road.


    During the whole turning process, even if there was no deceleration, it accelerated all the way. After the tail flick, it quickly turned the steering wheel and rushed out with a "buzz".


    Even if he buckled his seat belt, Bai Yifei was also thrown around by this driving skill. Fortunately, he pulled the armrest on his head and didn''t get thrown out.


    "You''re a racer, too?"


    The man smiles, "don''t worry."


    Next, Bai Yifei witnessed how a racing driver can race, even if the car is a business car.


    The car behind doesn''t have such a beautiful tail flick. It can only slow down and turn, and then accelerate to catch up.


    Men''s speed can be said to be the ultimate, high speed, but also left turn right turn, so that the car behind too late to turn, or hit the street lights, or rushed out of the road.


    All in all, the sound of braking and crashing came from behind.


    After driving for a while, Bai Yifei had to say: "I believe you are a racing driver."


    "I wish I had believed it." The man replied with a smile.


    Bai Yifei looked up at him and said, "if I had believed you, would you not open it like this?"


    "That''s not true. It''s necessary to get rid of them."


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    According to the level of men, it''s OK to get rid of the people behind, but they underestimate the people who want to kill him.


    When the people behind couldn''t catch up, they sent a new group of people to block Bai Yifei''s way from the front.


    The man looked serious and said, "sit down."


    As soon as the words fell, the man speeded up and rushed to the car. Then he lifted up most of the car between the two cars and drove diagonally.


    Bai Yifei''s heart is about to come out. "Do you racers play like this?"


    "Not bad." The man said a word, and control the steering wheel, in front of the vehicle through.

 Chapter 480

    After several times of shuttling, those cars knew that the drivers were good at driving. In order to catch Bai Yifei and kill him, they lined up. There was only a few centimeters gap between the two cars, completely blocking the way.


    They don''t believe it. If the road is blocked, they can still pass!


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei thought that they really couldn''t get through, and he was ready to get out of the car and fight.


    However, the next scene made him dull.


    The man said to him, "hold on, don''t let go!"


    Then the man stopped for a moment, then stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out.


    White also not see this scene, the heart instantly mentioned throat eye son, "lie trough! Are you here to help me or to kill me? "


    The man did not answer him, but told him with action.


    Because suddenly guessing the accelerator, the car has a lot of power to rush out, while the opposite car is stationary, which leads to their car directly bumping the two opposite cars away.


    "Bang!"


    "Zhi..."


    Bai Yifei''s car ran out of a road in a daze, while the two cars that were hit were washed far away and stopped after a distance.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Yifei was shocked and unbelievable when he saw that the car in front of him was hit and the road in front of him was opened again.


    "Brother, you''re awesome!"


    This is from the heart.


    Bai Yifei was shocked, and the people who came to kill them were also shocked and opened their mouths,


    "is that ok?"


    "Who is the driver? Is it white or not? "


    "No? What the hell is going on? "


    "What nonsense, it''s not clean!"


    Then, seven or eight business cars quickly turned around and chased out.


    The business car in the front has already run out for a long time. The people behind are shocked before they catch up. They have long lost the best opportunity to catch up.


    Bai Yifei looked in the rearview mirror and found that the car behind was getting farther and farther away. Soon, they entered the expressway.


    After getting on the highway, the business car speeded up again. This time, it really left those people far away.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, "brother, your technology is really good."


    The man also relaxed a little and said, "as I said, I''m a racing driver."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "well, I believe it."


    The man added, "at the same time, he''s a mercenary."


    White also is not a meal, turn round to stare at a man to see, "really can''t tell me is whose person?"


    "Does it matter?" The man asked.


    Bai Yifei asked, "doesn''t it matter?"


    Of course, this is important. Now the four families and a Beijing business alliance are all chasing him. No, it''s more than that, because the Beijing business alliance has said that anyone who kills Bai Yunpeng can get the development right of blue island.


    This is for all the rich families in Beijing, so in addition to the four families, there are other rich families in Beijing chasing him.


    Then, it is particularly important who helps him behind his back.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t think that the families in the capital would help him, and in Tianbei, no one would help him. Therefore, Bai Yifei didn''t have a clue.


    Instead of answering whether he was important or not, the man said, "the most important thing now is to get rid of them."


    "Didn''t they get rid of it?" Bai Yifei asked, and then suddenly surprised, "do they still have a back move?"


    The man nodded heavily, "as for what it is, I don''t know."


    Bai is not silent.


    These people really don''t stop killing him.


    Also, who doesn''t want the development right of blue island?


    The car fell into a brief silence, the man then said: "you''d better cheer up, the back is the main play."


    "I see." White also not light return way, "thank you."


    No matter who the other party is, at least it is necessary to say thanks for helping him.


    The man turned his head to see the white eye is also not, way: "don''t thank with me, I also obey orders."


    Bai is not speechless, just looking at the road ahead.


    Finally, more than half an hour later, they got off the highway. At this time, Bai Yifei received a call from Zhang Huabin.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "Say it Bai Yifei is most afraid to hear these three words now, but he has to listen to them.


    Zhang Huabin said anxiously: "your wife has been arrested!"


    "What?" White also not suddenly stare big eyes, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Zhang Huabin simply said, "I have been monitoring her car according to what you said. After entering Tianbei City, the car was stopped. Several experts came down and tied her up and took her away."


    "I expect they will come to you soon."


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and asked, "where''s Zhong Lian?""In order to protect her, Zhong Lian was seriously injured by those people. Now she''s unconscious in the parking place. I''ve called an ambulance."


    "Well, I see." Bai Yifei hung up.


    The man looked at Bai Yifei sideways. He didn''t hear the content of the phone, but when he looked at Bai Yifei''s face, he knew that something must have happened.


    Bai Yifei pinches the mobile phone tightly with his hand. The veins on his hand are rising suddenly. His face is dark and terrible. He is suppressing himself. He can''t lose his cool.


    Li Xue is his bottom line, his life!


    Anything can be directed at him, but if Li Xue, Bai Yifei will work hard with others!


    Men seem to want to ask what happened, but did not speak, their car was followed again.


    "Sit down." The man is steering, ready to accelerate.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said, "stop!"


    The man said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, stop!" Bai Yifei said in a low voice.


    The man looked unbelievable. "Do you know what you''re talking about? The two of us stop and die! "


    "I said, stop!" Bai Yifei suddenly turns his head and stares at the man.


    When the man saw Bai Yifei''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. Then he left his car by the side of the road.


    It''s just entering Tianbei city. It''s in the suburbs and by the sea.


    After the car stopped, the car that followed also stopped.


    Bai Yifei and the man got out of the car, and the person opposite also got off.


    After getting off the opposite car, he also brought a woman from a car. It was Li Xue.


    "Cher!"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes turned red when he saw Li Xue.


    Because Li Xue was tied up and struggled before, her clothes and hair are a little messy now, and she has been slapped on her face with bright red fingerprints.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Li Xue also saw Bai Yifei. She was arrested and didn''t cry. She was beaten and didn''t cry. But when she saw Bai Yifei, she cried.


    At this moment, the man around Bai Yifei finally understood why he looked like that just now, why he would take the initiative to ask for parking, because Li Xue was in their hands.


    The man''s look is a little complicated. After looking at Bai Yifei and Li Xue, he sighs: sure enough, the boss''s expectation is right.


    Bai Yifei saw Li Xue cry, more distressed, the anger in the heart is also more serious, yelled: "you want to catch me, let her go!"

 Chapter 481

    The man at the head was a man in black with a scar on his face. He personally grasped Li Xue, put a dagger on Li Xue''s neck and said: "who the hell believes what you said?"


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Scar man snorted coldly, "isn''t the man next to you holding a gun? You now, immediately, take the gun, shoot yourself, you die, we immediately let your wife go! "


    "No!"


    No one has said anything, Li Xue immediately called out.


    "No!"


    "Shut up The man''s dagger scratched a red mark on Li Xue''s neck, "or I''ll kill you now!"


    Li Xue doesn''t shout any more, but looks at Bai Yifei. The meaning in her eyes is very obvious. She doesn''t want Bai Yifei to commit suicide for her sake.


    And white also not after listening to scar man''s words, the facial expression is expressionless, "gun."


    Man a Leng, "you are crazy!"


    "Give me the gun!" Bai Yifei roared.


    Men do not give, "you calm down, you die, in case they still do not let people do? I can''t beat them alone


    White also not tiny Dun, eyes tiny MI, looked at the opposite scar man.


    Scar man bah, "you are not qualified to negotiate with us now!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t reply. He was really impulsive just now. When he thought that Li Xue was in their hands and the dagger was still on her neck, he wanted to let Li Xue be free as soon as possible.


    At that moment, he was really irrational, even if he died, he would.


    But he forgot that if he died, Li Xue and this man were not their opponents at all, and they would fall on them as well.


    Bai Yifei calms down a lot and looks at Li Xue. Li Xue tells him that she is not afraid of death!


    Bai Yifei turned away from her. He was afraid that he would lose control again.


    "It''s no use killing me!"


    Scar man snorted coldly, "who said it''s useless to kill you? You are the target of many families


    "Instead of killing me, it''s better to catch me. You can abolish me. I can''t run. In this way, you can lead to Bai Yunpeng." White also not light say.


    Scar man hesitated for a moment. Of course, they had this idea. But Bai Yifei was too difficult to catch. He escaped so many people from Beihai City and returned to Tianbei city.


    Therefore, when they arrived, they simply killed Bai Yifei. They didn''t believe it. If they killed Bai Yifei, Bai Yunpeng would not come out!


    "Don''t believe him. Who knows what he wants? This man is very cunning Another person behind scar man reminds scar man.


    Scar man''s eyes sank, "Bai Yifei, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Don''t waste your time, do as I say! Otherwise, I''ll kill her right away! " Scar man''s dagger is a little tighter.


    Li Xue''s white neck is full of bright red blood, one white and one red, forming a sharp contrast. The breeze blowing by the sea makes it more dazzling under the dazzling sunlight.


    "Don''t touch her!" Bai Yifei was worried and said to the man, "give me the gun!"


    The man frowned, "you...


    " give me the gun! " Bai Yifei roared.


    Seeing this, the man had to give the gun to Bai Yifei and said, "you have to think about the consequences after you commit suicide!"


    Bai Yifei said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I will not commit suicide."


    With that, Bai Yifei took the gun and pointed it at his legs. "I''ll waste my legs. You let her go."


    "No!" Li Xue''s tearful eyes whirled, "no!"


    Scar man is surprised to pick eyebrows, "sure enough, a man who only knows about women, stupid!"


    "You let her go first, and I''ll lose my legs immediately." Bai Yifei said solemnly, "it''s just the two of us here. We can''t run away. You let Xueer go and let the man take her away."


    "You want to be beautiful!" Scar man snorted coldly, "do you think it''s in the food market? And bargaining? "


    The man around Bai Yifei was stunned. He thought about the worst result, that is, Bai Yifei abandoned his legs. He was the only one facing these people, and there was only one result, that is, death.


    But I never thought that Bai Yifei would let him take Li Xue and give him a way to live.


    Bai Yifei''s idea is very simple. This man who doesn''t know who has saved his life doesn''t need to die because of him. That''s why he asked them to leave.


    Li Xue disagrees, "Bai Yifei, don''t leave me!"


    "We are husband and wife, don''t leave me!"


    Li Xue said one by one, let Bai Yifei''s heart pull up.


    It''s said that husband and wife have shared weal and woe, but at that time, the couple who really love each other will only think about each other, make each other better, and leave everything to each other.Bai Yifei is just like this now. If only one person can live, he certainly hopes Li Xue can live.


    Bai also is not to resist not to see Li Xue, but red eyes to scar man way: "answer not agree, do not agree, we are here to consume!"


    "Do you think you still have chips?" Scar face fire, "you find out the current situation, your wife in my hands, what I say is what!"


    "Now you''re going to waste your legs!" Scar man said maliciously.


    White also not smell speech, the eye Mou sink sink sink, way: "good."


    The man took Bai Yifei''s hand and said, "don''t be impulsive!"


    "Let go!" Bai Yifei left the man, "don''t talk if you don''t understand!"


    All the people present don''t understand it. They don''t understand Bai Yifei''s feelings for Li Xue. They don''t understand the love between them. They have crossed the boundary of life. Therefore, Bai Yifei doesn''t care whether he dies or not, as long as Li Xue lives.


    Li Xue has already cried red eyes, "Bai Yifei, don''t! If you dare to do that, I''ll hate you all my life! "


    Bai Yifei was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "hate..."


    after that, Bai Yifei would take the gun and scrap his legs.


    Just then, suddenly there was a gunshot.


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot was not made by Bai Yifei, but behind him.


    At the same time, scar man''s eyes widened, eyebrows a red, is the bullet into his forehead.


    Then, the man around Bai Yifei reacts quickly, grabs the gun in Bai Yifei''s hand quickly, "bang bang" several times, and blows several people around scar man''s head.


    Then pull Li Xue back quickly to Bai Yifei''s side.


    Bai Yifei suddenly revived and hugged Li Xue, "Xueer!"


    Li Xue was still in shock, but she didn''t respond. She went to Bai Yifei''s side and said, "husband...


    " don''t move! "


    The man pointed a gun at a group of people in a commotion on the opposite side, "who moves, I''ll shoot right away!"


    Bai Yifei shook his hands and separated from Li Xue. After taking a deep breath, he said, "who fired the gun just now?"


    The man shook his head, he didn''t know.


    The people on the opposite side were even more confused. The good situation was destroyed by the gun, and their boss died, and the hostages were gone. What a fuck!


    "It''s me." A man''s voice came from behind.


    Everyone saw that it was a young man in a blue suit. He came gracefully with a submachine gun in his hand.


    "Changqiao!"


    Bai Yifei is very happy. At the beginning, he told Changqiao to help him, but something happened. Bai Yifei didn''t expect Changqiao. However, at this time of despair, Changqiao appeared!


    Changqiao gave the gun to the man and said, "I''m not used to this thing. You''d better come!"


    The man took the submachine gun, a happy face, as if to get what baby like, can''t put it down.


    The people on the other side immediately became alert, because they all knew Changqiao, who was the third best in the capital.


    There are so many of them standing here that no one knows when Changqiao came. If Changqiao shoots more, they will all die!

 Chapter 482

    At the same time, Bai Yifei was also shocked by the silence of Changqiao. He had to sigh in his heart that he was the third best in the capital.


    "Thank you!" White is not the way.


    "I''m still waiting for a duel with you, but I don''t want to be disturbed," Changqiao said faintly


    Bai didn''t know what he meant, so he laughed, "OK."


    "Let''s go!"


    Changqiao looks like a Su, "they have a lot of people and limited bullets."


    "Go Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue into the car and Changqiao and the man cover.


    After a while, four people got on the bus, and the same man was driving just now.


    Changqiao sat on the co pilot and said, "you are the first one who can make so many families chase you."


    "I''m really honored." Bai Yifei said angrily.


    Li Xue leaned against Bai Yifei, and when she heard these words, she felt tight in her heart, "husband, will you...


    " No. " Bai Yifei interrupted Li Xue''s words, "you are still here, I will not die."


    Li Xue, with a sigh of guilt, said: "I''m sorry, it''s all me..."


    "no, I''m the one who says I''m sorry. I''m the one who put you in such a situation. I''m incompetent. I..." Bai Yifei also blames himself. He thinks it''s enough to send Zhong Lian to protect Li Xue. After all, the target of those people is him.


    But he underestimated the despicability of these people and even arrested Li Xue to threaten him!


    "I said, if you two want to apologize to each other, should you wait until it''s over?" Long Qiao tone sour ground says.


    Bai Yifei turned his head and said, "to tell you the truth, we can''t escape, can we?"


    After that, the car was quiet.


    There are only four of them now. Even if the white tiger and others behind catch up, so what? Those rich families are one after another. They can''t kill them all.


    In the end, they were dead.


    Changqiao was silent and said: "in fact... If you find a key person, there will be a turning point."


    "Key people?" Bai Yifei asked, "who?"


    Changqiao gave a wry smile, "sorry, I can''t say it."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed, "do you care about her?"


    "Yes." Changqiao road.


    Bai Yifei said again, "then I know who it is."


    Chang Qiao: "I don''t ask you where she is. You also have your guardian. I don''t know what this game will be like until the last moment." White also not lightly say.


    Changqiao smiles bitterly again, "thank you..."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak any more. He guesses who it is. The only thing that Changqiao cares about is his fiancee, Cong Liya.


    Cong Liya is Cong Youwei''s sister. She wants to avenge Cong Youwei, so she will send someone to kill her this time. But if you ask her to quit, you will lose a large number of people.


    The rest are almost all from other rich families, but even so, I''m afraid they can''t escape.


    This is a dead end!


    Bai Yifei can''t see the road ahead, but he doesn''t turn back. This road must go on, and he must live for nothing else, just for Li Xue in his arms.


    Li Xue has been silent, she can''t help now, let alone make trouble.


    While they were talking, the cars behind them caught up with each other. This time, their cars were all top-down luxury cars, which were much better than their business cars.


    Bai Yifei was a little worried. "The speed of the car..."


    before he finished, several sports cars in the back rushed to the position parallel to them, opened the window and yelled: "Bai Yifei! Don''t struggle any more, you can''t escape! "


    "There are still people behind us! You''re running for nothing


    Those people yelled, and Bai Yifei and others ignored. The driver turned left and right to avoid these sports cars.


    But this time, their luck is not so good. The sports car is really fast, and the driver can''t get rid of it at all. Not only that, those people come to crash directly.


    Finally, in a car crash, they didn''t have time to dodge. The business car was knocked away, and it happened that their car was on the outside. The impact force broke through the railings and overturned directly.


    On the outside is a small section of hillside, then the beach.


    Their car turned over a few times and finally landed on the beach with a thump.


    At the moment when the car overturned, Bai also instinctively protected Li Xue and held him in his arms. He was on Li Xue and didn''t have a hand to protect himself.


    Li Xue screams and wants to protect Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei''s strength is greater than her, and her reaction is faster than her. Before she can do anything, she is protected by Bai Yifei.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer him, because after several reversals, Bai''s head, arm and back all hit the car wall, and because of the broken window glass, he was punctured with blood.The man in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat and Changqiao, because of the air bag, were not so painful in the rollover, but they were also injured by the glass.


    Fortunately, their luck is not the worst. When the car falls on the beach, it''s face up. It''s the same as driving on land, but there are some variants.


    "Get out of the car!" The driver was the least affected. He got off the bus first, and Changqiao got off the bus after him.


    Bai Yifei was seriously injured and his foot got stuck in the car.


    "Bai Yifei, how are you?" Li Xue struggles to come out, then sees that Bai Yifei''s face is covered with blood, his head is scratched by the glass, his arm is also covered with blood, and his whole body is covered with blood.


    Li Xue was flustered, and her voice was trembling. "What do you... Do? Can you get up? You... Don''t scare me....


    Bai Yifei woke up a little and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    The driver and Changqiao both opened the door, and Changqiao said, "sister-in-law, you come out first, we''ll pull him out."


    Li Xue wiped the tears on her face and got out of the car quickly, staring at them nervously.


    The driver and Changqiao work together to break off the sunken car. Bai Yifei''s feet can move at last. Then they are helped out of the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Xue screamed, "they''re coming down!"


    After the car rolled down, these people stopped one after another to see that they were not dead, so they all came down the slope.


    "Let''s go!"


    The driver picked up the submachine gun, shot two times, killed the first few people, then turned around and ran.


    At the same time as the driver said, Bai Yifei took Li Xue and ran forward with Changqiao.


    This is a sea area that has not been developed. There is nothing on the beach, let alone any wharf boats.


    They kept running forward, and the people behind them kept on chasing.


    There is only a boundless beach ahead, and nothing else.


    Is it useful for them to run?


    There will always be times when you are exhausted. At that time, you can only be slaughtered.


    Sure enough, Li Xue is a woman. Her physical strength can''t match them. She is the first to lose her strength.


    Li Xue gasped, "Bai Yifei... Leave me alone... I''ll stay..."


    "what nonsense!" White also not rare ground roared Li Xue, "you stay still inferior to I stay!"


    "Don''t talk. Save your energy." Chang Qiao frowned.


    The driver didn''t speak because he would turn around and shoot one of them from time to time as he ran.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. All four of them are exhausted.


    The following people followed, and everyone was half heavy, but no one stopped.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly want to laugh. They all kill him, but at present, I''m afraid they will all die of exhaustion!


    Bai Yifei is more tired than others because he is still carrying Li Xue. In a trance, he hears some voices.


    "Kill

 Chapter 483

    "Kill It''s another sound, and it''s the sound of a lot of people together.


    Bai Yifei, the four of them immediately looked back and were relieved.


    The comer is not others, but white tiger and others who catch up.


    They came here according to Zhang Huabin''s directions, saw the people running back and forth on the beach, then drove to a little position in front of them, quickly went downhill and caught up with them.


    Finally, Bai Yifei did not have to run any more. As soon as he stopped, he kept panting.


    Over there, the people who chased Bai Yifei were attacked from the rear by the white tiger and others. The moment they didn''t react was seconds. In addition, they had been chasing for such a long time, so their physical strength couldn''t keep up with Bai Hu and others. After a while, more than ten people fell down.


    "Damn it! Kill them all


    They are not to be slaughtered. They have killed more than a dozen brothers. They must fight back.


    So another scuffle began.


    Bai Yifei took advantage of this time to have a rest and recover his strength.


    "Cher, you go first later. You climb up and drive away." Bai Yifei tells Li Xue.


    Li Xue shook her head firmly, "I don''t want to, we are husband and wife, should face together!"


    Bai Yifei is very moved, but he cares more about Li Xue''s safety. "Xueer, you..."


    Changqiao interrupts Bai Yifei''s words, "sister-in-law, don''t think I''m ugly. You''re here, but you''re his burden. Those who want to kill him or catch him will use you to threaten him."


    "What if you get caught again?" Changqiao asked, "no one can save you this time."


    Li Xue was dumb and speechless.


    Bai Yifei glared at Changqiao and said to Li Xue, "you are not. No matter when, you are not."


    Li Xue''s eyes are red. She really wants to face everything with Bai Yifei. She''s also worried about him. She''s afraid that when she leaves, Bai Yifei will be besieged and killed by these people.


    She didn''t want Bai Yifei to die, and she didn''t want to go back and hear the news of Bai Yifei''s death. She was afraid that she would not see Bai Yifei''s last face.


    Finally, Li Xue gritted her teeth and said, "it''s a big deal to die together!"


    Li Xue also knows that their current situation will not last long, and countless people will come back, so they will die together!


    Bai Yifei was shocked and looked at Li Xue.


    He knew that Li Xue loved him, but he never thought that Li Xue would love him to such a degree!


    Just as he loves her!


    At this moment, Bai Yifei is moved and joyful. It has nothing to do with the present situation.


    Changqiao opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything at last. At the same time, he envies Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    The driver didn''t have any expression when he saw it. He seemed to have expected it. However, his brow was wrinkled and he didn''t agree with it.


    Bai Yifei embraces Li Xue, and his mood starts to get complicated again.


    On the one hand, he wants Li Xue to be well. On the other hand, he thinks Li Xue is right. It''s a big deal to die together. What''s the best way to escape?


    "Don''t get tired of being crooked. Find out the current situation." It was the driver who helped Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks at him. His eyes flash with displeasure, but he doesn''t say much. Instead, he pulls Li Xue and looks at the situation in front of him. Bai Hu and others have a slight advantage now, because they spent too much energy chasing each other before.


    Bai Yifei is not very worried now. He is thinking about how to get rid of this situation?


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yifei said to Li Xue: "Xueer, you go up..."


    "you''re going to leave me again!" Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei discontentedly.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "are you still with your mobile phone?"


    After such a long chase, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone was thrown into the car when it overturned just now. When it came out, it was in an emergency and he didn''t come to get it.


    "Still there." Li Xue''s mobile phone is in her bag, and her bag is always on her body, just in case she can''t get in touch with others. Now it''s just in use.


    Bai Yifei said, "give me your cell phone."


    Li Xue quickly takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Bai Yifei.


    "What are you doing?" Chang Qiao asked.


    Bai Yifei did not answer, but entered a series of phone numbers into his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    After a while, the phone answered, Bai Yifei immediately said: "Huabin, we are on the beach outside Tianbei city. We are going to prepare a boat as soon as possible, as soon as possible!"


    After that, Bai Yifei hung up.


    At this time, Li Xue understood Bai Yifei''s meaning.


    They are now trapped in this place. They can''t go up or leave.


    But if they had a boat, they could escape by water. It would take a little time for those people to get another boat to catch up with them. At that time, it was useless to catch up because they couldn''t catch up.


    But, "why should I go up there? I can go with you. " Li Xue asked.Bai Yifei replied, "well, let''s go together."


    Li Xue:...


    Bai Yifei wanted Li Xue to go to Zhang Huabin at the beginning, but when he thought about the mobile phone, he asked, if Li Xue''s mobile phone is no longer available, then he could take Li Xue away and come to the rescue.


    However, Li Xue''s mobile phone is still there, so he chose to call Zhang Huabin immediately, so he had to let Li Xue go with him.


    Seeing this, Chang Qiao patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder. "You boy, you can still find someone to help you!"


    "Hiss..." Bai Yifei''s body is full of injuries. When he was patted, he showed his teeth in pain. "Don''t move your hands and feet!"


    Li Xue quickly holds Bai Yifei and carefully examines his wound.


    Long Qiao light way: "a time too excited, forget."


    Bai Yifei: "enough rest? If you have enough rest, help. " Bai Yifei said angrily.


    Changqiao said with a smile, "I said, you''re always bossing me. There''s no pressure at all."


    "Do you still want to fight?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Changqiao:...


    Changqiao and the driver rushed over together. With their participation, the scuffle became a unilateral massacre.


    A few minutes later, all the enemies were killed.


    White tiger and other talents came over, and when they saw that they were all OK, they were relieved.


    Bai Yifei asked, "how are you?"


    "All alive." Chen Aojiao said.


    They''re all alive. No one''s dead!


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    However, before they could continue to say anything, dozens of cars stopped on the side of the road, and a group of people, nearly 100 people, came down from the car.


    Each of these 100 people had a knife in his hand. As soon as he got out of the car, he rushed down the slope and came to Bai Yifei and others.


    "Fuck! Here we go again


    The driver swearing, with only a few bullets left to kill the first few people.


    "Run


    Changqiao shouts, and Bai Yifei pulls Li Xue forward. Bai Hu and others stay behind to block their way.


    Next, there was another fight.


    But this fight will be cruel, because they have just stopped for a short time, and they are physically exhausted and injured more or less.


    Not to mention their current state, even if they are facing more than 100 people in their best state, they can''t fight.


    The first fight is the best example. If it wasn''t for the man with the gun, they would have been chopped into meat.


    But they can''t retreat. Once they retreat, they will die!


    "Kill


    The roar sounded again, and more than a dozen people rushed in again!

 Chapter 484

    Bai Yifei then ran and looked back. He was unwilling and prayed that Zhang Huabin''s boat would find them soon.


    After running for a while, Bai Yifei saw a boat approaching from a distance, but the boat was so small that it seemed to hold only a few people.


    Bai Yifei didn''t have time to think about the extra problems. When he saw the boat, he saw the hope, so he stopped and said to Li Xue, "Xueer, you wait for the boat here, I''ll help them."


    Finish saying, white also not then want to turn round to rush past, but was pulled by Li Xue, "husband, careful."


    Bai Yifei nodded solemnly, "well, I will."


    Li Xuesong''s hand, Bai Yifei rushed back in an instant and said to his humanity, "here it is!"


    Naturally, people understood what Bai Yifei meant by coming, so they saw the hope of life one after another, and the fight became more vigorous.


    However, Changqiao is puzzled, this call out just a few minutes, the ship came? So fast?


    Changqiao is about to ask his question, but he is disturbed by several people close to him, so he punches quickly and joins the fight again.


    Over there, Li Xue saw that the boat was getting closer and closer, so she kept waving to them to come quickly.


    A few minutes later, the boat came and stopped at Li Xue''s position.


    Li Xue was very excited, but she didn''t get on the boat immediately. Instead, she called out, "I''m going to call someone right now. You wait a minute. You''re ready to start at any time."


    With that, Li Xue is going to call someone. However, a man comes out of the boat, wearing a light yellow casual suit. He should be twenty-seven or eight years old and looks extremely obscene, especially his slender eyes, which make people feel uncomfortable.


    "This beautiful lady, I think you are mistaken."


    Li Xue turns around and finds that she doesn''t know this man. She is puzzled. Is this also Bai Yifei''s person? But why doesn''t it feel like it?


    "You are..." Li Xue asked warily.


    The man laughed, did not speak, but directly took out a dagger.


    Li Xue see the pupil obscene, immediately turned to escape.


    However, in front of the experts, all they did was in vain.


    Li Xue has not run two steps, the man will jump to the beach, a few steps will seize Li Xue.


    "Ah Li Xue struggled and yelled, "let me go!"


    The man grabbed Li Xue''s hair and put the dagger on her neck. "Don''t move, the knife doesn''t have eyes!"


    Li Xue didn''t move. She clearly felt the dagger on her neck. As long as she struggled again, it would cut her throat directly.


    Li Xueqiang pretended to be calm and asked, "who are you? What are you doing with me? "


    The man snorted and laughed, "my name is Zhao long, Cong family."


    Words fall, Li Xue instantly stare big eyes, Cong family? Isn''t that for Bai or for revenge?


    Li Xue''s body trembles uncontrollably. She wants to ask Bai Yifei to run quickly, but she doesn''t dare to make a sound. She is afraid that Bai Yifei will be distracted because of her when she makes a sound. She will be found a space by those people and get hurt.


    But what should we do now?


    She is caught by the bad guys again. They will threaten Bai Yifei with her again. She doesn''t want to.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei, who is fighting among a group of people not far away. Her eyes are red. She unconsciously remembers how she got along with Bai Yifei in the past three years.


    In the first two years, they got along with strangers. Slowly, they became acquaintances and friends. Finally, they became lovers and real couples.


    However, such a day seems to have just begun, is it about to end?


    Li Xue doesn''t want to be a burden to Bai Yifei. She doesn''t want to threaten Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue clenched her fist, "husband... I love you..."


    with these words, Li Xue took a deep breath, raised her hand and held Zhao Long''s hand, "kill me! Kill me now


    Zhao long a Leng, still really have not seen so not afraid of death, unexpectedly still take the initiative to die!


    Unfortunately, he won''t let her die so easily, otherwise how can he threaten Bai Yifei?


    "Beautiful thought?" Zhao Long gave a cold hum.


    Seeing this, Li Xue''s eyes flashed and grabbed Zhao Long''s hand. She rowed hard at her neck.


    As long as she died, no one could threaten Bai Yifei, and Bai Yifei would not be restrained.


    Li Xue thinks very well, but Zhao Long doesn''t give her this opportunity.


    "Damn it! It''s not so easy to die! " Zhao Long''s strength is much stronger than Li Xue''s. when Li Xue is exerting himself, Zhao Long immediately takes back his hand. However, because of the two people''s pulling, the dagger still accidentally scratches Li Xue''s neck.


    There was a wound, but now the wound deepened, and the coagulated blood flowed down again.


    Seeing this, Zhao Long said, "Damn it! If you want to die like this, I''ll help you later. Now you''ll be honest with me, or I''ll kill Bai Yifei right away! "Li Xue is a Zheng, dare not have superfluous action again.


    Just then, Bai Yifei over there suddenly yelled, and then rushed over.


    Bai Yifei saw it.


    He saw the scene just now, saw Li Xue want to commit suicide, also saw the man threatening Li Xue.


    He thought the ship was sent by Zhang Huabin, but he ignored two problems: the ship came too fast, and the ship was too small to hold more than a dozen of them.


    "Ah


    "Dare to touch my wife, I''ll fight with you!"


    Bai Yifei rushed over with red eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhao Long tries to threaten Bai Yifei with Li Xue. At this time, Li Xue sees Bai Yifei rushing over and subconsciously doesn''t want to threaten him with herself. So when Zhao Long doesn''t pay attention, she grabs Zhao Long''s hand and bites it.


    "Ah


    Zhao Long screamed, "fuck!"


    Because of this change, Li Xue ran away from Zhao long and rushed to one side immediately.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei also rushed in front of him and raised his foot. Zhao long had no time to react, so he had to cross his arms to resist, but because of his strength, he was kicked back several steps.


    After Bai Yifei landed, he took advantage of Zhao Long''s inattention to punch, but this time, Bai Yifei failed.


    Zhao Long immediately grasped Bai Yifei''s fist, and then with an elbow and a kick, Bai Yifei instantly flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei fell on the beach, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Xue ran over, picked up Bai Yifei and said anxiously, "Bai Yifei, how are you? Don''t scare me....


    Bai Yifei stood up with the help of Li Xue, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand, and fixed his eyes on Zhao Long opposite him, "I''m ok."


    Zhao Long also stops, looking at Bai Yifei, his eyes are full of sarcasm, "garbage!"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes darkened. He just made two moves, but Bai Yifei felt that he was really strong, even stronger than Changqiao.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhao long cut a, don''t answer, but Li Xue answered him, "he said his name is Zhao long, is Cong family."


    Bai Yifei''s expression stagnated, "Cong family?"


    "Yes, I''m here today to avenge master Cong." Zhao Long doesn''t seem to be worried at all. In his eyes, Bai is not in the bag.


    Bai Yifei said in a calm voice, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Of course." Zhao Long said after another pause, "perhaps, we would like to do it ourselves."


    "Cong Liya?" White also not lift Mou to look at him, "she also came?"


    Bai Yifei''s mind is just like that simple 17-year-old girl, but he doesn''t want to be killed by others.


    "Zhao long!"


    The sudden voice rings out. It''s the man who saved Bai Yifei with a gun. When he sees Bai Yifei rushing over, he solves the problem and the people around him follow him, because his task is to protect Bai Yifei all the time.


    Bai Yifei looked at him, eyes slightly narrowed, "do you know him?"


    The man once, wry smile a way: "know, capital younger generation, rank the second expert, in long steep above."


    Changqiao is third.


    White also not the facial expression dignified many, no wonder, originally is the ranking second superior.


    Zhao Long said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Lao Liu would meet you here."

 Chapter 485

    The man who was called Lao Liu gave another wry smile, "don''t say those words. Our purpose is different."


    He is also very alert, because he can''t beat Zhao long.


    The next moment, Zhao Long said, "yes, the purpose is really different. However, Lao Liu, I know you, if you have a gun, I will definitely not be able to do you, a sharpshooter, but if you don''t have a gun..."


    the following words are self-evident.


    Bai Yifei looked at Lao Liu, then looked at Zhao long, and continued what he said just now, "I don''t mind if you Cong family want to kill me, but the premise is that you can kill me before these people."


    "You want to get the right to develop blue island, too?" Bai Yifei asked, "if I die now, you have no chance to threaten Bai Yunpeng with me, let alone get the development right of blue island."


    Zhao Long''s face sank. "Do you want me to help you solve those people?"


    He is not stupid. Bai Yifei himself is not equal to so many people, so he is making use of the fact that they value the development right of blue island to let him solve those who pursue Bai Yifei.


    White also not very straight white said: "yes, the road in front of you, see you go."


    At this moment, Bai Yifei is unprecedentedly calm. If he wants to leave alive after so many people, he must make use of all available resources.


    Otherwise, only death awaits him!


    Zhao Long hesitated for a moment, then was interrupted by the voice in the boat, "fool, what do you want so much for? Kill him directly


    Words fall, out of the boat came a 17-year-old girl, wearing a simple casual sportswear, wearing a single horsetail, looking concise and dry.


    "You are indeed there!" Bai Yifei guessed that Cong Liya should also come after Zhao Long said that, so he asked if she was here.


    Cong Liya''s eyes are white. "Don''t be smart in front of me. Today I''m here to avenge my brother. I don''t care about the development right of blue island."


    White also is not the eyes tiny droop, light way: "you don''t care, but your family cares."


    "They will understand me. What''s more, who said they must use you to find Bai Yunpeng?" Cong Liya snorted coldly, "we Cong family don''t need to use it, you can find Bai Yunpeng!"


    "At that time, the development right of blue island will be Cong''s!"


    Bai Yifei said, "why hasn''t the Cong family got the right to develop the blue island yet?"


    If the Cong family could find Bai Yunpeng without Bai Yifei, Bai Yunpeng would have been found long ago, but now Bai Yunpeng has no news at all!


    Cong Liya, with a bad complexion, said, "you can''t manage it!"


    "Zhao long! Kill him for me


    Zhao Long nodded, "yes! Miss


    Finish saying, Zhao long will start, at this time, another person came.


    "Stop it


    A long cliff of dark blue came over.


    Changqiao also noticed the situation here at the beginning. At the beginning, he didn''t see Zhao Long clearly. If Bai Yifei was with the man, he didn''t go there.


    But when he saw Cong Liya, Changqiao knew it and couldn''t bear it, so he solved the problem and the people around him came.


    "Liya." Changqiao looks at Cong Liya with complicated eyes.


    Cong Liya was surprised, "brother Changqiao? What are you doing here? Are you here to help me, too? "


    "No, you''re here to help Bai Yifei?" Cong Liya finds something wrong, because Changqiao is standing on Bai Yifei''s side. She told Zhao long to stop just now.


    Changqiao is silent.


    Cong Liya looks at Changqiao incredulously, "brother Changqiao, why do you want to help Bai Yifei?"


    "Bai Yifei killed my brother!"


    "Don''t you mean to avenge my brother?"


    "Bai Yifei is right in front of you, but you do it!"


    Cong Liya roared. She was too surprised, too incredible, and even a little disappointed at Changqiao''s attitude.


    Chang Qiao opened his mouth and said, "Liya, listen to me. It''s not that simple. Your brother is not the person I know. He....


    " I won''t listen! " Cong Liya roared, "the fact is the fact. No matter what my brother did, he was killed by Bai Yifei!"


    "Death pays for death!"


    "He must die!"


    Bai Yifei sneered and didn''t want to explain more. He had said this explanation several times. He didn''t want to say it again. Anyway, Cong Liya would not listen to it.


    Changqiao was embarrassed. "Liya, don''t be like this, OK?"


    Cong Liya looks at Changqiao and suddenly turns red. "Brother Changqiao, you have changed! You are not my brother Changqiao! "


    "Liya..." Changqiao''s pupil shrinks slightly, and subconsciously tightens his fist. Cong Liya''s words make Changqiao''s heart shake, but he has nothing to do.


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to meet her. It seems that Changqiao has feelings for Cong Liya. They are not unmarried couples on the surface. They have each other''s feelings.But now the situation is...


    Changqiao says, "I am, always have been, but Bai is not him, he is my friend."


    Cong Liya was shocked. "Do you want to be friends with Bai Yifei? What about my brother? Isn''t my brother your friend? "


    "So is your brother." Changqiao road.


    Cong Liya after listening to smile, smile of some desolate.


    Seeing this, Changqiao feels even worse, but he really doesn''t want to see the man who has just been identified as his friend killed by his fiancee.


    Bai Yifei is also a little surprised at Changqiao''s words. He thinks Changqiao wants to get revenge on him. Now helping him is just for the sake of duel. He didn''t attack him secretly because he is a good character. However, he didn''t expect that he regarded himself as a friend.


    "Thank you." White also not lightly said a sentence.


    Changqiao shook his head with a bitter smile and didn''t speak.


    Cong Liya just laughed and cried. She wiped her tears with her hands. She said in a cold voice: "in that case, from now on, we have nothing to do with each other any more!"


    Changqiao is stunned and looks at Cong Liya.


    At this moment, Changqiao felt his heart hurt and seemed to suffocate, but he couldn''t help it.


    Cong Liya''s eyes are full of determination and disappointment in Changqiao.


    "Zhao long, get out of the way. I''m going to kill him myself today!"


    Zhao Long nodded when he heard that he believed in the strength of his eldest daughter. Although he was not as strong as him, it was not possible to deal with a weak Bai.


    I don''t know that Bai Yifei is not as weak as he thought. At least he can still fight against Changqiao. The reason why he is so weak now is that he has consumed too much physical strength and suffered a lot of injuries. Of course, he is not as strong as he was in his heyday.


    Seeing this, Changqiao immediately stood in front of Bai Yifei, "Liya!"


    Cong Liya stares at Changqiao and refuses, "Changqiao, we have nothing to do with each other. You are not qualified to stop me!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Changqiao doesn''t speak and doesn''t get out of the way.


    Cong Liya said sternly, "get out of the way!"


    Said, Cong Liya also took out a dagger, "don''t think I dare not move you!"


    Changqiao is still the same. He doesn''t speak or get out of the way.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly and said, "get out of the way!" behind Changqiao


    Long Qiao a Zheng, light way: "you will die."


    "Not necessarily." Bai Yifei''s voice is very light, but inexplicably convincing.


    Bai Yifei is not empty talk, but to be honest. He has a strong desire to survive. Because Li Xue is still around him, he will survive anyway.


    Li Xue hears this but very worried, subconsciously grasped Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei comforted: "don''t be afraid."


    Li Xue is speechless, but her eyes are already red.


    Bai Yifei added: "with you, I will not leave you. As long as you are still there, I will have infinite power."

 Chapter 486

    Li Xuewei was stunned, then nodded, "OK."


    Bai Yifei said to Changqiao again: "let''s get out of the way..."


    Changqiao has done enough for him. He doesn''t want to help him, but also quarrels with his fiancee for his sake. In fact, Bai Yifei is very sorry. Of course, he can''t let him fight with his beloved woman any more.


    Words fall, Cong Liya once again told Changqiao to get out of the way, and then said sarcastically: "he told you to get out of the way, don''t you get out of the way? Don''t you think he''s a friend? "


    A look of pain flashed in Changqiao''s eyes. Finally, he got out of the way.


    At this time, the man named Lao Liu stood up and said, "if you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    "What are you? And I deserve it? " Cong Liya said coldly with a small face.


    Zhao long stood up, "Lao Liu, your opponent is me."


    Lao Liu looks at Zhao long and ignores him. He wants to protect Bai Yifei.


    Seeing this, Zhao Long became angry. "I said, you don''t think that if you start with the eldest lady, I won''t do it, do you? In the end, you have to fight me! "


    Old six glared at him, "you know I can''t beat you without a gun!"


    Zhao Long complacently smile, "so, why?"


    Old six or don''t let, white also not but opened a mouth, "all get out of the way."


    He has never seen Cong Liya''s skill, but he will not be careless. Cong Liya dares to do it by herself, which shows that her strength is not weak. Also, no matter how the girls of the four families are, they will not have no fighting power like ordinary women.


    Cong Liya snorted coldly, "a big man needs others to protect him. I look down on you!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything, but Changqiao said: "Liya, he''s not...


    " shut up! " Cong Liya stares at Changqiao fiercely. Changqiao immediately drops her eyes and doesn''t dare to see it. He is afraid that after seeing it, his heart will hurt even more.


    On the beach, Bai Yifei stands opposite Cong Liya, only three meters apart.


    They fight one-on-one, and no one else is allowed to interfere.


    "Let''s go!"


    White also not lightly said a.


    Cong Liya snorted coldly, and she was about to rush past with her own dagger.


    Just then, the sound of the submachine gun "daddada" rang out.


    As soon as the crowd stopped, they turned their heads and saw a wonderful scene.


    ...


    pushing forward for two minutes, another group of people came on the road along the coast, all with submachine guns in their hands. As soon as they came down, they filled the road on this side.


    Among them, the man in the middle yelled at the bottom, "who is Bai Yifei?"


    This sound is not far away from them. They didn''t hear it when they were fighting, but the people just below them heard it.


    People first saw the guns they were holding and stopped. Then they heard the man''s question. The experts thought that these people were coming to kill Bai Yifei.


    So they pointed to the white tiger and other humanitarians: "they are not white people!"


    White tiger and Chen Aojiao and others look very ugly. You don''t have to think about it. They are armed with submachine guns and occupy the advantage of geographical location. They are absolutely impossible to survive by shooting them.


    Those experts are really happy, excited and shocked.


    "I don''t know which family is it? Such a big deal? "


    "I can''t see it!"


    "Should it be one of the four families?"


    "Yes, so many submachine guns are not for fun!"


    "..."


    when people were in different moods, the people above shot.


    "Daddada..."


    after a while of shooting, a large number of people fell down.


    This is exactly what Bai Yifei and others saw when they looked back.


    "No!"


    Bai Yifei said in secret that he had to rush back. As a result, he took two steps and was stunned again.


    Because the gunfire continued to ring, more and more people fell down, and his own people, all stood well, no one was shot.


    Bai is not surprised.


    It''s not only Bai Yifei, Changqiao, Cong Liya and others are confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Those people above are not here to kill Bai Yifei?


    When did Bai Yifei have such strong power? That''s more than ten or twenty submachine guns!


    At the moment, white tiger and others in the shooting center are also full of consternation.


    Originally thought that they would be shot, they are ready to die, who knows, to a big reversal, these people are to help them!


    Chen Aojiao looked at the white tiger, "what''s the situation?"


    The white tiger shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    Chen Aojiao looks at Xu Lang again. Xu Lang shakes his head. He doesn''t know.


    The remaining ten were stunned, then they were elated and excited. "We won!""We won!"


    "Won


    "Ha ha..."


    everyone has injuries, but at this moment, they are happy and don''t care. What is more worthy of making people happy than living?


    White tiger several people see this also can''t help but sigh of relief.


    A minute later, when the shooting was over, the men saw that all the enemies had been shot and killed, they quickly withdrew their guns, turned around and drove away.


    So I left.


    ...


    until then, Zhao Long responded, "Miss, let''s go!"


    Those with submachine guns left, but white tiger and others have come. There are more than a dozen of them. No matter how strong they are, there are only two of them.


    Cong Liya is not reconciled to this, "killing Bai is not going to go again!"


    "Miss!" Zhao Long frowned, "now the situation is very bad for us. If we don''t go, we can''t go."


    Cong Liya saw the white eye deeply, and then saw the eye Changqiao. Then she got on the boat under the escort of Zhao long.


    When the ship started, white tiger and others also came.


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop them from leaving. They are exhausted. The best result is that the other party takes the initiative to leave.


    "Thank you." Bai Yifei said to Changqiao.


    Changqiao shook his head and said faintly, "can you not hurt her?"


    "I promise you." Bai Yifei nodded, "if it wasn''t for you today, I might have died. If you treat me as a friend, then I won''t make you embarrassed. If it happens in the future, I won''t touch her."


    "Thank you." Changqiao light way.


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly, then looked at Bai Hu and others, counted the number again, and was relieved, "it''s still good."


    People see red eyes, they fight one after another, it is worth it.


    Finally, they''re safe.


    "You can go back when Huabin''s boat comes."


    With that, the man named Lao Liu didn''t seem to want to wait, and he left without saying a word.


    "Wait, who are you?" Bai Yifei stopped him.

 Chapter 487

    Old six stopped, back to the crowd, "I''m really obedient."


    "I just want to know, whose are you?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    Intuition tells Bai Yifei that the boss behind this person will be the key, he will know more information.


    Old six still don''t say, only way: "you will know later."


    With that, the old six will not go away.


    Bai Yifei looked at his back and frowned slightly. Before he had time to think about it, Li Xue around him fainted.


    "Cher!"


    Bai Yifei quickly reached out and hugged Li Xue, "Xueer!"


    "Can''t wait, or shall we go straight up?" Seeing that Bai is not worried, Chang Qiao suggests.


    Bai Yifei also has this idea, but he has to climb up the slope. How can Li Xue, who fainted, get up? Let alone Bai Yifei. They all have injuries. It will be very difficult to climb up with one person on their back.


    Just then, the white tiger saw the boat in the distance.


    "Here comes the boat."


    Bai Yifei immediately saw a ship. It was a medium-sized ship, and it was enough to hold more than ten people. Not only that, when he came near, he put on a flag, which read crazy.


    Yes, it''s crazy.


    When people see this word, they will only think of arrogance, madness, etc., but no one will think that this word represents Bai Yifei''s organization and power.


    Only Bai Yifei and himself can understand the meaning. At the same time, they will not let people know which side they belong to and will not expose their identity.


    Bai Yifei is very satisfied with this, but he is more worried about Li Xue who faints in his arms at the moment.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Huabin personally brought people to the boat. Before saying a word, Bai Yifei got on the boat with Li Xue in his arms and said to Zhang Huabin, "contact Niu Wang quickly and go back as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Huabin see fainted Li Xue, also don''t say much, immediately took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, wait until all the people on the ship, command fast sailing.


    ...


    an hour later, Bai Yifei took Li Xue to the hospital, and Niu Wang immediately started the examination.


    Bai Yifei asks Chen Aojiao to take the rest of the people to Wolong hospital for a good treatment. Bai Hu and Xu Lang also follow him back.


    More than half an hour passed, and the cow came out.


    "Brother Niu, how is my wife?"


    The cow looked at it and said, "come with me to the office."


    Bai also not see this, in the heart "clap Deng" a, in the heart had the bad premonition.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei is also very confused. Isn''t Li Xue slightly injured? How could you faint? What happened before I was caught?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei''s heart shuddered, and fear spread in Bai Yifei''s heart.


    When he got to Niuwang''s office, Niuwang looked at him seriously and said, "have you taken any medicine before? Contraception. "


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei was in a daze. He and Li Xuecai were together, and they did it a few times, but they didn''t use contraception at all. Why did they ask him this question?


    Niu sighed and said, "there is nothing wrong with her sister-in-law''s body. It''s all skin trauma. However, when I checked, I found that there seems to be a toxin in her body, which causes her to be infertile now."


    "What?"


    Bai Yifei''s brain "boom", how can it be like this?


    "Infertile?" Bai Yifei feels that his heart is cold, not because he can''t bear, but because Li Xue is poisoned unconsciously.


    The cow sighed, "this toxin is not easy to separate, just like the poison in you last time, it is dissolved in the blood. If you want to eliminate it, you must find an antidote."


    Bai also is not a heart sink, thought of what, but did not go to tube, but asked: "does she know this matter?"


    "I didn''t say that." Niu Wang shakes his head.


    Bai Yifei said, "thank you."


    "It''s a friend to say thank you. It should be." Niu Wang patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder, "but it should be solved as soon as possible. I''m afraid she will think more about it."


    "I know." White also not dignified nod.


    Bai Yifei has just gone through one fight after another. Now he knows that his wife is unable to bear children because she has been poisoned. This kind of mental torture makes him suffer a lot in an instant.


    Niu Wang didn''t know what to say, so he had to go to see Li Xue first.


    Bai Yifei nodded to go. Niu Wang suddenly said, "you can let Liu Xiaoying have a look."


    "Well." Bai Yifei has the same idea.


    Bai Yifei came to the ward and saw Li Xue, who had already awakened.


    I don''t know why. When Bai Yifei came in, Li Xue''s eyes flashed and seemed to be hiding from him. On the surface, she didn''t see much, but she always felt that it was a little different.


    "Wife."


    "You''re here..." Li Xue''s attitude is light, and Bai Yifei thinks it''s her spirit that''s not good, so he says: "you have more rest, I''ll guard you here."When Li Xue came in from Bai Yifei, she saw that Bai Yifei''s blood clothes had not been dealt with, so she knew that his wounds had not been dealt with, so she said: "your wounds...


    " don''t worry, they are all minor injuries. " White is not light.


    Li Xue turns away her eyes. She doesn''t want to see such a white person. The more so, the more uncomfortable she is.


    Because just now she heard the conversation between Niu Wang and several other doctors, she knew that she was infertile.


    "Go, or I won''t rest." Li Xue pretends to be angry.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to compromise, "I''ll go now, you have a rest!"


    "Well." Li Xue nodded and watched Bai Yifei go out. The tears in her eyes were flashing and she tried her best not to let it stay.


    Bai Yifei goes to see Niu Wang. Niu Wang treats his wound. Bai Yifei also changes a clean dress prepared by Niu Wang and plans to see Li Xue.


    As soon as I got to the corridor, I met Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun.


    As soon as Liu Ziyun saw Bai Yifei, he exploded.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    "How do you take care of Cher?"


    "Why did Xueer come to the hospital again?"


    "You waste, let Cher be hurt again and again, are you still not a man?"


    Liu Ziyun roared with tears in his eyes. If he hadn''t tried to hold back, he would have cried.


    Li qiangdong follows Liu Ziyun and looks at Bai Yifei in a complicated way.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond to Liu Ziyun''s scolding, but he became angry when he saw Li qiangdong.


    Bai Yifei pushed Liu Ziyun away and let Liu Ziyun falter, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing? Do you dare to fight me now? That''s very kind of you


    However, Bai didn''t ignore Liu Ziyun. Instead, he grabbed Li qiangdong''s collar and said, "Dad, tell me, what do you know? What do you know? "


    From the beginning, it was Li qiangdong and Wang Lou who took Li Xue away, indicating that he knew what would happen and made preparations in advance.


    In today''s chase, Lao Liu and the last people with submachine guns came to help him. So far, all he can think of are Li qiangdong and Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yifei guessed that the man with the submachine gun must be Bai Yunpeng''s man. Then, the old six could only be Li qiangdong''s man.


    Li qiangdong didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would suddenly be so excited, but Li qiangdong was just surprised, and his face was light, "I can''t tell you now."


    Bai is not completely angry, "don''t tell me, do you know, you don''t tell me, almost hurt Xueer! Xueer is your own daughter. Have you ever thought about it? "


    With these words, Bai Yifei''s fist had been raised, but Liu Ziyun also held it, "what are you doing? Do you even want to fight your father-in-law? "


    Bai Yifei threw Liu Ziyun away. "Shut up!"


    Liu Ziyun was stunned. Bai Yifei had never treated her with such a bad attitude, which made her confused.

 Chapter 488

    "What are you doing?" Liu Ziyun was just stunned for a moment, then roared again, "you''re going to rebel, aren''t you?"


    Bai Yifei swept coldly, "I have no time to tell you!"


    With that, he stared at Li qiangdong again, with bloodshot in his eyes, "you say! What''s going on? "


    Li qiangdong said with a bitter smile, "can I have a look at Xueer first?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank. He suddenly let go and pushed Li qiangdong. He turned around and didn''t look at Li qiangdong.


    Liu Ziyun found something wrong with them. He was puzzled for a moment and asked aloud, "what are you talking about? Do you know that Cher is in danger? What''s going on? "


    Liu Ziyun said more anxious, eager to Li qiangdong tell her what happened.


    Bai Yifei smashed his fist on the wall. He didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, he was angry and had nowhere to go. As long as he thought that some people knew what was going to happen, but he didn''t disclose it at all. As a result, Li Xue was injured and even fainted, his heart was filled with great anger.


    Li Qiang said to Liu Ziyun calmly, "it''s OK. Let''s go to see Xueer first."


    Liu Ziyun chokes. After knowing that Li qiangdong has endured for so many years, Liu Ziyun is obedient to Li qiangdong now. Li qiangdong doesn''t give her an answer, but she subconsciously shut up and doesn''t ask any more questions.


    Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun went to Li Xue''s ward. Bai Yifei stood outside and said nothing.


    In the ward, Li xuewo is in the quilt, weeping silently.


    It is painful for a woman to be infertile. She has lost the right to be a mother, and even the love of her husband and the care of her mother-in-law.


    In Li Xue''s place, she is more worried about whether Bai Yifei will abandon her for this reason?


    At the thought of this problem, Li Xue''s heart is like a knife. No matter how strong her heart is, it becomes fragile at the moment.


    "Click!"


    When the door opened, Li Xue thought it was Bai Yifei. She wiped away her tears and pretended to be sleeping.


    "Cher."


    Liu Ziyun went to the bedside, worried very much, see her sleeping, subconsciously put light feet.


    Li Xue opened her eyes after hearing the voice, "Mom?"


    The moment she called out, Li Xue felt very wronged and wanted to cry, but she didn''t want her parents to worry and stifled it.


    Liu Ziyun sat by the bed and promised, "Xueer, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Li Xue said with a smile.


    Liu Ziyun eyes a stare, "where all right? They all came to the hospital and said it was ok? "


    "It''s all Bai Yifei''s fault. I can''t protect you well. I let you come to the hospital every time! I don''t know how he is a husband Liu Ziyun began to complain again.


    After hearing this, Li Xue felt a little uncomfortable, "Mom..."


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it." Seeing Li Xue''s expression, Liu Ziyun knew that she was going to speak for Bai Yifei again. She didn''t want to hear it now. The boy dared to push her just now, but she didn''t even ask him to settle it!


    Li qiangdong waited for their mother and daughter to talk about it, and then said in a deep voice: "Xueer, tell Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li qiangdong is worthy of being Li qiangdong. Li Xue clearly said that it was ok, but Li qiangdong knew at a glance that it was definitely not as simple as nothing. One was Bai Yifei''s madness, and the other was Li Xue''s look.


    Liu Ziyun was stunned, and then responded, "Xueer, are you hiding something from us? Is Bai Yifei bullying you? You tell us, we''ll make the decision for you! "


    "No Li Xue immediately shook her head and looked at Li Qiang Dong again. Li Qiang Dong''s vision was like substance. Li Xue had to say in a low voice: "the doctor said that there is a kind of medicine in my body that makes me... Infertile..."


    with that, Li Xue bit her lip and tried her best to hold back her tears so that it didn''t fall down.


    Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong were stunned on the spot.


    "What?"


    Liu Ziyun widened his eyes and looked at Li Xue incredulously, "you said... Infertile?"


    Li Xue choked and nodded, "um..."


    "this..." Liu Ziyun nearly blacked out and fainted.


    After Li Qiang was shocked, his face became very dignified, "is there any way?"


    "I... Don''t know..." Li Xue couldn''t help it any more, "Wuwu..."


    Liu Ziyun felt distressed after seeing it. He quickly hugged Li Xue, patted her on the back and hummed, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t have a baby, you can''t have one. Now who stipulates that you must have a baby?"


    "Bai Yifei, if that guy dares to dislike me, I''ll fight with him!"


    "Mom..." Li Xue wiped her own tears, dare not imagine that scene, and thought in her heart: will Bai also not really dislike her?


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong rubbed his eyebrows. His tone was more serious and dignified than ever before. "Xueer, wife, you should remember that you can''t say a word about this


    "What?" Liu Ziyun and Li Xue look at Li qiangdong suspiciously.Li qiangdong said in a deep voice: "do you know why the Bai family wants to find Bai Yifei?"


    "Because of Bai Xiao''s legs?" Li Xue had been to the capital before and saw Bai Xiao. She knew something vaguely.


    Li qiangdong took a deep look at her and continued: "yes, Bai Xiao has no fertility."


    "What?" Liu Ziyun and Li Xue were surprised.


    Li Xue suddenly thought of something, "then I..."


    next, Li Xue did not dare to say.


    Liu Ziyun seems to understand.


    Li qiangdong continued, "Bai is not accepting the test of the Bai family now. As long as he passes, he can go back to the Bai family and become the rightful successor of the Bai family. This premise is that he must have the ability to inherit."


    "The Bai family is a big family with a deep foundation. What they attach most importance to is the succession. Otherwise, they will not come to find Bai Yifei."


    "Therefore, this matter must be rotten to my stomach!" Li qiangdong said solemnly.


    Li Xue and Liu Ziyun could not speak for a long time.


    Especially Li Xue, Li Xue''s mood is worse now. The Bai family needs Bai Yifei to carry on the family line, but she can''t bear now. How can she carry on the family line?


    "What if the Bai family knew?" Li Xue asked suddenly.


    Li qiangdong''s eyes sank, "forcing Bai is not divorce."


    Li Xue''s heart clatters, divorce?


    Once she wanted to divorce Bai Yifei, but now she doesn''t want to divorce Bai Yifei at all.


    Li Xue''s tears broke the dike again.


    "What should I do..."


    Liu Ziyun comforted Li Xue, "how dare he? If he dares to divorce, I''ll beat him until he doesn''t leave. "


    "No nonsense!" Li Qiang Dong voice increased a few minutes, "white also is not he won''t divorce."


    Li Xue''s eyes twinkled with tears.


    Li qiangdong sighed helplessly, "don''t you know Bai Yifei''s feelings for you? He won''t divorce. "


    "Then..." what about the inheritance of Bai family?


    "He will be abandoned by the Bai family." Li qiangdong said in a deep voice.


    Li Xue and Liu Ziyun are breathing slowly.


    A good person, who is already related by blood, is given up because he can''t bear. It''s too heartless!


    Should not Bai, who has lived in the countryside since he was a child, be given up? Why don''t you come to him after all these years? Why didn''t you come to him when he was valuable to Bai family?


    Bai Yifei still has to accept what test, there is no humanity to speak of!


    Although Liu Ziyun doesn''t know much about it, he also knows that the dialogue is not too unfair. In addition, Bai is not in the present situation. If he is given up, he will die.


    "How can the white family do this?" Liu Ziyun muttered.


    Li qiangdong has no words, and Li Xue is silent.


    After a long time, Li Xuecai said, "I know."


    Li qiangdong nodded, "have a good rest. Let''s go back first."


    After that, Li qiangdong called Liu Ziyun and left the hospital with her.


    Li Xue sat quietly on the bed, her eyes empty, but her mind turned upside down.

 Chapter 489

    Li Xue thought a lot, only one thought at last.


    Bai Yifei can''t die, can''t be given up, then he must divorce her!


    Divorce...


    then... Leave!


    ...


    Bai Yifei stood outside all the time and didn''t hear the conversation in the ward. When he saw it, he stared at Li qiangdong.


    Li qiangdong didn''t explain too much, but Liu Ziyun''s attitude changed. He didn''t smile and said, "go and see Xueer and take care of her more."


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Ziyun doubtfully. Before he can say anything, Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun have already left.


    Bai Yifei looks at the two figures who are far away and sighs powerlessly. Then he cleans up and goes to Li Xue''s ward.


    "Wife, how do you feel?" Bai Yifei went in and saw that Li Xue was sitting at the head of the bed. He quickly walked over and said, "do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you


    Li Xue looks at the figure that Bai Yifei pours water for her. Her nose is sour. After divorce, can''t she see him like this? Is he going to do this to another woman in the future?


    "Cher? Are you okay? Why are you crying? "


    Bai Yifei''s action is very fast, Li Xue also tears unconsciously, this just was seen by Bai Yifei.


    Li Xuemeng tilted her head and said faintly, "it''s OK."


    White also not a meal, then thought of what, distressed to hold Li Xue in his arms, "well, it''s OK, it will be OK."


    Li Xue doesn''t know why. Once Bai Yifei holds her in her arms, she wants to cry even more.


    However, she tried her best to hold back and actively pushed away Bai Yifei. "You should have something else to do. Go ahead and don''t delay."


    "No, it''s not as important as you." White is not the way back.


    Li Xue immediately shrunk to the quilt, "then I''m going to sleep."


    "Well... OK." Bai Yifei had no choice but to get up and leave. He didn''t react until he went out. It seems that the first time he came out was because Li Xue said that he wanted to sleep?


    Bai Yifei shakes his head. Forget it, Li Xue seems to know that she can''t have children. That''s why she cries so sad. Recalling Li Xue''s appearance just now, Bai Yifei''s heart is torn and painful.


    "No, we have to do something as soon as possible." Bai Yifei clenches his fist and plans to go to Wolong hospital to find Liu Xiaoying.


    Just walked to the door of the hospital, they saw a suit of casual clothes Liu Xiaoying came.


    "Well, Bai Yifei! Are you ok? " Liu Xiaoying was very excited when she saw Bai Yifei, and her heart was put down, "it''s so good that you''re OK! It''s so worrying! "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "thank you. How about Lingling?"


    "It''s all skin injuries. I''ve taken care of them." Liu Xiaoying replied and then said, "don''t you worry about me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yifei asked suspiciously.


    Liu Xiaoying turned her eyes and cut, "well, I heard that Xueer is also in hospital. Come and have a look. How is Xueer?"


    At the mention of this, Bai also looked dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xiaoying is very sensitive to Bai Yifei''s mood and is aware of Bai Yifei''s worry.


    Bai Yifei said: "later you go to see Xueer, and check her body again. It''s a combination of Chinese and western, double protection."


    Even though Li Xue may know that she can''t have children, he doesn''t want to make her sad if he can''t mention it.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him strangely, "why? Is there something wrong with her


    White also not light way: "you went to check to know, check to tell me, can have a way?"


    "I''ll see Lingling." With that, Bai Yifei left.


    Liu Xiaoying yelled twice behind her back, "ah, make it clear!"


    However, Bai did not look back, but drove to Wolong hospital.


    ...


    Liu Xiaoying curled her lips, then threw her horsetail and went to Li Xue''s ward.


    Li Xue is really going to sleep, but too sad, think too much, can''t sleep, after hearing the voice doubt open your eyes, who is coming again?


    "How about Cher?" Liu Xiaoying sat on the chair beside the bed.


    Li Xue for Liu Xiaoying''s arrival some surprised, Lengleng Leng back: "nothing."


    "Come on, I''m a doctor, too. I''ll show you." Liu Xiaoying then picked up Li Xue''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    Li Xue was surprised and immediately retracted her hand. "I''m really OK. Hasn''t doctor Niu checked it?"


    Liu Xiaoying waved her hand, "Oh, doctor Niu, it''s western medicine. I''m traditional Chinese medicine. Do you know the combination of Chinese and Western medicine?"


    "Besides, I think my traditional Chinese medicine is more powerful than Dr. Niu''s western medicine." With that, Liu Xiaoying looked proud.


    Li Xue saw, inexplicably smile, a little better mood, said: "really nothing to check."Liu Xiaoying grabs Li Xue''s hand and pretends to be angry: "don''t you think I''m a friend? If it''s a friend, take out your hand and let me have a look. Anyway, it''s OK to have a look! "


    Li Xue hesitated for a while and then said, "OK...


    Liu Xiaoying smiles and feels her pulse attentively. A few minutes later, Liu Xiaoying is shocked.


    "This..."


    Li Xue took back her hand and said with a bitter smile, "you still know..."


    "how could this happen?" Liu Xiaoying was surprised. Recalling Bai Yifei''s look, she seemed to understand it again. She turned to Li Xue and comforted her: "don''t worry about that. It''s not absolute."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue once said, "can it be cured?"


    At this moment, Li Xue seems to see hope, but she is afraid that she thinks too much.


    Liu Xiaoying is not easy to say, only said: "well, your situation is affected by drugs. To put it bluntly, it''s still a kind of toxin, as long as you remove this toxin, but it''s more difficult to remove this toxin..."


    "that''s no way?" As soon as Li Xue''s heart sank, as expected, she should not have hope, and she would not feel despair again.


    Li Xue''s heart is completely cool.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying immediately waved her hand, "no, no... listen to me..."


    however, before she finished her words, Li Xue said, "Xiaoying, do you like Bai Yifei?"


    Liu Xiaoying a meal, to say the words stuck in the throat, not up or down, the whole person stayed there.


    Seeing her reaction, Li Xue knew that she was right.


    Before Liu Xiaoying could react, Li Xue immediately said, "Xiaoying, I..."


    however, when the words came to her mouth, Li Xue hesitated. Do you really want to do this? That''s my husband? Do you really want to give it to others like this?


    "What?" Liu Xiaoying finally recovered, but slightly embarrassed, but still denied: "what, don''t talk nonsense, we are friends!"


    "What''s more, who doesn''t know that Bai Yifei likes you so much! I don''t even want to die! "


    Li Xuewen said subconsciously, "that''s why I like him, isn''t it?"


    "Er..." Liu Xiaoying coughed lightly, her eyes twinkled, "he is a man with strong personal charm, so it''s normal to like him, but don''t think too much about it. We all like him as friends, not as you think."


    Li Xue pursed her lips.


    Does she believe it? Of course, she doesn''t believe it. She is a woman. Naturally, she understands women''s thoughts and the way women look at men. She knows that Liu Xiaoying likes Bai Yifei.


    Her idea just now is that she and Bai Yifei divorce and let Liu Xiaoying marry Bai Yifei. In this way, Bai Yifei will have children and will not be abandoned by the Bai family.


    However, what Liu Xiaoying said just now made her suddenly wake up.


    Bai Yifei likes her, loves her, and doesn''t even want to die. Her way of doing so is undoubtedly hurting Bai Yifei and trampling on his feelings.


    Since Bai Yifei didn''t want her life for her, how could she leave Bai Yifei because of these things?


    There was light in Li Xue''s eyes, and she laughed from the bottom of her heart, "Xiaoying, thank you."


    "Ah?" Liu Xiaoying looks confused.


    Li Xue smiles again and asks, "Xiaoying, is what you just said true? Is there a chance to get rid of the toxin? "


    "Yes, but some difficulties, may need to find my second aunt..." Liu Xiaoying nodded seriously, "you... Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Li Xue nodded, "OK, I believe you, and... Thank you."

 Chapter 490

    Liu Xiaoying blinked and said, "I said, why do you always thank me? I haven''t even started treatment yet? "


    Li Xue smiles, "thank you in advance."


    "Cut..." Liu Xiaoying white eyes for a while, and then envied the way, "worthy of beauty ah, you laugh so good to see!"


    "You look good, too." Li Xue is telling the truth.


    Liu Xiaoying waved her hand, a look of Wanyi, "don''t flatter me, I won''t believe it."


    In fact, I was thinking, in this case, why didn''t Bai Yifei look at her?


    Seeing this, Li Xue immediately said seriously, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask anyone. You are absolutely good-looking."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xiaoying burst out laughing, "Oh, how can you cheat me? Ha ha...


    Li Xue:...


    ...


    in Wolong hospital, Bai Yifei went directly to long Lingling''s ward after arriving.


    This is a newly established private hospital with small passenger flow. It''s the best place for long Lingling to recuperate.


    Before going in, Bai Yifei asks the doctor about long Lingling, and only goes in when he knows it''s OK.


    In the ward, long Lingling is sitting at the head of the bed. She turns her head and looks out the open window. She seems to be looking at the scenery, and she seems to be in a trance.


    "Lingling." Bai Yifei gave a soft cry.


    Long Lingling suddenly froze, mechanically turned back, looked at the source of the voice, familiar faces, familiar people, actually stood in front of her.


    "The chairman of the board..."


    Bai Yifei looked at her placidly, "take good care of your injury, and don''t worry about other things."


    Long Lingling choked and nodded, "OK."


    At this moment, seeing that Bai Yifei is so concerned about him, I think about Bai Yifei''s coming to save her and what Liu Xiaoying told her that Bai Yifei is going to revenge for her.


    Long Lingling thinks it''s worth it.


    Bai Yifei didn''t ask long Lingling why she ran away with such a large sum of money. Those things are no longer important to him.


    Bai Yifei talked with long Lingling for a while.


    "I asked the doctor. There''s a way to repair your scar." White also is not light way, "the girl or don''t leave scar just good-looking."


    Long Lingling nods hard. In fact, she doesn''t care. As long as Bai Yifei still cares about her, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    This is long Lingling.


    She looks strong in character, but in fact she is very introverted, especially for her own feelings. Long Lingling never told anyone. Liu Xiaoying saw it by herself, because they have the same mind.


    Long Lingling thinks that it''s enough to stay with Bai Yifei all the time. As long as Bai Yifei trusts her and takes her as her own person, what''s the relationship between them?


    More than half an hour later, Bai Yifei left the ward.


    ...


    a villa in Beijing.


    Bai Xiao sat in the wheelchair, hands swept, in front of the table cup teapot "crackle" to hit the ground.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    "Waste!"


    Bai Xiao roared and sent so many people to kill Bai Yifei, or did he let Bai Yifei live? What''s waste?


    Finally, Bai Xiao lost his temper, and an iron faced man standing behind him all the time said in a voice: "Mr. Bai, what''s your next plan?"


    "If not, over there...


    " no way! " Bai Xiao immediately put out a voice to stop, "can''t expose so early!"


    "What''s your plan?" Iron face cold voice asks a way.


    Bai Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of losing his temper just now, he became strategical. "The next step is naturally the chairman of the business alliance in Beihai city."


    "I see."


    "By the way, how are you doing with Qinshan?" Bai Xiao suddenly thought of a person, a very interesting person.


    Tiemian replied faintly: "yes, it is..."


    "very good. Do people over there know?" Bai Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know yet. I haven''t seen it."


    "Then let them meet and get to know each other."


    "I see."


    ...


    Cong family villa.


    Cong caohue, dressed in a black windbreaker, sat on the edge of the fish pond and fed the fish, listening to the report of the black woman.


    "Mei Laoliu appeared in time and saved Bai Yifei''s life. Changqiao also appeared behind him and helped Bai Yifei escape. Finally, a group of people with guns suddenly appeared and killed all the others."


    The more Cong caohue listened, the uglier his face became. "So, isn''t Bai still alive?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn it


    "So many people can''t kill him. Does he have three heads and six arms?" Cong Cao Jue angrily threw the fish material into the fish pond. "It''s a bunch of rubbish!"In addition to the four big families, there are other powerful families. In total, there are at least ten families. Nearly two or three hundred people have been sent to kill Bai Yifei, but they are killed by Bai Yifei''s people!


    What a shame!


    Cong caohue''s chest heaved with anger. "Go and find out for me what happened to those people?"


    No matter how angry he is, he still has a brain. Bai Yifei can''t have such a group of people with guns. Then, who is going to help Bai Yifei behind his back.


    "Yes."


    ...


    Tianbei city.


    Li Xue''s injury was not serious. After two days in the hospital, she was discharged. Bai Yifei took Li Xue and returned to their long lost home, lamborgang villa.


    As soon as I got home, Bai Yifei''s empty feeling was gone, because Li Xue came back.


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue from behind. What Li Xue is wearing today is a slim skirt. She has a good waist, but now she is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes.


    Li qiangdong and Wang Lou picked up Li Xue before. They haven''t seen each other for several days. Recently, they have gone through a battle of life and death. Li Xue is hospitalized. Of course, they don''t have the heart to do anything.


    However, now that they are home, Li Xue is OK, and Bai Yifei has a different idea.


    "Wife..." Bai Yifei hugs Li Xue from behind.


    Li Xue exclaimed and said shyly, "what are you doing? In broad daylight....


    Bai Yifei gave Li Xue a hard kiss on the side of her face. "Wife, we are husband and wife. We can do it anytime."


    "Then... Back to the room..." Li Xue blushed, but her heart was very sweet.


    Bai Yifei picked up Li Xue and quickly went upstairs. It was enough to see that he was very worried.


    ...


    after a good sleep, Bai Yifei falls asleep with Li Xue in his arms.


    Until the evening, two people slowly wake up, Li Xue see the dark, "poof Chi" a smile, push push white also not, "all when, fast up."


    Bai Yifei is holding Li Xue. Both of them are still naked. Feeling Li Xue''s action, they immediately want to do something, "wife, it''s dark, what should we do..."


    Li Xue can''t understand the hint in Bai Yifei''s words, but they did it in the daytime, and now she can''t bear it.


    "Get up, I''m hungry." Li Xue pushes Bai again. She gets up first.

 Chapter 491

    White also not a listen to Li Xue hungry, immediately don''t nonsense, "can''t let the wife hungry."


    "Then get up and I''ll cook." Li Xue has put on her clothes.


    Bai Yifei called her, "no, let''s go out to eat!"


    Li Xue hesitated for a while, then nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Said, Li Xue quickly out of the door, as if slow white is not about to be like.


    Bai Yifei smiles and quickly gets dressed. He goes out to dinner with Li Xue.


    It''s just that Liu Ziyun''s phone has just come out.


    "Mom?" Li Xue''s eyes are white.


    Bai Yifei also looks at her and signals her to listen to the phone first.


    On the phone, Liu Ziyun said: "you are discharged from hospital today. You should go to bad luck. Come to dinner later. Do you know?"


    "I see, Ma. We''ll be right here." Li Xue replied and hung up.


    "Mom told us to go over to dinner." Li Xue slightly apologized.


    Bai Yifei nodded, took Li Xue''s hand and went to the villa where Li qiangdong was, "then go. I can''t refuse my parents'' wishes."


    As it happens, he also wants to ask Li qiangdong about some things.


    ...


    after dinner, Liu Ziyun takes Li Xue to talk, while Bai Yifei follows Li qiangdong to his study.


    After two days, Bai Yifei had calmed down a lot and thought a lot.


    One more thing is Liu Zhaofeng.


    At that time, Chen Aojiao took people to kill Liu Zhaofeng, but after she came back, Chen Aojiao had time to tell him that Liu Zhaofeng had been rescued.


    Bai Yifei was shocked at that time, "who saved him?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Aojiao shook her head, "the other side has a gun in hand, but also a submachine gun."


    Bai Yifei immediately thought of those people with submachine guns, "a group of them?"


    "It should be."


    "Why?" Bai also can''t figure it out. Chen Aojiao can''t figure it out any more.


    After two days of deep thinking, Bai did not think it through.


    He had guessed that the man with the submachine gun was Bai Yunpeng''s, which is beyond doubt. The old six must be Li qiangdong''s.


    As for who saved Liu Zhaofeng, hum, it''s either Bai Yunpeng or Li qiangdong.


    Bai Yifei and Li qiangdong are sitting opposite each other. Li qiangdong looks calm and is no different in peace. Bai Yifei is calm on the face but not calm in the heart.


    "Now, can you tell me?"


    "Those people with guns belong to Bai Yunpeng?"


    "Is that old six your man?"


    "Did you save Liu Zhaofeng or Bai Yunpeng?"


    After a series of questions, Bai Yifei looks at Li qiangdong with burning eyes. He wants an exact answer.


    "Yes." Li qiangdong answered with only one word.


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank and suddenly sneered, "so, are you Bai Yunpeng''s person?"


    "Yes." Li qiangdong came back again.


    Bai Yifei laughed, a little desolate, "you are his person, you have to use your own daughter?"


    "Don''t you care about Cher at all? Isn''t she your own daughter? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Li qiangdong faintly replied: "I know, with you, she will be OK."


    "You fart!" Bai Yifei said dirty words to Li qiangdong: "do you know how dangerous the situation was at that time? Everyone knows that she is my weakness. As long as you catch her, you can catch me!"


    "Do you know that she was held in her hand twice and pointed a dagger to her neck, but it was you, would you?"


    "Not to mention that the man you sent wanted me to give up saving Xueer when she was caught!"


    "He''s your man! Let me give up to save Xueer, it''s your own father


    Bai also not red eye, clap table but rise, point to Li qiangdong.


    Li qiangdong or that expression, for Bai Yifei''s anger and not too much accident, just light way: "snow is not OK?"


    Bai Yifei choked, and then he became more angry. "Then how can it be regarded as something? Don''t you think something''s wrong until Cher dies? "


    Li Qiang Fei smell speech, finally is to stretch not to live, wry smile a, "is not."


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, took a deep breath and calmed himself down, "why?"


    Why is all this?


    "To bring out the people behind the scenes." Li qiangdong raised his eyes and looked at Bai Yifei. He said.


    White also is not tiny Leng, "what person behind the scenes?"


    Li qiangdong sighed, and then said gravely, "your father found someone moving the foundation of the Bai family, but this person has been hidden behind the scenes, and your father can''t find out."


    "So?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Li qiangdong stares at Bai Yifei and says, "I want you to be a bait.""Oh Bai Yifei sneered, "why should I make bait for him? What does the Bai family have to do with me? "


    Li qiangdong looked at him with disapproval and said, "you are Bai Yunpeng''s son."


    "I''m not rare!" Bai Yifei roared, "I don''t have such a father!"


    A father who does not hesitate to use his son as bait for the sake of the white family, who the hell wants it?


    "The overall situation is the most important." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    Bai Yifei said with disdain: "I don''t need it!"


    Li qiangdong frowned, "Bai Yifei, you can''t walk out now."


    Yes, now the situation has been like this. Bai Yifei has become a bait, so he can''t get away unless he dies!


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank. He clenched his fist and said, "I''m not a pawn at the mercy of others! If you want to seduce those behind the scenes, you can go to other people, not only me! "


    "No, it''s just you!" Li qiangdong said with great certainty, "the reason for this is that your father killed Liang Mingyue. Now all the rich families are chasing your father. You are the only one who can lead him out."


    "They think too much of me." Bai also does not disdain cold hum, "Bai Yunpeng is not only a son! Can''t he just scream? "


    Li qiangdong shook his head in silence.


    White is not a meal, "what do you mean?"


    "Because only you are qualified to inherit the Bai family." Li qiangdong has profound meaning.


    Bai didn''t understand in an instant, but he also felt cold. Because of these, should he be used as bait?


    "You should be able to contact Bai Yunpeng?" Bai Yifei suddenly looked up, "you tell him, I won''t cooperate!"


    Seeing that Bai was not so stubborn, Li qiangdong had a headache. "Don''t you want to give Xueer a safe and comfortable environment? Don''t you want to live with her


    "I think so!" Bai Yifei made no secret of his idea, "so, I won''t be a bait."


    "You are wrong!" Li qiangdong shook his head, "if you don''t make bait, you will die faster, because you will be abandoned by the Bai family. Without the help of the Bai family, you can''t live!"


    "So, how can you give Cher such a life?"


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank and he had to admit that he had been involved. It was impossible for him to be alone.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei laughs at himself. He just wants to live a plain life with Li Xue. Can''t such a simple dream come true?


    Seeing that he was silent, Li qiangdong continued: "you must hold up, otherwise, there will be nothing."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a long time, and Li qiangdong didn''t disturb him.


    Finally, Bai Yifei said, "did you find out the people that day?"


    "It''s all small characters." Li qiangdong shook his head.


    White is not a meal, "small role? Small role is this degree? What the hell am I going to be? "

 Chapter 492

    "It turns out that you survived these little characters." Li qiangdong said lightly.


    Bai is not silent.


    Li qiangdong added: "you have to believe in yourself. We all believe in you."


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "well, you tell me, do Liu Zhaofeng and Wang Lou know about my bait? Why did you release Liu Zhaofeng? "


    Li qiangdong faintly replied: "I don''t know. As for why he let him go, maybe he is still useful."


    "Useful?" Bai Yifei sneered and asked, "what''s the use?"


    Li qiangdong did not know, but said, "it will always be useful."


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "well, no matter what use he has, I will kill him!"


    A man who has coveted his wife for many times, who has been against him for many times, and what he has done to long Lingling are enough to kill him.


    Li qiangdong didn''t say anything. He just took out an invitation card and handed it to Bai Yifei. "Three days later, there will be an invitation meeting. You can go to it."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes drooped slightly, holding the invitation card, "Beihai business alliance chairman election?"


    "Yes, you killed the chairman of Beihai Business League. Now you need to choose a suitable person from Beihai province to sit as the chairman of Beihai Business League." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    "In this election campaign, all enterprises meeting the requirements in Beihai province can participate in the election campaign."


    "You want me to go?" Bai Yifei asked, then he pushed the invitation card back, "I''m not interested."


    "A higher identity can bring you more convenience." Li qiangdong looks light, "you have to run."


    Bai is not silent.


    Li qiangdong said: "go


    White is not pursed lips, thinking for a long time before the way: "I know."


    After that, Bai Yifei took the invitation card and went straight out of the study.


    Bai Yifei has no Marquis group, but Wolong hospital and a private hospital are enough for him to run in this election.


    However...


    on the surface, Bai Yifei knew, but in fact, he did not promise to go to this invitation. He was not stupid. He said that he was going to run for the election, but he was still allowed to be a bait.


    When he went, he was completely targeted.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei came out, he found Li Xue, said goodbye to Liu Ziyun, and took Li Xue back to his villa.


    Bai Yifei didn''t tell Li Xue about it. He didn''t want Li Xue to worry about it.


    The next morning, Bai Yifei had nothing to do, so he sent Li Xue to Furui jewelry company.


    This company is still owned by Li Xue. Now Li Xue still needs to take charge of the overall situation, so as soon as Li Xue comes back, she must go to work.


    After Bai Yifei sent Li Xue to the company, he went to Wolong hospital.


    After arriving at Wolong hospital, I found Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying is working at the moment, and Bai Yifei goes to find Chen Aojiao.


    "How is everything?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Chen Aojiao replied, "I can''t die."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    seeing this, Chen Aojiao added," it''s all recovering. Nothing''s wrong. "


    "That''s good." Bai Yifei nodded, also relieved, "you take good care of yourself, and maybe you will fight again in three days."


    Chen Aojiao''s eyes sank, "I know"


    after Bai Yifei left, Liu Xiaoying just came out. Seeing Bai Yifei, she walked over with a smile and said, "I heard you''re looking for me?"


    "Well, come with me." Bai Yifei turned around and left.


    Liu Xiaoying followed and said, "Oh, what are you doing? Whisper


    Bai Yifei walked in front of him and said, "you...


    originally, I wanted to say that it''s OK to be here, but when I think it''s about Li Xue, it''s better to be cautious," what you say is what you say! "


    Liu Xiaoying said, "it''s boring!"


    Bai Yifei did not speak any more, but took Liu Xiaoying to the rooftop.


    Because of the high position on the roof, there is a little breeze, which makes people''s hair float gently with the breeze.


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Xiaoying asked.


    Bai Yifei looked at the distant scenery and asked, "how are you doing with Xueer''s body research?"


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged, "still like that."


    "It''s very difficult to separate this toxin. It''s the same as the poison you used to have. It''s estimated that only my second aunt can do it."


    "Can I contact your second aunt?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "yes, I''m going to contact my second aunt."


    "Thank you for your hard work." This is the only thing Bai can say.


    Liu Xiaoying patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder, "why? Thank you. That''s it? Then your thanks are worthless, aren''t they? "


    "Then... How do you want me to thank you?" It''s really a big deal for Bai, so I''m really thinking about what Liu Xiaoying said.Liu Xiaoying suddenly felt very uncomfortable, "are you so polite to me?"


    "What else?" Bai is not a rhetorical question.


    Liu Xiaoying choked and couldn''t refute. Finally, she had to stare and say, "OK, I''m joking. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll contact my second aunt. After all, I''m a doctor."


    Bai Yifei was stunned, and then he laughed, "I''m serious, thank you."


    "Bai Yifei, you..." Liu Xiaoying looked at him strangely.


    White is not unknown, so, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Liu Xiaoying still looked at him like that and asked, "are you Xueer who doesn''t want to have children? That''s what you like about kids? It''s important to carry on the family line? "


    Bai also is not Wei Dun, has he said these words? No What did she think?


    "No, I don''t care if I have children or not, but I don''t want to make Cher sad. She should have the right to be a mother." Bai Yifei explained.


    Not only that, he will find the person who poisoned Li Xue and make him pay the price!


    Bai Yifei didn''t say the last sentence. Only a few of them knew it. Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong certainly didn''t know the cause. Niu Wang and Liu Xiaoying, knowing the cause, might have guessed something.


    Li Xue is poisoned and unable to bear children. It is absolutely intentional. The purpose is to make him lose the qualification of inheriting the Bai family. So who is this person?


    Oh, it goes without saying.


    After chatting, Liu Xiaoying goes to work. Bai Yifei finds that he seems to have nothing to do.


    Just then, Zhang Rong''s call came.


    Bai is not surprised. Zhang Rong is still a director of the Marquis group. He should not come to him.


    "Hello?" Bai Yifei answers the phone.


    Zhang Rong''s anxious voice came from the phone, "Chairman, are you free now? The chairman''s wife is in a bit of trouble... "


    " what''s your trouble? In the company? " Bai Yifei originally wanted to correct the name of Zhang Rong. Now he is not the chairman of marquis group. But when he heard that Li Xue was in trouble, he couldn''t manage so much.


    "Yes, in the company." Zhang Rong returned.


    Bai Yifei said as he walked to the parking lot, "I''ll come right away."


    With that, Bai Yifei immediately hung up the phone, rushed to the parking lot, and then arrived at Furui jewelry company as soon as possible.


    ...


    Li Xue arrived at the company as usual. In the past, when Li Xue arrived at the company, all the people she met would greet her, and she was very warm.


    But today, everyone is very strange, and will say hello, but it''s just a light, no expression, and even some people won''t say hello to her.


    Li Xue frowned slightly. She didn''t have to enjoy such a high feeling, but felt that everyone was a little strange, not in a high mood, and looked at her with disdain.


    After returning to the office, Zhang Rong came to see her, saying that it was because she was absent in recent days and had accumulated a lot of things, especially a new jewelry product design needs to be put on the agenda, and the final theme needs to be decided by the general manager.


    After hearing this, Li Xue thought and said, "I''m anxious for you to have a meeting. I''ll listen to the recent work report and make some decisions. You can go to inform me and have a meeting in half an hour."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." As soon as Zhang Rong nodded, he told all the senior management efficiently.


    Half an hour later, all the high-rise buildings were in the conference room.


    Li Xue was the last one in the conference room. When she came to the conference room by pressing the paper and mobile phone, she found that everyone was sitting very casually and lazily, most of them collapsed on the chair and looked loose.


    Li Xue frowned and walked over, only Zhang Rong sat beside her.


    After Li Xue sat down, these people''s sitting posture was still very casual, and they didn''t mean to say hello to Li Xue at all. Li Xue had to say, "now, we''re going to start the meeting."


    "I''ve been away from the company for a few days, so you can report the operation of the company to me. There are several projects that need me to make decisions. Let''s talk about them and I''ll make decisions."


    "Let''s start with the design department."


    With that, Li Xue looked at Huang Wei, director of the design department.


    Huang Wei is dressed in a suit and has a broken elite style. Unfortunately, he doesn''t look very good, even a little obscene. With his casual sitting posture, his posture is even higher than that of Li Xue.


    "Mr. Huang?" Li Xue''s voice sank.


    Huang Wei turned his eyes to Li Xue and said faintly, "Mr. Li, there''s nothing to say. We''ve done everything we should do. We''ll arrange it ourselves."


    Li Xue is the boss of the company. Shouldn''t she have the right to know everything about the company?


    What do they mean they can arrange it themselves? Is she not allowed to interfere?


    "Mr. Huang, I want to know the specific situation of the design department in recent days. Please tell me. Besides, isn''t there a jewelry design theme? This project is the focus of the company. Please tell me about it Li Xue did not say much, but focused on the company''s affairs.Huang Wei said, "what are you doing wasting that time? I told you, you don''t understand? I''m still directing blindly. If it causes losses to the company, will you pay for it? "

 Chapter 493

    Li Xue, finally can''t help it, "what do you mean?"


    Huang Wei sneered, "Mr. Li, do you really don''t understand or fake?"


    Li Xue is speechless. She really doesn''t know why this person has this attitude. It should be said that everyone''s attitude towards her has changed except Zhang Rong.


    Zhang Rong sighed to himself that he wanted to remind Li Xue, but when Li Xue came, she began to deal with the documents, and was anxious for a meeting, so she had no chance to remind her.


    At this time, Zhang Rong came to Li Xue and said in a low voice, "Mr. Li, now your husband is not the chairman of the marquis."


    In a word, it reminds Li Xue.


    Li Xue instantly understood that because Bai Yifei was no longer the chairman of the Marquis, her general manager, who relied on the Marquis to exert pressure, had nothing to fear.


    Yes, the Marquis group has changed its owner. I''m afraid that the general manager of her small company can''t protect herself? Where is the mood to manage them?


    besides, she has no background. What does the company want? It''s not their top executives who has the final say.


    After Zhang Rong finished talking with Li Xue, several other people also answered.


    "Mr. Li, you are the general manager. In fact, you just need to sign the documents. We are all old people, and we can make almost no mistakes in our decisions."


    "Yes, Mr. Li, as far as I know, you have never been in touch with this industry before. Even if we tell you, you don''t understand and can''t make a judgment. Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    "If your judgment is wrong, will you be responsible for the heavy losses of our company?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t take the responsibility?"


    "That must be true. Now the chairman of marquis group has long been neither white nor white!"


    "..."


    you and I are aggressive.


    Li Xue was very angry when she heard that. At the same time, she felt uncomfortable. Bai Yifei was in a bad situation now, but she was not despised and excluded by everyone.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei also told her that there were two private hospitals for him, and he didn''t have nothing.


    Li Xue looked at the crowd, a burst of agitation in the heart, a sneer, "people go tea cool, you really know how to judge the situation."


    "Mr. Li, what are you saying? Isn''t that for the company? " Huang Wei laughed, "so, for the sake of everyone''s well-being, Mr. Li should not ask so many questions."


    Li Xue snorted. She is not a bully. "I want to remind you that although my husband is not the chairman of marquis group, this company is still his!"


    "The decision of the company is still in my hands. It has nothing to do with you. It''s impossible for you to let me delegate power and make profits from it."


    Words fall, everyone a meal, look very ugly.


    Finally, Huang Wei said, "Mr. Li, what you said is right, but I''m afraid you don''t know? The new chairman of marquis group has said that as long as this company is white or not, no enterprise in Tianbei city will be allowed to cooperate with our company! "


    "Mr. Li, do you know what this means?"


    "What?" Li Xue opened her eyes incredulously, "when did it happen?"


    "Just yesterday." Zhang Rong intervened. He didn''t speak in the whole process. One of the reasons is that he can''t see the situation clearly now. On the surface, it''s nothing but a failure. But who can tell?


    Bai Yifei has brought him too many shocks and reversals, which makes him dare not stand in line now. That''s why he keeps silent. On the one hand, his attitude towards Li Xue is the same as before, and on the other hand, he ignores the attitude of Huang Wei.


    At that time, no matter what the result is, he can guarantee that he will not be involved.


    Li Xue is now shocked by what Huang Wei said just now. Liu Zhaofeng even let the whole Tianbei city not cooperate with the company. What else can the company do?


    No, no, they are jewelry companies. They have their own manufacturers. They just need to design and make them, and then they can be put on the market. Can he make everyone in Tianbei city not buy her jewelry?


    Li Xue calmed down and said, "Mr. Huang, marquis group has this ability, but he can''t limit all the people in Tianbei city."


    "Most people are also ordinary people. They don''t need to be afraid of the Marquis group. What they want to buy is their freedom!"


    On hearing this, Huang Wei sneered: "Mr. Li, you are too young. Is it difficult to control all the people in Tianbei city? As long as the Marquis group makes a statement, which enterprise will oppose the Marquis group? "


    "Do individuals need work? If you want to work, you have to go to a company, right? With the restriction of marquis group, who would want someone to buy our company''s jewelry


    Li Xuewen frowned, "is it difficult to go to work? Do you want to ask him if he has bought our jewelry? Are you in a hurry? "


    How does Huang Wei know when he chokes?


    As a matter of fact, Liu Zhaofeng is so busy that he can do everything to meet Bai Yifei.The rest of the room was silent.


    Li Xue glanced at the crowd, "no matter what? Our company can make and produce products by itself. Even if we can''t sell them in Tianbei City, can''t we sell them in other provinces and cities? "


    "Marquis group is a leading enterprise in Tianbei City, not the whole Beihai province!"


    Li Xue''s words are loud and clear, and people are even more silent.


    In fact, people''s idea is very simple, marquis group is not to give them a living, they have no money to make, so they have to make a sum of money from the company.


    But what Li Xue said just now made them hesitate. What she said is quite right. Tianbei city can''t help it, but what if it''s out of Tianbei city?


    Seeing this, Li Xue was a little relieved. As he was planning to continue the meeting, Huang Wei spoke.


    "Mr. Li, you are right, but the premise is that we have raw materials!"


    "If we want to make our own jewelry, we have to buy raw materials. Without raw materials, it''s useless to have a factory!"


    Huang Wei''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Li Xuedun was stunned. How did she forget the most important point? The company has a production factory that can produce by itself, but it can only produce with raw materials.


    Jewelry raw materials can not be owned by every jewelry company. Only those large jewelry companies will have their own jewelry raw materials.


    In fact, more jewelry companies do not have raw materials. They need to purchase them, either directly from mines or from specialized suppliers.


    Furui company is looking for a supplier of raw materials, and the supplier purchases them directly from the mine.


    If there is pressure from the Marquis group, suppliers will not provide them with raw materials. What else can we talk about?

 Chapter 494

    Li Xue''s body suddenly collapsed, as if she was pressed down by something, which made her unable to carry it.


    Huang Wei saw this with a smile, "Mr. Li, we live in peace, we have made a decision, you come to sign a word, isn''t it good?"


    Mr. Li put down his hand, hid under the table, pinched tightly. Finally, he said coldly, "so, you want to turn the company into a shell company?"


    "Mr. Li, don''t be so ugly." Huang Wei leaned back in a casual manner, as if he was in control of everything.


    Li Xue looks ugly and can''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong had to come out to be a peacemaker. "Everyone should be calm first. Otherwise, it''s better to follow the procedure and talk about the company''s projects."


    "After a long time, everyone is thirsty, right? I''ll have someone come in and pour some water With that, Zhang Rong left the conference room.


    Zhang Rong left the meeting room to call Bai Yifei. He simply told Bai Yifei about the matter and hoped that Bai Yifei could come and deal with it.


    The reason for Zhang Rong to find him is that Li Xue is his wife after all, and this company is his own company, which has nothing to do with the marquis.


    Another one is that he sold a favor to Bai Yifei. If Bai Yifei really makes a comeback in the future, he can still get a good deal. Why not?


    In the conference room, after Zhang Rong left, Huang Wei said, "Mr. Li, is Zhang Rong a director of the Marquis group? Which side is he on? "


    "It is said that director Zhang is a very good person. What do you think?"


    "I see. He''s here to watch our company?"


    "Don''t forget, he wasn''t sent here for nothing."


    "So what?"


    "..."


    Li Xue frowned and listened to them. Of course, she knew that Zhang Rong was a director of the Marquis group. But when Zhang Rong came to the company, Bai Yifei asked him to help her.


    But now?


    Zhang Rong''s attitude towards her is OK, but is that true?


    After experiencing so many things, Li Xue has not been so easy to trust others, and will hold a certain reservation.


    Not long after, Zhang Rong came in with a beautiful woman, who poured water for all of them, and then went out again.


    Zhang rongxiao looked at everyone and said, "let''s talk about the company''s projects."


    "The problem is that Mr. Li doesn''t understand it." Huang Wei is aggressive and even sneers, "if Li can always understand this project, I can''t say it."


    "How can I understand if you don''t say it?" Li Xueshen said in a deep voice.


    Huang Wei hissed, "see, it''s obvious that there is no experience. If there is no experience, the judgment given has no reference and no value!"


    "You


    Li Xueyi patted the table, "Huang Wei, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I''m just bullying you. What''s the matter?" Huang Wei replied without any sign of weakness, "I''ve made it very clear, and you have to understand that without me, the company will collapse faster!"


    This is determined that Li Xue dare not fire them for the sake of the company!


    Yes, Li Xue really can''t fire them. Originally, the company was under such pressure and was struggling. If these people were opened again, what would the company do? Just close down!


    At the thought of this, Li Xue''s attitude softened, "I just want everyone to work together to tide over this difficulty, rather than let the company become an empty shell."


    "If you get through this difficulty, the company will still have hope. You are all old people, and you should know that you need to think long-term, not just in front of you."


    Before Huang Wei could speak, a man with black glasses said sarcastically, "how can we get through this? Li is always joking with us? How can the Marquis group get through the difficulties when it has changed its ownership? "


    "Yes, it''s hard to be the chairman of the Marquis group?"


    "I''m sure I can''t. now the Marquis group is behind the Ye family!"


    "Who can fight with Ye family?"


    "..."


    after listening to the people''s words, Li Xue felt very sad, not for herself, but for Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s life is not easy, and he is not easy to stand out, but such a change has made him a person who is looked down upon by everyone again.


    Anyone can laugh at him and look down on him!


    Why?


    Why should Bai go through this?


    Li Xue thinks that her eyes are red, but she stifles it. She can''t show the weak side, and can''t be looked down upon. She wants to support their home!


    Li Xue took a deep breath and suddenly said in a deep voice, "enough!"


    For a moment, everyone was frightened by the sudden sound of Li Xue, and all of them were subconsciously silent.


    "The current situation of the company is not optimistic. What we need to do is to develop the company well, instead of thinking about protecting ourselves. I can forget what happened just now.""Now, the meeting continues. I want to hear the details of this project."


    Li Xue looks at Huang Wei after she says that.


    Huang Wei skimmed his lips and thought about it. He still took the document and began to talk about the project.


    ...


    after half an hour.


    Huang Wei finished the project and couldn''t help adding, "we''ve already thought about the theme of the project. Just listen to Mr. Li."


    "What is the theme?" Li Xue''s face is not pretty, and she didn''t say much.


    Huang Wei was not happy, "Mr. Li, why are you so serious? We are wasting time here to listen to your meeting. It''s already giving you face. Don''t be confused about the reality. "


    "If you want to be your general manager and enjoy the treatment of leadership, I advise you to leave. This is not for you to experience!"


    Li Xue was instantly angry and patted the table. "Huang Wei, do you really think I dare not fire you?"


    "Dare you?" Huang Wei looks directly at Li Xue.


    Li Xue doesn''t dodge, but she can''t be more clear in her heart. She really doesn''t dare.


    "Pay attention to what you say!" Li Xue said with a heavy face.


    Huang Wei also stood up, "what do I say? Am I right? "


    "Dare you fire me?"


    When Li Xue was about to say something, the door of the meeting room was kicked open from outside.


    Then, a solemn white also not with a full face of anger came in, walked to Li Xue side, eyes glaring at Huang Wei, "how dare not?"


    "Zhang Rong, now immediately fire him, take him to go through the formalities."


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, and the key is...


    "who the hell are you? Why should I be fired? " Huang Wei asked inexplicably.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I am Bai Yifei!"


    He has been here for a while. He stood outside the door and listened for a while. Just after hearing what Huang Wei said to Li Xue, he became angry instantly. It took him half an hour to come here. It''s just like this for a while. It''s conceivable that Li Xue must have been bullied by these people before that!


    At the thought of these people bullying Li Xue, Bai Yifei can''t help kicking the door and coming in.


    Li Xue was surprised at the moment when she saw Bai Yifei. After that, she was surprised. She was moved to think: sure enough, every time she encountered difficulties, he would come forward like a knight.


    Bai Yifei is her knight and her hero.


    However, when people heard Bai Yifei''s name, they all widened their eyes, "are you Bai Yifei?"


    "What? Do you know me yet? " Bai Yifei sneered.


    Huang Wei had the fastest reaction. Knowing that Bai Yifei was, he became more unscrupulous. "I said, do you still have the face to come here? Are you crazy? "


    "I can''t be the chairman of the Marquis, so I want to have a good time here?"

 Chapter 495

    The words fall, other people also react, burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Who do you think it is? It turned out to be a former Marquis chairman who had been driven down! "


    "Tut Tut, isn''t it really the feeling of looking for the superior?"


    "Do you think we are good bullies? He''s in the wrong place to try to be powerful, isn''t he? "


    "Sure enough, they are husband and wife. Like Mr. Li, they are all here to show their prestige! As a result, if you don''t know what''s wrong, you''ll know that you''re conducting blindly! "


    "..."


    when Li Xue heard what they said about Bai Yifei, she felt sad and distressed for Bai Yifei. As soon as she wanted these people to stop talking, she heard Bai Yifei''s roar.


    "Shut the hell up!"


    This roar made everyone shake and shut up subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei swept coldly, "you, you, you, and you, get out of here right away!"


    He pointed to Huang Wei, and a few people who followed Huang Wei to ridicule Li Xue and him.


    Where was Huang Wei treated like this? He immediately patted the table and said, "why the hell do you want us to get out of here? If you want to go away, you go away! "


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    Immediately someone followed.


    The atmosphere has reached the point of tension. Li Xue is very worried that if these people really leave, the situation of the company will be worse.


    "Husband, they are still...


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue gently, shakes his head and asks," do you believe me? "


    Li Xue blinked. Although she didn''t know why Bai didn''t ask, there was no doubt, "I believe it."


    "Wait for my husband to clean up these bullies." Bai Yifei smiles and gives Li Xue a soothing look.


    Then, Bai Yifei stepped forward in front of Huang Wei and raised his hand.


    "Pa!"


    A slap fan in the past, the voice of loud, the entire conference room to hear clearly.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    I was shocked by Bai Yifei''s action.


    The silence of the conference room, more quiet, it can be said that the needle can be heard.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei in shock. She didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would do it directly. This surprised her. At the same time, she also felt that she was angry. But then, she was worried.


    Worried that these people are really gone, what about the company?


    Huang Wei is ignorant. He covers his face and stares at Bai Fei. "How dare you beat me?"


    "I hit you!" Bai Yifei slapped again.


    After so many experiences of Bai Yifei, the strength of his hand was not so big. After this slap, Huang Weileng was staggered by the fan for two steps and directly fell down on his chair.


    The crowd was surprised again, and even exclaimed.


    Li Xue even covers her mouth.


    Huang Wei was even more confused. With this slap, he felt that he was seeing stars.


    Seeing that Huang Wei was honest, Bai Yifei scanned the crowd and said, "listen to me clearly. I bought this fortune company for my wife. She is the boss here and has nothing to do with me!"


    "Besides, this company is my personal transaction and has nothing to do with the Marquis group!"


    "You guys, if you want to leave, get out of here! The company doesn''t need you moths! "


    Everyone looked at each other and hesitated to speak.


    At this time, Huang Wei finally recovered, stood up again, pointed to Bai Yifei and said in a loud voice, "Bai Yifei, are you in a brain hole? The company has nothing to do with the Marquis group, but the Marquis group sanctions the company, and the company has a fart development? "


    "If we don''t leave, we''ll give you face. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    "If you let us go, the company will go out of business faster. There is no need for the Marquis to punish us!"


    Huang Wei is very arrogant and determined that they won''t really let them go. After all, such a big company needs people to support it, and they are indispensable figures at the top.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei sneered, "I want you to go away, can''t understand people''s words?"


    Huang Wei was shocked. "Do you really want us to go? Do you know the consequences of our leaving? "


    "Well! Do you think the company can''t run without you? You think too much of yourself Bai Yifei finished and took out his cell phone directly.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Wei didn''t know, so, "what are you doing on the phone? Would you like someone to beat us? "


    "I tell you, if you dare to call someone, I''ll call the police immediately!" Huang Wei is a little flustered. He wants to make money, but he doesn''t want to be beaten.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "idiot!"


    "You Huang Wei''s eyes are bulging to refute, but Bai Yifei interrupts him.


    "I want you to have a good look at whether I can still run this company and develop in Tianbei city without Marquis group."That said, the phone is through.


    "Hello, brother Bai?" The voice on the phone is crazy Lin.


    Bai Yifei said faintly, "can I help you?"


    "Of course." Lin Kuang likes to hear and see. All the time, he wants to help Bai Yifei, but he has no chance. He can give Bai Yifei some news at most every time, but he doesn''t help.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know why. He felt that Lin Kuang was eager to ask him for help. He was speechless, but he was still steady. "My wife has a jewelry company, and she needs a group of senior executives and designers. I don''t know if you can find someone to come here?"


    "Of course Lin Kuang''s tone was quite positive, "when do you want it?"


    "As soon as possible, let''s come today." Bai Yifei thought about it.


    Lin Kuang immediately replied, "brother Bai, wait for me for half an hour."


    "Well, thank you." Bai also not see Lin crazy so happy to help himself, in the heart really thank him.


    Lin Kuang said with a smile, "brother Bai, don''t say these polite words. I''ll go to contact you right now."


    With that, Lin hung up.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was unprepared. He suddenly called Lin Kuang and was not sure whether he would help himself, but the result was good.


    Everyone heard Bai Yifei''s words and Lin Kuang''s words, because Bai Yifei turned on hands-free.


    So, everyone was surprised, shocked.


    Who''s on the phone?


    Can you find a group of senior executives and designers from jewelry companies in half an hour?


    Fake, right?


    That''s what Huang Wei thinks. "Bai Yifei, do you think you can hide it from everyone by looking for someone to act? In the whole Tianbei City, no one will come! "


    "Yes, the Marquis''s group has spoken. No one will come here for sure!"


    "It could be acting!"


    "Pretend to be a bully!"


    Several people followed Huang Wei.


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "who said it was from Tianbei city?"


    "What?"


    After a meal, Huang Wei asked, "is it not Tianbei City, or the capital city?"


    "Yes." White is not the way back.


    Huang Wei a Leng, "this is impossible!"


    Huang Wei doesn''t believe that Bai Yifei can be so capable. It''s impossible for them to get in touch with the people in the capital. What''s more, Bai Yifei has nothing now!


    Li Xue was also shocked. It seemed that she had heard that voice just now, but she didn''t remember who it was. After hearing Bai Fei''s confession, she knew that this person could absolutely do what she said.


    "If you can''t do it yourself, you think others can''t do it?" Bai also does not disdain to sneer.


    Huang Wei''s face was a little heavy, but he still didn''t believe that Bai couldn''t really do it. He really invited people from the capital to help him, so he patted the table and said, "OK, I''ll see how long you can hold it. He said for half an hour, I''ll wait. If no one comes in half an hour, you''ll immediately apologize to us!"

 Chapter 496

    "Yes, I have to apologize!"


    "And make up for my loss!" Huang Wei continued, "you even slapped me twice, and I''ll slap you again!"


    Bai Yifei sneered and raised his hand.


    "Pa!"


    "You...


    Bai Yifei slapped him again.


    "Pa!"


    "What are you? Want to stay here for another half an hour? " Bai Yifei said harshly, "I said, get out of here right away!"


    "Finally, I''ll give you ten minutes to get out of the company, or I''ll knock you out of the company!"


    "You can try if you don''t believe it!"


    For a moment, people were scared by Bai Yifei''s tough attitude, and those who were accused were also flustered.


    "Bai Yifei, don''t you say Mr. Li is the boss? Don''t you count? "


    "Yes, Mr. Li didn''t say anything. Even his husband doesn''t have the right to let us go, do you?"


    "Yes..."


    Bai Yifei sneered, turned his head and asked Li Xue, "what do you think?"


    Li Xue looked up at him, and then looked at these people. No matter what, she wanted to support her husband, so Li Xue said to everyone: "the people he said just now were all fired by me."


    "Now, please leave the company at once, or I''ll call security."


    "What?"


    Those people are completely stupid.


    Are they really fired?


    "Not yet?" White is not cold.


    Huang Wei covered his red and swollen face and yelled: "Mr. Li, if you want to understand the consequences, can he really call someone? Besides, if I leave now, you will ask me to come back, and I won''t come back! "


    Bai Yifei frowned. Huang Wei was so annoying that he itched. Bai Yifei wanted to do it again, but he held back and said to Li Xue, "call the security guard and drive them out!"


    "Well." Li Xue nodded, just about to use his mobile phone, while standing quietly, Zhang Rong came out and said: "Mr. Li, you have a rest, I''ll call."


    With that, Zhang Rong immediately got up and called the security guard outside.


    After a while, four security guards came in.


    Li Xue pointed to Huang Wei and said, "drive them out of the company!"


    "Er..."


    the security guard was stunned. They have been working in the company for several years. Naturally, they know that they are the old people of the company, and they are all senior managers. The general manager asked them to drive them out, which made them feel confused.


    Li Xue looked at them and frowned, "don''t you understand? Get them out of here


    The security guard still depends on the general manager''s meaning, so no matter what the matter is, the general manager said he would do whatever he wanted, so several security guards surrounded Huang Wei and several people and asked them to go out.


    Huang Wei''s face turned black. "Mr. Li, do you really want to drive us away?"


    Li Xue looked at them coldly and said quietly, "yes, you have been expelled from the company."


    That''s what the security guard knows. He was fired.


    "Mr. Huang, please go out."


    "You, you, hum!" Huang Wei was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. At last, he shook his hand and walked away. When he came to the door, he said, "you''ll regret it!"


    Seeing this, those people are not willing to go out.


    Finally, the people who want to do things go out, and the rest are neutral.


    Bai also not see this to Li Xue way: "you slowly meeting, I wait for you in the office."


    "Well." Li Xue nodded, the dialogue is not intimate, very moved.


    When Bai Yifei left, Li Xue sat in the position of general manager again, "well, the company still needs to continue to run. As for the vacant position, I believe there will be someone coming soon. Don''t worry about it."


    The crowd was silent, and now they haven''t recovered.


    In fact, even Zhang Rong is still a little confused, how to say?


    Zhang Rong thinks that Bai Yifei will not be so strong without Marquis group. At least he will consider the company for Li Xue. But Bai Yifei''s performance just now is beyond his expectation.


    At that time, Bai Yifei''s momentum was more frightening than before.


    Later, Bai Yifei called the people in Beijing to help, which was even more unexpected. As far as he knows, isn''t Bai Yifei the target of the families in Beijing now?


    How can you please me?


    Zhang Rong thought, involuntarily up a cold sweat, fortunately, he did not stand in line in time, otherwise, this time roll, there is a him.


    After a few words, Li Xue let the meeting continue. She also needed to know about the company''s recent projects.


    People did not dare to say more when they saw this and held the meeting honestly....


    Bai Yifei went to Li Xue''s office. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. It''s good to wait for Li Xue here. It''s just right to wait for half an hour to see if Lin Kuang can really find someone so soon.


    What they don''t know is that after Huang Wei and others were driven out by the security, all the people in the company exploded.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t that Mr. Huang? How did you get kicked out by the security guard? "


    "Don''t you want them?"


    "It seems so! What does Mr. Li think? Now that the company is in a bad situation, how many people have been expelled from general manager Huang? Is the company still open? "


    "No? Aren''t we going to lose our jobs? "


    "Li always can''t run a company? Is she doing this to make everyone drink from the west? "


    "..."


    we all think for ourselves. The situation of the company was not optimistic at first. Now that a group of senior executives have gone and the company has been sanctioned by the Marquis, how can the company go on?


    If the company can''t go on, they will be out of work!


    For a time, people are dissatisfied with Li Xue.


    ...


    half an hour later, Lin Kuang''s phone call came.


    "Brother Bai, I''ve found a total of six people, four executives and two designers. It''s estimated that they will arrive in the afternoon." Lin Kuang''s voice came out.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment and said with sincere thanks: "thank you."


    "Brother Bai, you''re welcome." Lin Kuang said with a smile, "I finally have a chance to help elder brother Bai."


    Bai Yifei: ---


    Lin Kuang thought of one thing and said, "by the way, I know your current situation, so I''ve paid their wages for two years."


    "This..." Bai Yifei is really stunned, two years of salary, but also executives and designers, this is a lot of money, right?


    In the past, he was able to afford it, but now, it seems that he can also afford it?


    "You don''t have to. We can afford it." Bai also not Zheng Leng after return a way.


    Lin Kuang didn''t care and said, "it''s OK. Brother Bai doesn''t have to worry about it. Oh, by the way, are you all right now? "


    He asked about Bai Yifei''s being chased.


    White also not return a thanks, just light way: "nothing, can''t die."


    "Ah..." Lin Kuang didn''t know how to say it. He couldn''t do anything about it, so he wanted to help Bai Yifei in other places.


    "Elder brother Bai, a new chairman of the Beijing business alliance has been elected. He is not from our four families. It''s not clear which family he belongs to. It''s not easy anyway." Lin Kuang tells Bai Yifei the latest news.

 Chapter 497

    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he said, "is the chairman election of Beihai Business League presided over by someone from the capital?"


    "Ah, you know, yes, it''s someone from the capital. Brother Bai, are you going to run for the election?" Lin Kuang also asked, in fact, he knew that Bai is not the current condition, is not qualified.


    Sure enough, white also not light way: "don''t go."


    "I think it''s mostly Ye Huan." Lin Kuang expressed his conjecture. Among all the elections, ye Huan is the most likely one. After all, he is the chairman of Ye''s group and a member of four families.


    Bai Yifei was not interested in this. He just said a few words and hung up.


    At noon, after the meeting, Li Xue finally returned to the office.


    When Li Xue opened the door of the office, she found that Bai Yifei had fallen asleep on the sofa. She was very distressed for a moment.


    Li Xue lightens her voice, goes to Bai Yifei, squats on the sofa and looks at Bai Yifei''s sleeping face quietly.


    Bai Yifei''s appearance can''t be said to be handsome, but the more he looks, the more he looks. What''s more, beauty is in the eye of the beholder? Li Xue thinks that Bai is not very handsome, especially when he appears.


    Every time she meets difficulties and is made difficult by others, Bai Yifei will always appear and protect her behind. No matter whether he is the chairman of marquis group or not, he has never changed.


    Li Xue thought and then laughed, but to see white also not sleep so sweet, and no smile, more is distressed.


    I feel sorry for Bai, who has suffered for so many years. I feel sorry for him. Because he was chased and killed, he didn''t sleep well, so I fell asleep here.


    Suddenly, Li Xue realized that she would catch a cold if she went to sleep like this, so she planned to get up and give Bai Yifei a blanket, but she just got up and her hand was held.


    "Well?"


    Li Xue turns around and finds that Bai Yifei has opened her eyes and is staring at her without blinking.


    "You... You wake up?" I don''t know why, Li Xue suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei sat up with a smile, pulled Li Xue down and let her sit beside him. Then he said, "I''ll wake up when you come in."


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei in an instant, doesn''t he know that he has seen him for so long?


    Sure enough, Bai Yifei joked: "do you think your husband is very handsome? So I can''t move my eyes? "


    "You... You talk nonsense!" Li Xue blushed and lowered her head shyly.


    White also not see her this appearance, in the mind instantly thought of two people that what time, in the heart a burst of heat, then without hesitation bowed his head, kiss Li Xue.


    Li Xue was surprised, but she didn''t resist.


    After the kiss, both of them are a little out of breath. Li Xue leans against Bai Yifei and refuses to come out.


    Bai Yifei held Li Xue tightly. After enduring it again and again, he could not help himself. After a while, their breath calmed down. Bai Yifei said: "it''s noon. Go to dinner?"


    "Well." Li Xue nodded gently in Bai Yifei''s arms.


    They hugged for a while before they went out to eat together.


    After dinner, when I came back to the company, I saw a group of people around the door of the company. Six of them were the most conspicuous and well-dressed. At first glance, I knew that they were not ordinary people. The others were the front desk and some ordinary employees of the company.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue frowned and walked over.


    Seeing Li Xue coming, the front desk immediately replied: "Mr. Li, these people say they come to work in the company, but..."


    Li Xue is stunned and subconsciously looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei came over and glanced at them. There were six people, four men and two women.


    "Are you from Lin Kuang?" Bai didn''t ask directly.


    Then, one of the men with gold rimmed glasses nodded, with a very gentle attitude. He didn''t look down on people at all. "Yes, we came to find Lin Dashao, who has already told us."


    "Oh." Bai Yifei nodded and said to Li Xue, "they are all here to fill the vacancy, and the other two are designers. The company should be able to operate normally."


    Li Xue nodded, not for anything else, because she suddenly recognized a person, a woman, wearing a light green suit, very fashionable.


    This woman is no other than Lisa, a very famous jewelry designer in the jewelry industry. It can also be said that she is Li Xue''s idol.


    Li Xue was so shocked that she saw herself!


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei shook his hand.


    Li Xue regained her mind and resisted the impulse to ask for a signature. She said with great joy: "I''m so happy, really, so happy!"


    White also not see Li Xue happy, oneself also happy, "happy good."


    And the rest of the people who were there were all dumbfounded.


    What''s going on? Who came to fill the vacancy?


    In the morning, Mr. Huang left. In the afternoon, someone came to take their place and found two designers?At this time, the six people respectively introduced themselves to you.


    After the introduction, everyone was stupid again.


    They all work in the jewelry industry. Of course, they know the famous jewelry designers in the jewelry industry. After they know that Lisa actually works in their company, they all think they are dreaming.


    In addition to Lisa, another designer is not as famous as Lisa, but he is also a very powerful designer with many works. Needless to say, the other four are all top executives in the industry.


    At this moment, everyone wants to say: my mother! What kind of team is this? What resources against the sky? All come to our company!


    Li Xue is also very excited, very enthusiastic to invite six people in, even after the white also not to forget.


    Bai Yifei shrugs when he sees it, and finally goes in.


    Li Xue and them went directly to the meeting room and held a meeting again. The meeting went very smoothly, and the old people in the company couldn''t say a word no.


    The front desk of the company and the staff were all shocked.


    "The trough! Is this really Lisa? "


    "Yes, you''re right!"


    "Mom, is that too strong? They were invited to work in the company? "


    "What on earth did you invite? Is that too much? "


    "I know that the gossip should be invited by Mr. Li''s husband Bai."


    "What?" People can''t believe it.


    "Isn''t he out of office? How can these people be moved? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "..."


    in a word, after knowing that there are so many people in the company, we are relieved that we don''t have to lose our jobs.


    ...


    Bai Yifei is still waiting for Li Xue in the conference room, but he can''t wait this time because he has received a phone call.


    "Hello, Bai Yifei, someone is looking for you here." It''s Liu Xiaoying calling.


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, surprised a way: "who seek me?"? Do you know him? "


    "Oh, the policewoman last time." Liu Xiaoying looked at the woman dressed in black next to her eyes and returned.


    White also not tiny Leng, immediately low voice reply a way: "I know, I immediately come."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t wait for Li Xue to come out, so he had to send a text message to Li Xue, and then left the company in a hurry and drove back to Wolong hospital.


    Wolong hospital.


    Liu Xiaoying asked Liang Yu to sit in the lounge and poured her a glass of water. She didn''t know the relationship between Liang Yu and Liang Mingyue. She just thought that such a beautiful woman would not come to the door to ask for a debt, did she?


    Don''t blame Liu Xiaoying for thinking that way. Few people can resist Bai Yifei''s charm. After getting along for a long time, it''s really easy to fall in love with him.


    Liang Yu only met Bai Yifei at the time when Cong Youwei was killed last time, which made Liu Xiaoying have to doubt whether Bai Yifei was a teaser during this period?


    "Bai Yifei said that he would come in half an hour." Liu Xiaoying has something to say.


    Liang Yu''s face was expressionless and he didn''t want to talk.


    Liu Xiaoying is a talkative person. She has no choice but to meet such a person. Finally, she shrugs, "then you sit down for a while. I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well." Liang Yu is still expressionless.

 Chapter 498

    Liu Xiaoying got up, tut, muttered in a low voice: "it''s boring."


    Liang Yu raised her eyes to see Liu Xiaoying. She was still expressionless, but she laughed at herself.


    It''s not interesting.


    Yeah, it''s boring.


    Her mother died long ago, and now her father has also been killed. It seems that no one cares about her except Shifu in this world.


    Bai Yifei...


    thinking of Bai Yifei, Liang Yu''s eyes are complicated.


    Her dialogue is not admiration, but appreciation. They have been together in the mountains for another month, and they have become younger martial brothers and sisters. She is happy because she really regards Bai Yifei as a friend and younger martial brother.


    But not long after that, Bai Yifei''s father killed his father!


    Oh, what kind of bloody plot is this? Why did it happen to her?


    The moment she knew her father was dead, the moment she knew who the killer was, she almost collapsed.


    She wants to get revenge. She wants to get revenge from Bai Yunpeng. However, Bai Yunpeng is Bai Yifei''s father. If she gets revenge from Bai Yunpeng, will Bai Yifei come to get revenge from her?


    If they go on like this, they will become enemies of killing their father from brothers and sisters!


    But...


    Why did she become an enemy when she finally met someone who could make friends?


    Is God joking with her?


    ...


    more than half an hour later, Bai Yifei appeared in the lounge.


    Bai Yifei thought about Liang Yu after he knew this. Liang Yu must be very painful, but he couldn''t contact Liang Yu, and he didn''t dare to contact Liang Yu. After all, it was his father who killed Liang Yu''s father.


    Did not expect, Liang Yu will come to him, is to find him revenge?


    Into the lounge, saw a black dress Liang Yu, the whole person dead, no previous life, eyes are full of gloom.


    "Elder martial sister." In this case, Bai Yifei chooses to please Liang Yu and takes the initiative to call her.


    Liang Yu sees Bai Yifei as soon as he comes in. After seeing Bai Yifei, Liang Yu pinches his hand, and the palm of his hand is pinched by his bracket.


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister!" Liang Yu said coldly.


    Bai also not wry smile a, sat in the opposite of Liang Yu, "come to seek my revenge."


    "I think so." Liang Yu stares at white also not to return a way, "but I am not."


    "What do you mean?" White also not tiny Leng, don''t understand Liang Yu is to do what?


    Liang Yu opened her eyes and stopped looking at Bai Yifei. She was afraid that she could not help but do it. "Master asked me to come."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei was even more confused. "What did she ask you to do?"


    "A message for you." Liang Yu said faintly, "she asked you to run for the chairman of Beihai Business League."


    White also is not a Leng, immediately the eye tiny MI, "reason?"


    "I don''t know." Liang Yu is only in charge of delivering a message. I don''t know why the master arranged this. What''s more, the master knows that she has an awkward relationship with Bai Yifei, but she still asks her to deliver a message.


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed and said firmly, "I won''t go."


    Li qiangdong asked him to go, and so did his master. I''m afraid these people all have one purpose, right? You want him to be a decoy and bring in the backstage?


    Oh, it''s also a question of whether he would like to!


    Liang Yu turned his head, looked at him and said, "you have to go!"


    "Why?" Bai Yifei leaned back with a sarcastic smile on his lips. "You all want me to run for the election. There must be a reason?"


    Liang Yu cold hum a, stood up, light way: "long Lingling''s affair, already dealt with."


    Finish saying this foreword does not match the words after language, Liang Yu head also did not return ground to walk.


    Bai Yifei sat there in a daze for a long time. What happened? Shouldn''t we continue to talk about running for the chairman of Beihai Business League? What happened to long Lingling?


    About long Lingling!


    Bai Yifei thought of something and suddenly got up. As soon as he got to the door, he met Liu Xiaoying who came in a hurry.


    "No, the police are here. They are going to longlingling''s ward."


    Bai Yifei says no, and follows Liu Xiaoying to long Lingling''s ward.


    At the beginning, long Lingling fled with the Marquis group''s billions of funds. Legally speaking, it was a money flight, which was subject to legal sanctions. Moreover, the amount of money was so large that she would not be able to get out if it had not been closed for more than ten or twenty years.


    At the beginning, Bai Yifei was surprised when she knew about it, but later she understood that it was all arranged and someone had informed long Lingling in advance.


    Bai Yifei suspects that it''s Li qiangdong or Bai Yunpeng. In short, they let long Lingling take that large sum of money in advance, which really helps Bai Yifei but harms long Lingling.


    If the explanation is not good, long Lingling will go to jail.


    Bai Yifei was very worried and walked faster and faster. However, when they got to the ward, they found that the police just came out."What''s the matter?" Liu Xiaoying looks confused.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know, so, "is this going to go?"


    Several police comrades just looked at Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying, then turned and left the ward.


    Liu Xiaoying and Bai did not look at each other and did not understand what had happened.


    They walked into the ward together and found long Lingling lying on the bed. Nothing happened.


    Liu Xiaoying sat down and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you were going to investigate your affairs? "


    After seeing Bai Yifei, long Lingling was secretly happy. Hearing Liu Xiaoying''s words, she said, "they really came to investigate this matter, but after I told them the situation, they left."


    "Well?" Liu Xiaoying blinked, "no, please make it clear!"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "what did you say?"


    "In fact, you approved the fund. With the approval of the chairman, I have no problem with it. In addition, all the funds were given to charities, so..." long Lingling explained slowly.


    "What is it?" Liu Xiaoying was completely confused.


    Bai Yifei was confused for a moment. He thought about it for a long time. A week before the accident, he did approve such a sum of money to make up for the project funds, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "You put all your money into charity?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "Well." Long Lingling nodded, some did not dare to look at him, "Chairman, you do not blame me for making my own decisions?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "Of course not. You did a good job!"


    Long Lingling Wen Yan smile, can''t help the heart of the small sweet, "thank you, chairman."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at it and felt sour. "Ouch, what''s this for? Can you see such a living man as me? "


    "Xiaoying!" Long Lingling was embarrassed and glared at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying stares back, not to be outdone.


    Bai Yifei coughed lightly and said, "then you should take good care of your injury. If you need anything, just tell Xiaoying. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Well, slow down, chairman." Long Lingling nodded. In fact, Bai Yifei was very satisfied when she knew that the police were coming for her.


    When Bai Yifei left, Liu Xiaoying tut said, "I said, Lingling, are you so interesting?"


    After hearing this, long Lingling looked up at Liu Xiaoying and asked, "what about you?"


    This time it''s Liu Xiaoying''s turn. Liu Xiaoying waved her hand for a moment in silence and said in an indifferent way: "there are many people who like Miss Ben, but he is not the one."


    Long Lingling light way: "he is not the same."


    Liu Xiaoying''s words were blocked, and finally she said irritably, "whatever! Anyway, I''m going to give up! "


    "What?" Long Lingling was shocked, "you..."


    Liu Xiaoying rarely showed a sad expression, "what can I do? He is such a person. If he really catches up, maybe he won''t like it so much? "


    Long Lingling''s eyes twinkle. Liu Xiaoying is right, and she agrees.


    Two people silent look at each other, are helpless smile.

 Chapter 499

    Bai Yifei is out of the hospital, thinking that Li Xue should not be off work, so he plans to pick Li Xue up from work.


    After the meeting, Li Xue went back to the office and found that Bai Yifei was absent. She was a little disappointed. Then she thought that he should have his own things to do.


    Sitting on the desk, Li Xue subconsciously picked up the mobile phone, a look, only to find that Bai Yifei sent her a message, said something back to the hospital.


    After knowing where Bai Yifei was going, Li Xue was relieved and concentrated on handling the documents.


    At 6 p.m., Li Xue gets off work. She is sent by Bai Yifei today, so if she wants to go back, she has to go back by herself. The current situation is not optimistic, so Li Xue plans to go back by subway.


    Just as she walked out of the company building, she met Huang Wei.


    At this time, it is the rush hour of work. There are many people at the door. Huang Wei is standing on the side of the door. There are not many people there.


    Li Xue just took a look at him and ignored him. Unexpectedly, Huang Wei rushed up immediately after seeing Li Xue.


    "Li Xue!"


    Li Xue frowned at him, "Huang Wei, you are no longer an employee of the company. There should be nothing to say between us."


    After that, Li Xue went straight ahead.


    Huang Wei saw where she was allowed to leave, so he raised his hand, grabbed Li Xue''s wrist, and dragged Li Xue to the side, where there was almost no one but a potted plant.


    Li Xue was dragged away and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    The two of them had a lot of activity. Everyone looked at them, but they didn''t respond after just one look, because they all thought that it was just a normal relationship between men and women, and they might have been entangled again.


    Huang Wei let Li Xue go and said in a charity like tone: "Li Xue, no, Mr. Li, the company can''t run without us, so I can give you another chance. I can come back and let other people come back with me. At least I can save the company''s life."


    After hearing this, Li Xue was confused for a moment, then reacted and laughed inexplicably, "Huang Wei, you don''t know the current situation of the company, do you?"


    "What''s the situation?" Huang Wei sneered, "it''s just that we can''t run without several senior executives? Don''t think I don''t know. Now there is a marquis involved. No one dares to enter our company. "


    Li Xue felt that Huang Wei was very pitiful. Of course, there must be something hateful about him!


    "Huang Wei, have you forgotten? My husband has asked for help, called the executives, and designers, there will be no vacancy, the company can still operate


    "What? How is that possible? " Huang Wei''s eyes widened in shock. In his opinion, Bai didn''t have anything. The phone call in the morning was just used to force, which was absolutely not true.


    Huang Wei stares at Li Xue and asks, "is it really coming?"


    "Yes, and they are all elite executives from Beijing, and the designer is Lisa, who is famous in the jewelry industry. You have worked in this industry for so many years, you should know?"


    "So, the company doesn''t need you. It''s good for the company if you leave."


    Li Xue said, then turned to leave.


    Huang Wei was stunned.


    Of course, he knows who Lisa is. She is a famous designer in the jewelry industry. Almost all of her works are sold at auction. It can be said that there is no market for her works.


    Huang Wei was shocked. How did Bai Yifei do it? Can you invite such people to work in their small company?


    No, it should be said that Bai Yifei''s friend is very powerful. He knows such a powerful friend!


    At this moment, Huang Wei regretted, really regretted.


    As long as he knew that, he would not fight against Li Xue, against Bai Yifei, or ridicule Bai Yifei. Now he would not get nothing and lose his job.


    Work...


    Huang Wei was flustered when he thought that he had nothing left. Looking at Li Xueyuan''s figure, he seemed to see hope and immediately caught up with him.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, wait for me." Huang Wei Ran to catch up with Li Xue.


    After Li Xue saw him, she frowned again, "what I said is very clear, what else do you want?"


    Huang Wei showed a flattering smile, nodded and said: "Mr. Li, I was wrong before. I was confused. Mr. Li, don''t be angry. I apologize for my mistake. I''m sorry for Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li, do you think I can go back to the company! I''ll never talk to you again. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    "Mr. Li, give me another chance..."


    seeing Huang Wei''s shameless behavior, Li Xue sneered, "Huang Wei, you are responsible for all this, no wonder others."


    "What''s more, my husband is right. You are the moths of the company. It''s not good for the company to stay in the company. On the contrary, it will erode the company and make the company go bankrupt faster."


    "You go, the company''s decision will not be taken back."


    Huang Wei''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. If the company doesn''t want him, can he still find a fart job?


    He''s from Forrest. With the Marquis, no matter how capable you are, no company will employ him. He will never have a job again. How can his family support him?"Mr. Li, please, I still have a wife and children to support in my family. Can I help you? Even if I go to the front line, I''m not afraid of hardship. Really, Mr. Li, give me another chance! "


    Huang Wei can''t give up this only hope, and his attitude can''t be any lower.


    Li Xue felt bad when she saw it, but she knew that she couldn''t be soft hearted, so she said faintly, "Huang Wei, what I said is clear to you. Don''t pester me any more. It''s useless."


    "Why is it useless? Aren''t you the boss of the company? That''s all you say! " Huang Wei was very anxious. "Mr. Li, really, if you don''t like me, I can go to the factory, and you don''t have to see me."


    Li Xue frowned, a little impatient, "Huang Wei, the company has fired you, no company will hire its own fired employees, no one is an exception!"


    After hearing this, Huang Wei''s shoulder broke down and lost all his hope. He hung his hands on both sides and looked at Li Xue stupidly, "really... Can''t you?"


    Li Xue gave a hum and asked to leave.


    Huang Wei''s eyes sank in an instant. At that moment, all the negative emotions came and distorted Huang Wei''s heart. When the company was faced with such a situation, he just wanted to protect himself and did everything right.


    Why don''t you drive him away? Why should he lose his job and not get any chance?


    Since these people don''t give him a way to live, go to hell!


    Huang Wei, with a gloomy face, instantly took out a spring knife from his pocket, "ah! You don''t want me to be better, and you don''t want to be better! "


    After roaring, Huang Wei stabbed Li Xue.


    Li Xue heard the voice and turned to look, "ah!"


    Li Xue had no idea that Huang Wei would suddenly come over with a knife. She didn''t take two steps. At this time, she was very close to Huang Wei, but about one meter away.


    She was so scared that she couldn''t walk in the same place.


    Li Xue watched helplessly as the hand got closer and closer to her.


    At this time, the passers-by around also looked over one after another. They all screamed and then retreated one after another.


    Everyone is selfish. In such a situation, people''s subconscious reaction is to stay away from danger and protect themselves.


    Therefore, no one stepped forward to help Li Xue.


    Seeing that the knife in Huang Wei''s hand was about to plunge into Li Xue''s chest, suddenly, a dark figure came out, hugged Li Xue and blocked the knife with his back.


    "Ah


    Huang Wei used all his strength, and the knife was even more fiercely inserted into the back of the bearer, which was two centimeters.


    "Ah


    This sound is Li Xue''s cry, with uncontrollable shaking and fear.


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Xue stares big eyes, looking at in front of the white is also not, a pair of eyes, instant red, how can this be? How can it be Bai Yifei?


    Li Xue is scared silly, the heart also flustered.


    And Bai Yifei frowns and gets the knife. Huang Wei suddenly pulls out the spring knife. Bai Yifei screams again, and then takes a few deep breaths. Before he can say anything to Li Xue, he turns around and kicks Huang Wei, who wants to kill again.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Huang Wei''s landing sound and passers-by''s exclamation sounded at the same time.


    At the same time, I don''t know who called the police, but also in the urban area. The police came very quickly and surrounded here in an instant.

 Chapter 500

    "What''s the matter?" The leader is Bai Yifei, a friend of Qin Hua, Gu Rong.


    Gu Rong sees Bai Yifei at a glance and frowns subconsciously. When he meets Bai Yifei, it''s no good. He sees blood again.


    Bai Yifei frowned all the time, and there was a steady stream of pain behind him. He could clearly feel the warm blood flowing down slowly.


    Li Xue behind shakes and grabs Bai Yifei''s arm. At this moment, her eyes are only Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue was moved in her heart, but she was flustered. "Bai Yifei, how are you? Why are you so stupid? Why rush out? "


    White also not tiny side head, soft voice way: "I am your husband, protect you should."


    Finish saying, in order not to let Li Xue worry, Bai Yifei still teases a way: "just now your husband is handsome?"


    After hearing this, Li Xue''s already red eyes can no longer help but shed tears down the corner of her eyes, "Wu Wu..."


    "ah, no, wife, don''t cry, I''m really OK, but it''s a little painful..." Bai Yifei saw Li Xue cry, and he was also very flustered.


    Li Xue catches up with Bai Yifei and cries more fiercely. Bai Yifei doesn''t know how to comfort Li Xue at all. He is in a hurry.


    Over there, two policemen have subdued Huang Wei with a spring knife and are being handcuffed.


    At this time, Huang Wei also regained his mind and recovered his sense. Looking back on what he had just done, he was trembling and said bitterly: "police comrades, it''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings..."


    GU Rong walked over and looked at Huang Wei expressionless, "if it''s a wrong meeting, just take it back."


    "Take it away!" With a wave of Gu Rong''s hand, the two policemen get on the police car with Huang Wei, who is shaking all over and full of remorse.


    Gu Rong asked people to stop the team and appease the passers-by. Then he went to see Bai Yifei.


    "Did you call an ambulance?" Gu Rong asked faintly.


    Li Xue hears the sound and gives a big bang. Then she immediately lowers her head and searches for her mobile phone in her bag. She is really useless. She only knows how to cry and forgets to call an ambulance.


    Bai Yifei helplessly pressed her hand and said, "we drive to the hospital by ourselves. We don''t need to call an ambulance."


    With that, Bai Yifei turned his head and said to Gu Rong, "thank you."


    "That''s what I should do." Gu Rong light back way, "you go to the hospital first, later to do a record."


    "Good." Bai Yifei nodded and agreed.


    Gu Rong looked at them and left.


    Bai Yifei said to Li Xue: "wife, you drive, we go to the hospital."


    Li Xue wiped tears, did not look at Bai Yifei, straight to Bai Yifei''s car.


    Bai Yifei: "what''s wrong with..."? How do you feel angry?


    Bai Yifei quickly followed, sat in the co driver''s seat, subconsciously leaned back, "hiss..."


    Li Xue was starting the car. After hearing Bai Yifei''s cry, she turned her head to look at him. She was both distressed and angry and said, "won''t you be careful?"


    Bai Yifei really felt that Li Xue was angry this time, so he nodded his head honestly and sat forward.


    Li Xue snorted, started the car and went straight to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Niu Wang personally treated Bai Yifei''s wound.


    Seeing the wound, Niu Wang worried while dealing with it: "I don''t know how many times I''ve dealt with your wound. Can''t you make people worry?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I think the problem is that the situation at that time did not allow it."


    According to Bai Yifei''s current skills, it''s more than enough to deal with Huang Wei, who has no ability to bind a chicken. But when he arrives, Huang Wei has already started with Li Xue, and it''s too late for him to kick Huang Wei away.


    So in that case, Bai Yifei had to choose to block in front of Li Xue and get the knife.


    After hearing this, Niu Wang sighed helplessly, "you...


    " thank you brother Niu for your concern. I have a sense of propriety. " White is not warm in the heart, really, this kind of people care about your feeling, very good.


    When dealing with the wound, Li Xue is also watching. After listening to their conversation, Li Xue can''t help reddening her eyes, but she can''t help her tears.


    Half an hour later, after dressing up the wound, Bai Yifei said goodbye to Niu Wang and left the office.


    Li Xue is holding him in one hand, deeply afraid that there is something wrong with him.


    White is not happy, but also very helpless, "wife, this wound is deep, in fact, not much, really!"


    Li Xue stares, and finally breaks out in a series of panic, sadness and self reproach, "why do you rush up? Are you dying? "


    "Er..." in the face of Li Xue''s sudden outbreak, Bai is not at a loss.


    Li Xue reddened her eyes again. "I know you are powerful, but I don''t want you to get hurt, let alone, suddenly one day, you die in front of me!"White is not a meal, but also distressed, gently hugged Li Xue, "wife, with you, I will not die."


    Li Xue leaned against Bai Yifei''s arms and sobbed in a low voice. The scene just now really scared her. She had been frightened by a sudden threat, and then suddenly saw Bai Yifei block the knife for herself. That kind of feeling can''t be too much.


    They hugged each other in the corridor for a long time. Li Xuecai controlled her mood and pushed Bai Yifei away awkwardly. "Let''s go back!"


    Bai Yifei said, "before you go back, have a look at my brother!"


    "Well, good." Li xueleng nodded and agreed.


    Bai Yifei didn''t go to see Qin Hua during this period of time. Today, he just met Gu Rong. He thought, it''s time to see him.


    Two people to another floor, to Qin Hua''s ward.


    Ward, no accident to see Zhou Qu''er.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Zhou Qu''er is not so angry, even grateful, because he has avenged Qin Hua.


    "Here you are?" It seems that Zhou Qu''er is the same as usual.


    Bai Yifei nodded, went to the bedside and looked at Qin Hua on the bed. Compared with before, Qin Hua''s face was the same as ordinary people''s, and the wound was better. He looked like he was asleep.


    But they all knew that Qin Hua was conscious, but he couldn''t move.


    Zhou Qu''er seems to have been used to looking after Qin Hua, and also used to talking to Qin Hua, "he feels better recently, I can feel it."


    "Well." Bai Yifei and Li Xue had to nod in response, but their hearts were a little heavy.


    Zhou Qu''er said, "what''s the matter with you? My husband is still alive when he comes to see me. It''s like going to a funeral


    A word, let Bai Yifei and Li Xue suddenly wake up, immediately all smile, "good good."


    "I look good." Bai Yifei nodded and agreed.


    Li Xue said with a smile, "isn''t it thanks to Qu''er''s care?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Qu''er shook his hair with pride.


    Bai Yifei was laughing, but she was surprised. Zhou Qu''er was a little immature, like a little girl. Now she is mature and has grown up.


    Perhaps, Qin Hua''s misfortune made her experience too much, so she grew up.


    However, this is also a good thing. If you are more mature, you will think more about things.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue stayed in the ward for an hour before they left home.


    Before leaving, Bai Yifei also asked Zhou quer, "do you want to work in Xueer''s company?"


    "I''ll... Think about it!" Zhou Qu''er didn''t refuse as before, because she knew that she couldn''t rely on Bai Yifei all the time. She wanted to make money by herself, so she had to have a job.


    Bai Yifei nodded, and Li Xue said, "call me when you want to come. I''ll arrange it for you."


    "OK, no problem." Zhou Qu''er laughed and joked, "well, are you two changing identities now? Bai Yifei is an ordinary person. Xueer becomes the boss. Ha ha....


    Bai Yifei: "Li Xue smiles and says angrily," don''t be kidding. I''m a small company or he bought it. I can''t compare with the marquis. "


    Bai Yifei suddenly asked, "do you want it?"


    "I don''t want to." Li Xue did not want to return, "if you can, now that company does not want."


    White also not pick eyebrows, did not ask.


    But Zhou Qu''er cut, "when you know chaimi, youyanmaozucha, you will know how convenient and gratifying it is to have a company."


    Li Xue didn''t retort and said a few more words. They said goodbye and left.


    After they left, they went to the police station and took notes before they went home together.

 Chapter 501

    Back home, after washing, lying in bed, no, Bai Yifei can only lie on his stomach, because the wound on his back can not be pressed.


    "Well, my wife, my welfare is gone." Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue close at hand. Due to the wound on her body, it is impossible to do something.


    Li Xue glared at him, no good airway: "take good care, don''t think about those messy!"


    "What''s the mess in a couple''s life?" Bai Yifei really felt sorry that he had been married for three years before he became a husband and wife!


    It''s hard to live a couple''s life, but it''s full of twists and turns. Ah...


    seeing this, Li Xue suddenly lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "if only we were ordinary office workers."


    "We go to work every day, we get off work, we can have our own small days on weekends, we can travel together during long holidays, just like ordinary people."


    Li Xue said, with a smile, eyes are full of expectations, you can see that she really look forward to that kind of life.


    Bai Yifei is cold hum Leng, because, this is also the life he wants, did not expect to coincide with Li Xue.


    "We are made for each other!" Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    Li Xue looked at him and said, "but it''s very difficult..."


    Bai Yifei dropped her eyes, "yes, it''s very difficult..."


    after they were silent for a while, Bai Yifei said: "go to sleep."


    "Well."


    ...


    in the morning, Bai Yifei sent Li Xue to work again. After seeing Li Xue off, Bai Yifei planned to go to the hospital, but received a call from Li qiangdong.


    "Dad?"


    Li qiangdong''s voice is very low, but also very strong, "now come home to see me."


    With that, Li qiangdong hung up directly.


    Bai Yifei took his cell phone and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Although he couldn''t figure out what happened to Li qiangdong, his intuition told him that there must be something important, so Bai Yifei didn''t delay. He immediately drove to LANBO port villa and found Li qiangdong.


    Liu Ziyun seems to have gone out to buy vegetables, and Mr. Li has also gone out for a walk. There are only Li qiangdong and Bai Yifei at home.


    Li qiangdong usually looks warm and gentle, but today his expression is a little serious, even a little angry.


    "Do you know you''re a bait now?" Li Qiang Dong''s words are very straightforward, which makes Bai not even more unclear. So, "I know, so..."


    Li Qiang Dong said seriously: "I know you should protect yourself! Instead of risking yourself! "


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then sneered, "Dad, since I''m a bait, I should risk myself, shouldn''t I? What else is bait? "


    Li qiangdong''s face was gloomy. "That''s where it should be used, not these little things!"


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Bai Yifei still doesn''t understand why Li qiangdong is angry and why he emphasizes it.


    Li qiangdong took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice: "I know everything about yesterday. So many rich families in the capital failed to kill you, but you were almost killed by an unknown person. Do you think you will be useful if the people behind you know this?"


    "They won''t!" Li qiangdong said with great certainty.


    Bai Yifei also said, "as I said, I don''t want to be the bait. Whoever wants to be the bait will do it!"


    "Bai Yifei!" Li qiangdong was also angry, "well, since you don''t know, I''ll tell you!"


    "You have to do the bait thing. As for the reason, I''ve already told you."


    "Don''t rush to refute. I''ll ask you first. Do you think the pursuit that day was all the work of the rich family?" Li qiangdong raises his hand to stop Bai Yifei who wants to speak.


    Bai Yifei immediately replied, "isn''t it?"


    During the battle that day, there were lots of experts, and there were lots of people coming. These were all incomparable to the first batch. Naturally, Bai Yifei thought that they were the family members.


    "Well! You are so naive Li qiangdong suddenly sneered, "the handwriting that day was just their water test. It''s not worth mentioning at all!"


    "What?" Bai Yifei was shocked.


    Li qiangdong looked at it and said, "the rich families in the capital, especially the four families, have a deep foundation, which is beyond your imagination."


    "None of them showed their cards."


    "If any of them just send out any of their cards, you will surely die!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was shocked, but his face was still light, "what else do I need to be a bait? Just kill me! "


    "The purpose of your bait is to let them play the cards and make them feel that only when they play the cards can they get rid of you!"


    "As long as you play the card, your father will know who is behind the scenes!"Bai Yifei said, "so, I''m not qualified to let them play cards now, am I?"


    "Yes." Li qiangdong nodded and frowned: "what you did yesterday is to let them know that they can kill you if they send someone to you!"


    "Not to mention the cards!"


    "What happened yesterday?" Bai also is not a meal, understand again later come over, "be assassinated by Huang Wei this matter?"


    "It was just an accident." White is not light.


    Li qiangdong sneered, "accident? A simple accident can kill you. What else can you play? What''s more, you are injured just to protect Xueer. This is to tell them that Xueer is your weakness! "


    "A person who has a soft spot is not qualified to let him play a card!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai was not immediately angry, "Li qiangdong! Enough! Again


    "Are you still not a father? Xueer, he''s your daughter and my wife. If I don''t protect her, who will protect her? Do I have to watch her stabbed to death by that scum? "


    "If that''s true, I don''t need them to kill me, I can be solved by myself!"


    Li Xue is his bottom line, his life!


    No matter who the other party is, even her own father can''t!


    Li qiangdong was shocked by Bai Yifei''s sudden roar. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he sighed and didn''t refute anything.


    After Bai Yifei finished, he got up and wanted to leave. Li qiangdong immediately said, "Liang Mingyue was not killed by your father."


    White is not a meal, to raise the foot has never been raised.


    Li qiangdong said: "when your father arrived, Liang Mingyue was not dead, but it was soon. He said something to your father, and finally he got angry."


    "What Liang Mingyue said is very crucial. The people behind her are afraid of exposing anything. That''s why they make such a show and let all the people come after your father."


    "But your father hid, and no one could find him, so they put their ideas on you. As long as they caught you, they could force your father to show up."


    "And your father knows this, so he uses you as bait, hoping to let the other party sacrifice their cards, so that he can know who is behind him, and all this can come to light."


    After listening to Bai Yifei, he didn''t speak for a long time and couldn''t say what he felt. Understanding, of course, is understanding. It''s hard, and it''s really hard.


    My own father, using himself as bait, was chased and killed by so many family members. Who''s not sad?


    Helpless, Bai Yifei is also really helpless. When things get to this point, Bai Yifei is forced to become a bait and has no room for negotiation.


    Li qiangdong asked Bai Yifei to think for a while before he said, "you don''t need the other side to play cards to solve this problem. What''s the use of all this?"


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "is it wrong for me to save my own wife? Oh, I can''t do it anyway


    Li qiangdong hates iron but not steel tunnel: "did not say you are wrong, but also pay attention to the way, you can''t lose your mind, you have to calm down, you know?"


    "Calm down?" Bai Yifei seemed to hear some jokes like, "the situation was so critical at that time, how do you want me to calm down?"


    Li qiangdong had a headache. He rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "when necessary, we should give up some of them properly. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Bai Yifei sneered and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    But Li qiangdong said: "it''s still that sentence. Only when you are strong, can you give Xueer a better and safer life."


    With that, Li qiangdong immediately changed the topic, "this time''s election for the chairman of the Business League is a good opportunity. They don''t want you to enter the Business League, so they will stop you. If you go, you are asking them to start ahead of time."

 Chapter 502

    After listening to Li qiangdong''s words, Bai Yifei looked at Li qiangdong with complicated eyes and suddenly asked, "I want to know why you are so helpful to Bai Yunpeng? Even his own daughter at the expense of the use of? "


    Li qiangdong looked at him and said faintly, "because he saved my life."


    Bai Yifei didn''t think of this, but after he was surprised, he felt that he couldn''t understand. Even if he had saved his own life, there was no need to sell his daughter, right?


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei thought of something, "so, Xueer will marry me?"


    "Yes." Li Qiang Dong Hui Dao.


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and was angry. "If I don''t like Xueer and Xueer doesn''t like me, what do you want her to do as a woman?"


    This practice is no different from that of the ancient parents. In order to repay their help, they married their daughter to the son of the benefactor, regardless of whether their daughter would be happy or not.


    "It turns out that you are in love." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    Bai also is not a choke, cannot refute.


    Li qiangdong said faintly: "if you go to the election and lead out the backstage, it will be over, and Xueer will be safe, won''t it?"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "is it really safe?"


    Even if the person behind the scenes is solved, it will not be safe. After all, there is a covetous Bai Xiao and Cong''s family who wants to avenge Cong Youwei.


    They will not let Bai Yifei live, and Li Xue will naturally be threatened.


    What''s more...


    "you can repay your kindness, but it has nothing to do with Cher." White is not light.


    Li Xue doesn''t know anything. Even Li qiangdong''s daughter doesn''t have to pay for her life just because her father repays her kindness. It''s unfair to her.


    Li qiangdong was silent.


    Bai Yifei got up and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, Bai Yifei left without looking back.


    ...


    Bai Yifei has no interest in the position of chairman of Beihai business alliance. Li qiangdong asked him to go, and Shifu asked him to. He doesn''t plan to go.


    But now, he''s decided, he''s going.


    It''s not because these people have stirred him up, but because he wants to protect Li Xue, his friends, those who trust him and those who are good to him.


    He wants everyone to know that Bai Yifei is not so easy to bully. He doesn''t mean to be bait or kill!


    Wait, the chairman of Beihai business alliance, he will fight for it.


    ...


    Office of the chairman of marquis group.


    "Chairman, a young lady named Ye AI wants to see you." The new secretary, dressed in a black suit, said respectfully to Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face is still hung with some red and swollen marks, and there are bruises where he can''t see. It was Chen Aojiao who beat him last time.


    Originally, he was about to die. Just when Chen Aojiao''s knife was about to come in, someone who didn''t know who appeared in time to save him and let him escape.


    "Well, please come in." Liu Zhaofeng nodded, thinking: what did ye AI come to him for?


    Not long, beautiful secretary with a red dress Ye AI came in.


    Liu Zhaofeng sat on his seat and didn''t get up. "What brings Miss ye here today?"


    Ye AI doesn''t mind Liu Zhaofeng''s attitude, but looks at the Beauty Secretary beside him.


    Liu Zhaofeng raised his eyebrows and said to his secretary, "go out first!"


    "Yes, chairman."


    Secretary left, ye AI also sat on the sofa, leisurely way: "I came to give you something."


    "What is it?" Liu Zhaofeng still didn''t get up, mainly because he had a lot of bruises on his body, which made him feel painful.


    Ye Ai saw a slight frown, or he went over, took out two red and white invitation letters from the handbag, put on the desk, "Beihai business alliance chairman election."


    Liu Zhaofeng a pick eyebrow, "give me?"


    With that, Liu Zhaofeng has picked up an invitation letter and opened it. It''s really an invitation letter with his name written on it, and the noted enterprise is Marquis group.


    "The Marquis group is now the property of the Ye family. However, it is dispensable for us, so you can run for election alone. As for the advantages, I don''t think I need to say more." Ye AI smiles.


    Liu Zhaofeng put down the invitation and leaned back, "Miss ye, I want to go, but Bai also wants to kill me? Do you think I''m going to be able to campaign alive? "


    He doesn''t want to lose his life. It''s easy to say anything when he has life. No matter how much interest he has, no matter how much temptation he has.


    Ye AI sneered and said contemptuously, "are you afraid of white?"


    "Fart!" When Liu Zhaofeng patted the table, his voice suddenly increased a lot, "will I be afraid of him? He is nothing. What am I afraid of him for? "It''s obvious that this is just about to be covered up.


    Ye AI disdained to smile, "then you go or not?"


    "I..." Liu Zhaofeng stopped for a second, then gritted his teeth, "I''ll go!"


    Ye AI is a smile, suddenly exclaimed, "between people, there is indeed a gap ah!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Zhaofeng heard something in her words, and immediately sank his face, "do you think I''m better than Bai Yifei?"


    Ye AI turned to sit on the sofa, legs overlapping, revealing the white leg, slowly said: "I have to say, white is not really worse than you, otherwise, Liu group will not go bankrupt, right?"


    Liu Zhaofeng choked and his face became more gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "this is the truth, but it doesn''t mean everything. Now that I win, I am the chairman of the Marquis group, and he is nothing!"


    Ye AI smiles, "so ah, Bai Yifei won''t run for election this time."


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned, then he also laughed, "Oh, he is not qualified, of course he will not go!"


    "Our Ye family will help you. You are ready." Ye AI was silent for a few seconds before he said faintly.


    Liu Zhaofeng smiles confidently. Bai Yifei is not the mad dog, and his life will not be threatened. With the help of the Ye family and the Marquis group itself, he is likely to win the election.


    At that time, he will be the chairman of the business alliance of the whole Beihai Province, which is superior to the enterprises of the whole Beihai province!


    Bai Yifei is even less than her, so Li Xue...


    and so on, "who is the extra one for?" Liu Zhaofeng just picked it up and looked at it. It didn''t indicate who was invited. His name and company were still empty.


    Ye AI does not care about the tunnel: "the whole Tianbei City, in addition to the Marquis group, crystal group and seaside resort, you can just find a suitable enterprise."


    "These three companies are all qualified to participate. There have been invitation letters for a long time. This one is extra."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words, "can you give it to anyone?"


    "Whatever you want." Ye AI doesn''t care at all. After all, in Tianbei City, there are almost no famous enterprises except Marquis group and crystal group, and there is no competitiveness at all. It''s the same for everyone.


    Liu Zhaofeng said with a meaningful smile, "I know."


    Ye AI said, "prepare yourself well. I''ll go."


    After that, ye AI left.


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at the extra invitation in front of him and said with a smile, "such a good opportunity can''t be wasted!"


    Finish saying, Liu Zhaofeng dialed the telephone of secretary immediately, "come in for a while."


    After a while, the beautiful secretary came in, "chairman."


    "Take this invitation and send it to the general manager of Furui jewelry company. Remember to give it to their general manager." Liu Zhaofeng said.


    The Beauty Secretary nodded, "yes, chairman."


    Beauty Secretary with the invitation to leave, Liu Zhaofeng called her: "don''t say who sent it, understand?"


    "Yes, chairman."


    ...


    in Furui jewelry company, Zhang Rong came in with an invitation, "Mr. Li, here is an invitation for you."

 Chapter 503

    When Li Xue heard this, she looked up and said, "invitation? What invitation


    Zhang Rong handed the invitation to Li Xue, "this, or Mr. Li himself to see it!"


    Li Xue put down the document and opened the invitation letter. After reading it, she immediately opened her mouth and said, "how about the election of the chairman of the Business League?"


    Zhang Rong nodded again and again. He opened it and saw it by accident. At that time, he was startled and quickly closed it. After spending so long in Tianbei City, he certainly knew the identity and status of the chairman of the business alliance.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Li Xue would receive the election of the chairman of the Business League. It''s incredible.


    They are just a small company. They are not qualified to participate in this kind of election. So the question is, who gave this invitation to Li Xue?


    Li Xue is also thinking about this problem. It is through Bai Yifei that she knows that every province has its own business alliance, which is superior to all enterprises.


    Not to mention the chairman of the business alliance.


    "Is this... The wrong delivery?" Li Xue blinked, some did not believe it.


    Zhang Rong shook his head, "this is indeed for Mr. Li. It''s specially marked that it must be given to Mr. Li."


    Li Xue is more puzzled, "how can I be qualified to run for election?"


    Zhang Rong wanted to nod his head, but he didn''t. He just suggested, "why don''t you take a look at Mr. Li and think about it?"


    Li Xue frowned, "I know, you go to busy!"


    "Good, Mr. Li." Zhang Rong looks at Li Xue and doesn''t know whether Li Xue decides to go or not?


    But this is not what he cares about. He should do his own thing well and get the money.


    Looking at the invitation letter, Li Xue fell into a deep meditation...


    ...


    in the evening, Li Xue came home and had dinner with Bai Yifei. After returning to her room, Li Xue said to Bai Yifei, "husband, I have something to tell you."


    White also is not a meal, is preparing to take a bath, still holding pajamas in hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xue took out the invitation letter from her bag and handed it to Bai Yifei, "I don''t know who gave it to me. I saw it and finally decided that no matter what, it''s necessary to go."


    After seeing the familiar invitation, Bai Yifei left his pajamas on the sofa. He immediately reached for it and found that it was really the invitation for the election of the chairman of the Business League. He was slightly stunned and looked up at Li Xue, "are you going?"


    "Yes." Li Xue nodded, "I know our company is not qualified, but I''m not going to run for the chairman of the business alliance. I want to get to know more people. Maybe we can talk about some cooperation, so that our company can be better."


    Bai is not a little stunned. Li Xueming knows that he can''t choose to go, but he still wants to go. He is actually looking for cooperation for the company? After all, no or for him?


    "Wife... You don''t have to be like this. It''s fine now. There''s no need to be so tired." Bai Yifei loves Li Xue very much and doesn''t want her to bother so much.


    Li Xue shook her head, "we are a family. Who makes money is not making money? If it''s inconvenient for you now, it''s up to me. Isn''t that natural?"


    White also not throat a tight, suddenly hugged Li Xue, "wife, really, I am a man, should ache wife, these things I do."


    After hearing his words, Li Xue pushed him away, "do you look down on women?"


    "No, I''m not..." Bai Yifei explained flurriedly.


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei and says, "I know you are for my good, but we are husband and wife, and I also want to be nice to you, so you don''t have to say any more. I''m going to make the election."


    Bai Yifei: "after saying this, Li Xue goes to the bathroom with her pajamas, leaving Bai Yifei standing alone in the bedroom.


    Bai Yifei sits down, shakes his head and smiles. Xueer is thinking about him. He is happy, but he really doesn''t want to make her so tired. Moreover, he will go to this election.


    More than half an hour later, Li Xue came out.


    "Wife..." Bai Yifei is going to tell Li Xue that he is going to go too, but when he sees Li Xue after taking a bath, how can he think about the business alliance?


    At this moment, of course, it''s more important to do something meaningful with your wife.


    Li Xue is still waiting for Bai Yifei to write down. She sees Bai Yifei come over a few steps. By the way, she takes off her coat and hugs Li Xue. "Wife, let''s do something else..."


    "well..."


    ...


    ...


    they have a fierce fight in the house, but outside the villa, they just ended a one-sided massacre.


    In the green belt of the villa, there are three men whose throats are sealed.


    Next to them stood two women, one in a dark windbreaker and the other in black. The only thing that stood out was her sharp short hair.


    "Master." Liang Yu glanced at the three people on the ground, "all killed."The windbreaker nodded, "well done."


    Then she looked at Liang Yu and sighed, "Xiao Yu, do you want revenge?"


    "Master..." Liang Yu didn''t go to see the windbreaker woman, but slightly tilted her head.


    Windbreaker woman saw, soft voice way: "sometimes, thing can''t just look at the surface."


    "What do you mean?" Liang Yu was stunned.


    Windbreaker woman shakes her head, light way: "you should guess."


    Liang Yu still Leng Leng, windbreaker woman said: "the chairman of the capital business alliance is the Taoist priest, has come out."


    "What?" Liang Yu did not come out of the previous shock, but another shock came to her, "don''t you want to choose from the four families? What does it have to do with the Taoist priest? "


    The woman in windbreaker said faintly: "if the chairman of Jingcheng Business League is a member of any one of the four families, then the other three will be restrained to varying degrees, and then the balance of the four families will no longer exist."


    Liang Yu suddenly realized.


    The woman in windbreaker thought deeply: "you go to the capital, keep an eye on it."


    Liang Yu did not understand, but would not disobey the master''s order, "yes."


    ...


    time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of Beihai business alliance chairman election.


    Because more enterprises and candidates were involved in the election than in the ordinary meeting, so in order to accommodate so many people at one time, the venue of the election was selected on the cruise ship.


    This is a very large cruise ship, with five floors in total. The lower two floors are cockpit and sundry storage. The middle one is deck and hall. The deck and hall are enough to accommodate thousands of people. The top two floors are rest cabins. There are many rooms, which are enough to accommodate these people.


    The whole process of the meeting will last for three days. After three rounds of screening, the first round is to introduce and recommend yourself on stage, and then select 100 people who meet the requirements to participate in the second round.


    In the second round, the top 20 people will be selected by voting to enter the third round.


    In the third round, the most suitable and capable person will be selected from the 20 to hold the post of chairman of Beihai business alliance.


    It''s impossible for the cruise ship to stop on the shore in such a long process. So this time, we have planned the route. We can not only run for election, but also enjoy the scenery on the sea.


    The first day''s main itinerary is a collective meeting, and then the rules are announced. The next step is the first round of election. There are a lot of people participating in the election. The process is very long. Basically, the itinerary of the first day is set.


    At about eight in the morning, Bai Yifei and Li Xue came with Zhou quer, Chen Hao, Bai Hu and Xu Lang.


    During this period, Bai Yifei told Li Xue several times that he was going to run for the election, but he didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, he went directly to the scene.


    So Li Xue still thinks that Bai Yifei is coming to accompany her, but she doesn''t know if the people here will allow Bai Yifei to come with her.


    As for Zhou Qu''er, it was Li Xue who asked her to come. After she knew that she was running on a cruise ship, she had the idea. Zhou Qu''er had been taking care of Qin Hua in the hospital for a long time. It was not good for her. It was better to go out for a walk.


    Several people to the cruise ship, the cruise ship entrance security immediately stopped, "please show me your invitation."


    Li Xue nodded, took out his invitation and handed it to the security guard.


    After seeing it, the security guard gave it back to Li Xue, but seeing so many people around her, he immediately reminded her, "Miss, an invitation can only carry three people at most, including yourself. The rest of them are not allowed to go on board."


    Li Xue listen to the back head looking at Bai Yifei, three people''s words, just she, Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er, the remaining three can''t go in.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. He knew that, so the people who came here were just right.


    "It''s OK. You take Qu''er and Chen Hao in." White is not light.


    Li Xuewei Leng, "what about you?"

 Chapter 504

    "I..."


    Bai Yifei''s words were about to be heard when a sudden voice rang out.


    "Here you are, Cher."


    Liu Zhaofeng came from the cruise ship in a silver suit. He had been waiting for Li Xue for a long time. Before he saw anyone, he came out to look for Li Xue. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Li Xue at the door.


    However, "Bai Yifei? What are you doing here? "


    Li Xue frowned and ignored Liu Zhaofeng.


    Bai Yifei looked up at him, "listen to you, I shouldn''t be here?"


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Zhaofeng no longer has a smiling face, "this is the election of the chairman of the Business League, you are nothing, you are not qualified to come here!"


    Li Xue could not see that Liu Zhaofeng said Bai Yifei, so she said in a deep voice, "I wish I had the qualification. I can bring him here!"


    Liu Zhaofeng naturally knows that an invitation can bring two other people in, but he didn''t expect that Li Xuebai would not come either, "Xueer, don''t waste this quota, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    "Shut up Li Xue''s face sank.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face darkened and his chest heaved with anger. "OK, you''re going to take him in, aren''t you? I''ll tell you, he can''t go in! Because I''m not allowed to! "


    Why can''t he go in if you don''t? Did you run the election? " Li Xue retorts loudly.


    Liu Zhaofeng said with a meaningful smile, "because I gave you your invitation. Do you think I have the right not to let him in?"


    "What?" Li Xue is surprised to stare big eyes, this invitation letter unexpectedly is Liu Zhaofeng to!


    If I had known it was given by Liu Zhaofeng, Li Xue would have chosen to come for Bai Yifei''s sake.


    Li Xue lowered her eyes and tightened her hand secretly.


    Bai Yifei reaches for Li Xue''s hand and says to Liu Zhaofeng, "don''t worry, Xueer''s invitation letter won''t take me in. The people she wants to take are these two."


    With that, Bai Yifei pointed to Zhou Qu''er and Chen Hao.


    Zhou Qu''er frowned slightly, and she didn''t like Liu Zhaofeng. Now this situation makes her hesitant. Do you want to go in? Should the quota be given to Bai Yifei?


    But Liu Zhaofeng''s words just now let her put out such an idea. Seeing Bai Yifei''s appearance, she didn''t seem to care?


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng sneered and raised his chin. "You have self-knowledge!"


    With that, Liu Zhaofeng said to Li Xue with a smile: "Xueer, go in, I''ll show you the way."


    "No need." Li Xue didn''t have a good face. After answering his words, she said to Bai Yifei: "you wait for me, I''ll try my best."


    Bai Yifei looked at her so serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Xue nodded and said to Zhou Qu''er and Chen Hao, "let''s go in!"


    Having said that, Li Xue did not look at Liu Zhaofeng and went straight to the cruise ship.


    Liu Zhaofeng was ignored by Li Xue, and his face sank again. However, he didn''t think that Bai couldn''t come up. He still had a lot of time to get along with Li Xue these three days, so he was not in a hurry.


    "Bai Yifei, you wait. When I become the chairman of the business alliance, Xueer will be mine!" Liu Zhaofeng did not finish his dialogue. He turned and went to the cruise ship.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and spewed out two words with no expression, "idiot."


    After listening, Zhou Qu''er and Chen Hao''s mouth slightly puffed, and they still wanted to laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Cher! Never let him get close to Cher! " Zhou Qu''er''s faithful dialogue is not a guarantee.


    Chen Hao didn''t say anything. He went in with Zhou Qu''er.


    When they left, the security guard said, "you guys, there is no invitation. Please come back."


    "Who said I didn''t have an invitation?" White is not a light way back.


    Security a meal, surprised: "you have an invitation?"


    The security guard listened to their conversation clearly. He knew who Liu Zhaofeng was. He was the chairman of marquis group of Tianbei city. He was a person, and Liu Zhaofeng was also a member of the Ye family. Of course, what he said was true.


    Bai Yifei is nothing, so he is not qualified to enter. Therefore, when he heard that Bai Yifei had an invitation, he was stunned.


    Bai Yifei took out his invitation letter and handed it to him.


    The security guard immediately took it and looked at it carefully twice. He found that there was no fake invitation. Surprised, the security guard immediately put forward a professional attitude, "no problem with the invitation, sir. You can go in."


    Bai Yifei gave a faint hum. He could take two more people. Bai Hu and Xu Lang could just go in.


    So Bai Yifei and the three went in aboveboard.


    ...


    Li Xue walked in front and got to the deck, and Liu Zhaofeng also caught up behind.


    "Cher, you''ve just come up. You''re not familiar with this, are you? I''ll show you around. " Liu Zhaofeng said gallantly.


    Li Xue ignored Liu Zhaofeng and waited for Zhou Qu''er and Chen Hao to come together.Liu Zhaofeng see Li Xue ignore themselves, the heart accumulated to now not reconciled to jealousy was lit in an instant, "Li Xue, what do you want?"


    "Am I not good to you? Is my condition very bad? Or I killed and set fire. Why can''t you look at me? " Liu Zhaofeng roared angrily.


    Li Xue, hearing the speech, looked up at him and said coldly, "Liu Zhaofeng, I have said many times that I don''t like you. It has nothing to do with what you said. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. Even if you are the richest man in the world, I won''t like it."


    "Then why do you like Bai Yifei? Bai Yifei is inferior to me. What do you like about him? " Liu Zhaofeng is not willing to ask.


    Li Xue suddenly a smile, "no, in my eyes, he is the most powerful person in the world, she is my hero."


    "Whatever it is, as long as it''s him, I like it."


    "Bang..."


    these words exploded in Liu Zhaofeng''s mind, making him stand still. At the same time, his jealousy, unwillingness and anger were all intertwined.


    "No matter what, as long as it''s him, I like it..."


    in such a simple sentence, we can see how deep Li Xue''s feelings for Bai Yifei are.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes turned red. He clenched his hands and stared at Li Xue. He growled: "well, since you don''t like me, I don''t care. As long as you become my woman, I don''t care about anything!"


    With that, Liu Zhaofeng is going to grab Li Xue''s hand. Anyway, Li Xue won''t like him any more. Then he goes directly to Li Xue and gets his body at least.


    At the thought of this, Liu Zhaofeng was hot. At the same time, his heart was even hotter, because he saw that Li Xue had already done something with Bai Yifei.


    That''s what made him completely indifferent.


    "You let go!" It''s Zhou Qu''er and Chen Hao.


    Zhou Qu''er ran to hold Li Xue back, while Chen Hao stood in front of them, "Mr. Liu, this is still a public place, please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "What the hell are you, and you deserve to talk to me?" Liu Zhaofeng is very angry and his tone is very strong.


    Chen Hao is used to being said, and he has no expression. Anyway, he wants to protect his sister-in-law.


    Zhou Qu''er and Li Xue took two steps back. Li Xue glared at Liu Zhaofeng, "Liu Zhaofeng, you only make me hate you more!"


    Liu Zhaofeng stares at Li Xue, his eyes are even more red. If there are other people here, he can guarantee that he will drag Li Xue back immediately!


    Just then, Bai Yifei came.


    "Liu Zhaofeng, don''t force me to kill you now!" Bai Yifei came and stood beside Li Xue.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er stood aside a little, and Chen Hao pushed away and stopped Liu Zhaofeng.


    When Liu Zhaofeng saw Bai Yifei, he was dumbfounded.


    "How the hell did you get on the boat?"


    Let alone Liu Zhaofeng, Li Xue is also surprised. Bai Yifei has no invitation. How did he come up? And the white tiger and Xu Lang followed.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue placidly, then looked at Liu Zhaofeng, looked at him like an idiot, "of course, he came up."


    Liu Zhaofeng choked, then angrily yelled: "security, security, what''s the matter? How can a person without an invitation be put in here? Come on, get rid of him for me! "


    This roar let the people who just got on the boat and came out to breathe see it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that someone came in without an invitation."

 Chapter 505

    "Can you get in without an invitation?"


    "Didn''t the security guard come in only after reading the invitation? You can''t get in here, can you? "


    "Well, didn''t you come in with an invitation? What''s he yelling about? "


    For a moment, everyone was dissatisfied with Liu Zhaofeng. After all, they all came to run for the chairman of the Business League. Their strength was not much different, and no one would be afraid of anyone.


    Liu Zhaofeng heard everyone''s voice and his face was even worse. Fortunately, the security guard arrived in time.


    "How did he get in? He doesn''t have an invitation. How can you let people in? " Liu Zhaofeng roared at the security guard and pointed at Bai Yifei.


    The security guard is still the security guard at the door. He read the invitation in person and let Bai Yifei come in. Now Liu Zhaofeng yells at him, and he feels uncomfortable.


    These security guards are sent by the Beijing Business League. Naturally, they are not afraid of Liu Zhaofeng.


    "This gentleman, he came in with the invitation letter. It''s your business, not our business. We are only responsible for checking the invitation letter and letting people in. Please don''t delay our time."


    With that, the security guard turned around and left.


    Liu Zhaofeng is silly.


    Come in by invitation?


    How is that possible?


    It''s understandable that the one in Li Xue''s hand is more than one, but it''s the only one in his mother''s hand. He gave it to Li Xue. Where did Bai also get the invitation?


    "Bai Yifei, did you take a fake invitation?" The only possibility Liu Zhaofeng thought of was, "wait a minute, security!"


    The guard turned impatiently, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    "The invitation in his hand is fake! Check it quickly Liu Zhaofeng pointed to Bai Yifei again and said to the security guard with a firm face.


    The security guard''s face was even worse. "Are you doubting our working attitude?"


    "I read his invitation in person. It''s a real invitation. Do you have any questions?" The security guard said coldly.


    Liu Zhaofeng was silly again.


    A real invitation. How is that possible?


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er are also puzzled. They have always wondered where Bai Yifei''s invitation came from. Now it''s still true. What''s the matter?


    The security guard didn''t want to say any more. He still had to keep guard at the entrance, so he turned to leave.


    At this time, Liu Zhaofeng once again called the security guard, "wait, he is nothing, he has no business, he is not qualified to enter the election, this invitation is absolutely not his own!"


    "I suspect that he stole someone''s invitation, otherwise, where did he get it from someone who didn''t have anything? The business alliance is not stupid enough to send an invitation to a person who has nothing. "


    All these words are well founded.


    After hearing this, the security guard hesitated. If so, it would be their dereliction of duty.


    "Sir, can you tell us how your invitation came from?" Asked the security guard, not haughty.


    Liu Zhaofeng snorted coldly and raised his head haughtily. "It must have been stolen. Don''t you know? The man beside him, Chen Hao, is a thief. He has a very fast hand and can steal people''s things unconsciously! "


    "You''re bloody!" Chen Hao roared, "I didn''t!"


    Yes, he used to be a thief, but now, he only steals mobile phones or other things when Bai Yifei orders him. It''s not stealing, it''s just a small skill.


    He doesn''t want to be called a thief all his life!


    Bai Yifei''s face sank too. Liu Zhaofeng pointed at him again and again just now. He wanted to deal with him for a long time. Now he dares to say that his brother is not a man if he doesn''t speak again.


    At this moment, Liu Zhaofeng''s hand is pointing at Chen Hao.


    Bai Yifei took a side step, raised his hand and grasped Liu Zhaofeng''s finger. He broke it again.


    "Ah


    Liu Zhaofeng screamed out, "let go, let me go


    Bai Yifei didn''t let go. Instead, he made more efforts. "Liu Zhaofeng, when he was saved, he was overjoyed? Forget I''m going to kill you? "


    This sentence is said in a voice that only two people can hear. People around can only hear Liu Zhaofeng screaming.


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned when he heard Bai Yifei''s words. Before he was blocked in the box, the picture of almost being killed came again, which made Liu Zhaofeng subconsciously afraid.


    "You... What do you want to do? This is a public place. If you dare to mess around, you can''t afford to go away! " Liu Zhaofeng said fiercely.


    Bai Yifei disdains to sneer, "do you think I''m afraid?"


    "You..." Liu Zhaofeng was afraid. He was really afraid. Suddenly, he was in a hurry. "Do you dare to kill in front of Xueer? Will she love you again when she sees you kill? "


    Words fall, white also not tiny Zheng, immediately smile.


    "Idiot!"


    Does Li Xue care about this? If she really cared, she would not follow him all the time when he was chased. She would follow him even though she had a chance to go.She saw so many dead people with her own eyes. Although she didn''t see him kill people, he believed that Li Xue would not mind.


    Liu Zhaofeng said, "do you curse me?"


    Bai Yifei is really speechless to Liu Zhaofeng. It''s a miracle that such an idiot can live to the present. No, it should be the protection of the people behind him to live to the present!


    Bai Yifei let go of Liu Zhaofeng''s hand, threw it hard, and said in a cold voice: "Liu Zhaofeng, I won''t kill you now, but you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I''ll change my mind. Anyway, when the cruise ship goes out and throws the body into the sea, no one knows!"


    "You..." Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes at Bai Yifei were full of panic.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, then turned to the security guard and said, "of course, I received my invitation, but I don''t know who gave it to me."


    This is half true and half false. He did receive it, but it was given by Li qiangdong. Of course, he also had a question, that is, where did Li qiangdong come from?


    After hearing this, the security guard obviously didn''t believe this saying, "it''s reasonable to say that if you are really not qualified, sir, you can''t receive the invitation letter. This is...


    " then there is only one possibility. " All of a sudden, a female voice came from behind them.


    People follow the reputation to go, unexpectedly is just and ye Huan married wife, Feng Xianxian.


    Wearing a long beige dress, Feng Xianxian came over gracefully.


    Naturally, the security guard knew this one and called, "Granny Ye."


    Feng Xianxian enjoyed this feeling very much, and her posture was even more arrogant. "Well, I said, if there is no qualification and there is a real invitation, then there is only one possibility!"


    "That''s stealing!"


    Words fall, the public did not have much reaction, just Liu Zhaofeng also said Bai is not stolen, but the public is curious.


    "No? Did you steal it? "


    "Just now Liu Zhaofeng said that there was a very powerful thief around him."


    "Yes, who is so unlucky to have the invitation stolen?"


    "I don''t know..."


    the security guard frowned and said nothing.


    Feng Xianxian then continued: "security guard, I suggest you immediately check whether all the invitation letters are missing or not. Otherwise, it will be a big deal if anyone is stolen when they are not paying attention."


    Liu Zhaofeng now has Feng Xianxian''s support, and his courage has grown up. "Yes, I said just now that he might have stolen it. If you don''t believe it, he still does it, which shows that he is guilty. It must have been stolen!"


    Li Xue was very worried when she saw him. She knew Chen Hao''s ability, and she didn''t know where Bai Yifei''s invitation came from. It was inevitable that she would be misled. "Bai Yifei..."


    Bai Yifei shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your husband, I want to come in. Of course, I want to come in aboveboard."


    Li Xue sniffed her lips and worried, but she still chose to believe Bai Yifei.


    After hesitating for a moment, the security guard felt that it was reasonable. If someone was stolen, they were responsible for it. So the security guard immediately informed his colleagues in the broadcasting room and asked them to broadcast, so that all the people present could check whether their invitation was still there.


    Bai Yifei and others stood still with a faint look.


    Feng Xianxian looked arrogant and seemed to have known the final result.


    On the contrary, Liu Zhaofeng was worried. What if no one lost the invitation?

 Chapter 506

    In fact, Liu Zhaofeng is right about his worries.


    Ten minutes later, no one came here, indicating that no one on board had lost the invitation.


    Seeing this, Li Xue felt relieved and said, "no one has lost the invitation. My husband''s invitation is real. He can come in."


    Bai Yifei smiles and looks at Feng Xianxian. Feng Xianxian still looks like she must have. Bai Yifei''s eyes twinkle and then winks at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao seconds understand, secretly nodded to show understanding.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face is very ugly. After such a scene, Bai Yifei didn''t steal the invitation at all. Where did his invitation come from? It can''t really be sent by people from the business alliance, right?


    The guard didn''t look good either, but he was angry with Liu Zhaofeng and Feng Xianxian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it turns out that no one lost the invitation. Please don''t make any more fuss." With that, the security guard was about to leave, but Feng Xianxian interrupted him.


    "Wait, who said that?" Feng Xianxian stopped the guard, "I haven''t checked yet?"


    With that, Feng Xianxian checked her bag in front of everyone, and then said, "my God, my invitation is missing!"


    Everyone: "how about Feng Xianxian''s acting? The key is that so many people are watching. Isn''t it obvious that he is looking for fault with Bai Yifei? We are not fools!


    The security guard was speechless when he saw him, but after all, he had no choice but to say, "Sir, your invitation..."


    "and so on." Bai Yifei raised his hand to interrupt the security guard, "if I remember correctly, Feng Xianxian, you are only here as ye Huan''s wife. In other words, you are only brought by the quota of the invitation. So, where did you get the invitation?"


    "I..." Feng Xianxian was stunned, and then quickly responded: "the invitation is of course my husband''s, my husband gave it to me for safekeeping, and the invitation I lost is of course you stole my husband''s!"


    Liu Zhaofeng also responded and immediately said, "yes, you must have stolen Dong Ye''s invitation!"


    Bai Yifei really admired these guys with zero IQ. "Please have a look. My name is clearly written on my invitation, and there is no sign of any change."


    Every invitation has a name on it. It will indicate which company it is and the names of the participants. It is clear. This is also to prevent someone from stealing. Now it is just used.


    When the security guard heard the speech, he remembered that when he read the invitation, he really wrote "Bai Yifei". As for the enterprise, he didn''t see it clearly.


    "Yes, it is indeed the name of this gentleman. I have seen it. There is no sign of any change."


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Both Feng Xianxian and Liu Zhaofeng are unbelievable.


    How could Bai Yifei have an invitation?


    What a joke!


    However, in fact, Bai does not really have an invitation!


    Security here for a long time, so light way: "things have been very clear, please two don''t make trouble, we still have a task."


    With that, the security guard really left this time.


    Feng Xianxian and Liu Zhaofeng glare at Bai Yifei.


    Feng Xianxian snorted: "even if you have an invitation, what? You can''t choose either! You have a dream


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded and said: "Bai Yifei, wait and see how I got the position of chairman of the Business League. I''ll deal with you then!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, glanced at Feng Xianxian faintly, then approached Liu Zhaofeng and said quietly, "don''t you know that I killed the last chairman of the business alliance?"


    With that, Bai Yifei pushes away and pulls Li Xue away calmly.


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned on the spot and shook subconsciously.


    Feng Xianxian was not happy to see them go. Seeing Liu Zhaofeng again, she said, "Why are you so useless?"


    "Waste!"


    Then Feng Xianxian left.


    Liu Zhaofeng was frightened by Bai Yifei. Of course, he knew about the killing of the chairman of the business alliance last time, but he didn''t know it was Bai Yifei. Didn''t he just tell him that he had killed him?


    He even dares to kill the last chairman of the business alliance. Isn''t it the same for him to kill the next one?


    Liu Zhaofeng suddenly moved the idea of retreat, but at this time, he thought of Li Xue, the woman he was haunted by, he must get her!


    Under the peony, it''s romantic to be a ghost!


    Liu Zhaofeng''s heart is horizontal. Anyway, there are so many people on the ship. As long as he doesn''t stay alone, Bai Yifei can''t kill him!


    After thinking about it, Liu Zhaofeng confidently turned around and walked in.


    At this time, Liu Zhaofeng behind suddenly out of a foot, that foot suddenly a kick.


    "Poop


    Liu Zhaofeng was kicked out of the sea."Ah


    Liu Zhaofeng''s voice was infinitely reduced by the wind, so that people around him only heard a small voice.


    "Was there any sound just now?"


    "Yes? I didn''t hear that? "


    "I think I heard it. Did someone shout?"


    "I don''t know..."


    after Chen Hao got it, he went back to Bai Yifei.


    Yes, it was Chen Hao who did it. To be exact, Bai didn''t ask Chen Hao to do it.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Bai Yifei would have killed Liu Zhaofeng, but that doesn''t prevent him from dealing with Liu Zhaofeng. Anyway, there are so many people coming here, and they won''t know much about kicking down and swimming in the sea.


    As for whether he can come up in the end, it''s up to him.


    ...


    after entering, Li Xue took Bai Yifei''s hand and asked quietly, "how did you get your invitation?"


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, to tell the truth, "is Dad give me, do you believe?"


    "Ah?" Li Xuewei Leng, and then jiaochen a, "you don''t want to say even!"


    Li qiangdong has a small East Group, but now he belongs to the crystal group. How can he have an invitation to this election?


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to shrug his shoulders. What he says is the truth!


    After Zhou Qu''er saw that they were so close, she was happy, but lost. She thought of Qin Hua.


    If Qin Hua is all right, is it the same with them? They can flirt and make fun of each other, and when she is harassed, he will come forward.


    But...


    he is still lying in bed now...


    Chen haogan came back with a little obscene smile on his face after finishing his work. Xu Lang saw him and said faintly: "don''t laugh, ugly."


    Chen Hao, "...


    several people entered the hall together. The hall is really big, worthy of being a large cruise ship that can accommodate thousands of people.


    At this time, a lot of people had already come to the hall, many seats had been taken, and some people were walking around. In the middle of the hall, there was a raised platform, on which several seats were arranged, which should be for the people of Beijing commercial League.


    The opening ceremony of the election is at nine o''clock. It''s twenty minutes before nine o''clock.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue find a seat to sit down.


    Zhou Qu''er came to relax. There was no need to sit in it, so he said hello to Bai Yifei and Li Xue and went to the deck to blow.


    She specially found a remote location. There were only a few people here, and they all left after watching for a while. Finally, there was only her and a man sitting on the reclining chair.


    The man is in his thirties. He is reading the newspaper and seems not interested in the people around him.


    Zhou Qu''er took a deep breath holding the railing, looking at the endless blue sea and the sky, his mood suddenly broadened a lot.


    But before long, she thought of Qin Hua again, because she wanted to see the sea with Qin Hua.

 Chapter 507

    At 8:50, the cruise ship closed the passage and gradually sailed into the sea.


    Zhou Qu''er takes a deep breath and is ready to go in to find Bai Yifei.


    However, when he turned around, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. Zhou Qu''er was stunned in the same place, and then rushed to the figure regardless.


    The figure walked very fast. It seemed that there was something urgent. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared at the corner.


    Zhou Qu''er chased after him all the way, and finally only came to the hall, where he could not see the figure any more.


    Zhou Qu''er looked around in a panic, "how could it be him? Am I wrong? " Just as like as two peas as like as two peas, Qin Hua saw the same figure as Zhou''s son, who was wearing the same dark blue suit and hair as the same as Qin Hua. Even she saw a side face and the same as Qin Hua.


    After looking around for a long time, Zhou Qu''er didn''t see the man. For a moment, he doubted, "am I wrong? He''s still lying on the bed. How can he be here? "


    Zhou Qu''er sits beside Li Xue in doubt, and his mind is on the figure he just saw.


    "Qu''er? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that Zhou Qu''er''s face was wrong, Li Xue thought that she had been bullied. "Is someone looking for trouble for you?"


    Zhou Qu''er let out a sound, and then he suddenly came back to himself. He said incoherently: "I saw Qin Hua, no, I saw a person who was very similar to him...


    " I think I read it wrong again? But am I right? So who is he? "Snow, as like as two peas",


    Li Xue was surprised. "Do you see a man who is exactly the same as Qin Hua?"


    Zhou Qu''er nodded, "I thought I was wrong, but I can''t remember it!"


    Li Xue was silent for a moment and said softly: "Qu''er, do you miss him so much that you think others are him? Maybe that man is just a little bit like him? "


    Zhou Qu''er frowned and said firmly, "I''m sure I didn''t!"


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Bai Yifei sat down, he heard this, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    Li Xue told Bai Yifei what Zhou Qu''er had said just now, and she was also very confused. As we all know, Qin Hua is still lying in the hospital and can''t appear here.


    White also is not a meal, the heart fiercely jumped, "seriously?"


    "What else?" Zhou Qu''er glared at them angrily. "You don''t believe it. Anyway, I saw it. Maybe someone looks the same as him!"


    White also not saw eye Li Xue, light way: "even if is true, that is not him."


    "I know." Zhou Qu''er snorted angrily, "I''m just curious." Anyone who sees as like as two peas in his husband will be curious if


    sees anyone else.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "if there is such a person on the ship, we will always meet."


    No matter how many people are on board, there will be only a few areas of activity. Especially in the election hall, almost everyone will come here. Sooner or later, they will see it.


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t speak. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Li Xue patted Bai Yifei with her hand and asked him to stop talking.


    Bai Yifei nodded and held Li Xue''s hand in his backhand. He asked, "wife, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Li Xue glared at him, but she replied with a smile: "all right."


    "That won''t do. I''m sure I''ll eat what you like." Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    Li Xue thought, "let''s have a look first."


    "Good."


    ...


    soon, at nine o''clock, the election campaign officially began.


    After a while, the people in the hall are quiet, just at this time, in another entrance into a row of men in formal suits.


    They are all from the Beijing Business League, and they are here to preside over the election.


    Among them, Xu Chang, the vice chairman of Jingcheng Business League, is only in his thirties. He has bright hair and black framed eyes. He looks very approachable. But when he was young, he took the position of vice chairman of Jingcheng Business League. It can be imagined that this person is not as simple as he seems.


    After everyone sat down, Xu Chang began to speak according to the microphone.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xu Chang, vice chairman of Beijing Business League, who was sent by Beijing Business League to preside over the election meeting of Beihai Business League."


    "First of all, I want to talk about the rules of the election campaign here."


    "Now, I have a list of all the people who are running for office."


    "A total of 260 business owners participated in this election campaign."


    "The campaign was divided into three rounds. In the first round, everyone who participates in the election has the opportunity to speak on the stage. However, due to the large number of people, please be as concise as possible when you come up to speak, and don''t waste your time talking about unnecessary nonsense. "


    "During this period, we can stay in the hall, and those who have no turn can go out. When it''s time for dinner, we will have a half-time break. After the break, we can continue.""After the first round of screening, one hundred candidates will be selected, and then in the second round, everyone will vote, and the top 20 candidates will be selected for the third round."


    "In the last round, the final choice will be made."


    "This is the general process. By the way, I would like to state here that I have the final interpretation right and the final decision of the general assembly."


    "Well, those who have read their names, please go on stage and make a statement."


    Words fall, the side then someone reads a name to the list, "Liu Hui."


    The person who is read to the name immediately flustered, "lying trough, I am the first one!"


    However, no matter how flustered you are, you must go up as soon as possible. Otherwise, once time passes, it will be regarded as abstention.


    When Liu Hui went up, people began to whisper.


    "My God, why is the vice chairman of Beijing business alliance so young?"


    "Who said no? It looks like a tough character


    "What did he mean by that?"


    "means he has the final say!"


    "Ah?"


    "Anyway, in the end, he decided who was the chairman of our provincial capital business League, and the opposition was invalid."


    "Lying trough, is there any point in choosing?"


    "Fool, of course you have to choose!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond after listening, but just frowned slightly. If you are like this, Xu Chang will probably have a candidate, or an internal candidate. Now it''s just a process?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei laughs. He has only two private hospitals. Compared with many top ranked enterprises, it is not worth mentioning at all. It is estimated that he has no hope.


    Look at Li Xue again. She has a sad look on her face. It''s not long before she is relieved. She''s not here to run for election, she''s here to get to know her partners.


    There is a confident smile on Li Xue''s face again.


    Bai also not see, simply love such Li Xue, want to pull Li Xue back to a good kiss.


    In the grandstand, the man named Liu Hui has already stepped up, because he is the first one. Nervousness is inevitable. He holds the microphone and his voice is shaking. "Hello, everyone, my name is Liu Hui, and I am the chairman of Junyue group..."


    then there is a lot of self boasting. After all, they are all big bosses. No matter how nervous, the essence is still there In a short time, he became calm.


    Bai Yifei turns his head to talk to Li Xue, but he finds that Li Xue is whispering something. He subconsciously approaches Li Xue and says, "Hello everyone, I''m Li Xue, general manager of Furui jewelry company. I..."


    "you''re reciting your lines." Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue in surprise.


    Li Xue glared at him, "I''m afraid I''ll forget."


    Bai Yifei laughed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be nervous. Just say a few words and it''s over."


    "I know I won''t be elected, but I still have to have the attitude I should have." Li Xue said seriously.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed and his heart moved. "My wife is right."


    Li Xue ignored Bai Yifei and continued to recite what she wanted to say.


    Bai Yifei watched and couldn''t help thinking what he was going to say later? But after thinking about it, there''s nothing to say, so I don''t think about it any more.


    An hour later, only a dozen people went up, which was quite slow.

 Chapter 508

    "Husband, it must be a long time before it''s my turn. Why don''t we go out for a walk?" Li Xue didn''t recite at last, but felt bored and suggested.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to stay in it all the time. He immediately nodded and pointed to Zhou Qu''er.


    Li Xue turned to ask, "Qu''er, do you want to go out? It''s stuffy in here. It''s going to be a long time before we get there. "


    "That''s fine." As like as two peas, Qin Huachang nodded and thought of the man who was exactly the same as the one just now.


    The three got up together, left the hall and went to the deck.


    The blue space, the blue sea, and the gentle breeze make people feel relaxed.


    This is the place where Zhou Qu''er stood before. Zhou Qu''er saw the man sitting there reading the newspaper again. It seemed that nothing could disturb him.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue follow Zhou Qu''er''s line of sight. Li Xue doesn''t find anything special.


    And white is not the eyes slightly squint, this man he does not know, but intuition tells him, this man is very dangerous.


    "Do you know him?" Bai also asked Zhou Qu''er in a low voice.


    Zhou Qu''er looked back, "I don''t know. I just saw him here just now."


    "Oh." Bai Yifei looked at the man again and didn''t ask any more.


    After watching the sea for a while, Zhou Qu''er said, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for two people to answer a voice then walk toward inside.


    Li Xue was a little worried. "I don''t know if it''s right to bring her here this time?"


    Bai Yifei hugged Li Xue''s shoulder. "Xueer, it''s good to take her out to relax. Don''t think so much. She''s much better than before. Don''t worry."


    "So it is." Li Xue nodded gently.


    After a while, Zhou Qu''er came back and stood beside them without saying a word.


    They didn''t feel anything. Bai Yifei looked at the time and suggested, "let''s go in!"


    "Good." Li Xue nodded and said to Zhou Qu''er, "do you want to go in together?"


    Zhou Qu''er doesn''t need to run for office, so he can stay outside.


    Zhou Qu''er said, "I''m going in now? No more time? The air outside is very good! "


    "I think it''s almost my turn. I want to go in and get ready first." Li Xue thought of this, subconsciously nervous, "or you''ll be outside!"


    "How can I do that?" Zhou Qu''er waved his hand, "of course I want to support you!"


    So the three returned to their seats again.


    As soon as he sat down, he heard Xu Chang cry, "next, Qinshan."


    The man named Qinshan immediately stood up and went to the stage, where there was a lot of applause.


    Qin Shan is a young man in a dark blue suit. He is not handsome, but he is very tough. Because of his temperament, he looks a little ruffian, giving people a different sense of handsome.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Qinshan..."


    when Qinshan came to power, Bai Yifei and Li Xue were shocked.


    is only as like as two peas in Qinshan, and Qin Huachang is not the same as the other. If it is not the different temperament, it will not see any difference.


    as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, the two people thought of what Zhou Song said just now. She saw a man who was exactly the same as Qin Hua. This moment has been proved, not an illusion, it is true!


    Bai Yifei was so shocked that he even thought Qin Hua stood up and came here when he saw Qin Shan. But when Qin Shan spoke, he found that this was not Qin Hua at all.


    Qin Hua is honest and upright. If he doesn''t speak, he will feel serious. When he speaks, he will feel that he is honest and a little numb.


    But Qinshan is different. As soon as Qinshan looks at it, he knows that he''s a veteran who''s been in the shopping mall for a long time. He''s more tactful, with smart eyes, and is not easy to provoke.


    white is not as like as two peas. "Is there really a man who looks exactly alike in this world?"


    "Twins, aren''t they?" Li Xue murmured.


    Bai Yifei was surprised, then took out his mobile phone and called Chen Hao, "did you see the man on the stage? Check it right away. I want all his information. "


    If it''s really like what Li Xue said, Qinshan is likely to be Qin Hua''s twin brother!


    Bai Yifei was a little excited, just like seeing Qin Hua stand up.


    but as like as two peas, Qin Hua was not calm, and he said that he had no brothers, and even his parents had no more. Then, this Qinshan...


    "Qu Er, you..." at this time, Li Xue wanted to comfort Zhou Quer. After all, he saw a man who was exactly like Qin Shan, and still stood there.


    But when Li Xue saw Zhou Qu''er, she just looked at Qinshan with a flat look, not a bit excited.


    Bai Yifei followed the sound and saw that Zhou Qu''er was like this. His eyes flashed and he asked, "what do you think of the people above?"


    Zhou Qu''er blinked at Wen Yan, "what do you say about him? Not so much? I don''t think it''s as good as Xueer. Xueer will crush him later! "Li Xue is puzzled in the heart immediately, looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said to Zhou Qu''er, "Qu''er, it suddenly occurred to me that I have something for you. There are so many people here. It''s inconvenient. Let''s go out?"


    "Ah, what?" Zhou Qu''er was stunned, then moved away a little, "what are you doing? Cher is still here. Pay attention to your identity


    Li Xue Wen Yan a stare, "say what?"


    Zhou Qu''er said with a smile, "it''s a joke!"


    After that, Zhou Qu''er stood up and said, "go! Don''t delay. I''ll see Cher later. "


    White also not followed to stand up, be pulled by Li Xue, white also not light way: "wait for me to come back."


    Seeing this, Li Xue has to let go. She vaguely feels that something is wrong, but she can''t figure out what''s wrong, so she subconsciously holds Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er went out one after another.


    They came to a remote corner, where there were only two of them.


    Zhou Qu''er stood still and asked with a smile, "what do you want to give me?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the opposite Zhou Qu''er with a sneer and asked, "where is Zhou Qu''er?"


    Zhou Qu''er said, "I''m not in front of you?"


    "Stop pretending. Tell me where Zhou Qu''er is?" Bai Yifei''s eyes became colder, and he quickly took out his hand and jammed Zhou Qu''er''s neck!


    Zhou Qu''er didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would make a sudden move. He didn''t respond at all. He was directly stuck on the wall behind him and said, "cough...


    "! Where is she? " White is not suddenly forced, Zhou Qu''er''s face suddenly hold red.


    As soon as Zhou Qu''er''s eyes darkened, he grabbed Bai Yifei''s wrist and bent his knees to the top.


    Bai Yifei was on guard against her. At the moment of her action, she let go of the hand that pinched Zhou Qu''er''s neck and immediately went to block. At the same time, the other hand grabbed Zhou Qu''er''s wrist.


    When Zhou Qu''er saw that he missed the blow, he took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it.


    Bai Yifei was shocked. He dodged, clenched his fist, and waved it hard. Zhou Qu''er also dodged. Bai Yifei raised his foot and kicked Zhou Qu''er to the wall.


    Bai also didn''t see the right time. He stepped forward and pressed Zhou Qu''er''s legs with his feet. His hand was to cut Zhou Qu''er''s hand back and suppress her.


    Zhou Qu''er struggled hard, but he couldn''t come out any more.


    Bai Yifei said coldly after her: "say! Where is Zhou Qu''er? "


    "Zhou Qu''er" is not willing, "how do you recognize it?"


    She thinks that she disguises very well. No matter how she looks, how she talks or walks, there is no problem at all. Why does this person recognize her?


    Bai Yifei sneered, "Zhou Qu''er doesn''t have your skill!"


    "You recognized me before!" "Zhou Qu''er" is very determined, otherwise he would not deliberately lead her to this corner where there is no one.


    White also not light way: "because of Qin mountain."


    "Who?" Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment when he remembered who Qinshan was, but he still didn''t understand. Did Qinshan and Zhou Qu''er know each other? No, it''s not mentioned in the investigation!


    as like as two peas, Li Xue knows that, but Qin Shan, a man who is exactly the same as Qin Hua, can Zhou Qu be not excited?


    When Zhou Qu''er came here, he was very excited because of a figure in his back. Now he is indifferent when he sees the perfect person. Doesn''t that mean something?

 Chapter 509

    Bai Yifei increased his strength in his hand. "At your level, you dare to disguise others. Sooner or later, you will die in others'' hands! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Tell me, where is Zhou Qu''er? "


    Zhou Qu''er snorted and laughed, "I won''t say. What can you do to me?"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about the enemy. He grabs Zhou Qu''er''s hair, pulls it back, and then bumps it against the wall. "Say it or not?"


    "Ah


    "Zhou Qu''er" was hit out of a big bag on his forehead, and it popped up quickly.


    "Say it or not?"


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes were full of resentment and said maliciously, "only I know where she is? If you kill me, you''ll never know! "


    Bai also not cold hum a, "let a person speak, the method is many!"


    After that, Bai Yifei grabbed Zhou Qu''er''s head again and banged against the wall again. After this time, Bai Yifei did not stop, but bumped several times one after another.


    "Ah....


    " Zhou Qu''er "screamed constantly, his head had been hit and bleeding, and the piece of meat was gradually blurred, looking at the special seepage.


    "One more chance! Say it or not? " White is not the cold way of Yin.


    "Zhou Qu''er" had never suffered such a crime before. He could not bear to be hit. He cried red and said: "I said, I said... Don''t hit again..."


    Bai Yifei snorted, "can''t you say it earlier? You have to find your own guilt. "


    Having said that, Bai Yifei released Zhou Qu''er a little. Zhou Qu''er grasped the right time, broke away from Bai Yifei''s shackles in an instant, and then took out a handful of powder from his arms and threw it at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was not surprised. He immediately backed away and covered his mouth and nose with his hands.


    Zhou Qu''er took the opportunity to bypass Bai Yifei and run away from the side.


    Bai Yifei immediately took out the antidote pill prepared in his hand and quickly caught up after eating it.


    "Zhou Qu''er" did not run into the hall or into the rest cabin. Instead, he ran around the deck on the outside.


    After a while, "Zhou Qu''er" went around to the other side of the deck and ran to a man who was still reading newspapers. Beside him, there was even a small table with a cup of hot tea on it.


    "Master..." Zhou Qu''er lowered his head and called.


    The man put down the newspaper, looked at "Zhou Qu''er" and said faintly, "have you been found?"


    "Yes." "Zhou Qu''er" returns.


    The man chuckled and said, "you can''t underestimate him..."


    without waiting for Zhou Qu''er to say anything, Bai Yifei has come after him.


    Bai Yifei went to the front and back of the face and saw the man at a glance. His eyes narrowed slightly. This man is really not simple! It must be this man who made the woman in front of him pretend to be "Zhou Qu''er"!


    "Where is Zhou Qu''er?" Bai Yifei asked directly.


    The man turned his head, looked at Bai Yifei and said, "here you are. Do you want some tea?"


    Bai Yifei calmly asked again, "where is Zhou Qu''er?"


    Fake Zhou Qu''er had already stood behind the man, his eyes were staring at Bai Yifei angrily, and he wanted to hit him on the ground with his own hands!


    The man''s face was light, he took a sip from the teacup, put it down and said, "she''s safe, you don''t have to worry."


    "Where the hell are you?" I asked Bai Yifei was impatient, and suddenly he roared, which made Zhou Qu''er tremble.


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "young man, don''t be so angry."


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist. If Zhou Qu''er had not been in their hands, Bai Yifei would have started now, "what do you want to do?"


    Since the other party doesn''t say where the person is, there must be a purpose.


    The middle-aged man looked at Bai Yifei admiringly, "it''s worthy of Bai Yifei!"


    "It''s very simple to give up this election for the chairman of the Business League."


    Words fall, white also not smile, "for this?"


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "don''t you know my current situation? I''m not qualified to run for office at all. "


    The man looked at him meaningfully, "the world is unpredictable, who knows?"


    White is not a meal, "what do you mean?"


    The man did not explain, but light way: "in short, you take the initiative to give up, I will send her back to you safe and sound."


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I don''t need to give up. I don''t have my share in the election. I want to see her now!"


    When the man didn''t speak, the woman pretending to be Zhou Qu''er opened her mouth first, and her tone was full of hatred for Bai Yifei. "Bai Yifei, you don''t have the right to bargain!"


    Then, the man gently raised his hand, indicating that the woman should not say more, and then the dialogue was not light: "how about this? Let''s make a bet. If you win, I''ll tell you. If you lose, do as I say. ""Why?" Bai Yifei sneered and said that without waiting for their nonsense, Bai Yifei came forward directly and wanted to start.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately steps forward and bumps into Bai Yifei''s fist. However, she is a woman, and her strength is not equal to that of a man. She is knocked back and forth.


    Bai also does not want to attack men, he is the leader, as long as you catch him, you can know Zhou Qu''er''s whereabouts.


    However, as soon as Bai Yifei raised his hand, he felt dizzy and his hands and feet softened. No, he was poisoned!


    As soon as Bai Yifei had this idea, he completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately came over and gave him a cold hum and a kick. Then she asked, "why don''t you kill him directly?"


    The man gave her a sidelong look, "fool!"


    The woman was silent, but she was still unwilling. "If you kill him, you can save a lot of trouble. You can also lead to Bai Yunpeng. Why can''t you kill him?"


    "Kill him? You think you can kill him? " The man asked.


    "He now has no threat, as long as I a slight action can let him die, why can''t kill him?" Women''s eyes are full of hate.


    Just now Bai Yifei grabbed her hair and banged against the wall. Her forehead is already bloody and will leave scars in the future.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty? Who wants to scar his face?


    The man saw the woman''s expression and snorted, "stupid!"


    "So many people want to lead Bai Yunpeng out. Everyone knows that killing Bai can''t lead him out, but have you ever seen anyone kill him?"


    "This..."


    the man added: "don''t be so impulsive. Some people will do it. We don''t have to be the first one. Otherwise, not everyone can bear the anger of Bai Yunpeng!"


    "As long as Bai Yifei doesn''t become the chairman of the business alliance in Beihai Province, those people in the capital will always be unable to restrain their hands. When the time comes, we''ll sit and reap the benefits of the fishermen, won''t it be better?"


    Woman a Leng, instantly understand come over, can worry again: "in case nobody starts?"


    "No The man snorted and laughed, "someone will do it."


    "Why?" Women don''t understand. After all, he''s right. Not everyone can bear Bai Yunpeng''s anger.


    Man evil smile, "because, once Bai Yunpeng has amulet, they will be more difficult to start."


    The woman realized, no longer said.


    The man looked down at the white also not on the ground, light way: "go."


    ...


    Bai Yifei wakes up again. He is still in the same place, the couch is also there, the table and the teacup are also there, except for the two people just now.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei angrily punched the table, and the water in the teacup immediately spilled out and flowed down the corner of the table on the deck.


    He thought that he would not be poisoned again if he took the poison pill. In the end, people didn''t ask where he was, and he was still poisoned.


    Bai Yifei hated for a while, stood up and went back to the hall.


    Li Xue saw Bai Yifei coming back, but she didn''t see Zhou Qu''er. She said, "where''s Qu''er?"


    Bai Yifei apologized and said, "I''ve been locked up. It''s OK for the time being. I...


    " are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Li Xue is more worried about Bai Yifei.

 Chapter 510

    Bai Yifei''s heart warmed up and explained what happened just now. Then he said, "she should be OK. Anyway, I can''t run for election."


    "You''re running, too?" Li Xue was surprised.


    An invitation does not necessarily mean to run for election. Li Xue does not think Bai Yifei will run for election. After all, they all know that their strength is not qualified to run for election.


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "if you have this opportunity, you can''t waste the invitation."


    Li Xue thought that he was right again, "so how are you going to say it?"


    "Just a few words. I won''t be chosen anyway." Bai Yifei doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Li Xue does not agree with the tunnel: "you also said that if you have this opportunity, you can''t waste it. You should say it well."


    White also not smell speech helpless smile, "good, listen to the wife."


    Li Xue nods and smiles, holding Bai Yifei''s hand in one hand.


    Bai Yifei holds it back and looks at Li Xue with a smile. Now Li Xue can be so close to him, rely on him and trust him, which makes him very happy and love Li Xue more.


    Li Xue opens her eyes unnaturally. After all, it''s a public occasion. She''s still a little embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei sees it, does not expose it, holds Li Xue''s hand and looks at the stage.


    "Next, Liu Zhaofeng."


    The voice in the microphone falls, and the beautiful atmosphere between Li Xue and Bai Yifei is gone. They look at Liu Zhaofeng on the stage.


    Li Xue does not know that Liu Zhaofeng has been kicked down, but Bai Yifei does.


    Now Liu Zhaofeng has changed his suit and his hair has been redone. It looks no different from before. Now he is introducing himself with high spirits.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Liu Zhaofeng, and I am the chairman of marquis group of Tianbei city..."


    when it comes to Marquis group of Tianbei City, people present are interested.


    Although the Marquis group is only the leader of Tianbei City, it is also the 13th largest enterprise in the whole province, and the most important thing is that it is backed by the white family in the capital!


    In addition, we all know that the Marquis group has made a lot of noise recently.


    "Is this really the chairman of the Marquis group? Isn''t it Bai Yifei? "


    "Brother, you are behind the news. The Marquis group sold to the Ye group. This person should be sent by Ye to take care of the Marquis group."


    "Crouching trough, the Marquis group has changed its master!"


    "How can I know such a strong news?"


    "This Liu Zhaofeng doesn''t look very good!"


    "I don''t know where Bai Yifei is now? But there must be no chance to come here! "


    "..."


    sitting on the throne, Xu Chang looked at Liu Zhaofeng and had to interrupt him, "Mr. Liu, please wait a moment, isn''t the chairman of marquis group Bai Yifei?"


    When Xu Chang was in the capital, he only understood the suppression of dialogue in the capital, but he didn''t know that the Marquis group had changed.


    Liu Zhaofeng smell speech proud smile, "that is before, now is me."


    "Oh, you go on." Xu Chang returned without expression, secretly wondering what had happened?


    Liu Zhaofeng continued his introduction, mostly boasting about his enterprise, and then talking about what he would do after he became the chairman of the business alliance.


    After that, Liu Zhaofeng said thank you and stepped down.


    The next round of applause, have optimistic about the Marquis chairman.


    Li Xue was very unconvinced and worried that Bai Yifei was sad, so she clenched his hand and said, "it''s OK. We have a good life without Marquis group."


    Bai Yifei laughed, "well, my wife is right."


    What else does Li Xue have to say? Xu Chang says, "next, Li Xue."


    Li Xue''s hand shakes, subconsciously grasps Bai Yifei''s hand, Bai Yifei smiles and comforts: "go, don''t be nervous."


    "Well." Li Xue took a deep breath and let go of Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue stood up and went to the stage.


    "Hiss..."


    when everyone saw Li Xue''s face, they all took a breath.


    "Isn''t that beautiful?"


    "My God, isn''t this a fairy coming down to earth?"


    "I''ve never seen such a wonderful woman!"


    Bai Yifei was very proud when he heard the praise from all the people.


    Li Xue was nervous, but she didn''t show it on her face. She looked calm. "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Xue, and I''m the general manager of Furui jewelry company..."


    "maybe you haven''t heard of this company, and it''s true. Furui jewelry company is a small company. In fact, it''s not qualified to run for election."


    "But I got an invitation letter. In order not to waste this opportunity, I plan to have a try. I know I won''t be chosen in the end. I''m here to imagine a person to prove it."


    "Even without the old things, I can still support our home.""You used to take care of me, now I''ll take care of you."


    "We can go further."


    The words fell, there was a round of applause, and some people echoed.


    "Beauty, believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    "If such a beautiful woman serves as the chairman of the business alliance, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    "I have no problem!"


    "..."


    Li Xue was a little embarrassed when she heard everyone''s voice. Finally, she went on to say, "we Furui jewelry company are mainly engaged in jewelry business. We have our own perfect team and designers. Lisa, the designer, is working in our company. In addition, we have our own processing plant."


    "If you are interested in cooperating with us, please contact me. Thank you."


    Li Xue achieved her goal, is to promote her company, looking for partners.


    Some experts were shocked when they heard about Lisa, the jewelry designer.


    "I''m Lisa designer. I''m in her company!"


    "Doesn''t that mean the company has a bright future?"


    "I''ll have to get in touch later. Maybe we can talk about cooperation."


    People who don''t know are asking, "is Lisa great?"


    "Of course, that''s the most famous designer in the jewelry industry!"


    "Yes, the jewelry she designed is usually only used for auction, and the price is almost more than ten million."


    "Lying trough, so powerful!"


    "..."


    people were very interested in this small fortune jewelry company for a while.


    After stepping down, Li Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief and returned to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei immediately gave Li Xue a hug. What she said on the stage just now moved him very much. She always knew that Li Xue wanted to support their home, but she didn''t say anything.


    This time, Li Xue really proved with her actions that she was working hard for her family and for their future.


    I''m really lucky to have such a wife.


    "Wife, what you said is very good." Bai Yifei, this is not a compliment. It comes from the heart.


    Li Xue laughed, "that''s good. I''m afraid I''ll screw it up!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, it''s really good. You see, they are all interested in your company. I believe someone will talk to you about cooperation in the near future."


    Li Xue nodded with a smile, then thought of something and frowned slightly.


    Bai Yifei immediately replied, "it''s OK. Qu''er is safe for the time being."


    Li Xue sighed and nodded.


    Bai Yifei holds Li Xue''s hand and comforts her silently.

 Chapter 511

    Xu Chang called several people up again. When the man finished, he called again, "next, ye Huan."


    They followed their reputation. Ye Huan, wearing a silver suit, walked steadily onto the stage.


    For ye Huan, few enterprises in Beihai province don''t know about it. It''s the first group in Beihai Province, and ye Huan is also a member of the Ye family.


    Seeing ye Huan, most people surmised that he was the chairman of the Business League this time.


    Ye Huan''s self statement was warmly applauded by everyone. When he came down, there was another round of applause, which showed his popularity.


    Bai Yifei didn''t have much interest, just looked at it lightly.


    At this time, the white tiger came back.


    "Did you find it?" Bai Yifei asked.


    White tiger shook his head, "No."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "keep looking."


    The ship has entered the sea. It can''t be lost. It''s definitely somewhere on the ship.


    "I see." The white tiger answered and turned to leave.


    As soon as the white tiger came out of the hall, Xu Chang''s voice rang out, "next... Bai Yifei."


    When he saw Bai Yifei''s name, he stopped for a second and then read it. At the same time, he scanned the hall after reading it.


    Li Xue heard Bai Yifei''s name and said nervously, "it''s your turn."


    Bai Yifei patted her hand with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Are you really going? That person... "Li Xue was worried about what that person said. He said that he was not allowed to participate in the election.


    Knowing that she was worried about Zhou Qu''er, Bai Yifei comforted her: "don''t worry, I can''t run for election either. I just want to say something. Moreover, maybe he can come to me on his own initiative."


    Li Xue pursed her lips, then nodded slightly.


    Bai Yifei let Li Xue go and went to the stage.


    But in the seat Ye Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, then slightly frowned, "what''s the matter? How is Bai Yifei qualified to come here? "


    Liu Zhaofeng, sitting next to him, was itching with hatred. "Who knows where he got the invitation?"


    Ye Huan frowned deeper, but for a moment, he stretched out again, "hum, it''s just a walk."


    "Isn''t that right?" Liu Zhaofeng agreed, "it''s a joke that people who are nothing come to run for the chairman of the Business League."


    Ye Huan did not answer, quietly looking at the stage of white is not.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Bai Yifei." Bai Yifei was calm and not nervous at all.


    "He''s not even white!"


    "The former chairman of the Marquis group!"


    "He is not the chairman of marquis group. How can he run for election?"


    "I don''t know..."


    just at this moment, someone stood up against it and expressed their feelings.


    "You are not the chairman of marquis group. What qualifications do you have to run for election?"


    Bai did not follow his reputation and found that this man was no other than Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng said in a loud voice: "here are all big boss, only you are nothing, you still have the face to stand on the stage? Don''t go down quickly


    They all nodded to themselves, but they didn''t agree.


    White also not see, disdain a smile, light way: "you are with what identity let me go down?"


    Even Xu Chang didn''t let him down. Why did he let himself down?


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Xu Chang, pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "Chairman Xu, as we all know, Bai Yifei is no longer the chairman of the Marquis group. He has nothing and is not qualified to run for election."


    "When I met him before, I didn''t know where he got the invitation, but I sneaked in. Now I''m still standing on the stage to run for the election. It''s not in line with the rules."


    Xu Chang looked at Liu Zhaofeng with light eyes, and then at Bai Yifei with a calm look.


    "Bai Yifei, according to this gentleman, the origin of your invitation seems to be unknown."


    White also is not a smile, "true origin unknown."


    "Look, he said it himself. The source of his invitation is unknown. It must have been someone''s invitation to replace it!" Liu Zhaofeng said excitedly.


    Xu Chang frowned slightly, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "the unknown origin does not mean that this invitation is not mine."


    "On the contrary, it''s just right. It''s really an invitation to me."


    "You fart!" Liu Zhaofeng accused loudly, "are you a fool when you are a member of the Business League? You are not qualified at all. It is absolutely impossible for the business alliance to invite you! "


    Bai also is not cold hum a, "who says to have no qualification?"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Zhaofeng laughed, others also followed him.


    Liu Zhaofeng finished laughing and said sarcastically, "Bai Yifei, you are not the chairman of marquis group. Do you think you are qualified? All the enterprises here are enterprises with specifications. What are you"Does an ordinary person want to be the chairman of the Business League?"


    Words fall, someone nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, how can ordinary people be qualified to run for election?"


    "What''s going on? Can ordinary people receive an invitation? "


    "Anyway, he''s not qualified, let alone an ordinary person. Even if he has a small company, I''m afraid he''s not qualified!"


    "..."


    Bai didn''t look light either. When Liu Zhaofeng finished, he said, "I don''t think you know that besides the Marquis group, I still have a private enterprise."


    "What?"


    "Private enterprise?"


    Liu Zhaofeng a meal, subconsciously retort, "this is impossible!"


    Bai Yifei said slowly in the eyes of everyone''s curiosity and surprise: "my identity has not been introduced, but I was interrupted by this noisy man. Now, I''ll introduce myself again."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was distorted and he wanted to fight Bai Yifei. However, due to the presence of so many people, he had to stare at Bai Yifei.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Bai Yifei. I''m the chairman of Wolong hospital and Tianbei private hospital."


    "What?"


    The crowd was taken aback.


    Liu Zhaofeng is a fool.


    Is Wolong hospital and that private hospital white?


    How is that possible?


    Liu Zhaofeng retorted again, "it''s impossible! These two are private hospitals. They can''t be yours! "


    Bai Yifei sniffed and sneered, "this kind of information can''t be fake. You can just check it on the Internet."


    As the voice dropped, many people took out their mobile phones and began to search the Internet. Then they found that it was really white.


    People believed it, but they were also shocked.


    No wonder you came to campaign!


    But ye Huan''s face was a little bit bad. He thought that Bai was not only a marquis group. As a result, he bought two private hospitals himself, which were quite hidden. If he hadn''t said it himself, no one would have noticed it.


    Liu Zhaofeng was completely stupid.


    He also found the information, which was written in the name of Bai Yifei.


    But how could it be?


    Xu Chang also found, do not have deep meaning to see the white eye is not, light way: "it is indeed him, then, please continue."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhaofeng had to shut up.


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly and continued: "in fact, I don''t say much. As for...


    " and so on! " Others stood up against Bai Yifei.

 Chapter 512

    This time, it was a woman, ye Huan''s wife, Feng Xianxian.


    Feng Xianxian was wearing a beige dress, with a concave and convex figure, which made everyone see, "if you remember correctly, the total assets of all the enterprises that come to participate in the election are at least 50 million."


    "Well, I''m afraid the two private hospitals alone can''t achieve so many assets?" Feng Xianxian said in a loud voice.


    Words fall, the public attention back to Bai Yifei, combined with just Feng Xianxian''s words, everyone responded.


    Ye Huan looked up at Feng Xianxian in surprise. He didn''t expect that Feng Xianxian would suddenly stand up and talk. He was about to pull her back, but he heard Feng Xianxian''s question. He picked his eyebrows and didn''t move.


    Feng Xianxian is right. This is conditional. Bai Yifei''s assets of these two hospitals will never exceed 50 million.


    So in order to support his wife, ye Huan also stood up, "yes, even if you have two private hospitals, I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    "According to your registered capital, all your assets are no more than 20 million. You just want to run for 20 million, and you don''t pay attention to this election, do you?"


    This is a good saying. It not only shows that Bai Yifei is not qualified, but also makes the people of Beijing commercial League dissatisfied with Bai Yifei, killing two birds with one stone.


    Liu Zhaofeng also stood up and said sarcastically, "Bai Yifei, your little assets are not enough. You''d better step down. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Everyone nodded, but there was contempt and discontent in their eyes.


    "With such a small amount of assets, wouldn''t many people be eligible to run for election?"


    "Yes, any small company is qualified. Is the position of chairman of the business alliance too unprofitable?"


    "Oh, he also has the face to participate, which is also the degree of admiration for his cheekiness!"


    Bai Yifei stands on the stage and looks at Feng Xianxian. He is surprised by Feng Xianxian''s sudden attack. However, it is reasonable to think about it. Among all the people present, ye Huan has the last chance.


    Feng Xianxian, as his wife, is not to blame for helping him. Besides, there is still hatred between them, isn''t there?


    Look at Ye Huan and Liu Zhaofeng again. Which one is not the one who wants him to die?


    "Well, can you tell us what your assets are?" Feng Xianxian complacently asked Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks pale, but he is helpless. In fact, he doesn''t know this condition. He just thinks that the two hospitals can''t compete with the top group.


    Now it''s OK. I''ve come to the election with a stiff upper lip. In the end, I''ve lost face, or I''ve lost a big face.


    Li Xue is anxious under the stage, and she doesn''t know this condition. In contrast, her Frey jewelry company is not qualified, because their assets are lower.


    But she is more worried about Bai Yifei at the moment. If she had known this, she would have put the company in Bai Yifei''s name. Maybe it would have been just right.


    In fact, it is not. Even with the addition of Furui jewelry company, it is not worth 50 million yuan.


    On one side, Xu Chang, vice chairman of Beijing business alliance, asked Bai Yifei, "what are your assets?"


    Bai Yifei shrugs and nods.


    Seeing this, Xu Chang didn''t ask any more questions. He was about to open his mouth, but Feng Xianxian below took the lead.


    "Bai Yifei, don''t you come down? What are you doing up there? Delay your time


    "Yes, come down quickly, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Liu Zhaofeng looks at Bai Yifei with winning eyes and roars triumphantly.


    Bai Yifei sighs a little and is about to step down. In the hall comes a man in a dark gray suit. This man is no one else, but the chairman of crystal group, Wang Lou.


    "Just a moment, please." Wang Lou came in quickly.


    When people heard the news, they saw that some of them didn''t know each other and whispered.


    "Who is this? It looks like he''s running for office. "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "I know. This is Wang Lou, the chairman of crystal group. I said why I didn''t see him. I just came out now!"


    "Is crystal group powerful?"


    "Isn''t that right? Now it has surpassed the Marquis''s group. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment when he saw Wang Lou coming in, and then his cold eyes sank. He whispered to himself: ungrateful white eyed wolf!


    When ye Huan saw Wang Lou coming, he thought he was coming to see Bai, which was not a joke, so he nodded and laughed at Wang Lou.


    However, Wang Lou didn''t pay attention to the crowd. Instead, he handed a document to Xu Chang and said to him, "Chairman Xu, this document was approved only yesterday. You can have a close look at it."


    Xu Chang took it, calmly opened the document and looked down to read it.


    After watching it, Xu Chang looks up, looks at Bai Yifei for the first time, and then laughs meaningfully.


    Bai also is not tiny pick eyebrow, in the heart curious, what document is Wang Lou to see for Xu Chang? How do you look at him like that?


    People also expressed curiosity and stretched their necks one after another, but they couldn''t see anything.Xu Chang handed the documents to several people nearby for them to read in turn, and finally returned to his hands. Then he faced the documents to everyone, cleared his throat, and said, "everyone, this is a gift book."


    "Party A''s Crystal Group will give all the crystal group to Party B, Bai Yifei."


    "What?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was in an uproar.


    Crystal group gives it all to Bai Yifei?


    Are they hallucinating?


    "Therefore, Bai Yifei''s assets have exceeded 100 million yuan and he is qualified to run for election," Xu continued


    Ye Huan a few people silly eyes, Leng for a long time did not return to God.


    The crystal group was not impressive at first. It was later relying on the Marquis group and nibbling at the Marquis group that the crystal group today came into being.


    Today''s crystal group has already surpassed the Marquis group. After all, after long Lingling''s escape with a huge sum of money, the Marquis group is financially tight and has not so many assets as before.


    Now, beyond everyone''s expectation, Wang Lou gave the crystal group to Bai Yifei!


    I''m afraid that''s one of the most shocking news I''ve heard today.


    Liu Zhaofeng glared at Wang Lou, "Wang Lou, you are crazy!"


    "I''m fine." Wang Lou light return way.


    Liu Zhaofeng gritted his teeth, "are you not crazy and give the whole group to Bai Yifei?"


    He is the most shocked, Wang Lou and he is a cooperative relationship, once a pit of the Marquis group, grow the crystal group, the result in the end, the mother became white also not!


    This is not the most important thing. The reason why he sent the invitation to Li Xue is to let Li Xue see who can give her happiness. At the same time, it is also a good time to step on Bai.


    What happened?


    Wang Lou turned a blind eye to Liu Zhaofeng''s roar and said faintly: "it''s said that it''s a send, but it''s not, because crystal group has been white and not from the beginning."


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face changed a lot when he heard that.


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian are even more gloomy.


    The crowd was surprised.


    What is crystal group? It''s Bai Yifei?


    Wang Lou slowly walked up to the high platform, the dialogue is not slightly nodded, "do you mind if I use the microphone?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and gave way in a complicated way.


    Wang Lou took the microphone and said slowly, "in a word, without Bai Yifei, there would be no crystal group."


    "It was Bai Yifei''s idea to set up the crystal group. He gave me money to set up the crystal group."


    "At that time, he asked me to put the crystal group under his own name, and I agreed, because it was his kindness, it was his kindness, and I accepted it."


    "And I also said: crystal group is always yours!"


    "My Wanglou is not an ungrateful person. I dare not forget Bai Yifei''s help to me. Now, I return the crystal group to him."


    Words fall, people again in an uproar, all marvel at the development of things.


    Bai Yifei was even more stunned.


    Li Xue''s eyes widened with joy.


    Ye Huan and Liu Zhaofeng stare at Wang Lou with an ugly face.

 Chapter 513

    Feng Xianxian didn''t believe it. How could things be like this?


    Bai Yifei stood behind Wang Lou, looking at the back of his old classmate and good brother, and suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    No wonder the crystal group dared to steal meat from the Marquis group again and again in the past, because in Wang Lou''s view, whether the crystal group ate it or the crystal group ate it, it was always in vain.


    Every time Wang Lou does something, it seems to be against him, but in fact it is helping him.


    Even more, he thought of the things that Wang Lou took Li Xue away before, which is also planning for him, because he knows the things behind, so he protected Li Xue one step ahead of time, so that he has no worries.


    No wonder Li qiangdong is so close to Wang Lou.


    Bai Yifei was excited and happy after he thought about it, because his good brother didn''t betray him!


    After listening to these words, Liu Zhaofeng really couldn''t accept it. He worked hard for such a long time and got the result.


    "Wang Lou! You are mean! You''re a fuckin ''villain


    Wang Lou looks light, "excuse me, where am I mean?"


    "We agreed to cooperate. Have you forgotten all about it?" Liu Zhaofeng roared loudly, "we agreed that you should be responsible for eating the Marquis group, and then help me get the Marquis group. Did you give all your fuckin ''food to the dog?"


    Wang Lou light smile, "our cooperation is not very good?"? I did nibble at the Marquis group and help you get the Marquis group. What''s the problem? "


    "You..." Liu Zhaofeng suddenly stare big eyes, suddenly reaction, he is a pit, "damn! Wang Lou, you fucked me on purpose! "


    Wang Lou has always been Bai Yifei''s head, and he did not hesitate to cooperate with him because he expected today''s situation. In fact, the so-called cannibalization of the Marquis group is transferring all the resources of the Marquis group to the crystal group.


    When Liu Zhaofeng got the Marquis group, it was just a shell!


    Wang Lou faintly replied: "you are just stupid."


    "You..." Liu Zhaofeng staggered a few steps, almost did not stand firm.


    Liu Zhaofeng understood at this moment that Wang Lou was cooperating with him on purpose. I still remember their first cooperation. At that time, Wang Lou was deliberately luring him to take the initiative!


    Until now, he found out!


    "Wang Lou, you''re damn mean!" Liu Zhaofeng pointed to Wang Lou and scolded, "is Bai Yifei''s invitation also yours? Ah? There are only a few invitation letters in Tianbei. Why would he have one? "


    "It''s your invitation to him, it''s you behind everything. Hello, how are you! You are a schemer


    Wang Lou looked at Liu Zhaofeng and scolded him, but he was not angry.


    Seeing this, everyone sighed one after another. This bearing is really not common.


    Liu Zhaofeng scolded a lot and suddenly remembered, "what about your cooperation with the Ye family? Is it also to pave the way for white or not? "


    With that, without waiting for Wang Lou to speak, he turned to Ye Huan and said, "Ye Dong, the true face of Wang Lou is exposed. Do you want to cooperate with him?"


    Ye Huan frowned slightly.


    But Wang Lou said, "I''m sorry, you may not know. My partner has always been you, not the Ye family."


    "You Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes were wide open, unbelievable.


    At this time, ye Huan also said: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liu, we have no cooperative relationship, and we have nothing to do with Ye''s group."


    Liu Zhaofeng is silly.


    Even ye Huan got rid of him.


    At this moment, Liu Zhaofeng lost completely. Without Wang Lou''s cooperation and ye Huan''s cooperation, Liu Zhaofeng was nothing without anyone''s support.


    As for the Marquis group, it''s just an empty shell. It''s useless.


    On the stage, Wang Lou turned his head and said, "the information was approved only yesterday. You can receive it later. Some places still need your signature."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said seriously, "crystal group, you''d better take it. I don''t want it."


    "This is yours." Wang Lou also shook his head, "this is what I said before. It''s always yours."


    Bai Yifei opens his mouth and wants to say something. Wang Lou has already stepped off the stage.


    Seeing this, people all looked at Bai Yifei on the stage. The reversal just now was really amazing. As a result, Bai Yifei once again became the chairman of the leading enterprise in Tianbei city.


    Bai Yifei knew that the crystal group could not be replaced, so he readily accepted it.


    At this moment, Bai is not as comfortable as ever!


    Bai Yifei stood in front of the microphone again, raised his head and straightened his back, and introduced himself again, "Hello, everyone, my name is Bai Yifei, the chairman of crystal group and Wolong Hospital..."


    next is an impassioned self statement.


    When he finished, the applause below was even more enthusiastic than that of Ye Huan.This world is like this, who is more powerful, who is the object of everyone''s pursuit, no matter what you were before, as long as you stand at the top now, they will flock to it.


    Bai Yifei excitedly goes to the basement and returns to Li Xue.


    Li Xue is very happy, gave Bai Yifei a hug, "husband, great."


    Bai Yifei held Li Xue and said with a smile, "wife, your husband, I''m back."


    "Well." Li Xue is really happy for Bai.


    The two of them are very happy. After they sit down, ye Huan and Feng Xianxian look gloomy.


    "Damn Wang Lou! How dare you Feng Xianxian is not willing to roar.


    Ye Huan''s face was not good. He said in a low voice, "before long, Bai Yifei will die!"


    "I want him to die right away!" Feng Xianxian''s eyes were full of crazy hatred, and her facial expression became ferocious.


    Ye Huan comforted: "don''t worry, you can''t wait long."


    Liu Zhaofeng sat down at a loss and his brain was blank. He didn''t know what to do now? Without Wang Lou and ye Huan, what else can he do?


    Sitting there for a long time, Liu Zhaofeng didn''t come back. Instead, he was trapped in his own thoughts, because he thought of a very serious problem.


    He has nothing left, so it''s easy for Bai Yifei to get back at him, let alone want his life!


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhaofeng trembled subconsciously.


    However, no one will pay attention to a loser any more.


    ...


    after the excitement, Bai Yifei restrained his mood and thought of the scene just now.


    After Bai Yifei finished his speech, Xu Chang even said a word to himself. He was careful.


    He understood these two words, and instantly diluted his joy. What did Xu Chang know, so he was reminding himself? Or...


    Wang Lou sat beside Bai Yifei and looked at Bai Yifei thoughtfully. His eyes flashed. He seemed to know something, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he said faintly: "brother, I''m sorry to pit you."


    White is not a meal, so, "ah?"


    Wang Lou light way: "last ye Huan''s wedding, is I pit you."


    "What?" Bai Yifei didn''t understand. At that time, he felt that Wang Lou had betrayed him, but he didn''t know when to pit him.


    Wang Lou said faintly: "if you were taken away by the police at that time, there would be nothing behind."


    Bai Yifei was surprised and understood Wang Lou''s meaning. They were afraid that he would be protected by the police like Cong Youwei last time, so they couldn''t kill him.


    "So you know everything." Bai Yifei asked, but he said yes.


    Up to now, there''s nothing I can''t figure out. What Li qiangdong knows, as Wang Lou of cooperation, must also know.


    "That''s why you deliberately helped me to let the police leave."


    Wang Lou wry smile, "yes."


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "all this is my father, no, my father-in-law told you?"


    He asked for confirmation and why.


    "Yes." Wang Lou nodded.


    Bai Yifei looked and asked, "why?"


    Why cooperate with Li qiangdong? Why do we have to pit him when we cooperate?


    "Because it''s all a plan." Wang Lou faintly replied, "only when you think I betrayed you, can the play be realistic and the plan continue."

 Chapter 514

    "Plan? What''s the plan? " Bai Yifei was a little confused. On second thought, he asked, "do you know Bai Yunpeng?"


    "Yes." Wang Lou nodded again, "your father-in-law introduced us."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei laughs at himself, "so all this is planned by you?"


    Wang Lou was silent, but he acquiesced.


    "When did it start?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Wang Lou faintly replied: "when Xiaodong group suppressed Li''s fruit industry, it was also your father''s idea to let Xiaodong group merge into crystal group."


    "In fact, I''m not qualified to meet your father. Your father-in-law introduced us. Maybe it''s because I''m your friend that I have this opportunity."


    "When my uncle saw me, he told me that if he wanted to help you, he would do as he said."


    As a matter of fact, all Wang Lou''s actions are in accordance with Bai Yunpeng''s plan, because only Bai Yifei, without any help around him, can those people come to the surface as soon as possible.


    If Bai Yifei fails, he still has Wang Lou''s support, but no one knows.


    Bai Yifei bowed his head after listening.


    Wang Lou did not speak again, waiting for Bai Yifei to digest all the information.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei anxiously.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei laughed at himself, "I know. No matter what, he takes me out as bait, doesn''t he? It''s so high sounding, Chi... "


    " no, my uncle really cares about you. " Wang Lou saw that Bai was not like this, and he could not help speaking for Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and looked complicated. "If he cares, why do he take me as bait? Isn''t he very capable? You can''t do it yourself. You have to use your son''s life to do it? "


    "Is he worthy to be a father? He doesn''t deserve it


    Bai Yifei said more and more excitedly, and his voice increased unconsciously, which attracted people around him.


    Wang Lou immediately apologized to everyone: "sorry to disturb you."


    After that, he said, "calm down. Now the situation is grim, and that''s what we have to do."


    Bai Feifei sneered, "do you have to? Then why didn''t he use Bai Xiao as bait? Isn''t Bai Xiao also his son? Oh, who the hell can''t see such an obvious bias? "


    Wang Lou a meal, sink a way: "white Xiao has no this qualification!"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei suddenly looks at Wang Lou in doubt.


    Wang Lou looked at the white eye is not, light way: "once I was very confused, I also asked Uncle Li, Uncle Li said, white Xiao does not deserve."


    "The Bai family is a big family with profound foundation. They are very important to inheritance, but Bai Xiao has lost such qualification, so he doesn''t deserve it!"


    Bai Yifei is stunned, "lost qualification?"


    "Yes." Wang Lou nodded, "you should know, he had a car accident, has... No fertility."


    "Such a person who is not qualified to inherit the Bai family, the family will not care, then, with him as bait, who will believe it?"


    Bai Yifei was startled and widened his eyes. Is the so-called qualification the ability to carry on the family line?


    At this moment, Bai Yifei didn''t feel happy. He only felt chills.


    This is the so-called big family?


    Just because of the loss of fertility, there is no value, even as a chess piece.


    Oh, for them, family affection may not even have a small benefit!


    Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile, "I''d rather be Bai Xiao."


    It''s a good thing for him to be abandoned by his family. At least, he can have his own life. He won''t be forced to do many things he doesn''t want to do because of his family''s interests, such as now.


    Wang Lou looked at Bai Yifei in shock, "how can you have such an idea?"


    Bai Yifei hums and laughs, "I''m not Bai Xiao. I don''t want to inherit the Bai family. I just want to live quietly with my wife."


    Li Xue heard this, subconsciously shaking.


    The Bai family needs a successor who can carry on the family line. Bai Xiao can''t, and Bai can''t.


    However, she is no longer fertile.


    Li Xue did a good job in psychological construction some time ago, but now, hearing these words, she began to hesitate again. Does she really want to occupy Bai Yifei all the time?


    He could have inherited the Bai family, because if he was abandoned by the family, then he...


    Li Xue didn''t dare to think deeply, and bowed her head in a panic to hide the emotion in her eyes.


    After listening to Bai Yifei''s words, Wang Lou sighed slightly. As Bai Yifei''s friend, he did not understand Bai Yifei''s idea. However, "now the boat is done. If you give up, what you did before will fall short?"


    Bai also not smell speech deeply looked at the eye King Building, then side head looked at Li Xue, finally, take a deep breath, spit out hard, "I go out to breathe.""You... Are not safe alone." Wang Lou pulls Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t start, just said: "don''t you want to be a bait? If it''s safe, who the hell will take the bait? "


    Wang Lou didn''t say a word, and stopped to ask Bai Hu and Xu Lang to keep up.


    Bai Yifei finished and went out alone.


    Li Xue looks anxiously at Bai Yifei''s back and thinks a lot.


    Wang Lou saw, comfort way: "sister-in-law, rest assured."


    Li Xue pursed her lips and said nothing. How can she rest assured? Think of the last chase, she is more worried, this time or take the initiative to bait, do not know what will happen?


    ...


    when Bai Yifei arrived on the deck alone, he saw the blue sky and the boundless sea again. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Just now, the injustice in his heart gradually dissipated, followed by firmness.


    Now that things have come to this point, if he wants to withdraw from the whole body and get the life he wants, he must live, live in this struggle, and stand to the end and the highest.


    Bai Yifei sorted out his thoughts and went to the corner where he met a middle-aged man.


    Unfortunately, there is no one there.


    Bai Yifei did not worry, but sat down in that position, looking at the sea, waiting slowly.


    However, in a few minutes, a woman appeared behind her. She was wearing black framed glasses and her skin was white. If she had not just fought, her first impression would have been small and exquisite.


    "Bai Yifei!" The woman stood behind and said, "you are not obedient! Don''t you want to see that woman? "


    Bai Yifei heard that he didn''t turn around behind him, but said faintly: "do you want to sit?"


    The woman snorted coldly, but there was no response.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care and asked, "don''t know what to call it?"


    "Xu Wen."


    Bai Yifei Oh, no below.


    Xu Wen frowned slightly, "what do you mean? Didn''t I tell you not to run? Don''t you care a lot about that woman? You''re not afraid we''ll kill her when you run for office? "


    Bai Yifei looked at the sea with a light look, but his tone was somewhat rogue. "I''ve already participated. What can you do?"


    "You Xu Wen''s eyes sank and said in a harsh voice: "believe it or not, I will kill that woman now?"


    Bai Yifei shrugged his shoulders and stood up slowly. "You''re right. I really care. After all, it''s my wife''s best friend and my brother''s wife, so..."


    "what do you want to do?" Xu Wen saw a trace of ruthlessness in Bai Yifei''s eyes, and she even stepped back unconsciously.


    Bai Yifei raised a sneer, "of course... Let you tell me where Zhou Qu''er is."


    Xu Wen was shocked and said calmly: "you are not obedient. You want me to tell you her whereabouts when you run for the election. Before you finish speaking, Bai Yifei has already started.


    Bai Yifei immediately took one of Xu Wen''s wrists, and took advantage of her unprepared, a rotation, directly broke Xu Wen''s arm.


    "Ah


    Xu Wen screamed and broke into a cold sweat. Her consciousness of survival made her react. She took out her dagger with her other hand and stabbed it.


    Bai Yifei quickly sidestepped and took the other hand.


    "Ah This hand, too, is broken.

 Chapter 515

    Xu Wen''s two hands were broken by Bai Yifei, and she hung down powerlessly. Because of Bai Yifei''s suppression, she was pushed against the wall and couldn''t move.


    "Bai Yifei! Do you want to know her whereabouts? " Xu Wen can only use this to threaten Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "I said, I''ll let you tell me!"


    Words fall, white also not suddenly force, robbed Xu Wen''s dagger, against Xu Wen''s neck, "say, where?"


    Xu Wen trembled with fear, but she was not unwilling to speak, "I won''t say it! You have the ability to kill me


    Bai Yifei sneered, "no, I don''t kill you. It''s too easy to kill. I think torture is the best."


    "Women care about their looks, don''t they?" Bai Yifei said, the dagger has been slowly sliding from the neck to Xu Wen''s cheek.


    Xu Wen''s eyes were full of fear, and she struggled violently, "no... no..."


    Bai Yifei ignored her and directly scratched her white face with a dagger, and the blood immediately flowed down the wound.


    "Ah


    Xu Wen yelled, not because of the pain, but because the knife was on her face. When she thought that there would be a scar on her face in the future, Xu Wen could not help but fear.


    "Don''t..." Xu Wen couldn''t stop, "I said..."


    Bai Yifei snored. Sure enough, women love beauty. It''s better than killing or hurting people.


    "Lead the way!" Bai Yifei released Xu Wen.


    Xu Wen trembled and nodded, then bowed her head to lead the way.


    Bai Yifei follows behind Xu Wen and holds a dagger against her back. If she wants to play any tricks, it will not work.


    ...


    Xu Wen takes Bai Yifei to the rest cabin in the cabin. As soon as she opens the door, a person comes behind her.


    Bai Yifei suddenly turned back and was about to start, but found that it was Chen Hao, so he immediately stopped.


    Chen Hao came running, looking flustered, as if something had happened.


    Bai also can''t help asking: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao said anxiously: "boss, no, madam, she doesn''t know what''s going on and suddenly faints."


    "What?" Bai was not surprised, but worried.


    Chen Hao looked at Xu Wen and said, "boss, please go and have a look!"


    Bai Yifei nodded. No one here can compare with Li Xue, so he chose to see Li Xue without hesitation, but Xu Wen said, "mouse, look at her for me, and I''ll be right back."


    Chen Haoli is a step forward, "good Le, boss rest assured."


    Bai is not easy to hand the dagger to Chen Hao, and Chen Hao naturally picks up the dagger.


    However, no one expected that when Bai Yifei''s dagger was only a few centimeters away from Chen Hao''s hand, a backhand suddenly thrust the dagger into Xu Wen''s chest.


    Xu Wen''s eyes widened and she looked at the dagger in front of her incredulously. She didn''t seem to feel any pain, but the dagger was really inserted in her chest.


    Chen Hao was also shocked, "you..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Chen Hao and said with a sneer, "I''m surprised, aren''t I?"


    Chen Hao doesn''t know what to say. Bai Yifei takes out a dagger and falls Xu Wen to the ground, ignoring him.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao subconsciously stepped back, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei stares at Chen Hao with gloomy eyes. The dagger is raised in front of him, as if he is going to attack Chen Hao.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss?" Chen Hao shows his fear of Bai Yifei.


    Bai also does not sneer, does not say the words, directly moves.


    Chen Hao turned around and ran.


    Bai Yifei immediately catches up, grabs Chen Hao''s shoulder and pulls back. Chen Hao leans back with his strength. At the same time, Chen Hao''s hand grabs Bai Yifei''s hand and tries to throw Bai Yifei over his shoulder.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes sank. He steadied his footwall, raised his foot and kicked Chen Hao''s knee. Chen Hao half knelt on the ground in an instant.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei put the dagger on Chen Hao''s neck with his other hand.


    Chen Hao did not dare to move immediately. He said, "boss, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t pretend. You''re not Chen Hao." Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, his strength on his hand increased, and blood appeared in Chen Hao''s neck immediately.


    Chen Hao meal, and then the face of fear gone, into a cold calm, "how do you recognize it?"


    In fact, "Chen Hao" is very similar to the real Chen Hao. His voice and body shape are the same. Unfortunately, there is only one thing.


    Since Bai Yifei asked Chen Hao to call him "brother", Chen Hao will no longer call him "boss". This is the only flaw and fatal flaw.


    "You misjudged our relationship." Bai Yifei kindly replied to him, and then harshly asked, "who are you?"


    Chen Hao sneered, "Guess!"As the voice fell, Bai Yifei''s dagger stabbed into Chen Hao''s neck immediately, "say it or not?"


    "Ah


    The feeling of stabbing the dagger into the flesh made Chen Hao feel the fear of death. "Calm down, calm down..."


    Bai Yifei ignored it and asked, "who are you? Who sent you? "


    Chen Hao''s eyes flashed, "I say, I say..."


    "say!"


    "Chen Hao" breathes out and opens his mouth. Suddenly, "Chen Hao" takes out a dagger with his backhand. Facing his back is a dagger.


    Bai Yifei was surprised. He quickly leaned back and dodged the dagger. But because of this, Chen Hao broke Bai Yifei''s grip and ran forward immediately.


    Bai Yifei caught up with him quickly, and they ran out of the cabin again.


    In fact, there are security patrols in the cabin. Just now, they didn''t meet security guards. This time, they ran out and just met a patrol.


    When the security guard saw this situation, he immediately called his colleagues in the walkie talkie and ran after them at the same time, "front, stop, what are you doing?"


    Chen Hao Ran all the way to the corner just now. When he saw that Bai was not coming behind him, he threw out a handful of white powder without thinking.


    Bai Yifei raised his hand to cover his nose and mouth and waved it. At the same time, he did not stop chasing Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was surprised to see that the dialogue was not useless. Didn''t it still work just now? Why is it useless now?


    Bai Yifei just took the poison pill. Of course, it''s useless.


    Chen Hao''s eyes darkened. When Bai Yifei thought he would continue to run, he suddenly turned back and rushed over.


    Bai Yifei takes a deep breath and immediately makes a response. He lifts his foot and kicks Chen Hao out.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Hao hit the wall and fell to the ground again.


    Bai Yifei went up in two steps and quickly suppressed Chen Hao. "You can''t run away!"


    Chen Hao''s technique of changing face is really powerful. If you are not familiar with it, you can''t see any flaws. But just because of this, Chen Hao''s force is not high.


    Seeing that he couldn''t run, Chen Hao didn''t struggle any more. He stared at Bai Yifei fiercely. "I can''t run away, and you don''t want to run!"


    White is not a meal, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, do not know what "Chen Hao" means.


    The next moment, he knew.


    "Chen Hao" burst out laughing, "ha ha... If you want to die, everyone will die together!"


    "I''m bound with explosives, and you can''t live!"


    White also not smell speech pupil shrink, dynamite? Dynamite again!


    Bai Yifei is skeptical and doesn''t believe Chen Hao''s words very much. However, Chen Hao has already said, "it''s on me. You can have a look if you don''t believe it."


    "Shut up Bai Yifei punches Chen Hao. At the same time, to be on the safe side, he rips off Chen Hao''s clothes and even sees the explosive wrapped in red and green lines.


    "Damn it Bai Yifei scolded a dirty word, "it''s so damn!"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Hao seems to be crazy. "If I want to die, I''ll take you to the back together. Ha ha..."


    at this time, the security guards behind me finally catch up with me. At the same time, the security guards from other places also come and surround them in an instant.

 Chapter 516

    "For what?" Security around the two people asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei looked up at the security guard. He still suppressed "Chen Hao" in his hand. His face was dignified. "He had a bomb on him."


    "What?"


    The guards changed their faces and stepped back.


    "Chen Hao" laughs and looks ferocious. "Are you afraid? If you don''t want to die, let me go, or we will die together! "


    The security guards retreated again. One of them immediately said to the other, "go and inform Chairman Xu!"


    In the event of such a thing, these security guards can''t deal with it at all. They have to inform the people above, and maybe there is still a chance of life.


    Bai Yifei keeps Chen Hao under control. As long as he is not allowed to start, the explosives will not be activated. They still have a chance to take down the explosives.


    After a while, the security guard came out with a large group of people.


    The leader is chairman Xu, followed by Ye Huan, Liu Zhaofeng and others, and Li Xue is among them. When Bai Yifei suppresses Chen Hao, the whole person is confused.


    "Husband!" Li Xue wants to rush through.


    Bai Yifei immediately roared: "don''t come here!"


    Li Xue subconsciously stopped, the next moment and did not hesitate to walk past, but was held by the security.


    "Miss, it''s very dangerous. You''d better not go there!"


    Li Xue struggled, "you let me go!"


    "That''s my husband!" Li Xue shouts loudly, wants to pass.


    Xu Chang came over and said to Li Xue, "Miss Li, the situation is critical. Don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, Chen Hao really came, "sister-in-law, brother!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Naturally, people are shocked to see the fake Chen Hao suppressed by Bai Yifei and the real Chen Hao again.


    "these two as like as two peas!"


    "What''s the situation, crouching trough?"


    "True or false monkey king?"


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by two Chen Hao, but they didn''t care so much about explosives.


    Li Xue is also confused for a moment, but she quickly reacts that Chen Hao, who is suppressed by Bai Yifei, is fake, and the one who has been following them is real.


    "Husband..." Li Xue is more worried about Bai Yifei''s situation. He is so close to Chen Hao. In case that Chen Hao starts the explosive while Bai Yifei doesn''t pay attention, Bai Yifei...


    Bai Yifei knows that Li Xue is worried about himself, but he can''t help it. In order not to let the explosive explode, he has to suppress fake Chen Hao.


    Seeing this, Xu Chang frowned and asked, "does anyone understand explosives? Can you take it down? "


    Words fall, people shake their heads one after another, everyone is the boss or secretary of each enterprise and so on, how can you understand explosives? I haven''t even seen it. It''s the first time today!


    Bai Yifei was about to open his mouth when he heard Xu Chang''s words. Chen Hao, who was suppressed by him, burst out laughing, "a group of rubbish! Want to catch me? That''s the price you paid for me! "


    "I advise you to let me go, and I can consider letting you go, otherwise, we will all die!"


    "I''m not afraid of death! You can''t do it! "


    "A group of cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death! Ha ha....


    everyone''s face was not good when they heard that what he said was true, but it was really irritating to be told so clearly.


    White also not see impatient, in the false Chen Hao also want to speak when quickly raised a hand knife cut in the past, false Chen Hao instant fainted.


    Seeing that he passed out, Xu Chang was relieved. "He hasn''t started yet, has he?"


    "No Bai Yifei shook his head, "but it must be solved, otherwise..."


    you don''t have to say much to know what it means.


    Xu Chang is very distressed, "no one understands, dare not rashly start, this....


    Bai Yifei proposed:" just throw it down. "


    He doesn''t care about this person''s life or death. It should be said that death is better.


    After Bai Yifei finished, he went to Li Xue, and Bai Hu and Xu Lang were also there.


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, Xu Chang raised his eyes and looked at Bai Yifei. His eyes were not surprised. Bai Yifei had such a proposal, but he still said, "I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    White also not light way: "that you keep, trouble prepare a boat to us."


    "What are you..." Xu Chang didn''t react for the first time. He understood Bai Yifei''s meaning half way after he said it. If he wanted to leave such dangerous people, he would let them leave by lifeboat, so that when they wake up, they would not be threatened.


    Others look at Xu Chang.


    "Although it''s a human life, there are hundreds of human lives here!"


    "Yes, it''s not a loss to exchange one of his life for several hundred of ours."


    "Besides, the dynamite is his own. He killed himself. No wonder we do!"All of you and I clearly don''t want to die and want Xu Chang to leave people behind.


    Xu Chang glanced at the crowd. He didn''t know what these people thought, but they were all for the sake of saving their lives. Finally, he snorted coldly, "throw people down!"


    Seeing this, the security guard immediately stepped forward, lifted up the faint fake Chen Hao, put it on the edge of the railing, and then pushed it.


    "Poop


    Fake Chen Hao fell into the sea, no trace.


    So far, this dangerous moment has passed without danger.


    Seeing that there was no danger, everyone went back to the hall and went on with the first round of the campaign.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue take Bai Hu to find Zhou Qu''er.


    Zhou Qu''er is in the rest cabin that Xu Wen took him to.


    Chen Hao walked in front of him and saw Xu Wen lying on the ground. He was startled and said, "lying in the trough!"


    White tiger and Xu Lang lightly cast a glance at him and said in the same voice: "no promise."


    Chen Hao: ---


    Xu Lang stepped forward and kicked Xu Wen to one side. Bai Yifei said faintly: "throw it down!"


    "Well."


    Xu Lang bent down to carry the man up and walked out of the cabin.


    Chen Hao opened the door of the rest cabin.


    In the dark rest cabin, Zhou Qu''er was tied by a rope thick and thin with his thumb. Now he was in a coma and didn''t know that he had been rescued.


    "Qu''er!" Li Xue took two steps and helped Zhou Qu''er up.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei immediately stepped forward, helped him, and said to Chen Hao, "give me a hand."


    Chen Hao immediately takes over Li Xue in front of the mountain, and then holds Zhou Qu''er up with Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei says, "send her back to her room to have a rest first."


    "All right, brother." Chen Hao answered.


    After going out, Bai Yifei did not follow Chen Hao, but took Li Xue back to the hall.


    Li Xue is a little worried, "is Qu Er OK?"


    "It''s OK. Just wake up. By the way, I''ll give her a Jiedu pill later. It''s OK whether she''s poisoned or not." Bai Yifei thought about it.


    Li Xue nodded and then worried and asked, "how about you? What happened just now? "


    Bai Yifei gave a general account of what happened just now and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go first."


    "Well."


    ...


    back in the hall, the campaign will continue.


    Bai Yifei can''t help sneering. These people are really big hearted. If something like this happens, they will continue to run for election without a thorough investigation. Hum...


    soon, the morning is over, and they come to the restaurant after half-time.

 Chapter 517

    The restaurant is on the upper floor. It''s also very big. It looks like a banquet hall.


    In order to satisfy these people, the restaurant also has a variety of dishes. In addition to the local dishes, there are also western food. It is worthy of the great efforts of the Beijing business alliance.


    Li Xue didn''t like western food, so she ordered some dishes and sat down together.


    "Brother, how long will the first round be over?" Chen Hao asked as he picked up rice.


    Bai also not calculated the time, "today should be able to end."


    "Oh, brother, I think you are looking forward to being elected now!" Chen Hao was excited when he thought of what happened just now. Bai Yifei had the crystal group of Wang Lou and two hospitals. It is estimated that few people can match that asset.


    Li Xue on one side listened and said, "why don''t I transfer the company to your name?"


    "No Bai Yifei shakes his head and smiles, "it''s too late to turn now. Moreover, crystal group is enough."


    Li Xue nodded and continued to eat.


    Just at this time, a young man in a wheelchair appeared in the restaurant. He glanced at the restaurant and immediately saw Bai Yifei''s table. Then he pushed his wheelchair over.


    "Bai Yifei! Li Xue


    The young man let out a cry, which attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Li Fan?"


    Li Xue raised her head and was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Bai Yifei is also surprised. How can Li Fan appear here?


    Li Fan glanced at the crowd with disdain and said contemptuously, "of course, I''ve come to run for election! What are you doing here? Every one of them is rubbish, and there is a face to come here? "


    Li Fan stayed in the rest room after he got on the ship. Because he knew he was in the back, he didn''t come out, so he didn''t know what happened in the morning.


    Chen Hao immediately retorted, "who do you say is rubbish? You are rubbish


    White tiger and Xu Lang''s eyes became cold.


    Li Xue and Bai Fei''s face became heavy. Bai also said coldly, "Li Fan, you''ve forgotten everything before, haven''t you? I warned you, one last time! "


    Last time Li Fan joined Ye AI to deal with the Marquis group, he let Li Fan off for the sake of Master Li. This time, if he wants to die by himself, he will never let him off!


    Li Fan didn''t care, and even mocked Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, who do you think you are? Without the Marquis, you are nothing


    "No, how did you get up?" Li Fan suddenly found this problem. Without the Marquis group, Bai Yifei was not qualified to come up.


    "Of course there is an invitation!" Chen Hao cut a, "idiot!"


    Li Fan and Bai are not the best. Chen Hao can''t get used to it any more.


    Li Fan''s face was livid. He pointed to Chen Hao and said angrily, "who the hell are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I''ll let you out right away


    Chen Hao "...


    Bai Yifei"...


    they just want to say, where are these idiots from?


    After hearing Li Fan''s words, the onlookers looked at Li Fan like an idiot. Let alone Bai Yifei, who didn''t show up this morning, is nothing now. This is not what Li Fan wants to do, right?


    Everyone''s expression was not concealed. Li Fan was embarrassed for a moment, and his arrogance was gone. But he still aimed at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, you know better, stay honest and see how ye Dong got the chairman of the business alliance!"


    White also not smell speech tiny pick eyebrow, "become Ye Huan''s dog again?"


    Before Li Fan followed Ye AI to deal with the Marquis group, he was Ye AI''s person, but now he has become Ye Huan''s person. In the final analysis, as long as anyone can defeat Bai Yifei, he can take refuge with that person anytime and anywhere, no matter who the other party is.


    "What the hell are you calling me?" Li Fan glared at Bai Yifei, "what qualifications do you have to scold me? You trash! You...


    "enough!" Li Xue couldn''t listen any more. "Li Fan, he is my husband and your brother-in-law. How can you say that about him?"


    "I Pooh!" Li Fan spat scornfully, "who the hell wants such a brother-in-law? And you, I admit it''s your brother? Don''t think that if the old man recognizes you, I will follow him! "


    "I won''t recognize it all my life! Not even death


    The more Li Fan said, the more excited he became. Originally, he was a good successor of the Li family and his grandfather''s favorite grandson. As a result, because of Bai Yifei, he became nothing.


    Not only did he lose the Li family, but he was also broken. All this is because Bai Yifei is not the family.


    But it doesn''t matter, he is still the chairman of the Li family, still got what he wanted.


    Bai Yifei squinted. Li Fan should be in the bureau now. Someone must have fished him out. At the same time, Li Fan''s fruit industry was returned to him, which made Li fan so arrogant.


    Don''t think about it. This man is Ye Huan.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t figure it out. Li Fan didn''t use it much. Why did he try so hard to get him out? Return Li''s fruit industry? Is it for the election of the chairman of the Business League?Li Xue was even more angry when she heard Li Fan''s words. She was about to say something to refute, but Bai Yifei stopped her. She only heard Bai Yifei say in a low voice: "dogs barking, don''t be the same as dogs."


    "Er..."


    Li Fan suddenly exploded, "Bai Yifei!"


    Li Fan pushes his wheelchair and rushes to Bai Yifei, obviously forgetting that Bai Yifei''s bodyguard has been beaten by Bai Yifei.


    Before Li Fan got to Bai Yifei, he was stopped by Bai Hu and kicked again. Li Fan slipped a long way in his wheelchair before he stopped.


    This is the mercy of the white tiger.


    Li Fan skated for a long distance, during which he made several turns. For a moment, he was a little confused. When he reacted, he was about to make a sound, and ye Huan came in.


    "Li Fan!" Ye Huan went to the door and saw the situation inside. He knew that Li Fan was too much to think of himself, and he had to find Bai, which was not trouble. His face was very bad.


    When ye Huan saw that ye Huan was coming, he had the courage to say, "Ye Dong, you see, Bai Yifei is not a bastard. He doesn''t know how to get on the boat. He dares to do it!"


    "Shut up Ye Huan didn''t have a good face and said, "he came in with the last invitation! Don''t give me a damn shame


    "What?" Li Fan was stunned and couldn''t believe, "how can this be possible? Where did he get the invitation? "


    Ye Huan snorted coldly, "it''s from Wang Lou."


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you. Now the chairman of crystal group is not Wang Lou, but Bai Yifei!"


    Li Fan''s eyes widened in an instant, shocked beyond measure.


    What''s going on?


    How did crystal group become Bai Yifei?


    Isn''t wang Lou cooperating with Liu Zhaofeng to bring down the Marquis group? Why did you suddenly switch sides?


    These are all beyond Li Fan''s imagination. Ye Huan, of course, won''t tell him. He just gave a few warnings and left the restaurant.


    Li Fan was in the same place for a long time.


    When Bai Yifei saw Ye Huan coming, he thought he was going to do something. As a result, he gave a few warnings and left. Seeing Li Fan''s stupidity, he lost interest and went on eating.


    When Li Fan recovered, Bai Yifei and others had left the restaurant.


    Li Xue packs some food for Zhou Qu''er, while Bai Yifei goes to the deck alone.


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang did not follow Bai Yifei, even Chen Hao did not follow.


    Bai Yifei looked at the boundless sea and thought about the two men just now.


    Obviously, they are good at changing faces, and they can imitate the voice and character of the person to be changed, which is really frightening. If they are not careful, the person around them is not the real person.


    Once Zhou Qu''er, once Chen Hao, if not for his familiarity with these two people, I''m afraid it''s hard to find them.


    It''s just who sent these two people?


    He didn''t seem to have heard of any of them?


    Bai Yifei has asked people to check it, hoping to get information as soon as possible.


    ...


    after the lunch break, the first round of the election campaign continued.


    It took a whole afternoon for the first round of the election to end. After the approval and screening of the justice corps, 100 entrepreneurs were finally selected to enter the second round.

 Chapter 518

    There is no doubt that Bai Yifei is in it, but surprisingly, Li Xue and Liu Zhaofeng are also there.


    As the curtain of the first round came down and it was dark, everyone moved to the restaurant one after another.


    At this time, in the rest cabin on a certain floor, the dim room did not turn on the light, but was supported by a square screen. In front of the screen was a sofa with several people sitting on it.


    One of them looked at the monitoring screen in every corner of the screen and said, "at present, Bai Yifei has a great chance of winning."


    "If there''s no accident, Bai also has no chance of winning." The other snorted coldly.


    Then another voice came out, "if ye Huan wins, Bai Yifei will have the value of bait, otherwise..."


    "that''s not necessarily." Someone retorted, "there might be better results."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When Bai Yifei becomes the chairman of the business alliance, he will have the protection of the Beijing business alliance. If the people behind him want to do something, they have to weigh it up. The effect is better than that he is not going to do anything."


    "If that''s the case, the people behind it won''t let Bai Yifei win!"


    "So... They will do it ahead of time!"


    ...


    in another rest cabin.


    Ye Huan and Liu Zhaofeng sat in front of the table. Ye Huan''s eyes were deep. "You didn''t plan to really take refuge in me from the beginning?"


    "If I really take refuge in you, I''ll come to a bad end today!" Liu Zhaofeng sneered, "fortunately, otherwise, when you abandon me completely, I will have nothing."


    Ye Huan cold hum, thought of what, light way: "Xu Wen and Yi Rong Li thing you know."


    This is not a question, but an affirmative.


    Before that, the person who pretended to be Chen Hao was Yi Rong Li. At that time, Bai Yifei subdued him. Liu Zhaofeng looked different when he saw him. He seemed to know him, and he also had a feeling of resentment.


    Ye Huan observed secretly at that time, so he came to such a conclusion.


    Liu Zhaofeng did not deny it, but shrugged.


    Ye Huan continued: "so, your real master is the second son of Bai family, Bai Xiao!"


    Because Yi Rong Li and Xu Wen are both Bai Xiao''s people, Liu Zhaofeng''s knowledge is enough to show that Liu Zhaofeng is his person.


    Liu Zhaofeng was silent, which was regarded as the default.


    Seeing this, ye Huan swept coldly and said in a deep voice: "since it''s Bai Xiao, what do you want to do with me? What do you want from me? Or... For another purpose? "


    After hearing this, Liu Zhaofeng gave a bitter smile and unconsciously took a sip of tea. Then he said, "I''m going to stir up the conflict between you and Bai Yifei, but my identity was discovered by you ahead of time."


    Ye Huan frowned, "they are all dead. Bai Yunpeng must know that Bai Xiao is so unscrupulous?"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was light. He took another sip of tea and said, "don''t worry, the second young master will be OK. Moreover, since we all know what happened, the second young master won''t be so stupid."


    "You mean he let them on board on purpose?" Ye Huan seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Liu Zhaofeng shrugged, "unfortunately, we still lost."


    Ye Huan sniffed, "no, I didn''t lose. I''ll win."


    "Ye Dong, it''s not good to be too confident." Liu Zhaofeng doesn''t think so.


    Ye Huan doesn''t like it. In his opinion, Bai Yifei''s assets are not enough for him. He can''t compare them. The position of chairman of Beihai Business League must be his!


    "We''ll see!"


    ...


    when Liu Zhaofeng left, Li Fan, who had been waiting at the door, came in and said, "Dong Ye, you want to see me."


    Ye Huan looked at Li Fan in the wheelchair, his eyes flashed disgust and disgust, "stop foolishly looking for Bai Yifei''s trouble, understand?"


    At the beginning, I fished him out and thought that I could deal with Bai Yifei. Now it seems that I overestimate Li Fan. No wonder Ye AI''s cooperation with him will fail!


    Li Fan was slightly stunned and didn''t know why, "Dong Ye, why? Bai Yifei, even if there is a crystal group, it can''t beat you! I can also give you my Li''s fruit industry! "


    "No need!" Ye Huan frowned, "remember my words, if it''s OK, you can go."


    "Ye Dong..." what else does Li Fan want to say.


    "Go away!"


    ...


    after Li Fan went out, he was at a loss. He didn''t know why he became like this. Did ye Huan mean to give up on him?


    No, no!


    Even ye Huan gave up on him, what should he do? What else to fight with white?


    Li Fan slides his wheelchair to his room and sees Liu Zhaofeng on the aisle. His eyes brighten and he sees hope.


    "Young master Liu, stay here."


    Liu Zhaofeng turned his head and saw that it was Li Fan. He snorted with disdain and went on.


    Li Fan immediately followed, "Mr. Liu, what did ye Dong say to you just now? Is it to deal with Bai Yifei? "Liu Zhaofeng stopped, sideways, looked at Li Fan condescending, "Li Fan, don''t be smart, what do you think, I see very clearly, don''t hit my idea."


    Li Fan was embarrassed. "What did Master Liu say? We are classmates at least


    "Oh, don''t talk about that. I don''t take that." Liu Zhaofeng sneered and said, "it''s just a given up chess piece. It''s not qualified to talk to me!"


    "Besides, Mr. Bai Er, I don''t want you to be such a fool!" With that, Liu Zhaofeng went straight away.


    Li Fan Leng in place, did not react, until a long time, only to recover, and then it is boundless panic and unwilling.


    Chess pieces? Stupid?


    "Ha ha....


    Li Fan laughs and laughs very desolately. Now, he is really nothing. Everyone dislikes him and doesn''t want to get close to him!


    However, I''m really reluctant to...


    ...


    in Bai Yifei''s room, Bai Hu and others gathered here, including Wang Lou.


    After coming in, it was Wang Lou who was talking all the time, about the person who changed his appearance.


    When Wang Lou finished, Bai Yifei asked: "whose is Yi Rong Li? Who''s here to help Liu Zhaofeng? How did Liu Zhaofeng know these people? "


    Liu Zhaofeng is a native of Tianbei city. How can he know the people in Beijing? And to help him?


    Wang Lou faintly replied: "I really came to help Liu Zhaofeng."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "don''t you know who he is?"


    Wang Lou only answered him one question, indicating that even Wang Lou, who had cooperated with Liu Zhaofeng for such a long time, did not know who Yi Rong Li was.


    Words fall, white tiger suddenly voice, "Yi Rong Li is the person of white Xiao."


    "What?"


    The people in the room were shocked.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed a trace of edge after he was shocked. He snorted and laughed, "so Liu Zhaofeng is also Bai Xiao''s person?"


    Obviously, Yi Rong Li is more powerful than Liu Zhaofeng. He won''t listen to Liu Zhaofeng''s instructions, so it only means that they listen to the same person.


    "It''s really deep!"


    All the time, Bai Yifei thought that Liu Zhaofeng would cooperate with Wang Lou to deal with him because he destroyed the Liu group. But he was wrong. There were people behind him!


    Now that you think about it, everything makes sense.


    When long Lingling''s whereabouts were unknown, Bai Xiao told him. Liu Zhaofeng ordered him to whip long Lingling.


    This just makes Bai Yifei angry, and then there will be continuous pursuit.


    Oh, that''s a good calculation!


    Li Xue purses her lips slightly. She doesn''t understand these things very well, but she knows that Bai Yifei is schemed and murdered by her own brother. Suddenly, Li Xue has a feeling of heartache.


    That''s my brother. I can''t believe that Bai Yifei''s heart will be sad if he can attack himself?

 Chapter 519

    Wang Lou was also surprised. He always guessed that there was someone behind him, but unexpectedly, it was Bai Xiao!


    Shocked, Wang Lou had to remind Bai Yifei, "Yi Rong Li is dead, but he has an apprentice named Bao ting. At present, no one knows her whereabouts."


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t be easily changed."


    White tiger and Xu Lang are nothing. They all have kung fu. The ones who are easy to be changed are actually Kung Fu free, like Zhou Qu''er and Chen Hao.


    Bai Yifei said, "it doesn''t matter if you change your face. As long as the person you change your face is not in danger, it''s ourselves. If you don''t find a flaw, it''s the most dangerous."


    The words fell, and the people in the room were silent.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei eyebrows a loose, light way: "don''t think so much, how or how, don''t because of this, make everyone doubt their own people."


    "Yes, we are all familiar with each other. In fact, it''s easy to see the flaws." Chen Hao laughs.


    The words fell, and everyone nodded.


    ...


    at night on the sea, the sky is full of stars, which is almost invisible in the city.


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er didn''t understand what they said, so they came out to breathe.


    Zhou Qu''er looked at the starry sky and sighed softly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Li Xue heard the voice and asked anxiously.


    Zhou Qu''er shook his head. "I just figured it out. I''m not so depressed as before."


    "How did you figure it out?" Li Xue looks at her curiously. In fact, Zhou Qu''er can figure it out. It''s very good. At least she feels better in her heart, not torture herself.


    Zhou Qu''er still looked at the starry sky, "maybe he was tied up once, so he cherished the people around him more."


    Li Xuewen was silent.


    "So I think I''m lucky." Zhou Qu''er lightly, with nostalgic tone, "to meet Qin Hua is the greatest luck in my life."


    "Although he is still in bed, if there is no Bai Yifei, maybe I don''t even have the chance to know him."


    "I should thank Bai Yifei for letting me meet Qin Hua and avenging Qin Hua."


    "So, I''m really lucky. Now, I just want to cherish the people around me, my relatives and my friends." Zhou Qu''er said and looked at Li Xue with a smile.


    After seeing Zhou Qu''er''s smile, Li Xue also smiles from the bottom of her heart, "well, I will cherish the people around me."


    Then, Li Xue suddenly thought of the Qinshan mountain she saw during the election campaign in the daytime. At that time, Zhou Qu''er was fake, and Zhou Qu''er really didn''t see Qinshan mountain.


    "By the way, today..."


    before Li Xue finished, Zhou Qu''er suddenly stepped to the left.


    "Qu''er?"


    As he walked, Zhou Qu''er said, "I seem to have seen Qin Hua! It''s him


    With that, Zhou Qu''er ran.


    Li Xueli immediately thought that it was Qinshan, and she stepped up to catch up, but Zhou Qu''er ran too fast and had already entered the cabin. She just saw a shadow and was about to catch up.


    "Stop!"


    Feng Xianxian, wearing a dress and a shawl, stands in front of Li Xue and stops her.


    Li Xue frowns. She doesn''t have a good impression of Feng Xianxian. One is Ye Huan''s wedding and the other is when she gets on the boat during the day. Her dialogues are not sarcastic, which makes her dislike Feng Xianxian very much.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Feng?" Li Xue asked faintly.


    Feng Xianxian took back her hand, gathered her shawl, and said, "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Bai?"


    "Oh, by the way, to remind you, don''t call me Miss Feng, call me Mrs. ye, understand?"


    Li Xue didn''t want to tell Feng Xianxian more. She wanted to go after Zhou Qu''er. She only said faintly, "Mrs. ye, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, wait, where are you in a hurry?" Feng Xianxian once again put out her hand to stop Li Xue and said strangely, "I''m in such a hurry. Aren''t I going to meet my little lover?"


    Li Xue''s steps, clear eyes looking at Feng Xianxian, thin angry way: "Mrs. ye, please pay attention to your words."


    "What? Was I right? Angry? " Feng Xianxian didn''t care about Li Xue''s attitude. She looked like she was on top of the world. "Tut Tut, I can''t see it!"


    Li Xue is angry, "Feng Xianxian!"


    "Li Xue!" Feng Xianxian also roared with disdain, "do you think with crystal group, Bai Yifei can become the chairman of the business alliance?"


    "Don''t dream!"


    "And you, a small company, have the face to run for the position of chairman. It''s really beyond our ability!"


    Li Xue clenched her little fist and took a deep breath. She didn''t argue with Feng Xianxian. She was also worried about Zhou Qu''er. "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way!"


    Feng Xianxian was also angry. "What''s your attitude? How dare you shake my face? "Li Xue glared at her angrily, "I''ll say it one last time, get out of the way!"


    "I don''t think so!" Feng Xianxian and Li Xue are on the same boat. She hates Bai Yifei, and naturally she also hates Li Xue. What''s more, this woman is more beautiful than herself!


    Li Xueding looks at Feng Xianxian. Sometimes people are forced to do things that don''t conform to their usual style, such as now.


    "Pa!"


    Li Xue slapped Feng Xianxian without hesitation.


    Feng Xianxian was hit on the head and was stunned in the same place.


    "I said, get out of the way!" Li Xue said coldly.


    Feng Xianxian came back and covered her little face. Her eyes were full of disbelief and strong anger. "How dare you hit me?"


    "Why don''t you dare to hit you?" Li Xue said coldly, "do you think it''s great that you are ye Huan''s wife? You can do whatever you want? "


    "People want respect from themselves, not others. Since you don''t want it, I don''t have to be polite to you!"


    Feng Xianxian''s eyes widened and her face distorted, "ah! Li Xue


    She doesn''t care what Li Xue says. She only knows that she has been beaten and needs to vent her anger. Feng Xianxian raises her hand to return it.


    Li Xue has been with Bai Yifei for a long time. Even if she doesn''t really do it, she has seen a lot of it, and her natural reaction is quick. She holds Feng Xianxian''s wrist in an instant.


    "Feng Xianxian, no one is higher than anyone else. Put away your arrogant attitude. If you don''t have ye Huan, you can''t even compare with me!" Li Xue said, directly shook off Feng Xianxian''s hand and went straight in.


    Feng Xianxian is completely stunned in the original place. When she reacts, Li Xue has gone far away.


    "Li Xue!" Feng Xianxian gritted her teeth. She vowed that she would return her slap today sooner or later!


    ...


    Zhou Qu''er chased the figure into the cabin. There were rest cabins on this floor and rooms on both sides, but there was no one in the whole corridor.


    "Why? What about people? " Zhou Qu''er walked anxiously in the corridor.


    Suddenly, the door of a rest cabin beside Zhou Qu''er was opened. He stretched out a broad hand, took Zhou Qu''er''s arm and pulled her in.


    "Ah


    Zhou Qu''er screamed. Her experience during the day scared her. She was about to raise her hand and struggle, but she was held down by both hands. She heard a man''s voice.


    "Shh, don''t be nervous."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up and widened his eyes


    This person is no other than Qin Shan, who is wearing a blue suit. He is also a candidate. He has entered the second round.


    Seeing Zhou Qu''er''s surprised look, Qin Shan raised his eyebrows and laughed, "little beauty, are you fascinated by my brother''s peerless appearance?"


    Zhou Qu Er as like as two peas, and finally heard the words, he saw that the man who was exactly the same as Qin Huachang had a trance in a moment. He thought he was standing in front of himself.


    "Qin Hua..."


    with a smile, the evil spirit of Qin Shan also released Zhou Qu''er, and raised Zhou Qu''er''s chin with one hand, "little beauty, is Qin Hua in the gate of God? I am Qinshan

 Chapter 520

    Zhou Qu''er said, "Qinshan?"


    Qinshan? Qin Hua?


    as like as two peas, similar names, are they


    ? Zhou Quer is a little confused, and still a little excited, "you..."


    , however, Qin Shan does not give her the chance to speak. When he sees such a beautiful beauty, he must hurry to start, and kisses the red lips.


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes widened, forgetting his reaction for a moment.


    When the lips were about to meet Zhou Qu''er''s red lips, Zhou Qu''er finally responded, pushed Qin Shan away and glared, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Shan was stunned for a moment, and his face sank, "what are you doing? I''m going to fuck you


    After that, Qin Shan stepped forward and reached for Zhou Qu''er.


    In panic, Zhou Qu''er subconsciously raises his feet to attack the crotch of Qinshan. Qinshan seems to have expected that, and raises his legs to resist Zhou Qu''er''s attack.


    "Let go of me!" Zhou quer''s wrist was caught by Qinshan, and the whole person was trapped between the door and Qinshan.


    Qin Shan Xie smiles and rubs Zhou Qu''er''s cheek. "You provoked me. Now you want me to let you go. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Zhou Qu''er looks at the same face as Qin Hua and makes such a rogue smile, which makes her subconsciously frown. It shouldn''t be like this, and Qin Hua won''t be like this.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Qu''er asked with disgust.


    Qin Shan slightly pick eyebrow, "you chase Lao Tzu to come over, you don''t know who I am?"


    "You...


    " stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about it first! " Qin Shan was impatient, and then he would stoop to kiss Zhou Qu''er.


    Zhou Qu''er couldn''t resist. His eyes flashed. He took the opportunity to lift his feet again, and his knees suddenly supported an important part of Qinshan mountain.


    "Ah! Damn it


    Qinshan pain back two steps, covering his fragile place, facial distortion.


    Zhou Qu''er immediately opened the door and ran out.


    ...


    as soon as Zhou Qu''er went out, he saw Li Xue. Li Xue was surprised and said, "Qu''er!"


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Qu''er looks at the door behind him and pulls Li Xue to run to his rest cabin.


    Li Xue ran with him, waiting for the room to gasp and asked, "Qu''er, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qu''er sat on the stool, panting slightly. His mind was still immersed in Qinshan, and he didn''t answer Li Xue''s words.


    Li Xue went over and sat down, poured a glass of water for each of them, and asked again, "Qu''er, what''s the matter? You just...


    I don''t know what to say. Just now, Zhou Qu''er said that he saw Qin Hua. Li Xue can be sure that it was Qinshan mountain. But just now, Zhou Qu''er seemed to have run out of a room. What happened during this period?


    Zhou Qu drank as like as two peas of water, and then he said, "I see a man who is exactly the same as Qin Hua. I see this time, not illusion."


    "I know." Li Xue light return way, "we also saw."


    Zhou Qu''er looks at Li Xue in a daze.


    Li Xue explained: "when you were arrested, it was that man, Qin Shan, who also participated in the election campaign. At that time, because of this, he recognized that you were fake around us."


    "It''s him!" Zhou Qu''er thought of the one who said his name was Qinshan just now, "Xueer, what''s the relationship between them? The name is so similar and long, isn''t it... "


    Li Xue shook her head lightly," it''s not for people to check. "


    Zhou Qu''er pressed her chest and could not say what she was feeling. Deep in her heart, she longed for Qin Hua to stand up, just like before. So when she saw Qin Shan, she really thought it was Qin Hua.


    However, she also knew clearly that Qin Hua was still lying in the hospital and could not stand in front of her.


    It turns out that it is not Qin Hua, but Qinshan.


    Can Qin Hua and Qin Shan be twin brothers?


    But she remembers that Qin Hua said that his parents were gone, and he followed the master very early. Later, the master was gone, and he had no relatives until he met Bai Yifei.


    Qin Hua never said there was another twin brother.


    Zhou Qu''er now wants to know whether there is a relationship between Qinshan and Qinhua until the investigation results. If it is what she thinks, Qinhua will have one more relative!


    In this case, can it stimulate Qin Hua and wake him up?


    Zhou Qu''er is willing to wake up, even if he can''t stand up any more!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qu''er could not help shaking.


    Li Xue did not understand her idea. Seeing this, she patted Zhou Qu''er''s shoulder and comforted her silently.


    ...


    in the early morning, as the sun rises, the people on the cruise ship get up one after another.


    A new day, a new round of election has begun.In the second round of the election campaign, one hundred candidates came to the stage in turn to talk about their future prospects for the business alliance, as well as business planning and so on.


    In order, one hundred candidates came to the stage in turn.


    After a while, it was Liu Zhaofeng''s turn.


    Liu Zhaofeng came to power and said, "I abstain."


    With that, there was an uproar under the stage, and then he felt that it was reasonable that Liu Zhaofeng had lost the support of Ye group and Wang Lou''s cooperation, and there was no chance of winning.


    Liu Zhaofeng then left the hall directly.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue looked at each other and did not speak.


    After a while, ye Huan arrived again.


    Ye Huan stood on the stage and confidently said, "if I become the chairman of the business alliance, it will bring you a lot of convenience."


    "For example, reduce the payment rate to the business alliance. After all, the Ye family is not short of money."


    "For another example, I can use the resources of the Ye family to get more convenience for you."


    Ye Huan''s words are very direct and useful. After all, the strength of the Ye family is there. He has the qualification.


    No, ye Huan''s words won unanimous applause.


    When ye Huan stepped down, he took a special look at Bai Yifei. His eyes were full of ambition and disdain for Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei ignored it because he was next.


    After Bai Yifei came to power, he cleared his throat and said, "I believe you all know that I used to be the chairman of the Marquis group. You can ask people who supported me when Marquis was in trouble what kind of treatment they were."


    "I know I can''t compete with Ye group, but it doesn''t matter. I''m confident."


    "As for the benefits, to be honest, I''m not a big talker. I can only say that I will try my best to do what I can, and I won''t give people empty promises if I can''t do it."


    "Thank you."


    With that, Bai Yifei bowed and stepped down.


    Bai Yifei''s words didn''t get much response from many people, and there was little applause.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about this. Now he is the most competitive except ye Huan. Of course, he wants to treat Ye Huan as a competitor. As for other people, he already looks down on them.


    Ye Huan sneered, "out of measure!"


    After another group of people go up and down, it''s Li Xue''s turn.


    Li Xue took a deep breath and went up.


    "I know that I am the weakest among all of you, and I know that I can not be elected as the chairman. What I want to say is that I will try my best to do everything I can."


    "Thank you for your support."


    With that, Li Xue stepped down.


    Bai Yifei is surprised to see such a quiet Li Xue. At the same time, he feels very hot in his heart. See, his wife is the weakest and has such momentum. She is not inferior to others at all.


    "Wife, what you said is very good!" Bai Yifei gives a thumbs up to Li Xue.


    Li Xue stares at this, but she doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 521

    Bai Yifei touched the tip of his nose and turned to see what others were saying.


    Because the number of people is much less than that of yesterday.


    When it was over, Xu Chang stood up, pressed the microphone and said, "now we''ll start voting. After voting, we''ll make statistics and get the results in half an hour."


    With that, everyone began to vote separately.


    In fact, voting is very simple. Now that technology is so advanced, we just need to vote according to the number given by the business alliance and then use a special voting machine. The rest is their statistical work.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the result came out.


    Not surprisingly, ye Huan won the first place, with more than 150 votes.


    Bai Yifei came in second with 105 votes.


    The most amazing thing is that Li Xue has more than 50 votes.


    As for others, they are scattered, not afraid.


    After the announcement of the results, Xu Chang said: "the second round of election is over, and the third day of election will continue tomorrow."


    "Tonight, in order to let everyone relax, we have prepared some activities in the hall, and you can take part in them enthusiastically."


    As soon as the voice fell, a security guard rushed in and yelled, "no, someone fell into the water!"


    Hearing this, people stood up one after another, curious, shocked and afraid.


    Anyway, everyone got out of the hall and onto the deck.


    The boundless sea, a huge cruise ship, as for which, but like a boat, and not far away, there is a tiny figure.


    It was a woman''s figure, which was very small under the huge cruise ship, let alone on the vast sea.


    "It''s a woman! How did she get down? "


    "It seems to have been blown down by the wind!"


    "Isn''t there a railing? Wind blows people down? "


    "You''re stupid. She must have lost her footing and accidentally fell down!"


    There was a lot of discussion, but no one wanted to say who was going to save people.


    Because of the distance problem, we can''t see who is in the sea, so we are all watching.


    Bai Yifei is also on the lookout. He looks at Li Xue beside him again, and his heart is quite stable.


    "No, where''s Qu''er?" Bai Yifei suddenly thought of Zhou Qu''er. He didn''t see Zhou Qu''er all day today.


    Li Xue a Leng, the facial expression is some not good, "she says she is not comfortable, has been resting in the room."


    "See if she''s still in the room." Bai Yifei looks serious and says to Chen Hao.


    Chen Haoli turned and ran to the rest cabin.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue''s face became more dignified. They were afraid that Zhou Qu''er had accidentally fallen down.


    Just then, suddenly someone rushed out.


    With a puff, the man jumped down.


    This scene scared everyone.


    "The trough! Jump straight down


    "Mom, this is not a swimming pool!"


    "Is he not afraid of death?"


    This is a real sea, and it is far away from the harbor. There is no place for the rescuers to support.


    There is no doubt that this man is brave.


    When Bai Yifei saw the man jumping into the sea, he was surprised, "Qinshan!"


    Li Xue also surprised, did not expect to be Qinshan.


    At the next moment, Bai Yifei had a bad feeling. Even if the other party was Qin Shan, he jumped down to save people without hesitation, making him subconsciously think that the woman who fell into the water was Zhou Qu''er.


    Li Xue seems to have thought of these, and her complexion is even worse.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from behind, "what''s the matter? Why are they all around here? "


    "Qu''er!"


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue turn around at the same time and are relieved to see Zhou Qu''er.


    So, the next person is not Zhou Qu''er, so it''s not right for Qinshan to jump down...


    and Qinshan doesn''t know Zhou Qu''er, maybe it''s really kind to go down to save people?


    Li Xue grabbed Zhou Qu''er and gave her a place. She worried: "someone fell into the water. You are not here. I thought it was you. I was scared to death. Fortunately, it wasn''t."


    Zhou Qu''er seized the railing and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be so careless!"


    At this time, Bai Yifei asked: "just now Xueer said you were resting? Didn''t you see Chen Hao? "


    "No?" Zhou Qu''er shook his head.


    Bai Yifei asked Chen Hao to go, and Zhou Qu''er came soon, which means that they didn''t meet each other, and that Zhou Qu''er didn''t rest in the room.


    After a meal, Zhou Qu''er calmly replied, "Feng Xianxian called me to her room."


    The words fall, white also is not the eyes tiny flash, saw the eye week Qu son, immediately hang down the eye, ask a way: "she didn''t embarrass you?"


    "No


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Qu''er looked at it strangely, but he couldn''t see why, so he had to look to the sea, "who saved it? Eh, he... ""It''s Qinshan." Li Xue returned.


    Zhou Qu''er said, thinking that she was almost insulted by Qin Shan yesterday, she didn''t have a good face.


    Over there, Xu Chang saw Qinshan jump down to save people, and immediately ordered: "quick, put the lifeboat down."


    There is no shore in the sea, and it is useless for Qinshan to save people. It is necessary to use a lifeboat to get people up.


    ...


    after jumping down, Qin Shan quickly swam towards the struggling figure.


    The range of the woman''s struggle became smaller with the approach of Qinshan. When Qinshan arrived, the woman had no struggle at all.


    Qin Shan quickly fished the woman in his arms, let her rely on himself, and finally said, "hold on."


    However, the voice just fell, originally still closed eyes, coma woman suddenly had action.


    Under the sea, a white hand holding a reflective dagger plunges into the belly of Qinshan, and the owner of the hand opens his eyes and stares at Qinshan maliciously.


    "Damn it


    Qin Shan never thought that a woman who fell into the water would make such a move. He was completely unprepared.


    In an instant, the blood dyed the Sea red.


    Qin Shan immediately pushed out the woman in his arms. Looking at her again, he found that she was a little beauty, but he didn''t know her.


    The woman didn''t struggle just now. She floated on the sea and looked at Qinshan with a grim smile. But when she saw the appearance of Qinshan, she was stunned, "who are you?"


    Qin Shan covered his abdomen and put the tip of his tongue on his cheek. He said with an evil smile, "little beauty, you are not kind!"


    Seeing this, the woman knew that she had killed the wrong target. She suddenly turned cold. In case, this person can''t stay!


    In an instant, the woman swam by the sea, trying to make up for it and send Qinshan mountain to the West.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan''s eyes darkened and became completely angry, "Damn it! Come on! Do you think I''m a bully? "


    Words fall, Qin Shan body back, a kick in the swimming woman.


    "Ah


    The woman yelled and was kicked away by Qinshan. Because she had spent a lot of energy in acting, she was unable to struggle and gradually sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Qinshan saw a smile, swim in the past and then make up a foot, let the woman more quickly to the bottom of the sea.


    The woman choked because she drank several mouthfuls of sea water. Her eyes widened. The fear of death made her struggle. Unfortunately, she didn''t have so much strength.


    At this time, the lifeboat came, with four or five people on it.


    Qin Shan thought he was saved, but after seeing their look, he suddenly understood, "Damn it! It''s a group


    Soon, the lifeboat came to Qinshan.

 Chapter 522

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it going to save people? What''s going on? "


    Many people found that not far away from the two people on and off, but also shot, which is clearly in a fight.


    Everyone''s face is muddled. Aren''t they saving people?


    What''s going on?


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly understood something when he saw this scene.


    Just now, Zhou Qu''er said that Feng Xianxian called Zhou Qu''er to chat with him. At the same time, someone fell into the water, and the distance was just not clear. In addition, the other person''s back was to the crowd, so it''s easy to think that Zhou Qu''er fell into the water.


    Zhou Qu''er is Li Xue''s best friend, and Bai Yifei will save people.


    Then, when Bai Yifei goes down, the woman who falls into the water is the best time to kill him.


    Unfortunately, Feng Xianxian did not expect that Bai Yifei did not go down. It was Qinshan who went down.


    Bai Yifei is now the target of public criticism. He will not be so stupid that he jumps down to save people when he doesn''t know the situation clearly. It happens that Qinshan jumps down first.


    Therefore, Zhou Qu''er was released.


    Bai Yifei can''t help sneering after thinking about this. What a trick!


    But Bai didn''t do anything after he figured it out. Instead, he continued to watch as if nothing had happened.


    In the sea, several people came to the rescue fell into the water one after another, and several people scuffled together.


    More than ten minutes later, a man climbed into the lifeboat and drove it back.


    ...


    the lifeboat was pulled up. With the help of several people, Qin Shan covered his stomach and climbed up.


    Xu Chang stood on one side, and when he saw the appearance of Qinshan, he was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shan was not happy. "How do I know?"


    "Damn, I would not have done this good thing if I had known! Pooh


    Seeing this, Xu Chang''s face was dark and unclear. Finally, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just asked people to bandage Qinshan quickly.


    Zhou Qu Er as like as two peas, who saw this scene, was somewhat more complicated. After all, Qin Shan was facing a face exactly like Qin Hua.


    Bai Yifei frowned. Apart from being the same as Qin Hua, there is nothing like Qin Hua in other places!


    The incident of falling into the water came to an end with the bandaging of Qinshan mountain. Everyone went back to the hall or their own room one after another.


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er return to their room. Bai Yifei sees Qinshan not far away, thinks about it and follows up.


    Qin Shan arrived on the deck. Because the second round of election was over, there were many people on the deck. He shuttled through the crowd and soon disappeared.


    Bai Yifei didn''t see anyone and frowned. Anyway, it wasn''t Qin Hua, so he didn''t want to look for him any more.


    Just at this time, a pair of hands from behind put on Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    Bai Yifei was surprised and turned around suddenly. Seeing the missing Qinshan mountain, he immediately put away his hand and fierce eyes.


    Qin Shan didn''t miss the change of Bai Yifei''s eyes. His face sank and he said in a low voice, "follow me? Are you with those people? "


    Of course, those were the women in the water and the lifeboats.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "No."


    When Qin Shan heard the words, he looked up and down at Bai Yifei, "no, what are you doing with me? Do you know Laozi? "


    After a second''s pause, Qin Shan suddenly said, "Oh, you are the chairman of the Marquis, and now you are the chairman of the crystal group, right? Your name is Bai Yifei


    "I haven''t been in touch with you. What''s your purpose of following me?"


    Bai Yifei quietly looked at the Qinshan mountain for a while and said faintly, "I didn''t follow you."


    "Fart!" Qin Shan snorted angrily, "I''m looking at you looking for someone. What is it that you''re not following me?"


    Bai Yifei: "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." White is not a light way back.


    Qin Shan touched his chin. "Wrong person? I look so handsome, you will admit it


    White is not speechless, turn around and go.


    Qin Shan yelled after him: "Hey, is that right? Ah


    Bai Yifei originally wanted to know the identity of Qin Shan and see if he could know his relationship with Qin Hua. But now, seeing Qin Shan''s narcissistic image as a local ruffian, Bai Yifei said that he was not interested.


    ...


    soon, night fell.


    Xu Chang said that there would be activities in the evening, but when people knew what the activities were, they were boiling.


    Auction!


    The activity that the business alliance prepared for you won everyone''s heart. In addition, most of the big bosses on the cruise ship attended the auction.


    Bai Yifei, Li Xue and others are no exception. When it''s time, they also come to the hall.


    After a while, after the host''s warm-up, the auction officially began.


    The auction is nothing more than antique calligraphy and paintings, or jewelry and jade. Bai Yifei is not interested in it.


    Li Xue didn''t seem to be too interested, so they talked quietly.Half an hour later, Bai Yifei suddenly saw Feng Xianxian stand up, looked around, and then quickly out of the hall.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei said to Li Xue, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Li Xue nodded, did not ask.


    Bai Yifei is not worried about Li Xue''s safety. There are so many people here, and Bai Hu and Xu Lang are also here.


    "Protect my wife." Bai is not right about Bai Hu and Xu Lang.


    White tiger and Xu Lang nodded.


    Bai Yifei came out of the hall, saw Feng Xianxian, and immediately followed him.


    The reason why he followed Feng Xianxian out was to warn Feng Xianxian not to do more, otherwise, he didn''t mind doing her on the cruise ship, no one would know anyway.


    However, after Feng Xianxian stops, Bai Yifei sees Ye Huan.


    On the deck, because everyone went to the auction, there was almost no one.


    In this corner, there is a small round table with two glasses of red wine on it, and the person sitting at the table is Ye Huan.


    Behind Ye Huan, there are two bodyguards in black standing there quietly.


    Bai Yifei takes a look at Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian. He suddenly smiles. It turns out that he is deliberately leading him here.


    Ye Huan naturally knows that Bai Yifei is coming, but he doesn''t look back. Instead, he stares at the bright starry sky and waves his hand and says, "go down!"


    "What about me?" Feng Xianxian asked in a voice.


    Ye Huan didn''t look at Feng Xianxian and said faintly, "I want to talk to him alone."


    The meaning is self-evident.


    When Feng Xianxian saw that the two bodyguards had gone, she was not willing to stare, so she turned and left.


    Waiting for people to leave, ye Huan turns around and says to Bai Yifei, "sit down and have a drink?"


    With that, ye Huan pushed another glass of red wine to Bai Yifei.


    White also not have no action, just light way: "want to talk about what?"


    Ye Huan saw that he didn''t move, and it didn''t matter. Instead, he said, "I''m really sorry, my wife has given you trouble."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while and then said with a smile: "with respect, on your terms, you can marry any kind of woman. Why did you marry such a stupid woman?"


    Ye Huan did not care about Bai Yifei''s words, but agreed: "you are right."


    White also not pick eyebrow, "then why do you still..."


    Ye Huan is very helpless, drink a mouthful of red wine just light way: "have to just."


    Words fall, white also not to Ye Huan more curious, simply sat down, a pair of listen to the appearance.


    Ye Huan took another sip of red wine and then said, "don''t you find that my parents didn''t show up at my wedding?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned. Ye Huan didn''t say he didn''t know. When he said it, he reacted. At that time, he was trying to save long Lingling. He didn''t pay so much attention. Now I think of it, I really didn''t see ye Huan''s parents.


    "Why?" Bai Yifei asked curiously.

 Chapter 523

    Ye Huan put down his glass and looked at the starry sky and the sea, with obvious sadness in his tone.


    "There are four brothers in the Ye family."


    "My father is the eldest and the next successor of the Ye family."


    "However, after my grandfather stepped down, my father had a car accident and was paralyzed. My mother was also hit hard and haggard."


    "Before long, my grandfather was ill, too."


    "Oh...


    " it''s a coincidence that all things happened in a month? "


    Words fall, white also not nod, "true."


    As a matter of fact, Bai Feixi knows that this is not a coincidence at all, but a deliberate act.


    For a big family like the Ye family, fighting for the position of heir is the same as fighting for the position of emperor in ancient times. For that position, family affection is nothing in their eyes.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t say much. After all, this is an internal matter of the Ye family, which has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Huan said it was a coincidence. In fact, he knew better. How could it be a coincidence?


    Ye Huan said with a sad smile, "after that, all the people who supported my father supported my second uncle and third uncle, and my family didn''t live a peaceful life any more."


    "And I was rejected by almost all my brothers, and even the shares of the Ye family were cut off by them."


    "They are also in the name of finding famous doctors for my father, nibbling at the Ye family, but I can''t do anything."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei asked: "with your ability, you should be able to fight back."


    "Don''t you think I want to?" Ye Huan coolly looked at the white eye is not, and turned his head, wry smile, "but I have my parents."


    "What if their dog jumps over the wall in a hurry and takes revenge on my parents?"


    Bai also not tiny Dun, immediately understand to nod.


    Life in the world, there will always be a trace of concern, there will always be a few people you treasure.


    For example, what he cares most is Li Xue and his mother and sister.


    Bai Yifei quietly looked at Ye Huan and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Ah..." Ye Huan laughed and said, "fourth uncle said, I should leave the capital. If I stay in the capital, I will be beaten all the time."


    "I won''t find the truth, let alone avenge my parents, so with the help of my fourth uncle, I left the capital and went to Beihai province."


    "Gradually, with the help of my fourth uncle, I got a firm foothold in Beihai Province, and I helped him become the new owner of the Ye family."


    Ye Huan look light, white also not but feel, it seems more than before a trace of chill.


    Bai Fei thought about it, but he could not help sighing, but he also wondered, "does this have anything to do with your marriage to Feng Xianxian?"


    Ye Huan didn''t look back, but said faintly: "Xianxian graduated from health school. After graduation, she went to work in the hospital."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he immediately thought, "is she taking care of your father?"


    "Well."


    Bai Yifei still didn''t understand, "because of this, you want to marry him? Or do you like her? "


    Ye Huan shook his head and recalled: "it''s impossible for graduates to come in and take care of my father. It''s my second uncle who arranged it."


    "She must have known that, so she took good care of my dad, even if she made mistakes occasionally, but she was very serious. She seriously fed my dad medicine, cooked food and read newspaper to my dad..."


    "I remember that once, she accidentally dropped a cup on the ground, splashed water and glass slag on the ground, and was just seen by me. She was afraid that I would scold her, so she went away I was in a hurry to clean up with my hands, but I was scratched by the glass. "


    "It happened that my mother said it was time to take the medicine. I didn''t pay attention to her and went for the medicine, but I didn''t often go to the hospital. I didn''t know where the medicine was. At that time, I was worried and angry, so I called Feng Xianxian without thinking about it."


    "As soon as she heard my voice, she ran over with a glass of water and medicine in her hand."


    "I saw with my own eyes that a drop of blood was gradually flowing down the cup, followed by the second drop and the third drop..."


    "at that time, my eyes were red and my nose was sour."


    Bai Yifei quietly after listening slightly pick eyebrows, "so you are in love with her?"


    Ye Huan shook his head and laughed, "no, I''m just moved. After all, at that time, I had an engagement."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei is a little surprised. He thinks it''s normal to think about it. Marriage often exists in big families, and it''s not uncommon to have an engagement, such as Changqiao and congliya.


    Ye Huan took a sip from his glass and sighed: "when my grandfather was still alive, he ordered me a marriage with Liang Mingyue''s daughter, Liang Yu."


    White also not suddenly stare big eyes, lie trough, unexpectedly is Liang Yu!


    It''s hard for Bai Yifei to imagine what a tough woman like Liang Yu would look like when she got married? Or, what would it be like to meet someone you like?


    "What did you do with..."Ye Huan said with a bitter smile, "at that time, the fourth uncle was about to arrange for me to leave the capital, but the second uncle said that I had an engagement and asked me to get married before I left."


    "You know what Liang Mingyue''s identity means to the four families. Second uncle doesn''t want to see Liang Yu and I marry."


    Liang Mingyue was still alive at that time. He was also the chairman of the Beijing business alliance. He was in charge of the four families. If ye Huan really married Liang Yu, Liang Mingyue could help Ye Huan find out the truth.


    "So, your second uncle said that he wanted to get married, but he wanted to kill you?" Bai Yifei has subconsciously picked up the glass of red wine and sipped it gently.


    Ye Huan did not answer, but said faintly: "in order to leave the capital alive, I took Feng Xianxian to find Liang Mingyue, saying that I had been with her, and that Feng Xianxian had my child."


    "Liang Mingyue loves Liang Yu very much. She won''t want a son-in-law like me, so she broke her engagement and I left the capital smoothly."


    "In the end, relying on the relationship between the fourth uncle, he got a firm foothold in Beihai province."


    At this time, ye Huan''s eyes are full of hatred with a fierce force, as if to tear something up.


    Bai also not only looked at it once, but didn''t look at it much.


    Ye Huan continued: "later, Feng Xianxian suddenly came to me and said that she wanted to marry me."


    "I didn''t agree."


    "At that time, it was just to leave the capital. I never had the slightest affection for her."


    "But I don''t know what happened to her. If I don''t agree, she has been kneeling at my door."


    "Kneeling for a whole day. In the end, she couldn''t hold on and fainted."


    "I took her to the hospital. When she woke up, I didn''t say anything. She asked to marry me."


    "I can''t help it. I pretend to promise her, and I''ll find a chance to refuse later."


    "But suddenly she took out her cell phone and showed me a video."


    In the video, ye Huan''s mother said something to her.


    "Son, mother knows you don''t have this idea, but the innocence of a woman is very important. You say in front of so many people that Xianxian is pregnant with your child. How can you let her marry a girl?"


    "Xianxian is also a good girl. She is serious and hard-working. She can take good care of you around you. Son, stay with Xianxian. Marry her and let her become your wife."


    "Parents don''t need Xianxian to take care of them. I''ll let Xianxian come to you. When you''re together, I''ll show you this video."


    "Mom wants to see you have a big fat boy! Unfortunately, mom can''t see it. "


    "After you are together, you should be nice to Xianxian. You can''t bully her, you know?"


    "Mom is very satisfied now. She doesn''t expect so much. Son, don''t look for the truth."


    "Really, that''s good enough."


    "You marry Xianxian, have another child, take good care of your sister, and the whole family will live a good life."


    End of video.


    Ye Huan sensitively captured the information in the video, and immediately became red eyed. He grabbed Feng Xianxian and asked aloud, "what do you mean? Why does my mother say she can''t see it? "


    "Why?" Ye Huan finally shook Feng Xianxian, because he already had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Seeing ye Huan like this, Feng Xianxian choked and said, "aunt... Gone."


    ...


    on the deck, there was a breeze.


    After ye Huan finished, he raised his head slightly and blinked, as if trying to force some liquid back.

 Chapter 524

    "That''s what my mother meant." Ye Huan pauses for a second. "My mother wants me to be like this."


    White is not silent.


    Everyone has a dark story behind the bright.


    Bai Yifei felt the same at this moment.


    Also, how could Bai Xiao not kill himself? And ye Huan''s situation is similar.


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak. He just touched Ye Huan with his glass, and then drank it all.


    Ye Huan also followed a drink, and then give two people full.


    Bai Yifei took his glass and rubbed it for a while before he asked, "what do you want to tell me when you tell me this?"


    "No, I just want to talk to someone." Ye Huan sipped the wine lightly.


    Bai Yifei and ye Huan don''t speak any more. They each hold their glasses and look at the sea in the dark.


    For a long time, ye Huan put down his glass and said, "my mother asked me to take good care of Xianxian and my sister. I will do it."


    "But my mother told me not to look for the truth. I can''t do it!"


    "As a man, if you want to avoid these things and don''t intervene, then you don''t deserve to be a man!"


    "So, I will go to find out the truth until I find out the truth and get revenge."


    "I''m going to decide the position of chairman of Beihai Business League!"


    Bai Yifei just looked at him and said, "I understand what you think."


    "I also have people I want to guard."


    Bai Yifei took a sip of wine and said, "in fact, I don''t want to run for office at all. I don''t even want to inherit the Marquis group or the Bai family."


    "My idea is very simple. I just want to live in peace with my wife, my mother and my sister, my family."


    "It''s very simple." Ye Huan nodded.


    Bai Yifei laughed at himself, "for me, it''s not simple at all. On the contrary, it''s a kind of extravagant hope."


    Ye Huan turns to see Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I never thought of fighting against anyone. You forced me to do this!"


    "You forced me step by step, and made me have to fight against you step by step."


    "I would never have done those things if you had been kind from the beginning, instead of fighting me for no reason!"


    "Everyone has something to guard, but that doesn''t mean you have to destroy what others guard!"


    "It''s not fair!"


    "So I won''t give in any more."


    Bai Yifei finished his last sip of wine, put down his glass, stood up and said: "thank you for your wine, but I still want to warn you to take care of your woman, otherwise, I don''t mind dealing with her personally!"


    "You dare!" Ye Huan puts down the wine cup heavily, and stares at Bai Yifei coldly.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "do you dare me?"


    "Besides, although you told me your determination to protect her, to tell you the truth, you are just fulfilling your mother''s last wish. In your heart, you don''t care about yourself."


    "What''s more, you still have revenge. It''s hard to avoid scruples. I''m different from you."


    Bai Yifei then turned and left.


    Ye Huan coldly stares at Bai Yifei''s back, grits his teeth and says: "we''ll see!"


    ...


    Bai didn''t know what ye Huan meant.


    Ye Huan told him so much just to let Feng Xianxian go.


    We all know how much he hated for Qin Hua''s work before, so he was afraid that he would retaliate Feng Xianxian in this way, so he said that Feng Xianxian was the one he wanted to cover.


    That''s why Bai Yifei said that to Ye Huan.


    But everyone has a guardian. He won''t let Ye Huan come to her own trouble just because she wants to protect her. She won''t let anyone flatten and round her persimmon.


    And ye Huan, as he said, has revenge. He is bound to have scruples when he does things. Unlike him, he only needs to protect the people he wants to protect.


    When Bai Yifei returns to the hall, the auction will continue.


    After Bai Yifei sat down, he looked at Li Xue and asked quietly, "what do you like?"


    Li Xue shakes her head.


    Wang Lou saw this and chimed in: "the ship is on its way back."


    Bai Yifei nodded. He had already felt it outside just now. He was really going back. Tomorrow is the last day.


    "Do you see anything?" Bai Yifei asked Wang Lou.


    Wang Lou also shook his head, "not interested in these."


    Bai Yifei shrugs. Almost all of them are antique calligraphy and paintings. He really doesn''t have much interest. So Bai Yifei turns his eyes, looks at Li Xue beside him, and says, "wife, anyway, I don''t like it. Why don''t we go back and have a rest early?"


    After Li Xue''s meal, her pretty face turned red immediately and her eyes turned white. "What do you... Think?"White also not pick eyebrow, evil evil a smile, "wife, you say?"


    The spirit has been in a tense state these two days. Now it''s hard to relax. Of course, Bai Yifei wants to do something meaningful.


    Besides, there are not many people on this cruise ship with their wives.


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei shyly, "if you want to go back, I''ll watch it for a while."


    White also not where willing, pull Li Xue''s hand to want to go, "wife, want to go back together to go back!"


    Seeing this, Li Xue seems to be hesitant. She looks at Wang Lou next to her again. She looks at the auction table attentively. She is relieved and plans to compromise.


    Just at this time, the voice of the auction host changed. It was Xu Chang, vice chairman of Beijing business alliance.


    "Good evening, everyone."


    "I won''t introduce more. Next, what I want to focus on is the things to be auctioned."


    "It''s very important."


    White is not a meal, some doubts, important? Are you sure it''s a word to introduce something?


    For a time, Bai Yifei was a little curious and decided to stay and have a look.


    Li Xue is naturally curious, so Bai Yifei didn''t leave, she also stayed.


    People also have doubts, plus curiosity.


    Xu Chang looked at everyone with a smile, raised a few pieces of things similar to playing cards in his hand, "see what I have in my hand?"


    "It''s called a promotion card."


    "The second round has come to an end. We have selected 20 candidates for the final promotion. In the last round, three of them will be selected for promotion."


    "What?"


    People are not calm.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that as long as there were three rounds of election, what they said was that in the last round, the most suitable candidate would be directly selected from among the 20 people.


    Now, there''s an extra round.


    At this time, Xu Chang''s words continued, "I have three promotion cards in my hand. As long as I get them, I can enter the last round smoothly."


    "The trough! What the hell is that? "


    "Isn''t that fair?"


    "20 into three, just three promotion cards, this is the beginning of the third round of election?"


    "What if someone who is not in 20 Li takes a picture?"


    This question was raised in public, Xu Chang made an answer to this, "no matter whether you enter the top 20 or not, as long as you get the promotion card, you can be promoted unconditionally."


    The words fell, and people were dumbfounded.


    This operation is not shameful, is it?


    With this, what''s the significance of the two rounds of election two days ago? Are you playing with them?


    Bai Yifei was also stunned for a long time, and then thought of a deeper level. Isn''t it obvious that the business alliance is making money by doing so?

 Chapter 525

    Beijing business alliance is really shameless!


    Xuchang raised his hand and coughed several times. "Everyone is quiet. I know some of them are dissatisfied. But I have said from the beginning of the campaign that the final result has the final say."


    "well, this rule has the final say."


    After hearing Xu Chang''s words, everyone was silent.


    But I can''t hold back my inner thoughts.


    What a shame!


    What a hole!


    How unreasonable!


    Bai also can''t help sighing, "it''s worthy of the Capital Business League. It''s really fun!"


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Xu Chang immediately said, "well, the auction starts now. The first promotion card starts at 1 billion yuan! No less than 10 million yuan each time. "


    "Lying trough!"


    The whole room is boiling!


    One billion! The starting price is a billion!


    Not to mention that some people behind will continue to increase the price in order to get the promotion card, that is to say, three promotion cards, the people of Beijing business alliance can get at least 3 billion without any cost!


    What is the concept of 3 billion?


    The total assets of some companies are only tens of millions, not even 100 million. It can be imagined that the 3 billion is such a huge fortune! You can open at least 30 companies!


    However, this is not the end. There is only one position for the chairman of the Business League. Even if you spend money to get the promotion card, you may not be able to become the chairman of the Business League.


    This business, how to see is the capital business alliance to earn!


    Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile, "what a good deal!"


    As a matter of fact, it''s not all that we have now. It''s no problem to spend one billion yuan. But the question is, is it worth it?


    One billion yuan is just a chance to be promoted, but it''s not a direct way to become the chairman of the business alliance. If you don''t become the chairman in the end, isn''t it a waste of money?


    Similarly, many people, like Bai Yifei, are thinking about this issue.


    "The auction begins! Those who are interested can bid! " Xu Chang shouts to the microphone.


    However, the words behind, all the people under the stage did not move, just look around, want to see if there is really a hand.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "A billion!"


    There''s a bid.


    People follow the reputation, want to see which boss is so forthright, directly ask the price.


    However, after seeing the bid makers, they all turned their heads in silence.


    Feng Xianxian, sitting next to Ye Huan, raised the sign with a proud face.


    At this time, ye Huanzheng is staring at Bai Yifei, with provocation in his eyes, as if to say: you can bid if you have the ability!


    Everyone dare not speak, ye family that is really have this strength, certainly call of have no pressure.


    Moreover, the strength of the Ye family is also the first in Beihai Province, so even if he spent the 1 billion yuan, it is not in vain, because it is very likely that the position of chairman of the business alliance will fall on his head in the end.


    Xu Chang nodded with a smile on the stage, and then called out: "one billion once!"


    "A billion twice!"


    "Is there any price increase?"


    The public hears speech one after another silent, who his mother wants to make a fight with the Ye family?


    However, as soon as the idea came out, someone raised the price.


    "1.1 billion!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s a real bargain!"


    "One hundred million at a time!"


    "Who is he? So awesome? Dare you bid with the Ye family? "


    Bai Yifei was also surprised to see Wang Lou beside him holding a sign, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Lou put down the sign, light way: "can''t fall short."


    White also not tiny Dun, immediately thought of what, immediately black face, "fuck!"


    That kind of being controlled by others but unable to resist, let Bai Yifei want to find out people immediately and beat them violently.


    Wang Lou didn''t say anything. At this time, it''s also a critical time. Only by helping Bai Yifei get the promotion opportunity, can the people behind the scenes be unable to help.


    At the same time.


    "1.2 billion!" Feng Xianxian bid again.


    Wang Lou immediately raised the price, "1.3 billion!"


    The people in the hall took a breath.


    This is a real bullshit!


    Every time the price increase is 100 million, it''s not money at all!


    Feng Xianxian immediately followed the price, "1.4 billion!"


    "Hiss..."


    people don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Bai Yifei pressed Wang Lou''s hand and raised the sign.


    "Two billion!"


    "Boom!"


    There was an uproar and everyone was stunned.


    "Two billion! "I''m not a slouch!"


    "That''s a good idea!""The trough! If 2 billion yuan doesn''t become chairman in the end, it''s not... "


    " this is a terrible story. No, I can''t stand it! "


    White also not is to hook a hook lip, not be to want to increase a price? He called, afraid Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian would not follow! Hum!


    Feng Xianxian also widened her eyes, but she didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would be 2 billion!


    Xu Chang was also shocked, of course, more excited!


    2 billion is already a sky high price. However, the cost of the Beijing business alliance is negligible. It can be said that it is only a profit of 2 billion!


    Xu Chang excitedly picked up the microphone.


    "2 billion once!"


    "Two billion twice!"


    "Does anyone want to raise the price? Is there anyone else? "


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Huan also raised his own sign, "2.5 billion!"


    Once again, everyone is boiling.


    "2.5 billion! oh my god! I''ve never seen so much money in my life! "


    "Rich people can really play!"


    "Poverty limits my imagination!"


    It''s true that there are so many business owners here. To be honest, there are not many with real assets of more than 100 million, let alone 2.5 billion. I''m afraid it''s the sum of dozens of enterprises!


    Really, it''s terrible!


    Xu Chang was even more shocked. He thought that 2 billion was already the peak, and there was another 2.5 billion!


    Feng Xianxian looked at Bai Yifei with a proud face and said in silence: "I want to compare money with Ye group, next life!"


    Yes, in Beihai Province, Ye''s group is the largest. No enterprise has more money than Ye''s group.

 Chapter 526

    Ye group''s total assets are tens of billions, but now it''s only a few billion, which is not painful at all.


    But for crystal group, it is nearly one fifth. After all, the total assets of crystal group are only nearly 10 billion, which is totally unmatched with Ye group.


    It has to be said that Bai Yifei and Wang Lou have the courage to bid with Ye group.


    "Oh, it''s still too young!"


    "Yes, if the money goes in, it will be washed away."


    "I think it''s stupid! It''s not stupid to throw money in when you know the result. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Wang Lou ignored these people''s comments, he had his own plan, so the dialogue was not in a small voice: "Ye Huan is sure to win this promotion card, and will definitely take the first one. We don''t have to take a hard shot with him, just raise the price."


    "As for the second one, we''ve raised the price for him. I''m sure he won''t give it to you. We''ll also raise the price for him to take two promotion cards, which should add up to about 5 billion."


    "Five billion is the highest price Ye Huan can afford. At that time, the third promotion card doesn''t dare to raise the price with us, so we are sure to take the third card."


    Bai Yifei nodded after listening to Wang Lou.


    However, at the next moment, Bai did not directly raise his hand and shout, "five billion!"


    Wang Lou''s eyes widened instantly.


    The people on the scene were confused.


    Ye Huan is a pair of ghost appearance, staring at Bai Yifei.


    Xu Chang stood there, feeling that his brain had crashed.


    Five billion!


    That''s five billion!


    Wang Lou finally eased down and swallowed his saliva. He was no longer as calm as before. "Bai... Bai Yifei, did you... Listen wrong? I''m talking about the third card


    Feng Xianxian was so angry that she stood up, pointed at Bai Yifei and roared, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing? Can you get so much money? "


    "How dare you compete with our Ye family even in your broken company? Dream! Don''t you want to pay instead of paying at that time. What do you want to pay for? "


    Feng Xianxian''s fury was not like that of a young lady of the Ye family, but like a shrew of the market.


    Ye Huan immediately sank his face and was about to open his mouth to let Feng Xianxian sit down, but Bai didn''t open his mouth.


    The voice was light, "only five billion."


    After that, people are bleeding, but only five billion?


    Five billion?


    Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage, all over the street?


    Is that arrogant?


    Feng Xianxian disdains to smile, "since say so, can take out 5 billion?"


    "But don''t forget that the Ye family is the leading enterprise in Beihai province. Can you take out one billion yuan and two billion yuan?"


    "If you want to make money with us, don''t look at how many kilos you have?"


    White also not to think of, light way: "your Ye family is money much, all feel compare but."


    "But I just want to compete."


    Feng Xianxian laughed angrily, "OK, just compare. Who can compare with whom?"


    Ye Huan''s face was gloomy, and he was more than money. Of course, he couldn''t compare with the Ye family. But Feng Xianxian was too reckless to say that, which made him uncomfortable.


    The rest of the people watched the play in silence.


    Xu Chang on the stage is silent. Anyway, he is the beneficiary. Even if it goes on like this, it will be more beneficial to him. Why should we stop him?


    However, is it true that Bai can give so much money?


    Feng Xianxian sat down and pulled Ye Huan, "husband, you can''t beat him!"


    Although Ye Huan didn''t like Feng Xianxian''s action, his words had already been said, and this promotion card was inevitable, so he raised his hand and was ready to bid.


    At this time, Bai Yifei turns his head and stares at Ye Huan and says: "if you have the ability, call it. If you call a price, I''ll double it. No matter how much you call, I''ll double it."


    Isn''t the Ye family rich? He wants to see how rich he can be?


    Ye Huan''s hand stopped and did not dare to move up one more point.


    "Ye Dong, shout!" Bai Yifei laughed, "the Ye family has money. I believe that no matter how much they call them, they can bear it."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I had nothing from the beginning, but I just went back to the origin."


    Ye Huan stares at Bai Yifei and takes back his hand.


    Feng Xianxian quit, "husband, you bid! We''re not afraid of him. He''s only 10 billion at most. After waiting for 10 billion, he won''t dare to shout again! "


    People sigh in their hearts. This is what the Ye family dares to say. When he calls 10 billion yuan, he won''t call. Tut tut!


    "Shut up Ye Huan gave a low rebuke.


    He really wants to get the promotion card, but he doesn''t want to spend more than 10 billion to get it. He''s not stupid, and Bai didn''t deliberately pit him.Bai Yifei chuckled, "what? Dare not bid? You dare not gamble


    Ye Huan gritted his teeth. As Bai Yifei said, he did not dare to gamble.


    Just now, ye Huan talked about his past affairs, and also mentioned that he wanted revenge. In order to revenge, he must have strength and financial resources.


    It is precisely because Bai Yifei knows this that he is so confident.


    "Win the bet, you get the promotion card, lose the bet, I have nothing." Bai Yifei said with a loud voice.


    "Is Ye Dong still afraid to gamble?" White also not from sneer, "I but took all my wealth and you bet!"


    Feng Xianxian stares at Bai Yifei and then looks at Ye Huan. She doesn''t understand. The money of the Ye family is several times that of Bai Yifei. Why don''t she dare to gamble?


    Ye Huan can only stare at Bai Yifei fiercely at this time.


    "Don''t you mean the Ye family have money?"


    "Why can''t you compete with a mere five billion?"


    "Ha ha, the Ye family is just like this!" Bai is not a scornful smile.


    Seeing this scene, people can''t believe that ye Huan didn''t dare to bid!


    What does that mean?


    It means that this promotion card will be paid for nothing!


    At the same time, Bai Yifei stood up and stared at Xu Chang, "I think, can we announce the result now?"


    Xu Chang saw everything, already excited beyond control, to tell the truth, if the price is increased, he is afraid of his conscience.


    But


    Xu Chang looks at Ye Huan and asks him what ye Huan means.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Huan.


    Some people think it''s not worth it, but some people hope that ye Huan will bid. This is commonly known as "watching the crowd is not too big.".


    However, ye Huan just shook his head lightly.


    Seeing this, people were stunned.


    Ye Huan really didn''t bid!


    Ye family is the leading enterprise in Beihai Province, and Bai is not just the leading enterprise in Tianbei city. A small crystal group has put him down!


    As the chairman of the night market group, ye Huan did not dare to say a word!


    At this moment, everyone is being held.


    Xu Chang on the stage revived, cleared his throat and exclaimed excitedly, "I announce that the first promotion card will be obtained by Bai Yifei, director of crystal group."


    Voice down, a warm applause.


    In any case, it''s exciting to get the promotion card, let alone the promotion card obtained by Ye group.


    After the applause, the crowd was all in a sigh.

 Chapter 527

    Five billion!


    Feng Xianxian had a feeling of being beaten in the face. Her face was burning.


    Before that, she said that the Ye family had a lot of money, and the Bai family couldn''t match it. However, the truth is that she has beaten her face.


    Ye Huan finally did not bid, let Bai Yifei get the first promotion card.


    Feng Xianxian wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "Husband, why don''t you bid?" Feng Xianxian discontentedly asked Ye Huan, "we have plenty of money. We are not afraid to compare with him at all."


    Ye Huan stares at Bai Yifei. His face is gloomy and frightening. He says coldly: "compared with a madman, the only one who loses is himself!"


    Then Feng Xianxian was shocked. "Husband, what do you mean? Are you afraid of him? "


    Ye Huan cold hum a, light said: "I said, don''t compare with madman, and promotion card has three, he got the first, the remaining two he has no extra money to rob, then we will get promotion card at a lower price."


    "But it''s disgraceful to our Ye family!" Feng Xianxian agrees with Ye Huan, but in her opinion, the face of the Ye family is more important.


    Ye Huan looked at her faintly, "is face valuable?"


    "We are business people. Business people should know how to get the most benefits with the least cost!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Feng Xianxian is silent. Ye Huan is right, but Feng Xianxian feels that she has been beaten in the face, and she can''t get through this.


    "But isn''t face and reputation more important for big groups and families like ours?" Feng Xianxian asked unconvinced.


    Ye Huan took a speechless look at Feng Xianxian and asked, "what are we like?"


    "Yes..." Feng Xianxian couldn''t say why.


    Ye Huan patted Feng Xianxian''s little hand and said, "look at it! We will get a promotion card at the lowest price


    Ye Huan thinks very well.


    Bai Yifei won his first promotion card at a price of 5 billion yuan. Now he has no extra money.


    Therefore, the latter two promotion cards are not going to bid any more. Then he can get a promotion card for more than one billion yuan at most.


    That''s a lot better than Bai Yifei''s $5 billion.


    All of you are big bosses. Naturally, many of you think of this level.


    "It''s Ye Dong who is more spicy!"


    "Yes! Ye Dong can get the promotion card at a lower price and make a lot of money in vain! "


    "Bai Yifei is still too young!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all thought Bai was not too young and stupid.


    Bai Yifei, however, was indifferent to what everyone said.


    Wang Lou sighed helplessly, "satisfied now?"


    Bai Yifei, with a hum, shakes his promotion card in front of Wang Lou, "not bad!"


    Wang Lou had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Li Xue saw but really smile, count up, Bai Yifei is indeed a loss, but Bai Yifei pressure Ye Huan a head, which makes her very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was quiet, Xu Chang took out another promotion card and yelled to the microphone, "this is the second promotion card. The starting price is 1.5 billion!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    "The trough! The business alliance in Beijing is really black in heart


    "I thought it would start at the same price as the first promotion card!"


    "I thought..."


    Ye Huan immediately black face, he did not expect that the heart of the capital business alliance even black to this extent, according to this calculation, the third promotion card starting price may be 2 billion!


    Bai Yifei''s several people laughed. The starting price of 1.5 billion yuan has increased the price by 500 million yuan from the beginning. When the time comes, they will raise the price again. It is impossible for ye Huan to get the promotion card with more than 1 billion yuan!


    After they complained, they all looked at Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan did not live up to everyone''s expectations. He raised his hand to bid for "1.6 billion yuan."


    After calling the price, ye Huan takes a provocative look at Bai Yifei. Although he doesn''t get the promotion card at the price of 1.1 billion yuan, it''s much better to get the promotion card at the price of 1.6 billion yuan than Bai Yifei''s 5 billion yuan.


    Feng Xianxian thought the same way. She looked at Bai Yifei in the same way as ye huanru. Her eyes seemed to say: you can bid now!


    Bai Yifei didn''t care, but he was thinking that he didn''t have another five billion yuan. If he wanted to bid, he had to have art and couldn''t dig himself in.


    Feng Xianxian was even more proud when she saw it, as if she had found the place, "why don''t you bid now? Oh, how can I forget that this one has captured a promotion card with a total of 5 billion yuan! "


    "I''m afraid there''s no money to bid now, is there? I think even eating is a problem after getting off the ship! "


    It is obvious that Feng Xianxian ridiculed Bai Yifei and said that Bai Yifei was not stupid. He bought a promotion card with 5 billion yuan, and finally he couldn''t even afford to eat!People can''t help laughing when they hear this. It''s not wrong. It''s five billion yuan! Or Bai Yifei''s whole wealth!


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about everyone''s ridicule. He looks at Ye Huan, who provokes him. Although I have no money, I will never let you get the promotion card so easily!


    So Bai is not calm enough to raise his hand, "two billion."


    "Boom!"


    People stare big eyes, right? Bai Yifei raised his card again?


    Two billion!


    Isn''t he out of money?


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian also stare at Bai Yifei incredulously, as if to make a hole in Bai Yifei.


    Both Li Xue and Wang Lou look at Bai Yifei in surprise. They are worried.


    Ye Huan stood up, pointed at Bai Yifei and said angrily, "Bai Yifei, what the hell are you doing? You don''t have the money. What''s the price? "


    Then Feng Xianxian stood up and said, "that''s right! What''s the price without money? "


    The crowd nodded.


    "Yes, didn''t he take the promotion card with all his wealth?"


    "How dare you bid?"


    "Isn''t it? When he said that, Wan Yiye''s family would not follow him, and he had no money to take it out. Wouldn''t he have to pay for it? "


    "So, young man, it''s very emotional!"


    Li Xue listened to the public''s comments and asked: "husband, do we still have so much money?"


    White also not placatory ground smile, way: "should."


    "Ah?" Li Xue was silly. She thought Bai didn''t dare to bid. She was sure, but she didn''t expect that it was just an ambiguous answer.


    White also not light way: "rest assured, nothing."


    After hearing this, Wang Lou said: "who said I have no money?"


    Li Xue: ---


    What do you mean when people are stunned? Isn''t Bai also rich?


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian are also stunned. What''s the matter? Where does Bai Yifei have so much money? It''s impossible!


    Yes! impossible!


    "Bai Yifei, don''t pretend. Who doesn''t know that you only have a few assets, do you want to continue to pretend here?" Feng Xianxian points at Bai Yifei and shouts.


    Ye Huan frowns. He is not as simple as Feng Xianxian thinks. After all, crystal group is not a small enterprise, not as good as ye''s group, but it is possible to have assets of more than 10 billion.


    So it seems that Bai Yifei can pay for the promotion card again.


    "Bai Yifei, you already have a promotion card. Why do you need to insert another one?" Ye Huan asked in a deep voice.


    White also is not light a skim, "I buy to give my wife!"


    The words fell, and people were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 528

    What is it? To his wife?


    Brother, that''s the promotion card of the chairman of the Business League! Is it so casual?


    Oh, of course, it doesn''t seem wrong to give it to my wife.


    Ye Huan glanced at Li Xue in amazement, gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yifei, this is the election for the chairman of the Business League, not for you to please your wife!"


    "What''s more, even if your wife has a promotion card, she doesn''t have the strength to be the chairman of the business alliance. Why waste a promotion card?"


    Feng Xianxian also responded, pointing to Bai Yifei and saying in a loud voice, "Bai Yifei, you''re here to make trouble, aren''t you? You should pay attention to the occasion when you please your wife. It''s not for you to make trouble out of nothing


    As soon as they said this, they all nodded, feeling that what ye Huan and Feng Xianxian said was reasonable.


    Bai Yifei has a promotion card. Why buy another one for someone who has little chance? At least Ye Huan got one, and the rest, they also have a chance!


    To put it bluntly, I''m just thinking about myself.


    Li Xue is not happy after hearing this. Why do these people say their husbands?


    So Li Xue also stood up, "my husband is not unreasonable, he wants to give me a promotion card, that he loves me, at the same time, he has the ability to shoot."


    "If you have the ability, you can ask the price yourself."


    "If you don''t have the ability, if you don''t dare to bid, don''t point at others and talk nonsense there! Be careful, it''s you who hit the face


    Li Xue said, haughtily snorted, plus her beautiful face, don''t mention more make people itch.


    After hearing this, everyone could not help but keep silent. At the same time, they also felt that what Li Xue said was reasonable, and their hearts were also biased towards Li Xue.


    This is the charm of beauty!


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue in surprise. To tell the truth, this is the first time Bai Yifei has seen Li Xue speak so arrogantly, and the purpose is to protect him.


    Li Xue''s attitude makes Bai Yifei''s heart beat suddenly. Now he wants to pull Li Xue to kiss her. His wife is really wonderful!


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian don''t look so good.


    Feng Xianxian stares at Li Xue, and her facial expression is distorted. "You... You don''t want your face!"


    It seems that there is nothing to describe the shameless behavior of Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    Ye Huan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were staring at Bai Yifei fiercely. "Bai Yifei, do you really want to spend twice as much money on the promotion card? If you think about it clearly, if you shoot it again, there will be nothing left! "


    Bai Yifei shrugs indifferently, "can make you unhappy, even if spent all money, I am also happy!"


    "You Ye Huan is very angry.


    Bai is not fearless. If ye Huan wants revenge, he doesn''t dare to take too much money out to fight against him. Otherwise, if he moves the root, what else can he take for revenge?


    Feng Xianxian couldn''t bear the anger. She took Ye Huan''s arm and said, "husband, since they are so shameless, let them see who is the richest!"


    Ye Huan clenched his teeth and didn''t open his mouth. It seemed that he was still hesitating.


    Bai Yifei chuckled, "come on! Ye Dong, keep bidding


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I spend so much, and I don''t mind spending more."


    "Poof!"


    People vomit blood.


    Spend more? Is that really a little bit?


    That''s billions!


    Feng Xianxian was so angry that she pulled Ye Huan, "husband, what are you hesitating about? I''ve been pressed once, and I don''t think I''ll be pressed again? "


    Ye Huan cold face, a pull off Feng Xianxian''s hand, "you give me shut up!"


    "Husband!" Feng Xianxian stares at Ye Huan incredulously.


    Ye Huan snorted coldly, looked at Bai Yifei again, and sat down directly.


    People were surprised to see this.


    "It''s not ready to bid?"


    "No?"


    "Do you want to give the promotion card to Bai Yifei again?"


    Bai also not saw tiny pick eyebrow, it seems that ye Huan is not going to follow, so, he can get a promotion card with the price of 2 billion.


    Li Xue did not smile at each other. They looked at each other and sat down.


    Feng Xianxian saw that she had to sit down, but she was not reconciled. The first card was gone, and the second one was even white!


    "Honey! Why not? White also not necessarily have so much money Feng Xianxian asked.


    Ye Huan said coldly, "crystal group has assets of at least 10 billion. He just spent only 5 billion. Do you think he has any money to bid with us?"


    Feng Xianxian was surprised. "How could that be? A crystal group has so many assets? "


    Ye Huan glanced at him faintly without explanation.


    Feng Xianxian saw what she wanted to say, but because of Ye Huan''s attitude, she had to shut up!


    At this time, Xu Chang on the stage restrained his excitement, coughed and announced: "well, this second promotion card was also obtained by Bai Yifei, director of crystal group."The words fell and the applause rang out.


    However, this round of applause is not as intense as the last one. At the same time, people''s hearts are more or less unbalanced, so the applause is more perfunctory.


    Bai Yifei calmly went up and got the second promotion card at the price of 2 billion yuan. After coming down, he immediately gave it to Li Xue.


    Li Xue a meal, "really give me?"


    "Of course, I mean what I say." Bai Yifei laughs, "wife, we are going to be competitors!"


    Li Xuewen took this promotion card with a coquettish look.


    Wang Lou looked at it and said helplessly, "are you happy now?"


    "Quite happy." White also not a corner of the mouth hook, he not only got two promotion cards, also let Ye Huan eat shriveled twice, can''t be happy again.


    But Wang Lou gave a wry smile, "but we''re going to run out of money!"


    "It''s OK. Money can be earned slowly. It''s hard to tell how much one has to earn all his life." Bai Yifei said with emotion.


    Wang Lou sighed and said nothing.


    Then Xu Chang took out the third promotion card, "the starting price of the third promotion card is 2 billion."


    Finish saying, Xu Chang specially stares at Ye Huan, "this is the last promotion card, the person who wants to obtain must cherish this last opportunity."


    They all look at Ye Huan, and finally they look at Li Xue and Bai Yifei. They are afraid that they are going to do something.


    Ye Huan looked at Xu Chang with deep hatred. As he expected, the starting price of the third promotion card was 2 billion yuan!


    Feng Xianxian immediately grabbed Ye Huan and said, "husband, raise your hand to bid!"


    Ye Huan raised the sign with a heavy face, "2.1 billion."


    After lifting the card, no one will bid with Ye Huan again. After all, no one has such ability.


    But that doesn''t mean it won''t work.


    "Three billion."


    "Lying trough!"


    "Sure enough, he''s bidding again!"


    "My God, is he rich?"


    Ye Huan has endured to the limit, "Bai Yifei! What are you going to do? "


    Feng Xianxian stood up and scolded, "Bai Yifei! What are you up to? Do you want to get three promotion cards? I tell you, we won''t let you get away with it


    When it comes to this possibility, people have to keep quiet.


    If Bai Yifei really gets three promotion cards, Li Xue will naturally give Bai Yifei the chance. In the end, only one person will get the promotion. That''s what the campaign means!

 Chapter 529

    Of course, one has to choose him as the chairman!


    Ye Huan, reminded by Feng Xianxian''s words, suddenly looks at Bai Yifei. Does Bai Yifei really have such an idea? Just to meet him?


    No, it shouldn''t!


    Bai Yifei is not stupid. There''s no need to take all of his wealth for such a time!


    Li Xue and Wang Lou have no reaction, because they know that Bai Yifei will not shoot again this time.


    "Ye Dong, this is the last one. Are you going to give up?" Bai Yifei is sure that ye Huan will win the position of chairman, and this is the last promotion card, which means the last chance.


    Seeing this, ye Huan had to bite his teeth and raise a sign, "3.5 billion!"


    Seeing this, everyone exclaimed to himself: it seems that this last promotion card belongs to Dong Ye.


    Feng Xianxian saw that ye Huan had asked for a price. She raised her head with pride. This time, ye Huan finally agreed to ask for a price. She let out a breath and was no longer so subdued.


    Ye Huan stares at Bai Yifei and says silently: you''d better not bid any more!


    Bai Yifei ignored Ye Huan''s eyes and sat there calmly, looking up at Xu Chang on the stage.


    Seeing that Bai didn''t bid quietly, they could not help guessing. Are they not ready to bid?


    Yes, if all three are in Bai Yifei''s hands, what''s the point?


    Ye Huan saw that Bai didn''t bid, so he was relieved.


    Xu Chang immediately said, "3.5 billion for the first time!"


    "Three and a half billion for the second time!"


    "3.5 billion for the third time! It''s a deal


    "Let''s congratulate Ye Huan of Ye group for winning the last promotion card!"


    The voice fell, and there was a warm applause.


    Finally, the auction came to an end.


    Of the three promotion cards, two belong to Bai Yifei, while ye Huan of Ye''s group has only one promotion card. It seems that Bai Yifei has not beaten Ye Huan.


    Everyone immediately saw the situation clearly and took advantage of this opportunity to flatter.


    "Congratulations to Bai Dong


    "Congratulations


    Seeing that everyone congratulated Bai Yifei one after another, Feng Xianxian said, "these people are really snobbish!"


    Ye Huan was calm and did not speak.


    In fact, the price of each of these three promotion cards is 3.5 billion yuan.


    The price of Bai Yifei and Li Xue can be counted together. On average, 7 billion yuan is 3.5 billion yuan?


    Of course, in this auction, the most profitable is the Beijing business alliance.


    I don''t want to talk about the things that are auctioned in front of us. Compared with the 10 billion yuan or more that are auctioned in the back, we can''t see them at all!


    After announcing the end of the auction, Xu Changle left.


    ...


    in a rest cabin, after hearing the sound, I don''t know who said "come in", so Xu Chang pushed the door outside.


    The moment the door closed, someone chuckled, "it''s so easy to earn more than 10 billion. It''s really a good business!"


    "That''s it!" Xu Chang returns happily.


    The man then said, "no wonder those people from the business alliance are coming, but it''s a pity that the money finally goes to your pocket?"


    "Who told me to be tough?" Xu Chang sat down with a rotten smile.


    Then another voice said: "the relationship is hard, but those are all the money of the Ye family and the Bai family? Can you really take it with ease? "


    After a meal, Xu Chang retorted: "why not? It''s a fair deal. It''s true at auctions. Who can say I''m wrong? "


    "Besides, I gave them a hope, didn''t I?"


    "But in the end, the dawn of hope will only come to the last person."


    "Well, I''m not to blame! As for competition, if there is a superior, there will be losers. Isn''t that the most normal thing? " Xu Chang seems to think of something, and his voice is not so tough as before.


    Another voice rang out, "that''s right. After all, it''s a gamble. Some lose and some win. What''s more, our family''s money is earned by himself, which has nothing to do with the Bai family. "


    "Ye Huan''s money is the same as that of the Ye family."


    Xu Chang immediately nodded his head when he heard the speech and said, "so, I''m making money with peace of mind."


    Hidden in the dark voice sounded again, "it is said that you are relying on the relationship into the capital business alliance, but how do I think, not so simple?"


    "You''re joking." Xu Chang returned with a faint smile, without any abnormal performance.


    "Now in this situation, the people in the dark are going to do it?"


    "It''s true, if you don''t start again...


    " if you don''t start again, it only means that among us...


    "tonight...


    ...


    after the conference, Bai Yifei and Li Xue go back to the rest cabin together."Ah...


    this has been sighing eight times in vain, mainly because I spent 7 billion to buy two promotion cards. 7 billion, it''s impossible to say no meat pain.


    Li Xue took the initiative to hold Bai Yifei''s arm and said, "husband..."


    Bai Yifei immediately accepted his painful expression and looked at Li Xue tenderly, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xue pursed her lips and comforted: "we will know the final result tomorrow. We have two-thirds chance. Although we spent so much, at least we have a big chance, don''t we?"


    "My wife is right." Bai Yifei smiles, thinks about it, and says, "if we are elected, we must move to Beihai city. Wife, you...


    " how? " Li Xue blinked.


    Bai Yifei asked faintly, "are you willing to leave Tianbei City, which has lived for more than 20 years?"


    Li xueweidun, of course, is reluctant to give up. Moreover, Bai Yifei has left. What''s the point of her staying there?


    But Li Xue still has her own worries. There is something she can''t bear. She is afraid that she will always be with Bai Yifei. Sooner or later, she will be found, and even be taken out to say that at that time...


    dare not think deeply, Li Xuemian forced a smile, "of course, I can''t give up, but..."


    before Li Xue finished speaking, Bai Yifei said: "since my wife If we don''t want to, we''ll have a good life in Tianbei city. "


    "No way!" Li Xue immediately serious, "but we spent seven billion to get the promotion card, how can we give up? If you give up, isn''t it worse? Don''t you have a pain? "


    Bai Yifei: "but I don''t want to make you unhappy." Bai Yifei said very honestly.


    Li Xue is moved in her heart. This kind of Bai Yifei makes her more reluctant to leave Bai Yifei.


    ...


    as soon as they got to the door of the rest cabin, they heard the shouting of the security guard.


    "No! There are dozens of speedboats approaching quickly


    "Go and tell the captain!"


    Bai Yifei heard this, with a thump in his heart.


    Here we go!


    Dozens of speedboats approached the cruise ship from all directions.


    Almost all of the people who heard the cry did not return to the rest cabin and went to the deck one after another.


    Bai Yifei also arrived on the deck. After a while, the speedboat had reached the bottom of the cruise ship. Then he quickly took out the rope and hung it on the cruise ship.


    Seeing these ropes, the crowd retreated one after another. Looking at them again, they were scared.


    Those people are all climbing through the rope net, very fast!

 Chapter 530

    Seeing this, Bai was not surprised.


    It''s only around 10 o''clock now, these people will come up blatantly, instead of waiting until after midnight to start again, which shows that they have absolute strength!


    However, in more than ten seconds, the first group of people had already come up along the rope.


    These people are all wearing black waistcoats, holding equipment, knives and guns. As soon as they come up, they shout to the crowd, "all squat down for me!"


    The crowd was terrified and squatted down one after another according to the requirements of these people. Bai Yifei also squatted down with the crowd.


    The leader was a burly man with a shallow beard on his face. He pointed a gun at the crowd and asked, "who is Bai Yifei? Bai Yifei stands up for herself


    Bai Yifei?


    When people heard the words, they looked around.


    Several people around Bai Yifei looked at him and recognized him obviously.


    Bai Yifei''s reputation is not small these days.


    First, in the first round of the election campaign, Wang Lou directly transferred the crystal group to Bai Yifei. Then, at the auction tonight, ye Huan was suppressed several times, which impressed everyone.


    Bai Yifei stares at several people with warning, "shut your mouth, don''t meddle in your business!"


    Several people were frightened by Bai Yifei''s momentum and nodded one after another.


    However, the next moment, several people pointed at Bai Yifei at the same time, "he is Bai Yifei!"


    "Damn it Bai Yifei gave a low roar.


    The man at the head immediately looked over and pointed at Bai Yifei with a gun, "are you Bai Yifei? Young master of the white family


    Bai Yifei stood up and arranged his clothes, "yes, I am."


    The man glanced up and down at Bai Yifei and sneered, "come here!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t move, "I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    "Of course it''s you!" The man snorted coldly.


    Bai Yifei asked: "those who want to die or those who want to live?"


    The man light return way: "try to catch alive."


    "Of course, if the other party vows to resist, it''s OK to catch the dead." The man added.


    Bai also is not some accident, "is not direct capture dead?"


    The man looked at him impatiently, "brother wants to die and live, look at yourself."


    Bai Yifei: "can you give me two minutes?" White also not light ask a way.


    The man looked at everyone and was quite confident of his own people, so he nodded: "yes."


    Then, the man thought that Bai Yifei wanted to explain things to Wang Lou, but he didn''t think that Bai Yifei just laughed at Wang Lou, and then yelled out at the door of the hall.


    "There are a large number of bandits on the ship in the Business League. Don''t you come out and have a look? If you don''t come out again, all the people in this boat will have an accident! "


    Man:...


    other people are also stunned.


    I''m asking for help!


    But Bai Yifei is right. After all, this is the cruise ship of the business alliance. It is the Beijing business alliance that organized this election. Then they should be responsible for every guest on this cruise ship.


    Dozens of security guards on the cruise ship are not furnishings.


    The man stares at Bai Yifei and sneers: "don''t play tricks!"


    Bai Yifei shrugged his shoulders and waited silently.


    It''s just that after waiting for two minutes, the people of the business alliance have not come and have not responded at all, which shows that they have controlled the people of the business alliance.


    Bai Yifei said helplessly: "you are very powerful."


    Then, Bai Yifei stretched out his hands and said, "let''s go."


    "What?" Men are a little confused.


    Bai Yifei replied, "don''t you want to live as much as possible? I won''t fight. I''ll go with you. "


    The man can''t help but wonder, he thought that at least after some struggle, Bai Yifei would be honestly caught by them, who would have thought that Bai Yifei should take the initiative to let them catch him.


    "What do you want to do?" The man suspected that he wanted to do something, so he looked at him warily.


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "what do you want to do? Didn''t you say you wanted to catch me? "


    The man saw that Bai Yifei didn''t look like cheating, so he directly put his gun on the back of Bai Yifei''s head, "don''t play tricks! Otherwise, I''ll shoot you in the head! "


    "Yes, yes." Bai Yifei took back his hand and thought he was going to bind him. As a result, a more simple and rude man came and used a gun.


    Bai Yifei was pressed by the man to the side of the railing. Bai Yifei saw several ropes from top to bottom. Under the ropes was the speedboat they had just come up.


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, "want to go down?"


    "Nonsense!" The man took a horizontal look at Bai Yifei, and then said to the people around him, "you go down first."


    Immediately four people slid down the rope.


    Then the man poked Bai Yifei''s head with a gun, "it''s your turn!"


    Bai Yifei honestly climbs the railing, grabs the rope and slides down bit by bit. During this period, the man always points a gun at Bai Yifei. As long as Bai Yifei has any redundant action, the man will shoot without hesitation.A few minutes later, Bai Yifei got close to the speedboat. At the same time, he looked up again. The man was still on the cruise ship, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Bai Yifei looked down at several people who were ready to catch him. His eyes flashed and his hands released the rope instantly.


    "Poop


    Bai did not jump directly into the sea.


    This scene made several people dumbfounded, and didn''t react for a while.


    The man on the cruise ship only heard the sound and couldn''t see what was going on in the dark, so he asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    The people below immediately recalled, "Bai is not jumping into the sea!"


    "Damn it The man roared and hit the railing with a fist, "don''t you go down and catch him for me?"


    "Yes


    Four people answered, immediately found out the submarine''s own diving suit, "poop" several times, all jumped down.


    With a diving suit and a flashlight, four people quickly searched the bottom of the sea.


    However, after a search, there was nothing but the dark water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Four people in the heart doubt, just saw white also not jump down clearly, how can not find a person?


    Just then, not far away, there was a weak light, so that four people found the direction.


    However, as they approached, the light suddenly disappeared.


    The four stopped in an instant and were about to make eye contact when they found that the light source appeared again.


    So strange things, let four people in the heart more or less have a trace of fear, seems to dare not go forward to investigate.


    Just after a while, one of them flashed a flashlight on the other three people and signaled them to hurry up. They could not disobey the boss''s order.


    The tacit understanding that they had been together all the year round made them understand what he meant. Thinking of the boss, the four people did not dare to disobey him, so they could only continue to swim to that place.


    At the same time, the sea was calm. The man didn''t see these people coming up with Bai Yifei on the cruise ship. He immediately frowned, "go down for ten more people."


    Words fall, there are ten fast to the speedboat, put on the diving suit, one after another into the water.


    These people on the ship watched one after another, but they did not dare to say a word.


    Wang Lou in the crowd saw ten people coming down and said to himself, "there are twenty more."


    "And, three guns."


    At this moment, a crescent moon suddenly exploded in the air, illuminating the dark area for a short time.


    Wang Lou looked up at the sky with a twinkle in his eyes. I still remember that at the auction, Wang Lou told Bai Yifei, "now is the best time to start."

 Chapter 531

    Because Bai Yifei and Li Xue each have a promotion card, they are more likely to become the chairman of the business alliance.


    If Bai Yifei becomes the chairman of the business alliance, it is almost impossible for the people behind him to use Bai Yifei to lure and kill Bai Yunpeng. The prestige of the business alliance in the nearby capital is there, and no one will openly challenge it.


    So, before the results, that is now, it is not the last chance to seize the white.


    Bai Yifei has been chased and killed once before, but he has not been killed. Therefore, at this last chance, the other party is bound to send someone who can kill Bai Yifei.


    Of course, no one will show their cards at the beginning. This time, too, there will be a group of people who will test the water in advance.


    At that time, Bai Yifei and Wang Lou had an analysis, "few people on board have problems, so the most likely one is from the sea."


    "But the people on board should not take it lightly, and they should always pay attention."


    After listening to their analysis, Li Xue only knew that it was not safe on board or at sea, so she had to be fully prepared.


    Before these people came, the white tiger was ready and ready for diving.


    Therefore, after Bai Yifei jumped into the sea, Bai Hu went forward all the time, dressed Bai Yifei in diving equipment, and then took him with poor water quality to enter the cruise ship from the channel where emergency lifeboats were issued.


    Then he deliberately put the flashlight at the entrance to attract the attention of the other side with a weak light, and deliberately led the other side over.


    When the four men saw the light, they knew the location of Bai Yifei. However, because the light source went out and went up and down, they shrank for a moment.


    But because they want to complete the task, they have to continue to move forward. At the same time, they are ready to fight at any time.


    But in the end, the enemy can''t beat Bai Yifei, who is ambushing at the entrance.


    Bai Yifei solved one person, while Bai Hu and Xu Lang solved the remaining three.


    Just then, ten more people came down.


    In the water, they ambush, and ready in advance, these people are not rivals, so white tiger light way: "here I''m enough."


    Xu Lang believes in the strength of white tiger, "then I''ll go up there."


    Bai Yifei smiles confidently, "go, I haven''t started for a long time. It''s time to loosen my muscles."


    Three people look at each other and smile, everything is silent.


    On the boat.


    Bai Yifei hid Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er when someone yelled, so these people didn''t know their existence, or they didn''t care. They are safe now.


    And ye Huan those people, all by the gangster control on the deck, now all hold head squat on the ground.


    At the time of the call, Feng Xianxian was in the rest cabin. Out of curiosity and the identity of Ye Huan, she was not afraid of anything, so she boldly came out to find out.


    However, when she came to the entrance of the deck, she was stunned.


    Because he saw Ye Huan, who was squatting on the ground, and not far away there were some people in black with guns.


    Feng Xianxian was scared.


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw those people looking for Bai Yifei, which made her stop subconsciously. Then he saw Bai Yifei caught by those people.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xianxian breathed bitterly, "deserve to be arrested!"


    Feng Xianxian was not so scared and even wanted to laugh.


    However, just at this time, one of the gangsters just turned around and saw Feng Xianxian.


    Feng Xianxian opened her eyes and took a breath. She was flustered and subconsciously ran behind her.


    When the gangster saw the obscene smile, he seemed to find some fun, so he grabbed another man and whispered a few words, and the man immediately laughed.


    At this moment, the leader is arranging others to continue to catch Bai Yifei.


    So the two gangsters took the opportunity to enter the cabin.


    Ye Huan squatted on the ground, actually looking for Feng Xianxian''s whereabouts. After looking around, he didn''t find her. Ye Huan thought she was hiding in the rest cabin.


    I think so. She should have heard so much outside. She also knew that things were not simple and would not be silly.


    What ye Huan doesn''t know is that Feng Xianxian has come out, and has been seen by the gangsters. What you may encounter next.


    Feng Xianxian was a little rational in her confusion. She didn''t hide in the rest cabin. Otherwise, there was only one end to wait for her, so she ran quickly to the hall.


    If she remembers correctly, those people in Xuchang didn''t come out at all. Maybe they were in the hall, maybe they could have a chance.


    Feng Xianxian ran to the hall and saw Xu Chang and others sitting in the deepest part of the hall, as well as dozens of security guards around him.


    Feng Xianxian saw the hope, "help me!"


    Because she was so excited, Feng Xianxian tripped over herself.


    "Ah


    At the same time, the two gangsters behind them followed up. At Feng Xianxian''s speed, they walked faster than her.Feng Xianxian looked back and shook her head in fright. She wanted to stand up and continue to run, but she couldn''t stand up because she sprained her foot after tripping. Now, she was even more afraid.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    Xu Chang and others are surprised at the appearance of Feng Xianxian. As a result, two gangsters come at the entrance immediately, and dozens of people''s faces are not good immediately.


    They were all nervous. No one dared to help Feng Xianxian.


    After all, in their eyes, these people are like pirates, and pirates will not reason with you at all. The best thing is not to resist.


    The two men had no guns, but they also had weapons, two sticks.


    Feng Xianxian shivered when she saw the two people who were getting closer to her. Then she thought of Xu Chang behind her and immediately asked for help: "help me! Help me


    "I''m Ye Huan''s woman, help me..."


    words fall, two people came to Feng Xianxian, after seeing her disdain a smile, and then looked up at Xu Chang and others.


    "To save people?"


    Xu Chang immediately turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    Other people and security guards also looked around, but they didn''t look at Feng Xianxian.


    Seeing this, Feng Xianxian was dumbfounded, and then there was more panic and helpless despair.


    "No... no..." Feng Xianxian retreated in fear, trying to stay away from these people.


    A gangster is very satisfied with the attitude of Xu Chang and others, "very good, very knowledgeable."


    "Don''t worry, we''re just bored. We want to have some fun. We''ll leave when we''re happy. As for your life, we won''t take care of it as long as you know the truth."


    Another gangster put down his stick and directly pulled up Feng Xianxian on the ground. Then he put his arms around Feng Xianxian''s waist and put her on the next table.


    Feng Xianxian struggled violently, "ah... No! Let go of me


    "Help me... Don''t... I''m Ye Huan''s woman. As long as you let me go, you can do anything you want!" Feng Xianxian said in a panic, no matter what chips, as long as you can save her.


    However, the two gangsters were just for fun, and they were indifferent to Feng Xianxian''s words. One of them said: "don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    "Laozi don''t want money, they just want to have fun. Don''t yell if you know better!"


    "Oh, no, it''s better to call it out!"


    "Hey, hey... You''re right, too..."


    they talked and laughed, then surrounded Feng Xianxian left and right, and reached out to pull Feng Xianxian''s skirt.


    "Si la..."


    the skirt was immediately pulled out of a big hole, with a clear view of its white legs.


    In this scene, the two gangsters'' eyes were inflamed, and their faces were obscene. "Little girl, darling, you''ll be happy in the future, ha ha..."


    Feng Xianxian covered her skirt, shook her head in despair, and sobbed: "don''t... Sob... Please..."


    the indifference of Xu Chang and others and the gangster''s hands made Feng feel sad Xianxian''s despair is unprecedented.


    If she is spoiled by these two people, ye Huan will definitely not want her any more, and the Ye family will not want an unclean daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Feng Xianxian was totally disappointed.


    Even more, she wants to die!

 Chapter 532

    At this moment, Bai Yifei came!


    Bai Yifei came up with Xu lang. Xu Lang went to the deck to solve those people. He was going to go, but he just saw two gangsters coming in.


    Just in case, Bai Yifei came in and saw the pictures of these people trying to make Feng Xianxian stronger.


    Although Bai Yifei had a grudge against Feng Xianxian, he was a man. Of course, he would not stand by when a woman was bullied. So, he did it.


    Two gangsters are attacking Feng Xianxian. One is holding Feng Xianxian''s thigh, and the other is preparing to take off her trousers.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly appeared behind them, and then pressed one of them on the shoulder, and the other on the head.


    One last twist.


    "Click!"


    The man''s neck was broken by Bai Yifei.


    Before he could react, he widened his eyes, fell to the ground and died.


    Another was frightened by the sudden man for a moment, then immediately picked up the stick on the ground and waved it.


    Bai Yifei had been on guard for a long time. He raised his hand and caught the man''s stick. Then he twisted his backhand, and the other person''s hand immediately turned back with the stick.


    "Ah


    The man screamed. Before he could move, Bai Yifei stepped forward and pressed the man''s head as he did just now.


    Another "click" and a broken neck.


    Both of them were broken by Bai Yifei.


    When Xu Chang and others saw this scene, they were very scared.


    Feng Xianxian fell down from the table and sat on the ground. She looked at the dead two gangsters with a pale face and trembled uncontrollably.


    At the same time, Feng Xianxian looked at Bai Yifei with a complicated look. She never thought that the person who saved herself would be Bai Yifei!


    She was already in despair, and she wanted to die.


    However, someone appeared to save her, and this person, is not white!


    Feng Xianxian shivered and wanted to say thank you. Unfortunately, because of what happened just now, she was too scared to speak now.


    Bai Yifei coldly looked at Feng Xianxian on the ground. Knowing what she wanted to say, he sneered and said, "don''t thank me, just follow my heart."


    He is not a good man, but he has basic principles.


    With that, Bai Yifei turned around and left the hall.


    Feng Xianxian was stunned, not only because of Bai Yifei''s words, but also because she recalled that Bai Yifei had killed two gangsters in just a few seconds.


    In Feng Xianxian''s cognition, Bai Yifei is no more than a simple character. As for Kung Fu, it won''t be very strong.


    Today, Feng Xianxian clearly realized that Bai is not very strong!


    She can''t help but think of the thing that she let people pretend to fall into the water before and then wanted to take the opportunity to kill Bai Yifei. Subconsciously, Feng Xianxian trembled. That kind of self is really stupid!


    If Bai Yifei knows it''s her, then...


    what she doesn''t know is that Bai Yifei already knows it''s her, and has warned Ye Huan to keep an eye on Feng Xianxian.


    At this time, Xu Chang, surrounded by several security guards, came over, supported Feng Xianxian very gentlemanly, and said with a smile, "Miss Feng was shocked. In fact, we just did this on purpose, in order to let the other side relax their vigilance, and then take advantage of her unprepared to start again."


    "Well, who knows we are a step slower, but the result is good."


    Feng Xianxian felt sick in her heart. Could she not tell whether it was intentional or real?


    ...


    the silent night, the boundless sea, the helpless cruise ship.


    All the people squatted on the deck and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, the air burst out.


    "Whew!"


    Just as the gangster in a certain place was about to turn his head to have a look, a blood line appeared at his neck, then he opened his eyes incredulously, and finally fell down.


    Because he was on the edge of the railings, he fell directly to the sea.


    "Poop


    In the fall into the sea at the same time, blood red this area, but was perfectly hidden by the night.


    Hearing this sound, all the people around looked at it, and several other gangsters went directly to the railing.


    The man at the head didn''t see it, only heard the voice and asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    "A sneak attack!"


    The man''s eyes a Lin, carrying a gun came over, and then glanced at the crowd, cold voice: "who, give me out!"


    All of them bowed their heads. None of them could see who moved their hands clearly. No, the people around them didn''t move, so they didn''t know who it was.


    The man''s face was full of anger, "said, who moved the hand?"


    After all, no one spoke.


    The man pointed the gun to the sky directly, "bang", resounding through the sky, "do you want to say it? Don''t say I won''t fight in the sky next time! "Finish saying, the man casually pointed to a person to ask: "say, who did?"


    The man was innocent and had no idea, so he had to shiver back: "I don''t know...


    " bang! "


    After the man finished, he fired directly.


    "Ah


    The people around them screamed with fright. They were far away from here and buried their heads lower. At the same time, the fear in their hearts spread like substance in everyone''s heart.


    There was a bloody hole in the man''s forehead, and his eyes widened with fear in his eyes.


    The man roared, "Damn it! Search for me! Look who has a knife


    After that, several people began to search one by one.


    The man who died just now had a gun in his hand, but because he fell into the sea, the gun fell in with him.


    Now, there are only two guns on board, one on the man in charge and the other on one of the gangsters.


    The gangster was searching one by one with a gun. After searching one, he came to another.


    This man is Xu Lang who lurks in.


    "You, get up!" The man pointed a gun at Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang raised his hands, looked like a surrender, stood up very cooperatively, and then laughed at the man.


    The man was stunned when he saw Xu Lang''s smile.


    Xu Lang is not a flattering smile, but an excited one.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded, "old..."


    words just came out. Xu Lang took a machete and stabbed it into the man''s heart.


    The man at the head immediately heard the news and saw Xu Lang pick up the gun in his hand, "bang bang" several shots.


    After killing someone, Xu Lang raises his foot to kick him away, and then jumps to the gangster who comes to the other side. Seeing this, the gangster takes up his machete to cut Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang slightly side head, at the same time with his machete, wipe the gangster''s neck, and then kick the gangster to the direction of the man.


    All the shots fired by the man hit the gangster.


    "Damn it The man swears and quickly shifts the target.


    Xu Lang was close to the railing at this time. Before the man shot again, he turned over and jumped off the cruise ship.


    Seeing this, several gangsters immediately ran over and fell on the railing.


    Just haven''t looked after all, the head and body separated, fell into the sea.


    Xu Lang did not really jump into the sea, but grasped the edge of the cruise ship with his hand.


    On the deck, another gun fell to the ground because of the man''s death. Xu Lang didn''t pick up the gun at that time because he didn''t need it. What he thought was that those bosses had bodyguards and guns, so they should take them up to fight.

 Chapter 533

    However, Xu Lang thought that they were too brave. In fact, no one dared to take the gun.


    In just a few seconds, the gangsters realized that they couldn''t beat Xu Lang, so the gun that fell on the ground became their best weapon.


    One of the gangsters bent down to pick up the gun, but just as he touched it, Bai Yifei suddenly appeared and broke the man''s neck.


    Bai Yifei immediately picked up the gun on the ground, pulled the bolt and fired.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The two men who rushed to attack Bai Yifei were shot and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, other gangsters dare not come forward one after another. This is the difference between having a gun and not having one.


    The man at the head saw the situation and immediately took up his gun and aimed at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei also aimed at him.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides and no one fired.


    At the same time, Xu Lang got on the boat and stood behind Bai Yifei.


    When the man saw Bai Yifei, he was shocked. "How are you... On the boat?"


    Just now everyone saw that Bai Yifei had jumped into the sea, otherwise he would not have sent people down to look for him.


    Bai Yifei didn''t reply, but when he was surprised, he shot two gangsters next to him. After two shots, only one man was left on the ship with a gun.


    The man heard the voice and immediately tightened the gun in his hand, as if to shoot.


    Bai Yifei also quickly aimed at him and said carelessly: "do you want to shoot together? Faster than who? "


    The man listened and glared at Bai Yifei fiercely, "Bai Yifei, don''t be proud too early!"


    "So?" Bai Yifei shrugged indifferently, "do you want to shoot?"


    The man''s eyes are more and more gloomy.


    White also not light way: "I just fired four shots, should still have one bullet, and your gun still has three bullets, your odds are bigger than me."


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "then come on!"


    However, at this time, an old man in the crowd stood up and let people see him at a glance.


    The old man is about sixty years old. His face is wrinkled and his hair is gray. But when he stands up, he doesn''t have the rickety back of ordinary visitors. He stands straight.


    "No wonder so many people have not been able to kill you. It''s really a little tricky." The old man walked towards baiyifei step by step.


    When everyone was shivering, the sudden appearance of the old man was really weird.


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang react immediately, but the old man''s speed is so fast that he arrives at them unconsciously.


    Xu Lang draws his sword with his backhand. Unfortunately, as soon as he goes out to play, he is kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Lang hit the railing and spat blood when he fell down.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei turned the gun to the old man.


    However, the old man quickly took out his hand, grasped the barrel of the gun and aimed the muzzle at the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei fired a shot, but hit in the air.


    Before Bai was ready for the next move, he felt a strong attack. Then, like Xu Lang, he flew out and hit the railing.


    The only good thing is that Bai didn''t vomit blood.


    The people on the deck were stunned to see this scene and didn''t react at all.


    By the time he came back, the old man had controlled everyone and became the master.


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and wanted to get up, but his forehead was suddenly stopped by a muzzle of a gun. He did not dare to move immediately.


    When the man saw this, he gave a cold hum and kicked it, "Damn it! Play tricks with me


    Bai Yifei sat on the ground again, showing his teeth in pain.


    "Don''t ask for help if you have the ability!" Bai Yifei covered his stomach. If it had not been for the sudden appearance of the old man, the situation would not have become like this.


    The man seemed to be infuriated, "bah!"


    With that, the man seemed to have to kick white again, but he was stopped by the old man, "enough."


    The man listened to the old man''s words, reluctantly put down the foot to kick out, very respectfully called out, "old gentleman."


    Mr. Jun gave a faint hum. He took two steps to Bai Yifei, then squatted down and said with appreciation, "young man, you are very good."


    "How can I see it?" Bai also not lightly a pie, self mockery asks a way.


    Jun old light way: "encounter such situation, still can keep calm, compared with ordinary people, much better."


    "Indeed." Bai Yifei nodded in agreement.


    Mr. Jun smiles and pats Bai Yifei on the shoulder. "I believe he will be a great man in the near future."


    Bai Yifei asked lightly: "at present, I have no future."


    "How?" Jun Lao AI a, light smile way: "opportunity is placed in front of you, see you grasp not to grasp."


    "What chance? Let''s hear it. " White is not the way.Mr. Jun nodded with a smile. He didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he thought for a while and then said, "let''s make a deal."


    "Deal?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Mr. Jun nodded and said, "you help me to lure Bai Yunpeng. When it''s done, I''ll help you become the head of the Bai family."


    Bai Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    The gentleman old sees this to slightly frown, "you smile what?"


    "So many people have heard that, are you sure?" Bai Yifei glanced at the people on the deck. They didn''t speak in a low voice. Everyone around heard them. If anyone came out, how could they be trapped?


    Mr. Jun didn''t like it. "So what? They have to get out of this cruise ship. "


    When he said this, people around him were even more frightened.


    Bai Yifei also frowned. You know, there are nearly a thousand people on this cruise ship. Are they all going to kill?


    Think about that picture, it''s estimated that the bodies can be piled into mountains.


    It''s terrible.


    And thousands of people''s lives, say kill.


    I''m afraid this man named junlao is not a lunatic?


    Bai Yifei still remembers that ye Huan said that he was a madman. Compared with Jun Lao, he was a normal person.


    Bai also not from once swept the eyes of gentleman old, cold voice way: "you seek his own son to lure to kill him, not afraid to capsize?"


    "It''s a son indeed, but I''ve checked, and you don''t have a good relationship." The gentleman old light way.


    White also is not smell speech drop Mou, wry smile a, "really so."


    Jun always stares at Bai Yifei, "is this agreement to trade?"


    "I didn''t say that." White shrugs.


    Junlaodun''s face sank. "Are you kidding me?"


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment before he said, "I have a condition."


    "He said


    Bai Yifei pointed to the man behind the old man, "I''m very vengeful. He pointed a gun at me just now. I hate it. If you kill him, I''ll trade with you."


    When the man heard this, he was immediately flustered, "Mr. Jun..."


    Mr. Jun raised his hand and motioned him not to interrupt.


    Then he said to Bai Yifei, "boy, at this time, are you still playing tricks with me?"


    "Don''t you look at your situation? Talk to me about terms? Are you qualified for that? "


    Mr. Jun is right. Bai Yifei has been caught by them. No matter whether Bai Yifei agrees or not, they can use Bai Yifei to lure and kill Bai Yunpeng.


    White also is not facial expression invariable, light way: "this cruise ship thousands of people all can kill, why kill such a all can''t?"


    "He''s my man, no match for these people." The gentleman replied, "and who dares to touch him without my permission?"


    Bai Yifei sneered and looked at the man coldly, "I''m going to kill him today."

 Chapter 534

    Old Jun''s eyes sank, staring at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei also looked at old Jun. their eyes collided, and they both saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    "I said, he''s my man." The gentleman old sink a way.


    Bai Yifei did not show any weakness, "I also said, I want him to die today!"


    Words fall, long silent, two people silent confrontation.


    Finally, Mr. Jun sneered, "young man, haven''t you figured out your situation yet? What''s more, you''re the only one. How can you kill it? "


    Bai Yifei was about to say something when another voice suddenly rang out.


    "He''s not alone."


    All of them were in a daze, following the reputation.


    Xu Chang didn''t look scared just now. Now he came straight over, with a faint smile on his face, "don''t worry, old gentleman."


    "Xu Chang?" Junlao didn''t know what he thought of when he saw him. His face was not very good.


    Xu Chang smiles and nods.


    Bai Yifei was surprised by the appearance of Xu Chang.


    Just now in the hall, he saw with his own eyes that Feng Xianxian was forced by the gangsters, but he didn''t dare to do it. Now he comes out with a calm mind. The difference is so big that it''s really surprising.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help thinking, did he just do it on purpose?


    Xu Chang stood calmly in front of several people, shook his head and exclaimed, "what a surprise


    "I''m still thinking that it might be Cong''s family or Ye''s family who came up tonight, but I never thought it would be ye''s family."


    Mr. Jun frowned, "the Lin family doesn''t want to be your enemy. I advise you not to mind your own business."


    Xu Chang shrugged, "who said it''s not? I don''t want to be the enemy of the Lin family, either! "


    Just after saying that, the words changed, "but, my friend just said, want to let this person die."


    Bai Yifei looks confused. When did he become Xu Chang''s friend?


    Mr. Jun snorted coldly, "Xu Chang, don''t rely on your own identity. If you offend me, I don''t mind killing all the people on board."


    "At that time, no one will know who killed you!"


    "Or, if you don''t see anything, don''t interfere. After that, we Lin family will visit Mr. Xu again."


    Xu Chang sneered, glanced at a crowd on the deck and said in a low voice, "threaten me?"


    Mr. Jun snorted coldly, "isn''t it obvious?"


    Xu Chang was a little angry. He was about to open his mouth, but suddenly there was a loud bang.


    "Ah


    Then there was the scream.


    Bai Yifei immediately turned his head and found that two gangsters standing on the edge of the railing had turned over the railing.


    At the same time, the man with the gun was strangled by a man who could not resist.


    After the gentleman sees a person, pupil shrinks, "Bai Yunpeng!"


    Bai Yunpeng turned his eyes coldly. "Did you not hear what my son said?"


    After that, he did not give junlao an opportunity to answer, but continued to say coldly, "my son said that if he wants to die, he must die today!"


    Cold voice, with a strong can not refuse, people shudder.


    Maybe someone will think that he is talking big after he is afraid. Why does your son say that whoever dies will die?


    However, it was Bai Yunpeng who said this.


    Before everyone could react, Bai Yunpeng grabbed the man''s neck and directly picked him up and hit him on the ground.


    "Boom", the man''s head on the ground, directly hit a hole in the deck.


    The man''s head was bleeding.


    Don''t give men any chance to move, Bai Yunpeng hit the man''s head, let the man''s head deeply embedded in the deck.


    The debris from the deck went straight into the man''s head, but it wasn''t the most lethal.


    The fatal blow was Bai Yunpeng''s.


    The punch went straight into the man''s head.


    How much power does it take to punch your head in!


    Seeing this scene, people present held their breath subconsciously.


    Terror! It''s terrible!


    This is the second time that Bai Yifei has seen Bai Yunpeng make a move. The first time is when he was in Beijing Zoo.


    It was the same with Bai Yunpeng at that time. One punch killed one person.


    Bai Yunpeng stood upright in front of the crowd, staring at Mr. Jun and said, "with you, no one dares to move him?"


    Junlao''s face changed greatly, his eyes were gloomy, and he said, "Bai Yunpeng, you alone may not be able to beat me!"


    "What about me?"


    Another voice rang out. It was a man in his forties. He was slowly coming this way.


    "Yeja!" Jun Lao''s eyes widened in surprise when he saw the man.


    Ye Huan also saw him, immediately stood up with joy, "fourth uncle!"Ye Jia is Ye Jia''s fourth brother and ye Huan''s fourth uncle.


    Ye Jia heard Ye Huan''s voice and looked at him with a slight nod.


    Then, a man in his fifties came out of the cabin. When the man came out, he didn''t look very well. "Count me in."


    When the emperor saw him, his face was even worse, and he was surprised, "second master?"


    He is a member of the Lin family. If he calls the second master, he is also a member of the Lin family.


    Lin Yuchang, the second master of the Lin family.


    "Mr. Jun, I didn''t expect it to be you?" Lin Yuchang''s face was gloomy and his tone was dignified. "The third one asked you to come?"


    Words fall, Qinshan quietly appeared behind Lin Yuchang.


    Bai family, Bai Yunpeng, ye family, ye Jia, Lin family, Lin Yuchang, four families, except Cong family, the other three most prestigious people all came.


    Seeing this scene, junlao was immediately dumbfounded.


    At this moment, he clearly realized that today, he could not get away.


    But he had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he didn''t understand, so he asked, "how can you be with Bai Yunpeng? Are you not interested in the development rights of blue island? "


    Ye Jia light smile, "of course, is interested in this temptation, I believe no one is not interested."


    Mr. Jun was even more puzzled. "Why don''t the three of us unite and kill Bai Yunpeng together?"


    "When we get the development right of blue island, we... The third master will not compete with the two."


    Yes, among these people, Bai Yunpeng is the strongest.


    If the three of them work together, they can kill Bai Yunpeng.


    However...


    "Mr. Jun, no matter how tempting the development right of blue island is, it is no more important than the long-term balance of the four families." Lin Yuchang sneered.


    Words fall, Jun old silent.


    In today''s view, the Beijing business alliance stands on top of the four families. In a word, they have to do whatever they say.


    But this does not mean that the four families will be punished by the Beijing commercial League. If the Beijing commercial league wants to get rid of anyone, it will be the same as this time.


    Find an excuse, and then issue a hunting order to a sweet jujube, attracting other people to hunt. Does that mean that anyone in the Beijing commercial league can get rid of it?


    Moreover, if any one of the four families is destroyed, the balance will no longer exist. At that time, they will fight for resources for various interests.


    This situation is not what they want to see.


    As the saying goes, if the Lin family and the Ye family don''t want to follow the white family''s footsteps, they have to stop everything from starting.


    Finally, Mr. Jun had no choice but to smile bitterly, "so, from the beginning, it was planned to pursue and kill Bai Yunpeng?"

 Chapter 535

    "That''s not true." Bai Yunpeng shook his head, "it''s true, but those key people didn''t make a statement."


    "The second master of the Lin family and the fourth master of the Ye family are the key people I said. I don''t believe the others, so I only found them." Bai Yunpeng said lightly.


    After hearing this, Xu Chang expressed his dissatisfaction, "what about me?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng immediately said, "well, you three."


    Mr. Jun sighed and seemed to give up the struggle.


    Lin Yuchang immediately said: "Mr. Jun, I don''t have the heart to see that you have worked for the Lin family for many years. If you don''t give us a clear account of this matter from beginning to end, maybe I can ask for a favor for you and save your life."


    Ye Jia and Xu Chang did not speak.


    Bai Yunpeng snorted coldly, as if dissatisfied with Lin Yuchang''s words.


    Mr. Jun sighed and said in a low voice, "if I say Liang Mingyue was killed by me, can I leave alive today?"


    Words fall, four per capita is a frown.


    When the emperor saw it, he didn''t say much. He just said, "I know, it doesn''t matter who killed Liang Mingyue. What''s important is that you want to know what the purpose of the third master is?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Words fall, no one speak, is the default.


    You don''t have to check it. Even if you know it, it''s useless


    "Why?" Lin Yuchang asked.


    The old gentleman shook his head again. He seemed to think of something. He only said: "I can''t make it up..."


    Lin Yuchang was more puzzled, "who else can''t make it up? In the face of death, no one is great, right


    Words fall, who didn''t expect, Jun old suddenly began.


    Mr. Jun went straight to Lin Yuchang.


    Bai Yunpeng is the strongest. He does not dare to be tough. Ye Jia, it is said, is also a hidden master. He does not dare to gamble. Then, Lin Yuchang is the only one who is most familiar with him.


    As long as he catches Lin Yuchang, he can blackmail them and get a chance to escape.


    Bai Yunpeng understood his intention at the moment when you were old.


    It''s just that Bai Yunpeng is too far away to make a move.


    Ye Jia''s distance is too late.


    Junlao has come to him, only ten centimeters away.


    At this time, Qinshan behind Lin Yuchang stood out.


    Qin Shan waves his fist and smashes it at Mr. Jun.


    You don''t think so.


    In Beijing, there are six experts.


    Two of them are in Beijing Business League, and the other three are in Lin family, ye family and Cong family.


    The last one is hidden. No one knows his identity.


    Of course, the lack of one of the six experts in the Bai family does not mean that the Bai family is weak, because Bai Yunpeng is very strong.


    Junlao is one of the six masters who work for the Lin family, which is why he is so indifferent.


    In the capital, the No.1 expert, Gu Le, dare not challenge the six experts directly.


    Therefore, in his eyes, this young man who suddenly appeared is not even an ancient musician. If he dares to do it by himself, he is definitely looking for death.


    Junlao also waved a fist, and a cruel smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Qinshan, his eyes seemed to be looking at the dead.


    But in an instant, the two fists collided.


    "Bang!"


    The great power shocked Mr. Jun.


    At the beginning of contact, Mr. Jun thought that he was a boy who didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Mr. Jun felt something was wrong.


    The great power dissipated in an instant.


    Mr. Jun couldn''t control his figure at all, so he went back several steps.


    When you stand firm, you can''t look at Qinshan confidently.


    The scene that Qinshan was beaten back by himself did not appear. Instead, he was beaten back by Qinshan.


    And this scene, also let Bai Yunpeng a few people shocked, their eyes instantly turned to Qinshan, have more exploration.


    Lin Yuchang is a calm look, seems to have known for a long time.


    white is not as like as two peas. This man is exactly the same as Qin Huachang.


    Qin Shan didn''t stop there. Instead, he rushed out quickly, clenched his hands and smashed at Jun Lao''s head.


    Jun eldest brother startled, immediately reaction, but he did not dodge, but toward the Qinshan forward, trying to use his shoulder impact Qinshan.


    Qin Shan''s fist hand immediately opened, and he held on to Jun Lao''s shoulder.


    Then he grabbed it fiercely and threw the old gentleman to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Old Jun smashed on the deck, just about to get up, but was trampled back by Qin Shan''s foot.


    Just then, Qin Shan''s foot stepped on Jun Lao''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Mr. Jun''s blood spurted out.


    At this point, the two men''s fight ended, and there was not even a minute before and after. No, to be exact, it only took 20 seconds.Everyone in the room was dead.


    Bai Yifei was even more surprised to open his mouth.


    Bai also doesn''t think that he can''t support you with one move under your master''s hand. However, this Qinshan mountain is so fierce that he presses you to the ground with one move.


    Strong! It''s really strong!


    But Bai didn''t think of Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua is also very strong. At that time, Bai Hu said that Qin Hua''s strength is the same as Bai Yunpeng''s, while junlao''s strength is similar to Bai Yunpeng''s.


    So, from this point of view, the strength of Qinshan is above Qinhua.


    Is that too bad?


    Lin Yuchang walked over step by step, squatted down and said coldly, "Mr. Jun, I was just trying to plead for you, but you want to kill me? Isn''t that good? "


    Mr. Jun coughed a few times and wanted to lift his head. Unfortunately, Qin Shan''s feet were there and his chest hurt. He couldn''t lift it at all, so he had to give up.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a young master next to the second master. He was so hidden!"


    "The Lin family in the future must be the Lin family of the second master..."


    Lin Yuchang didn''t answer, but asked, "what''s the proposal like? Say it or not? "


    "Second master, don''t ask. It''s not good for you." Mr. Jun closed his eyes directly.


    The words fall, Lin Yuchang is silent for a while, sighed at last, stood up.


    Bai Yunpeng, ye Jia and Xu Chang come over.


    Lin Yuchang shook his head, "if you don''t want to say it, you really can''t say hello."


    Three people smell speech to nod.


    They all know that people like Mr. Jun are different from ordinary minions. They don''t let go for one reason or another.


    However, today, Mr. Jun has appeared, so the people behind them have some speculation.


    Lin Yuchang looked at Bai Yunpeng and said, "brother Yunpeng, I''ll give it to you."


    Then Lin Yuchang gives Qin Shan a look. Qin Shan takes back his feet and follows Lin Yuchang to the cabin.


    When Lin Yuchang passed by Bai Yifei, he suddenly stopped and said, "I hear you have a good relationship with my boy?"


    Bai Yifei learned from their conversation that Lin Yuchang was Lin Kuang''s Laozi, so he nodded and said, "yes."


    Lin Yuchang did not speak, just nodded with a smile, and then left.

 Chapter 536

    Bai Yifei was thinking about what he meant when a gun rang out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei turns his head to see that Bai Yunpeng is throwing his gun into the sea, while Jun Lao is dead at his feet.


    Then Bai Yunpeng said in a cold voice, "anyone can move. If you move my son, you will die."


    Now that Jun is dead, so is the man in charge.


    The rest of the gangsters were leaderless and immediately panicked. They didn''t know what to do next.


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, seems to be waiting for who can give a word, to lead them again.


    At this time, ye Jia stepped forward and said faintly: "both leaders are dead. Do you want to continue? Don''t say I didn''t remind you, even if you really catch us, no one will give you money! "


    After a few seconds of silence, the remaining gangsters put down their knives one after another. Then they went down the ropes one by one and returned in the speedboat.


    So far, the interception is finally over.


    The people on the deck, seeing that the danger was relieved, relaxed and stood up.


    The low voice of conversation makes the cruise ship lively again after a long silence.


    Bai Yifei is standing at the railing now, his head is a little empty, as if everything just now is like a dream.


    Unconsciously, Bai Yifei recalled what Bai Yunpeng had just said.


    My son said that if he wants to die, he must die today!


    Anyone can move, my son, there is only one way to die!


    What touching words!


    Unfortunately, Bai is not indifferent.


    If Bai Yifei had lived with Bai Yunpeng since he was a child and enjoyed his father''s love, he might have been moved, but he was not.


    He was abandoned at a very young age and has been living in the countryside. Until now, because of such and such things, he has no good feelings for the Bai family, let alone the father who wants to use him as a bait.


    Bai Yunpeng said that in order to alleviate his guilt, as he said, to make up for it.


    Bai Yifei dismisses this.


    Just then, Bai Yunpeng came over.


    "Yifei..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t give Bai Yunpeng a chance to speak, turned around and left.


    At this moment, that kind of light, unreal feeling gradually away, but let him feel more unreal.


    Bai Yunpeng immediately followed, "also not, I know you are uncomfortable in the heart, but this matter is also forced, some things you do not understand now."


    "But as a member of the Bai family, it''s a test you have to go through. You''ve done a good job."


    "As the chairman of Beihai business alliance, if you want, I can help you."


    "You...


    " don''t use your kindness! " Bai Yifei suddenly turned back and roared.


    The roar silenced all the people who were discussing in a low voice on the deck and looked over.


    Bai Yunpeng was also shocked by Bai Yifei''s sudden roar.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are scarlet. He stares at Bai Yunpeng and says in a cold voice, "don''t follow me!"


    With that, Bai Yifei turned and left again.


    Bai Yunpeng was stunned.


    Because this scene, everyone subconsciously silence, also just let Bai Yunpeng hear Bai Yifei continue to speak.


    "What white house?"


    "What test?"


    "Laozi is never RARE!"


    "Don''t lock me in with these things!"


    No matter it is white or not, no one is willing to be a pawn of others.


    Not to mention, it''s the father who sets up the game and uses his son''s life as bait to play a game that has nothing to do with Bai Yifei.


    ...


    Ye Jia comes to Ye Huan.


    "Fourth uncle." Ye Huan gave a cry.


    Ye Jia nodded, patted Ye Huan on the shoulder and said faintly, "go and do it! The fourth uncle supports you. "


    "Well." Ye Huan nodded solemnly.


    Ye Jia has been helping Ye Huan ever since his family was haunted by all kinds of disasters. It is Ye Jia who gives Ye Huan support.


    At that time, the fourth uncle was the same. He said that he supported you.


    Fourth uncle also said: "it''s because you are the best in this generation that they treat you like this. You know, the better you are, the more enviable you are."


    "You leave the capital first, wait for the fourth uncle. He will let you return to the capital."


    Because ye Jia''s support and care for ye Huan, ye Huan respects and appreciates him.


    Hearing these words, others on the deck could not help sighing: with the help of Ye''s family in the capital, ye Huan would be the chairman of the business alliance.


    Everyone cast envious eyes one after another.


    "The position of chairman of the Business League should be that of Ye Huan."


    "Isn''t it? With the support of the Ye family in the capital, 100%"The promotion card I bought before is useless, isn''t it?"


    "Well, when you say that, doesn''t Bai also have two cards?"


    "So what? Didn''t you hear that he just refused the support of the Bai family? "


    "Also, how can he be so stupid and refuse with the support of Bai family?"


    "Tut Tut, that''s the six billion yuan that''s gone!"


    Ye Jia and ye Huan didn''t take charge of the public discussion.


    "Go and see Xianxian. She was in a bit of danger just now." Ye Jia patted Ye Huan on the shoulder.


    Ye Huan hears speech greatly surprised, to Ye Jia nod, then quickly go to the cabin.


    Ye Jia shook his head slightly, went to Bai Yunpeng and said faintly, "you''re OK. Don''t worry. It''s better than other families."


    Bai Yunpeng sighed.


    It''s also true. Today I know it''s the Third Master of the Lin family. The second master and the Third Master of the Lin family are going to break up. Let''s not talk about the following things.


    The Cong family, in fact, has nothing to do, but Cong Youwei, Cong''s son, was killed by Bai Yifei.


    As for the Ye family, those things are also very troublesome.


    By comparison, Bai Yunpeng is better, but he is not new to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yunpeng shook his head. Instead of thinking about these things, he asked Ye Jia, "what do you think of the bodyguard behind Lin Yuchang?"


    "Looking serious, it''s actually a little ruffian, but it''s very powerful." Ye Jia said truthfully, "if compared with the six experts in Beijing, he should be ranked third or so."


    Bai Yunpeng nodded and agreed with Ye Jia''s words. However, "he is so young, he has such strong strength..."


    Ye Jia''s eyes flashed slightly when he heard the speech, and he thought, "do you want to find someone..."


    with that, ye Jia made a move to wipe his neck.


    Bai Yunpeng thought about it, shook his head and said, "farewell for the time being. The Lin family can''t have no strength at all. Otherwise, the Lin family will be in a complete mess."


    "So it is." Ye Jia nodded.


    ...


    in the rest cabin, Bai Yifei was lying on the bed with his head empty.


    Seeing this, Wang Lou frowned slightly and said, "just now I heard that ye Jia openly supported Ye Huan. With Ye Jia''s support, the position of chairman of the business alliance..."


    however, Bai Yifei still didn''t respond.

 Chapter 537

    Wang Lou sighed and said helplessly, "you shouldn''t refuse uncle''s support in front of everyone. Moreover, the bait is finished. Why do you have to?"


    "With the support of your uncle, you can become the chairman of the business alliance, at least to be a bait for yourself, right?"


    Bai Feifei sneered, "I''m not rare!"


    Wang Lou saw that Bai Yifei didn''t like it, and his heart suddenly burst out a group of anger, "Bai Yifei, how can you be so stubborn? Seeing that it''s yours, you give up. Are you willing? "


    Bai Yifei gave another sneer. He didn''t speak, but his meaning was very obvious.


    Wang Lou got up and walked back and forth in the room for several times. At last, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a waste of money!"


    "A good dish, because of your willfulness, all wasted!"


    "It''s just a step to the door. Can''t you bear it more?"


    Wang Lou really couldn''t figure it out. He was angry. He had endured it for so long and passed the most dangerous time. Now he was just one last step away. He could get the best result, but he gave up.


    If Bai Yifei didn''t refuse Bai Yunpeng''s support, then at least he and ye Huan have half the chance!


    White also not smell speech sneer, "more endure?"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t feel well in my heart. I''m going to lose my temper. Why should I bear it?"


    "What''s more, he made me uncomfortable originally, so my temper will be on him, let him know how much I feel in my heart!"


    "If I put up with it this time, he will surely think that he is my Lao Tzu. As a son, it is reasonable to sacrifice his life for him. Next time, in such a situation, he will throw me out and block the knife for him."


    "But I don''t want to die!"


    "I have a wife and a family. When I die, what do they do?"


    "I know that I am his own son, he is in danger, I will do it, but that is in my informed and voluntary situation, not in the encouragement, like a chess piece, at the mercy of others!"


    Wang Lou was shocked by Bai Yifei''s long list of words, and could not speak for a long time.


    There is a saying that the onlookers see clearly.


    That''s very reasonable. Outsiders are really sober, but who can know the feelings of the authorities? If you are in it, what is the situation?


    For a long time, Wang Lou sighed, "OK, I understand."


    White also not saw an eye Wang Lou, light way: "you don''t understand."


    Wang Lou was dumb.


    A few minutes later, Wang Lou whispered, "what are you going to do next? When ye Huan becomes the chairman of the business alliance, I''m afraid it will be a difficult time. "


    Bai Yifei looked at the ceiling. "How do you know that ye Huan will become the chairman of the business alliance?"


    Wang Lou side head looks at him, white also not but way: "before the result did not come out, who knows?"


    ...


    with the breeze, the people on the deck gradually went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Bai Yunpeng couldn''t sleep, so he always stood on the deck, looking at the dark sea, and occasionally looked up at the bright starry sky, but his mood was not as good as the starry sky.


    "Ah...


    " sorry. " At this time, Bai Yunpeng heard a clear voice behind him.


    Bai Yunpeng turns his head to see Li Xue in a beige dress. He is surprised for a moment.


    Li Xue went to Bai Yunpeng''s side, leaned slightly, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of my husband."


    "I don''t know what happened and what caused him to treat you like this, but his attitude is wrong. So I apologize to you and hope you can forgive him."


    Bai Yunpeng shakes his head slightly. His usual majesty is subconsciously restrained. His eyes are also a little kind. "It''s OK, child. You don''t have to apologize. It''s not his fault."


    Li Xue smiles and says, "it''s all a family."


    Li Xue seems to be saying that there is no need for the family to say right or wrong, and that she and Bai are not the same family, so they come to apologize.


    In any case, Bai Yunpeng was stunned to hear this.


    A family!


    "If they all think that way, I would be very happy." Bai Yunpeng thought of Bai Xiao and sighed almost imperceptibly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Li Xue suddenly said, "Dad, can I ask you something?"


    Bai Yunpeng said with a smile: "what you say is a family, don''t ask for it or not."


    ...


    the early morning sun slowly rises, indicating the beginning of a new day.


    Bai didn''t wake up early, but when she opened her eyes, she found Li Xue sitting by the bed looking at her instead of in his arms. Li Xue got up earlier than he did.


    Bai Yifei was about to say good morning, but he found Li Xue a little dazed, as if in a trance, so he sat up and asked softly, "wife? What''s the matter? "Li Xue regained her consciousness and saw that Bai was not awake. She reluctantly laughed and said, "I''m ok."


    Bai Yifei thought something was wrong and asked, "did you stay up all night?"


    "No Li Xue shook her head, "just wake up early, can''t sleep."


    Bai Yifei nodded at ease, took out his mobile phone, found it was still early, then said: "do you want to sleep now? It''s still early. "


    "No Li Xue shook her head. "I haven''t seen the sunrise yet. I want to see it."


    "Good." Bai Yifei got up to wash without saying a word.


    After washing, they went to the deck together.


    It was very early at this time, there was almost no one on the deck, and on the sea level not far away, the sun was rising little by little.


    Li Xue looked at the sun quietly, holding the railing tightly with both hands. After a while, she was distracted again.


    Bai Yifei didn''t find it at first. Later, he felt that Li Xue''s mood seemed to be wrong. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Cher." Bai Yifei has no choice but to reach for Li Xue.


    Li Xue leans on Bai Yifei and doesn''t say a word.


    More than ten minutes later, the sun had risen completely, and the early risers on the deck came out again and again.


    Li Xue came out of Bai Yifei''s arms, looked at the sea calmly, and said, "husband, if you don''t give up something, it will be like the sun every day, full of hope?"


    Bai Yifei really felt wrong and looked at her anxiously, "wife, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly? What happened? "


    "Did someone bully you?" Bai Yifei can''t help getting angry at the thought of it. Who dares to bully his wife?


    Li Xue immediately held his hand, "no one bullied me, I just saw the sunrise and felt."


    "Really?" Bai Yifei doesn''t seem to believe it.


    Li Xue nodded seriously, "really."


    Bai Yifei looked at it more than once, didn''t see anything, so he was relieved, "don''t think so much, anyway, your husband, I will always be by your side."


    "Well." Li Xue takes the initiative to bury in Bai Yifei''s arms, and doesn''t let him see her reddish eyes.


    They hugged each other quietly, which made the people on the deck envious.


    Soon, at nine o''clock, the final campaign began.


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue to the hall and sat down.


    Even if there are only three candidates left, the hall is full of people. They all want to know who will be the leader of the Business League in the end.


    Of course, most people think it''s Ye Huan.


    Bai Yifei just sat down, and ye Huan came.


    Ye Huan came up to him and said, "thank you very much."


    White also not tiny Dun, immediately reaction come over, ye Huan for last night Feng Xianxian things with him thanks, he didn''t mean to wave his hand, "don''t be so polite."


    When ye Huan was puzzled, Bai Yifei said, "why don''t you give me the position of chairman as a gift of thanks?"


    Words fall, ye Huan immediately changed face.

 Chapter 538

    It is absolutely impossible to give Bai Yifei the position of chairman of the business alliance. Even if ye Huan himself was saved, it is also impossible!


    Ye Huan has to take revenge. Becoming the chairman of Beihai business alliance can bring him a lot of benefits, but also give him a lot of protection. Who dares to move those who want to deal with Ye Huan?


    What''s more, he can also use this force to help Ye Jia and let him become the owner of the Ye family. At that time, his family''s affairs will be another matter.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s just a joke. Don''t worry about it. Saving her is just by the way."


    Ye Huan was silent for a moment and said seriously: "no matter how you saved Xianxian, I still want to thank you. At the same time, it also made me know you again."


    "I think if it wasn''t for the past, we would be friends." When he said this, ye Huan really had such an idea, and even had a little regret.


    "Not so much if." White is not a light way back.


    Ye Huan choked and finally said, "this time, the chairman of the business alliance will only be mine. I won''t give it to you."


    With that, ye Huan turned and left.


    Feng Xianxian is always behind Ye Huan. She seems to be arrogant. Even if Bai Yifei saves her, her attitude doesn''t change.


    Bai Yifei looks at her carelessly, then takes back her eyes. She just looks at Ye Huan''s back and says softly, "I won''t let her."


    In fact, it''s just to get angry.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Yifei also knows that he has little chance of winning today.


    It should be said that everyone present knows that he has almost no chance of winning.


    At nine o''clock, the election campaign officially began.


    Xu Chang stood on the podium in a proper suit, then took the microphone and talked about today''s election rules.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to Beihai to witness the birth of the new chairman of Beihai Business League."


    "Before that, we need to run for the last time."


    "Well, first of all, let''s congratulate Ye Huan, crystal Bai Yifei and Li Xue from the last round."


    After that, there was a warm applause in the hall.


    In fact, this applause is not sincere. After all, it''s all aimed at the position of the chairman of the business alliance. Who knows that in the end, the Beijing Business Alliance launched this show and paid for the quota. It''s so blatant that no one else.


    As soon as the applause passed, Xu Chang continued: "the last round of the election was verified by many votes."


    "The first part is for all the people present to vote for the people they think fit. Each of them has and only has one vote."


    "The second part is myself. As a representative of the Beijing business alliance, I have 100 votes. I will also vote for one of them."


    "The last part is three of the four families in Beijing. Each of them will have 100 votes and will choose a suitable person to vote."


    "There are more than 800 votes in the three parts. The one who gets the most votes will become the new chairman of Beihai Business League."


    "Well, now, the voting begins."


    As soon as the words were finished, the hall began to boil.


    "To whom?"


    "Is that a question? Ye Huan, of course


    "I don''t think white is OK."


    "Didn''t Bai Yifei refuse Bai Yunpeng''s support?"


    "Bai Yifei''s refusal is Bai Yifei''s business. He decides who Bai Yunpeng will vote for."


    "It makes sense, too!"


    "I''ll vote for Miss Li."


    "I''ll vote for beauty, too."


    "Yes, anyway, our role is not very big. The main votes are the four people on the stage."


    "Yes..."


    when there was a lot of discussion, Bai Yunpeng appeared.


    Seeing the four families coming, I kept silent subconsciously.


    And Bai is not interested in these people, with a light look.


    Ye Huan is very excited.


    When the three men reached their seats on the stage, Yejia did not sit down. Instead, he went to the middle and said, "Hello, everyone. I think you all know who I am, so I won''t introduce you more."


    "As you all know, ye Huan is my nephew. I hope you can take care of me in my face."


    Words fall, people look at each other.


    Damn, can you canvass so blatantly?


    What else do they hesitate to do? They throw Ye Huan directly!


    But instead of voting immediately, they are waiting for Bai Yunpeng.


    The relationship between Bai Yunpeng and Bai Yifei is much stronger than that between Ye Jia and ye Huan. If he comes out to say something, they are really in a dilemma.


    If you give it to Bai, it will offend the Ye family. If you give it to Ye Huan, it will offend the Bai family, and neither side will please you.However, after waiting for a while, Bai Yunpeng had already sat down and had no intention of saying two sentences.


    "It''s true. Don''t you say something?"


    "It''s probably broken."


    "Then we don''t have to worry about it."


    Twenty minutes have passed and the voting is over.


    The statistician quickly counted out the results. Xu Chang got the results. After a look, he announced in a deep voice, "Ye Huan, 230 votes, Bai Yifei, 180 votes, Li Xue, 50 votes."


    After reading, we all have such an expression.


    Xu Chang continued: "next, representatives of the four major families will be invited to vote. We should consider carefully before voting. The justice group will also judge. You can have a rest and start voting in an hour."


    After that, the justice group of Beijing commercial League began to discuss together.


    Bai Yifei felt bored and said to Li Xue, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    After walking to the toilet, Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone. Now he is walking to the wharf. It is estimated that he will be able to dock in two or three hours, so the mobile phone has a signal.


    Bai Yifei immediately called Chen Aojiao and asked him to stand by at the wharf with people.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t think things will end so easily. Since the Third Master of the Lin family has been exposed, he is of course keeping the secret for himself.


    And the best way to keep a secret is to kill people.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t worry about himself, but he has to worry about Li Xue.


    So Bai Yifei called Liu Xiaoying again, "hello?"


    "Oh, how strange is that? I''ve lost contact for several days. Can you still remember me? " Liu Xiaoying''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    Bai Yifei was not in the mood to joke with her. He only said in a deep voice, "take a few people with you, get ready for first aid, and then drive an ambulance to wait for me at the dock."


    "What happened? Are you hurt? " Liu Xiaoying immediately became serious.


    White also not light return way: "have no, just in case."


    Liu Xiaoying was relieved, "OK, I see."


    "Well."


    Bai Yifei was about to hang up when Liu Xiaoying said, "wait, is Xueer OK?"


    "Nothing." White is not the way back.


    Liu Xiaoying was silent for a second, "Oh, that, my second aunt..."


    "I have someone here, you go to prepare first!" Bai Yifei heard the sound of footsteps, explained it and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei went out of the compartment and washed his hands slowly.


    Bai Yifei looks up slightly and sees Liu Zhaofeng in the mirror.

 Chapter 539

    Even if Liu Zhaofeng gave up, he still looked like that. There was no change. After seeing Bai Yifei, he sneered: "Bai Yifei, what about spending so much money? Are you going to lose


    "If I were you, I would definitely go to jump into the sea now. You dare to spend so much money and get nothing."


    Bai Yifei sneered, took out the tissue and wiped his hands, "it''s none of your business!"


    "You Liu Zhaofeng glared, then snorted and said with a smile, "just hold on! Anyway, it''s you, not me, who are the ugly losers! "


    "Also, don''t think that if I give up, you win, because I''ve never been Ye Huan''s person, ye Huan hasn''t got that qualification!"


    White also not want to walk of foot a meal, "you are not the person of Ye Huan?"


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded triumphantly, "do you think I follow Ye Huan to fight against you? Ha ha... You are not so smart


    "To tell you the truth, I''m from the second son. The purpose of following Ye Huan is not to fight with you, but to... Let Ye Huan fight with you and stir up the conflict between you and ye Huan."


    "Don''t you see that I have achieved my goal very well?"


    "I''ve done all the things that the second son told me to do. When the time comes, I''ll have everything I lost again. You lost to Ye Huan and lost 6 billion yuan. It''s so stupid."


    "Do you still want to be the successor of the Bai family? Dream


    "The Bai family will not let such a stupid person inherit it, and you, from this time on, lose thoroughly, and you will never turn over!"


    "Sooner or later, the Bai family belongs to the second son. You can''t fight it!"


    "Ha ha..."


    at the end, Liu Zhaofeng laughed with pride.


    After listening to Bai Yifei, he didn''t respond much, but said faintly, "what are you proud of?"


    "Even if I lose, do you inherit the Bai family? How much benefit can Bai Xiao give you? After all, it''s just a dog. What do you have to be proud of? "


    "What''s more... I never thought of inheriting the Bai family. I''m not rare!"


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned by Bai Yifei, and then he responded, "fuck! You fuckin ''scold me? How dare you, a loser, scold me? "


    "You don''t care? Don''t pretend in front of me. Don''t you care about the white family? I don''t think you can eat grapes, but sour grapes


    Bai Yifei disdains to smile, "do you know what I want to do now?"


    "What?" Liu Zhaofeng was stunned for a moment.


    Bai Yifei smiles, "hit you!"


    "You..." Liu Zhaofeng''s pupil shrinks. Before he can stop it, Bai doesn''t do it directly.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei kicked Liu Zhaofeng to the wall and hit him again before he fell to the ground.


    "Bai Yifei! How dare you do it! It''s still in the campaign stage. Aren''t you afraid that the Business League will directly disqualify you? " Liu Zhaofeng''s painful face is distorted.


    Bai Yifei went over, grabbed his hair, pulled it hard, made him look up at himself, and said, "who gave you the courage to come to me alone?"


    "The lesson before is not enough, rush to find beat?"


    Liu Zhaofeng was a little flustered, but still said: "Bai Yifei, it''s not good for you to start. You''d better stop for me..."


    Bai Yifei yanked Liu Zhaofeng''s head against the wall and said, "who cares about the business alliance?"


    "You are not afraid of me!"


    "As I said before, you''d better not appear in front of me alone. I have a lot of grudges."


    "Lingling is still recuperating in the hospital. You want to bully my wife. Now, you want to provoke me? Who gave you courage? "


    "You Liu Zhaofeng is really flustered.


    Bai Yifei didn''t give him a chance to speak. He grabbed his head and slapped his other hand several times, slapping his face several times.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Liu Zhaofeng couldn''t resist, he could only shout.


    "Bai Yifei! You...


    "help! Kill


    "Ah..."


    Liu Zhaofeng howled, which was very sad. Unfortunately, people who came to the toilet now saw this scene and left by detour.


    Look at this battle. Who dares to go up?


    So we all go to the toilet and go out quickly with the mood that I can''t see. We don''t even have one more look.


    When the people left almost, Bai Yifei also stopped, and Liu Zhaofeng had already been knocked unconscious by Bai Yifei.


    "Bah! Rubbish


    Bai Yifei felt much better after a fight.


    ...


    meanwhile, in the hall.


    Li Xue sits quietly, thinking about things, only to find a person around him.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Feng Xianxian.Feng Xianxian was still arrogant. When she came to Li xueheel, she said, "Oh, hey, 50 votes, I can vote for it."


    "If I give up immediately, it''s a shame!"


    Li Xue looks at Feng Xianxian inexplicably and doesn''t intend to pay attention to her.


    Feng Xianxian doesn''t think so. She was saved by Bai Yifei last night, so she''s sorry to come here. But now Bai Yifei is away, so she comes here.


    Last night at the auction, Li Xue''s words made her feel very uncomfortable. She couldn''t get through without finding something today.


    Feng Xianxian continued to sneer: "well, I don''t know what you think. I spent six billion to buy two promotion cards. Is it useful? Bai Yifei, you only have 50 votes. What''s the use? "


    "It''s better to give the chance to others. Maybe it''s not so ugly, is it?"


    "However, the final result is the same. The position of chairman of the business alliance will only be my husband''s


    Other people occasionally look here and wonder how they feel that Feng Xianxian and Li Xue are quite familiar?


    That''s because they are so far away that they can''t hear what Feng Xianxian is saying.


    Li Xue didn''t speak all the time, ignoring Feng Xianxian.


    She doesn''t care, but Wang Lou, who is sitting beside her, can''t watch any more.


    "It''s better not to judge until the final result comes out." Wang Lou spoke faintly.


    Feng Xianxian''s face was even worse when she saw that it was Wang Lou. "Shut up, you traitor. You are not qualified to talk to me!"


    Wang Lou, a traitor?


    "Miss Feng, if I remember correctly, I didn''t say that I wanted to be ye Huan from the beginning." Wang Lou smiles, "what do the traitors say?"


    "You..." Feng Xianxian couldn''t refute, so she had to point to Wang Lou and said, "you wait, wait for the result to come out, I see how you cry! And you will regret your choice! "


    Wang Lou shrugged to this, the manner is indifferent, "the result has not come out, nobody can say what it will be."


    "Well! You wait! The position of chairman of the business alliance will only be my husband''s Feng Xianxian is very confident about this.


    Wang Lou didn''t say much. In fact, he knew in his heart that there was not much chance of winning.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came back.


    As soon as Feng Xianxian saw Bai Yifei, she had no idea. Thinking of the scene of his killing last night, she was subconsciously scared and didn''t dare to say anything more. She immediately got up and left.


    Bai Yifei saw it, picked his eyebrows slightly, and then sat down.


    "What does Feng Xianxian want from you? "Cheating?"


    "Cough..." Wang Lou was choked by his own saliva directly, "what thing?"


    Bai Yifei said faintly, "isn''t she talking to you just now? Seeing me coming, I left in a hurry. My eyes still dodged. What''s not cheating

 Chapter 540

    Wang Lou, "...


    Bai Yifei sees Wang Lou and smiles.


    Wang Lou said helplessly: "you are still in the mood to laugh. Others have come to laugh at us. What do you say we should do?"


    "If you listen to me, at least we have a chance."


    White also not indifferent shrug, "cold mix Bai."


    Wang Lou, "...


    Li Xue looked at it, but she also had no choice but to smile, but she didn''t express her opinion on it, as long as Bai was not happy.


    ...


    on the stage, all the members of the justice group were still deliberating.


    Ye Jia and Lin Yuchang chatted casually. Bai Yunpeng was the only one sitting there, not talking, but looking at Bai Yifei all the time.


    The relationship between Ye Jia and Lin Yuchang is good. Naturally, Lin Yuchang''s tickets are for ye Huan. Ye Huan has 200 votes. With the previous votes, there are more than 400 votes.


    Bai also has more than 100 votes. Even if Bai Yunpeng votes for him, if he is lucky, plus the votes of the Beijing business alliance, it will only add up to more than 300. There is no need to compare, and the result will come out.


    The people off the court can see clearly, and the result is obvious.


    Therefore, some people have begun to curry favor with each other at this time and seek benefits for themselves.


    Several people came to Ye Huan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. You have the leading vote and the support of your fourth uncle. The position of chairman of the business alliance can only be yours!"


    "Isn''t it? Bai Yifei doesn''t have as many votes as you. Even if Bai Yunpeng does, he can''t compare with you! "


    Ye Huan''s eyes are full of potential.


    Feng Xianxian raised her chin haughtily and looked at Li Xue with pride.


    All kinds of previous grievances were released at this moment.


    ...


    finally, an hour later, the notary group also discussed the result, and the other three also gave the vote to Xu Chang, and the final voting statistics also came out.


    Xu Chang cleared his throat and gave a voice to the microphone. The people in the hall were quiet.


    "The result of the vote has come out. Next, it''s up to me to announce the result."


    Words fall, people sit upright.


    Xu Chang solemnly preached: "Bai Yifei, 180 votes."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they were in an uproar.


    The hall was full of excitement.


    Did they hear right?


    180 votes?


    Isn''t that the same as before?


    In other words, no one to vote for white!


    What''s going on here?


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. He knew he couldn''t win, but he didn''t know that no one would vote for him.


    He said he didn''t care, but after all, he had such a relationship with Bai Yunpeng. When Bai Yunpeng really didn''t vote for him, he was still uncomfortable.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t show it and didn''t want Li Xue to see anything.


    Wang Lou was also shocked. He was shocked that Bai Yunpeng didn''t vote for Bai Yifei


    I think everyone is shocked by this.


    Of course, ye Huan and Feng Xianxian were excited and happy after they were shocked.


    Bai Yifei didn''t get the vote, so it only means that all four people voted for ye Huan. Ye Huan will be the new chairman of the Business League. It''s OK.


    Not only do they think so, but everyone does.


    There is no doubt that ye Huan is the chairman of the Business League.


    However, after Xu Chang finished, everyone was even more shocked.


    "Ye Huan, 330 votes."


    "What?"


    "What''s this? Only 330 votes? "


    Once again, people suspect that they have something wrong with their ears.


    Only one person voted for ye Huan?


    Xu Chang continued, "Li Xue, 350 votes."


    Boom!


    It''s a blast.


    What is this?


    Ye Huan has 330 votes and Li Xue has 350.


    Why?


    Everyone was confused.


    Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian''s eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Yifei and Wang Lou look at each other in surprise. They have no idea that it will be such a development. They also look at Li Xue in disbelief.


    "Is that the wrong number of votes?"


    "Why did you vote for Li Xue?"


    "Is the statistics wrong? Should be ye Huan''s statistics to Li Xue? "


    "This..."


    Feng Xianxian stood up and expressed her disbelief, "is there a problem with the number of votes? Why does my husband only have 300 tickets? How could she have so many tickets


    It''s true. When Li Xue voted, there were only 50 votes, but now there are 350 votes. It''s just impossible.Everyone thought it was incredible.


    Xu Chang raised his eyes, looked at Feng Xianxian and said with a sneer, "are you suspecting that our business alliance is cheating? Or are you questioning that we have a black screen? "


    It''s very direct and hard to hear.


    Feng Xianxian''s face turned white immediately. The Ye family was very powerful, but Xu Chang was a member of the Beijing Business League, and the backstage was hard. She said that, didn''t she offend Xu Chang?


    Xu Chang is really hard backstage, speak without concealment, "what are you? Do you even have the right to vote and question the fairness of our business alliance? "


    Feng Xianxian''s face turned from white to red as if she had been slapped.


    Ye Huan is directly pulling her to sit down, "sit down, don''t make trouble."


    Even if ye Huan doesn''t pull her, Feng Xianxian doesn''t have the face to continue to stand. However, she is very angry. Why can Li Xue get so many tickets?


    At this time, ye Jia on the stage is a little embarrassed, because Feng Xianxian is Ye Huan''s wife and ye''s family.


    Other people see this one after another silence, silence at the same time also very confused.


    Even if Xu Chang is a member of the Beijing business alliance, he should not be so arrogant?


    The four families really need the check and balance of the Beijing business alliance, but they don''t want to lose face, do they? It''s so hard to lecture people in public.


    For a time, people were curious about Xu Chang.


    Xu Chang glanced at the crowd and said, "do you think there is something wrong with this ticket?"


    The crowd did not dare to answer.


    Xu Chang said, "well, I''ll tell you if there is any problem with this ticket."


    "A total of four of us have the right to vote. Yejia''s vote was for yehuan. With his previous 200 votes, it''s now 300 votes, right?"


    Ye Jia nodded, "I voted for ye Huan."


    Xu Chang asked, "is this ticket wrong?"

 Chapter 541

    Feng Xianxian immediately asked, "where are other people''s tickets? Apart from this vote, will no one vote for him? "


    Xu Chang nodded, "it''s true that only Ye Jia voted for ye Huan."


    "How is that possible?" Feng Xianxian can''t believe it.


    Instead of answering Feng Xianxian''s words, Xu Chang turned around and asked Bai Yunpeng and Lin Yuchang, "the Bai family and Lin family voted for Li Xue, right?"


    "Yes." They nodded at the same time.


    Xu Chang nodded with a smile, "our Beijing business alliance also voted for Li Xue, so Li Xue has 350 votes. Is there a problem with the number of votes?"


    "What?"


    The people present could no longer restrain their surprise and were completely boiling.


    With such a calculation, there is no problem with the number of votes.


    But the biggest question is, why vote for Li Xue?


    Feng Xianxian couldn''t hold back. She asked the question directly, "why do you want to vote for Li Xue?"


    , Lao Tzu has the final say, Lao Tzu, who can give it to you? Xu Chang snorted coldly, "as for the other two, how can I know?"


    Feng Xianxian''s face immediately changed again. Ye Huan held her in time, and her face was not pretty. "Xianxian!"


    At this moment, he looked at Feng Xianxian and felt like a fool.


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng opened his mouth, "Li Xue is my daughter-in-law, do I have a problem voting for her?"


    Lin Yuchang is light way: "I think, I vote for who, it has nothing to do with you?"? Is it difficult for me to vote for you? "


    The words fell, and the whole room was silent.


    Who are these three people?


    Do you need to ask someone who is not a respectable person to vote for?


    Of course not!


    This kind of questioning is plainly dissatisfied with the three people, but also a provocation to their status.


    Others subconsciously look at Feng Xianxian and ye Huan, and sympathize with Ye Huan. How could there be such a stupid woman?


    Can you ask such a question? It''s reasonable to ask.


    Ye Huan cold sweat came out, got up and immediately apologized to the three people on the stage, "I''m very sorry, my wife is not sensible, offended the three, I''m here to make amends to the three."


    Feng Xianxian shrank, lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    Xu Chang was a little embarrassed because he was too arrogant and rude. Now ye Huan comes out to apologize, but he has a step down.


    "Well, you have to believe in the fairness of the business alliance. Besides, I''m afraid you can''t ask who to vote for?"


    Neither Bai Yunpeng nor Lin Yuchang spoke again.


    Ye Huan bowed and nodded, in a low voice.


    Ye Jia looked at Feng Xianxian with a frown, but he didn''t say anything.


    Then there was still silence in the hall.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei really realized that his wife, Li Xue, really won the election and became the chairman of the business alliance in Beihai province.


    For a moment he thought it was a dream.


    Now think about it. When Li Xue came here, she came for Bai Yifei''s sake. She just wanted to help Bai Yifei. Unexpectedly, she really became the chairman of the business alliance.


    At this time, Xu Chang cleared his throat again, "well, next, let''s invite Li Xue, the new chairman of Beihai Business League, to speak on the stage."


    Words fall, everyone''s line of sight all looked to Li Xue.


    Li Xue did not smile and stood up confidently. Step by step, she went to the podium.


    In my mind is the conversation with Bai Yunpeng last night.


    "Dad, can I ask you something?"


    "You''re talking about a family, don''t ask for it or not."


    "Dad, can you help me become the chairman of Beihai Business League?" Li Xue hesitated and finally made a decision.


    When he said this, Bai Yunpeng was stunned on the spot.


    He never expected that Li Xue would make such a request, but he jokingly said: "why not help that boy?"


    Li Xue bit her lip, but the light in her eyes was very strong, "I want to help him."


    "Didn''t you help him get the position of chairman of the Business League? Why yourself? " Bai Yunpeng asked, puzzled.


    Li Xue was silent for a second and then said, "he has more things to do. I''ll be her backup."


    In fact, this is just a reason, the most important is because of herself, she can''t have children.


    Although she decided to stay with Bai Yifei for the time being, it does not mean that she is still qualified to stay with him after this incident comes out, so she has to become stronger now, at least she can help him in the future.


    Bai Yunpeng was thinking, because he felt that this was not the whole reason. After thinking for a while, he didn''t ask much. He just said, "it''s not his fortune to have you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Li Xue knows that it means to help her....


    back to the present, Li Xue stepped on the stage step by step.


    Li Xue smiles to Xu Chang, and then faces everyone, "I''m very honored to be the chairman of the business alliance. I believe everyone is not satisfied, but it doesn''t matter. Now I''m the chairman of the business alliance."


    "The authority of the business alliance does not allow provocation. No matter who you are, you can reserve your opinions for me!"


    As soon as he said this, people were shocked by Li Xue''s momentum.


    Who would have thought that a woman would say such a powerful thing?


    Feng Xianxian was angry when she saw that there were only 50 votes. What happened? In the twinkling of an eye, he became the chairman of the Business League. Don''t beat him up too much.


    So she forgot the lesson and asked, "what if you deliberately use your power for personal gain? What authority does the trade union have? "


    Li Xue smell speech just light a skim, way: "I will try to do fair."


    What?


    As fair as possible?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is that too straightforward?


    Can''t you be more tactful? Xuchang has the final say of satisfaction on the side of


    . The merchants of the trade union are so arrogant and unreasonable that the business alliance is the boss of the business world and what the business community has to say.


    The faces of Ye Huan and Feng Xianxian became ugly again.


    Maybe only Bai Yifei and Wang Lou look a little better.


    Li Xue is Bai Yifei''s wife. No matter how much she is a family, it''s the same when she becomes the chairman of the business alliance.


    Ye Huan is different, remember before ye Huan dialogue is not put cruel words, said will not give this position to him.


    But the final result is unexpected, he did not win, ye Huan did not, the winner is his wife, Li Xue.


    At this time, sitting beside Bai Yifei, Wang Lou whispered: "this reversal is wonderful enough."


    Words fall, white also not did not respond to Wang Lou, but wake up excited.


    He didn''t become the chairman of the business alliance, but Li Xue did. This was far beyond his expectation, but it made him very happy.


    However, Bai Yifei began to worry after he was excited. The chairman of the business alliance is not so easy to be. What''s more, Li Xue, who has little experience, is a woman and has to face too much.


    ...


    at the end of the final election, Bai Yunpeng, ye Jia and Lin Yuchang left one after another.


    And the rest of us are slowly coming to an end.


    Li Xue is about to step down, but Xu Chang stops her.


    "Congratulations, Miss Li."


    Li Xue stopped and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Xu."


    "Where, where?" Xu Chang also laughed, "we will be a big family in the future, don''t be so polite, ha ha..."


    "

 Chapter 542

    Li Xue smiles and nods slightly.


    Xu Chang added: "by the way, because you have just taken office and are not familiar with the business affairs of the business alliance, I will stay here to help you get familiar with the business affairs of the business alliance, and I will leave when you start."


    Li Xue nodded, "please Mr. Xu."


    "It''s going to dock soon. You should go back and prepare first, and give you three days. Should that be enough? Three days later, I will report to the business alliance. " Xu Chang said with a smile.


    When Li Xuewen thought about it for a moment, he said, "no, I can report tomorrow."


    After a meal, Xu Chang burst out laughing, "good, good, take office as soon as possible."


    Li Xue nodded with a smile. Xu Chang held out his hand and said, "I''m looking forward to working with Miss Li."


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Li Xue holds Xu Chang back.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came over and said faintly to Xu Chang, "please take care of my wife more in the future."


    "Of course." Xu Chang laughs.


    Bai Yifei holds Li Xue''s hand with a smile. Li Xue''s body is slightly stiff for a moment, and then returns to nature.


    Bai Yifei feels something wrong, then puts it down, pulls Li Xue and Xu Chang to say hello, and leaves.


    After getting out of the hall, Li Xue said that she was tired, so she went back to the rest cabin to have a rest.


    Bai Yifei didn''t come out until Li Xue fell asleep and got on the deck.


    Xu Chang stood at the railing, blowing the sea breeze.


    Bai Yifei saw it and went over.


    Xu Chang seemed to know it was him, still looking at the distance, "is it to warn me?"


    "What?" Bai Yifei looks at him without understanding.


    Xu Chang smiles, "warn me to stay away from your wife?"


    White also not smell speech to pause, immediately a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry." Xu Chang light way, "I won''t move your wife, also have no other mind."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei looks at Xu Chang.


    Xu Chang finally turned his head and patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder, "brother, be confident, don''t think so much."


    Bai Yifei still looks at Xu Chang without understanding. He really doesn''t know why Xu Chang says so.


    Xu Chang sighs a, light way: "your wife loves you very much, I can see."


    "Do you know what your wife''s expression was when you suppressed the man with explosives?" Xu Chang turned his head and asked.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. At that time, he only looked at Li Xue. Because he wanted to suppress that person, he didn''t pay much attention to her expression after he was sure that Li Xue was safe.


    Xu Chang light way: "she is very anxious, she wants to rush past, more even, when no one in the past to help you, her eyes filled with despair and a sense of death."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, then he dropped his eyes. Of course, he knew what it meant. It meant that if Bai Yifei died, Li Xue would die with her.


    Xu Chang looked at Bai Yifei with disapproval, "she loves you so much, but you don''t believe her. This is a trample on her feelings."


    "Sorry." White also not lightly said a sentence, "however, I never did not believe her." He just doesn''t trust anyone else.


    Xu Chang shrugged disapprovingly, "this is not just saying."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    ...


    not far away, the dock gradually appeared in the field of vision.


    Xu Chang and Bai didn''t both see it. Xu Chang pointed to it and said, "it''s coming."


    Bai Yifei glanced at him and suddenly asked, "isn''t Mr. Lin going to do it now?"


    Third master Lin has been exposed. When all of them go ashore, it will be second master Lin''s counterattack, as well as the counterattack of Bai family and ye family.


    When Xu Chang heard this, he laughed, "if you want someone not to know, unless he kills everyone on board, I, Bai Yunpeng, Lin Yuchang and ye Jia are all on board."


    "If we are all killed, there is no need for the Lin family to exist. For the sake of the Lin family, he does not dare to do so."


    Bai Yifei stopped for a second and asked curiously, "Why are they so afraid of you?"


    Xu Chang sneered, "I''m afraid of my brother."


    "Your brother?" Bai Yifei is more curious.


    Xu Chang nodded with a smile, "yes, my brother, the Taoist priest in their mouth."


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard the last two words.


    Taoist priest is not a real Taoist, but a name. His surname is Xu, and his name is Taoist priest Xu.


    It''s not the first time Bai has heard the word "Taoist priest" because of Xu lang. Xu Lang says that Taoist priest knows his sister''s whereabouts.


    The second time I heard it was because of the chairman of Jingcheng business alliance.


    After Liang Mingyue''s death, it was this Taoist priest who became the new chairman of the Beijing business alliance.


    Bai Yifei is interested in this Taoist priest, but not because of himself, but because of Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang''s only relative, he is a brother. Now that he has the chance, of course, he wants to help him.So Bai Yifei asked, "do you have a chance to meet your brother?"


    "Of course if you have a chance." Xu Chang nodded, "however, my brother and I don''t have a good relationship. It really depends on the opportunity."


    Bai Yifei nodded, didn''t say anything, as long as there is a chance is good.


    ...


    twenty minutes later, the cruise ship landed.


    Nothing happened in these twenty minutes. As Xu Chang said, Third Master Lin did not dare to do it.


    At this time, there are a lot of people in the dock, all of them are waiting for the cruise ship, most of them are the boss''s employees, or family members.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue got off the boat together, but they didn''t follow Bai Yunpeng.


    In fact, Bai also doesn''t want to thank Lin Yuchang, because he knows that Lin Yuchang''s vote is for Li Xue. It should be the relationship between Bai Yunpeng and Lin Kuang.


    In a word, this vote is very important to them and we must thank them. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anyone.


    After getting off the ship, I saw Liu Xiaoying and others waiting there.


    After approaching, Liu Xiaoying just about to open her mouth, she found something wrong with Li Xue''s face, so she turned a corner and said, "Xueer, how can your face be so bad?"


    White also not smell speech, this just found that Li Xue''s face is really bad, some pale, lips also some dry, "snow."


    Li Xue shook her head slightly. "It''s OK. Maybe she has a cold."


    Bai Yifei immediately gave Li Xue to Liu Xiaoying, "get on the bus and show her."


    "Well." Liu Xiaoying pulled Li Xue to the ambulance.


    Bai also wants to get on the bus with him, but Li Xue stops him. "You should have a lot of things to do. Don''t follow me. I have Xiaoying to take care of you."


    Then Bai Yifei hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK, Xiaoying, take care of her."


    "Don''t worry." Liu Xiaoying made an OK gesture.


    Bai Yifei saw that they left, and then he got into another car with Wang Lou and others.


    ...


    in the ambulance.


    "It''s OK. I just have a cold. I''ll give you a prescription." Liu Xiaoying said with a smile after checking.


    Li Xue nodded and stopped talking.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at her for a while, then said with a smile, "how about on the cruise ship? Isn''t that fun? "


    Li Xue said with a smile, "fortunately, the sea breeze is good, very comfortable, the sunrise is also very good."


    "Envy..." Liu Xiaoying a face of envy, "I also want to do cruise, see the sunrise on the sea ah!"


    "There''s a chance." After Li Xue finished, she found that there were only two of them on the ambulance except the driver, so she asked, "what about the other nurses?"


    "Oh, I let them take a taxi by themselves." Liu Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Li Xue doubts, "isn''t it still possible to sit down?"

 Chapter 543

    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to chat with you for a while?"


    Li Xue stares at her more suspiciously, and even takes some precautions.


    This can''t blame Li Xue. Li Xue still remembers that when she was on the cruise ship, Zhou Qu''er was changed. If it wasn''t for Qin Hua, they couldn''t see the flaw at all.


    Now Liu Xiaoying has such a trace of abnormality, and there are only two of them in the car, which makes her have to doubt.


    Liu Xiaoying watched Li Xue take on the alert, immediately said: "don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, it''s my second aunt."


    Li Xue was relieved and understood what Liu Xiaoying meant.


    "Is it time to pass?" Li Xue is a little happy to ask, as long as the toxin solution, she can have a child, then she does not have to worry about will affect Bai Yifei.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and said, "Bai Yifei doesn''t know that my second aunt is coming."


    Li Xue gave a cry and asked, "can you not tell him about it? If, if it''s cured, it doesn''t happen. "


    Liu Xiaoying was silent for a moment, and then he laughed, "don''t worry, you won''t tell Bai Yifei."


    In the heart is in secretly spit out a tongue, white also not early knew, and also told her not to tell Li Xue, these two people are really, born a pair!


    ...


    back home, in order to celebrate Li Xue''s successful election as chairman of Beihai Business League, Bai Yifei arranged Wang Lou to reserve a box in Tianbei hotel.


    Meanwhile, for this celebration, Bai Yifei''s people took a day off.


    As soon as Li Xue returned to the villa, she began to pack up.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help but say, "wife, I''ll start tomorrow. I''ll clean it up tonight."


    Li Xue shook her head. "I have no experience in the aspect of the chairman of the Business League. I want to get ready early and learn more, so as not to make people laugh tomorrow."


    "Why? My wife ice snow is smart and can learn anything quickly Bai Yifei praised.


    Li Xue didn''t stare angrily, "don''t flatter me, I know what I''m like."


    Bai Yifei feels his nose awkwardly. "Well, what my wife says is what she says."


    While Li Xue was packing up, she said: "the clothes in the wardrobe are put according to the season. Look at them yourself. Also, remember to dry clean these suits. Don''t take them to the washing machine to wash them..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue and explained this and that. He said with a smile: "wife, it seems that you won''t come back."


    Li Xue, in fact, she had such an idea that if her fertility problem was definitely not cured, she would choose to leave Bai Yifei.


    She can''t drag Bai Yifei back. Bai Yifei needs a child. If she can''t give him a word, she has to leave and let him go to get other women.


    Now she has the position of chairman of Beihai business alliance. Even if she is separated from Bai Yifei, she has the ability to help Bai Yifei.


    In fact, this is the reason why she asked Bai Yunpeng to help her, but she was not sure whether her fertility problem would be solved at that time.


    "What do you want so much for? However, I will be very busy after I go there. I think I will have little time to come back. " Li Xue pretended that nothing happened.


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "wife, you don''t have to work so hard. Don''t you still have me?"


    "No, I can''t. I''m in my position, I''m in my job." Li Xue said.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei felt restless. As expected, he was his wife. She was so excellent!


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue bending over to clean up her clothes. She can''t help but want to do something, but she is interrupted by her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Cher, you are the pride of your parents!" Liu Ziyun came in laughing.


    Liu Ziyun''s face broke when he knew that his daughter had become the chairman of Beihai Business League.


    Li Xue is also happy to see her parents, "Dad, mom."


    Li qiangdong nodded with a smile to show encouragement, while Liu Ziyun asked Li Xue about the success of the election.


    Bai Yifei didn''t interrupt. He just called out to Li qiangdong, "Dad."


    Li qiangdong came up to him and whispered, "your father is here. Do you want to meet him?"


    Is Bai Yunpeng coming?


    "What does Dad think?" Bai did not answer, but asked.


    Li qiangdong sighed slightly and said, "go and meet me."


    Outside the yard, a low-key black car was parked there.


    After seeing the car, Bai Yifei naturally recalled that Li Xue was also sent back by the car outside the court, but Li Xue said that Wu Guixiang had sent her back.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Yifei opened the door and sat in.


    It seems that Bai Yunpeng was not surprised that he would come over and raised his hand to give Bai Yifei a cigarette.


    Bai Yifei took it, lit it and slowly sucked it up.


    Bai Yunpeng also lit one in his hand. He took a breath and said faintly, "are you still angry with me?""I''m serious. I''m not angry or not." Bai Yifei sneered.


    So Bai Yunpeng could hear it. Bai Yifei was dissatisfied with him. "That''s hate me?"


    White also not smile again, "how can?"


    "The Marquis group was given to me by you. Although it''s not mine now, the crystal group I have now is also developed by the Marquis group."


    "It''s also because of you that my wife can become the chairman of the Business League."


    "What''s more, even if I was abandoned by you, you were born."


    "So how can I hate it?"


    Bai Yunpeng raised his eyes and said, "there is hatred in your words."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to chat with Bai Yunpeng, "if you have anything to say, I don''t have time."


    When Bai Yunpeng saw it, his eyes drooped slightly, covering his loss, he said faintly: "the choice of things is up to you, you can make your own decisions, but there are some things you should know."


    "I am the master of the Bai family, but it is not me who can decide the right of inheritance, but those who think they are old."


    "I just want to tell you that no matter what decision you make, we support you."


    "Even if you say you don''t care about the position of the white house owner, your parents will support you."


    Bai Yifei was stunned and retorted, "why?"


    "And why?"


    "Think Bai Xiao is always by your side?"


    "You''ve been saying that you want to test me. When you killed Cong Youwei, you said that it was a test and I passed it. Now let me be a bait. It''s another test and I should pass it, too. Come on?"


    "Test after test, pass each time, but continue to test, what kind of test is this?"


    "Now you say that you support me not to inherit the Bai family. Why?"


    "I passed the test. Why can''t I inherit the Bai family?"


    "Is that why Bai blind didn''t want me to inherit the Bai family?"


    "Oh, if he doesn''t want me to inherit, I won''t? He''s nothing


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have any interest in the Bai family, but he is not happy that these people have taken advantage of him, but they don''t let him get what he deserves, and they call him back and forth.


    Bai Yunpeng said this now because Bai Xiao didn''t want him to inherit it. He just pushed the boat with the current and fulfilled Bai Xiao''s wish. But why should Bai Xiao give it to him?


    However, this is all Bai Yifei''s own idea. Bai Yunpeng doesn''t think so.


    After listening to his words, Bai Yunpeng was stunned for a while and then came back to him. Bai Yifei misunderstood his meaning, but he didn''t explain it much. He just said, "as I said just now, the decision is up to you, and no matter what your decision is, we will support you."


    "And this daughter-in-law, your mother and I like very much."


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t need your liking. I like it enough."


    Bai Yunpeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. What else did he want to say? Bai Yifei said, "is it all right? It''s OK. I''m going


    After that, Bai Yifei will not return to the underground car.


    Bai Yunpeng''s smile became more bitter.


    It''s a bit like him...


    in his temperament

 Chapter 544

    In the evening, everyone packed up and Zhang Huabin drove to the villa.


    Li Xue followed Liu Ziyun, Li Qiang and Bai Yifei in a car.


    When Bai Yifei got on the bus, he saw Liu Xiaoying. He was stunned for a moment, laughed and stepped on the co pilot.


    Liu Xiaoying just took a look at Bai Yifei, then did not look at him again, which is different from her usual, but Bai Yifei did not notice.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei asked Zhang Huabin, "how is the Lin family in Beijing now?"


    When he came back before, Bai Yifei told Zhang Huabin to investigate the Lin family.


    Zhang Huabin replied, "the Lin family, as usual, is quiet."


    Bai Yifei frowned, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you sure it was the Third Master of the Lin family? Why is there no movement? Is it so easy to cover up the death of the chairman of the Beijing Business League? "


    "It''s not clear yet." Zhang Huabin said.


    Bai Yifei droops his eyes. He has been working here for so long as a bait. He finds out that the Third Master of the Lin family is responsible for the ghost. As a result, there is nothing wrong with him when he goes back? So he didn''t make this bait for nothing?


    In principle, it shouldn''t be!


    At that time, Xu Chang was also there. Bai Yunpeng, ye Jia and Lin Yuchang were both there. How could they be ok?


    Seeing this, Zhang Huabin said: "when we investigated the information over there, we said that third master Lin had no motive to kill Liang Mingyue, so..."


    Bai also thought about it and said: "so, there are still people behind him?"


    "Yes." Zhang Huabin nodded.


    Bai Yifei said: "it''s so easy to smooth out such a big thing. Even if the four families see it, it doesn''t help. So, the man behind him is more frightening than the four families."


    "So that at this point, no one goes any further."


    At this point, Bai Yifei suddenly thought that on the cruise ship, Mr. Jun said at that time that he had better not let them check, otherwise it would be no good.


    Instead of following Bai Yifei''s words, Zhang Huabin hesitated and said, "Bai Yifei, if you have a word, I''ll tell you straight away. The water in the capital is too deep and muddy. We''d better not set foot in it."


    Bai Yifei looked at the backward house and asked, "do you believe in intuition?"


    Zhang Huabin did not answer.


    Intuition, sometimes accurate, sometimes not so accurate, can always influence people''s behaviors and decisions.


    Bai Yifei didn''t seem to want Zhang Huabin''s reply either. He continued: "my intuition tells us that one day in the future, we will set foot in the muddy water of the capital."


    "So, I have to prepare early."


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Huabin solemnly said, "OK, I know."


    Bai Yifei nodded and calmed down in the car. At this time, Bai Yifei found that Liu Xiaoying seemed very quiet today, so he turned his head and looked at Liu Xiaoying in the back, "what''s the matter with you today? So quiet? "


    Liu Xiaoying glared at him, "if I want to say it, can you manage it?"


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhang Huabin: how can you be so angry today?


    Zhang Huabin shrugged that he did not know.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to shut up and stop talking.


    Liu Xiaoying in the back row snorted to herself. On the bus back, Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue talked a lot about the cruise ship. She also knew about it.


    But it is precisely because the more she knows, Liu Xiaoying feels that Li Xue loves Bai by no means less than Bai. When she thinks about Li Xue''s infertility, she naturally gets angry with Bai.


    So after seeing Bai Yifei, he didn''t paste it as before.


    ...


    after more than half an hour, they arrived at Tianbei hotel.


    Li Xue''s car arrived first and they had already entered. Now Bai Yifei, the only one left, didn''t go in.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by a security guard.


    "Look who it is? It''s our Bai Dong The tone is very poor.


    Bai Yifei looks like a burly man in his thirties. He doesn''t wear his security hat properly. It''s a bit crooked.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The security guard immediately sank his face, "Mr. Bai Dong is really a noble man who forgets many things!"


    "We know each other?" Bai Yifei really doesn''t remember. He has no impression of the security guard.


    The security guard hissed, "yes, we are such small people. Of course, Bai Dong doesn''t remember. I''ll tell you, my name is he Kun, the security team leader just mentioned by Tianbei hotel."


    "And then?" Bai Yifei still didn''t remember the man, and his face became heavy.


    He Kun snorted coldly, "at the beginning, you slapped me here. If you forget, I won''t forget!"


    However, Bai Yifei still didn''t think of it, but he had already seen that this man wanted to find fault.


    "I don''t have time to gossip with you. Please excuse me." White is not light.


    Bai Yifei said that he was about to go in, but he Kun raised his hand and stopped him! Who the hell do you think you are now? Still want to go in? What about dreams? ""Our chairman said that all the industries of the Marquis group are not allowed to enter."


    Zhang Huabin was angry. "How dare you, a security captain, shout in front of Bai Dong?"


    "Bah!" He Kun spat, "Bai Dong? Who the hell doesn''t know that he''s a poor man now, and he''s a white Dong? Is it addictive to be chairman? Shame on you


    "Who do you scold?" Zhang Huabin stepped forward and glared.


    He Kun didn''t show any weakness. "What''s wrong with me? A bunch of poor people


    After that, he Kun waved his hand, and seven or eight security guards came, "stop them for me!"


    Bai Yifei and Zhang Huabin look at each other and understand.


    They came back to Tianbei city in the morning, but the information about the cruise ship has not been reported yet, so these people don''t know that Bai Yifei is now the chairman of crystal group, and Li Xue is the chairman of Beihai business alliance.


    Tianbei hotel is an industry under the Marquis group. He Kun said that, is that what Liu Zhaofeng ordered?


    This person is newly promoted again, which shows that the leadership here has been replaced by someone who has taken refuge with Liu Zhaofeng.


    Bai Yifei thought about it and asked, "who is your manager now?"


    "Wang Jia, manager Wang." He Kun replied, and glanced at Bai Yifei with disdain, "what''s the use of asking? You''d better get out of here! This is not the place for you poor people! "


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. He had never heard of Wang Jia. It seemed that he had indeed changed.


    But, "who says I''m poor?"


    "Still playing dumb with me? Who doesn''t know that you are not the chairman of marquis group? Where the hell did you get the money for Tianbei hotel? " He Kun sneered mercilessly.


    At this time, Wang Lou, who just came up behind, stepped forward and slapped he Kun.


    "A dog''s eye is on a low thing!"


    He Kun was stunned, and no matter who it was, he yelled out, "how dare you hit me? Are you Mr. Wang? Mr. Wang, are you here


    When he saw that it turned out to be Wang Lou, he Kun''s attitude changed 180 degrees and immediately flattered him.


    He Kun still knows Wang Lou. Wang Lou had a cooperative relationship with Liu Zhaofeng before. Of course, they have to curry favor with Wang Lou. But now they don''t know what happened on the ship. Naturally, they don''t know. Wang Lou and Liu Zhaofeng have already broken up.


    Wang Lou snorted coldly, "open your dog''s eyes to see who this is? He is not the one you can offend


    "What?" He Kun is even more confused. Isn''t Bai Yifei a poor man? Isn''t it Liu Zhaofeng''s defeated general? Why can''t you offend me?


    White also not lightly cast an eye, side walk side way: "tell Liu Zhao Feng, I wait for him inside."


    With that, Bai Yifei went straight in.


    Because Wang Lou is here, no one dares to stop him.


    Bai Yifei and his party can finally get in.


    He Kun looks at the back of Bai Yifei and others walking in. He is excited and runs to the hotel manager''s office immediately.


    "Manager Wang, manager Wang, no good!"


    In the office, Wang Jia is flirting with a beautiful secretary. He Kun suddenly rushes in, so that the Secretary immediately stands up from Wang Jia''s arms and arranges her dress awkwardly.


    Wang Jia looks unhappy, "what''s the fuss?"

 Chapter 545

    He Kun didn''t dare to delay and immediately described what happened to Wang Jia.


    After hearing this, Wang Jia wondered, "isn''t wang Lou cooperating with Liu Dong? How to protect Bai Yifei who is nothing? Is there anything else we don''t know? "


    He Kun was also puzzled and shook his head. "I don''t know..."


    Wang Jia touched his chin and thought he had found a reason. "I think it''s because Wang Lou and Bai Yifei are classmates, and he and Liu Dong are partners. Just now, maybe they are just acting."


    "Anyway, Wang Lou only cooperates with Liu Dong, not our boss. Just give him some face. We just have to make Liu Dong happy."


    He Kun suddenly realized, "manager Wang is right. Manager Wang is so smart!"


    "Isn''t that right? Or you''ll be the manager? " Wang Jia enjoys being praised.


    He Kun said with a smile, "how can that be! You have to take the position of manager. "


    Wang Jia waved his hand, "OK, you go to call some security guards and blow that Bai Yifei out to me. This place is not his place. By the way, remember to take photos. When the time comes, pass them to Liu Dong. Liu Dong must be happy. Then we can get promoted and make a fortune..."


    "yes, I''ll go now." He Kun narrowed his eyes with a smile, as if he had already seen his promotion and fortune.


    He Kun then nodded to Wang Jia and the Beauty Secretary and went out.


    After a while, he Kun called in the hotel security, about 50.


    Wang Jia only said a few words, but he Kun wanted to avenge the slap, so he called the security guards in the hotel.


    "All here? Listen to me. Go to the box later. Whoever I point to, you''ll go up to me. You''ll beat me first, and then you''ll throw people out of the hotel. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    He Kun nodded his head and asked the waiter, "which private room are they in?"


    ¡°2102¡£¡±


    He Kun waved, "follow me!"


    A group of people went to room 2102.


    Just as they got out of the elevator, they found that the corridor was full of people, and they were standing in a spontaneous queue. It was very orderly. Everyone was holding glasses in their hands, so they should be standing in line to toast.


    And the private room that this team has been extending is the one they are going to, 2102.


    What''s going on here?


    He Kun is confused. Why so many people?


    The following people also feel wrong, and some people recognize the identity of these people.


    "Captain, isn''t that the chairman of Crescent Group?"


    "Besides, behind him is Zhang Dong, the chairman of Tianpeng group."


    "That''s..."


    he Kun heard this and swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "is this... We heard wrong? Not 2102? "


    "Should... Should not?"


    "Now what? Are you still going? "


    He Kun gritted his teeth, "go! Let''s see if the boy is there. If he is, go ahead! "


    He Kun''s voice is not impulsive, but after careful consideration. After all, these big guys are not worth mentioning in front of Liu Zhaofeng. Who is Marquis group the leading enterprise in Tianbei city?


    Moreover, these bigwigs all know that Bai Yifei and Liu Zhaofeng do not deal with each other, so if he takes people to fight Bai Yifei, these people will certainly not interfere.


    So a group of people crossed the line and rushed directly into the private room.


    The private rooms of Tianbei hotel are relatively large. The 2102 has a total area of more than 300 square meters, enough to accommodate one or two hundred people.


    He Kun rushed in with people and saw Bai Yifei sitting on the table of the master. He then pointed to humanity: "it''s him, call me!"


    ...


    they arrived first. On the way to the private room, they met someone who was also on the cruise ship at that time. They recognized Li Xue and immediately went forward to say hello.


    When they learned that they were celebrating, they immediately went to the private room to toast.


    Because he is also with the company''s boss, a question will know the identity of Li Xue, so also have entered the private room toast.


    These people thought that they could not miss such a good opportunity to curry favor with each other, so they communicated news to several friends who had a good relationship with each other, which resulted in the situation just now.


    Because Li Xue is a woman who is not good at drinking, Bai Yifei, Li Xue''s husband, does not come out naturally to help Li Xue drink. After so many drinks, Bai Yifei is actually a little dizzy.


    Just then, a group of security guards burst into the private room. The leader pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "it''s him. Call me!"


    Bai Yifei put down his glass with a cool look and experienced countless lives and deaths. This kind of scene is a piece of cake for Bai Yifei, so there is no waves.


    This time, Bai also invited some of his friends, including Liu bald.Bai also not how, bald Liu immediately stood up, roared: "what are you doing?"


    Bald Liu is also the boss of the North District. He is more famous than some bosses. After all, no one wants to offend him.


    Naturally, these security guards knew Liu bald. Seeing that he was also there, they were stunned and subconsciously took back their batons.


    He Kun said with a smile: "brother Liu is here, too!"


    Bald Liu ignored he Kun and asked Bai Yifei, "boss, what do you think?"


    Bai Yifei glanced at he Kun and others.


    After all, he has been the chairman of marquis group for such a long time, and he has some feelings for his industry, so he chose Tianbei hotel as the celebration banquet.


    It''s a pity that he is too sentimental. This is not the original Tianbei hotel.


    Bai Yifei thinks of long Lingling again. Long Lingling is still lying in the hospital, and Liu Zhaofeng has provoked himself again and again. He is so kind that he hasn''t dealt with Liu Zhaofeng up to now!


    Bai Yifei sneered, "shut the door and beat the dog!"


    When he said this, other business tycoons were confused.


    Isn''t it? Are you sure you didn''t close the door and hit yourself?


    The other side has dozens of security guards, each with a baton. Is Bai not able to fight alone?


    He Kun is excited when he hears that Bai Yifei is looking for death. He is afraid of bald Liu, but he wants to fight Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei is nothing now. He is afraid of farting?


    "Brother Liu, you don''t care about it. It''s because he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. When we''re done, we''ll throw people out and never disturb your drinking."


    Just after that, the door of the private room closed with a bang.


    Everyone''s eyes came over.


    It was the white tiger who closed the door. The white tiger was tall and muscular, which made people shudder.


    Then, people stood up in every corner of the room.


    Xu Lang.


    Zhong Lian.


    Chen Aojiao.


    Chen Hao.


    The bodyguards of Wanglou...


    after they got up, they all walked in the direction of the security guard.


    Seeing this, he Kun roared, "stop, everyone. It''s not right for me to fight white today. If I don''t want to be beaten, go away. I have no eyes. I don''t care if I hit other people later!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "quick decision, happy day, don''t make it unhappy."


    At the moment, Xu Lang and Zhong Lian rush into the security group.


    White tiger and others are not lagging behind, rushing in is a beating.


    These security guards are just like ants in their eyes. They can run over with any hand, let alone beat them.


    "Ah


    "Click!"


    "Hiss!"


    The screams came one after another, and the others raised their hair one after another.

 Chapter 546

    The security guards were beaten by Bai Yifei''s men and had no fight back. He was dumbfounded.


    You know, there are dozens of people on his side, while Bai Yifei only has less than ten people on his side. As a result, the other side is as relaxed as abusing vegetables.


    He Kun swallowed his saliva and finally felt so scared. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately turned around and ran.


    Just as he turned around, he saw the bald Liu standing in front of him.


    Liu raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    He Kun''s face was crooked by the fan.


    "Our boss dares to fight! I''m tired of it Bareheaded Liu said fiercely.


    When he Kun was about to speak, bald Liu slapped him again, "don''t talk nonsense to me, come here!"


    After that, bald Liu grabs he Kun''s hair and drags him to Bai Yifei, no matter what the other party''s reaction is.


    At the same time, other security guards have been knocked down by Bai Yifei''s people, howling for days.


    "Kneel down!" Bareheaded Liu kicks over and presses he Kun to the ground.


    He Kun kneels on the ground. His hair is pulled by bald Liu. He does not dare to look up. There are screams from the security guards around him. He Kun is trembling with fear.


    He didn''t expect that the opponent was so powerful. They said that two fists were hard to beat four hands, but no matter how much they came in front of absolute strength, it didn''t help.


    To say the same, there is almost no such strength as white tiger in Tianbei City, let alone Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao.


    Other people in the private room were surprised when they saw this scene. At the same time, the dialogue did not have a new evaluation.


    Bareheaded Liu pulled up he Kun''s head and slapped him again, "don''t you apologize to the boss?"


    ...


    at the same time, in the general manager''s office, Wang Jiagang finished his exercise and felt comfortable. Suddenly, the waiter burst in, "no, no, manager Wang!"


    When the waiter saw the mess in the office, he immediately lowered his head and trembled, but he still said: "manager Wang, there''s a fight in private room 2102..."


    Wang Jia''s face is not good. He pushed away the beautiful secretary and said to the waiter, "don''t you know how to knock on the door first? Get out of here


    The waiter turned pale with fright and immediately ran out and closed the door.


    Wang Jiaqi, dressed in good clothes, pinched the Beauty Secretary''s face again. "Come on, baby, we''ll go to the theatre. It must be Bai Yifei who was beaten by he Kun."


    Now he used to show his face in the photo. When he got to Liu Zhaofeng, he would praise him and maybe get a promotion!


    Wang Jiamei Zizi thought, holding the Beauty Secretary''s waist, leisurely walked to the private room.


    Outside the private room, Wang Jia pushed the door and said hypocritically, "Xiao He, just teach him a lesson. Give him a long memory, and he won''t dare to come in the future."


    Wang Jia had heard the scream and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She had a picture of her promotion in her mind. She even wanted to ask Bai Yifei to kneel down and beg for mercy later.


    It''s just that with the opening of the compartment door, all the voices are gone.


    Without noticing, Wang Jia said with a smile, "well done, Xiao He, you...


    however, when she saw everything in front of her, Wang Jia was confused.


    In my mind, there is no scene of Bai Yifei kneeling to beg for mercy. Instead, he Kun is kowtowed to Bai Yifei while a group of security guards lie on the ground and howl.


    Wang Jia''s Beauty Secretary saw the scene and screamed, "ah!"


    The scream revived the stunned Wang Jia. At the same time, Wang Jia trembled and knelt down.


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer: "manager Wang, this ritual is big enough."


    Wang Jia used to be just a small supervisor. Later, when Liu Zhaofeng became the chairman of marquis group, the small supervisor immediately went to Liu Zhaofeng, won Liu Zhaofeng''s favor, and finally became the current general manager.


    Wang Jia was in a cold sweat and said with a dry smile: "Bai Dong, is there any misunderstanding? Ha ha....


    bald Liu came over and looked down at Wang Jia, "misunderstanding? Where''s the misunderstanding? "


    Wang Jia also knows Liu baldheaded. She is afraid to see him. Why is Liu baldheaded here?


    "It''s... They must have recognized the wrong person, right, the wrong person." Wang Jia explained dryly.


    Liu Wenyan bareheaded "pa" a slap fan in the past, "admit a fart!"


    "Is it stupid to be me?"


    "Ah


    Beauty Secretary because of this slap called up, clearly hit is not her, but feel like hitting her.


    Liu immediately turned his head and roared, "don''t howl! Shut up


    Beauty Secretary where saw this kind of battle, immediately scared to cover his mouth, leg soft ground fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei just glanced at Wang Jia and said, "I''m just here to have a meal. It''s not kind of you to bring these people to smash my dinner?""Is..." Wang Jia where also dare to retort, "today''s all consumption, all give you free."


    Bai also not cold hum a, "take your person, get out!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Jia got up and went out.


    Bai Yifei stopped him again, "wait a minute."


    "Bai Dong, what else can I do for you?" Wang Jia nodded and asked.


    Bai Yifei raised his head and motioned, "ask someone to clean up."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Jia drags his secretary out, and he Kun and a group of security guards are carried out.


    After a while, a waiter came and took them to a private room, which was an explanation to Bai Yifei.


    When everyone sat down, Bai Yifei stood up with his glass.


    "I''m sorry that the farce just now has disturbed you. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Every boss also raised his glass and drank wine politely.


    Bai Yifei finished his drink, poured himself a glass of wine, held it up, and solemnly said, "everyone, I think you all know what this celebration is for today."


    When you see that Bai is not in this posture, you see that he has something important to say, so everyone sits up and listens attentively.


    "My wife, who was elected chairman of Beihai Business League today, will take office tomorrow."


    "Here, taking this opportunity, I hope you will take care of her more in the future. If there is anything she doesn''t understand, I hope you can give me more suggestions."


    "As you all know, I am a person who will repay you, but also a person who knows how to be grateful. If you treat me well, I will treat you well. This is my principle."


    "Therefore, I have written down the kindness today. If you need it in the future, you can come to me, Bai Yifei!"


    With that, Bai Yifei dried up the wine in his hand.


    "Mr. White, you''re welcome."


    "Yes, yes, chairman Li is from Tianbei city. Of course, we need more help!"


    "We will try our best to do anything for chairman Li in the future."


    They all expressed their wishes with a smile and drank the wine in their hands.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei finally felt relieved, so he asked people to set up four tables and let them sit down to eat and drink together.


    After sitting down, Bai Yifei poured himself another glass of wine.


    Li Xue couldn''t help pulling his sleeve. "Husband, drink less and eat some vegetables."


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "No, the last one."


    Li Xue has no choice but to watch him pick up the wine glass, but to her.


    "You want to respect me?" Li Xue asked in surprise.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "yes, my wife is so powerful that when she becomes the chairman of the business alliance, I should give you a toast."


    Li Xue couldn''t help laughing when she saw him. She picked up her wine glass and touched it with Bai Yifei.


    "Oh, my brother and sister-in-law have a good relationship!" Chen Hao laughed and joked.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, "that''s not true!"

 Chapter 547

    However, with these words, Liu Xiaoying was silent again, and lowered her head to drink.


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei, but she still picks up her glass and drinks it with Bai Yifei.


    After putting down the glass, Li Xue tries to persuade Bai Yifei not to drink any more. But before she gets in, she and Bai Yifei are surrounded by toasts.


    Gradually, the two people were toasted differently and had no time to talk at all.


    ...


    General Manager''s office.


    Wang Jia sits on the sofa and cries out in pain, "ouch, hello..."


    he Kun is also in the general manager''s office. He Kun is lying on the sofa and can only sob with pain, and his facial expression is distorted.


    Beauty Secretary a little slow God, is to Wang Jia wipe sweat.


    He Kun gritted his teeth and said, "manager Wang, it seems that this is not right."


    "Isn''t Bai Yifei nothing? Why are there so many people here? And why do all those people toast? Who''s here today? "


    "No! In Tianbei City, the Marquis group is the biggest. Who else


    Wang Jia is still palpitating, "how the hell do I know?"


    He Kun is not reconciled, "then I can''t be beaten in vain, can I? Why should he beat me? "


    Wang Jia took a deep breath for several times before pressing down the feeling of palpitation. Then he pinched the Secretary''s face and said, "give me your mobile phone and I''ll call Liu Dong."


    The Secretary immediately handed the mobile phone on the desk to Wang Jia.


    Wang Jia called Liu Zhaofeng and gave a general account of the matter.


    After listening to what Wang Jia said, Liu Zhaofeng was so angry that he almost threw away his mobile phone, "are you fuckin ''sick? What''s the trouble with Bai? "


    "He''s poor. If he''s poor, who''s rich?"


    "Do you know that he spent more than five billion dollars on the ship to buy a useless promotion card? You have the ability to spend five billion on me? "


    "Remember to me, Bai Yifei is now the chairman of crystal group, and his wife Li Xue is the chairman of Beihai business alliance. Stay away from them!"


    "If you want to find death, don''t pull on me!"


    Wang Jia was scolded by Liu Zhaofeng, and the whole person was confused.


    Bai Yifei spent 5 billion to buy a promotion card?


    Is Bai Yifei the chairman of crystal group?


    Is his wife Li Xue the chairman of Beihai Business League?


    The news one after another scared Wang Jia to speechless.


    Liu Zhaofeng is still angry. He can hear his breathing on the phone, and his heart is full of blood.


    After a while, Wang Jia reacted, sweating repeatedly, what happened on the ship? How did it turn upside down all of a sudden?


    "Then... Liu Dong, what shall we do now?" Wang Jia swallowed.


    Liu Zhaofeng heard this more angry, roared: "what the hell do I care about you?"


    "No, right now, right now, get out of here, you''re fired, and you''ll never be hired!"


    "Dudu..."


    "pa!"


    Wang Jia''s mobile phone fell off from her hand and fell to the ground.


    He was pale and his lips trembled.


    He Kun had a bad feeling. He stood up in pain and went to Wang Jia. "Manager Wang, what did Liu Dong say? You...


    "shut the hell up!" Wang Jia suddenly roared at he Kun, "it''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be fired! "


    "Go away, too!"


    ...


    after a toast, Bai Yifei drank too much, and now he''s not sober.


    Someone saw it and said, "is Bai Dong drunk?"


    "It seems a little bit. Why don''t you go and have a rest first?"


    "Bai Dong, are you ok?"


    The voice of Bai Yifei''s ear rings out, but I can''t hear it clearly. It''s like a voice far away, and it''s like a dream. I feel a little floating.


    At this time, Li Xue came, "he drank too much, I take him to rest."


    Tianbei City Hotel, the most indispensable is the room, just open a room.


    "Sister in law, I''ll do it!" Chen Hao''s voice also surrounds Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not floating lightly. Then he feels that he has been dragged by someone, and he feels a little bumpy. The noise in his ears is gradually gone, and becomes quiet.


    Finally, he lay on a soft big bed, and his ears were completely quiet.


    ...


    after returning to the private room, Chen Hao said to the public, "it''s almost done. That''s all for today."


    After listening to a few greetings, everyone left.


    Liu Ziyun didn''t see Li Xue and Bai Yifei. He asked Chen Hao, "is Xueer and Bai Yifei?"


    Chen Hao said with a smile, "my brother has drunk too much. My sister-in-law has opened a room for him to take care of him. I guess I can''t go back tonight. Auntie, go back first!"Liu Ziyun immediately sank his face and said, "drink, don''t have the capacity to drink, don''t know how to look at yourself, so grown-up, don''t know the propriety, also let Xueer take care of him!"


    Li qiangdong had no choice but to give her a hand.


    Liu Ziyun stares, "what''s the matter? Can''t you tell? Originally is also, all so adult, also want snow son to take care of him, face how so big? "


    Li qiangdong didn''t say much and took Liu Ziyun back.


    When everyone left, Chen Hao was relieved.


    This social intercourse is really not a general tiring one.


    ...


    in the hotel room, Bai Yifei is drunk and unconscious. He has no idea that it is not Li Xue but Liu Xiaoying who appears in his room now.


    Li Xue goes out because of a phone call. Liu Xiaoying knows that Bai Yifei has drunk too much. She can''t help coming to have a look. Who knows Li Xue is not here.


    Because of Li Xue''s absence, Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei who is unconscious and thinks a lot.


    To tell you the truth, after Bai Yifei explicitly refused, Liu Xiaoying didn''t want to forget him, but how can a person she likes be so easy to forget?


    Liu Xiaoying still can''t control her heart. She looks greedily at Bai Yifei when there is no one.


    After a while, Liu Xiaoying squatted beside the bed and looked at him closely.


    "Bai Yifei... If I met you first, would you fall in love with me?" Liu Xiaoying whispered.


    With that, Liu Xiaoying involuntarily approached Bai Yifei and seemed to kiss him.


    At this time, Li Xue answered the phone, opened the door, just saw this scene.


    Both were stunned.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately stood up and was at a loss, "Xueer, don''t misunderstand me..."


    Li Xue stood in the same place, still a little dazed. The scene just now was still playing back in her mind. There was a moment when Li Xue''s brain was blank.


    "Cher, I just came to have a look. I don''t mean anything else." Liu Xiaoying''s voice became smaller and smaller, because in the end, even she didn''t believe in herself.


    After all, the scene just now actually happened.


    Li Xue finally regained her mind. Her hand tightly grasped the door handle. Looking at Bai Yifei who was unconscious in bed, a crazy idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Xiaoying, do you love him very much?" It''s a question, but it''s an affirmative.


    Liu Xiaoying a Leng, don''t know how to answer Li Xue''s words.

 Chapter 548

    Li Xueding looked at Liu Xiaoying and said, "in fact, I can see that you love him very much."


    "I..." Liu Xiaoying was so nervous that she pinched her clothes tightly. "I won''t disturb you. Your feelings are so good. I won''t destroy it."


    This is true. If Liu Xiaoying really wants to destroy it, it can be as early as the time when Li Xue lost her memory. Why wait until now?


    After all, the moral bottom line in her heart is still there, and she is not willing to do things that destroy people''s feelings.


    Li Xue looked at Liu Xiaoying, took a deep breath and asked, "when can I see your second aunt?"


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a while before she said, "I want to ask my second aunt. She seems to have something wrong. The time is uncertain."


    "Good." Li Xue nodded and looked at Bai Yifei on the bed again. Finally, she didn''t want to say what she thought.


    Liu Xiaoying apologized very seriously, "I''m sorry."


    Li Xue shook her head faintly, "are you tired, too? Go and have a rest


    "Well." Liu Xiaoying nodded and quickly left the room.


    After Li Xue closed the door, she sat beside the bed and looked at Bai Yifei on the bed. Suddenly, she was confused. "Is it really good for me to do this?"


    Li Xue''s firm heart shook.


    Bai Yifei wants to inherit the Bai family. It''s uncertain whether she can cure her infertility. Is it really good for her to dominate him all the time?


    What if it can''t be cured?


    Should she have prepared early?


    The picture of Liu Xiaoying kissing Bai Yifei just now reappears in my mind. If she is not around Bai Yifei, it should be acceptable to replace it with Liu Xiaoying, right?


    Just as it happens, Liu Xiaoying can also give birth to Bai Yifei, and Bai Yifei can also inherit the Bai family, and will not be abandoned by the Bai family.


    But thinking, Li Xue''s eyes flow down the crystal clear tears.


    No matter how generous intellectually, but how stingy emotionally, this is love, can not accommodate the existence of any third person, even for the good of each other.


    Li Xue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and got up to wipe Bai Yifei.


    ...


    after Liu Xiaoying went out, she directly took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel.


    Neon lights illuminate the city at night.


    Liu Xiaoying stood on the rooftop, looking at the tall buildings not far away, also confused.


    What is she doing?


    Knowing that Bai Yifei and Li Xue love each other very much, she just couldn''t control herself. She almost crossed the line. How could she do such a thing?


    Liu Xiaoying was upset by the condemnation of her conscience.


    Gradually, Liu Xiaoying has an idea that she wants to leave Bai Yifei. When she completely forgets Bai Yifei, she comes to him as a friend to help him.


    ...


    the morning light rises and a new day begins.


    In the hotel room, Bai Yifei frowned and woke up from sleep.


    Last night''s hangover gave Bai Yifei a splitting headache. After sitting up, he rubbed his temples, but it didn''t get much relief.


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Yifei sat on the bed for a long time before he was fully awake, and his head was not so painful. Then he noticed that the room was not his own.


    It seems that he drank too much yesterday and was helped by Li Xue to open a room in the hotel.


    But why is he alone in the room?


    Bai Yifei looked at it, and there was no sound in the bathroom. He was really the only one in the room.


    "No!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly remembered that today is the day for Li Xue to take office in Beihai province. Li Xue must have gone to Beihai now!


    When he opened the quilt, Bai Yifei looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock. He quickly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. Then he found his clothes on the shelf of the bathroom.


    It''s clean.


    Li Xue should have prepared it for him.


    Bai Yifei laughs, "my wife is so sweet."


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Bai Yifei left the hotel with his mobile phone.


    ...


    in the car, Bai Yifei called Li Xue, but Li Xue didn''t answer his call.


    Bai also doesn''t think that Li Xue is busy, so he doesn''t call back. Then he calls Chen Hao.


    "Hey, brother, you''re awake!" Chen Hao''s voice came from the phone.


    Bai Yifei said, "did Xueer go to Beihai?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law left early in the morning." Chen Hao returned.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei and rub the temple, hangover is really bad.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin''s call came.


    "We found something. Come to the Marquis group."


    "Well."


    Bai Yifei drove directly to the building opposite the Marquis group, where he met Zhang Huabin and others.To a car, Zhang Huabin said: "according to the investigation, Bai Xiao is Liu Zhaofeng''s person."


    Bai Yifei was not surprised. Liu Zhaofeng had already said that on the cruise ship.


    "Ye Huan threw more than 30 billion yuan into the Marquis group, but you know the situation of the Marquis group, so at this time, Bai Xiao proposed to buy the Marquis group, and ye Huan sold it without hesitation."


    Zhang Huabin said with a sigh: "in this way, the Marquis group is still the white family''s industry."


    White also not frown, "white Xiao buy Marquis group to do?"


    "I don''t know about that." Zhang Huabin shook his head.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "what about the Third Master of the Lin family? What did you find out? "


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "really found a little, but not comprehensive."


    "Originally, Lin Yuchang went back to find the Third Master of the Lin family, but Liu Zhaofeng called the Third Master of the Lin family, and Lin Yuchang was also there, so he called Lin Yuchang."


    "After Lin Yuchang answered the phone, he didn''t come back. That''s why the Third Master of the Lin family is safe and sound."


    "But I didn''t find anything on the phone."


    Bai Yifei thought deeply. This Liu Zhaofeng, no, it should be said that Bai Xiao is not simple. There must be someone behind him. A few words can make it easy to expose.


    At this time, more than 20 people suddenly came out of the Marquis group.


    Among the more than 20 people, most of whom he knew were employees of the Marquis group.


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Zhang Huabin also noticed, then explained: "Marquis group now has only one shell, to maintain, only lay off staff to reduce costs."


    Bai Yifei frowned subconsciously after listening.


    Because in his impression, this group of people have some talents. Even if the Marquis group wants to lay off employees, it should lay off those useless ones.


    At the door, the people who were driven out were holding a carton, begging not to drive them away.


    Zhang Huabin couldn''t help thinking of saving money for his wife''s operation, sighed: "ah, it''s not easy for everyone. If it''s not for the sake of supporting the family, who would be so humble?"


    After listening, Bai Yifei pauses and moves his feet.


    Seeing this, Zhang Huabin held him down and said, "I know you value friendship, but you have to know that you can help one, but you can''t help a group."


    "Besides, you can help for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    "Think again, when you left the Marquis, did one of them follow you?"

 Chapter 549

    Zhang Huabin continued, "everyone is selfish. Since they have made a choice, they should be responsible for their own choice."


    Bai Yifei sighs slightly after listening. Zhang Huabin is right. He is not a Bodhisattva. He can help one person, but not everyone.


    What''s more, even if he took all these people in, now he''s stepping into the regular crystal group, and there''s no spare place for them.


    Bai Yifei no longer tangled, asked Zhang Huabin, "how about Xu changcha?"


    He thinks that Xu Chang is still mysterious, especially his elder brother, Taoist priest. Bai Yifei has to find out this point, even if there is only a little information.


    Zhang Huabin shook his head, "we went to check Xuchang people lost contact, I''m afraid of exposure, dare not continue to check."


    Bai Yifei frowned and asked, "where''s Liu Zhaofeng?"


    "Before the clue to Liu Zhaofeng here is broken, he is the key, but after that, Liu Zhaofeng''s trace disappeared, so many days have not found, feel like evaporation."


    White also not light return way: "continue to check."


    "Well."


    ...


    after squatting here for a while, Bai Yifei arranges Bai Hu and others to squat here. If there is news from Liu Zhaofeng, he will tell him immediately, and he plans to go to find Li Xue.


    Li Xue went to Tianbei City alone, but he was still not at ease, so he had to go and have a look in person.


    Bai Yifei drove to Beihai City by himself.


    To Beihai City, follow the navigation all the way to shangmeng building.


    It is worthy of being a commercial League. The building is built in the center of the city. It is a luxury building.


    Bai Yifei parked his car at the door and walked towards it.


    The security guard stopped Bai Yifei, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    "I''m the chairman of Tianbei crystal group." Bai Yifei said in a friendly voice, "I''m here to find the chairman of the business alliance."


    The security guard looked up and down at Bai Yifei. Some of them didn''t believe his identity, but still didn''t say anything. He just said, "wait, I''ll call and ask."


    "Well." Bai Yifei waited obediently. Now the chairman of the business alliance is his wife. Of course, he can''t break in.


    The security guard walked towards the security room and came out soon, "the chairman is not here, you go back!"


    "Well?" Bai Yifei wondered, "no? It''s just noon at this time. How can I not be here? "


    "How do I know?" The security guard impatiently chased people away. "If you have nothing to do, hurry up and don''t pestle at the door."


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to ask, "do you know where she has gone?"


    "Where have you seen the leaders report to the security?" The security guard sneered and drove Bai Yifei away.


    Bai Yifei chokes and doesn''t care about a security guard. He plans to leave.


    At this time, a Bentley came out of the parking exit and just passed by Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Bai Yifei took a casual glance, but stopped.


    Sitting in the car, it is Li Xue he is looking for, while the driver is Xu Chang.


    Bai Yifei is very surprised. Doesn''t he say that Li Xue is not here? Why does she sit with Xu Chang?


    In the scene just now, Bai Fei saw Xu Chang and Li Xue talking and laughing, as if they were very close, but Li Xue didn''t see him at all.


    Bai Yifei came to find Li Xue with expectation and concern, but the result is like this. Such a gap makes Bai Yifei''s heart sink to the bottom.


    After a moment of stupefaction, Bai Yifei immediately gets on his car and catches up.


    Bai Yifei calls Li Xue while waiting for the traffic light. When the phone gets through, Li Xue doesn''t answer.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei was flustered. Why didn''t Li Xue answer the phone?


    Didn''t you have a good day yesterday? How could that be?


    No, maybe she thinks too much. Li Xue may turn on her mobile phone because of her work, so she doesn''t answer his phone. Bai Yifei believes Li Xue until everything is clear.


    Keep up with Bentley and come to a western restaurant.


    Li Xue and Xu Chang have already gone in. Bai Yifei has to go in to find someone.


    Just as I got to the door, I was stopped by two bodyguards.


    "Stop, this place has been reserved by our boss. If you want to eat, go to another house." Said a burly bodyguard with black sunglasses.


    Bai Yifei said calmly, "I''m here to find your boss."


    "To our boss? Are you kidding? " The bodyguard obviously didn''t believe it, "our boss is having lunch with a beautiful woman? Don''t make trouble, just go


    Bai Yifei frowned, "the beauty you said is my wife. Can''t I go in yet?"


    "So what if it''s your wife?" The bodyguard doesn''t think so, "it''s our boss who is eating with your wife now, not you!"


    Another bodyguard also came, with a disdainful expression on his face, "boy, your wife has the honor to have dinner with us. You should be happy. Why are you so anxious?""No? Not everyone is qualified to have dinner with our boss! " The first bodyguard nodded in agreement.


    The words of the bodyguard shocked Bai Yifei.


    Is this what normal people should say when they encounter this kind of situation? And tell him he should be happy?


    Happy fart!


    When he was on the boat, Xu Chang seemed to help himself intentionally or unintentionally. At least he didn''t trip himself. He thought Xu Chang was a gentleman.


    And he also said in the boat, let him rest assured, he has no idea of his wife.


    What the hell is no idea?


    Even the bodyguards are so arrogant, but also feel reasonable, Xu Chang I can imagine!


    Damn it! That''s my wife!


    Bai Yifei said with a cold face, "so your boss is still right?"


    "Of course!" The bodyguard nodded triumphantly.


    Words fall, white also not cold eye a sweep, raised a hand to the bodyguard in front of a punch, "when you paralyze!"


    "Ah


    The bodyguard stepped back by Bai Yifei''s sudden punch.


    The other swore, "fuck! Dare to start... "


    before he finished speaking, Bai Yifei stepped forward and kicked over.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard was kicked to the ground.


    The bodyguard who got a blow stabilized his figure and immediately stepped forward to teach Bai Yifei a lesson.


    Bai Yifei dodged sideways, then raised his hand to grasp his arm, then cut back behind him, and finally bent his knees.


    The bodyguard groaned and almost spat out.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "if you can''t be a man, I''ll teach you to do it!"


    The bodyguard who fell to the ground stood up and attacked Bai Yifei from behind. Bai Yifei turned around and tried to block him with his other hand. Who knew the bodyguard was coming.


    This strength exceeded Bai Yifei''s expectation and directly knocked Bai Yifei to the ground. The bodyguard in his hand took the opportunity to break away from his shackles and attack Bai Yifei with another one.


    Bai also insisted on keeping his body steady. After a second''s delay, he was kicked in the chest by a bodyguard and felt his blood surge.


    Another bodyguard wants to make it up again. Bai Yifei doesn''t want to be beaten any more. Instead, he grabs the man''s fist and rushes forward. Then he lowers down and twists hard.


    "Ah


    The man''s arm was broken by Bai Fei.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t give him any chance to resist. He kicks in regardless. He doesn''t even care about the attack.


    This foot in the past, the bodyguard was directly kicked to fly, plus the arm was broken, has no combat effectiveness.


    The bodyguard behind him just punched Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei jumped forward and his back was burning.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. Instead, he turned around, leaped up, and gave a kick to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard had already prepared. Bai Yifei just kicked him back two steps.


    After landing, Bai Yifei rushes over, embraces the bodyguard and locks his throat.

 Chapter 550

    The bodyguard grabs Bai Yifei with his hand and tries to throw him down. However, Bai Yifei''s locking skill is practiced and won''t be easily thrown down.


    So the two men just froze for a while.


    Finally, Bai Yifei pulled back hard, and the bodyguard turned his eyes, fainted and fell to the ground.


    Another bodyguard finally got up. He had already lost his arrogant attitude. On the contrary, he was not afraid of dialogue. Who the hell knew that this man was so terrible and didn''t die!


    "You! You killed him? " The bodyguard looked at the bodyguard on the ground and said in horror.


    Bai also not cold hum a, "hit my wife''s idea, all damn!"


    The bodyguard''s look is more frightened, "you wait, I want to call the police!"


    Then the bodyguard would take out his cell phone to call the police. Bai Yifei had no time to spend with him. "Be honest with me, he''s not dead!"


    "Not dead?" The bodyguard didn''t believe it.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about him. "Get out of the way!"


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you die first!"


    This scared the bodyguard to shake, subconsciously backed a few steps, gave Bai Yifei a place.


    Bai Yifei snorted and walked in.


    However, not long after entering, Bai Yifei spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The two bodyguards hit hard just now. He got a blow on his chest and back. He was seriously injured. It was not easy for him to vomit blood until now.


    The attendant at the door immediately ran over and supported Bai Yifei and asked, "Sir, do you need to call an ambulance?"


    Bai Yifei wiped a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, took two deep breaths, then straightened up and said calmly, "no, thank you."


    After that, Bai Yifei went straight in and went up to the second floor.


    The second floor is very empty. Except for Xu Chang and Li Xue, there are no other guests. It''s really a private room.


    At this time, Xu Chang and Li Xue are sitting opposite each other, smiling, picking up their wine glasses and sipping them together. The atmosphere is so harmonious that they seem to be husband and wife.


    Bai Yifei saw this behind the scenes, the vinegar in his heart would drown him, and his face became more gloomy.


    He trotted past.


    Just a few meters away from them, a bodyguard appeared and reached out to stop him.


    I''ve been stopped at the door just now. I''ll do it again. Bai didn''t do it directly.


    "Bang!"


    One fell over his shoulder and dropped the bodyguard to the ground.


    Bai Yifei goes straight to Xu Chang and Li Xue without bodyguards.


    The movement here naturally attracted their attention. Xu Chang''s face sank when he saw it, and then he stood up. As soon as he was about to speak, Bai Yifei came to him.


    Bai Yifei raised his foot and put it directly on Xu Chang''s chest. Xu Chang, who had just stood up, directly sat down on the chair.


    "Bai Yifei! Stop it


    Bai also does not want to continue to start, but is stopped by Li Xue.


    Li Xue took Bai Yifei''s hand and glared at him angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei, looking at Li Xue, then pointed to Xu Chang and said, "he should beat my wife''s idea."


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei and shakes off Bai Yifei''s hand. "What are you talking nonsense about?"


    "I didn''t!" Bai Yifei is very poor in words in front of Li Xue, so he can only deny it instinctively.


    Seeing that Xu Chang was ok, Li Xue said to Bai Yifei, "we''re just having dinner. What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t!" Bai Yifei stares at Xu Chang with hatred, "you can eat as soon as you eat. Why do you want to make a reservation? Do you want the bodyguards to stop me? "


    Li Xue looks at Xu Chang. She knows that Xu Chang is holding her. She thought it was just Xu Chang''s own habit, so she didn''t ask much, but why did she let the bodyguard stop Bai Yifei?


    Xu Chang rubbed his chest and looked at Bai Yifei provocatively. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be disturbed in private dining, no matter who it is."


    White also not see to want to start again, be pulled quickly by Li Xue eye, "white also not! Don''t make trouble out of nothing, will you? "


    "Wife, I..." Bai Yifei wants to explain, and is interrupted by Li Xue.


    "You go. We have something to talk about." Li Xue is really angry, Bai also not again and again for no reason to hit people, or to her more helpful people, how can not angry?


    Bai Yifei''s words were not enough, and he was still unbelievable. "You want to have dinner alone with another person in front of your man, you..."


    Li Xue said coldly, "we''re just talking about things, what are you thinking?"


    "I..." Bai Yifei didn''t know how to say it. He saw Xu Chang and Li Xue talking and laughing, but he had this attitude towards himself. He just felt very sad.


    Why is that? Didn''t you have a good day yesterday?


    Is it because he was too drunk last night and did something bad?


    No, it''s impossible. When he got up in the morning, he knew he was just sleeping.Is it that you dislike him?


    Bai Yifei, who thought he had found a reason, said immediately, "wife, I drank too much last night, and I can''t remember the following things. If you don''t like it, I promise I won''t drink too much next time!"


    Li Xue''s face was even worse when she heard this. She thought of Liu Xiaoying and naturally thought of her own infertility. Combined with what happened just now, Li Xue''s hesitation gradually shifted to another direction.


    "Wife, I..." Bai Yifei also want to continue to admit his mistake, Li Xue raised her hand, "don''t say it."


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue quietly.


    "Let''s divorce!"


    Li Xue''s voice rang out on the second floor of no one, and everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Bai Yifei was stunned on the spot, with a bang in his head, leaving only one sentence.


    Let''s divorce!


    Divorce!


    From marriage to now, even if Li Xue wants to get divorced many times, she wants to get divorced for various reasons, but it''s the first time that she has told him so personally and solemnly.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even understand why it happened?


    But there will always be only one answer.


    "No way!"


    Li Xue said coldly, "I didn''t discuss it with you. It''s my decision. If you have any questions, you can ask the lawyer."


    With that, Li Xue quickly walked out of the restaurant with her bag.


    Bai Yifei was in the same place. He seemed to be still. He watched Li Xue walk by him and left again. He didn''t come back for the first time.


    Xu Chang looked at Bai Yifei and said with a meaningful smile, "this is the chance you give me. I''ll take advantage of it."


    After that, Xu Chang left with pride.


    Bai Yifei is a fool. His world seems to collapse. He doesn''t know what to do.


    It was not until they both went downstairs that Bai Yifei suddenly regained his mind.


    No way!


    He won''t agree to divorce!


    What''s more, he has to ask why he wants a divorce? What did he do wrong?


    Yesterday was still a loving couple, today is about to divorce, this sudden change let Bai Yifei can''t accept.


    Bai Yifei chased out quickly.


    Xu Chang came downstairs and saw two bodyguards who were beaten badly. Then he followed Li Xue as if nothing had happened.


    Xu Chang opened the door to let Li Xue in.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came out and grabbed Li Xue''s hand, "wife, you can''t do this! I don''t agree to divorce, either! "


    "Let go!" Li Xue wants to get rid of Bai Yifei, but she can''t.


    Bai Yifei anxiously said: "wife, really, don''t be impulsive. If there is anything we can go home and say slowly, I can change what I have done wrong..."


    Li Xue snorted coldly, "can you change it if you cheat? So you didn''t cheat? "

 Chapter 551

    "What?" Bai is not confused.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and said clearly: "last night, you were with Liu Xiaoying."


    Bai also not subconsciously shakes his head, "impossible! Didn''t you help me to my room last night? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Li Xue said coldly.


    Bai Yifei was stunned. For a moment, he doubted himself. Was he really with Liu Xiaoying last night? How else to explain Li Xue''s attitude today?


    Li Xue snorted coldly, "is this reason enough?"


    White also not Leng Leng ground looking at Li Xue, don''t know to say what.


    Li Xue turns around and wants to get on the bus.


    Bai also not subconsciously grasped her hand, "don''t go! It''s not like that


    Bai Yifei seemed to be sober. "Nothing happened to her and me. Really, I can guarantee it!"


    "I..."


    "enough!" Li Xue interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I''m tired! That''s it


    With that, Li Xue takes advantage of Bai Yifei''s stupefied Kung Fu to throw Bai Yifei away, get on the car and close the door.


    "Bang!"


    When the door closed, Xu Chang stood by the door, looked at the white eyes and laughed. Then he went to the driver''s seat, got on, drove and left.


    In the whole process, Bai Yifei stood still.


    At this moment, Bai is not confused.


    He didn''t know what to do? I don''t know what I did before?


    Without Li Xue, there would be no goal in life.


    What''s the point of what he did and said?


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, a bright knife inserted into Bai Yifei''s body from behind.


    "Well..."


    Bai Yifei knelt down on the ground and snorted.


    However, the pain of piercing the body was far less than the pain in the heart, which made him numb.


    And the person who made him pain, has disappeared in the car at the end of the corner.


    When people feel the most desperate pain, they have no will to survive, and even feel that it''s good to die like this.


    This is the case with Bai Yifei.


    ...


    after Xu Chang''s car was driven, Li Xue was sitting in the back seat, biting her red lips, tears running down her cheeks.


    Li Xue had the idea of divorce since she knew she couldn''t have a child. It was only because Bai Yifei cared about and loved her that she had the courage to stay with Bai Yifei.


    But the longer the time, the less courage.


    Last night I met Liu Xiaoying, and today Bai Yifei came to find himself.


    All the emotions erupted at this moment.


    She''s not impulsive. She''s calm.


    Since she can''t bear children, she will leave Bai Yifei sooner or later. Long pain is better than short pain. She will divorce as soon as possible.


    At the same time, she left with Liu Xiaoying. I believe she can take good care of Bai Yifei and have children for him.


    The problem of Bai family''s inheritance is also solved, and Bai Yifei doesn''t have to worry that he will be pursued by many parties once he loses his inheritance qualification.


    He''ll be safe and he''ll be fine.


    This is the best result.


    But...


    Li Xue could not help sobbing.


    "Wuwu..."


    it''s not hard to push a man she loves to other people. It''s fake. She just feels that her heart is like a knife.


    At this time, she did not dare to look back at Bai Yifei. She was afraid that if she looked more, all her determination would collapse.


    However, as long as she looks back, even if only once, she will find that Bai Yifei has fallen into a pool of blood.


    Xu Chang from the rearview mirror to see Li Xue so uncomfortable, then said: "Xueer, to cry, cry out, cry out will be much better."


    Li Xue not only did not cry, but wiped tears, more patient.


    She doesn''t know Xu Chang very well. She doesn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of outsiders.


    Xu Chang sighed helplessly, "Xueer, you are still the same as before."


    "Before?" Li Xue completely stopped her tears and looked at Xu Chang suspiciously.


    Xu Chang shook his head, "when you feel better, I''ll tell you."


    ...


    Bai didn''t fall on the ground, and he didn''t care about his pierced body. He just looked at the sky in a daze, and then many people''s voices seemed to ring in his ears.


    "What''s the matter? My God? Call an ambulance


    "Call an ambulance!"


    There was a sound not far away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I fell to the ground and bled."


    "Isn''t it a disease?"


    ¡°......¡±As the voice faded away, Bai Yifei''s eyes closed slightly and gradually lost consciousness.


    ...


    as the sun sets, the red clouds spread down on the horizon, making people realize that it''s evening.


    Somewhere in the mountains.


    The woman in the beige windbreaker went to the cabin in a fierce manner.


    She is Bai Yifei, the mysterious master.


    A woman with a beautiful face and a hot figure who looks only in her thirties.


    "Xinqiu! Get out of here


    The woman put her hands on her hips and yelled at the cabin, "get out of here


    After hearing the sound, the people in the room immediately opened the door and came out. They just took a step and suddenly found that they still had a ball of wool in their hand. So they immediately stepped back two steps, closed the door, hid the things, then opened the door again and walked out slowly.


    The windbreaker woman was stunned for a long time when she saw his action.


    Xinqiu came up to him and said slowly, "elder martial brother, don''t you call? Why are you getting more and more unruly? "


    The man has sword eyebrows and apricot eyes. His nose is very cocky. He''s only in his thirties, and he''s not fat. He''s just fine. If you take it out, someone will definitely say he''s handsome.


    The woman in the windbreaker finally regained her mind and looked at Xinqiu in shock! Did you just... Knit a sweater? "


    Xinqiu calmly denied, "of course not, this wool was sent by Qiqi yesterday, I''m just finishing it."


    "Ha ha..." the woman in the windbreaker said with a smile, "Oh, you''re right. I won''t laugh at you for any excuse. Ha ha...


    Xin Qiu:" ha ha...


    "ha ha..." the woman in the windbreaker went on and couldn''t even straighten her waist.


    Xinqiu cold face, "purple! Don''t go too far! "


    Yes, this person''s name is Ziyi. She is nearly a hundred years old, but she has a beautiful face. No one will think that she is so old.


    Xinqiu see purple clothes still smile, gas of a throw sleeve into the cabin.


    When the smile was enough, Ziyi straightened up and immediately changed her face, as if the person who just laughed was not her, "Xinqiu, come out, tell me clearly, what do you mean?"


    "You''re breaking the rules! You''ve killed all my pieces. How can you play with them? "

 Chapter 552

    Xin qiuleng in the room snorted, "isn''t she still alive? Need to be so angry? "


    Xinqiu said while looking for something to hide the wool ball, and then sat down at ease.


    In fact, the room is very messy. I can''t see the conciseness of an expert in the world.


    At this time, Ziyi rushed into the cabin, pointed to Xinqiu and said, "if it wasn''t for my mother, now the body would be hard!"


    Xinqiu is indifferent to Ziyi''s words. Instead, she doesn''t know where to find a chessboard, "come on, come on."


    "Come on! Don''t change the subject for me! " Purple clothes snorted angrily.


    Xinqiu reluctantly put down the chessboard, "younger martial sister, didn''t you break the rules first?"


    Purple clothes are even more fried, "fart! I''m not! "


    Xinqiu a smile, calm way: "I know, you also saved a person."


    After that, he said solemnly, "younger martial sister, you know the teacher once warned us that we should not let outsiders know our existence."


    After hearing the words, Ziyi gave a look and then laughed, "ah ha ha... Elder martial brother, you can even knit a sweater. It''s really admirable, ha ha..."


    Xinqiu said, "Ziyi, you''re too much!"


    "Ah ha ha..." Ziyi covered her stomach and laughed, "why don''t we all pretend we don''t know?"


    After that, Ziyi''s face became serious again, "take care of your own apprentices."


    "Bang!" The door is closed.


    Ziyi left the cabin.


    Xinqiu looked at Ziyi leave, eyes slightly narrowed, then took out his mobile phone, dial the phone, "Qiqi, let your elder martial brother, lighter."


    ...


    Bai Yifei woke up in a pain.


    The stabbing pain in his back and the stuffy pain in his chest made his whole face wrinkle.


    When he opened his eyes and sat up slowly, he found that his upper body was naked and his chest was wrapped with gauze.


    And the room he is in now is actually the wooden house that was specially trained for him in the previous month.


    Bai Yifei reluctantly lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    It''s a pity that the wound is too painful. He just uses a little bit of force to make it completely unable to move. When he thinks about what happened during the day, it''s even more painful.


    "Wake up?"


    A familiar and sweet voice came.


    Bai Yifei was surprised. Thinking that he was not dressed, he immediately lifted the quilt back and looked at the door.


    Purple clothes carrying things came in, saw the white also not things, cut a, "clothes are I give you off, should see should not see all read, what good to hide."


    Bai Yifei: "you... Saved me?" Bai Yifei skipped the question just now.


    Purple white eyes turned, put things on the table, "is not nonsense?"


    "Injured like that, but for me, who can save you?"


    Bai Yifei is stunned. For some reason, he thinks of Qin Hua. Qin Hua is seriously injured. His life is saved. Unfortunately, he can''t stand up any more.


    Purple clothes took out a pair of chopsticks, dialogue is not way: "eat something first."


    Bai Yifei wants to reach for the lunch box. Unfortunately, with a slight movement, the wound hurts. He sweats. Purple clothes hands the lunch box to Bai Yifei.


    "Thank you, master."


    Purple clothes sat on one side of the stool, "don''t get tired of crooked, eat quickly, finish eating and go quickly."


    Bai Yifei opened the lunch box and said, "master, how can I get away with this injury?"


    "It''s not fatal. What''s so delicate?" Purple clothes snorted.


    Bai Yifei: "it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Anyway, I heard that your wife is in danger tonight."


    Words fall, white is not a meal.


    Then Bai Yifei directly threw the lunch box and chopsticks on the table next to him, lifted the quilt and went out.


    "Hiss..."


    because he was worried for a moment, Bai Yifei didn''t notice his physical condition. When he got out of bed, he knelt down on the ground to realize his injury.


    Ziyi had a good time to appreciate Bai Yifei''s figure, and praised: "nice figure..."


    "Shifu..." Bai Yifei''s face turned red, and he was helpless.


    Ziyi curls her mouth, picks up another bag and throws it to Bai Yifei. The bag contains a set of black casual clothes.


    "Li Xue is succeeding as the chairman of Beihai Business League, and will hold a celebration banquet for her tonight. It''s still on that cruise ship, which stops at the port of Beihai province." Purple clothes light says.


    Bai Yifei said, "thank you, master."


    After getting dressed, Bai Yifei went out in pain.Li Xue is in danger. No matter what, he can''t let Li Xue be hurt.


    The cabin is in the deep mountain. He has to walk down the mountain to get a car. Because of his injury, he walks very slowly, but he goes down the mountain as fast as he can.


    Fortunately, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone was put away by Ziyi. As he walked, he contacted Xu Lang and others.


    It took Bai Yifei more than an hour to walk down the mountain, and this time just gave Bai Hu and others time to come to Beihai.


    At the foot of the mountain, white tiger''s car arrived.


    "You''re hurt!"


    Liu Xiaoying also follows. When she sees Bai Yifei injured, she immediately gets out of the car and supports him.


    White also not light way: "small wound."


    That''s what they said, but they can see that Bai Yifei''s forehead is full of sweat, which can make a person so resistant to beating sweat. It''s not a minor injury.


    But they didn''t say much and let Bai Yifei get on the bus.


    The car is a bread business car, with a lot of people, almost all of them.


    Chen Hao is the driver. Zhang Huabin is the co pilot. Bai Yifei said, "I called you in the afternoon, but no one answered."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Zhang Huabin replied: "I saw Liu Zhaofeng, but I didn''t catch him."


    "Why didn''t you catch it?" Bai Yifei frowned and asked, Liu Zhaofeng doesn''t have any Kung Fu, so many people still can''t catch a Liu Zhaofeng?


    White tiger immediately said: "my fault, hit the trick, transfer the tiger away from the mountain."


    In the afternoon, I saw Liu Zhaofeng, Bai Hu and Xu Lang squatting there. The people of the other side seemed to know that they were squatting, so they used the tactic to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Zhang Huabin also said: "although Liu Zhaofeng ran away, he caught one of his subordinates, who said they had action tonight."


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "what action?"


    "Xu Chang will go back to the capital in three days, but the people in the capital business alliance don''t want him to go back. Beihai business alliance held a celebration banquet tonight, and they plan to go back to the capital tonight..."


    needless to say, we all know the meaning behind it.


    But this is also Zhang Huabin''s worry, "but tonight''s banquet is for my sister-in-law, she is the leading role, I''m afraid... That''s why I''ve been calling you, but you haven''t answered, so we''ll come to Beihai first."


    Bai also understood that it took more than two hours from Tianbei city to Beihai City, and they arrived in more than an hour.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned and said, "it''s the one who assassinated Xu Chang."


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "yes, but tonight is also our chance to catch Liu Zhaofeng."


    Bai Yifei was not so optimistic, but felt that something was wrong. "Since Liu Zhaofeng''s subordinates have been arrested, then he must know that his plan may be exposed, so will he do it?"


    "This..." Zhang Huabin stopped for a moment.


    ...


    Beihai port, the huge cruise ship is still at the port.

 Chapter 553

    The ship was ablaze with lights and figures.


    Today is the day when the new chairman of Beihai business alliance takes office. In order to celebrate, the people of Beihai business alliance have contracted the whole cruise ship. Now, it''s time to celebrate.


    This time, there are a lot of business leaders from Beihai, as well as the internal personnel of Beihai business alliance.


    Li Xue and Xu Chang stand on the edge of the fence, looking at the blue sea, blowing the salty sea breeze, everything is so familiar, but there is so strange.


    Xu Chang gently touched Li Xue''s heart with his red wine and made a clear voice, which pulled Li Xue''s thoughts back.


    "What are you thinking?" Xu Chang asked.


    Li Xue smiles and shakes her head, "nothing."


    Xu Chang sipped lightly, "in fact, I knew you five years ago."


    "Five years ago?" Li Xue doubts, "at that time I just sophomore?"


    Xu Chang nodded, "yes."


    Li Xue looked at Xu Chang and couldn''t remember seeing Xu Chang, "but I don''t remember. I haven''t seen you."


    "At that time, I was very different from what I am now." Xu Chang thought and laughed, then said: "remember that time you bought a bread for a beggar?"


    Words fall, Li Xue suddenly recalled, there is such a thing.


    "It''s you


    Xu Chang shrugged, "it''s me!"


    Li Xue remembers that she was working part-time at that time. When she came back to school after her part-time job, she saw a ragged beggar lying at the gate of the school and found that it was raining. So she bought the beggar a loaf and an umbrella, and finally gave him 200 yuan.


    "It''s going to rain more and more. You''d better find a place to hide from the rain."


    Xu Chang also fell into the memory, "in fact, at that time, I was seriously injured, and I didn''t have much strength."


    "However, so many people passed by me, and they were disgusted to avoid me. They didn''t even help me with 120. Only you helped me."


    Xu Chang sighed again, "in fact, I shouldn''t have told you."


    "Why?" Li Xue is puzzled.


    Xu Chang shrugged, "in this case, my image in your heart has always been good."


    When Li Xue heard that her words were hard to reply, she had to take a sip of red wine.


    Xu Chang didn''t care about the tunnel: "in fact, I asked people to look for you in the back, and I also knew Bai Yifei. I also investigated him and knew that he was really good to you. I was relieved that I didn''t continue the investigation and didn''t intend to interfere."


    Li Xue smiles a little, raises the wine cup, "that for our meeting again, dry a cup?"


    "Well." Xu Chang and Li Xue gently clinked their glasses and took a drink together. Xu Chang asked, "now, will you regret it?"


    Li Xue was silent, looked at the sea and took another sip.


    For a long time, Li Xuecai whispered: "should I regret it?"


    "Well, ask yourself." Xu Chang light return way.


    Li Xue was silent again.


    Xu Chang sighed slightly and said: "in fact, people have no room for regret after making a choice. What you have to do is not to think about whether you should regret, but to think about what you should do now and in the future?"


    "Because there are some things that you can''t get back if you lose them."


    "Xueer, you are strong. I believe you can be yourself."


    Then someone called out, "Chairman Li, someone is looking for you."


    Seeing this, Xu Chang said, "don''t think so much. I treat you as my sister. I just hope you can be happy."


    After that, Xu Chang left.


    Li Xue stood blankly in the same place, thinking repeatedly about Xu Chang''s words in her heart. Is it right or wrong for her to do so?


    No room for regret?


    Is that true?


    Looking back on the time when he first met Bai Yifei, he was very honest. He would do whatever Li qiangdong said and would not have any opinions of his own.


    On her wedding day, she threatened Bai Yifei with scissors, "don''t touch me!"


    Bai Yifei left without saying anything.


    Then, because of their unauthorized marriage, Master Li was furious, and Bai Yifei stood in front of him to protect her.


    Li Fan''s dialogue is not all kinds of taunts and insults. Bai also is not silent and picks up her bag which was thrown on the ground by Li Fan.


    When he was at home, Liu Ziyun did not say anything wrong or dislike him. He always treated him as a servant.


    In two years, Bai Yifei has never complained.


    In the past two years, Li Xue has seen it in her eyes. She is not heartless, but for this, she is only moved, which is not emotion.


    Li Xue has lost her expectation of the beautiful love. She thinks it might be good to live with Bai Yifei in this way.


    But everything came off guard.


    Bai Yifei became the chairman of marquis group and the successor of Bai family.


    He''s so strong, so strong that his opponents are scared, scared.At the same time, it gives Li Xue the love she expects.


    Li Xue is unbelievable. She can really get love.


    However, with three years of love, said to give up to give up?


    As soon as Li Xue thought of this problem, her heart was like a knife.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from behind Li Xue''s back.


    "Cher."


    Li Xue was surprised and subconsciously wiped the corner of her eyes. She was afraid that she had cried just now.


    "Why are you?"


    Liu Zhaofeng smiles, "Xueer, no, it''s time to call you chairman Li."


    "What are you doing here?" Li Xue doesn''t look well.


    Liu Zhaofeng had no choice but to shrug, "at least we are also classmates. Why do we have to do this? It feels like we have a deep hatred. "


    Li Xue stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Zhaofeng had to apologize: "well, I won''t say, I''ll give you an apology."


    "In the past, I was wrong. I apologize to you. I just want you to see me. I was too impatient and lost my sense. I did those things. Can you forgive me?"


    Li Xue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to believe that Liu Zhaofeng really came to apologize, so after he finished, Li Xue was still calm. "There''s no need to apologize. My husband has taught you a lesson."


    When Li Xue speaks, she subconsciously accentuates the word "husband.".


    But just because of this, Liu Zhaofeng and Li Xue both stopped.


    Liu Zhaofeng doesn''t like Li Xue''s two words. When he comes to Bai Yifei, he doesn''t like them any more.


    Li Xue thought of Bai Yifei and the question just now.


    Liu Zhaofeng frowned and said, "well, I promise you that I won''t have those unrealistic ideas about you any more, but I don''t promise that I won''t fight against Bai."


    "If you want, I can also apologize to Bai Yifei."


    Li Xue looks at Liu Zhaofeng in surprise. It''s amazing to hear this from Liu Zhaofeng.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and others got on the cruise.


    Just on board, Bai Yifei sees Li Xue at the railing.


    At the same time, he found Liu Zhaofeng standing beside Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei''s face suddenly changed.


    He turned his head and asked Liu Xiaoying, "is there any medicine that can relieve pain immediately?"


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoying took it out to Bai Yifei, "but this medicine is for cancer patients. What do you... Want to do? AI....


    with these words, Bai Yifei has been fed directly into his mouth.


    After taking the medicine, Bai Yifei took a deep breath and went there.

 Chapter 554

    "Wait!" Zhang Huabin grabbed him, "or let the white tiger go?"


    Bai Yifei refused, "I don''t know!"


    Zhang Huabin worried: "if you don''t hold back, so many people look bad."


    "And Liu Zhaofeng must be alive, or this clue will be broken."


    Bai Yifei hesitates for a second after hearing Zhang Huabin''s words, then shakes off Zhang Huabin''s hand and resolutely walks over.


    Liu Zhaofeng is apologizing to Li Xue. Seeing Li Xue wavering, Bai Yifei comes to him and kicks Liu Zhaofeng out.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zhaofeng bumped into the railings, some of them fell on the deck and fell heavily.


    "Lying trough!"


    Liu Zhaofeng roared and looked, "Bai Yifei!"


    Seeing Bai Yifei, Liu Zhaofeng was so scared that he immediately got up from the ground, "Bai Yifei! What are you doing here? How did you get here? "


    Liu Zhaofeng said that he was about to run. Bai Yifei gave him a chance. He pulled him back, gave Liu Zhaofeng a punch, and then pressed him to the ground.


    Li Xue this just reaction comes over, push aside Bai Yifei, roar aloud: "Bai Yifei, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei was pushed by this, and the medicine he just took didn''t work. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat, but he still whispered to Li Xue: "wife, you get out of the way first, I''ll explain to you later."


    Where can Li Xue understand Bai Yifei, and with what happened this morning, she won''t have a good look at him, "Bai Yifei! Don''t make trouble out of nothing, will you? "


    "We don''t care anymore! Don''t come to me again! Don''t do it to the people around me. Liu Zhaofeng is here to apologize to me today! "


    "You can''t hit him!"


    Bai Yifei could feel that the wound on his back was bleeding, and he said with pain: "wife, you misunderstood me, I''m not..."


    the movement on this side attracted the attention of other people on the ship, and they looked at it one after another.


    Some people saw it and ran into the cabin, while others went straight up.


    It''s two men in black suits. They should be bodyguards on the ship.


    "Sir, please calm down and don''t make trouble on the boat."


    Two people are about to reach out to stop Bai Yifei, but they are pressed on their shoulders from behind.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the tall white tiger. The white tiger threw the man out one by one.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were two sounds, one was the sound of falling on the ground, and the other was the sound of a knife falling on one of them.


    But because the people around steal whispers, the voice is not very abrupt, and this person is just blocked by the white tiger, so Li xuegen didn''t see it.


    This led to Li Xue getting more angry with Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! What do you want? "


    "Do you want to stick your hand in all the people around me and fight them?"


    "Before, people told me that you were a violent maniac, but I didn''t believe it. Now, I believe it!"


    Bai Yifei knew that Li Xue didn''t know the situation, but he didn''t explain it much. He just said to Li Xue, "wife, get out of the way first, and I''ll explain it to you later."


    Li Xuehu in front of Liu Zhaofeng, "I won''t get out of the way!"


    Bai Yifei wants to protect Li Xue, so why does Li Xue not want to protect Bai Yifei?


    So many people on the deck were watching. If Bai Yifei really beat Liu Zhaofeng to death, he would not be able to run.


    However, this is just what Li Xue thinks, and it''s not good.


    At the time of their standoff, Liu Zhaofeng suddenly grabs Li Xue and takes out a knife from his arms to put it on Li Xue''s neck.


    "Bai Yifei! You''re a real hero


    White also is not suddenly surprised, pupil tiny shrink, "let go of her!"


    And the people on the scene were screaming and retreating one after another.


    Liu Zhaofeng clamped down Li Xue and glared at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! You''d better not act rashly, or I can''t say this knife! "


    Seeing Bai is not immovable, so are the people around him. The onlookers are even more surprised at this development.


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist and looked at him anxiously, "how can you let her go?"


    Bai Yifei''s pain tormented him. His lips were shaking all the time. He was calm and didn''t want Liu Zhaofeng to see through.


    However, Liu Zhaofeng has seen through.


    "Ha ha... Bai Yifei, I really admire you for being stabbed and still standing here. It''s not enough. I don''t think you can hold on any longer?"


    Li Xue, who heard this, was suddenly surprised and turned to see Bai Yifei.


    The white face was not bloodless, her lips were trembling, and her back was not as straight as before. It was obvious that she was seriously injured, but she didn''t find it just now.


    Li Xuedun was heartbroken and regretful.Just at this time, a shadow appeared behind Liu Zhaofeng. The shadow quickly grasped Liu Zhaofeng''s wrist, knocked off the knife in his hand, and finally gave him a foot.


    Liu Zhaofeng did not expect this situation, was kicked back several steps, Li Xue has also been out of his control.


    Look at that man again, it''s Xu Lang!


    Also, Xu Lang is a killer. He is good at camouflage and surprise.


    Seeing that Li Xue is safe, Bai Yifei goes to Liu Zhaofeng in great pain. Then he kicks him to the ground with one foot, and grabs him by the neck with his hand. With the other hand, he goes to pick up the knife on the ground.


    "No!" Li Xue breathes out in surprise. She has never seen Bai Yifei kill people. At this moment, she feels afraid.


    Of course, she is not only afraid of Bai Yifei''s appearance of killing people. She is also afraid that so many people will see Bai Yifei kill people and be arrested in the police station again.


    Zhang Huabin also followed, "stop! You can''t kill him


    Liu Zhaofeng is the only clue. If they kill him, their clue will be broken.


    Bai Yifei held up his knife.


    Seeing that Bai was not hesitant, Liu Zhaofeng said with a smile, "come on, you can kill me!"


    "So many people are watching! If you have the ability to kill me, you will die with me! "


    "Bai Yifei! You dare not kill me


    "You have to know some secrets from me. You won''t kill me! Ha ha....


    Bai Yifei said, "finished?"


    "No, not yet!" Liu Zhaofeng eyes a stare, "know who is behind me?"


    "Don''t say you don''t dare to kill me now. Even if you dare to kill me, you don''t dare to do so even after you know who is behind me!"


    "Because the person behind me is..."


    "Beijing business alliance!"


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t say the last four words, but he didn''t say them with his mouth, so only Bai didn''t see them.


    Liu Zhaofeng saw Bai and was even more proud.


    Beijing business alliance, which is even the existence of the four families will fear, not to mention a small white also not?


    "Can we let go?" Liu Zhaofeng looked at Bai Yifei triumphantly, grinning, "I tell you, don''t say it''s killing me, you don''t dare even beat me!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Zhaofeng. The sea breeze blows a few strands of hair in front of him and makes him blink.


    Bai Yifei was very surprised. He did not expect that Liu Zhaofeng''s backstage would be the Beijing commercial League.


    I still remember what he said before. Behind him is Bai Xiao.


    It''s not like that!


    It seems that this matter is not as simple as imagined, and Liu Zhaofeng is not as simple as it seems.


    At this moment, there are many kinds of guesses in Bai Yifei''s mind.


    But none of this is enough to make Bai Yifei change his mind.

 Chapter 555

    "Your backstage is really tough." White is not light.


    Liu Zhaofeng was even more proud and said with a grim smile, "it''s good to know. If you see me in the future, you''d better make a detour. Otherwise, even if I ask you to lick my shoes, you''ll have to do it


    "You hurry to loosen it for me...


    " poof! "


    In the middle of what Liu Zhaofeng said, he stopped.


    Because Bai Yifei''s knife was inserted into Liu Zhaofeng''s stomach without hesitation. After that, it turned around and broke people''s intestines.


    "Ah


    Liu Zhaofeng opened his eyes and looked at Bai Yifei in disbelief. Later, he cried out in pain.


    Bai Yifei stares at Liu Zhaofeng and says darkly: "unfortunately, you have touched my bottom line, so your backstage, even if it''s Tianwang Laozi, doesn''t work!"


    Liu Zhaofeng felt that he had broken his intestines and it was impossible to live. Looking at Bai Yifei again, he said, "you... Are crazy!"


    The people of the Beijing business alliance say to kill, it''s not crazy. What is it?


    Zhang Huabin wanted to stop him. Unfortunately, it was too late. At last, he sighed helplessly.


    Li Xue''s whole body was in a daze. Bai Yifei actually killed Liu Zhaofeng, and Bai Yifei''s bottom line was clear. Because of this, she was stunned.


    At the same time, there was a cry from the crowd.


    "Up


    As the voice fell, many disguised people on the deck took out knives from their bags one after another, turned around and stabbed into the bodies of the people around them.


    ...


    in the cabin of the cruise ship, Xu was called in by an ordinary employee of Beijing business alliance.


    "Who''s looking for me?" When Xu Chang got to the place, he didn''t see anyone.


    The man pointed behind him. "They''re looking for you."


    Xu Chang immediately turned around and saw a dozen people standing behind him unconsciously.


    ...


    the deck was already in full swing, and all the real guests were hiding, holding their heads and screaming.


    After a while, many people fell on the ground, and the smell of blood spread slowly.


    Bai Hu and others didn''t participate. They just surrounded Bai Yifei and Li xuetuan to protect them. As long as someone came forward, they would solve the problem.


    Bai Yifei squatted on the ground, pulled out the knife, and then inserted it mercilessly.


    His mind is full of Liu Zhaofeng bullying Li Xue, and long Lingling is covered with blood, and then the action on the hand subconsciously fast up.


    Pull it out and plug it in.


    Knife after knife.


    Li Xue watched the whole process and opened her mouth in surprise. She had never seen Bai Yifei like this before, and this kind of Bai Yifei gave her a trace of fear.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly rushed towards them.


    White tiger immediately forward, want to use their thick shoulders will fly.


    However, an amazing scene appeared.


    The shadow leaped up to a height of three meters, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    The white tiger naturally ran into the air. He was about to fight back, but he was staring at several feet continuously by the black shadow. His body kept retreating, and with the last foot, he directly kicked the white tiger out.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger landed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xu Lang immediately took out his machete and jumped up.


    Black shadow didn''t panic, turned around, gently on the machete, and took advantage of a roundabout kick.


    This kick just hit Xu Lang''s shoulder, and there was another bang, and Xu Lang flew out.


    After the black shadow finished kicking, he landed steadily and stood in front of Bai Yifei.


    Xu Lang and Bai Hu were both defeated by one move.


    This kind of strength makes Bai Yifei suddenly stunned and no longer torments Liu Zhaofeng. Instead, he looks at the person in front of him seriously.


    However, without waiting for him to make a redundant response, the man directly reached out and grabbed Bai Yifei''s neck.


    At this time, everyone could see clearly that this man was a woman with a doll mask on his face.


    Then, listening to the woman casually said, "the reaction is really slow. I really don''t know what you like about martial uncle?"


    She said that this sentence did not attract people''s attention. What attracted people''s attention was her voice, which turned out to be a baby voice.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhong Lian takes up the machete in her hand and attacks the woman from behind. However, the woman''s head will not kick back, and Zhong Lian flies out with it.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei kept calm and said, "who are you?"


    Just asked the words, mask woman directly forced a pinch, white also not immediately lose consciousness.


    The masked woman catches Bai Yifei, resists him and turns to leave.


    Li Xue was shocked and ran to stop the masked woman


    The masked woman looked at Li Xue impatiently and said in her baby voice, "get out of the way! Or I''ll hit you. "The baby voice doesn''t sound effective, but the hands she showed just now make no one dare to ignore the masked girl.


    Naturally, Li Xue is the same, but she still stubbornly stands in front of the mask girl. Bai Yifei can''t be taken away. If she is taken away, Bai Yifei...


    "let him go!" Li Xue did not flinch.


    The masked woman snorted and did not speak any more. Instead, she raised her foot to kick Li Xue away.


    In a hurry, Zhang Huabin pushes Li Xue away and takes the place of Li Xue.


    "Bang!"


    The same result.


    Seeing this, Li Xue immediately went to help Zhang Huabin.


    The masked woman is carrying white, but she is not going in another direction.


    At this time, Xu Chang came out of the cabin. There was still blood on his hand. It was obvious that those people in the cabin had been solved by Xu Chang.


    When he saw the masked woman carrying Bai Yifei, he was very surprised.


    The mask girl is very close to Xu Chang. She doesn''t see her movements very clearly, so she hears Xu Chang''s pain and kneels on one knee, while the mask girl''s foot is stepping on Xu Chang''s knee.


    Then the masked woman stooped to pick up a knife on the ground and thrust it into many legs.


    "Ah


    Xu Chang was sweating with pain.


    The masked woman let go, still carrying Bai Yifei, coldly said to Xu Chang, "master, let me warn your brother. Don''t go too far. I think it''s better to warn your brother through you."


    "Go back and tell your brother not to go too far!"


    After that, the masked woman left with white on her shoulder.


    No one can stop her from leaving because she is so strong that no one can stop her.


    When the masked woman left, the men who had just started also withdrew.


    After a while, the cruise ship quieted down.


    But it was so quiet that there was a strong smell of blood. At a glance, there were bodies lying on the deck.


    Everyone was enveloped in such a low atmosphere.


    Liu Xiaoying took the medical staff to rescue quickly.


    White tiger and others were Zhang Huabin called to the car, to discuss what to do next.


    As for Li Xue, she stood in the same place, looking at everything on the ship, her head blank.


    ...


    after treating the wound, Xu Chang limped up to Li Xue and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m here to kill you tonight."

 Chapter 556

    Li Xue, who just thought about it and didn''t regret it, now regrets it.


    Xu Chang watched Li Xue silent for a long time, finally sighed and took out his mobile phone.


    "I''ll show you something."


    Li Xue just looks at him, does not go to pick up the mobile phone, Xu Chang does not care, directly open the video, take in front of Li Xue.


    In the video, it''s at the door of the western restaurant at noon today.


    See here only, Li Xue grabbed mobile phone oneself hand.


    The video continues.


    It''s Li Xue who drives away in Xu Chang''s car. Bai Yifei is in the same place, looking at the direction of their car with a very sad look.


    Just a glance, you can feel the despair and loneliness of Bai Yifei.


    Then, behind Bai Yifei, a man with a cap and a backpack appeared. The man took a long knife out of the bag and stabbed him directly into Bai Yifei''s body.


    Finally, the man cuts back, turns around and goes.


    Bai Yifei seems to have nothing to do with it. He still looks at the car, as if the knife was not inserted in his body.


    Finally, Bai Yifei fell to the ground, his face full of despair, and then he closed his eyes.


    This is what kind of despair, will let people give up the instinct of survival, and even hope to die.


    Li Xue was already in tears.


    Xu Chang took the mobile phone, light way: "this is my bodyguard to the western restaurant to get the monitoring, is also just sent to me."


    After a pause, he continued: "so, don''t you really regret it? In other words, are you really doing this for him? "


    Li Xue covers her heart, where it hurts so much that she can''t seem to breathe.


    For a long time, Li Xue wiped her tears and said to Xu Chang, "thank you."


    With that, Li xuetou walked under the boat without going back.


    Zhang Huabin''s words echoed in his mind just now. He said: "Bai Yifei knew that someone was going to attack Xu Chang tonight. He was afraid that you might be in danger, so he came here just to protect you."


    It wasn''t what she thought.


    She thought it was because she was unwilling that she came after him. She thought it was because he saw Liu Zhaofeng talking to her and was jealous that he hit people.


    She thought that, in fact, Bai Yifei came to protect her when she was seriously injured.


    When Li Xue got off the ship, her tears had been dried. She went to the front of the business car, opened the door and sat in.


    In the car, Zhang Huabin and Bai Hu are discussing how to rescue Bai Yifei. Seeing Li Xue come in suddenly, they are all silent.


    Li Xue''s expression is cold, she firmly said to the people in the car: "Bai Yifei is my husband, I want to save him, I need your help."


    White tiger has two more eyes on Li Xue. Other people don''t know Li Xue as well as he does. He knows that Li Xue now is different from Li Xue before.


    In the past, when Bai Yifei was in danger, Li Xue was also worried and worried. She tried to help Bai Yifei, but at that time, she would only cry for help.


    Now, she has her own ideas. She knows what to do and how to use the resources and help around Bai Yifei.


    Seeing this, Zhang Huabin nodded and solemnly said, "good."


    Li Xue nodded slightly, "then I''ll arrange it."


    "Brother Zhang, your technology is good. Check the monitoring of nearby intersections and all intersections in and out of Beihai city."


    "If there are vehicles that leave after 9:15, take down the license plate number."


    "Also, I hope I can mobilize all my husband''s people to come to Beihai immediately, and report to me as soon as I find anyone suspicious."


    ...


    Bai is not dazed and feels like he is dreaming.


    Dream of their own sea, ups and downs with the waves.


    He wanted to paddle hard, but his hands and feet didn''t seem to obey him, so he couldn''t move.


    The boundless sea has nothing but sea water and blue sky.


    He is like an orphan abandoned in the sea, unable to find direction, helpless and hesitating.


    Suddenly, it seems to hear Li Xue''s voice, the voice is far away.


    Bai also doesn''t want to hear clearly, he struggles desperately, but still can''t move.


    He wanted to shout, to vent his emotions.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw the endless blue sky and white clouds, as well as the undulating sea not far away.


    Bai Yifei was confused for a moment. After remembering what happened last night, he immediately turned over and sat up.


    However, he forgot that he still had a wound on his body. As he sat up, the wound pulled and hurt so much that he almost fell down again.


    "Bang!"


    A sheepskin kettle was left in front of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was surprised. Looking up, she found a little girl sitting not far away. She looked very young, wearing a black long sleeve shirt and blue jeans. She was very energetic.Looking at other places, they found that they were sitting on a yacht that could only hold six people.


    The girl is playing with her mobile phone, her head did not lift, dialogue is not light way: "your physical fitness is OK, last night fever survived."


    Bai also not smell speech, just discover oneself on the body have a kind of sticky feeling, should be last night fever, a sweat.


    Then he picked up the kettle on the ground, opened it and gulped a few mouthfuls.


    After drinking the water, Bai Yifei asked, "who are you? What are you doing with me? Where are we going? "


    Bai Yifei doesn''t really believe in the age of women now. Looking young, they are all old monsters, just like purple clothes.


    The girl is still playing mobile phones, but also vaguely heard the voice of the game, "my name is Qiqi, you can call me Qiqi adults."


    Bai Yifei: "after...


    "


    Qiqi didn''t make a sound, Bai Yifei had to ask again, "why do you want to catch me?"


    Qi Qi doesn''t care to return a way: "interesting Bai."


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Yifei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "There are only two of us here. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you and destroy your body?"


    Qiqi finally looked up at baiyifei, but her eyes were full of disdain for baiyifei. "If you could kill me, you wouldn''t sit here and talk to me."


    Bai Yifei: "at this time, Bai Yifei remembered that the girl named Qiqi had kicked Bai Hu and Xu Lang away in one move.


    Such a strong strength, but also special people?


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and asked, "where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Qi Qi light return way.


    Words fall, Qiqi seems to think of something, smile, dialogue is not way: "by the way, say up, there is a news to tell you, for you, is a good news."


    Bai Yifei looked at her and heard her say: "your wife Li Xue is blocking Beihai City and looking for you everywhere. It seems that she has changed her mind."


    "How''s it going? Are you happy? "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that she monitors all the roads, but she didn''t expect that we are going by water."


    "Hey, hey... Am I smart?"


    Smart?


    You are too clever!


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth, but after a little aftertaste, he got a little excited.


    My wife changed her mind.


    It''s better than anything.


    But in fact, it can''t be said that it''s a change of heart, because both of them clearly know that it''s only because Li Xue can''t get pregnant, and she''s afraid that the dialogue is not bad, so they made such a scene.


    Bai Yifei was a little relieved and asked Qiqi, "why did you catch me? I don''t know you. I don''t have a grudge with you, do I? "


    Qiqi, with a smile, waved his hand and said, "it''s all interesting!"

 Chapter 557

    Bai Yifei is very angry. If he is a child, he should educate him, "do you believe that I will kill you?"


    "Don''t believe it, even if you are not hurt, you can''t beat me. It''s too weak!" Qiqi shakes her head slightly.


    Bai Yifei: "poor strength is a hard injury.


    White is not the beginning, see the yacht is self driving, has set the route.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei reaches out his hand and touches his mobile phone. It''s still there!


    Qiqi noticed Bai Yifei''s action and said with a smile: "want to call for help?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer, but took out his mobile phone.


    Qiqi said: "it''s useless."


    "Why?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Qiqi answered him very seriously: "because your mobile phone fell into the sea!"


    Bai Yifei cuts, "my mobile phone is here, how...


    halfway through, Bai Yifei suddenly reacts and wants to take it back, but he sees Qiqi''s body in a flash, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone is in Qiqi''s hands.


    Qiqi smile, the mobile phone to the yacht outside a stretch, hand again loose, "this is not to fall into the sea?"


    Bai Yifei was not surprised. He rushed to grab his cell phone, regardless of his injuries. However, he was still a step slow.


    Just listen to "Dong", the mobile phone fell into the sea.


    Bai Yifei rushed over regardless of the situation, "Damn it! I''ll fight with you! "


    "Bang!"


    Qiqi kick white also not to kick open, also special kick in the position of his wound.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei covered the wound and twisted his face with pain.


    Qiqi came over. She didn''t wear shoes on her feet. Her white feet stepped on Bai Yifei''s wound and warned: "I advise you to calm down and don''t worry about me."


    Bai Yifei was so angry that he didn''t even care about the pain of the wound. "I''m not all mad at you!"


    "I''m still thinking about you!"


    "I''m not blind! You''re like a bean sprout. Who the hell cares? Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling are better than you, not to mention my wife. Who the hell wants to care for you? "


    After listening to these words, Qiqi suddenly turned black.


    Then Qiqi forces a crush on the wound of Bai Yifei.


    "Hum..."


    Bai Yifei snored, and the severe pain almost made him faint.


    Qiqi''s foot is still on his wound, cold voice way: "you dare to say a bad word about me, I will use my foot to trample your wound, and then soak in seawater!"


    white is not make complaints about heart: Mom, it is the most poisonous woman!


    But the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss. He stopped talking.


    Qiqi hums coldly, picks up the kettle on the ground, goes to one side to sit down, and continues to play with her mobile phone.


    Bai Yifei lies down and looks at Qiqi with Yuguang. He says in his heart: I''ll chop your feet sooner or later!


    The next time, neither of them spoke again.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t ask much, because he can''t ask. Qiqi obviously has a purpose, but he doesn''t say it all the time, and he can''t guess what the purpose is.


    But since Qiqi didn''t kill him at the first time, he won''t, so he is safe for the moment.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t escape at sea. Let''s see what she wants to do.


    ...


    half a day later, Bai Yifei finally saw something and knew where he was going.


    Because he didn''t have a mobile phone, he didn''t know the time. He could only judge by the tilt of the shadow. It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Not far from them, an island appeared.


    The island is not far away. In fact, it took them more than an hour to get to the shore.


    The environment of the island is very good, with a lot of primitive vegetation.


    The beach is very white, and there are shells.


    The yacht went straight ashore.


    After getting off the boat, Bai Yifei saw Qiqi ignore the yacht and asked: "what about the boat? Don''t care? "


    Qiqi surprised back, "you want to take the boat with you?"


    Bai Fei was speechless. "I mean, what about the boat when we go back? On the shore? "


    Qiqi smile, "you push it down!"


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m still injured. I don''t have so much strength."


    "Then stay here." Qiqi doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    White also not surprised, "we don''t go back?"


    Qiqi turned her eyes and walked in.


    Bai Yifei thinks deeply. He''s hurt. On this deserted island, he may encounter some danger. Qiqi''s skill is extraordinary, and he won''t lose money if he follows her.


    So Bai Yifei followed.


    Qiqi is not surprised, Bai Yifei will follow up, said: "this island has countless people want to come up, you pour good, come to want to go.""What happened to the island?" Bai Yifei asked, "no one. What are you doing here?"


    Qiqi: "gold rush, of course!"


    Bai also does not believe, "here can panning for gold?"


    Qiqi is speechless and doesn''t want to answer his questions.


    ...


    the two walked a long way and over a mountain.


    Bai Yifei is injured and walks slowly. He is left behind by Qiqi. But after walking so far, Bai Yifei can''t stand it. He just sits down and doesn''t go.


    Then he opened his clothes and found that the gauze had turned red. It seemed that the wound was cracked.


    Qiqi came over with two coconuts in her hand and gave Bai Yifei one.


    Bai Yifei took it, took a big drink and said angrily, "where the hell is this? Where on earth are we going? "


    Qiqi did not answer his question, but saw that it was getting late and said, "let''s have a rest here tonight."


    White is not stuffy.


    Qiqi finds a clean place to sit down and drinks coconut milk slowly.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "where are we going?"


    Qiqi takes out her mobile phone, ready to play, and answers Bai Yifei''s question, "probably, turn two more mountains."


    Bai Yifei: "it''s true that Bai Yifei was angry. He was caught by someone and didn''t know where he was going. He still had injuries on his body. He turned over a mountain and had to turn over two more mountains. Who the hell can bear that.


    Bai Yifei stares at Qiqi fiercely, "can''t you make your words clear?"


    Qiqi thought about it and looked at Bai Yifei and said, "well, you give me a smile and I''ll tell you what?"


    "Damn it


    Bai is not really angry, subconsciously scolded.


    Then, Bai Yifei was kicked out by Qiqi.


    "Bang!"


    Bai is not on the ground. Fortunately, he has been thrown more. Qiqi doesn''t kick the wound. It''s nothing serious.


    Qiqi squinted and warned, "speak civilized. If I hear dirty words again, I''ll kick you to death!"


    Bai is not silent, but helpless.


    What can he do? No one is more sad than him.

 Chapter 558

    However, in just a few seconds, Qiqi''s dialogue did not smile.


    Bai Yifei wants to roll his eyes. The speed of face changing is the same as turning a book. It cools Bai Yifei''s heart. What''s the girl going to do?


    See Qi Qi to smile a way: "this island, call blue island."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei wondered why he thought the name of the island was a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard of it somewhere?


    Qiqi added: "there is a smaller Province as big as here."


    Bai Yifei was surprised. "Isn''t this a small country?"


    "A little smaller." Qiqi replied, "so, we can go over two more mountains and see the city."


    "City?" Bai Yifei was even more surprised.


    It''s shocking.


    He studied the map, but he didn''t remember that there was such an island on the map. Moreover, if so, why hasn''t the island been developed?


    Seeing his doubts, Qiqi said, "this island is actually very small. It was discovered 15 years ago by the people of the capital commercial League. They detected that there was a hidden island at this time, which is suitable for reclamation."


    "At the same time, they also detected that there are rich mineral resources here."


    Bai was not completely shocked.


    A small island, dug countless reefs, filled into such a large island, the middle of the cost can be imagined.


    It''s too big!


    At this time, Qiqi takes out a white medicine bottle from her backpack, and then takes out a medicine from it and hands it to Bai Yifei, "take it."


    Bai Yifei looks at Qiqi hesitantly after taking it.


    "Don''t worry. It''s healing medicine. It''s good for your wound." Qi Qi light way.


    Bai Yifei frowned, "why should I believe you? What if it''s poison? "


    Qiqi sneered, "I want to kill you already! Until now? "


    Bai Yifei: "besides, my martial uncle is your master. I dare not kill you." Qiqi said and snorted, "elder martial brother Taoist wants to kill you. When my martial uncle knows about it, he went to see Shifu for a fight. Shifu has no choice but to let me warn elder martial brother Taoist."


    Bai Yifei, after listening, was dumbfounded.


    These words are not many, but there is enough information.


    Taoist priest and Qiqi are brothers and sisters of the tenth division, and Qiqi calls Bai Yifei''s master Ziyi his martial uncle. Then Qiqi and Taoist priest''s master and Ziyi are brothers and sisters of the same family.


    The Taoist priest is now the chairman of the Beijing business alliance. If the Taoist priest wants to kill him, it is the Beijing business alliance that wants to kill him.


    Because this matter is known by Ziyi, so Ziyi goes to her elder martial brother to argue, and then her elder martial brother sends Qiqi to warn Taoist priest.


    Last night, an unusual assassination was arranged for Xu Chang, the younger brother of Taoist priest. The assassination of Xu Chang was a warning to Taoist priest.


    And this blue island is to be developed by the Beijing business alliance. Is it a warning this time?


    However, Bai Fei couldn''t figure out why Taoist priest wanted to kill himself?


    It seems that we have to find out this matter after going out.


    Bai Yifei no longer had doubts and took the medicine directly.


    Qiqi saw, smile, "sleep here tonight."


    Of course, Bai Yifei has no problem. He has been unable to leave for a long time.


    It''s getting darker. Bai Yifei and Qiqi find their own places to lie down.


    Bai Yifei fell asleep. Suddenly he felt as if someone was taking off his clothes.


    Then, I felt a pair of Petite hands touching it.


    Bai also not a shake, had bad premonition.


    He wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t.


    Later, Bai Yifei felt that the position of his wound was gradually burning, as if something was burning.


    However, Bai Yifei still couldn''t wake up.


    By the time he woke up, it was already slightly bright.


    Bai Yifei felt that he was sweating all over again, but his clothes were still in good condition. He was relieved.


    It''s a dream!


    Qiqi sat playing with his mobile phone, watching him wake up, he took out a piece of bread from his backpack and threw it to him, "eat, I''m good on the road."


    Bai Yifei tore up the bread and ate it in a few mouthfuls, but he choked because it was too dry.


    So Bai Yifei looked to the side and found that there was still a coconut, but it had not opened yet, so he took it and smashed it.


    After the coconut was smashed, it flowed out a lot, but it can quench thirst.


    Qiqi is on one side and smiles.


    After drinking the coconut juice, they continued on the road.


    On the way, Bai Yifei thought that the medicine Qiqi gave him really worked. It was only one night later that he found that the wound didn''t hurt so much when he smashed the coconut just now.


    They walked over a mountain.


    Bai Yifei, unable to keep up with his physical strength, sat down again.


    Qiqi saw, took out a dagger from the knapsack, "go to make a crutch with the branch."Bai Yifei looked at the dagger and couldn''t help asking: "since there are people living, there must be docks, right? Can''t you just go there? "


    "I don''t want people to know I''m here." Qi Qi light return way.


    Bai is too angry to say anything.


    At last, they went over another mountain.


    By this time, it was dark.


    Bai is not shocked.


    From him, you can see a prosperous city with countless lights at night.


    No, it''s not one. It''s many. They''re standing on the hillside now. They can see farther. There are lights in the distance.


    Qiqi looked at Bai Yifei and said faintly, "this is the blue island where the four families come to fight."


    Is this where the four families fight?


    Bai Yifei suddenly remembered that Bai Yunpeng was wanted by the Beijing business alliance before, and the condition was that whoever killed Bai Yunpeng would get the right to develop the blue island.


    All of a sudden, there''s one thing that doesn''t work out.


    "Go." Qiqi didn''t give him time to think about it.


    They walked down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, an SUV stopped at the side of the road.


    White also is not a look, "lie trough! There''s a car


    With that, Qiqi went straight over, took out the key and opened the door.


    Bai is also not surprised, "this car is yours?"


    Qiqi is too lazy to talk, "get in the car!"


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to get on the bus. All the way, Qiqi didn''t say a word, so Bai Yifei had to be silent.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car arrived in the urban area and entered a small yard.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei asked, "is this your home?"


    Qiqi didn''t answer. After getting off the car, she took out the key and opened the door.


    After the door was opened, Bai Yifei saw that it was a three story villa. It didn''t seem very big from the outside, but the decoration was very good.


    Qiqi opened the door and said, "come in."


    Bai Yifei goes in with him. Qiqi takes him to the second floor and points to a guest room, "your room."


    "Do you have a bathroom?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Qiqi light back: "yes, but I advise you not to take a bath, water touched the wound, easy to infection."


    Bai Yifei was sweating. He had a fever the day before yesterday. He was sweating for no reason last night. How could he not take a bath? "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wrap it with tape."


    Qiqi asked, "do you have tape?"

 Chapter 559

    "Yeah, I don''t have tape." Bai Yifei just reflected that he is not in his own home now, "no, don''t you have tape here?"


    Qiqi didn''t answer, but gave the medicine last night to Bai Yifei, "take it."


    With that, Qiqi went back to her room.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to go back to his room, get some water, wet it with a handkerchief, and simply wipe it.


    After wiping, Bai Feimei went to bed.


    However, not long after I fell asleep, the dream came again.


    Still feel dizzy, want to wake up.


    Some people take off their clothes, and then, the same steps, a hand on the wound, and then there is the burning sensation.


    In the early morning, Bai Yifei suddenly woke up and turned over.


    "No! It''s not a dream


    Bai Yifei thought of the feeling of these two nights. It''s not like a dream, but he just can''t wake up!


    Well, I was drugged!


    But when was he drugged?


    After a long silence, Bai didn''t suddenly realize.


    Qiqi gave him a pill every day, saying it was good for healing. After eating it on the first day, he woke up a lot better. He had no doubt.


    The next day it was the same.


    It''s not healing medicine at all, it''s sleeping pills.


    However, the injury is really much better.


    And today I feel better than yesterday. I feel refreshed and I can do 200 push ups.


    After Bai Yifei got up, he went to the yard and strolled around. He still couldn''t figure out why the injury was getting better so quickly.


    Strolling around, Bai Yifei saw the gate of the courtyard. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he took a sneak look at the villa. Then he pretended to continue to stroll and went out of the gate.


    After going out, Bai Yifei pretended to stroll until he was a little away from the villa and ran forward.


    He wants to escape from Qiqi''s control. He wants to find the boat and return to Tianbei city.


    Bai Yifei ran for a long time, found that this should be a villa community, and finally found the way out, and ran for a long time to the city.


    Row upon row of high-rise buildings and various shops make Bai Yifei think that this is an inland city, not an island.


    Because I ran too long, the slightly better wound began to ache violently again.


    Bai Yifei finally stopped and looked around.


    He found that most of the people on the street were walking, few were driving, and some of them were foreigners.


    Just then, Bai Yifei heard the familiar engine sound.


    This is the sound of the SUV Qiqi drove yesterday.


    Qiqi came after me!


    Bai Yifei was surprised. Standing on the side of the road, he saw the store and rushed into it.


    When I went in, I found that it seemed to be a bar.


    However, Bai Yifei is a little confused. Is the bar still open in broad daylight? Why so many people? Are you in a meeting?


    And these people all turned to see Bai Yifei at the moment when he broke in.


    Bai Yifei''s face collapsed and he didn''t dare to speak first.


    All of these people are fierce, and the person in charge is also wearing a big back. It looks like a cell phone.


    The cell phone was a fat man. Seeing Bai Yifei, he said angrily, "how did you come? What are you doing? "


    Bai Yifei got up late and swallowed his saliva. As soon as he turned his head, he immediately said, "I''m late...


    " no next time! Come here quickly The fat man snorted coldly, as if he was not investigating.


    The words fall, the eyes of the public finally took back.


    Bai Yifei is confused. Do these bars work so early? What''s the time?


    Bai Yifei walks to the bar and touches his pocket again. Fortunately, the master gives him money, or he can''t even afford to drink.


    He felt that in order not to arouse people''s suspicion, he would order a glass of wine even if he was injured and could not drink.


    Just took out the money to prepare some wine.


    "Pa!"


    A man with curly hair threw a gold nugget the size of his little finger on the bar and called to the bartender, "two bottles of snow."


    The bartender gave a light glance and said, "Lin Zi, this is not enough."


    Lin Zi said with a smile, "when you go back to my house for dinner, I''ll let my sister give you a discount."


    The bartender said with a smile, "OK, here you are."


    Then he took two bottles of snow beer for Lin Zi.


    Bai Yifei saw this scene and silently took his hand out of the bag.


    What the hell is this?


    A piece of gold, two bottles of snow beer?


    Are you kidding me?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei had to sigh: it''s worthy of blue island, and the transaction does not need money, but gold.


    This is the first time in the past two years that Bai Yifei feels that he is really poor.Just at this time, the man named Linzi put one of the bottles of snowflakes in front of him and said with a smile: "brother, is it the first time to chop the group fights?"


    "The gang fight?" Bai is not confused.


    Seeing this, Lin Zi thought that Bai was not really the first time, so he was afraid. He comforted him and said, "it''s OK. You''ll follow me later. I''ll make sure you can get the money alive."


    Get the money alive?


    What is it?


    Bai Yifei had to nod his head in order not to show his stuffing. "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''ll stay with me in the future. Make sure you wear gold and silver and enjoy spicy food. Maybe you can leave the blue island!" Lin Zi patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder.


    This makes Bai Yifei more puzzled.


    What do you mean, he wants to leave the island?


    And it seems hard to leave the island.


    More than ten minutes later, the fat man at the head looked at the time and said, "go!"


    After that, the fat man drew a knife from his trouser waist.


    Then other people began to take out their own weapons, including sticks, steel pipes, and stool legs. In short, all those who can be weapons are in their hands.


    Bai Yifei looked at the woods beside him and saw that he broke the beer bottle and held it in his hand.


    Bai Yifei followed in silence, smashed the beer bottle and held it in his hand.


    Finally, all the people, led by the fat man, bravely walked out of the bar.


    Bai is not a little bit of a sweep. There are about forty or fifty of them.


    And Linzi followed the big team and walked out of the step of not recognizing each other.


    Pedestrians on the street see this scattered one after another for fear of being implicated.


    The fat man took the people across the street and came to a clearing.


    On the other side of the open space, there were also a group of people, also valiant, holding similar weapons.


    The two sides quickly stood in opposition.


    "Big pancake face, you are beyond the limit. Over there is the chassis of No.3 mining area."


    "Stinky chicken head, let your mother fart! Tell you boss fan, that is the chassis of No.4 mine


    "I don''t think you are convinced!"


    "I''m not convinced!"

 Chapter 560

    "That''s the only way to be convinced!"


    "Fight, fight, come on!"


    Seeing this, Bai was not shocked.


    What kind of movie is this?


    After a while, Bai Yifei''s mind was full of such passages.


    At the same time, he understood that they were fighting for territory.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Kill them!"


    The leaders of both sides wave their hands and scuffle is imminent.


    The people on both sides showed no weakness and rushed out with a "ah" sound, holding the weapons in their hands.


    The momentum is very fierce, but in fact it''s all chopping and waving. Because it''s all young people, it''s all skilful. In this case, whatever moves you take, just hit them.


    The scene of such scuffle was too shocking, which made Bai Yifei stand still.


    The woods around him hold Bai Yifei, "go, follow me!"


    Bai Yifei immediately followed the woods to a nearby grove.


    Just on the way, I met their big fat man.


    The fat man was angry at the way they ran away. "Where are you going? Be a deserter? "


    The forest turned white and explained: "no, no, we are..."


    just at this moment, a man with a machete appeared behind the fat man. He held the machete to the fat man''s head and was about to cut it off.


    The woods exclaimed, "watch your back!"


    At the same time, Bai Yifei''s subconscious action is to pull the fat man, step forward and punch the other side again.


    "Bang!"


    The man flew several meters straight out.


    The fat man and the woods were stunned.


    Bai Yifei was also surprised.


    He''s injured now. How can he play such a powerful game?


    And I''m afraid this kind of strength can only be played in his heyday.


    Bai Yifei stares at his fist in surprise. The fat man over there has recovered and patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder. "Boy, thank you. You saved my life today. I remember this kindness."


    "When the fight here is over, I''ll give you a good reward when I go back!"


    Then the fat man picked up his machete and rushed into the crowd.


    Lin Zi was stunned for a moment, and then he was very excited. He grabbed Bai Yifei''s shoulder and said, "brother, you''re going to send it!"


    "The boss has acknowledged your kindness. Later, you can walk sideways on the third. Don''t forget me then!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of a machine gun rang out.


    "Dada dada..."


    at the same time, a huge roar followed.


    Not far away came a jeep with a few machine guns on it, shooting at those who were fighting.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei and Lin Zi were scared.


    Lin Zi responded earlier than Bai Yifei, "run!"


    White is not a meal, run?


    This is an open area. Where can I go? I''m afraid the faster I run, the faster I die.


    So Bai Yifei grabbed the woods and said, "get down and play dead!"


    Lin Zi is not stupid either. When he hears this, he reacts instantly. He and Bai Fei lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    After lying on the ground, Bai Yifei squinted slightly and looked at the scene not far away. The machine gun was still shooting, and there was no one alive.


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    Isn''t a gun contraband? How dare you use it so arrogantly?


    Those four families dare not use guns like this!


    The strafing continued. The people on the jeep, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, were all strafed and fell one by one.


    Even the fat man got a good machine gun and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Lin Zi saw this scene, he kept whispering: "it''s over, it''s over..."


    I don''t know whether he was talking about the end of them, or the end of the boss, or what.


    After the jeep had strafed, he drove around here and made sure no one was alive, then he drove away.


    Bai Yifei and Lin Zi didn''t get up immediately. Instead, they waited for the bus to go for a long time before they got up.


    "Run


    The forest cried, and Bai Yifei ran with the forest.


    They did not know how long they ran, crossed several streets, and finally stopped in front of a block made of plastic steel.


    The woods bent over and gasped on their knees.


    Bai Yifei is not much better. In the process of running, he affected the wound and began to sweat again.


    After a short rest, Bai Yifei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Zi shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s from area 6. There are jeeps in area 6."


    Bai Yifei, puzzled, asked, "are cars rare?"He remembers that when he first came out, he did see that most of the people were pedestrians and there were very few cars.


    Lin Zi hears speech a surprised, immediately suddenly, "brother, you can''t just come here?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    Words fall, the woods suddenly showed sympathy eyes, also sighed, "brother, you are afraid to be cheated too!"


    "What?" Bai is not confused.


    Lin Zi looked around and found that there was no one, so he confidently gave Bai Yifei the so-called blue island.


    Blue island was discovered ten years ago. There are many mineral resources here, including gold mines. People who know blue island want to come here to make a fortune.


    But blue island is controlled by the Beijing commercial alliance.


    At that time, the business alliance said: if you want to come to panning for gold, you can pay one million first, and then you can.


    In order to find gold, let alone one million, ten million people have come to pay.


    But when those people came here, they were dumbfounded.


    Although it is a high-rise building, it is full of decadent and dirty atmosphere everywhere.


    Lin Zi said that this is a paradise for bullies and rich people. No one cares. They can do whatever they want.


    And for those like them, it''s good to barely get enough food and clothing.


    Many people want to leave here, but it''s easy to get in and hard to get out.


    You only need to pay one million yuan to get in and one thousand yuan to get out.


    Lin Zi explained: one thousand gold is equivalent to one hundred kilograms of gold, and they only earn a few grams of gold every day.


    Therefore, for ordinary people, it is difficult to leave this island for a lifetime.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned, "the country doesn''t know here? What does the business alliance want here? "


    The forest grinned bitterly, "isn''t that right? It''s common for people to die. "


    Bai Yifei asked: "how long have you been here?"


    "Eight years."


    Bai is not surprised, "eight years? How old are you now? "


    "Eighteen."


    Bai Yifei was even more surprised. "You came when you were ten years old?"


    Lin Zi wry smile, "the family condition is not good, my father know here, decided to take our family here to make money."

 Chapter 561

    "So we hid in the warehouse and went to the island secretly. Only after we got to the island did we know that things were not what we thought."


    "We regret it too late. Then my father died and my mother died, leaving me and my sister."


    "Our biggest wish now is to raise enough money and get out of here."


    After listening, Bai Yifei had a general understanding of blue island.


    People who come here, no matter what status you used to be, are useless. Only money can have status, and human life is the least valuable thing.


    is ruled by what the Shang city is in the capital city. They are like emperors in ancient times. Everything has the final say.


    Lin Zi looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "are you cheated? Want to get rich? "


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, "I don''t know why I came here. Do you believe it?"


    Words fall, woods a face is silent, a pair of you then make up of facial expression.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly asked Lin Zi, "do you know where there is oil?"


    "What do you want to do?" The woods watched him warily.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "I know there is a place with a boat, but I need oil to go. If I can get oil, I''ll take your sister and brother with me."


    Lin Zi was very surprised, and then said, "oil is the most expensive thing on this island. We don''t even have those rich things."


    "It''s all controlled by the Beijing business alliance. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that every mining area has a machinery depot, where there should be oil, but they are all 24-hour guards, which is not easy to get."


    When Bai Yifei and Qiqi went to the island, the yacht was directly driven ashore. It took them a long time to get to the downtown area, which should belong to undeveloped areas. Generally, no one would go.


    If Qiqi wants to go, she won''t go there. After all, it''s inconvenient. It''s a long way, and the yacht is still on the shore.


    If she doesn''t leave, it''s better. The yacht must still be there.


    Bai Yifei also thinks that Qiqi is playing mobile phones on the road. Maybe she is not playing games all the time. She is still contacting people on the island to prepare a car for her. Otherwise, there will not be a car waiting there as soon as she goes down the mountain.


    Car is a rare thing, so Qiqi''s status here is not low.


    So even if she really wants to leave, it must be directly from here.


    Lin Zi thought about it and said, "look, you don''t have a place to live. Why don''t you follow me to my house first?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "thank you very much."


    Lin Zi said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Lin Zi''s home is the proposed steel house.


    The first floor is a restaurant, only 20 square meters, a very small stove, the rest of the place is placed five or six tables.


    As soon as he entered the forest, his elder sister ran after the forest with the spoon in her hand and called out: "smelly boy, are you going to fight again?"


    "If you don''t learn well every day, you know how to fight! Can a fight be a meal? Or can I get out of the island? "


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll kill you better than those people


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place. Lin Zi said that his elder sister was three years older than him. That is to say, her elder sister was only 21 years old. What a young age. Outside, at this age, she should be going to university!


    And she came here when she was 13 years old and raised her brother. All her best years are here.


    I still remember that on the way, Lin Zi said, "my elder sister washed dishes for people at the beginning, earning some money for both of us. Later, when the owner of the restaurant was killed, my elder sister took over the restaurant."


    "But I''ll tell you, my sister''s first meal is really bad. All the guests curse their mother, and my sister dare not accept money."


    "In the first year, you can''t believe we didn''t eat meat in a year!"


    "My elder sister always says that I''m sorry that I didn''t eat well, so I didn''t grow well. Cut, I don''t think she can grow well either."


    Bai Yifei listened to Lin Zi''s talk about the past. Even though he said it very easily, he could feel that life like that was very hard.


    ...


    "sister, don''t fight, OK? Are there any more guests? " The Woods said with a smile as they ran.


    His elder sister moves a meal, just notice to stand in the side of Bai Yifei, then take a spoon to point to the woods way: "turn around to settle accounts with you again!"


    She put away the spoon, with a professional smile on her face, "what would you like to eat, sir?"


    When Lin Zi said it was a guest, she thought it was a guest coming to dinner.


    She didn''t say that she didn''t know. Bai Yifei really wanted to eat. Yesterday Qiqi gave him a piece of bread. He drank some coconut milk, and he hasn''t eaten until now.


    "A bowl of fried noodles with soy sauce!" Bai Yifei said.


    His elder sister laughed, "OK, just a moment."


    Then he went to the kitchen.


    Bai Yifei noticed that his sister''s face had some marks. She was supposed to be the youngest and most beautiful, but she looked much older than her actual age.Bai Yifei sat at one of the dining tables, and Lin Zi sat opposite him. "Fortunately, you''re here, or you''ll get a dozen today."


    On the way, Bai Yifei and Lin Zi said their names to each other.


    Lin Zi''s name is Yang Lin, and his elder sister''s name is Yang Qiao.


    Bai Yifei was about to say something when a curse came from outside.


    "Where the hell is this? It''s so dirty


    "Please bear with me, young master. It''s just a restaurant."


    "Really, what does the old man think? Let me manage such a messy area!"


    Voice down, a young man in a light suit came in, behind him, followed by a strong man in his forties.


    As soon as the strong man came in, he called to the kitchen, "where''s the boss? Come out quickly


    When Lin Zi saw this man, he quickly pulled Bai Yifei to sit at the innermost table, and then whispered: "in area 3, this man is the one who can''t be offended."


    "Well?" Bai is not puzzled.


    Yang Lin continued: "area 3 is controlled by the Zhao family. This man is Zhao Tian, the eldest son of the Zhao family."


    "Zhao Tian is an eccentric person. Even if he doesn''t like people, he will kill them. No one will take care of him, so people here are afraid of him."


    Then Yang Qiao came out of the kitchen and saw that it was Zhao Tian. He immediately laughed, "Mr. Zhao, what would you like to eat?"


    Zhao Tian sat at a table and didn''t answer, but the strong man yelled: "bring up the best dishes here and serve our young master well. The young master has a reward. If you don''t serve well, the restaurant will be demolished!"


    "Yes, it must be." Yang Qiao nodded.


    Yang Qiao quickly gave Bai Yifei''s noodles to him and went to the kitchen.


    Bai Yifei looked at the fried sauce noodles in front of him, smelled the fragrance, and immediately moved his fingers. No matter what Zhao Tian did or not, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    I haven''t had a meal for a long time, and Bai Yifei''s appearance is not so elegant. Coupled with his wordy voice, the whole person seems to have never had a meal in his life.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tian looked disgusted and said sarcastically, "it''s really a poor man. It''s rude to have a meal, just like his mother has never had a meal!"


    The strong man answered immediately, "no, this is a slum. It''s full of poor people. It''s smelly and dirty."


    With that, the strong man immediately said, "Hello! Noodles, don''t make a damn noise! Do you hear me


    Bai Yifei frowned and just turned his head to talk. Yang Lin held his arm down, then raised his head and said with a smile, "sorry, I want him to pay attention."


    Then Yang Lin whispered, "you must hold back! Don''t fight them head on, or you''ll lose half your life. "


    Bai Yifei nodded, and he didn''t want to be brave. What''s more, he didn''t want to implicate his sister and brother.


    Then Bai Yifei became quiet, but he found a problem.


    He was so hungry just now that he felt delicious when eating. But now he has something in his stomach. When he eats again, he finds that it doesn''t taste right.


    He cooks his own food, and his skill is good. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    I''m afraid the things made by Yang Qiao''s craftsmanship can''t satisfy Zhao Tian''s appetite.


    Sure enough, Yang Qiao with a plate of fried meat out, go back to the next dish.


    Here Zhao Tian tasted a mouthful and heard him say two times, "what the hell is so bad?"


    Said, Zhao Tian directly lifted the plate, "what the hell are you doing? Do you think you''re feeding pigs? "

 Chapter 562

    Seeing this, the strong man patted the table and said, "Madame, get out of here!"


    Hearing the roar, Yang qiaozhan came out of the kitchen, looked at the dishes on the ground and asked carefully, "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" The strong man patted the table again. "What the hell are you doing? How dare you give it to the young master? "


    Zhao Tianleng snorted, "your shop''s signature dish is the same as pig food. How dare you bring it out to the guests?"


    Yang Qiao immediately cold sweat repeatedly, quickly bow to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m going to do a new set."


    Zhao Tian put his hands around his chest and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. You don''t want to taste what you''ve made?"


    "I..." Yang Qiao was stunned.


    Zhao Tian then said, "come on, clean up the meat on the ground and try your own fried dishes."


    Yang Qiao turned pale.


    Hearing this, Yang Lin clenched his fist.


    From small to large, he saw his sister in order to support him, numerous times of servile.


    However, it was the first time he saw such a naked insult.


    He wanted to rush up and scold, and even fight.


    But he can''t.


    He can''t offend Zhao Tian. Once he offends Zhao Tian, he and his elder sister won''t have a good time. They will even be killed by Zhao Tian.


    Yang Lin was gnashing his teeth and staring at the plate of meat on the ground.


    Yang Lin''s idea is the same as Yang Qiao''s. The young master of Zhao family in front of him can''t be offended. She gives Yang Lin a color and squats down slowly.


    "I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it now."


    After that, she picked up the meat on the ground and put it in her mouth.


    Zhao Tian and Zhuang Han were quite satisfied.


    Looking at Yang Qiao''s squatting posture, he touched his chin and said, "the figure is not bad, but the face is not very good-looking."


    Seeing this, the strong man said, "turn off the light at night, you can''t see anything. It must be very cool."


    "That''s true." Zhao Tian and Zhuang Han laughed.


    It''s humiliating to say that in front of a woman.


    Yang Lin took a deep breath. He couldn''t see any more.


    So he rushed over and squatted on the ground, "sister, I''ll eat it!"


    With that, Yang Lin grabbed the meat on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth, which was full of oil.


    Bai also not see, the slightest will not feel that is what delicious, but feel that he is stuffed with their helplessness and anger.


    Yang Qiao saw that Yang Lin was stunned, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Usually, Yang Qiao would like him to eat, but now, she doesn''t want to.


    "Leave it. I''ll do it."


    Zhao Tian and Zhuang Han were also stunned for a while, and then they found it interesting.


    "Oh, young master, do you think it''s like two dogs snatching food?"


    "It''s very similar!" Zhao Tian nodded.


    They talk and laugh, and build their fast on the pain of others.


    Bai Yifei can''t see any more.


    What''s more, he ate noodles and had no money to pay them.


    So Bai Yifei said, "Mr. Zhao, right?"


    "Who the hell are you?" The strong man stares at Bai Yifei as if he is staring at rubbish.


    Bai Yifei walked up to their sister and brother and said, "Mr. Zhao, you just want to have a meal. There''s no need to embarrass the landlady, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Tian looked at Bai Yifei with great interest, "so?"


    Bai Yifei said lightly, "I can make dishes that satisfy Mr. Zhao."


    When Zhao Tian heard that Yan''s eyes were bright, he was more interested, "Oh? That''s OK! Hurry up


    "I need two helpers." White is not another way.


    Zhao Tian waved his hand indifferently, "go, don''t dawdle."


    There are delicious dishes to eat. Zhao Tiancai is too lazy to worry about them.


    Bai Yifei immediately took Yang Qiao''s sister and brother to the kitchen.


    As soon as he entered, Yang Qiao sat on the chair with a pale face, "it''s over... It''s all over..."


    "sister, Zhao Tian will definitely not let us go." Yang Lin was also very worried, and finally gritted his teeth, "elder sister, why don''t we run away? Zhao Tian has eaten so many big hotels. He must be very tough. The dishes you make can''t meet his requirements. "


    Yang Qiao listened to this words, suddenly nodded, "right, run quickly! Lin Zi, hurry up and get out of the back door of the kitchen. I''ll go and hold them


    Yang Lin does not do, "elder sister, want to escape to escape together!"


    "Woods!" Yang Qiao is anxious, "you listen to elder sister! You''re the only man in the Yang family. If you run away, you must...


    as you speak, a "Zi" voice comes from the side. Look again, Bai Yifei is cooking.


    The sister and brother looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai also unskillfully burned the oil, picked up a piece of ginger, "do do" several times, cut the ginger into shreds, and then grabbed it, put it into the pot.Yang Lin looked at his skillful movements, immediately surprised, ran to look at him, "Bai Yifei, can you cook?"


    Yang Qiao looked at him and said helplessly: "this gentleman, you''d better give up. Zhao Tian has eaten a lot of things from big hotels. We civilians can''t make that kind of thing."


    "What''s more, Zhao tianmingxian deliberately finds fault. No matter how delicious you make it, he will say that it''s not delicious unless it really reaches the hotel level..."


    but that''s impossible.


    Bai Yifei didn''t worry and said with a smile, "what if my food is better than what he used to eat?"


    "This..." Yang Qiao and Yang Lin look at each other, obviously don''t believe it.


    Yang Qiao sighed and shook his head, "forget it, those Hotel teachers Fu, are more than ten years of experience, you are so young, how can you compare with those teachers Fu?"


    Bai also does not think that, "some things are not measured by age."


    "Because there is something called talent."


    After that, Bai Yifei put the shredded meat into the pot with a "Zi" sound, then stir fry it with a spoon, and finally hook up some seasonings with a spoon, then put the side dishes into the pot and continue to stir fry.


    Yang Lin and Yang Qiao were stunned.


    Bai Yifei still remembers that Xu Lang lost to Bai Hu when they first met.


    Xu Lang has practiced for more than ten years, while Bai Hu has only practiced for five or six years.


    At that time, the white tiger also said, "there is something called talent."


    In the face of talent, we can''t measure strength with time.


    Finally, baiyifei sprinkles a little cumin, and the fragrance of cumin is attractive under the action of oil.


    Yang Lin and Yang Qiao smell the taste, eyes stare big.


    At this time, the strong man came into the kitchen, "why not? Young master, you''re in a hurry...


    in the middle of the speech, the smell makes the strong man shut up.


    It''s not a spoon. Fresh cumin lean meat is out of the pot.


    The strong man immediately went out with a plate.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile to Yang Qiao: "I''m really sorry. I don''t have any money on me. I''ll take this dish as my meal money!"


    Yang Qiao smiles. It''s too early to say that.


    Yang Lin saw Yang Qiao''s nervousness and uneasiness, and he said: "hope..."


    Bai Yifei was indifferent.


    Although blue island is rich in mining resources, some food resources are not as good as those outside. Therefore, he is confident that he can do better than those Hotel masters on the island.


    Sure enough, the strong man came in, less a bit arrogant momentum just now, "our young master said the dish is good, let you make another dish."

 Chapter 563

    With that, the strong man looked at the white eyes again and said, "not bad!"


    Then he turned and left the kitchen.


    After hearing this, Yang Qiao and her brother were very happy.


    Yang Lin is holding Bai Yifei''s arm, "big brother, you will be my big brother in the future!"


    "You are so good! I didn''t expect that I could cook so well! "


    Yang Qiao also looks at Bai Yifei with adoration. It''s not the woman''s adoration of men, but the worship of Bai Yifei''s cooking skills.


    Excited soon, Bai Yifei began to stir fry again.


    "Please." Yang Qiao said excitedly.


    Bai Yifei''s cooking satisfied Zhao Tian and kept his word. He left a gold bar when he left.


    Yang Lin''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help but want to touch them with his hands. However, Yang Lin slapped them in a row, picked up the gold bar and handed it to Bai Yifei, "this is yours."


    Bai didn''t answer, but said faintly: "I don''t have a place to live for the time being. I live here with you. This is my accommodation fee!"


    Yang Lin was very happy and dreamed: "if there is such a gold bar every day, can we get out of the island soon?"


    "You think so well!" Yang Qiao glared at him angrily and said, "go, there''s no meat at home. Go and buy some meat."


    Yang Qiao then said to Bai Yifei, "brother, you''d better take this gold bar. If it wasn''t for you and us... Anyway, we can''t take this gold bar."


    Then he asked Bai Yifei for a gold bar.


    Bai Yifei pushed back, "you see, I can''t live in your house here, can I? And I''m not short of money. I just forgot to take it when I went out. "


    Two people push back and forth for a long time, Yang Qiao just reluctantly put the gold bar away.


    "Brother Bai, how do you know Lin Zi?" Yang Qiao asks curiously, she thought Bai Yifei was the guest who came to dinner.


    Of course, Bai Yifei couldn''t be said to have known each other in a fight. Otherwise, Yang Lin couldn''t miss a fight, so he said faintly, "I met you on the road."


    Lin Zi came back with meat. Seeing that they were chatting, he asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Yang Qiao replied, "don''t you talk about how you know each other?"


    Lin Zi had a physical meal, and then he said with a smile, "I know you when you drink in a bar."


    Bai Yifei "...


    is not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates, or their own kind of pit.


    Yang Qiao immediately aware of the wrong, two people say is completely two different answers, a look at the problem, so Yang Qiao with her spoon began to teach his brother.


    Yang Lin is not very good at lying. Under the pressure of Yang Qiao, he finally explained the fight, and then he had to fight.


    The first floor is the restaurant, and the second floor is where they live. There are only two rooms. Bai Yifei and Yang Lin live in one.


    Yang Lin is lying on the bed.


    Bai Yifei smiles, "your sister is for you."


    Yang Lin cut a, "I know, I tell you, this is to see in my sister''s face, if other people dare to hit me, I can hit him everywhere looking for teeth."


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "in fact, your sister is really good to you. You should be grateful to her."


    "She doesn''t want you to go out and fight."


    "If you have a good fight or a bad fight, your sister will be left alone."


    Yang Lin Leng Leng, head buried in the sheet, "yes, then my sister on a person angry, I can''t accompany her."


    There are no windows in the room. I will feel stuffy after staying for a long time.


    There is no business in the afternoon. Bai Yifei just wants to go out for a walk.


    When he went out, he didn''t call Yang Lin, but when he went out, he heard the sound of water. Bai Yifei didn''t care and went downstairs to breathe.


    When I came back, I just passed the bathroom.


    The bathroom is in the middle of two rooms.


    The bathroom door just opened when Bai Yifei passed by.


    Yang Qiao came out around a white bath towel, and then they were stunned when they met.


    The wrinkles and pockmarks on Yang Qiao''s face were gone. Instead, he had a beautiful white face.


    Yang Qiao was startled and left with his head down.


    Bai didn''t have to think much to know why.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to live on this cannibal island. That''s why I make myself a little uglier.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei sighs helplessly. Yang Qiao is really not easy.


    Not long after returning to the room, Yang Qiao knocked on the door, "brother Bai, if you have time, let''s have a chat."


    Bai Yifei came out of the room and saw that Yang Qiao had recovered his ugly face. He didn''t say anything and followed her downstairs.


    They sat at the table.


    Bai Yifei first said, "you don''t want to go to the woods. In fact, he wants to earn some money, so he went to fight. He said that his biggest wish is to earn enough money and leave here with you."Yang Qiao nodded. She didn''t think so. She just said, "brother Bai, can you keep it a secret for me?"


    Bai also is not tiny a meal, immediately understand to come over, nod a way: "mmm."


    After that, Yang Qiao and Bai Yifei began to chat. From Yang Qiao, he learned more about blue island.


    It turns out that the blue island was not developed by the Beijing business alliance alone, but by eight countries, of which the Beijing business alliance only accounts for one eighth.


    All eight countries have gathering places in blue island. To put it simply, there is a city called blue city, which is controlled by China capital business alliance.


    There are six gold mines in blue city, so they are divided into six areas. They are now located in area 3.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to develop here, but wants to go back to Tianbei city.


    He''s going to steal oil.


    Bai Yifei asked Yang Qiao, "is there any car you can take here? Like the bus? "


    Yang Qiao shook his head, "no, only the first-class citizens are qualified to have a car."


    Because the money of a car is very expensive, enough to buy two tickets. These inferior citizens just want to go back and save money to buy tickets. Where can they buy a car?


    Bai Yifei was shocked after hearing this.


    Only the first-class citizens will have money to buy a car, and they all pay for it in one lump sum. Those lower class citizens, if they have the money, might as well buy a boat ticket to go home.


    Bai Yifei has to marvel. Here, money can do whatever you want, including crime.


    No, it''s not a crime here.


    That''s the satisfaction of desire.


    If you have money, do what you want, or even kill people, will these people want to leave?


    Yang Qiao suddenly asked Bai Yifei, "do you want to leave here?"


    Bai also is not a meal, immediately serious nod, "can."


    He has to leave here. There are his brothers, his family and his wife waiting for him outside.


    So, he had to leave.


    Yang Qiao smile, "a look to know you are not here."


    "Is it easy to see?" Bai Yifei asked in surprise.


    Yang Qiao said with a smile, "because there is no desire in your eyes."


    Everyone on this island has desires.


    It is needless to say that the desire of the superior citizens is stronger than that of the inferior citizens, whose desire is to save enough money and leave here.


    Yang Qiao stopped and bit his lip. "If you can leave, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you can leave, can you..." Yang Qiao bit his lip, "can you take the forest with you, if you can promise, I can do anything."

 Chapter 564

    White also not lightly shakes head.


    The light in Yang Qiao''s eyes was dim for a moment.


    The next moment, Bai Yifei said: "if I have this chance, I will take you two to leave together."


    Words fall, the light in Yang Qiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, excited.


    In order to express her gratitude, Yang Qiao knelt down and said, "if I can really take my sister and brother away, I am willing to do anything for Mr. Bai."


    Bai Yifei immediately stopped her. "It''s OK. I don''t have to do anything for me. I just try my best to help you. Besides, it''s all friends who say that they have more points."


    "Besides, I''m not sure I can really take you out. I''ll try my best, but if I can''t, I''ll leave first, and then I''ll pick you up."


    As long as Bai Yifei leaves and returns to Tianbei City, I believe there is no problem to pick them up again.


    However, the two brothers and sisters have lived here for so long, thinking that this is hell and the outside is heaven, but they don''t know that the outside is just another hell.


    It''s just a hell you can see, and a hell you can''t see.


    At night, Bai Yifei didn''t have that dream again, which confirmed Bai Yifei''s conjecture, but after waking up, he didn''t recover so quickly.


    Bai Yifei thinks it''s very strange, can''t the medicine have the effect of healing while sleeping?


    After breakfast, Bai Yifei asked Lin Zi to take him to the No. 3 mining area to have a look. He mainly wanted to see where the warehouse was, so that it was convenient to steal oil.


    "Ordinary lower class citizens will choose to mine. The mine they dig will be handed over to the mine. The mine will pay you according to the number of mines and the gold content."


    Lin Zi said to Bai Yifei as she walked, "fortunately, my sister has a restaurant, so she doesn''t have to go mining."


    Lin Zi added: "the mining area is very big, which is not as big as you think."


    Bai Yifei had a preparation in his heart, but when he saw it, he knew that it was really big. It was really the kind of big that he could not imagine.


    The mining area is on the edge of the city, like a concave feeling. There are all mountains on that side, and a high door is erected at the entrance. There are special guards with guns at the entrance.


    It''s easy to get in. Anyone can get in, but not when they come out. They have to undergo a strict body search when they come out.


    When they went in together, they saw countless mines.


    At a glance, it looks like a honeycomb.


    "The third mining area, in blue city, can only rank third." Said Lin.


    Bai Yifei was surprised that such a large mining area could only be ranked third. Isn''t the No. 1 mining area bigger, or even twice that of No. 3 mining area?


    Of course, this is only Bai Yifei''s guess. I''m afraid I have to see it with my own eyes.


    They strolled around the mining area, but they didn''t see the supervisor. The people here are all self-conscious in mining.


    Because if you don''t mine, you don''t have money.


    So I can see a lot of people get together to chat.


    "In fact, they have been digging gold here for a month. When they go back, they will definitely be a middle class, maybe even higher. Unfortunately, they can''t go back at all."


    If you want to go back, you need 100 kilograms of gold to buy a ticket.


    And 100 kilograms of gold on the mainland is definitely not only for the middle class.


    People here seem to live a very backward life, even without communication equipment.


    If we had communication equipment, we might have managed to get out of here.


    Of course, it can not be ruled out that some of them have desire, and even the business alliance deliberately took over their equipment, which made them unable to contact with the outside world.


    After a turn, Bai Yifei found that there were three warehouses, and there were many people with guns outside each warehouse. It was almost impossible to steal oil.


    Moreover, even if the oil is really stolen, there are people guarding every entrance and exit here 24 hours a day. It is also a problem to transport it out.


    Bai Yifei''s skill is OK, but in case of a gun, forget it!


    Finally, Bai Yifei had to secretly check the location of the warehouse and the number of trucks, which led him out of the mining area with Lin Zi.


    As they walked back, they found the small restaurant in a mess.


    In addition, the dining table, electrical appliances, windows were all smashed.


    The woods immediately ran in, "sister!"


    Yang Qiao lay on the ground, his face covered with blood, one side of his face was still swollen, his white palm seemed to be run over by something, dirty and red.


    Lin Zi picked up Yang Qiao and asked with trembling: "sister, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Yang Qiao gently shakes his head, and his voice is as small as a mosquito. "It''s ok..."


    "how do you call it OK? Are you all right now? " The woods are red.


    Bai Yifei is not standing in the same place.


    How did this happen?


    Yang Qiao still said: "nothing, really nothing."


    Lin Zi is anxious, "elder sister, you are beaten so miserably, is that ok? Elder sister, you tell me, I know fat brother, let him deal with that bastard! "Yang Qiao gently shook his head, "do you dare to go to the Zhao family?"


    "What?" Lin Zi and Bai are not all confused.


    Wasn''t Zhao Tian OK yesterday? Why did you come here again today and hit people?


    It turns out that Zhao Tian went back to eat other dishes after eating Bai Yifei''s food yesterday. He thought it tasteless and came back today.


    But Bai Yifei is away, and Yang Qiao doesn''t dare to let Zhao Tianjiu wait, so he has to cook by himself and do it according to Bai Yifei''s practice.


    The dish is not as good as the white one. Zhao Tian takes it and lifts the plate.


    Then he was furious and let his men smash the shop, and let them beat Yang Qiao.


    Bai Yifei squatted down to check the injury. He saw that Liu Xiaoying had been hurt for a long time, and he barely understood a little.


    Lin Zi was stunned.


    Zhao family?


    In area 3, who dares to go to the Zhao family for trouble? Do you want to die?


    Bai Yifei felt that he could not understand, "just because of this, he smashed the shop and hit you?"


    It seems that there is really lawlessness here. It''s a bit like the feudal society in the past. People with status, money and status will be beaten or even killed if they feel a little upset.


    The woods clenched their fists and clenched their cheeks.


    He wanted to avenge his sister, but he couldn''t.


    That''s what makes people angry and miserable.


    Just then, the sound of a locomotive came from outside.


    Motorcycles are rare things in blue city, which are not available to ordinary people.


    Hearing this voice, Bai Yifei and Lin Zi look bad, because they know that it''s the Zhao family.


    Sure enough, Bai Yifei went out and saw the strong man who followed Zhao Tian that day.


    The strong man rode a motorcycle and stopped not far from Baiyi.


    Lin Zi and Yang Qiao in the shop look at Bai Yifei anxiously.


    After stopping, the strong man saw Bai Yifei, "Oh, come back!"


    Bai Yifei looks at the strong man with deep eyes. Although he doesn''t want to make trouble to be found by Qiqi, he is not afraid of things.


    He can''t watch the two brothers and sisters being bullied and indifferent.


    White also not cold voice way: "seek me?"


    The strong man didn''t speak. Instead, he took out a card and threw it to Bai Yifei.


    A strong man is not an ordinary strong man. It can be seen from the cards thrown out that if ordinary people pick up the cards, they may scratch their faces.


    But Bai also caught it unsteadily.


    Seeing this, the strong man was surprised for a moment, and then said with a smile: "the day after tomorrow, the Zhao family will hold a banquet. The young master asked you to go."


    Bai Yifei listened to his general tone of command and said with a sneer, "No


    "How dare you refuse?" The strong man really didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would refuse, "but you refuse the Zhao family. If you don''t go, this shop and their brothers and sisters will disappear in the world tomorrow."


    After that, the strong man snorted coldly, "just think I didn''t hear my refusal. You''d better go to me obediently!"

 Chapter 565

    After the strong man finished, the locomotive started and left quickly.


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth with the card in his hand.


    To tell you the truth, this pair of brothers and sisters have little to do with him. After taking them out, their involvement will be over.


    But he can''t implicate them and ignore their lives because of this.


    But this feeling, really uncomfortable!


    Damn, he hates being threatened!


    All of a sudden.


    "Bang".


    Bai Yifei looked up immediately.


    I found that the strong man who just rode out was hit by an off-road vehicle driving out of the Hutong.


    The locomotive was immediately thrown out, and the strong man was also handsome.


    Bai Yifei''s heart jumped when he saw this scene.


    Cars are very rare here. It''s unlikely that there will be an accident.


    That means the car was intentional.


    Besides, this car looks familiar!


    Sure enough, the familiar Qiqi came out of the SUV.


    Step by step, she came to the strong man.


    The strong man had vomited blood and convulsed all over.


    When the strong man raised his eyes and saw Qiqi, he suddenly widened his eyes, as if he was frightened.


    Then Qiqi raised her foot and directly stepped the strong man''s head into the soil. The strong man began to struggle, and his limbs were weak, but without shaking twice, there was no movement.


    Bai Yifei suddenly held his breath when he saw this.


    Dead?


    It''s dead.


    White is not stupid.


    Even if it is to see Qiqi kill, but Bai Fei can not help but give birth to an idea: too damn handsome!


    Indeed, today''s Qiqi is wearing a brown leather suit, leather pants and leather boots, which is a bit more fierce than when she first saw her.


    But because her face is smaller and more childish, this kind of temperament will make people feel more handsome.


    Is white also not silly eye of time, Qi Qi to white also not hook hook finger.


    Bai Yifei''s face was suddenly bad, and he thought: not handsome at all!


    But this, Bai Yifei had to sit in the car, but in order not to be Qiqi kick, decisively chose the back seat.


    "Show me." Qiqi''s dialogue is not saying either.


    Bai Yifei looks down at himself and finds that he only has the card on him. He takes it out and hands it to Qiqi.


    Qiqi looked at the card and returned it to Bai Yifei, "it''s not bad, lest I have to get another one."


    White also not smell speech wry smile, "how do you find me?"


    Qiqi snorted and laughed, "don''t look for it."


    "How do you know where I am?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    Qiqi hissed, "do you want me to remind you? This is the place of the Business League. "


    Bai Yifei asked, "aren''t there any foreigners here?"


    Qiqi has no good way: "is there no business alliance in foreign countries?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei seems to understand that this is the chassis of the Beijing business alliance. With such financial and human resources, the Beijing business alliance can certainly restrict the four families.


    When he killed the chairman of Beihai commercial League, the capital commercial League didn''t care. If he really wanted to kill Bai Yifei, could Bai Yifei escape?


    Qiqi saw it and laughed sarcastically. "All the places in blue city are under my eyes. It''s not the same where you run to? Besides, do you think you can get out without your permission? "


    Bai is not speechless, "then why don''t you put me under house arrest directly? And you let me run away. Why do you come to me now? "


    "It''s not convenient for you to live in my place." Qiqi returns lazily.


    Bai Yifei: ---


    Qiqi takes a look at Bai Yifei and says, "take that card and go to Zhao''s house the day after tomorrow to negotiate on my behalf."


    "Negotiation?" Bai Yifei immediately wondered, "what are you talking about? With whom? Why represent you? "


    Qiqi said impatiently: "where is so much nonsense? Just listen to me. "


    After that, Qiqi threw a Bluetooth headset to Bai Yifei again. "Take it, new device. You don''t need a mobile phone. You can talk to me by pressing it."


    Bai Yifei looked at the Bluetooth headset in his hand and said, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Want to be beaten?" Qiqi light floating three words success let white also not counsels.


    Bai Yifei immediately nodded and agreed, "all listen to you."


    Qiqi nodded calmly, satisfied with Bai Yifei''s attitude, "OK, just go away if you have nothing to do!"


    Bai Yifei quietly opened the door and got off.


    Heart hate to think: one day, will turn around, not you hit me, I hit you!


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. There''s no heavy diesel you want in mine 3. You''d better not bother." Qi Qi thought of this matter, light said.Bai Yifei: "I really admire and have no words.


    All his things are true under the eyes of others, all his actions, Qiqi are clear, how can he escape?


    Back at the restaurant, Lin Zi has gone upstairs with Yang Qiao on his back. Bai Yifei feels guilty at the thought of the two brothers and sisters. All his actions are at Qiqi''s moment. It''s almost impossible for him to take them away from here.


    There is no hope from the beginning, and there is hope and then despair, is different.


    Looking at the mess all over the place, Bai also didn''t pick it up spontaneously. After all, it was because of him. Zhao Tian wanted to eat the food he cooked. As a result, his absence led to such a result.


    After a while, the woods came down.


    "How''s your sister?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Lin Zi light return way: "all is skin trauma, raise a raise good."


    Bai is not silent.


    Both of them buried themselves in the work and finished it in the evening.


    Bai Yifei sits at the clean dining table, thinking: he can''t really be at the mercy of Qiqi, he must find a way to get rid of Qiqi.


    Qiqi said, the day after tomorrow to replace her to negotiate with the Zhao family.


    He didn''t know about the specific negotiations, but one thing is certain, Qiqi won''t show up.


    I still remember that Qiqi also said at that time that the reason why she landed on the other side was to prevent people from knowing that she was coming.


    But why not let people know?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei came up with three possibilities.


    One is because there are enemies; another is because there are people she doesn''t want to see; the last is because there are people who threaten her but don''t want to see her.


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly after thinking about it and felt that he could make use of it.


    But before that, he found Qiqi''s eyes. He didn''t want to stay under Qiqi''s eyes all the time.


    Qiqi can keep track of Bai Yifei''s whereabouts at any time, which means that there are either Qiqi people nearby or things like monitoring or positioning.


    But here are some modern streets, and there are no cameras nearby.


    Bai is not confused, so how does Qiqi know his whereabouts?


    Wait a minute. Is it his fault?


    Impossible. I didn''t find any locator on my body, and I took it off when I took a bath.

 Chapter 566

    So, how do you know?


    Bai Yifei couldn''t figure it out. He was still thinking about it until he went to sleep.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    Bai Yifei has another dream. He dreams that ye Huan has robbed the crystal group and Liu Zhaofeng has robbed Li Xue.


    Li Xue!


    At that moment, Bai Yifei sat up and found that it was already dawn.


    Greatly breathed a few breath, white also not think of the dream scene, think of Li Xue again, in the heart firm: I must go back!


    Bai Yifei opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed when he had a meal.


    Dream!


    He thought of something, immediately lifted his clothes, and then untied the wound wrapped in gauze.


    White also not see wound unexpectedly scab, immediately stunned.


    That big wound, shocking wound, actually scab.


    How many days?


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    Bai Yifei pressed on the wound carefully. When he pressed it to a certain place, he gave a "hiss" sound, and the painful Bai Yifei suddenly sweated.


    That''s right!


    Bai is not sure. In his wound, there is a hard lump, which is Qiqi''s eyes.


    He thought that if he didn''t, he really didn''t. who knew that Qiqi had embedded him in the wound?


    At this time, one side of the woods woke up and saw Bai Yifei''s wound. He was surprised.


    "Brother Bai, you are so badly hurt?" Lin Zi looked at his wound curiously and thought of Bai Yifei''s fist that day. "It''s so bad when you''re hurt!"


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and wrapped the gauze back. Now he can''t disturb Qiqi, so he didn''t do anything.


    Bai Yifei looked at the woods and asked, "do you know where the Zhao family is?"


    "Everyone in area three knows." The woods returned.


    Bai Yifei: "take me there."


    ...


    it took Lin Zi and Bai Yifei more than half an hour to get there.


    In front of the building is a round building, like a stadium across there, and behind the building, is a building.


    Bai is not just standing at the door, not going in.


    At this time, there are many bodyguards at the door of the Zhao family, each with a gun.


    Bai Yifei looked around and found that there were no other high-rise buildings except the building behind him.


    Since Qiqi has given him Bluetooth headset, it shows that he will command himself when negotiating.


    Moreover, she must see the panorama to command herself, so she will come that day.


    Qiqi will not appear in the Zhao family, so the best place to wait and see is the building.


    Bai Yifei said to the forest, "let''s go back."


    After returning home, Lin Zi asked Bai Yifei, "do we still steal?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head. Qiqi says that there is no heavy diesel he wants in area 3. It''s useless to steal it.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yifei said, "take care of your sister. I''ll go out for a while."


    Lin Zi nodded and went upstairs to take care of his sister.


    Bai Yifei is in accordance with the memory of the route, to Qiqi where the villa.


    Bai Yifei first knocked on the door of the courtyard and found that no one answered. Then he rang the doorbell and there was still no one.


    With a push, the door opened.


    Seeing this, Bai also walked in impolitely.


    There is no one in the living room. Bai Yifei goes upstairs again. When he arrives at Qiqi''s bedroom, he finds that the door is open.


    White also not hesitated for a while, still push open a door, a see, Qi Qi unexpectedly without guard ground sleep on the bed.


    At this time, there was a dagger on the table.


    Bai Yifei remembers that Qiqi threw the dagger to him to make him a crutch.


    Bai Yifei''s heart moves. While Qiqi is asleep, he picks up a dagger and inserts it into her white and thin neck unconsciously. The blood suddenly gushes out...


    such a good opportunity!


    It''s a pity.


    Bai Yifei skipped the dagger and sat down on the sofa. He said faintly, "don''t install it. We don''t seem to have much contact. Why try to test me like this?"


    "Is it difficult to get mutual trust?" Bai Yifei said with a sneer.


    At this time, Qiqi sat up, because she was sleeping, so she only wore a nightgown with sling. When she got up, she saw something she shouldn''t have seen.


    Bai Yifei immediately opened his eyes, "I''d better go out first!"


    Qi Qi but silk didn''t mind, still stretched a waist, light ask a way: "how do you know I am to pretend?"


    White also is not white eye some time, "have you ever seen sleeping on the door table put a dagger?"


    If you want to put it under your pillow!


    Such an obvious flaw, if he is deceived, then he is stupid!


    Qiqi shrugged. "You''re smart."Bai Yifei cut, "a master like you can''t even hear the doorbell, can''t you?"


    He rang the doorbell before he came in.


    Qiqi leaned lazily on the head of the bed, "how did you come back? Is it uncomfortable to live there? "


    "Do you have any healing medicine? The landlord is injured Bai Yifei said.


    Qi Qi smell speech quietly saw a while white also not, light way: "drawer, oneself look for."


    Bai Yifei went to the drawer, squatted down, opened the drawer, took out Yunnan Baiyao, and a lot of gauze.


    Qi Qi immediately coagulates eyebrow, "is the wound so serious? Take so much? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "it''s very heavy."


    Qiqi didn''t ask any more, but got out of bed and poured a glass of water.


    However, when she turned to see Bai Yifei, she found that he was carrying a bag of all kinds of medicine, even stomach medicine.


    "What are you doing with all this? Hurt and hurt the stomach? "


    White also not change color, "you know, Zhao Tian beat a person half dead, the whole body is injured, stomach medicine, eat more anti-inflammatory drugs, stomach certainly can''t stand it!"


    Qi Qi complexion one coagulates, "you are a bit strange today?"


    "How strange?" Bai Yifei is still light, "don''t worry, I know I''m under your eyes, and I won''t do stupid things. Besides, don''t you know what I''m doing?"


    Bai Yifei said and waved his hand, "no, I have to take this medicine back and use it quickly."


    Then Bai Yifei threw the bag over his shoulder and was about to go out.


    "Stop!"


    Qiqi roared, and Bai Yifei immediately stopped.


    Qiqi walked over and examined Bai Yifei for a long time before warning: "don''t play tricks on me and listen to me honestly, otherwise..."


    "it''s very easy to kill you, and no one will interfere."


    "As for martial uncle, I have reason to make him believe that I didn''t kill you."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "don''t worry, you won''t play tricks."


    After that, Bai Yifei asked again, "by the way, who is the person who is negotiating with me? I have to know that, don''t I? "


    "You don''t have to know. You''ll know then." Qiqi didn''t tell Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei: "OK."


    Qi Qi Ning eyebrow looks at him, "is there anything else?"

 Chapter 567

    "No..."


    "no, go away!"


    Bai Yifei rolled away silently. After leaving, he didn''t stay much, but left quickly.


    He thinks Qiqi knows what he is doing anyway, so naturally he knows that Yang Qiao is beaten by Zhao Tian, so he should not doubt him.


    Back at Yang Lin''s house, Bai Yifei goes upstairs with the medicine and goes directly to Yang Qiao''s room.


    Yang Qiao is suffering from skin trauma, but Bai Yifei still let Yang Qiao rest in bed for a day, which is also conducive to the healing of trauma.


    At this time, Lin Zi was sitting in Yang Qiao''s room, while Yang Qiao was sitting at the head of the bed.


    When they saw Bai Yifei coming in, they were about to speak. Bai Yifei raised his hand to stop them. "Listen to me, I''ll take you out of here in the next few days."


    Hearing that they could leave blue island, they were very excited.


    Bai Yifei divided the medicine in his hand into two parts, and gave one to Yang Lin, "here are some wound medicine, which can cure trauma. You can find it out and give it to your sister."


    "Thank you, brother white." Yang Lin took the medicine and asked curiously where it came from, but he didn''t ask much.


    Bai Yifei asked them, "do you have a map here?"


    "Yes." Yang Lin puts down the medicine in his hand and finds a map from the drawer and hands it to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei opened the map and said, "where are we now?"


    Lin Zi immediately pointed it out on the map.


    According to their current location, Bai Yifei finds the place where Qi Qi and he land on the map.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei said to his sister and brother, "to be honest, I''m being watched because I''m here, so you are also being watched."


    "But the target of their surveillance is me, and they won''t care too much about you."


    "There will be a banquet in the Zhao family tomorrow. I''ll go. Listen, after I leave tomorrow, you won''t be watched any more."


    "So after I leave, you prepare your rations for five days, walk from here and wait for me in this place."


    "I''ll take the medicine I just gave you."


    Yang Qiao and Yang Lin look at each other, and then ask Bai Yifei, "brother Bai, what are you doing?"


    Intuition tells her that Bai Yifei will do very dangerous things.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "You don''t have to worry about this. Just do as I say."


    "In five days, there should be a boat coming."


    Yang Qiao asked anxiously, "what do you do?"


    Lin Zi nodded and asked, "how do you know a boat will come in five days? What if I didn''t come? "


    Then Bai Yifei was silent for a moment, and then he gave a bitter smile, "if there is no boat in five days, it means that I have failed, you can come back!"


    Yang Qiao''s worried color is more thick, "big brother Bai, are you going to do something dangerous?"


    Lin Zi was also worried.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "don''t ask. It''s not good for you. Just do as I say. This is your only chance to leave."


    In the evening, Bai Yifei went to the bathroom.


    He untied the gauze, put some hemostatic and anti-inflammatory trauma medicine into a small bag, and then wrapped the gauze with the wound.


    Bai Yifei stares at the mirror in front of him with firm eyes, "wife, wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    ...


    at the same time, the headquarters building of Jingcheng commercial League.


    In a 500 square meter training room, there is a middle-aged man in his fifties who is dressed in short combat.


    Opposite him stood a man in black.


    "Taoist priest, no, chairman, the second young master has come back and suffered some injuries."


    The Taoist priest opened his eyes and said faintly, "I know. It''s my younger martial sister who warned me."


    "Warning?" The man in black was puzzled.


    The Taoist priest said, "it was my master who asked my younger martial sister to give me a warning."


    The man in black was even more puzzled, "your master..."


    the Taoist priest turned a cold eye, and the man in black immediately shut up, "sorry, I overstepped."


    Taoist priest Leng hum, then stood up, paced to the bedside, looked at the bustling night outside the capital, sneered: "he asked me to do things, but in the end, he still wanted to be warned, hum!"


    The man in black stood silently behind the Taoist priest.


    "I think, with his temper, such a warning is far from enough." The Taoist priest said, "do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    "Don''t you just want to move the foundation of my blue island? It''s a pity that when the younger martial sister disappeared, I had already guessed it. "


    The Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "Tut, it''s a pity that such a gifted junior sister."


    ...


    in the evening, a ship stopped at the port of blue island.


    During the day, Bai Yifei wears the Bluetooth headset given by Qiqi and presses the button.


    "I''m off."After a while, there came a lazy voice, "so early?"


    Bai also is not speechless, "are you still sleeping?"


    "What''s your business?" Qiqi''s voice immediately sank a lot, "hurry to me, I will stare at you."


    Bai didn''t answer, but walked out of Yang Qiao''s house and went to Zhao''s house.


    Half an hour after Bai Yifei left, Yang''s brothers and sisters set out.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei arrived at Zhao''s house and saw that he had heard more than 20 luxury cars outside, his eyelids jumped.


    It''s not common in blue island. There are more than 20 cars parked here, and they are all luxury cars. It''s conceivable that all the people who come to Zhao''s house today are big men.


    Bai Yifei walked past without expression.


    The bodyguard stops Bai Yifei, who takes out the invitation card.


    After seeing the invitation card, the bodyguard didn''t care and didn''t ask.


    Entering the hall, Bai Yifei saw that many people had come and gathered together in twos and threes.


    These people Bai Yifei didn''t know each other, so he planned to find a remote corner to communicate with Qiqi. At this time, a waiter came by and said, "Hello, are you the chef who came here today?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned. He looked left and right, made sure that the other party was talking to him, and asked, "how do you know I''m a cook?"


    "Because of your clothes and temperament," the waiter replied faintly


    Bai Yifei is angry. Does he look like a cook? He''s not a cook, is he? What''s more, I''ve been chairman of the board for more than a year, and I''m still like a chef?


    "Sorry, I''m not." Bai Yifei also has a temper.


    The waiter immediately pointed to the second floor.


    Bai Yifei looked along and found that Zhao Tianzheng was chatting with others at the fence on the second floor. In a moment, he understood, "do you say it was your young master who said it, or my clothes and temperament? What''s wrong? "


    Waiter quality is very good, still light, "young master said, let you go to the kitchen cooking, well done, today''s heavy reward."


    Bai Yifei has no good way: "lead the way!"


    The waiter took Bai Yifei to the kitchen, and then Bai Yifei was silly.


    This is the kitchen?


    Is this a basketball court?


    Such a large space, there are a lot of stoves, a total of more than a dozen chefs standing, all cooking.


    Bai Yifei knew that these cooks were invited from those big hotels.


    The waiter took Bai Yifei to a U-shaped stove and said, "this is your stove, sir."


    The stove has nearly 50 square meters. Such a large stove is not called a stove, but a kitchen hall.


    There is a row of shelves behind the stove, on which are all kinds of tools and seasonings.

 Chapter 568

    After Bai Yifei stood still and looked at the other stoves, he found that every cook was wearing white cooking clothes, and behind them, there were more or less two or three assistants.


    He was the only one.


    Other chefs noticed Bai Yifei, especially the cook next door.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" The cook asked Bai Yifei, mainly because he didn''t wear the cook''s clothes.


    Bai Yifei was very friendly and said, "cooking, I''m also a cook."


    Because this sentence, except for the sound from the stove, there is no other sound.


    And the chefs around all looked at Bai Yifei.


    Then came a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha...


    " are you a chef? "


    "I don''t know if I''m not dressed. I''m only in my twenties. What kind of cook is that?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I didn''t come in to play?"


    "Brother, you''d better go out quickly? Don''t delay our cooking. "


    Bai Yifei said, "what''s funny? I''m a chef. Is there a problem? "


    Seeing this, the cook beside him immediately said, "brother, it''s not like I said that you don''t have any helpers, and you don''t look like a cook, so you don''t have to suffer here."


    "You know, this is a banquet of the Zhao family. The food you cook is not delicious, but you will lose your life!"


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly when he heard this. Is the Zhao family too rampant? You''ll die if you don''t cook well?


    The Cook said, "brother, you''d better run away quickly! Don''t lose your life and have no place to cry! "


    Bai Yifei is confused. Are these people laughing at him? Or is it really good for him?


    At this time, the waiter came back and said to the people, "OK, everyone is here. You can start now. In half an hour, every stove must produce a delicious food."


    After that, the waiter didn''t care and went straight away.


    Those chefs are not in the mood to watch, but focus on the stove, which is related to the rich reward, as well as their own life.


    Bai Yifei looked around. Instead of cooking, he went to the bathroom.


    He said to the person in the Bluetooth headset, "Hey, what am I going to do next?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "Bathroom."


    "Wait."


    "All right."


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t do what Qiqi said. Instead, he went out of the bathroom and went to the hall on the second floor.


    The hall on the second floor is full of French windows, and the people in the hall on the second floor are more fierce than those on the first floor.


    It seems that these people on the second floor are the main characters of the banquet.


    Bai Yifei went to the French window, because it is French window, so the opposite building, can have a panoramic view of the second floor.


    "What are you doing on the second floor?" Qiqi''s voice rings in the earphone.


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m lost."


    "Stupid! Get down there Qiqi said.


    Bai Yifei calmly prepared to go down.


    At this time, Bai Yifei saw a bald head walking towards him. When the bald head passed him, he took a look at him and went to the bathroom.


    Bai Fei thought about it and followed.


    After entering, the bald head went into a compartment, quickly took out the pen and paper that had been prepared, wrote down a line of words, pasted the note on the back of the door, and then went out.


    At this time, there are 15 minutes to go before half an hour.


    Bai Yifei went to the door and ran into a big black man.


    The black man said "fuck" and then Bai Yifei said something he didn''t understand.


    But Bai also not from that facial expression can see, this force is absolutely scolding him!


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist to start. At this time, Qi Qi''s voice came.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "He scolded me!"


    "I told you not to be impulsive! Don''t ruin our plan Qiqi''s voice was much colder.


    Bai Yifei has no way, "well, well, I''m not impulsive."


    With that, Bai Yifei immediately gave a smile to the black man, "scolding you for being paralyzed, didn''t I just hit you? If you say I don''t have eyes, you don''t have them. "


    Bai Yifei thought that the black man could not understand. In fact, he did not seem to understand.


    Because the black people laughed at Bai Fei, their attitude improved a lot.


    Bai Yifei continued to smile, "if you have nothing to do, just leave now. Don''t force me here."


    Bai Yifei said that he turned aside to give the black people a place. The black people did not nod and smile, saying "OK.".


    "O your mother''s K." Bai Yifei said with a smile, then turned and left.


    However, when he returned to the kitchen, he found many people standing, including Zhao Tian.


    Just at this time, a man of 1.6 meters rushed out and kicked Bai Yifei before he could react.Just this kick hit Bai Yifei''s wound. Bai Yifei hissed and stepped back several steps.


    That person kicks complete person, returned to Zhao Tian side.


    Zhao Tian came over and hummed coldly, "where have you been? Why don''t you cook here? "


    "I..." Bai Yifei just wanted to go to the bathroom, but Zhao Tian was too lazy to listen to him.


    "Five minutes left, you''d better hand over a satisfactory dish, otherwise, you will disappear in blue island forever!"


    After that, Zhao Tian left with people.


    When he left, the man who kicked him passed him. Bai Yifei said, "I remember your kick."


    That person does not think of ground, the ground followed Zhao Tian to leave without strabismus.


    Bai Yifei covered his wounds and came to his kitchen.


    Look at the time. It''s only four minutes.


    With only four minutes left, most of the chefs have already done it. When they saw Bai Yifei, they were surprised.


    A group of cooks gathered around.


    "Brother, you can''t do that!"


    "Yes, don''t think it''s ok if you don''t do it. If you don''t do it, you will be punished more severely!"


    "Well, I don''t know which hotel sent it. It''s really killing me!"


    "What a pity, so young!"


    Bai Yifei looked at everyone. You said a word to me. He didn''t know if he really cared about him. He just thought, "can you shut up?"


    "What?"


    "I told you to shut up! You are very noisy Bai Yifei said impatiently.


    That''s why everyone is angry.


    "What''s the matter with you boy?"


    "We kindly remind you that you don''t think we are noisy. It''s heartless!"


    "Kill yourself! If you can''t cook, you''ll die! "


    "Young people now! It''s really immoral. Good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung! I see you, wait till you die


    These people are really noisy.


    Bai Yifei saw that time was running out, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense. He quickly selected a few ingredients from the shelf, cleaned them and prepared to cook.


    Pour the oil, put the vegetables in the pot, and then fish them out.


    With the sound of oil, everyone shut up.

 Chapter 569

    Bai Yifei is very skillful in this way. You can see that he is not a novice.


    However...


    White is not all vegetables on the plate.


    Everyone was surprised and understood that there were two or three minutes left to make a meat dish.


    But.


    "You can''t! All the Zhaos want meat! "


    "Yes, you won''t be satisfied with this vegetable dish!"


    "He fried vegetables with water, didn''t he?"


    "Isn''t this a mess?"


    Bai didn''t completely ignore the public and make his own.


    He poured all the ingredients into the empty pan.


    This kind of behavior makes people puzzled. What is it?


    There is nothing in the empty pot. What do you do with the seasoning?


    Many people began to laugh.


    "Make a mess of it!"


    "Just do it! To death


    "Wait, what are you doing with geranium and cinnamon in your vegetarian dishes?"


    At this point, an old chef is thoughtful.


    Then, Bai Yifei started a fire, and the fire started. He poured a spoonful of vinegar into the spoon, then thickened it, and finally poured sesame oil.


    Turn off the fire and make the soup.


    Finally, pour the soup over the vegetables.


    With the sound of "Zi", the smell of braised pork diffuses.


    One course, in four minutes.


    The crowd was dumbfounded by the smell.


    It''s all plain vegetables, but it has the smell of braised meat, which is more fragrant than the real braised meat!


    Look at the time, there is still one minute left!


    Later, Bai Yifei looked at the crowd and said, "I''m laughing."


    The chefs looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the old cook seemed to think of something, suddenly, surprised: "this is the northern Xinjiang vegetarian food?"


    "What?"


    All the people were confused.


    "What are the vegetarian dishes in Northern Xinjiang?" Someone asked.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what this technique is called.


    Bai Yifei put his eyes on the old chef. He said it. He must know.


    Sure enough.


    "Northern Xinjiang vegetarian cuisine is a special cooking method in Northern Xinjiang. They like to eat vegetarian dishes, but they also want to taste meat. So they have made a lot of efforts in this respect. Their method will make vegetarian dishes emit the flavor of meat, which is more fragrant than real meat."


    "No?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Someone immediately retorted, "even if it is so fragrant, the taste and taste of vegetarian dishes are absolutely not as good as real meat!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I also think real meat tastes better."


    The old chef didn''t explain much.


    At this time, the waiter came in, "cooks, please follow me."


    Seeing this, they said no more and left the kitchen with the waiter.


    The old chef walked beside Bai Yifei, said his surname Pang, and asked, "brother, are you going to northern Xinjiang?"


    "Is this the vegetarian food of Northern Xinjiang?"


    "Am I right?"


    White also not wry smile, "sorry, I don''t know, is really don''t know."


    A few chefs nearby didn''t like it.


    "Master Pang, you''d better not go with him. It''s not sure, is it?"


    "What''s more, he''s a vegetable dish, not even a big dish!"


    "At that time, the Zhao family will not be satisfied. Don''t let him get involved!"


    We all think that Bai Yifei''s vegetarian dishes are not good, and we are afraid that they will be affected by him.


    The waiter took the cooks to the hall on the second floor.


    At this time, a long water table has been set up on the second floor. There are more than 20 people sitting there, each of whom is a big man.


    Bai Yifei looked again and found that Zhao Tian was just standing behind a middle-aged man. He was immediately surprised.


    It seems that those who are sitting are more frightening.


    The chefs were brought in and stood in two rows.


    At this time, a Southeast Asian spoke fluent Chinese, "boss Zhao, why hasn''t the person who deals with us come yet?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Since the other party said they would come, they must come. Now let''s try the delicious food here." Zhao Tian returned with a smile.


    The foreigner didn''t think so. "Our food is delicious, but Chinese food is not."


    When he said this, the people on the table looked a little bad.


    The middle-aged man in front of Zhao Tian is his father, Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo''s face just froze for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Kevin, why don''t we try it first and then make a conclusion."After that, we all picked up chopsticks and tried the dishes in front of us.


    A group of different foreigners have tasted the dishes in front of them one after another, and then they have a look of enjoyment one by one.


    "Well, Chinese food is delicious!"


    "Well, that''s great!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    ¡°oh£¡ Mygod£¡¡±


    Kevin''s face choked. He couldn''t believe that Chinese food was so delicious, so he grabbed a handful of it and ate it in his mouth.


    After he chewed a few times, his eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible! How can Chinese food be more delicious than that of the Great Three Kingdoms? "


    When the chefs heard this, they held their heads high with pride.


    Someone whispered to the people nearby.


    "Only Chinese cuisine can be regarded as a delicacy."


    "That''s to say, his three kingdoms cuisine is delicious?"


    "Chinese food is the best in the world!"


    "Ah, you see, no one has touched that boy''s vegetables!"


    Said, a few people see, if so, so schadenfreude.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t even look at vegetables."


    "Yes, if you have meat, who will be a vegetarian?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Bai Yifei.


    Bai also is not this person, does not concern oneself, a face calmly stands there.


    On the other side of the table, Zhao Kuo was very satisfied with this. He said with a smile, "yes, this time things have been done very well."


    Zhao Tian bent over with a smile, "thank you for your praise."

 Chapter 570

    Zhao Kuo nodded again and looked at the dishes on the table. Suddenly, he was attracted by a dish of vegetables. He frowned, "how can there be another dish of vegetables?"


    One day, Zhao Tian''s face suddenly changed. He immediately looked at the table and saw a plate of vegetables.


    Zhao Tian''s face turned black. He raised his head and asked the chefs, "who cooked this vegetable?"


    Chefs don''t want to get into trouble and point to Bai Yifei one after another.


    Zhao Tian looked over and found out who it was, then he was stunned.


    On that day, he had eaten baiyifei''s food, which was rare. It was better than these chefs. Otherwise, he would not have let him cook at Zhao''s banquet.


    Zhao Tian turned his eyes and said to Zhao Kuo, "Dad, would you like to have a taste first? If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll take out the cook immediately. "


    Zhao Kuo snorted, then picked up the chopsticks and put a small leaf into his mouth.


    The chefs stepped back one after another, fearing that the boss would get angry later and involve them.


    The next moment, however, Zhao Kuo''s eyes were full of surprise.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Zhao Kuo continued to reach for the food and said to the people around him, "everyone, try this dish. It''s delicious... It''s delicious!"


    When Zhao Kuo said this, everyone was very curious and picked up chopsticks one after another to taste them.


    After eating, there was an exclamation.


    "Wow! How delicious


    "A dish of vegetable can be so delicious! Chinese cooking is amazing


    "Delicious! It''s really delicious


    When chefs see this scene, they all look at Bai Yifei with silly eyes. They can''t believe that a dish of vegetarian food can make these big guys so full of praise!


    The master Pang said excitedly, "it''s really a vegetarian dish in Northern Xinjiang!"


    Zhao Tian went to Bai Yifei''s side and patted him on the shoulder! At the end of the party, I will give you a good reward. Come on, what do you want?


    Reward? White also is not in the heart move, just want to say gold, Qi Qi then made a sound.


    "Now, do it!"


    "Do it?" Bai Yifei is not puzzled. What do you do? Isn''t it a negotiation?


    Qiqi immediately said, "slap zhaotian in the face!"


    White also is not a meal, look around again, the big guy is in, still have the bodyguard of every corner also in, "this... Are you serious?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Tian frowned, "of course it''s true. I''m Zhao Tian''s word!"


    "What? You don''t believe in my character? "


    "I tell you, in this blue island, no one dares to question me like you do!"


    Bai Yifei heard Qiqi''s low voice, "I told you to do it! Do you hear me? Do you want to disobey my orders


    Smell speech, white also not very helpless.


    Then Bai Yifei raised his head and said to Zhao Tian, "I''m just questioning your character!"


    After all, Bai Yifei raised his hand or slapped his face.


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice was heard throughout the hall.


    Bai Yifei''s strength is not small. He slaps Zhao Tian to the ground.


    At the same time, everyone in the hall looked over and looked at Bai Yifei as if he had been pressed the pause button.


    Chefs are more direct and stupid.


    Qi Qi''s voice came from his ear, "lying trough! What are you doing so hard? "


    "I''ve beaten them all. Of course, I''ve beaten them hard, or I''ll be very grateful!" Bai Yifei said calmly.


    At this time, the bodyguards all reacted, and immediately surrounded Bai Yifei from every corner.


    Someone helped Zhao Tian up. Zhao Tian touched his beaten face, which was swollen. When he touched it lightly, he showed his teeth and grinned in pain! How dare you hit me


    At this time, those bigwigs also stood up and surrounded Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was scared. These people all have guns!


    Zhao Tian goes to Bai Yifei and stares at him fiercely, "who sent you?"


    No one in blue island dares to beat him! So this person is definitely a person with status!


    "You follow me," said Qiqi, who is not a headset


    So Bai Yifei opened his mouth, but he said to Zhao Kuo, "Zhao Kuo, you''re so brave, you''re smuggling behind your business alliance!"


    On hearing this, Zhao Kuo''s face changed, "who are you?"


    "The second master asked me to come." White is not a light way back.


    Zhao Kuo said, "second master?"


    Then Zhao Kuo waved to the bodyguards, who immediately put away their guns.


    Bai Yifei sighed with relief. At the same time, he was puzzled.


    Who are these two masters? Lin''s?


    Isn''t the Lin family the third master? In other words, the second master may not belong to the Lin family.


    Zhao Shi asked, "are you here to trade?""Yes." White is not the way.


    Zhao Tian is still angry, pointing to Bai Yifei and saying: "Dad, he hit me. Today he must get it back! I''ll torture him to death


    "Shut up


    Meanwhile, Zhao Kuo slapped Zhao Tian with his backhand.


    Now Zhao Tian''s faces are swollen on both sides.


    Zhao Tian was confused, "Dad, how can you beat me?"


    Zhao Kuo ignores Zhao Tian, turns around and says with a smile, "I''m sorry. I was the one who offended the second master. Please forgive me."


    Qiqi''s voice rang out, "be arrogant and start trading directly."


    Bai Yifei immediately implemented what is called arrogance.


    He reached out and pushed Zhao Kuo away. He sat on the top of the table and put his feet on the table. His voice was very arrogant. "Don''t talk nonsense, just start!"


    What does Zhao Tian want to say unconvinced, "Dad..."


    "go away! Don''t make trouble Zhao Kuo''s eyes glared and warned.


    After that, Zhao Kuo said to Kevin, "Mr. Kevin, you can start trading."


    Kevin also stood up and clapped his hands.


    Then someone carried several large boxes up, put them on the table, and finally opened them.


    As soon as the box opened, everyone was stunned.


    Especially the group of cooks, one by one shaking with fear.


    This is a fuckin ''box of guns!


    Bai Yifei is also secretly swallowing saliva, and then, Qiqi said: "don''t be stunned, hurry to inspect the goods!"


    Bai Yifei stood up and touched AK excitedly.


    Men have a love for this kind of firearms, and Bai Yifei is no exception. What''s more, he hasn''t seen it before. He has touched it.


    Because play the game of firearms, so this is still familiar.


    Open the safety and pull the bolt. It looks very skillful.


    Seeing this, Kevin asked, "how about this, sir?"


    White also not light way: "still OK."


    "Did you bring the money?" Kevin asked.


    White also is not a meal, muddled, "want money?"


    Of course, he was asking Qiqi. He didn''t want to be heard by Kevin. He immediately got angry and thought that he didn''t give money. "What do you mean, second master wants to eat black?"

 Chapter 571

    "Tell him that life is the most valuable thing!" Qiqi said coldly.


    Bai Yifei has a big problem in his heart. Isn''t he looking for death to say such words in such a scene?


    Even so, Bai Yifei is hard to ride a Tiger now, so he has to put on his head, "Mr. Kevin, life is the most valuable thing in the world!"


    Words fall, Kevin draws out a gun directly, quickly arrives at Bai Yifei''s forehead, agree: "you are right, life is the most valuable."


    "So bring the money!"


    The money here in blue island is not RMB, but gold.


    Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly became more empty. The AK he was holding had no bullets, and now he was still being pointed at with a gun.


    "Why don''t you... Let Mr. Zhao pay in advance?" Bai Yifei is talking to Qiqi.


    As soon as Zhao Kuo heard that his face was not good, but Bai Yifei was not the second master''s person, so he said dryly: "in this case, please help me pay in advance first..."


    Bai Yifei was relieved to see this, and it was still a little slow.


    However, Qiqi told him: "tell Kevin, it''s better to put down the gun in three seconds!"


    Bai Yifei was immediately excited, "lying trough..."


    Zhao Kuo thought he was scolding him, and immediately looked unhappy and said, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei immediately waved his hand, "no, I didn''t say it to you."


    After that, Bai Yifei took a deep breath. In that case, he didn''t care. So Bai Yifei raised his eyes to Kevin and said: "Mr. Kevin, I advise you to put down your gun in three seconds!"


    Then, not only did Kevin not put down his gun, he sneered, "scare me? I tell you, the people of the three kingdoms are scared. I''ll give it back to you. In three seconds, you''d better take out the money! "


    After hearing this, the people Kevin brought with him stepped forward one after another and put pressure on others.


    But at this time.


    "Bang!"


    There was a shot.


    Kevin was shot in the head.


    Fresh blood splashed out and fell on Bai Yifei''s face and on the dining table next to him.


    Everyone present was frightened.


    Bai Yifei turns his head and looks at the bullet hole on the window. It''s from the opposite building. Except for Qiqi, he doesn''t think about it.


    Zhao Kuo was frightened by Bai Yifei''s operation, "Sir, are you so bad?"


    Bai Yifei calmly glances at the crowd, and finds that Kevin''s bodyguards are scared to step back. They are also looking for something to block their bodies, afraid of being shot.


    "I reminded him." White also is not unusual to pretend to force ground to say, "three seconds, not many, not many."


    Zhao Kuo "...


    at this time, a bodyguard blocking his body with a potted plant slowly stretched out his hand, holding a gun and aiming at Bai Yifei.


    Some people have seen this scene, but none of them dare to remind them.


    Just then, there was another shot.


    "Bang!"


    The man who aimed at Bai Yifei was shot in the head.


    This time, no one dares to move again.


    Bai Yifei saw this scene with a light look on his face. In fact, his heart was about to jump to his throat. It was so damn exciting!


    Others tremble with fear. It''s not terrible to have an enemy. What''s terrible is that you don''t know where the enemy is.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei asked quietly, "what''s the next step?"


    However, Qiqi ruthlessly said: "the task has been completed, you can do what you want."


    "What?" White also not Leng for a while, "lie trough! Are you kidding me? "


    But for a moment, Bai Yifei understood that Qiqi wanted him to be the scapegoat. She didn''t want to negotiate or trade at all. She came to kill Kevin.


    Now that Kevin''s been killed, Kiki doesn''t care about him.


    These people don''t react now. They will definitely react later. How can they get away with so many people alone?


    Qi Qi light way: "oneself kill to go."


    Bai Yifei is very angry after listening to Qiqi. He wants to rush over and beat Qiqi, but he doesn''t get angry and smiles.


    "Good. You forced me."


    Bai Yifei said that. In fact, he was very worried.


    Before that, he saw a bald man enter the toilet, and he followed him. Then he quickly wrote a sentence with pen and paper and pasted it behind the toilet door.


    "Opposite the building, there are enemies."


    Bai Yifei chose the bald head because he looked like a big man. In fact, he was not sure about the identity of the other person.


    What if it''s just a nobody?


    Or is this person a foreigner and can''t read Chinese?


    Bai Yifei thought for a while. It seems that his words should not be seen or understood, because now Qiqi still has leisure to chat with him, which means nothing happened there.Fuck! I should have given this note to Zhao Tian. At least he is the one who knows the word, and he is the master of today. I can''t stop Qiqi.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice sounded.


    Bai Yifei just stood by the window and subconsciously looked out.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Yifei opened his eyes and watched a huge tank appear downstairs.


    Tanks?


    Bai Yifei was really shocked.


    Tanks can appear. What else can''t appear in blue island?


    Then, Bai Yifei saw the muzzle of the tank slowly turn to the opposite building.


    At this time, Qiqi is on the roof of the opposite high-rise building. When the tank appears, she also hears and sees it.


    But she didn''t expect that the tank was facing her!


    "Damn it


    Qiqi without saying a word, lost the gun in his hand, turned and ran.


    "Boom!"


    The tank fired, and after a loud noise, the tall building burst and fell.


    Bai Yifei saw the panoramic view on the second floor opposite and said, "this girl won''t be killed so easily, will she?"


    The rest of them just froze with fright.


    At this time, Bai Yifei had an idea.


    "Run


    Bai Yifei yelled at the people in the hall.


    The people in the hall immediately responded to the sound. No matter what the deal was, life was the most important thing, so they ran out of the hall.


    Bai Yifei also ran with the other people, but instead of running out, he ran to the bathroom, entered a compartment and locked the door.


    Bai Yifei lifted his coat, untied the gauze, looked at the scabby wound and took a few deep breaths.


    Then, Bai Yifei bit the gauze and coat in his mouth, and took out a fruit knife from his pants that just walked down the kitchen.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and stabbed the fruit knife directly at the wound.


    "Er..."


    Bai Yifei wanted to shout in pain. Fortunately, he bit something ahead of time.


    The wound was painful, but now it was put into the knife again. The deep pain made Bai Yifei almost pass out.

 Chapter 572

    Bai didn''t dare to be careless and cut the wound with a knife.


    "Clang!"


    The knife fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei gasped against the wall.


    He remembered the first time he met Chen Aojiao. Chen Aojiao cut her stomach with a knife and then took out the bullet. At that time, she only felt pain, but she just felt pain.


    Now that he has experienced it himself, he just wants to say: Damn it! It really hurts!


    After relaxing for a while, Bai Yifei didn''t dare to delay, stretched out his finger, endured the pain, and put his finger into his wound.


    "Er..."


    Bai Yifei is not dead to bite his clothes and gauze.


    He felt that he was about to bite off his clothes and gauze.


    Bai Yifei uses his fingers to open his flesh and blood bit by bit, just like being eaten by wild animals.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yifei gasped hard and finally felt a hard lump in the wound.


    Then he reached out and pinched the black hard piece and pulled it away from the good flesh and blood.


    "Ha..."


    finally, Bai Yifei buckled out the black hard block and dropped it in the palm of his hand.


    It was a black lump the size of a thumb nail, with red flesh on it.


    In just a few minutes, Bai Yifei seems to have experienced a century, and his clothes have been wet with sweat.


    Bai Yifei looked down at the black piece in his hand with a grim smile, "I''m just a thing like you, motherfucker!"


    Bai Yifei angrily threw him into the toilet basket, then quickly took out anti-inflammatory drugs from his small pocket and applied them to his wound. Finally, he took out a new gauze to wrap up the wound.


    After all this, Bai Yifei took a deep breath, stood up and went out of the compartment.


    Bai Yifei washed the blood on his hands and went out.


    As soon as he went out, Bai Yifei found that there were bodyguards walking around, and some of them were going to the opposite building.


    After observing for a while, Bai Yifei jumped out of the window from another direction, avoiding people.


    After jumping out, I just left the building, but I haven''t left the Zhao family.


    Bai Yifei looked around and saw an SUV parked not far away, so he quietly touched it.


    He hid behind the SUV, looked around, quickly opened the door and sat in.


    There was a man sitting in the car. Coincidentally, this man was Zhao Tian.


    Zhao Tian''s face was still swollen at the moment. Seeing someone coming in, he was so scared that he yelled: "who the hell are you? Go down to me! "


    Bai Yifei turned his head and said with a smile, "young master Zhao is so precious and forgetful!"


    As soon as Zhao Tian saw that it was Bai Yifei, he was stunned for a moment. Then he thought of his face being beaten, and immediately responded, "you... Come... Um..."


    Bai Yifei covered Zhao Tian''s mouth, and his throat was pinched by the other hand.


    "Young master Zhao, is it cool to bully people wantonly and kill people? "Ah?" Bai Yifei grabbed him by the neck.


    Bai Yifei really can''t figure it out. Zhao Tian humiliates and even kills people at will just because of a bad dish. What makes them so lawless and unscrupulous?


    Thinking of the two brothers and sisters of the Yang family, Bai Yifei''s strength has increased.


    Zhao Tian felt suffocation, and his eyes widened in horror. Bai Yifei didn''t cover his mouth any more, but when he was choked by his throat, he could only voice intermittently, "you... Put... Open..."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "let go!"


    After that, he really let go of Zhao Tian, but Zhao Tian didn''t respond much. Bai Yifei punched him, and Zhao Tian fainted directly.


    Bai Yifei let go of Zhao Tian, moved the person to the co pilot''s position, and then searched himself.


    After searching for a while, Bai Yifei touched the mobile phone and was immediately delighted.


    In blue island, low-level citizens are not qualified to use mobile phones. Only Zhao Tian has the opportunity to use mobile phones.


    And now, if he wants to leave here, he has to have a mobile phone.


    He didn''t kill Zhao Tian just now. He was also thinking that if he found the mobile phone, he couldn''t unlock the password lock.


    Bai Yifei puts his mobile phone in his arms and plans to drive away.


    "Where are you?" Qiqi''s voice came from the earphone.


    white is not a shock, but make complaints about it. It''s not dead!


    That''s a tank. Even if that shot didn''t hit, all the buildings collapsed. That''s not for fun!


    "Where are you?" Qiqi''s voice rang again.


    White also not smell speech immediately weak ground return a way: "in toilet."


    The tracker was left in the toilet, and it''s not suspicious to say where it is.


    "What are you doing in the toilet?" Qi Qi asked.Bai Yifei immediately replied, "I''m surrounded and hiding in the toilet. Can you find a way to save me?"


    Qiqi was rarely silent for a moment, and then said: "you try your best, and I''m in a bit of trouble..."


    her voice trembled and seemed to be hurt.


    Bai Yifei really didn''t expect that he didn''t see the skinhead, or that he was a little guy, but he even opened the tank.


    Bull!


    At this time, a man was walking in the direction of the SUV. After seeing who it was, Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and said to Qiqi, "well, you''re busy, I''ve got someone here too..."


    after that, Bai Yifei took off the earphone, crushed it with his hand and threw it on the ground.


    The man who came here is Zhao Tian''s bodyguard.


    Yes, it''s the bodyguard who is only one meter six and kicked Bai Yifei in the kitchen.


    Bai Yifei opened the door and went down.


    The bodyguard was shocked when he saw Bai Yifei, and then looked at the SUV.


    Bai Yifei took advantage of this time to go to the bodyguard side, while it was not prepared, kicked in the past, will be kicked out.


    Bang, the bodyguard fell to the ground.


    The bodyguard''s reaction is also very fast, just landed and then got up again.


    Bai Yifei''s speed is also very fast. He knows that the strength of bodyguards is not much different from him. If it''s not for close combat, I''m afraid his chances of winning are not very good, so he follows him in the moment of kicking.


    At the moment when the bodyguard got up, he sat up, pressed the man to the ground, and then put his hands around the neck of the bodyguard to lock the neck.


    The bodyguard immediately struggled.


    Bai Yifei said: "I said remember your foot, that is remember!"


    "I''m a hater!"


    The bodyguard''s struggle is useless. It''s white, not the body''s suppression, and the neck''s suppression. It can''t get up, resist, or even make a voice.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I''m not the kind of person who likes to kill people, but in this blue island, you have customized the rules of killing people at will."


    "Since you are defending the rule of wanton killing and killing for those wanton dogs, you should pay for what you do!"


    After that, Bai Yifei made an effort, and then he heard a "click", and the neck of the bodyguard was broken by Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei let go, stood up, and the bodyguard directly lay on the ground, so he died.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "this is the end of kicking me and being the running dog of the villain!"


    After that, Bai Yifei turned to the SUV.


    "Come on! There he is


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out. Bai Yifei looked over and found that someone was running out of the Zhao family, straight to his direction.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei got on the bus quickly, started the car and rushed out with a "buzz".


    This is the chassis of the Zhao family. They all carry guns. Bai Yifei is not afraid to be hard. He has to drive. The route he runs is exactly the one he came from before.

 Chapter 573

    After entering the forest, the road was bumpy, and Zhao Tian was awakened.


    As soon as Zhao Tian woke up, he immediately sat up and said, "you...


    Bai Yifei reacted very quickly. Seeing Zhao Tian wake up, he immediately gave Zhao Tian a blow.


    With a bang, Zhao Tian fainted again.


    In the mountains, the car couldn''t go any further. Bai Yifei had to give up the SUV and walk instead.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei carried Zhao Tian out and dragged him in another direction.


    Bai Yifei is not specialized in walking to the place with vigorous vegetation to hide his whereabouts.


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting. I shouldn''t drag Zhao Tian to a higher place. Then I throw Zhao Tian on the ground and sit down.


    Bai Yifei took several breaths to calm his breath, and then felt out Zhao Tian''s mobile phone.


    When I turn on my mobile phone, Bai Yifei knows that I think too much. I don''t know. My mobile phone doesn''t have a password at all. I can turn it on directly.


    Bai also can''t help regretting that he had already turned on his mobile phone to have a look.


    I can''t manage that much. Now he has to contact the outside people and open the map to see where he is.


    However, Bai is not a fool.


    He made a phone call, but he couldn''t make it out at all. In other words, mobile phone calls can only be made within the scope of blue island.


    Look at the map again, there is only the map of blue island.


    Well, this cell phone is of no use to him except to expose his position.


    Damn it!


    Bai Yifei crushes the mobile phone and looks at Zhao Tian next to him. Now he really regrets it.


    He should not carry him with him, wasting his physical strength. It''s useless!


    So Bai Yifei grabs Zhao Tian''s hair and faces him with a slap... "


    Zhao Tian wakes up.


    "Ah, stop fighting, stop fighting, ah..."


    Bai Yifei stopped and glared at Zhao Tian, "shut up! Call me to kill you again


    Zhao Tian was too scared to shout. He could only ask shivering, "what do you want to do? What kind of identity are you? "


    "Are you afraid of death?" Bai Yifei asked with a sneer.


    Zhao Tian nodded quickly, "I''m afraid!"


    No one is afraid of death.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "just be afraid. You can answer whatever I ask, otherwise you will be killed."


    Zhao Tian nodded in a hurry for fear that Bai would not kill him directly.


    "How do you connect with the outside world?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "Computers." Zhao Tian returned.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "where is the computer?"


    "At home." Zhao Tian replied, "only my father has a computer."


    After listening, Bai Yifei was silent.


    We can only use computers to contact the outside world, and computers are only available to the Zhao family. Now the Zhao family is surrounded by so many people, and the defense is too strict. If we want to go back to using computers, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank.


    He worked hard for a long time, but it turned out to be useless.


    He originally wanted to steal some diesel oil, and then use the yacht to leave, but Qiqi told him that there was no diesel oil in area 3, so this road would not work.


    So he thought, why can''t he use his mobile phone to communicate with the outside world? He can find a mobile phone, contact Zhang Huabin and ask them to pick him up directly.


    So, he pretends to listen to Qiqi''s words, comes to the Zhao family to negotiate a deal with people, and then quietly divulges Qiqi''s position.


    Finally, using Qiqi to cause chaos, he took the opportunity to find a mobile phone, and then left.


    The plan went well, but the cell phone didn''t work.


    Bai also is not very disappointed, originally thought can go back, reality to tell him, and before no different.


    Bai Yifei sat in a daze.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei thought of something.


    Qiqi''s mobile phone can be located, and can also contact with the outside world, and Qiqi''s voice just now is injured, so he can grab Qiqi''s mobile phone.


    Wait, what if Qiqi''s injury is fake? But she didn''t know that I had escaped, so she wouldn''t pretend to be injured.


    So, she should be really hurt.


    Bai Yifei had an idea immediately.


    Zhao Tian has been staring at Bai Yifei. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly turned his head and looked at him. Zhao Tian shivered and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Let you sleep!"


    "Bang!"


    Voice down, white also not directly will Zhao Tian to faint.


    After a pause, Bai Yifei took off Zhao Tian''s clothes and tied him up. After that, Bai Yifei returned and ran down the mountain.


    Bai Yifei saw people with guns on the road, and some went up the mountain.He hid all the way, and finally returned to the Zhao family in the afternoon.


    He first ran to the side of the high-rise building that had been blown up. After observing for a while, he found that there was a river opposite the high-rise building, and a rope was lying in the river.


    After seeing that rope, Bai Yifei understood why Qiqi didn''t die without you.


    Qiqi left a way for herself. At the moment when the tall building was blown up, she grabbed the rope and slid down the rope into the river.


    Unfortunately, because the tall building was blown up, the falling gravel hit the rope, causing the rope to break. Qiqi fell directly into the river, so she was injured.


    Bai Yifei looked along the rope for a while, then sneaked past, to the other side of the river, he saw a trace of blood.


    Then he followed the bloodstain all the way, but the more he walked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Just then there was a cry.


    "Come on, they''re going up the mountain. Go to the mountain and look for them."


    Bai Yifei immediately hid in a bush. After a while, a group of people passed by him and didn''t find him.


    Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the ruins of the high-rise buildings that had been blown up nearby.


    He still remembers that Qiqi said that after being hijacked, Li Xue blocked all the intersections and sent all the people who could be sent, but Qiqi complacently said that they would never think that we were going by water.


    In this way, Qiqi is not stupid, but very smart.


    So, if you were injured, where would you go?


    He came all the way, blood has not broken, and footprints calm, and regular, how do not look like a seriously injured person.


    But if it wasn''t for the serious injury, how could it be all blood?


    On the other hand, if you have not been seriously injured, you can completely hide your blood, and you will never have broken all the way like this.


    Then, it can be seen that these bloodstains and footprints were left on purpose.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are on the tall building. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Qiqi has arranged her own back road from the beginning.


    Before the high-rise building was blown up, she deliberately released the rope, made the blood and footprints, leaving clues for people to follow, and hid herself in the high-rise building.


    After some analysis, Bai Yifei confirmed his guess.


    So he sneaked back to the high building and went in quietly.


    Bai Yifei can''t guess the position of Qiqi, so he can only look for it one by one.


    Before the high-rise building was bombed, it should be a shopping mall, but after it was bombed, there was no one.

 Chapter 574

    Half of the buildings were blown up, half were crumbling, half were empty.


    Bai Yifei looks for the whole high-rise building, but he doesn''t find the trace of Qiqi, which makes him begin to doubt his guess. Isn''t Qiqi hiding here?


    While thinking, he went down. Suddenly, Bai Yifei stopped and looked at the fitting room of a clothing store.


    Because of the explosion, the whole building was shaking, so the doors of those fitting rooms should be open.


    But Bai Yifei saw that the door of one of the fitting rooms was closed.


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a moment, then walked slowly.


    Standing at the door, Bai Yifei suddenly opens the door.


    Sure enough, Qiqi is sitting in the fitting room in shorts. At this time, her head is tilted to one side, and she seems to faint.


    But Qiqi''s thigh place obviously has a wound, is bleeding outward, Qiqi whole body is still wet.


    White is not biting, damn it!


    Sure enough, as he guessed, Qiqi came down the rope, but the broken pieces broke the rope and fell into the river. Then, in order to hide her trace, she deliberately left the blood behind to create clues.


    Finally, he returned to the building and hid in the fitting room.


    Bai Yifei gritted her teeth because Qiqi fell into the river and soaked in the water. Can she still use her mobile phone?


    If it doesn''t work, it''s the end of him!


    I can''t get in touch with the outside world, and the situation here is also very grim. What the hell are you going to do?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t believe in evil. He squats down and searches Qiqi''s mobile phone.


    Soon, Bai Yifei found the mobile phone in his pants bag. To his surprise, the mobile phone was packed in a plastic bag. That is to say, the mobile phone didn''t get into the water and could still be used.


    Bai Yifei was so excited that he quickly closed the door and sat down to open his cell phone.


    The phone needs to be unlocked, fingerprinted.


    Bai Yifei uses Qiqi''s fingers to unlock the lock. At first glance, he can really contact the outside world, so he immediately finds his position and sends it to the forum of Wolong hospital.


    After that, Bai Yifei excitedly dials Li Xue.


    After a few rings, the phone was put through.


    "Hello?" Li Xue''s voice came from the phone.


    Bai Yifei hears Li Xue''s voice again. As soon as his heart warms, the tip of his nose turns sour and the corners of his mouth turn up subconsciously.


    Just as Bai also had to answer Li Xue, a sound came from outside.


    Bai was not surprised and did not dare to make a sound.


    He can only put his mobile phone close to his ear and listen to Li Xue''s voice, which is constantly coming.


    "Hello? Who are you? "


    "Hello? Why don''t you talk? "


    After pausing for a few seconds, he said, "is it... Is it you?"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Bai Yifei was once again surprised. When he took the mobile phone to his eyes, it turned out to be a reminder of low power.


    Bai also not dare carelessly, directly hang up Li Xue''s phone, and then turn off the mobile phone.


    He was afraid that the sound of his mobile phone would attract those people outside.


    If it is those people, see him and Qiqi together, must think they are a group, then they will die!


    Bai Yifei was waiting for them to go first.


    But I haven''t heard their voice after waiting for a long time. They seem to be searching for something valuable. It''s probably not the gang.


    Bai Yifei didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s hand suddenly felt that something viscous was flowing, so he suddenly lowered his head to see. He was surprised. It turned out that Qi Qi''s blood was still flowing.


    Go to see Qiqi, pale, thigh blood has been flowing out, if not handled in time, even if the injury is not serious, the blood also died.


    Bai Yifei looks at Qi Qi''s face and hesitates.


    Is it to save or not to save?


    If it wasn''t for Qiqi, he wouldn''t have been caught, and he wouldn''t have been brought to the island. Moreover, he pressed the tracker, kicked him on the way, and made him carry the pot. It really made him hate his teeth.


    However, Qiqi doesn''t look like the kind of person who is too bad to save. It''s hard to live with her conscience to watch her die like this.


    Fuck!


    White is not a meal, help!


    I think it''s good for myself. Besides, he hasn''t got revenge for Qiqi''s kicking. He just saved her. I''ll get revenge for her later!


    Yes, that''s it!


    So Bai Yifei gets up and squats beside Qiqi.


    At this time, Bai Yifei couldn''t care so much. He pressed Qiqi and felt for a while. After confirming the wound on Qiqi, he took out his anti-inflammatory drugs and gauze.


    Fortunately, Qiqi''s injuries are exposed outside, so it''s not necessary to pick other people''s clothes.


    Bai Yifei lays Qiqi flat on the ground as far as possible, then simply cleans the wound with liquid medicine, takes out the hemostatic medicine to apply to Qiqi, smashes it with anti-inflammatory medicine and sprinkles it on the wound, and finally bandages the wound with gauze.This process is similar to that of dressing his own wound.


    After Bai Yifei finished his work, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Qiqi again. At this time, he was lying on his back and facing him.


    He has no evil mind, just think, every time he will be kicked, kick the place there are so many times is his ass, this is a great shame!


    Qiqi''s injury is really serious, he is so fiddle with, is to give her medicine, is to give her bandage, unexpectedly did not wake up!


    Then, can he take advantage of this time to collect some interest first?


    "You see you are catching me, kicking me, using me to carry the pot for you, and looking at me again, you not only didn''t hit the bottom of the hole, but also saved you regardless of the past. Do you want me to hit you


    "Yes, absolutely no problem!"


    Bai Yifei has heard that those people are gone. That is to say, there are only two of them in the room now. So it''s no problem for him to fight.


    Bai Yifei laughs, "this is a rare opportunity."


    So Bai Yifei raised his hand and slapped Qiqi''s buttocks.


    "Pa!"


    Because there are pants across, the sound is not very clear, but a little dull.


    "Ah


    Qiqi actually sat up directly, staring at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was shocked and sat on the ground.


    The trough!


    I didn''t wake up just now because of the pain. Now I wake up with a spanking?


    What''s the point?


    Bai Yifei is still afraid of Qiqi. After all, he is an expert. Even if he is injured, it must be tough to fight.


    He said with a smile, "well, listen to me, this is..."


    in the middle of the conversation, Qiqi fell down again with a bang.


    Bai Yifei: "after a long time, seeing that Qiqi has not moved, Bai Yifei is relieved.


    Then Bai Yifei takes out his mobile phone and plans to keep in touch with Li Xue.


    But I just turned on my cell phone, but I didn''t dial the phone, so I lost the power and turned it off automatically.


    "Damn it Bai Yifei angrily dropped the mobile phone on the ground, and the mobile phone "snapped" and broke.


    Bai Yifei can''t help it now. Fortunately, he posted his position on the hospital forum just now. I hope they can notice the news on the forum as soon as possible.


    That forum is their own forum, covered in the skin of the forum, mainly used to contact them, so the main users of the forum are Zhang Huabin and them.

 Chapter 575

    Soon, it was dark, and Bai Yifei decided to leave here.


    The young master of the Zhao family is gone. Kevin of the Great Three Kingdoms is killed and a group of big people who don''t know who are dead. Now it''s a mess.


    Bai Yifei looked down from the window. Beams of light penetrated through the night and shone everywhere. There were many people running around.


    So far, no one has been in charge of the ramshackle building, but it''s not sure when it will come.


    After all, it''s not a matter that this building is here.


    So Bai Yifei has to leave here tonight.


    But Bai Yifei looks at Qiqi and hesitates to take her.


    Take it with you. Needless to say, it''s a burden.


    No, she''s here alone. She doesn''t know when she''ll wake up. Maybe she''ll be discovered and collapsed.


    Finally, Bai Yifei gritted his teeth, "Damn it! I''ll send the Buddha to the West. Good people will do it to the end! "


    Bai Yifei goes to the shopping mall to find a clean suit for himself, and finds a clean suit for Qiqi. During this period, Bai Yifei ignores Qiqi''s figure and just wants to go quickly.


    After doing so, Bai Yifei tears the other clothes into strips and ties them together, and then ties Qiqi to his back, so that he won''t be able to get rid of them.


    Finally, Bai Yifei, carrying Qiqi on his back, goes out of the building in hiding to the mountain forest where he came.


    During this period, he evaded several groups of people, and then carried Qiqi to the place where Zhao Tian was bound.


    To Bai Yifei''s surprise, Zhao Tian is still tied here.


    At this time, Zhao Tian has awakened. After seeing Bai Yifei, he shakes his head in horror for fear that Bai Yifei will kill him.


    Bai also is not to ignore him, but will Qi Qi put on the ground, oneself also sat on the ground, whistling big gasp.


    His own body injury is not good, and carrying Qiqi walked so far, the wound split again.


    Bai Yifei thinks that it''s not the way to go on like this. If he carries Qiqi all the time, they will die. So, he is thinking, why don''t he just leave Qiqi here?


    Zhao Tian over there looks at Bai Yifei carefully, but accidentally makes a little noise and makes Bai Yifei look over.


    When Bai Yifei saw empress Zhao, he had a flash in his mind and thought of a wonderful idea.


    So he went to Zhao Tian, then took out a knife, aimed at Zhao Tian''s neck, threatened: "do you want to live?"


    Zhao Tian was scared and nodded, "think! Think


    "Well, if you want to live, listen to me, or I''ll kill you!" Bai Yifei''s knife made two strokes on Zhao Tian''s neck.


    Bai Yifei took the knife and untied Zhao Tian, "stand up, put her on her back and follow me."


    Words fall, Zhao Tianzheng want to bend back Qiqi, but came a voice.


    "Come on! There they are


    Then a beam of light came.


    "Fuck! Found out


    Seeing this, Zhao Tian immediately waved his hand and yelled: "come on, I''m here, help me..."


    "bang!"


    Bai Yifei gave Zhao Tian a punch and knocked him unconscious.


    At the same time, several lights all shine on Bai Yifei, "master Zhao Tian, is that you?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei immediately responded and yelled to those people, "come on, young master is here. Young master has been bitten by a snake. Come on!"


    After hearing the voice, those people did not doubt his words, but ran quickly.


    After these people came close, Bai Yifei found that there were four of them, so he quietly held the knife in his hand.


    "Where is the young master?"


    "The young master fainted. He was bitten by a snake." Bai Yifei calmly pointed to Zhao Tian on one side of the ground.


    Seeing this, the man squatted down in a hurry, "young master, how are you? Wake up, young master


    Just at this time, the other person beside Yu Guangli seems to see something, so he beat the light of the flashlight in the past, and he was about to shine on Qiqi.


    Bai Yifei covered his mouth from behind.


    The man was shocked and wanted to fight.


    Bai Yifei''s knife cut his neck immediately, and the man died quietly.


    The other three immediately realized something was wrong and turned around to start.


    Bai Yifei''s action is very fast, Dodge, knife, but a few breath of time, three people all fell to the ground.


    Bai is not the same as he is now. He is more than enough to deal with these three people.


    Just then, Zhao Tian woke up.


    When he saw the four corpses on the ground, he suddenly widened his eyes, and the dialogue was not more frightening.


    But after a while, he easily solved four people. It''s easy for him to kill himself.


    Bai Yifei clenched the knife in his hand and walked towards Zhao Tian step by step."Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t..." Zhao Tian kept retreating, and then a smell of urine spilled out.


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhao Tian with disgust, "what a fuck!"


    "Dudu..."


    suddenly, the voice of the machine jammed. Bai Yifei was startled. He turned to see that there was another person who was not dead. He rang the intercom.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei took the first two steps and made up two cuts.


    Their position has been exposed.


    Bai didn''t have to leave the place immediately, so he said to Zhao Tian, "do you see their end? Give you another chance. If you don''t listen, you''ll be just like them. "


    Seeing his bodyguard killed by Bai Yifei, Zhao Tian didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only nod his head.


    "Behind her back, follow me immediately!" Bai also does not point with a knife.


    Zhao Tian immediately comes forward and carries Qi Qi up behind Bai Yifei.


    ...


    after they left for more than 10 minutes, many people came to this position.


    After that, in the whole mountain forest, lights crisscross.


    Bai also does not know clearly that it is the Zhao family that has intensified the search.


    He did not dare to stop, and ordered Zhao Tian to speed up his way, at least to cross the mountain and reach the mountain in front.


    The mountain ahead is bigger and more conducive to their hiding.


    But Zhao Tian is worthy of being a respectable young master. He was very tired after walking for a long time.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to threaten with a knife: "if you slow down, I''ll stab you with a knife. If you slow down, I''ll stab you."


    Zhao Tian immediately put out all his strength to keep up with Bai Yifei''s speed.


    Finally, they went over the mountain and came to the mountain in front of them.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei found a cave on the mountainside.


    Looking at Zhao Tian at this time, he couldn''t walk any more. He gasped and was as tired as a pug.


    Qiqi''s body suddenly began to shake.


    Bai Yifei knows that she has a fever.


    Her wound was not treated in time, and she lost so much blood. Trauma and infection easily lead to fever.


    Bai Yifei had to decide to stay in the cave.


    Zhao Tian sat gasping and said: "this woman, it seems that she can''t hold on any longer..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Qiqi, shaking her eyes like a sieve, and frowned slightly, "if I die, I didn''t save her before?"


    Zhao Tian didn''t say a word.


    After a while, Bai Yifei said to Zhao Tian, "if you''re not in the cave, look at her and don''t run. If you dare to run, or dare to have a dirty mind, I''ll kill you!"


    "Dare not, dare not..." Zhao Tian shakes his head desperately, where does he dare to run?


    Bai Yifei snorted and went out of the cave. He needed to find some branches to make a fire.

 Chapter 576

    Bai Yifei didn''t go too far, because he was afraid that Zhao Tian would run away.


    If he goes far and Zhao Tian runs away, he can''t catch up with him at all.


    However, Zhao Tian should not be so bold, and he is also a respectable young master. After walking so far with Qiqi on his back, he is already very tired, and he can''t run far.


    But Bai Yifei was still not at ease, so he quickly searched for the dry branches.


    In the cave, as Bai Yifei thought, Zhao Tian did not dare to run. He was afraid that Bai Yifei had deliberately bombed him. After going out, he did not walk, but hid.


    If he ran away, he would be caught by Bai Yifei. At that time, Bai Yifei would be angry and kill him directly. What should he do?


    Run is dare not run, but his eyes looked at Qiqi.


    Originally, he was curious about this woman, but looking at it, he found that Qiqi was actually pretty good-looking and belonged to the petite class.


    Bai Yifei''s clothes for Qiqi are also quite large, because he lies on the ground and exposes a lot of places, which makes Zhao Tianxia swallow his saliva consciously.


    As a rich and powerful young master, he has played with many women.


    But it happened that this petite type of woman Zhao Tian never played.


    The leaked spring, the quiet caves, the lonely men and few women are the most exciting.


    Zhao Tian can''t help but get close to Qi Qi''s coat with one hand. He looks inside and touches Qi Qi''s back with the other hand.


    Just then came the sound of footsteps.


    Zhao Tian was surprised and immediately let go. He sat back in his original position. His face turned red because of the stimulation just now, and his heart rate doubled.


    Bai Yifei comes in and lights the firewood to make a fire to keep Qiqi warm. Then he notices that Zhao Tian''s face is very red.


    "Why are you so red? You have a fever, too? " Bai Yifei asked curiously, thinking that the fire could not be baked red just after a while?


    Zhao Tian bowed his head and did not dare to see Bai Yifei, "no... I''m... Tired..."


    Bai Yifei had no doubt about it.


    With the fire, Qiqi feels much better than before. Bai Yifei covers her with his coat, then leans aside and looks out of the cave warily.


    He is afraid that in case those people search, so as long as there is a light beam outside, he can immediately put out the firewood, and then take Qiqi to leave here.


    Zhao Tian has been observing Bai Yifei. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to rest, he is worried, but he doesn''t dare to show it.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Bai Yifei can''t hold on.


    After all, he also had injuries. After walking so far, he insisted for a while and could not help but want to sleep.


    Finally, Bai Yifei couldn''t hold on and went to sleep.


    Zhao Tian saw this in the heart secretly happy, he finally waited!


    ...


    Bai Yifei was very restless in his sleep. Maybe he was nervous, so he fell asleep and suddenly woke up.


    A look, outside the sky with a little light, already in the morning.


    Bai Yifei looks at Qiqi. There is sweat on her forehead and she doesn''t shake. It seems that her fever has gone away.


    "No!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly discovers that Zhao Tian is gone!


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei immediately carries Qiqi up and goes outside the cave.


    I don''t know when Zhao Tian ran, but he certainly ran while he was asleep.


    Now the mountain behind is all looking for Zhao Tian. If Zhao Tian runs over and tells them where they are, they are very dangerous now, so they must leave.


    "I don''t know if I can come yet..."


    just as I was saying this, I felt a strong wind coming out of the cave.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond, a huge force came to his shoulder, and then he and Qiqi flew out together.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi roll on the ground, and Bai Yifei vomits several mouthfuls of blood.


    Bai Yifei got up in pain and saw a bald man standing in front of him.


    This bald head is exactly the one who was not informed by Bai before.


    Bald head also recognized Bai Yifei and looked at him in a puzzled way, "since you told us her location, why did you save her?"


    Bai Yifei wiped the blood from his mouth with his hands and looked at the bald head in his eyes.


    Judging from the blow just now, this bald man is a master, and his skill is above Bai Yifei. He can''t beat him, let alone hurt him.


    So Bai Yifei didn''t take the initiative to attack. After hearing the question of bald head, he said faintly: "this is the thing."


    "I tipped you off, didn''t I?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, if you didn''t get my tip off, you must have been unprepared for her. Maybe she would have been killed. Is that ok?"


    "No problem."


    "So I saved a lot of your lives, didn''t I?""... that''s right."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "so, in the face of people who have saved your life, it''s not to fight or kill, but to release, is it?"


    "You can let go, but she has to stay!" Bareheaded pointed to white also is not behind Qi Qi Qi.


    Bai Yifei immediately shook his head, "no, this is not right."


    "You see, didn''t I save a group of you? If you let us go, you owe me a lot of lives, but I don''t care about those. "


    "If you just let us go, we''ll get rid of each other. It''s a good deal!"


    After that, Bai Yifei carries Qiqi on his back, "then we''ll go first!"


    Bai Yifei immediately turned to run, bald voice is cold, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Oh, I wish you were a fool.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, so he had to put Qi Qi aside, then drew out his knife and said solemnly, "come on then!"


    Bareheaded smell speech sneer, instant rush out.


    Bai Yifei raised his hand as a knife.


    The speed of bald head is very fast, and the body turns away at a strange angle, and the knife can pass through the chest of bald head.


    Then, bareheaded hands raised, holding Bai Yifei''s shoulder, to give Bai Yifei a shoulder fall.


    Bai was not surprised. The knife came out again.


    However, bald once again evaded, and took Bai Yifei''s shoulder, and lifted Bai Yifei''s whole body up.


    "Bang!"


    Bareheaded Bai Yifei fell to the ground, and the knife in his hand also flew out.


    Then, bareheaded stepped on the edge of Bai Yifei''s neck with one foot, and the other leg pressed directly up and put it under his armpit.


    Bai Yifei was delighted when he saw this action.


    Isn''t this one of the lock techniques?


    It turns out that this bald head is also a wrestling master!


    It''s not easy, is it?


    Because Bai also didn''t know the bareheaded movement, he pushed the foot that was about to fall on his neck ahead of time, then forced his body and twisted again, out of his control.


    Baldheaded stagger back two steps, surprised to see the white eye is not, and then wrapped up.


    Bai Yifei did not stop. After standing up, he leaped forward and put his hands around his neck to give him a guillotine.


    "Well?"


    Bald this time even more unexpected, but also quickly extended his hand from Bai Yifei''s arm, not to let him lock his neck.


    At the same time, he pushed his knee up and kicked Bai Yifei out.

 Chapter 577

    "Hiss..."


    while Bai Yifei was shouting, he got up from the ground and looked warily at his bald head.


    Knowing that Bai Yifei also knew these wrestling skills, the bald head changed his way and directly used his fists and feet.


    But bald had to praise, "did not expect a cook to have such Kung Fu, really amazing."


    Bai Yifei vomited a mouthful of blood, touched his lips, shrugged and said, "so you should let me go."


    "Why let you go?" There''s no baldness.


    "Otherwise, we will lose both of us, which is not good at all." White is not a light way back.


    The bald man laughed at this, "lose both sides? Is it up to you? "


    "Although you have some skills and are not bad, that''s relatively speaking. It''s no problem for you to deal with other people who are not so good, but for me, we are not in the same level at all!"


    "You are too weak for me!"


    It''s not the first time that Bai Yifei has been said that he is too weak, but it''s the first time that he has seen such arrogance and used this tone. He secretly gritted his teeth. Although the other party said the truth, he was still very angry.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly regretted that he should have taken Qiqi''s gun in the fitting room when he left. At this time, he could be shot dead!


    No matter how bad it is, it''s time to snatch the gun from Kevin''s hand. There''s a gun, isn''t it?


    "Come on


    At this time, the sudden voice sounded, let white also not suddenly surprised.


    It must be Zhao Tian who was found and pointed out their position. Now he is taking people to this side!


    Damn it!


    Bai Yifei stares at the bald head in front of him. If it wasn''t for the bald head, he ran away with Qiqi. Where would he be spending time with him here?


    Bald head also heard the voice, looked away, he is not Zhao people, also understand the situation of Bai Yifei, so light way: "you can go, leave her."


    White also is not lift an eye, don''t open mouth.


    Bareheaded continued: "you go, I do not stop you, how?"


    The sound at the foot of the mountain gradually expanded, indicating that those people were getting closer and closer to them.


    Bai Yifei looks at Qiqi on the ground and hesitates.


    Bald head came to Qiqi, picked up the knife on the ground, the dialogue is not: "you shouldn''t hesitate, a person''s death is better than two people."


    "Besides, you and she are not the same people. Why not?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei asked, "do you know her? You were with her before? "


    "It used to be. It''s not now." Bald light back way, and looked at the white eyes is not, "you don''t have much time, shouldn''t take hesitation, in this case, I will help you make this decision."


    Said, bald raised the knife in the hand, aimed at Qi Qi''s heart, fiercely down a bar.


    Bai Yifei was surprised and immediately kicked out. He just kicked out the knife.


    But because the speed of his hands and feet was not fast, he was hit by a bareheaded kick.


    But this time, Bai Yifei was not kicked out. Instead, he held his bare head''s feet in his hands and sneered, "you''re wrong. I''m not hesitating whether I should go by myself, but hesitating. How can I kill you?"


    What Bai Yifei thinks is that this man is also good at wrestling, but he is better at boxing and footwork. In this aspect, he can''t beat it, so he can only work hard from wrestling, use wrestling to fight close, and then kill him.


    It''s his only chance.


    Bai Yifei yanked his foot down, trying to pull him down.


    The bald head was surprised, and he did fall down with Bai Yifei''s strength, but he was very stable and kicked over with his other foot.


    Bai is not unprepared and is directly kicked in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of old blood spurted out and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    With a cold snort, he stood in front of Bai Yifei and stepped on his chest with one foot


    Bai Yifei looked at his bald head powerlessly, sighing helplessly in his heart: it seems that he is going to die here today.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei is unwilling. He hasn''t seen his wife, and he hasn''t waited until her wife says she won''t divorce...


    he grinned and said with a sneer, "if you don''t choose a way to live, you have to choose a way to die. I''ll help you today, and you both go to die!"


    Bai is not regretful. If he had known that it would be like this, he might as well have seen death and never saved himself!


    At least he can escape and see his wife.


    At this moment, bareheaded, I don''t know why, suddenly turned around and shot.


    Then, Bai Yifei saw the bald head fly out directly from his body, then broke the tree trunk, and then "bang" fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    What is this? In the most desperate time, ushered in the hope!


    Bai Yifei quickly got up and looked again, "lying trough! You wake upBai Yifei can''t believe that Qiqi kicked him just now. At this moment, he was very excited. Finally, others can also taste the feeling of being kicked by Qiqi.


    But not excited for a few seconds, Qiqi covered his wound and said: "go


    Bai Yifei immediately ran to carry Qiqi up and ran. He wanted to make up for him, but after thinking about it, there was no time. The Zhao family was coming.


    As he ran, he asked, "when did you wake up?"


    "When I let you choose." Qiqi said feebly.


    Bai is not slightly surprised, "you Kui? The bald one? What is his status? "


    Qiqi gritted her teeth and said, "the scum of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!"


    After that, Qiqi fainted again.


    What is it?


    Bai is not confused, but it''s too late to think about it. The people behind him are coming.


    Bai Yifei looked back, "lying trough!"


    You can see the head. It''s very close.


    Bai Yifei had to quicken his pace to run forward, but after all, he was carrying a person on his back. With his own injuries, he was exhausted after running for a long time.


    Finally ran to the top of the mountain, ready to run down, in front of the cliff.


    Bai Yifei stopped and was in trouble.


    At this time, if you bypass the cliff, you will certainly be overtaken. But if you don''t bypass it, is it difficult to jump down?


    This is a cliff!


    Bai Yifei took a step forward and looked down the cliff. Suddenly he was overjoyed, "is that the terrace?"


    There''s a terrace more than 500 meters below. It''s from the inside. Does that mean there''s a cave there?


    But the problem is that once you enter the cave, you will be dead.


    What''s more, there may be something in the cave. What if there are some big beasts? Or a vampire bat?


    Bai is not in a hurry, but he can''t help it. Now he has only one choice. Detour is definitely not good, so he has to go down.


    Bai Yifei immediately unties his coat, ties Qiqi to himself, and then climbs down the rock step by step.


    He found that only one person can come down here at a time, so even if those people find out, they can only come down one by one, but if they come down, they can solve one by one.


    Finally, to the outcrop, Bai Yifei saw that it was a cave, and there was a man so tall, so he dragged Qiqi in without hesitation.


    The wall of the cave is very smooth. It seems that it was dug by hand.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t think much and didn''t go deep. He just sat on the edge of the cave and put Qiqi beside him.


    After a while, Bai Yifei heard the cry from above.


    "This is a cliff. There is no way. He must have run ahead!"


    "Chase me! I got him! Kill him! Damn, almost killed me! By the way, the woman beside him left me, I want to live

 Chapter 578

    Listening to the voice, Bai Yifei knew that the last sentence was said by Zhao Tian. He sneered in his heart, "hum, when I get out, I''ll kill you first!"


    After a while, these people ran forward and left here.


    Bai Yifei came out to have a look after hearing that people had been walking for a long time, and then found out sadly.


    Easy to get down, hard to get up!


    It''s easy to come down, you can jump down, but when you go up, the protruding stone is so high that you can''t reach it when you jump up. How can you go up?


    Bai Yifei sat back, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had a pair of big eyes.


    White also not frighten to shrink back, "lie trough! Are you awake again? "


    Qiqi stares at Bai Yifei and slowly asks, "did you change my clothes?"


    Bai also is not a meal, this just thought of to Qiqi change clothes is actually some embarrassed, so guilty way: "don''t talk so loud, in case they come back how to do?"


    Qiqi glanced at him and said faintly, "I don''t have the strength to hit people now."


    Bai Yifei gave a wry smile, "I know."


    Look at Qiqi''s face. It''s whiter than just now. Maybe it''s because he kicked Youkui, which affected the wound and made him weaker.


    Qiqi asked again: "do you see my mobile phone?"


    Smell speech, white also not more guilty, but the face is very calm, "see, just now you see that person, fell down."


    "Then why don''t you pick it up?" Qi Qi stares to ask a way.


    Bai Yifei said subconsciously, "there''s no electricity. What''s the use of picking it up?"


    "You moved my cell phone?" Qiqi looked at him firmly with sharp eyes.


    White is not a surprise, the show.


    In fact, Qiqi''s mobile phone didn''t drop, but on Bai Yifei. He didn''t want to give it back to Qiqi, so he said.


    "I heard the sound when I was carrying you behind my back. Isn''t that the sound of low power?" Bai Yifei said quickly.


    Qiqi looks at him suspiciously.


    Bai Yifei was annoyed by her and said, "I said, what are you staring at me for? I''ve saved your life. Are you the one who looks at you with such eyes? "


    "If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died and had the strength to stare at me?"


    Words fall, Qi Qi micro Zheng, eyes dark unclear, then low to say, "thank you."


    Bai also is not cold hum a, get up to ignore Qi Qi, but walk toward the hole inside.


    At this time, Qiqi in the back and asked: "you help me change clothes?"


    Bai Yifei ignored Qiqi''s words and went on.


    The more you go in, the more light you can''t get in. It''s getting dark.


    Bai Yifei stopped after walking for a while. It was completely dark inside and could not be seen.


    At this time, Qiqi''s voice sounded in the back again, "this is like a python hole. If you go further, you may see a python, and then swallow you up."


    White also not smell speech suddenly a stir to work properly, the back sweat hair all erect.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps.


    "Why do you step back? Didn''t you hear me? " Qiqi disdains to hum.


    Bai Yifei turns around and smiles at Qiqi, saying: "it''s safer at the entrance of the cave."


    Qiqi continues to look at him with disdainful and arrogant eyes, which makes Bai also not very angry.


    Mingming two people are injured, or he saved Qiqi life, but now Qiqi is still that virtue, this let Bai also can''t stand, so a hand, pinch Qiqi chin.


    "You''ve had enough of it!"


    "I said, don''t look at me like that!"


    "It''s like I owe you millions!"


    "I took off your clothes. What''s the matter?"


    Qiqi is stunned by Bai Yifei''s sudden anger. After hearing the last sentence, she looks at Bai Yifei coldly.


    Bai Yifei clearly saw the killing intention from her eyes.


    "Want to kill me?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Qiqi''s eyes are self-evident.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "why do you want to kill me? Don''t forget, I saved you and changed your clothes so that I didn''t want to leave any bloodstains or be tracked down. "


    "Do you think I want to change your clothes? Damn it, isn''t it for life? Remember, I saved you. You didn''t save me, but I didn''t owe you money. "


    "A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    Bai Yifei shook off her chin, returned to the position of the hole, sat down and ignored her.


    Qiqi also sat down, but she was a lot harder, just an action, but consumed all her strength, now she was gasping.


    Bai Yifei heard the voice and looked at him. He saw that Qiqi was looking at him with water vapor in his eyes, as if he was about to cry.


    As soon as she saw that she was about to cry, Bai Yifei was at a loss and said in a panic: "hey... Don''t cry... I didn''t mean to take off your clothes, and I didn''t do anything! ReallyThis words don''t say good, a said Qiqi immediately cry out.


    Bai Yifei was even more flustered. He didn''t know how to coax the crying girl, "no, you..."


    finally, Bai Yifei didn''t hold a word out, so he just sat aside and didn''t speak.


    However, Qiqi''s voice makes Bai also uneasy.


    Qiqi first sobbed, then sobbed.


    The more he listened, the more uncomfortable Bai Yifei felt, and he felt a trace of guilt and guilt.


    In fact, he also understands the reason for Qiqi''s crying. In the case of serious injury, plus being chased, Qi Qi''s spirit is tense, but once she relaxes, all her emotions will be enlarged.


    How to coax?


    Bai Yifei thought anxiously, but he couldn''t find a way.


    Finally, Bai is not a whim. When you cry, it''s because the emotion of grievance or wanting to cry dominates. If you let another emotion dominate, you will not cry naturally.


    Thinking about it, Bai Yifei suddenly turned his head and made a vicious expression, "you mustn''t cry! If you cry again, I will throw you down from here now! "


    Qi Qi, blinking at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei thought: it really works.


    However happy but three seconds, Qiqi cried again, this time the voice is bigger, directly roar out.


    "The trough! Auntie, keep your voice down Bai Yifei was startled. Seeing Qiqi cry again, it was a tragedy, "no, you still cry?"


    "What about your previous domineering? Did you always yell at me before? Why don''t you yell now? "


    Qiqi where tube white also not, how cry aloud how come.


    Bai Yifei clenched his teeth, so he decided to have a big one, so he made an expression that he thought it was an evil smile, "if you cry again, I''ll do it?"


    "You are not afraid of death, are you not afraid of being forced? You know, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time...


    however, Qiqi is not afraid of him at all.


    Bai Yifei: "after the event, Bai Yifei told Xu Lang about it, and Xu Lang said," no one will believe you. "


    "Why?" Bai is not puzzled.


    Xu Lang said in silence, "what''s the use of just talking? You should have done it


    Bai Yifei, "...


    in other words, Bai Yifei couldn''t coax Qiqi, and Qiqi''s voice attracted those people.


    "There''s someone down there!"


    White also not immediately a stare, "come on! Stop crying


    Qiqi doesn''t cry now.

 Chapter 579

    Now they are found, they can''t go up, they have to wait to be caught.


    "Now what?" Qi Qi blinks tears and asks Bai Yifei.


    White also not see Qiqi so clever appearance, and then think of before fierce appearance, can''t help but hit a shiver, woman is really changeable!


    "What can we do? Wait till you die Bai Yifei said.


    At this time, there are more and more footsteps on the cliff, indicating that more and more people are gathering.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one came down.


    Presumably, the terrace in front of the cave can only accommodate one person, and they have to come down one by one. In this way, it is tantamount to death.


    "They dare not come down." Qiqi said.


    White also not light way: "we don''t dare to go up, and they just need to guard us."


    "There''s a python in this cave. In case the python is disturbed, we still have to die."


    "Python?" Qiqi opened her eyes and looked at him suspiciously, "where did the python come from?"


    Bai Yifei said, "didn''t you say there are Python in the cave?"


    Qiqi looked at him strangely, then pointed to the cave wall.


    Bai Yifei looked back, touched again, and was silent.


    Damn it!


    Blame this girl, she said, he actually believed.


    The wall of the cave is obviously made by hand. There is a fart Python!


    "When I get out, I''ll take care of you!" White is not a vicious tunnel.


    Qiqi looked at him calmly and didn''t speak.


    Just then, the people on the cliff yelled, "Zhou Qiqi, I advise you not to hide. If you don''t come up again, I''ll set fire!"


    Set fire!


    White also not suddenly surprised, not calm.


    At this time, Qiqi suddenly cried out: "you are a yellow haired child, dare to call my name directly, disrespectful."


    Bai Yifei looks at her in surprise when he hears this. He feels that Qiqi is bigger than Youkui, doesn''t he? Another old monster?


    Qi Qi finish saying to see white also not of look in the eyes, seem to understand his meaning, explained a sentence, "my generation is big."


    "Oh."


    "Ta..."


    all of a sudden, there is water falling on the terrace, but after a closer look, it is found that it is not water at all, but gasoline.


    Bai Yifei and Qi Qi''s face changed at the same time.


    These people are really going to set fire to them.


    "Zhou Qiqi, give you 10 seconds. If you don''t come up, I''ll set fire immediately."


    White also not looking at Qi Qi, light way: "they are aimed at you."


    Words fall, Qi Qi meal, "I know, so?"


    "My wife is waiting for me. I don''t want to die." Bai Yifei said lightly, "I saved you, otherwise you would have died, but I don''t want to die with you."


    Qiqi finally understood Bai Yifei''s meaning, just now also aggrieved relaxed expression all did not have, replaced by is indifferent.


    "I know, but I still want to say that martial uncle is wrong."


    Finish saying this words, Qi Qi supports cave wall, difficult stood up, "you rest assured, I won''t implicate you."


    "When I let you choose before, I thought that no matter what decision you make, I will not blame you, nor am I qualified to blame you. Now, the same, I will not blame you."


    Having said that, Qiqi then supported the cave wall and wanted to move forward.


    At this moment, she had an impulse to cry again.


    Bai Yifei after listening to Qiqi''s words, silent smile, and then two steps in front of her, "it''s really a little girl ah, casually tease a tease letter."


    "What?" Qiqi stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei takes advantage of Qiqi''s stupefaction and raises his hand to hit her back neck. Qiqi falls down, and Bai Yifei catches it quickly. Then he puts his back on his back, turns around and goes deep into the cave.


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Bai Yifei ignored the voice from the cliff.


    The fire at the entrance of the cave can''t burn in, but the temperature of the fire and the thick smoke are fatal.


    So he would not hesitate to choose to go inside the hole, perhaps there is a glimmer of life.


    Not long after, behind the "boom" sound, the huge flame instantly burned up.


    The temperature of the flame immediately came, but the light of the flame let Bai Yifei see the road ahead.


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    In front of him was a long stone road, which extended to the distance, just enough for a person to pass.


    Bai Yifei was ecstatic and excited.


    It''s a man-made cave.


    As long as you go down this road, you may arrive at another place.


    The more Bai Yifei thinks about it, the more excited he gets. He even can''t help but open his mind. According to the general plot of the novel, the protagonist has an adventure at this time. Maybe he can meet something.However, just a few seconds later, he gave up the idea. Where are so many adventures? Besides, it''s an artificial island. It''s only been developed for more than ten years. It''s a fart adventure!


    Behind the heat, let white also not dare to think, carrying Qiqi along the stone steps forward.


    Bai Yifei: about 20 minutes later, there was a light in front of the cave.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei suddenly stopped and did not move forward.


    At this time, Qi Qi wakes up, looks up and asks Bai Yifei, "where are we?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Yifei doesn''t know where they are now.


    Qiqi asked again: "why?"


    Bai Yifei understands why Qiqi asks, why she knocks her out and walks with her, instead of letting Qiqi go out alone.


    If Qiqi goes out alone, maybe those people will not set fire. Bai Yifei may be saved.


    But Bai is not conscience upset. What''s more, as a man, how can a woman die or save her own life?


    Bai Yifei did not answer her question, but asked another question, "how old are you?"


    This has always been Bai Yifei''s doubts. Ziyi said that women can''t look at their age with their faces. Just look at Ziyi and you will know.


    Qiqi looks young, but the strength is really strong, can kill him, so he will have this question.


    "Nineteen." Qiqi returned.


    White also not tiny Zheng, "really?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "... no problem." Bai Yifei doesn''t dare to say that a 19-year-old girl is so strong. Isn''t that a problem?


    However, Qiqi said, "I have a problem."


    "What?" White is not unknown, so.


    Qiqi asked, "why don''t you go forward?"


    Bai Yifei was silent.


    Qiqi then said, "you''re afraid, aren''t you?"


    "Afraid? I don''t have fear in my dictionary Bai also said in a loud voice unintentionally.


    "Then why don''t you go on?" Qiqi asked again.


    Bai Yifei kept silent.


    What people fear most is not what they already know, but what they don''t know.


    I don''t know what the road ahead is like. In the cave, there is fire in the back and there is no way back. There is light in front, but it doesn''t mean hope.

 Chapter 580

    There are many ways for people outside to kill them, let the fire burn in, or block the hole, or they know where the hole leads to and have people ready to ambush there in advance.


    Qi Qi shivers all over, this is not afraid of, but she began to have a fever again.


    "You''re afraid." Qiqi''s voice is quiet.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I''m not afraid, not even a little girl. What am I afraid of?"


    Bai Yifei is actually hesitating. What if there is an ambush at the entrance of the cave? There is no hope at all.


    But anyway, this is the only way they can go.


    "Fight!"


    Bai Yifei gritted her teeth and continued to carry her on her back.


    A short distance, like a century.


    But when they came to the cave, they were dumbfounded.


    They thought it was an exit, but they went from a small hole to a big one.


    The big hole is very big, at least more than 2000 square meters, and the surrounding walls are wrapped by iron sheet. It looks like a future laboratory.


    What makes people even more shocked is that there are many boxes in the cave, and there are rows of wall lamps on the wall of the cave. It is precisely because of these wall lamps that the whole cave is illuminated, so that he can see the light.


    Looking around, there are countless boxes, one layer after another. Looking at the boxes, there is a layer of dust on the ground. I think no one has been here for a long time.


    Bai Yifei asked Qiqi, "you are more familiar with the blue island than I am. Do you know where it is?"


    Qiqi shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Bai also not tiny pick eyebrow, even Qi Qi don''t know of place, it seems that this place is very hidden, also, if not hidden, how can appear on the edge of the cliff.


    Bai Yifei goes to a box and blows the dust on it. The dust rises and makes Bai Yifei cough a few times.


    When the dust was blown away, it was a brown wooden box, about one meter wide and one meter five high.


    "Put me... Down." Qiqi said.


    Bai Yifei puts Qiqi down according to his words. Qiqi stands on one side, shivering slightly. He says to Bai Yifei, "open it and have a look."


    Bai Yifei nodded, and he just wanted to do the same.


    With a bang, Bai Yifei opened the box.


    Then, a large golden light came out.


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi are shocked, dumbfounded and dull.


    This whole box is full of gold bars!


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Then Bai Yifei goes to the countless boxes and swallows.


    "Isn''t that all?"


    With that, Bai Yifei saw an iron bar beside him, then picked up the iron bar and opened more than ten boxes at a time.


    Qiqi''s face turned red, not only because of fever, but also because of excitement.


    If you look at the more than ten boxes, they are all gold bars. Needless to think, the rest are all gold bars.


    Bai Yifei was shocked to see these gold bars.


    Suddenly, white also not a meal, thought of what, abruptly turn round, point to the neck of Qi Qi with iron bar.


    At the same time, Qiqi in the hand does not know where to come from the sharpened wooden bar stabbed to the white also not.


    Their movements are almost synchronized, so they point to each other''s neck at the same time and stop at the same time.


    They look at each other, breathing heavily.


    Bai Yifei first broke the silence and asked Qiqi, "what are you thinking now?"


    Qiqi''s body is still shaking slightly, but she is stubborn, her eyes are cold, and she asks Bai Yifei, "what are you thinking about?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "blue island belongs to the business alliance, so these things must belong to the business alliance, too?"


    "I''m afraid the gold bars here can turn a developing country into a developed country?"


    "What does the business alliance want to do with accumulating so many gold bars?"


    Qiqi coldly replied: "the more you know, the faster you die."


    At this moment, they have only one idea: kill each other!


    Bai Yifei gave a wry smile and then roared, "do you think I want to know this secret? But I''ve already seen it. Can I go back in time? "


    "Actually, I don''t want to know what the business alliance wants to do? I''m not interested at all. I just know the secret by accident. Let me promise that I won''t say a word more after going out. "


    "I just want to live in peace and security, and I don''t want to get involved in the mess. So, do you believe me?"


    Qiqi pursed her lips and looked at Bai Yifei quietly.


    She knew that what Bai Yifei said was true and that it was an accident.


    But she can''t believe it! I can''t believe it!


    Bai Yifei continued, "you came to this island and prepared a car for you with your mobile phone contact. Later, I learned how rare a car is in blue island, but it''s easy for you to have someone ready for you, which shows that your identity is not simple.""I guess you''re from the Business League, aren''t you?"


    "Now we know the secret of the business alliance, so are you going to kill me?"


    Qiqi still doesn''t speak, looking at Bai Yifei coldly.


    Bai Yifei is almost right, so she wants to kill Bai Yifei.


    But...


    Qiqi''s eyes suddenly shake up, dizziness is more and more serious, finally, unable to support, fell down.


    Qiqi can''t kill Bai Yifei after all. Her injury is too serious.


    White also not see the appearance immediately aimed at the iron bar Qi Qi''s head.


    "It''s covered with dust, which means that no one has been here for a long time, and these are the things of the business alliance. It''s impossible that no one has been here all the time. So, it can only mean that these things were put here by the business alliance a long time ago."


    "Since there is so much gold in the Business League, why do people have to dig for gold?" Bai is not thinking.


    "From this point of view, the business alliance does not know the existence of these gold, but these are indeed the things of the business alliance."


    "So, the gold belongs to the former commercial League, that is to say, Liang Mingyue''s, but when Liang Mingyue is killed, no one knows the location of the gold."


    "Therefore, the current commercial League deliberately seeks for people to dig for gold, in fact, in order to find the gold."


    "Liang Mingyue''s death may have something to do with the gold."


    "There are so many things involved in this matter that I don''t want to know, but I already know, so you won''t let me leave here alive."


    But...


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a light.


    "Now, no one knows I''m here, as long as I kill you, then, this gold is mine!"


    He doesn''t have to be afraid of the gold, not to mention in Tianbei City, even in the capital, even in the four families!


    He can stand on the top, overlooking all living beings and accepting their worship.


    There''s a scream in my soul.


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her! This gold is yours


    "You can be as rich as you want!"


    "No one here knows you killed her anyway!"


    White also not the eye is red ground looking at the Qi Qi on the ground, raised the iron bar in the hand high.


    And just as he was about to fall, he suddenly woke up.


    Bai Yifei threw away his iron bar and slapped himself hard.


    "Lying trough!"


    It''s terrible!


    The temptation of money, the temptation of power and the temptation of getting something without work is too great. Even people who don''t value money have almost lost their mind.

 Chapter 581

    Bai Yifei quietly looked at Qiqi on the ground and said in a low voice, "if I kill you, what''s the difference between you and those people?"


    Squatting down, Bai Yifei touched Qiqi''s forehead, which was very hot.


    Bai Yifei felt the heat wave and estimated that the fire at the entrance of the cave was still burning. He was worried.


    When the fire was over, those people did not dare to come down because of the high temperature of the cave wall. What he worried about was that the smoke in the fire would cause the air in the cave not to circulate, making them poisoned or lack of oxygen.


    But for now, it hasn''t.


    Bai Yifei was a little relieved, and then took out two anti-inflammatory drugs from his small pocket, one for himself, and the other for Qiqi.


    It''s just that Qiqi''s burning is too serious. Subconsciously, he can''t feed her.


    Finally, Bai Yifei said, "don''t blame me."


    After that, Bai Yifei''s hand reached the inside of Qi Qi''s thigh, and then pinched a small piece of tender meat and twisted it hard.


    "Ah


    Qiqi unexpectedly called out in pain, and Bai Yifei took the opportunity to throw the medicine in.


    The discomfort in her throat and the pain in her thigh made her swallow the medicine unconsciously.


    Everyone knows that the meat on the inside of the thigh is the tenderest, and the pain is definitely doubled.


    Bai Yifei sees Qiqi take medicine and breathes.


    Qiqi has been awakened by the pain at this time, but because of the severe burning, her eyes are half closed and half open, looking at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei immediately explained, "I''ll give you the medicine. If you don''t open your mouth, I can''t help it."


    "I... Remember." Qiqi said intermittently.


    Bai Yifei spat impatiently, "I shouldn''t have saved you!"


    With that, Bai Yifei ignores Qiqi and goes to one side and starts to observe.


    He found that there were so many wall lamps on all the time. He thought that if the wall lamp was on, it needed electricity. How could it be on all the time without electricity?


    But there is no sound of the generator, and even if it is a generator, it can''t start all the time, can it? There is no perpetual motion machine.


    So Bai also didn''t think that since it wasn''t a generator, it could only be solar energy.


    Since it is solar energy, there must be solar energy, that is to say, there must be other outlets here.


    Thinking of this, Bai is not excited, so he looks around.


    However, he looked around and found nothing.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the cave. At the same time, the cave began to vibrate.


    Bai Yifei shakes left and right, then runs to the entrance just now.


    Qiqi also stood up against the wall and said weakly: "they... Blew up the hole."


    Bai Yifei ignored it. Isn''t that nonsense? So obvious.


    As I said just now, the temperature of the cave wall burned by fire is very high, and it can''t disperse for a long time. They can''t get down, so they choose to blast the cave.


    Even if Bai Yifei was not killed by fire or smoke, they would still be trapped in the cave because the hole was blocked.


    Qiqi no longer supports, and sits on the ground in despair. The entrance of the cave is sealed, and they are seriously injured. They have no contact with the outside world, and there is no hope of life.


    Bai Yifei was relieved. He knew that there was an exit, so he didn''t worry. Now that the entrance was sealed, those people would not come down, and they would not know that there was so much gold.


    In the face of greed and desire, people will be crazy.


    If those people know the existence here, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After a while, no longer shaking, should be blown up.


    Bai Yifei turns to look at Qiqi and doesn''t speak.


    It''s OK to go out, but the question is, where is the exit?


    Half an hour later, Bai Yifei still didn''t find it, and Qiqi''s forehead began to sweat. It seems that the effect of medicine has been brought into play.


    Anyway, I can''t find the exit now, so I just sat down and said to Qiqi, "we can''t get out. At this critical moment, what do you want to say? Or what you want to do? "


    Qiqi stares at Bai Yifei and says after a long time, "I''m only 19 years old."


    "And then?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "I haven''t tasted love yet." Qiqi added, "I want to do it."


    Bai Yifei:...


    Bai Yifei is a man. When a woman says this to him, it''s not a hint, it''s an indication. His heart jumps, but soon calms down.


    "We''re all injured. We''re bleeding before we start. Change one."


    Qiqi pursed her lips. "I want to eat food and meat."


    White also is not white eye some, "meat, I also want to eat, that is you to eat me?"? Or I''ll eat you? "


    Qiqi added, "I want to drink water."


    "Do you want some saliva?" White is not a light way back.


    Qiqi: "it''s..."At this moment, Qiqi is really desperate, so in such a situation, will speak these words regardless of death, what''s the matter?


    Bai Yifei is not. He knows there is an outlet, so he is very calm. He wants to take advantage of Qiqi''s psychology to make a few words.


    So Bai Yifei said: "anyway, we are going to die. There are only two of us here. It''s hard to hold something in your heart. Why don''t you say it?"


    Qiqi looks up at him, and Bai Yifei nods to him.


    Finally, Qiqi sighed: "it''s the same."


    White also not in the heart suddenly a joy, but on the face is not obvious.


    But Qiqi did not immediately start to say, but the dialogue is not: "I''m so cold, can you rely on your arms to say?"


    Bai Yifei really wants to know a lot from Qiqi about the business alliance, his master and so on.


    So Bai Yifei didn''t refuse Qiqi''s request.


    "Yes."


    After that, Bai Yifei got up and sat down, let Qiqi lean on himself.


    Qiqi began to speak slowly.


    "When I was 13 years old, I sneaked down the mountain to play. When I got back, my master beat me up. Later, my master had diarrhea and thought that I had drugged him, but it wasn''t. I gave him the broken food on purpose."


    "And the sweater I wore in winter, I thought it was bought by my master, but later found out that it was made by my master himself..."


    "by the way, and..."


    Bai Yifei felt headache when he listened, "wait, wait, we''re all going to die, you say this?"


    Qiqidun a smile, suddenly evil smile, "well, I''m actually a man."


    "Well, I''m actually a woman." White is not a light way back.


    Qiqi:...


    it''s obvious that neither person''s words have credibility.


    Qiqi added: "I said so much, it''s your turn."


    Bai Yifei said, "I love my wife."


    Qi Qi sits up and stares at Bai Yifei, "then you still see all my body?"


    "I..." Bai didn''t want to say something subconsciously, and then he understood, "Oh, so you know, so what? I''m treating your wounds and changing your clothes. I''m not doing any animal business. "


    "But you see it all!" Qiqi looks at him coldly.


    White also not fire, "see light, see light, and can''t what?"? What''s more, what''s good to see about your bean sprout figure? "


    Words fall, white also not be pushed away by Qi Qi, "you roll for me!"


    Fortunately, the back is against the wall, but Qiqi''s body is weaker and shaky because of this push. Bai Yifei quickly stabilizes her shoulder with his hand.

 Chapter 582

    Qiqi sneered, "I''m not a fool, you deliberately let me despair, is to set me up?"


    "You should have known for a long time that I installed a tracker in your wound. When you knew that the tall building was blown up, you took the opportunity to take out the tracker and put it in the toilet, right?"


    The words fall, white also not suddenly surprised, look serious.


    Qiqi continued to sneer, "I''ve heard that you have a strong desire to survive. People like you are still so indifferent now. You must know that you have an outlet?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and sighed, "you are really smart, but you are too suspicious."


    "Yes, I admit that I did take down the tracker. I just didn''t want to have something in my body. Xu''s process didn''t hurt at all. Really!"


    Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei coldly, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Bai is not silent.


    Yes, how can it not hurt?


    It is hard to pull out from his own flesh and blood, and there is no anesthetic, how can it not hurt?


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi look at each other silently. Bai Yifei sees the indifference in Qiqi''s eyes and the shrewdness he hates.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei suddenly presses Qiqi on the wall and reaches for her clothes.


    Qi Qi Leng, then struggle to roar, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!" Bai Yifei continues to suppress Qiqi and tears Qiqi''s clothes. Soon, Qiqi''s coat is thrown away, and Bai Yifei continues to take off her coat.


    Qiqi looks at the ruthlessness in Bai Yifei''s eyes. She is shocked and swept by despair again.


    "No, don''t..." Qiqi struggles, trying to push Bai Yifei away.


    However, Bai Yifei is a man after all. Qiqi''s injury is more serious than Bai Yifei''s. it has no effect at all. Bai Yifei has already lifted her coat.


    "No!" Qiqi cried in despair, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei finally stopped. By the way, he put down his coat and threw it on her.


    Bai Yifei sits on one side and ignores Qiqi.


    Qiqi sat there, motionless for a long time. After a long time, she asked: "you know there is an exit, right? You know that, right? "


    Bai is not silent.


    At this moment, Qiqi really collapsed.


    She specially knew Bai Yifei, so she knew what kind of person Bai Yifei was. So just now she was deliberately seducing Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t do that, so it can only show that Bai Yifei knows how to get out and how to get out, but now... Everything doesn''t work.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes and actions just now show that they really can''t get out.


    "Tell me!" Qiqi roared, mixed with crying.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, "don''t you see all of them?"


    Said, and light way: "look at you seriously injured, I let you go, now, I want to sleep, don''t disturb me."


    Bai Yifei''s escape on this day consumed a lot of physical strength. He is very tired now. Besides Qiqi, there is no one else here, but he is not worried, so he soon fell asleep.


    When Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei and falls asleep, all the brilliance in her eyes is gone.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know how long he had slept. He was awakened by hunger.


    Sit up to come, then see to stay Leng of Qi Qi Qi, the whole person is permeated with the breath of despair.


    Qi Qi see white also not wake up, then ask: "really can''t go out?"


    Bai Yifei looked at Qiqi and said faintly: "you should also look around, right? Did you find the exit? "


    Finish saying this words, Qi Qi is silent, yes, she took advantage of white also not to fall asleep of time, really saw, also really didn''t find exit.


    A silent silence.


    Qiqi suddenly said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Bai was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He said calmly, "anything is OK? It doesn''t matter. Well, just this one recently. Why did you arrest me here? "


    Qi Qi looked at the white eye is not, and then move away, do not know where the line of sight.


    "Elder martial brother asked someone to kill you, but you were saved by the elder martial uncle. The elder martial uncle was very angry and went to find master. Master didn''t want to make the elder martial uncle angry, so let me warn him."


    "Elder martial brother has a business partner in blue island. I came here to kill that business partner, so as to achieve the purpose of warning elder martial brother."


    "I took you with me to protect you."


    "Elder martial brother will think twice about everything. He will think about something for a long time, and then his reaction will be slower. I killed his business partner, and he will take revenge after he knows it."


    "And the object of revenge is you. Taking you with me can keep you safe. Elder martial brother doesn''t dare to kill me."


    "No, I dare to kill now."


    Bai Yifei was silent after hearing this. This is part of what Qiqi told him before. I still remember the night they slept in the mountains after they went to the island.Qiqi said that she came to warn his elder martial brother, and her elder martial brother is Mr. Xu, the chairman of Beijing business alliance.


    Up to now, Bai Yifei still has that question. Why did the capital business alliance and Taoist priest Xu kill him?


    So now he asked, "why did he kill me?"


    Qiqi light back way: "because you are the selected person."


    "The chosen one?" Bai Yifei was puzzled and asked.


    Qiqi shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know exactly. I know that master and martial uncle are playing a game of chess. They will choose one person each. You are chosen by martial uncle. But how and why are you playing this game of chess? And what the stakes are, I don''t know. "


    Bai Yifei asked, "who are you? Also a member of the business alliance? "


    "Business alliance?" In Qiqi''s eyes, there was disdain. "In Shifu''s eyes, the business alliance was just a useful piece of chess."


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard this.


    Even the existence of the Beijing business alliance is just a chess piece. You can imagine how powerful it is?


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help asking, "what is your master''s status?"


    Qiqi did not say, only said: "I am tired, want to sleep."


    White also not tiny Dun, eyes a heavy.


    Qiqi doesn''t say it, and Bai Yifei doesn''t ask any more. He already knows something he didn''t know before, but after knowing it, he is confused again.


    It''s too scary, too incredible for him.


    I''m afraid the identity of Ziyi is not as simple as he thought.


    But in the final analysis, he is still a pawn at the mercy of others.


    Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile. It seems that since he got involved in these things, he has always been regarded as a chess piece, either this person''s chess piece or that person''s chess piece. It''s really sad!


    In fact, he still has a lot to know, such as the four families, but he is afraid that it will make people collapse when he knows.


    Look again, close the Qiqi of the eye, sighed a tone, these also enough, he is not good so press Qiqi.


    So Bai Yifei stood up slowly and said softly, "get up, let''s go out."


    Qiqi suddenly opens her eyes. Seeing the light in Bai Yifei''s eyes, she suddenly understands. She immediately sits up and stares at Bai Yifei, "you cheat me!"


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "it''s not cheating. I saved you more than once. Theoretically, you shouldn''t hide anything from me."


    "What''s more, I just thought about how to get out, so it''s not a cheat."


    Finish saying, white also is not regardless of Qi Qi''s anger, but straight to the iron bar that he threw on the ground.


    Bai Yifei took the iron bar and went to a wall lamp. Then he broke the top wall lamp.


    "Wow!"


    The wall lamp broke, and Bai Yifei pulled out the wires in the wall lamp.


    Then Bai Yifei pried off the wall lamp and the cave wall along the wire.


    Qiqi see this behind the scenes, eyes a bright, she knows white also must do what.


    If the light is on, it must be connected to the wire, and the wire is bound to be connected to the power generation device.

 Chapter 583

    Qiqi sneered, "I''m not a fool, you deliberately let me despair, is to set me up?"


    "You should have known for a long time that I installed a tracker in your wound. When you knew that the tall building was blown up, you took the opportunity to take out the tracker and put it in the toilet, right?"


    The words fall, white also not suddenly surprised, look serious.


    Qiqi continued to sneer, "I''ve heard that you have a strong desire to survive. People like you are still so indifferent now. You must know that you have an outlet?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and sighed, "you are really smart, but you are too suspicious."


    "Yes, I admit that I did take down the tracker. I just didn''t want to have something in my body. Xu''s process didn''t hurt at all. Really!"


    Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei coldly, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Bai is not silent.


    Yes, how can it not hurt?


    It is hard to pull out from his own flesh and blood, and there is no anesthetic, how can it not hurt?


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi look at each other silently. Bai Yifei sees the indifference in Qiqi''s eyes and the shrewdness he hates.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei suddenly presses Qiqi on the wall and reaches for her clothes.


    Qi Qi Leng, then struggle to roar, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you!" Bai Yifei continues to suppress Qiqi and tears Qiqi''s clothes. Soon, Qiqi''s coat is thrown away, and Bai Yifei continues to take off her coat.


    Qiqi looks at the ruthlessness in Bai Yifei''s eyes. She is shocked and swept by despair again.


    "No, don''t..." Qiqi struggles, trying to push Bai Yifei away.


    However, Bai Yifei is a man after all. Qiqi''s injury is more serious than Bai Yifei''s. it has no effect at all. Bai Yifei has already lifted her coat.


    "No!" Qiqi cried in despair, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei finally stopped. By the way, he put down his coat and threw it on her.


    Bai Yifei sits on one side and ignores Qiqi.


    Qiqi sat there, motionless for a long time. After a long time, she asked: "you know there is an exit, right? You know that, right? "


    Bai is not silent.


    At this moment, Qiqi really collapsed.


    She specially knew Bai Yifei, so she knew what kind of person Bai Yifei was. So just now she was deliberately seducing Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t do that, so it can only show that Bai Yifei knows how to get out and how to get out, but now... Everything doesn''t work.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes and actions just now show that they really can''t get out.


    "Tell me!" Qiqi roared, mixed with crying.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, "don''t you see all of them?"


    Said, and light way: "look at you seriously injured, I let you go, now, I want to sleep, don''t disturb me."


    Bai Yifei''s escape on this day consumed a lot of physical strength. He is very tired now. Besides Qiqi, there is no one else here, but he is not worried, so he soon fell asleep.


    When Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei and falls asleep, all the brilliance in her eyes is gone.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know how long he had slept. He was awakened by hunger.


    Sit up to come, then see to stay Leng of Qi Qi Qi, the whole person is permeated with the breath of despair.


    Qi Qi see white also not wake up, then ask: "really can''t go out?"


    Bai Yifei looked at Qiqi and said faintly: "you should also look around, right? Did you find the exit? "


    Finish saying this words, Qi Qi is silent, yes, she took advantage of white also not to fall asleep of time, really saw, also really didn''t find exit.


    A silent silence.


    Qiqi suddenly said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Bai was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He said calmly, "anything is OK? It doesn''t matter. Well, just this one recently. Why did you arrest me here? "


    Qi Qi looked at the white eye is not, and then move away, do not know where the line of sight.


    "Elder martial brother asked someone to kill you, but you were saved by the elder martial uncle. The elder martial uncle was very angry and went to find master. Master didn''t want to make the elder martial uncle angry, so let me warn him."


    "Elder martial brother has a business partner in blue island. I came here to kill that business partner, so as to achieve the purpose of warning elder martial brother."


    "I took you with me to protect you."


    "Elder martial brother will think twice about everything. He will think about something for a long time, and then his reaction will be slower. I killed his business partner, and he will take revenge after he knows it."


    "And the object of revenge is you. Taking you with me can keep you safe. Elder martial brother doesn''t dare to kill me."


    "No, I dare to kill now."


    Bai Yifei was silent after hearing this. This is part of what Qiqi told him before. I still remember the night they slept in the mountains after they went to the island.Qiqi said that she came to warn his elder martial brother, and her elder martial brother is Mr. Xu, the chairman of Beijing business alliance.


    Up to now, Bai Yifei still has that question. Why did the capital business alliance and Taoist priest Xu kill him?


    So now he asked, "why did he kill me?"


    Qiqi light back way: "because you are the selected person."


    "The chosen one?" Bai Yifei was puzzled and asked.


    Qiqi shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know exactly. I know that master and martial uncle are playing a game of chess. They will choose one person each. You are chosen by martial uncle. But how and why are you playing this game of chess? And what the stakes are, I don''t know. "


    Bai Yifei asked, "who are you? Also a member of the business alliance? "


    "Business alliance?" In Qiqi''s eyes, there was disdain. "In Shifu''s eyes, the business alliance was just a useful piece of chess."


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard this.


    Even the existence of the Beijing business alliance is just a chess piece. You can imagine how powerful it is?


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help asking, "what is your master''s status?"


    Qiqi did not say, only said: "I am tired, want to sleep."


    White also not tiny Dun, eyes a heavy.


    Qiqi doesn''t say it, and Bai Yifei doesn''t ask any more. He already knows something he didn''t know before, but after knowing it, he is confused again.


    It''s too scary, too incredible for him.


    I''m afraid the identity of Ziyi is not as simple as he thought.


    But in the final analysis, he is still a pawn at the mercy of others.


    Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile. It seems that since he got involved in these things, he has always been regarded as a chess piece, either this person''s chess piece or that person''s chess piece. It''s really sad!


    In fact, he still has a lot to know, such as the four families, but he is afraid that it will make people collapse when he knows.


    Look again, close the Qiqi of the eye, sighed a tone, these also enough, he is not good so press Qiqi.


    So Bai Yifei stood up slowly and said softly, "get up, let''s go out."


    Qiqi suddenly opens her eyes. Seeing the light in Bai Yifei''s eyes, she suddenly understands. She immediately sits up and stares at Bai Yifei, "you cheat me!"


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "it''s not cheating. I saved you more than once. Theoretically, you shouldn''t hide anything from me."


    "What''s more, I just thought about how to get out, so it''s not a cheat."


    Finish saying, white also is not regardless of Qi Qi''s anger, but straight to the iron bar that he threw on the ground.


    Bai Yifei took the iron bar and went to a wall lamp. Then he broke the top wall lamp.


    "Wow!"


    The wall lamp broke, and Bai Yifei pulled out the wires in the wall lamp.


    Then Bai Yifei pried off the wall lamp and the cave wall along the wire.


    Qiqi see this behind the scenes, eyes a bright, she knows white also must do what.


    If the light is on, it must be connected to the wire, and the wire is bound to be connected to the power generation device.

 Chapter 584

    Bai is not very angry.


    Qiqi has a good reason to kill him, but in the end, when Qiqi starts on him, he is still very angry.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of saving Qiqi, how could he be like this? He was afraid that he would have run away long ago. Maybe he would have made peace with the younger brothers and sisters of the Yang family.


    What is this? Do you want to be killed by the other party instead of being kind-hearted?


    Bai Yifei was sitting on the tree trunk. His face was wrinkled and his breathing was heavy.


    He didn''t dare to pull out the pointed board when it was inserted on his shoulder, because the medicine he was carrying was almost used up. If it happened to be inserted on the artery after being pulled out, he would bleed to death.


    Plus his other wounds are not good, but also dare not act rashly.


    Qiqi is also seriously injured, and is kicked by Bai Yifei. She has no strength.


    Both of them had no strength. They sat back and looked at each other.


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer: "well, I''ll run out. I''m still going to die, too!"


    "I shouldn''t have saved you if I had known."


    Qiqi is slightly trembling way: "the secret here can''t be known by outsiders, as long as you die, I don''t care whether I die or not."


    Bai Yifei''s breathing increased a little bit, and then he looked at the board he was wearing. Suddenly, he was surprised. Maybe Qiqi knew that he couldn''t kill him, so he calculated at the beginning.


    Because the result now is the same as killing him directly.


    Bai Yifei said in his heart: really a cunning woman! Today, the chance of going out alive is very small, but if you can go out alive, this woman must die!


    Then, suddenly, someone called.


    "There are people there!"


    Hearing this voice, Bai Yifei and Qiqi''s face suddenly changed.


    Soon, a large group of people came from the distance, with machetes and sticks in their hands.


    There were forty or fifty people in all, and two of them were surrounded in an instant.


    After that, they made way for a few people to come out of the middle.


    It was Zhao Tian who was the leader. Another was the bald man who had been fighting with Bai Yifei before, and the other was the Yellow haired man with a cold face.


    Seeing Bai Yifei and Qiqi, Zhao Tian was in a good mood and said with a laugh: "ha ha... You keep running! You''re all hurt like this, and you''re running away? "


    "You''re really lucky. You''ve all been able to get out of the fire and blow up the hole. You can really run!"


    Words fall, Zhao Tian went to Bai Yifei, a kick in Bai Yifei body, mouth said: "you mother continue to run?"? Didn''t you hit me hard? "


    "You want to kill me? Why don''t you kill one for me now? "


    "Well..."


    Bai Yifei was hurt by Zhao Tian''s kick. He snorted and trembled.


    The more Zhao Tian said, the more angry he was, "I haven''t been beaten since I was young. You still beat me! Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    Having said that, it is not true that Zhao Tian kicked Bai one by one.


    Bai Yifei has been kicked to the ground, the pain of the wound made him sweat, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t lose consciousness completely. He said: "Damn it! You''d better not fall into my hands, or I will kill you! "


    After hearing this, Zhao Tian kicked again, "kill me? What the hell are you dreaming about? I''m the one on this island. As long as you stay on this island for one day, you have to listen to me! "


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak any more because his consciousness was too vague.


    When he was tired of kicking, Zhao genius let Bai Yifei go to Qiqi. He squatted down and held Qiqi''s chin with his hand. He said with a vicious smile, "this chick is not bad. I haven''t played this before. Bring it back to me."


    But bareheaded does not agree with Zhao Tian to do so.


    Bai is not conscious, but can feel that Zhao Tian seems to disagree with bald.


    The bald head said, "this woman must die. It doesn''t matter whether a man dies or not."


    Zhao Tian said: "no, I''m tortured by this dog. It''s too easy to let them die. This woman can play for me first and then kill me."


    "No! If it''s too late, it will change! " Bareheaded still refused.


    Both of them have their own ideas, but no matter what, Bai Yifei and Qiqi can''t run away. They can only let these people deal with them.


    Once they reach an agreement, Bai Yifei and Qiqi will only suffer and die endlessly.


    However, something happened.


    "Poof!"


    The last minion fell to the ground.


    Then, a black figure got into the crowd and went back and forth with the knife light.


    After a while, many figures rushed out from the deep forest. For a moment, the light of the knife flickered and blood splashed.


    For a moment, there was chaos.


    But Zhao TianDai''s bodyguards are just ordinary bodyguards with ordinary skills, and these people in black are all experts.So, before long, half of Zhao Tian''s people were killed by the people in black, leaving only about 20 people.


    When the rest of them saw this posture, they were frightened and did not dare to step forward.


    Zhao Tian was even more frightened and dull.


    At this time, bald and yellow hair immediately took out a gun and aimed at these suddenly appeared people in black.


    Seeing this, the man in black stopped, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    White lying on the ground is not holding the last trace of consciousness, he saw these people in black.


    At this moment, he knew that he was saved, so he fainted at ease.


    Yes, the people in black who appeared in these people were the team he asked Chen Aojiao to set up, which belonged to his power, crazy sand.


    The two sides were deadlocked. Behind the man in black, several more people came out.


    Because at this time no one dare to move, so now it is very quiet, the atmosphere is tense.


    But when Liu Xiaoying came out, she saw Bai Yifei with blood all over her body and fainted. She let out a cry and rushed to pick him up.


    "How did you hurt so badly?"


    Li Xue is also in the crowd. She also wants to go forward, but she slows down. Liu Xiaoying embraces Bai Yifei first. When she sees it, she steps and doesn''t go forward any more.


    Bai Hu, Xu Lang, Zhong Lian, Chen Aojiao and Zhang Huabin are all here.


    Besides them, there are some faces that haven''t appeared before.


    When you see Liu Xiaoying holding Bai Yifei, Li Xuedun steps forward with a gloomy look. Everyone is silent and dare not speak.


    Fortunately, Liu Xiaoying is a doctor, so everyone suddenly understood.


    Liu Xiaoying also realized that she was a little bit impolite. After reaction, she put Bai Yifei on the ground and quickly took out the wound medicine from her backpack to treat Bai Yifei.


    Zhao Tian was scared to hide behind his bald head and yellow hair, but he still asked: "who are you? Which district? Name it


    Words fall, Li Xue comes forward, coldly looking at Zhao Tian, "is you hurt my husband?"


    Today, Li Xue is wearing a white singlet, slim trousers and a ponytail. Her clean face adds momentum and looks much more capable.


    Zhao Tian was stunned. This is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    Li Xue frowned slightly, looked at Zhao Tian and asked coldly, "did you hurt my husband?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaoying, who had been injured by Bai Yifei, suddenly gave a meal and then continued to move.


    And then Qiqi now understands that these are Bai Yifei''s people.


    She was in a mixed mood.


    Qiqi thinks that falling into Bai Yifei''s hands is better than falling into these hands, so Qiqi reminds Li Xue in a voice, "be careful with bald head and yellow hair, none of you is their opponent."


    Qiqi is not wrong, because white tiger after they came, has been looking at these two people, these two people gave them a dangerous feeling.


    However, Li Xue didn''t care. She asked Zhao Tian again, "did you hurt my husband?"


    Zhao Tian suddenly reaction, Qiqi remind also reminded him, the other can make there are two masters, and there are several guns in, he should not be afraid, should be afraid of the opposite person.

 Chapter 585

    So Zhao Tian came out and said with a smile: "this beautiful woman, your man is dying. Don''t waste it on him. Follow me!"


    "I''m the successor of the Zhao family in the third district. You follow me, and you walk horizontally in the third district. How about that?"


    Zhao Tian himself likes to play with women. When he sees Li Xue''s beauty, he naturally starts to think. He''s not so afraid. He points to Bai and says with disdain, "it''s just a cook. What do you care about? Death is death. You just follow me and protect your wealth. How about that? You can think about it. "


    Words fall, Li Xue says coldly however: "that is to say, it is you to hurt my husband really."


    "Yes, I did!" Zhao Tianting chest, want to show his great side in front of the beauty.


    However, Li Xue looks more indifferent, "those who hurt my husband will die!"


    "What?"


    Zhao Tianleng said, "what do you say? What are you kidding about? But I have... "


    Li Xue didn''t wait for Zhao Tian to finish, so she directly ordered," kill! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of a submachine gun rang out.


    "Daddada..."


    in an instant, more than 20 people left over by Zhao Tian collapsed, and they continued to fall.


    Huang Mao aims at Li Xue with a gun. Just as he is about to buckle, he stops there. His body shakes a few times and several blood holes appear.


    Seeing this, he immediately grabbed Zhao Tian''s collar, lifted the man up, jumped behind a tree, and then carried Zhao Tian and ran away.


    In a minute, everyone on the opposite side fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked Qiqi.


    From the information, Li Xue should be a gentle woman, but now she is so strong.


    Qi Qi looks at Li Xue in front of her and suddenly has an idea. It''s not Li Xue, but Bai Yifei.


    Yes, they are very similar now, with a kind of madness and persistence.


    After the woods, a few men in black came out, with submachine guns in their hands. They thought it was the guns they fired.


    They went to Li Xue and bowed their heads slightly.


    Li Xue nodded calmly, "hard, now it''s OK, you can go back."


    Several people looked at each other, one of them said: "the boss said, let us follow to protect you, don''t go back."


    Li Xue heard the speech and stopped talking.


    She walked up to Bai Yifei and looked at Bai Yifei who was unconscious and covered with blood. She felt a pain in her heart.


    Before, even the women who were afraid to see the dead are now calmly directing these people to kill so many people of each other.


    She''s different.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Li Xue, suddenly a little scared.


    Everyone gathered around and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue sees a light way: "I said, hurt my husband, die."


    "Two people ran away just now, please."


    Words fall, white tiger etc. tiny Zheng, immediately serious nod.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei''s men, no one dares to question Li Xue, they all chase in the direction of bareheaded escape.


    Liu Xiaoying finally bandaged Bai Yifei, and then fed him mineral water.


    Bai Yifei wakes up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Li Xue.


    At this moment, after so many experiences, Bai Yifei''s eyes were red.


    The experience of these days makes him feel like centuries have passed. Seeing his wife again, Bai Yifei finally feels warm and warm.


    Bai Yifei reached out and stroked Li Xue''s cheek.


    Touch the moment of Li Xue''s cheek, Bai is not at ease.


    Li Xue is obedient to let him touch her. Her strength disintegrates and she becomes a little bird''s wife. Even at this time, Bai Yifei''s hand is full of blood.


    Li Xue''s eyes are red, too.


    Bai Yifei originally just wanted to touch his wife''s face, and he had a sense of sureness. However, when he felt it, he found that he still had snow on his hand, and Li Xue had blood on her face, so he felt embarrassed.


    So he reached out and tried to wipe it off for her. As a result, the more blood he wiped, the more helpless he had to go back.


    But Li Xue grasped his hand, two small hands tightly grasped Bai Yifei''s hand, "I''ll take you home."


    Bai Yifei said softly with a smile, "who will take you home?"


    Li Xue choked and said: "husband."


    Bai Yifei laughs and laughs happily.


    A woman can be weak, but she can also be strong, depending on what kind of environment she is in and what she has experienced.


    Zhang Huabin saw Bai Yifei''s position on the forum before, and Li Xue received a strange phone call. The two were connected, so they guessed that Bai Yifei should be here.


    Before he came, Bai Yunpeng suddenly found Li Xue and lent him four shooters."Do you think my son is a man of fame and fortune?" Bai Yunpeng asked Li Xue.


    Li Xue replied without hesitation: "No


    Bai Yunpeng nodded, "yes, he can''t see these. How can he abandon you because of the position of heir?"


    Li Xue didn''t have such an idea before, but when Bai Yifei came, together with Liu Xiaoying''s stimulation the night before, Li Xue made a self righteous decision that dialogue was not good either.


    Bai Yunpeng was also in a mixed mood after he knew about it. Now, he said, "son, you think it''s for his good. In fact, your decision has pushed him to the abyss."


    "So, are you going to make that choice again?"


    ...


    Chen Hao and several people made a simple stretcher to lift Bai Yifei up, and then carried him away.


    Before Liu Xiaoying left, seeing that Li Xue was not going, she asked, "are you not going?"


    Li Xue shakes her head, smiles at Liu Xiaoying and says seriously, "Xiaoying, I was wrong before. Now, I won''t be."


    Liu Xiaoying did not speak, waiting for her words.


    "I won''t think that again. I''ll hold on to him."


    Liu Xiaoying understood and said with a smile, "you should have done this a long time ago."


    When Liu Xiaoying heard that Li Xue and Bai Yifei wanted to divorce, she was confused. She wondered if she wanted to divorce Bai Yifei because Li Xue couldn''t have children. Did she have a chance?


    But Li Xue and Bai Yifei''s affection she is looking at, Bai Yifei certainly will not agree, and she, no matter what, has no chance.


    Now I''m really relieved to hear Li Xue say so.


    Li Xue said to Liu Xiaoying, "you go first. I want to avenge my husband."


    Bald head and Zhao Tian run away, white tiger they chase, but Li Xue wants to see them die with her own eyes.


    Those people tortured Bai Yifei like that. If she was a little late, she might not be able to save him. Li Xue was afraid after thinking about here, and her feeling of revenge was even stronger.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded slightly, "then you pay attention to safety, I''ll go first, you can rest assured, your husband will give it to me, absolutely cured for you."


    After that, Liu Xiaoying turned to catch up.


    After turning around, Liu Xiaoying''s smiling face broke down. Although she had figured it out and was relieved, she was still uncomfortable and couldn''t help it.


    ...


    Bai Yifei was carried to the beach, where there was their boat.


    Just as he was about to reach the beach, Bai Yifei suddenly thought of Qiqi and asked Zhang Huabin, "where''s Qiqi? It''s the injured little girl


    "Chen Hao carried it on his back." Zhang Huabin returned.


    Bai Yifei was relieved and said, "this man can''t be killed, but he can''t be let go!"


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Huabin nodded that he knew.


    In the cave, Bai Yifei deceives Qiqi and makes Qiqi feel desperate, so he tells some secrets.


    But when Qiqi put the board into his shoulder, Bai also didn''t know that he was wrong.

 Chapter 586

    The board Qiqi used has a small arm length. It''s white. When he opened the box, the box broke the wooden strips that popped out.


    When they go out, Bai Yifei doesn''t see Qiqi picking up the board, which means that the board is already on her when they climb out.


    Bai Yifei is looking at Qiqi, only when he is sleeping.


    At that time, it was also to cheat Qiqi, but he really fell asleep. When he woke up, Qiqi had already sat far away, and then didn''t move.


    So Qiqi knew from the beginning that he was lying to her.


    And Qiqi is scheming, pretending not to know, and answering some questions, which is also gaining Bai Yifei''s trust.


    Well, the things Qiqi told him were not all true.


    Bai Yifei is shocked and doubts Qiqi''s age again. Is this really a 19-year-old girl?


    ...


    here, Li Xue and four men in black are waiting for the white tiger, but there is an accident.


    Li Xue is waiting for boredom, picked up a pistol on the ground to study.


    Li Xue hasn''t touched this kind of thing before, just want to study it, the yellow hair who was shot several times suddenly stood up, then grabbed Li Xue''s neck and pointed the gun at Li Xue''s head.


    "Don''t move


    The four bodyguards were afraid to move.


    "Put down the gun!" yelled Huang Mao


    The four bodyguards looked at each other and had to put down their guns.


    Li Xue is not as scared as before. Instead, she is calm.


    One of the four bodyguards said, "what do you want to do?"


    Huang Mao said coldly, "let me go, I won''t kill her."


    Words fall, four bodyguards look at each other, no way, they can only agree.


    However, just about to nod, Li Xue suddenly said: "impossible!"


    "What did you say?"


    Huang Mao was stunned, and so were the four bodyguards.


    Li Xue said coldly: "my husband is beaten like that by you. If you want to leave, it''s impossible!"


    "I said, those who hurt my husband will die!"


    Finish saying, Li Xue raised the gun in the hand, facing own shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet instantly penetrated Li Xue''s shoulder, then shot straight into Huang Mao''s throat, and then shot out from the back neck.


    Huang Mao is still shocked. Li Xue''s neck has been pierced.


    Huang Mao fell to the ground in secret.


    Four bodyguards immediately come forward and help Li Xue.


    "How are you? Miss They were worried for the sake of asking.


    When he left, Bai Yunpeng explained that even if they died, they had to protect Li Xue. If something happened to Li Xue, they were afraid that they would only die.


    Li Xue''s forehead is in a cold sweat and has been shot through. How can it be ok?


    But Li Xue gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK."


    The bodyguard looked at each other, and one of them advised, "Miss, let''s wait here. You go back to the ship first, and let Doctor Liu bandage you."


    "No Li Xue said firmly, "my husband''s revenge, I want to avenge myself!"


    Skinhead skill is good, to escape that is easy, but the premise is not to take Zhao Tian this burden.


    However, Zhao Tian had a special status in blue island, so he had to take him with him.


    Bareheaded looking at the people behind, he came up, gritted his teeth and put down Zhao Tian, "get out of here!"


    Zhao Tian was scared out of his wits for a long time. After he was put down, he ran away.


    Bareheaded turned and rushed back.


    When Bai Yifei was fighting with bald head, he knew that the strength of bald head was above him.


    The strength of white tiger and Xu Lang is not the same as that of white tiger, so when bald head suddenly comes back, he kicks Xu Lang, and Xu Lang quickly crosses his arms to block the bald head.


    However, the power of bareheaded is much stronger than them. Xu Lang retreated several steps to stabilize himself.


    Bareheaded in Xu Lang''s body with the help of an air sweep kick to the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s right arm is blocked, and he raises his foot to kick his bald head.


    Bareheaded is a embrace of the white tiger''s leg, to the outside of a swing, throw out.


    The white tiger falls to the ground and looks at Xu Lang solemnly. Then he rushes to the bald head together. Xu Lang also takes out his own machete.


    The three immediately got together.


    The skinhead''s strength is above them, two against one, but it''s not down.


    Look at the white tiger and Xu Lang again.


    One was thrown out twice, and the other was kicked out with a machete in his hand.


    They got up and were about to rush up again when Chen Aojiao arrived and said to them, "go after the other one and give it to me."


    White tiger and Xu Lang look at each other. To tell the truth, they don''t know Chen Aojiao''s strength for such a long time. But Chen Aojiao is right. Li Xue asks them to take both of them back, and the other one can''t be released!So white tiger and Xu Lang chase Zhao Tian in the direction of escape.


    At the same time, crazy sand people catch up.


    Chen Aojiao immediately ordered: "the opposite reinforcements have arrived, you go to help white tiger."


    Crazy sand people only listen to the order, never ask the reason, so after Chen Aojiao finished the order, they catch up.


    Chen Aojiao is bald.


    I''m so happy to see that.


    Bald really does not want Zhao Tian to have an accident, but in a critical moment, of course, his own life is important, so he is not in a hurry to stop them.


    Looking at Chen Aojiao alone, she immediately laughed, "boy, too confident is not a good thing."


    Chen Aojiao is also a member of kuangsha, so she dresses like kuangsha, covering her face. After hearing the bald words, Chen Aojiao ignores them, but looks at the distance.


    "Just now I saw you do it. Your skill is not bad, but you are not in the same level with me. If you are against me alone, you will die!" There was a sneer from his bald head.


    Before the man in black rushed out, bareheaded attention, because Chen Aojiao is one of the best, but it is not his opponent.


    Bald continued: "in fact, I know that you people just want to do meritorious service in front of the boss, so you want to take it by yourself."


    "But you have to have that capital, or you''ll be stupid to death!"


    After that, she walked to Chen Aojiao with a smile.


    When Chen Aojiao was only five meters away from her bald head, Chen Aojiao turned around and took a leisurely look at her bald head.


    This one, let baldheaded Leng.


    Don''t know why, Chen Ao Jiao''s eyes let him feel afraid.


    Chen Aojiao said faintly: "it''s really unexpected that the Taoist priest will send out his two most proud disciples."


    Smell speech, bald shocked, "who are you?"


    Chen Aojiao is still light, "you Kui and Zuo Teng join hands. It''s still a bit attractive, but it''s a pity that Zuo Teng was killed by random guns. You...


    before she finished, Chen Aojiao moved.


    Chen Aojiao''s speed is very fast, bald only know that he moved, the next moment, then appeared in front of him.


    Surprised, he went out to fight.


    Chen Aojiao did not hesitate to punch.


    "Bang!"


    The two punches collided.

 Chapter 587

    Youkui flew straight back out and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Bang!"


    You Kui broke a tree trunk and fell to the ground.


    Just as he wanted to get up, Chen Aojiao came up to him and stepped on his chest, unable to move.


    You Kui looks at Chen Aojiao in horror, and his eyes are full of disbelief. "How is this possible? It''s impossible...


    "who are you..."


    Chen Aojiao stretched out her hand and pulled off her mask, revealing her true face.


    When you Kui saw Chen Aojiao''s face, his expression stagnated, and the panic in his eyes was even worse.


    "Martial uncle..."


    Chen Aojiao snorted coldly and said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to leave my last words."


    At this time, there is no way to describe Youkui''s panic, his body is shaking, it can be imagined that he is really afraid to the extreme.


    You Kui asked for mercy in a low voice: "martial uncle... Can you... Get around me?"


    "No


    "Why?" You Kui stares at Chen Aojiao in horror.


    Chen Aojiao said without expression: "because you have moved people who shouldn''t be moved."


    "Who?" You Kui thinks that Chen Aojiao is Bai Yifei''s person at first, but after knowing Chen Aojiao''s identity, he doesn''t think that Bai Yifei can drive Chen Aojiao.


    "Bai Yifei." Chen Aojiao coldly replied, "he is my younger martial brother, that is to say, he is also your martial uncle!"


    Right Kui''s pupil shrank and his eyes widened. It''s unbelievable.


    Taoist''s order is to let him and Zuo Teng kill Qiqi.


    When he met Bai Yifei, he didn''t care about him at all.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Bai Yifei was actually the one of purple clothing. In terms of seniority, Bai Yifei was still above him.


    Chen Aojiao bowed her head and said in a cold voice, "the master said that the Taoist priest, the disciple of my martial uncle''s pulse, is anti bony. You don''t have to be merciful when you meet him."


    "I can''t fight the Taoist priest or kill him, but it''s OK to hurt you minions."


    "Forgive me, martial uncle! Martial uncle... "You Kui screamed in horror.


    However, before he could finish calling, Chen Aojiao kicked out mercilessly.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise.


    Youkui flew out and hit his head directly on the tree trunk behind him, breaking the tree trunk. At this point, Youkui also died.


    Chen Aojiao took back her feet lightly. Without looking at them, she turned and walked back.


    "As long as I''m here, I won''t be bullied."


    When Chen Aojiao returned to the boat, she specially put on her mask again. When she passed Qiqi, she stopped to look at it for a while, and then left quietly.


    Before long, the people who went after Zhao Tian also came back.


    Li Xue was injured, Liu Xiaoying quickly helped her to bandage.


    In a separate cabin, Liu Xiaoying first cut off Li Xue''s shoulder clothes. When she saw her wound, she was surprised, "how did you get your wound? Who hurt you? "


    Li Xue shook her head slightly, gritted her teeth, endured the pain, and said, "myself."


    "Well?" Liu Xiaoying is confused.


    Li Xue took a deep breath and said, "help me keep it secret."


    Liu Xiaoying was silent.


    She feels that now Li Xue has changed and become a little strange. She feels that she has got to know her again.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise.


    Then someone outside the cabin called out, "they''re coming!"


    "All on alert!"


    Everybody''s out of the cabin.


    A helicopter appeared above them, and many people appeared on the land.


    It was Zhao Kuo who came to save his son Zhao Tian.


    The noise of the helicopter hovered in the sky all the time, and there were people shouting on it,


    "all the people on the ship listen, put down their weapons immediately, get off the ship and surrender, otherwise, we will open fire and blow up the ship!"


    Such a loud voice made the bandaged white wake up.


    As soon as Bai Yifei opened his eyes, he saw the younger brothers and sisters of the Yang family sitting timidly on one side.


    Yang Qiao saw that Bai Yifei woke up and quickly came forward and asked, "brother Bai, do you want to drink water?"


    Yang Lin has already gone to pour the water first.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much, because he was really thirsty. He ran for his life for two days without any water. He took Yang Lin''s cup and drank several Gulu Gulu before he put it down.


    Then he forced himself to stand up.


    "Brother Bai, why are you so hurt?" Yang Lin asked in fear.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand. "It''s OK. I said I''d take you away. I''ll do it, but now I''m in a bit of trouble."


    With that, Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile.


    Bai Yifei walked out, Yang Qiao came forward to help him, Bai Yifei looked at Yang Qiao''s face, said with a smile: "now you can rest assured and bold with your true face."Yang Qiao is very beautiful. If she didn''t protect herself, she wouldn''t make herself so ugly.


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, Yang Qiao gave a little meal and his eyes turned red.


    Girls want to be pretty.


    Bai Yifei goes outside. When passing by the cabin where Qiqi is, he sees Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying also came forward to help Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xiaoying, but Liu Xiaoying doesn''t look at him. She wants to ask what''s wrong, but she still doesn''t ask. Now is not the time.


    So Bai Yifei asked another question, "what kind of medicine can make people feel weak? Can you take it for a long time? "


    "Yes." Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "that''s good!"


    Bai Yifei walked out of the cabin with the help of two people.


    Qiqi, a woman, is a big trouble. We must deal with it well.


    It''s a pity to kill someone. After all, she knows a lot of secrets.


    If you don''t kill her, you have to cure her. Once her wounds are healed, these people are not her opponents, which is very troublesome.


    Bai Yifei came to the deck, facing the gentle sea breeze, feeling physically and mentally comfortable, even the wound is not so painful.


    Then he looked at the bound Zhao Tian and raised his mouth.


    At this time, the helicopter in the sky was still hovering there, and many people gathered around. Bai Yifei''s expression was very calm and did not panic at all.


    He broke away Yang Qiao, who was white with fright, and Liu Xiaoying, who was worried, and slowly came to Zhao Tian.


    Then he grabbed Zhao Tian''s hair and put it on the rail of the boat. He yelled to the helicopter, "now shoot me!"


    The people in the helicopter looked solemn when they saw this scene. None of them dared to fire.


    Because their young master Zhao Tian is still on board.


    The people on the helicopter had to continue shouting: "let go of our young master, we can save your lives."


    Bai Yifei sneered, and then said to Bai Hu, "let''s go."


    "Go home!"


    Those people saw the ship started, panicked, and yelled again: "people on the ship, you should think about it clearly, let us young master go, we can spare you not to die, if you don''t let go, you''ll be buried in the sea!"


    Bai Yifei laughed, then took out his machete from Xu Lang''s arms and stabbed it into Zhao Tian''s thigh without hesitation.


    "Ah

 Chapter 588

    Zhao Tian screamed.


    The people in the helicopter were shocked.


    "Stop it


    "Don''t touch our young master!"


    "Shut up White is not cold.


    "Don''t force me there, you have the guts to shoot!"


    "Let him go, and we''ll never die? Let your mother fart


    "You''re stupid, you think we''re stupid?"


    "If you don''t have any sincerity, you dare to force me. Get out of here!"


    The people in the helicopter were dumbfounded.


    Zhao Tian in the hands of Bai Yifei, they dare not how, finally can only watch them leave the blue island.


    Helicopter with the ship behind, dare not too close, you dare not too far away, they are afraid of white also not to Zhao Tian again.


    Finally left the blue island, the ship back, Bai Yifei heart full of emotion.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei found that he hadn''t seen Li Xue for such a long time and asked, "where''s my wife?"


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying immediately replied, "my sister-in-law says she''s tired. She''s resting in her room."


    The crowd was silent.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention, so he didn''t think much.


    Blue island is a long way from the mainland. There is fuel on the ship. Of course, it''s no problem, but the helicopter can''t do it. So after a long distance, we have no choice but to return.


    But soon, there were a lot of search boats in the distance.


    At this time, Zhao Tian, in pain on the ground, wailed: "let me go, please, you can think of anything, I can give you a lot of gold."


    When people heard the words, they ignored them.


    Bai Yifei saw the boat in the distance, and then asked Zhao Tian, "tell me, how many people did you kill?"


    "No, I haven''t killed anyone myself." Zhao Tian shook his head.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, "as long as it''s your order, it''s OK."


    After hearing this, Zhao Tian didn''t dare to lie, so he had to harden his head and say, "no... I don''t remember..."


    on the blue island, they are the local emperors. It''s also reasonable that they can''t remember how many people they killed.


    Bai Yifei grabs Zhao Tian''s hair and drags it to the back of the deck, just in the direction of the yacht.


    "Kneel down!" Bai Yifei said in a cold voice.


    Needless to say, Zhao Tian has already knelt down. He has long been scared to his knees by Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei came to Zhong Lian and said, "lend me the sword."


    Zhong Lian''s broadsword is an ordinary broadsword. It''s not the same. It''s very heavy, so even if it''s white, it''s hard to hold it.


    Bai Yifei came to Zhao Tian with a big knife.


    When Zhao Tian saw the sword, he was so scared that he shivered and peed.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me..." please, don''t kill me... "


    Bai Yifei''s face was expressionless." those people you killed, please, why didn''t you let them go? "


    "No, I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill..." Zhao Angel Jin shook his head.


    The distant speedboat was approaching, and someone was talking with a trumpet instead of shouting: "listen, people on the boat, you are surrounded. Those who know the truth, let us go quickly!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I''ve heard that. I haven''t seen the situation clearly. I''m used to staying in blue island. Do I think I''m really superior?"


    "It''s time for them to think that they are taking the initiative. They also look like they are invincible. They think that the whole world should listen to him. It''s ridiculous!"


    "I tell you, I''m not scared!"


    After that, Bai Yifei yelled to the speedboat, "come on! Come here, I''ll invite you to the theatre


    The people on the speedboat were dumbfounded.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to cut the young master down?"


    "No way! In blue city, who dares to touch our Zhao family? That''s our young master. He doesn''t have the courage! "


    "But this is not the blue city."


    "... still impossible! You can''t kill people outside! "


    "Oh, if you shout again, we won''t believe that he really killed the young master. If you threaten him again, be cruel, or the boss won''t let us go."


    After that, the people on the speedboat yelled again: "listen, if the young master hurts a hair, none of you want to leave here today. It''s better to let our young master go as soon as possible!"


    Smell speech, white also is not the eye tiny MI.


    Two days of escape, coupled with a body injury, made him very weak, now feel a bit unstoppable.


    But he still picked up the big knife in his hand.


    "How ridiculous


    "Don''t let us get out of here?"


    "Then I''ll see if I can leave!"


    Bai Yifei had already raised his sword, and the shouting people did not dare to speak.Bai Yifei said coldly: "are you still threatening me? Is that interesting? "


    "In that case, let''s see the end of threatening me!"


    Zhao Tian was so scared that he kept shouting: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, you idiots. What nonsense do you say to stimulate him? Shut up, you...


    " poof! "


    Before Zhao Tian''s words were finished, the sword fell down and crossed Zhao Tian''s neck, forming a beautiful arc.


    All of a sudden, blood gushed and spilled on the block, deck and sea.


    And Zhao Tian''s head like a ball, fell into the sea, the body also fell on the boat.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of my mind falling into the sea is very clear at this moment.


    Let everyone''s expression and action stop suddenly.


    The people on the speedboat were in a daze.


    Even Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Most of them have killed people, but they have never been like this, holding a big knife, like the ancient executioners, with their hands up and their heads down.


    This kind of picture is too shocking.


    Lead to a lot of people at this time are not very good complexion, pale.


    Yang Qiao is scared to scream a more, cover own eyes, a turn head, just jumped into Xu Lang''s bosom.


    Xu Lang was looking very excited. He was about to draw a knife for two strokes, but he was suddenly thrown into his arms by a little girl. Xu Lang was confused and his cheeks turned red.


    At this time, the opposite person finally reacted. Zhang Fenfen took out his gun and aimed at Bai Yifei.


    "How dare you kill our young master!"


    "Kill! Kill them


    "Get down!"


    The white tiger roared, and everyone fell down.


    Xu Lang falls to the ground, and Yang Qiao in his arms falls to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, Xu Lang suddenly thought of his sister, although at that time, he was only ten years old and his sister was only seven years old.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Xu Lang suddenly wants to protect the little woman in his arms.


    So Xu Lang hugs Yang Qiao and uses his body to protect her.


    ......

 Chapter 589

    Bai Yifei didn''t lie down, but raised Zhao Tian''s body in front of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    The gunfire continued.


    The people on the speedboat couldn''t shoot any people, so they began to shoot at the big ship. Unfortunately, the edge of the ship was more than one meter high, and the bullets couldn''t reach them when they got down.


    And there can''t be any heavy weapons on the speedboat, so they can''t help it at all.


    After a round of shooting, there were only a few more holes on the ship.


    At this time, suddenly out of the four people, with submachine guns in hand, toward the boats is a burst of fire.


    "Daddada..."


    they are in a high position. It''s easy for them to shoot those people on the speedboat.


    Before long, all the people on the speedboat died.


    The rest of the speedboats were spared because they were in the back. When they saw the battle, they did not dare to fight. They turned the direction of the speedboats and fled.


    Two minutes later, Bai Yifei stood up and threw Zhao Tian''s body into the sea.


    The others followed.


    Bai Yifei throws the big knife to pangmei, and then sits on the deck.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing this, everyone gathered around. Liu Xiaoying squatted down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei smelled the words and looked at everyone''s caring eyes. He was immediately embarrassed, "that... I haven''t eaten for two days..."


    ...


    in the dining room in the cabin, Bai Yifei was eating a large table of food.


    Bai Yifei is very anxious to eat. It''s like eating something delicious in the world. In fact, these things are very common. In normal times, Bai Yifei would not think it was delicious food, but now, he is too hungry.


    and so on eat almost, white also not only then discovered, a large group of people looked at him to eat, suddenly the old face is red, waved the way: "walk, why should we go!"


    A group of people laughed and then scattered.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei found the timid Yang Qiao in the crowd, so he called out, "Yang Qiao."


    Yang Qiao a meal, timidly turn round to look at white also not.


    Bai Yifei said to Yang Qiao, "come on, sit down and say."


    Yang Qiao pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then sat opposite Bai Yifei. She said in a trembling voice, "brother Bai... You are so powerful."


    Bai also not tiny Zheng, immediately understand come over, smile to say: "you say is I killed Zhao Tian?"


    Yang Qiao nodded.


    No one in the third district of blue city hates Zhao Tian, but they don''t dare to resist, and they can''t.


    On the one hand, all the civilians want to leave the blue city because of the Zhao family.


    Yang Qiao nodded, seemed to think of something, and said: "no, you are so young, there are so many people to follow you, really powerful."


    Then Bai Yifei shook his head and laughed at himself, "no, you think too much. I just have a very powerful father."


    When it comes to Bai Yunpeng, Bai Yifei''s mood is complicated.


    Qiqi said that he was the chosen one, just a chess piece.


    Chessman, it''s not the first time he''s become a chessman. Doesn''t his father take him as a chessman?


    Bai Yifei let out a sigh in his heart and threw those things away first. Then he said to Yang Qiao with a smile, "you are so young in blue city. You may not adapt to the outside world. How do you plan to live in the future?"


    Yang Qiao was silent when he heard the words.


    The admiration in her eyes was replaced by blankness, and then she shook her head, "I don''t know..."


    Bai Yifei was not surprised by this answer.


    They went to blue city with their parents since childhood, then grew up in blue city, and now they have to go back to the mainland. They are totally ignorant.


    It''s like you''ve been living abroad and suddenly come back to China. Of course, their situation will be more serious.


    Since Bai Yifei decided to bring them out, he would not just bring them out irresponsibly. That''s why he asked.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "so, you don''t know how to live in the future? How do you feed yourself and your brother? "


    "Well." Yang Qiao nodded and looked gloomy.


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded.


    "I support her."


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Lang came out and said what he said just now.


    Xu Lang went to the table and said again, "I raise her."


    When Yang Qiao heard the speech, he bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Bai Yifei blinked his eyes and looked at Xu Lang and Yang Qiao. He was surprised, but at the same time with a little novelty.


    Xu Lang was embarrassed to see, and his face began to turn red again.


    Bai Yifei thought: can''t Xu Lang fall in love with Yang Qiao at first sight? Can Yang Qiao now this face is really can''t see, full of pockmarks.But if it wasn''t for love at first sight, would Xu Lang still be in trouble? To a woman who has only met once, say that she wants to support her.


    Finally, Bai Yifei didn''t know what to say, so he nodded, "OK."


    Yang Qiao is actually very good-looking, but she has been in blue city, no education, no skills, meet Xu Lang is actually good.


    Although Xu Lang lived a life of licking blood, Bai Yifei is no different now.


    Yang Qiao is very confused and helpless now. It''s very good to have Xu Lang to help her.


    It depends on what Yang Qiao means.


    So Bai Yifei asked, "what do you think?"


    Yang Qiao smell speech cheek tiny red, low head whispered: "I... Also have a younger brother."


    Xu Lang smell speech immediately return a way: "I raise."


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, to Xu lang way: "you go out first."


    Xu Lang didn''t say much. He just looked at Yang Qiao and nodded, "OK."


    Yang Qiao''s face was very red, like a red apple. She didn''t dare to look up at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care, but said faintly, "Yang Qiao, I still have to tell you something."


    "You are not inferior to others. You are beautiful, so you don''t have to trade yourself for your brother''s life."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like the man just now, I can arrange it for you."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t mean to obstruct Xu Lang and Yang Qiao, but he clearly knows that when women are helpless, it''s easy to bow and compromise to everything.


    But after this time, they will feel that the previous decision is wrong.


    They will regret it.


    Yang Qiao is still low head, don''t know how to say, think she don''t know, and is, he didn''t think about these problems.


    Bai Yifei didn''t force her either. He just said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can think about it slowly. You can do it at any time."


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei got up and left.


    I came out again and went to the deck. Facing the sea breeze, I saw the slow waves at the stern of the ship.


    Bai Yifei walked over, felt out the cigarette box in Xu Lang''s bag, lit one, and asked, "what''s the situation with you? Seriously? "


    Xu Lang nodded his head very seriously


    Bai Yifei took a puff and choked. After coughing, he said, "I''ll let her think about it for herself. If she also likes you, you can live with it. When it''s done, I''ll send you to a hospital, so that you can live in peace for the rest of your life."


    What happened to Qin Hua always bothered Bai Yifei.


    So he didn''t want Xu Lang to have an accident when he got married, so he thought that as long as Xu Lang and Yang Qiao really became successful, he would let Xu Lang run the hospital, so that he didn''t have to live such a dangerous life.


    Bai is not thinking about it in the long run, but Xu Lang is confused, "what is it?"


    "What''s that?" White is not a meal, "what do you say?"


    Xu Lang said calmly, "what nonsense are you talking about! I said that the elder brother raised the younger sister, you...

 Chapter 590

    Bai Yifei pauses and laughs.


    Xu Lang suddenly black face, "smile what smile?"


    Bai Yifei immediately stopped laughing and patted Xu Lang''s shoulder very seriously. "No laughing, no laughing. I know. I understand."


    "You know what I mean!" Xu Lang said angrily. He thought Bai Yifei didn''t understand and pretended to understand. "It''s not what you think. Don''t think about it."


    Bai Yifei quickly took out a cigarette from Xu Lang''s cigarette box and gave it to Xu Lang, "come on, come on. You don''t have to explain. I understand."


    When Xu Lang saw the cigarette case, he seemed to react that it was his own, so he snatched it back, "this is mine!"


    Bai Yifei opened his mouth and stifled a smile.


    After that, neither of them spoke.


    Xu Lang lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and then spit it out. Then he looked at the boundless sea and said faintly, "I remember I told you that I have a sister."


    "When I was ten years old, my parents died in a car accident. My sister followed my grandmother. Later, my grandmother died, but my sister disappeared."


    Later, in order to survive and find his sister, Xu Lang learned Kung Fu and murder.


    For nearly 20 years, Xu Lang did everything to survive and find his sister, but he never met any women.


    Just now on the deck, Yang Qiao screamed in fright and hid in Xu Lang''s arms.


    Xu Lang was confused at that time. At the same time, Yang Qiao''s delicate appearance reminded him of his sister.


    Xu Lang said faintly, "I was thinking, if it is my sister, will she be frightened in this situation, and need a man to protect her?"


    "So, I want to raise her as if she were my sister. I feel like I have found my sister. Maybe one day, when my sister comes across this situation, someone will help her."


    Words fall, Bai Yifei is a bit embarrassed, it is oneself think too much.


    Yang Qiao is definitely not Xu Lang''s younger sister, because she is not the same age. Yang Qiao is only twenty-twelve. Xu Lang''s younger sister should be twenty-five or six.


    But Yang Qiao grew up in blue city. She always protected her brother and was protected by others, especially a powerful man. At that moment, she must be moved.


    But Xu Lang didn''t mean that, which was embarrassing.


    Bai Yifei said discontentedly, "you are not so kind. You are also harmful and deceiving her feelings."


    Xu Lang was stunned and puzzled, "how can I harm people? How can you deceive her feelings? "


    Bai Yifei said wordlessly: "you really don''t mean that, but what you say is ambiguous. Do normal people think that way?"


    Xu Lang said, "I''m telling the truth!"


    Bai Yifei: "when Xu Lang saw this, he was in a hurry." then I''ll explain. "


    After that, Xu Lang will go to the cabin and explain to Yang Qiao, but Bai Yifei holds him.


    Xu Lang looked at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Bai also did not think about it and said, "don''t worry, wait a moment."


    So Bai didn''t get into the cabin himself.


    Xu Lang stood in the same place with a confused face.


    Bai Yifei went to the restaurant, saw Yang Qiao sitting there, and walked over.


    Yang Qiao saw that Bai Yifei was coming. He looked at him a little shyly, and then lowered his head.


    Bai Yifei directly pulls up Yang Qiao, "follow me."


    "Ah?" Yang Qiao is taken to the toilet by Bai Yifei, with a little panic in his eyes.


    White also not light way: "you go in, the pockmarks on the face all gave wash."


    Yang Qiao stopped, then nodded and went into the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, Yang Qiao came out with a clean face and picturesque eyebrows, which dazzled Bai.


    Yang Qiao looks bashfully at Bai Yifei and lowers his head.


    Bai Yifei immediately turned to the cabin and said to Xu Lang, "go and explain."


    As soon as Xu Lang raises his eyes, he sees Yang Qiao coming out with Bai Yifei, and suddenly opens his mouth in surprise.


    Yang Qiao also looked down shyly and didn''t dare to see it.


    Bai Yifei held his arms to watch the play. "Don''t you want to explain? What are you doing? "


    Xu Lang recovered, coughed awkwardly twice, clenched his fist and said, "sister Yang Qiao, don''t get me wrong. What I said about raising you is...


    " pa! "


    Bai Yifei slaps Xu Lang on the back, and Xu Lang''s words get stuck in his throat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Yifei glared at Xu Lang and then said to Yang Qiao, "in fact, he just wants to say that you don''t have to be ugly anymore. With him, no one dares to bully you."


    Words fall, Yang Qiao''s eye socket is red, the eye rose fog.


    Yang Qiao is just in her early twenties, which is the most brilliant age. If she lives in the mainland, maybe her family will treat her as a princess.But Yang Qiao grew up in blue city when he was a child. After his parents died, he lived alone with his younger brother and suffered the humiliation and oppression of those people.


    I''m afraid I''ve never experienced the feeling of being protected.


    Now Xu Lang stands up and says that he wants to support her, take care of their brothers and sisters and protect them. This is like an unrealistic dream for Yang Qiao.


    Bai Yifei didn''t wait for Xu Lang to explain. He took Xu Lang to the other side and said in a low voice, "you gave people hope, and now you give people despair. You are more cruel than killing people."


    Xu Lang pursed his lips, "but I..."


    "you shouldn''t have said that." Bai Yifei criticized, "otherwise, do it well, at least don''t let her know what you mean."


    Xu Lang was not afraid of anything, but now he didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and sighed, and said, "Lang Lang, are you nearly thirty? It''s time to find a woman. "


    When Xu Lang heard that Bai Yifei called him Lang Lang, he immediately glared at him, "don''t call me that! How disgusting


    Bai Yifei smiles and doesn''t mind, "seriously, it''s time for you to find a woman."


    When Xu Lang heard the speech, his face turned red and he was silent.


    Bai Yifei added: "don''t worry, I promise to help you find your sister, and I will try my best to find her."


    "But have you ever thought about a question, if one day, you find your sister back, and then your sister sees that you have another sister, what will your sister think?"


    "What does Yang Qiao think? It won''t be one person''s business then. "


    Xu Lang was silent.


    Bai Yifei suddenly thought, "does your sister have any obvious characteristics? This is easier to find. "


    Xu Lang replied, "there are two moles on the sole of the left foot."


    Bai Yifei: "how to find this? Can''t you just take off your shoes when you see a girl? It''s going to be considered a pervert!


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "try to get along with him."


    After that, Bai Yifei went to the cabin.


    Xu Lang stood alone on the deck, looking at the boundless sea, and took several deep breaths.


    ...


    Bai Yifei was very excited when he went to the rest cabin where Li Xue was.


    But no matter how excited, Bai Yifei restrained himself and knocked on the door.


    Then a tired voice came from the room, "I''m tired. I''m asleep."


    Bai Yifei''s hand, then slowly put down, a wry smile, forget it, have seen, also don''t worry, there is plenty of time.


    Bai Yifei went back and met Liu Xiaoying.


    Seeing Bai Yifei, Liu Xiaoying was dissatisfied and said, "you are not well hurt. You should have more rest. What are you doing here?"


    "I don''t want to take advantage of my spirit. First, I want to see if there is anything left out. If I go to bed, I will be late." White is not light.

 Chapter 591

    Liu Xiaoying didn''t agree. He wanted to persuade him to go back to rest, but Bai Yifei waved his hand and said, "do you have the medicine I told you?"


    "No Liu Xiaoying shakes her head, "but I''ve been treated with sedative drugs. Do you want to use them?"


    Bai Yifei thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    ...


    at Qiqi''s room, Bai Yifei goes in and sits opposite her.


    Qiqi has also been treated by Liu Xiaoying. Now she is sober and lying on the bed weakly. Seeing Bai Yifei, she becomes alert.


    Bai Yifei calmly sat opposite her and asked with a smile, "have you eaten?"


    Qiqi''s face is pale, but her eyes are cold. She stares at Bai, but she doesn''t reply.


    Bai Yifei also doesn''t care, because he sees the empty bowl on the table, so he hands the tablet to Qiqi, "eat it."


    Seeing this, Qi Qi''s eyes are one Lin, staring at the tablet in Bai Yifei''s hand and asking: "what''s this?"


    "Anti inflammatory drugs."


    Qiqi didn''t believe it. "You lied to me. The woman doctor just gave it to me."


    "Tranquilizers." White is not the same color.


    Qi Qi hears speech to stare at white fiercely also not, "impossible! I don''t eat it


    White also not light way: "two choices, eat it, or, I kill you."


    Qiqi chest ups and downs, "you!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly said coldly, "you know, you are in my hands now. You have to listen to me."


    Qiqi hesitated.


    That place, that mountain of gold, was a secret they both knew.


    But they don''t want each other to tell the secret.


    So, the best way is to kill each other.


    Now, Qiqi falls into Bai Yifei''s hands. When he thinks Bai Yifei will kill himself, Bai Yifei lets people save her.


    This is something Qiqi can''t figure out.


    Qiqi asked: "why do you want to save me?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "because you know a lot of secrets, I want to know from you."


    Qiqi sneered, "are you not afraid that what I said is false?"


    "I can tell the true from the false." White is not light.


    Qiqi cold hum, disdain way: "no way!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about Qiqi. He handed her the medicine again. "We''ll talk about that later. You eat the medicine first."


    Qiqi calms down, turns her head away and refuses to eat.


    Bai Yifei shrugs helplessly, stands up, grabs Qiqi''s chin with his hand, then puts the pill into her mouth, and then presses hard on her wound.


    "Ah


    Qiqi cries out in pain, and the tablet goes down her throat and swallows subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei let go of Qiqi, who glared at Bai Yifei, "I want to tell your wife that you want to rape me!"


    Bai Yifei stood by the bed and looked down at Qiqi. He said faintly, "if you say that, I''ll throw you down to feed the shark!"


    Then Bai Yifei turned and left.


    Qi Qi is not reconciled, fiercely stares at Bai Yifei''s back, "sooner or later, one day, I will return it!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei came out on the aisle and was ready to go to his room.


    Suddenly, Zhang Huabin ran over in a hurry.


    "No!"


    Zhang Huabin flurried the mobile phone to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhang Huabin''s flustered appearance, a little stunned. In his impression, he seldom sees that Zhang Huabin is so flustered.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Bai Yifei browses it. It''s an anonymous message.


    "Blue city Zhao family, send five heavy weapons helicopters, have set out to chase you, run away quickly!"


    Bai Yifei saw the news, his face suddenly changed, "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Huabin shook his head.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t ask who sent it now, because it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that if the news is true, they will be in danger.


    Zhao Tian was killed by Bai Yifei. The Zhao family wanted to avenge Zhao Tian. They would blow up their boat and sink it.


    Their ship is an ordinary one, without any weapons.


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "are there enough lifeboats and lifejackets on board?"


    Zhang Huabin replied, "there are only two lifeboats. It''s not enough. One lifejacket for one person. That''s enough."


    Bai Yifei: "give out the life jacket first."


    With that, Bai Yifei rushed to the cockpit in the bow.


    The pilot in the cockpit is a professional pilot. The ship they rented includes the crew.


    At the beginning, these crew members thought they were just going out to play. Who knew this would happen?


    When they arrived at blue island, they were very surprised, because they could not find the island on the map at all, and they had never heard of the island when they went to sea all the year round.Later, there was a fierce gunfight, which made the crew flustered.


    Therefore, after knowing that Bai Yifei was their leader, both the crew and the captain were in awe of him.


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "is there any land nearby? The nearest one. "


    A 40-50-year-old man dressed in pay immediately turned on the navigation and said, "there are islands and reefs in the sea from here."


    Words fall, white also not way: "rush to there immediately."


    "Yes Seeing that Bai was not very serious, the man immediately asked the crew to turn the bow and head for the island.


    Zhang Huabin also rushed to the cockpit. Seeing Bai Yifei, he said, "I have contacted Su Daliu and asked them to find a boat to meet us."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said to the captain, "this is a critical moment. Please increase the speed of the ship to the maximum."


    The captain looked serious


    "Brother Zhang, now go to inform everyone, gather them together, and be ready to land on the islands and reefs at any time later."


    Zhang Huabin immediately nodded.


    If the sea distance is converted into land distance, it is equivalent to 18 kilometers. Because this is a 14 knots ship, it will arrive soon.


    Islands and reefs are called islands and reefs because of their small size.


    The bigger ones are only more than ten square kilometers, and the smaller ones are less than one square kilometer. There are probably more than ten small islands and reefs here.


    After arriving, Bai Yifei didn''t ask everyone to get off the boat immediately. Instead, he divided the people and put some of them under each island.


    When all the people went down, Bai Yifei asked the last crew, "who is the bravest of you?"


    The words fell, and the people were silent.


    Bai Yifei said: "this ship has been lost, but you can rest assured that as long as you return to land, I will compensate you for all your losses."


    "But we have to direct the target to another area so that they don''t find it, so we need to take the ship to the sea."


    "It''s going to be dangerous, so I need a sailor to follow me."


    "Which of you is not afraid?"


    In the last wave, Xu Lang and Yang''s brothers and sisters were also there.


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, Xu Lang''s face sank and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go. If you want to go, I''ll go too."


    Bai Yifei immediately scolded: "shut up and listen to me."


    Then Bai Yifei said, "don''t forget what you promised others."

 Chapter 592

    Xu Lang''s attitude is still the same, "that''s not OK!"


    white is not serious. "I has the final say."


    Everyone knows that it is very dangerous, but it is not that if it is dangerous, we will not do it. We must do it.


    Otherwise, the people who catch up with them will shoot casually after they arrive here, and everyone will die.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to take risks, but if he doesn''t, who will?


    Bai Hu and Xu Lang, who have been with him for such a long time, have long regarded them as brothers, like Qin Hua. Therefore, he does not want them to take risks.


    Any one of them will make Bai Yifei feel guilty for his death.


    And if we let the irrelevant crew go, why?


    Xu Lang is not unreasonable. Knowing that Bai is not right, he can only grit his teeth and stop talking.


    And the crew, looking at each other, said nothing.


    This is in sharp contrast to Xu Lang and Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei also knew that he was not reluctant, but he had no choice but to say, "I know this is very dangerous. Let him be concerned with the survival of all people. If I can sail, why ask you here?"


    "But I can''t sail, so I have to have someone who can sail with me."


    "Here, I promise that if the person who goes with me comes back alive, I will reward him 10 million, and if he dies, I will compensate his family 50 million."


    Words fall, people you see me, I see you.


    In the face of huge money temptation, there will be heart.


    But it''s a matter of life and death. Even if such a price is offered, no one takes the initiative to stand up.


    Just when Bai Yifei was anxious and desperate, the 50 year old captain sighed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "They''re young, but I''m different. I''m over 50."


    Bai Yifei nodded solemnly, "please."


    The captain went aboard again, and Bai Yifei followed him to the cabin.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Lang chopped at Bai Yifei''s back neck, and then Bai Yifei, who had no defense, fainted directly.


    "Big brother Bai!" Yang Lin exclaimed.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    Fortunately, Xu Lang was the one who made the sneak attack. If he was replaced by a white tiger, he might not be able to succeed.


    Yang Lin grabbed Bai Yifei from Xu Lang and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Lang took advantage of the situation and gave Bai Yifei to Yang Lin. he said faintly, "take him back, I''ll go."


    "I''m different from him. He has a wife, a family and a group of brothers who follow him through life and death, but I have nothing."


    Xu Lang suddenly laughed, "if he died, many people will be sad, I died... No one will care."


    "So, I''ll go instead."


    After that, Xu Lang resolutely turned around and walked into the cabin.


    However, what Xu Lang said shocked Yang Qiao.


    She suddenly thought of herself, thinking that if she died in blue city, I''m afraid only her brother was sad for herself, and no one else would care.


    Xu Lang''s words are not emotional, but they are all true. Maybe only Bai Yifei will feel sorry for him. Besides, no one will care.


    Because of these words, Yang Qiao resonates with Xu Lang and his heart beats fast involuntarily.


    "Brother Xu!" Yang Qiao suddenly called out.


    Xu Lang stepped into the cabin.


    Yang Qiao continued to shout: "brother Xu, if you want to come back alive, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    At this moment, Yang Qiao was extremely brave. He gave up the so-called shyness and embarrassment and called out bravely.


    When Xu Lang heard this, he trembled.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    This sentence makes Xu Lang feel very strange, but it sounds so warm.


    No one has ever said this to him. Today, he heard it. He felt a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t hate it. He was even happy.


    Xu Lang gradually raised the corner of his mouth, but he did not answer Yang Qiao, but continued to enter the cabin.


    After entering the cabin, the captain in his fifties was starting the ship. When he saw him, he asked, "girlfriend?"


    "No Xu Lang was embarrassed and shook his head.


    Anyway, he already knew his fate, and the captain was not so nervous now. On the contrary, he was very relaxed, and even the dialogue was not the same. These people were less afraid.


    He said to Xu Lang with a smile, "that girl is good. I think if you miss it this time, you will regret it."


    "Hiss!" Xu Lang sneered with disdain, but his eyes inadvertently saw the man outside the window.


    The man who was still standing on the bank, clasping his hands and watching him all the time.


    The captain didn''t care. He said, "when I was young, my husband would always say I was waiting for you at home when I went to sea.""Every time I hear this, I feel very comfortable. I feel that someone is waiting for you to go home. How nice it is."


    "I don''t know why. I don''t say it now. I guess I''m getting older. I don''t want to say it anymore. Ah!"


    After hearing these words, Xu Lang''s mood gradually became complicated, but he didn''t know what was complicated.


    It''s great to have a home.


    But this feeling, Xu Lang can''t understand, "I don''t understand."


    The captain was stunned, then shook his head and said, "you''re probably thirty, aren''t you? It''s time to understand. "


    After that, the captain pointed to the shore and said, "go down, I''ll drive. I can drive the boat away."


    Xu Lang looked at the captain in surprise, then refused the captain''s kindness, "no, if it''s Bai Yifei, he won''t get off the ship."


    The captain shook his head. "Young man, you are still young. It''s a pity that the girl will be very sad if you are gone. I''m different. I''m old, I''ve lived so long, and my son is in his twenties. I''m not afraid."


    "You go, even if that boy wakes up, I don''t think it''s your fault." Urged the captain.


    Xu Lang still refused, "he had a friend before. That friend almost died in order to save him. He was very guilty. He was a very emotional person."


    "He didn''t want his brothers to die to save him. He said he would die with his brothers, but he didn''t want them to die for himself."


    "I don''t know the love, but I can''t help but leave you on the boat."


    Then the captain''s smiling face faded away.


    He did not speak any more, but speeded up the ship to the middle of the sea,


    the long process was a little boring, so the captain said, "what kind of man is the young man you just mentioned?"


    Xu Lang felt his hand in his pocket and found that his cigarette had been shunned by Bai Yifei!


    So he snorted: "it''s a son of a bitch!"


    "Ah?" The captain didn''t know, so.


    Xu Lang then said, "let''s go with my cigarette!"


    The captain couldn''t help laughing, then took out his cigarette and handed it to Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang reached for it and said, "thank you."


    He lit himself a cigarette and asked the captain, "one?"


    "No The captain shook his head and refused.


    Xu Lang sat on the back chair and took a puff of smoke, then said faintly: "he, as I said just now, is a perceptual person, indecisive in everything, but it''s still a little smart, and this smart up, it''s quite scary."


    "But I envy him."


    "Why?" Asked the captain.


    Xu Lang took a deep breath again and said, "he has his own goal and knows what he should do, but I don''t. I still don''t know why he is alive."


    "What does he want?" the captain asked

 Chapter 593

    "A stable and harmonious family life, a group of brothers carefree life." Xu Lang light return way.


    After hearing this, the captain was surprised. "No?"


    "No more." Xu Lang''s eyes are empty and he doesn''t know where to look.


    No, that''s what Bai didn''t want.


    For many people, this may not be a dream or a goal, because many people can do it.


    However, this is not an extravagant hope for Bai.


    However, Xu Lang felt that he was more miserable. "At least he had a goal, and he didn''t know what to do?"


    You said that looking for his sister is the goal. Yes, it has always been his goal. But after so many years, his sister has not been found. He has hinted to himself that his sister may have been gone for a long time.


    "What did you do before?" the captain asked


    "Murder." Xu Lang returned.


    Captain:....


    Xu Lang said faintly: "it''s the kind in the TV series. I''m the killer."


    The captain laughed. "The young man is so humorous."


    But soon after the captain''s words, he couldn''t laugh, because the events of these two days really surprised him. He also knew that the man in front of him was not joking.


    Then the captain stopped talking.


    After a long silence, the captain sighed and said, "I don''t understand your business very well, and I don''t need to understand it, but I see that when you talk about that young man, you have light in your eyes."


    "I see, you actually know what you should do. You are just like him. You are the same kind of people."


    "He wants a peaceful and carefree day, and you just want to help him achieve this goal."


    Xu Lang was stunned. He stared at the captain and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to retort, but he couldn''t retort. Finally, he snorted, "how can he have such a big face?"


    The captain shook his head and laughed. "Then why did you come here for him?"


    Later, the captain didn''t say anything. I''m afraid Xu Lang would feel embarrassed.


    An hour later, the ship was far away.


    Xu Lang looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s put the lifeboat. We''ll abandon the boat."


    The captain nodded, went to the place where the lifeboat was put with Xu Lang, and then put the lifeboat into the sea.


    Xu Lang jumped into the lifeboat and reached for the captain.


    However, the captain suddenly cut the rope that was tied to the lifeboat.


    Xu Lang was stunned, then roared: "what are you doing? Come down quickly


    The captain just shook his head, looked at the ship again, and said with a smile, "young man, please do me a favor and give this thing to my husband. She lives in Huanjiang Bishuiwan community of Beihai city. There is a specific address on this thing."


    With that, the captain threw a bag to Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang received it, but he was very worried, "don''t talk nonsense, you come down, go back and give it yourself!"


    The captain still shook his head. "No, I''ve been sailing for 30 years. I''ve got feelings for it. I can''t bear it."


    "If the boat is gone, you can buy it again. If the people are gone, you can talk about the feelings of fart. Come down quickly!" Xu Lang is very anxious.


    The captain laughed. "You can see that bag. Let''s go. This is my best ending."


    Words fall, a helicopter''s "buzz" sound came, several black spots appeared in the distance.


    Xu Lang was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    ...


    in the southernmost position of the island reef group, there is an island reef with an area of about 0,4 square kilometers.


    This is the first place where the ship arrived and the first people to get off the ship.


    Li Xue was one of the first people to get off the ship. Bai Yifei was still in the cockpit at that time.


    Li Xue knows that Bai Yifei won''t get off the boat by herself, so she chooses the first group, just doesn''t want Bai Yifei to know that she is injured.


    If Bai Yifei knew, with his temperament, he would go back impulsively and kill again.


    Everyone is hiding under the huge rocks on the island, but Li Xue is standing by the sea, watching the ship all the time.


    The ship made a half circle around the island and the people went down in batches.


    Li Xue just began to think that Bai Yifei was going to sink the ship after he finished getting people off.


    However, when Li Xue saw that the ship was going to the sea again, she suddenly realized that Bai had to do something, and her face changed.


    Li Xueli took out her cell phone and called.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have a mobile phone. He has to call the people around him.


    "White tiger, is Bai Yifei still on board?"


    "Well, he let me off first."


    Li Xue calls Zhang Huabin again.


    "Hello, brother Zhang, is Bai Yifei with you?"


    "No, but he... Should be OK."


    Li Xue hangs up the phone, her mind is blank, she knows Bai Yifei, he must be on that ship now!Seeing Li Xue''s ugly face, Liu Xiaoying thought it was the cause of her wound, so she held her and said, "go to have a rest first, be careful to pull the wound."


    After all, Li Xue''s injury is not light, but the bullet through the quilt, so standing on the beach, Li Xue''s forehead has long been covered with sweat.


    Li Xueshun sat down with Liu Xiaoying and began to cry without warning.


    "Wuwu..."


    seeing this, Liu Xiaoying immediately panicked, "what''s wrong with Xueer? Does it hurt? If it wasn''t for some more painkillers? "


    Leaning against Liu Xiaoying''s arms, Li Xue choked: "it''s all my fault... Blame me for being self righteous..."


    "what''s the matter?" Liu Xiaoying didn''t know why.


    ...


    on the other side of an island with an area of only 0.2 square kilometers, Bai Yifei is lying in a relatively dry place.


    Chen Aojiao, Yang Lin and the crew all stood beside him.


    All of them look at Bai Yifei seriously, or look at the sea.


    After thinking about it, Yang Lin asked, "do you want to wake up brother Bai?"


    Yang Lin is afraid that it will be dark, so he will catch cold easily.


    Chen Aojiao shook her head. "No, let him sleep."


    All the people around Bai Yifei know Bai Yifei. If Bai Yifei wakes up now, he will feel very sad and blame himself.


    But Bai Yifei is injured all over now. Even if he is rescued, he has no time to rest. It''s time for him to rest.


    That''s great.


    At this time, Yang Qiao sat on a rock and looked at the blue sea without blinking.


    She sat there, motionless, looking at the direction of Xu Lang''s departure, like a watchman''s stone.


    Of course, now she is not Xu Lang''s woman. The reason why she is waiting is that she said she would wait for Xu Lang to come back.


    At the beginning, Xu Lang said that she wanted to support her. She didn''t intend to refuse because she didn''t know what to do next. So after Xu Lang said this, she felt that she had a direction and a dependence.


    If we say that we fell in love with Xu Lang at first sight, it should not count.


    But when Xu Lang knocked out Bai Yifei and went for him, Yang Qiao''s heart moved.


    She knew that in this world, no matter where it is, this kind of man who sacrificed himself for his friends is a real man, a man who has to entrust his whole life.


    Therefore, Yang Qiao thinks that Xu Lang is worthy of her waiting.


    She has been waiting here, waiting for him to come back.


    But as time went by, Xu Lang never came back.


    Yang Qiao gradually began to be anxious, afraid and sad.


    Yang Lin can''t bear to look at it and let her take shelter from the wind, but Yang Qiao refuses.


    She wants to be here, want to see Xu Lang come back, want to see Xu Lang come back, see her at the first sight.

 Chapter 594

    Chen Aojiao thinks that Bai Yifei will sleep all day, but Bai Yifei wakes up in the middle of the night.


    Bai Yifei is very quiet when he wakes up. She will be very excited without what Chen Aojiao thought.


    He knows what happened, and he knows that it''s no use getting angry now.


    He just sat up quietly and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Four in the morning." Chen Aojiao returned.


    Then Bai Yifei shook his fist and clenched his teeth with a bitter smile, "I''m not worth it."


    Chen Aojiao understands his current mood. It''s four o''clock in the morning. Xu Lang hasn''t come back yet. There''s only one possibility. They are in danger.


    Chen Aojiao didn''t know how to say it. In the end, she said dryly, "maybe there will be a miracle."


    "He''s the best at hiding his tracks..."


    Chen Aojiao couldn''t go on.


    Because they all know that no matter how good Xu Lang is at hiding his tracks, how can he hide his tracks on the sea with only water?


    They both had a bitter smile.


    Later, Bai Yifei glanced at the people on the island. He saw Yang Qiao sitting in the distance, looking at the sea all the time. He felt a pain in his heart.


    A few hours ago, he still told Xu Lang that if they were successful, they would send Xu Lang to a hospital so that they could live a safe life.


    But now...


    Bai also unconsciously felt out the smoke, saw that he was walking along from Xu Lang, opened it, and then closed it again.


    Chen Aojiao saw, want to ease Bai Yifei''s mood, then said: "give me one."


    "No, go back and smoke. I''ll treat you." Bai Yifei refused.


    Chen Aojiao was surprised.


    Bai Yifei ignored him. Instead, he got up and stumbled to Yang Qiao. He sat down and said, "it''s windy here. Go there."


    Yang Qiao still looks at the direction of the sea and shakes his head lightly.


    Bai Yifei felt guilty and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Yang Qiao immediately shook his head and had a little reaction, "no, brother Bai, why do you apologize? My brother and I should thank you. "


    "We have a hard life in the blue city. Every day we fantasize that we can save enough gold and buy two tickets to go back to the mainland."


    "But we all know that it''s just a dream. It''s a dream. We can''t save enough gold."


    "But big brother Bai came, you took us away and made our dream come true."


    "I should thank you, thank you for giving us a new life, I will never forget this kindness in my life, even if you let me be an ox and a horse, I will."


    Yang Qiaoshou suddenly choked up and asked, "brother Bai, do you think I''m a bad luck star?"


    White also is not a Leng, "how do you think so?"


    Yang Qiao sobbed in a low voice, "I killed my parents, and now I killed brother Xu..."


    Bai Yifei was silent after hearing the words. It has nothing to do with Yang Qiao. How can I blame him? But at this moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Because, up to now, Xu Lang hasn''t come back. No matter what he says, it''s not convincing.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei looks at Yang Qiao who is buried in his knee and weeps in a low voice. He can only reach out and pat Yang Qiao on the shoulder.


    ...


    the sky turned white, and the sky was already bright.


    However, Xu Lang did not come back.


    The crew looked at the horizon and began to cry because their captain did not come back.


    At this time, a huge cruise ship appeared in their sight.


    The cruise ship is much bigger than before.


    When the boat came in, Bai Yifei saw Su Daliu standing on the bow of the boat and waving to them.


    Their rescue is coming.


    At this moment, none of them is happy.


    However, when the boat came to shore and put down the springboard, they dared to see Xu Lang come down from the boat first.


    When they saw Xu Lang, they were stunned.


    Bai Yifei was also stunned, and then he reacted and rushed up to hit Xu Lang in the face.


    Xu Lang didn''t hide and was hit by Bai Yifei.


    Then Bai Yifei hugs Xu Lang.


    When people saw this scene, they all choked and laughed.


    Surprisingly, after seeing Xu Lang, Yang Qiao didn''t react. He just went on board silently and stood aside.


    After boarding, the crew relaxed and asked Xu Lang, "where''s the captain? Why didn''t you see him? "


    In their opinion, Xu Lang is back, so the captain must be back.


    However, Xu Lang, with a deep look, said, "we met a helicopter catching up and were bombed several times..."Xu Lang gave a general account of their course.


    At that time, the captain insisted that Xu Lang go, but he refused to go. Xu Lang was arguing with the captain, and the helicopter had come after him. Without a word, it was a bombing.


    The ship was sunk.


    Xu Lang got off the boat first and was on the back of the boat, so he jumped into the water immediately, hid and escaped.


    The lifeboat was abandoned as a result.


    And after those helicopters had blown up, they were sure that the ship sank, so they went straight back.


    Xu Lang waited for them to get out of the water, but he didn''t see the captain.


    Xu Lang gave Bai Yifei the leather bag that the captain gave him. "At that time, I asked him to go, but he didn''t. He asked me to give this to his wife. He also said that when I saw the things inside, I knew why he didn''t go."


    Bai Yifei took it, opened the bag and looked at it. There was a navigation diary, a medical record and finally a bank card.


    There was a letter in his diary.


    Bai Yifei opened the letter and realized that it was for his family.


    Through the letter, we know that the captain has cancer, which is esophageal cancer, and it was found out before he went on board. He also explained that he left a sum of money for his wife and children, hoping that his son can take good care of his mother.


    He also wants his daughter to return to a normal life.


    Finally, he said that he had worked in the sea all his life, and he liked the sea, so he hoped that he would belong to the sea.


    After reading these, Bai Yifei felt heavy. Finally, he handed Xu Lang the bank card in his bag and said, "when I go back, I will be full of money."


    "Well." Xu Lang nodded.


    The crew bowed their heads and looked sad for the captain.


    Bai Yifei added: "after going back, give them ten times their salary."


    Xu Lang nodded again, "well."


    The cruise ship took a turn and put all the people on the island on board.


    Li Xue was the last one to get on the boat. When she got on the boat and saw Bai Yifei, she couldn''t help herself any more. She rushed to the boat and hugged Bai Yifei.


    In the past, Li Xue would never do this, but now, in her heart, there is only Bai Yifei.


    After knowing that Bai Yifei was on the boat, she was desperate at that moment, but after seeing Bai Yifei, she wanted to express her feelings regardless of everything.


    But...


    "ah!"


    "Bang!"


    The couple screamed and fell on the deck.


    Both of them were injured. They both met the wound after such a fierce hug.

 Chapter 595

    It is also up to now that Bai Yifei knows that Li Xue is also injured. She is very remorseful and distressed.


    But they didn''t care too much, because the captain''s departure made them cherish each other more.


    Bai Yifei holds Li Xue up and holds him in his arms again. He closes his eyes and feels each other''s existence.


    The others left knowingly and entered the cabin.


    Turn around and return.


    They stood quietly on the deck and hugged each other. I don''t know how long it has been. Bai Yifei said softly and seriously, "wife, we don''t want to separate anymore."


    "Good." Li Xue nodded and agreed.


    Bai Yifei suddenly let Li Xue go and said, "then you swear."


    The main reason is that before Li Xue said that she wanted to divorce, she was so determined that she left a psychological shadow on Bai Yifei and was very worried.


    Li Xue gently pinched his uninjured arm and said angrily, "naive!"


    Bai Yifei smiles and holds Li Xue in his arms again.


    Li Xue enjoyed a moment, suddenly frowned, "by the way, husband, you are not here these days, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "Beihai city wants to build a new high-speed railway to be listed in China, and there are thousands of acres of open space to be built near the high-speed railway to be listed in China. People from the business alliance decided to give the project to an enterprise."


    Bai Yifei immediately said happily, "that''s a good feeling! How can I forget that my wife is the chairman of the business alliance in Beihai province. "


    But Li Xue sighed, "where is it as simple as you think? Business alliance is not my has the final say, and these days I have been looking for your whereabouts, just did not go to the league.


    "When I called and asked me, I said directly that I would let them have a meeting to decide."


    "What''s more, that piece of land is ours. In the end, it depends on the owner''s will. He can do it for whoever he wants."


    Bai also is not to smell speech to pour is indifferent to, "give who casually, anyway we not bad money."


    Li Xue glared, and then said seriously, "husband, I''m going to the capital."


    "What?" White also is not a Leng, "why? What are you doing? "


    Li Xue pursed her lips and said, "this is the decision made by the top. They let Xu Chang and I change places."


    Bai Yifei said, "Why are you? And according to the current situation, no matter who becomes the chairman of the business alliance in Beihai Province, will he swap with Xu Chang? "


    Li Xue shakes her head, "I don''t know this."


    Bai Yifei frowned and held Li Xue in her arms. "Can you not go? We won''t do it. "


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei, shook her head and said seriously, "husband, the vice chairman of Beijing commercial League has more power than the chairman of a commercial League in Beihai province."


    "And....


    Li Xue said," husband, I don''t want to be mediocre, and I don''t want to be a burden to you. I want to be your wing and shield. "


    Cong Youwei died, Cong family will not give up.


    The plot of the Lin family is also exposed. Bai Yunpeng tells Li Xue that Bai is not careful.


    Bai family, Li Xue has guessed why he can''t have children, and he went to the capital Bai family.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei can''t do it if he doesn''t want to fight.


    Because he does not fight, he loses his life.


    Li Xue has now fully figured out that since she has identified this man, she can''t watch him being bullied by others, and she can''t do anything.


    So, she wants to be strong.


    Bai Yifei was moved to a mess after hearing Li Xue''s words. He hugged Li Xue and said, "wife, you are not my burden, you are all my motivation."


    Without Li Xue, Bai Fei would not have been in the last desperate situation again and again. He might have died early.


    Li Xue also understood Bai Yifei''s mood, but she knew better that she had to be stronger, so she said with a smile: "husband, if you take this project, you can take over part of Bai''s industry in the capital, and then you can come to the capital to find me."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly and won the project.


    If you want to win this project, the biggest obstacle should be ye group.


    In the past, it was indeed a hindrance, but now, Bai did not completely ignore the Ye group.


    Because he has a lot of gold, a mountain of gold.


    The entrance where they went down from the cliff was burned and blasted by Zhao Tian, and they could not leave. Then, the place where they came out of the tree hole became their entrance.


    Zhao Tian those people have been finished, so, know only Bai Yifei and Qiqi.


    In fact, Bai Yifei thought before, I don''t care what secrets she has. With so much gold, I''m afraid those people won''t succeed? Just kill Qiqi. It''s over.


    But in the end, he didn''t kill Qiqi.


    Because, he still wants to know the secret that Qiqi didn''t say.After all, once you know something, it arouses your interest, but if you don''t know it later, you will feel itchy and want to know what happened later.


    Bai Yifei is such a state of mind. What''s more, Qiqi is still a little girl. If he is asked to kill her, she may not be able to do it.


    Bai Yifei thought that a better solution should be found.


    He didn''t tell Li Xue about the gold. He didn''t want to hide anything, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    What''s more, he was also wondering whether to use the gold or not?


    If it doesn''t move, then everything is the same as before, he and Qiqi don''t say, and no one will know.


    If you move, Bai Yifei is afraid that he will expand day by day, and he will no longer be himself.


    ...


    Li Xue has been looking for Bai Yifei in Beihai city these days. Her spirit has been tense, but from the beginning to the end, she did not give up searching until Bai Yifei issued her position on the hospital Forum...


    Bai Yifei looked down at Li Xue, and her heart was surging. Then she bowed her head and kissed Li Xue.


    Just after touching her lips for a while, when Bai Yifei was ready to go further, Li Xue pushed Bai Yifei away and said in a low voice, "don''t go too far. There are so many people on the ship!"


    Bai Yifei: "do you know there are so many people on board now? How come I didn''t know when I came here just now?


    ...


    Bai Yifei sent Li Xue back to the cabin to rest, but he went to Su Daliu.


    After receiving Zhang Huabin''s call, Su Daliu immediately went to find long Lingling.


    Long Lingling''s injury is not completely good, and she is still recuperating. However, after knowing that, she left the hospital directly, regardless of Feng Zhuo''s obstruction, and then rented the cruise ship.


    Su Daliu with people immediately rushed to.


    Halfway across the wreckage of the sinking ship, Su Daliu thought that Bai Yifei had died, and he was very sad.


    It''s not that I have deep feelings with Bai Yifei, but that I am sad that I have no money to earn.


    Is sad, suddenly came a voice, "Leng Dai what? Pull me up


    Su Daliu came back to see Xu Lang in his life jacket, so Su Daliu pulled Xu Lang up and saved Xu Lang''s life.


    ...


    "let''s talk about the recent situation." White is not the way.


    Su Daliu immediately replied respectfully: "director, recently Marquis group released the news of sale, and Chujiang resort is also on sale."


    "Oh, by the way, Liu Zhaofeng was saved. It is said that one third of his intestines were removed and he survived, but he didn''t file a lawsuit and was taken away. I don''t know where he went."


    "In addition, ye AI is closer to the people of the provincial business League in Beihai city. The day before yesterday, I saw her enter a hotel with the vice chairman of the Business League and come out only yesterday morning."


    Before Bai Yifei left, he told Su Daliu to pay more attention to the situation of marquis group and ye family.


    In Tianbei City, Bai Yifei has gained a firm foothold by relying on the crystal group, but the Marquis group belongs to Ye Huan, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    the situation on the other side of Beihai, Su Daliu is not aware of it, but Bai also does not account for it. Zhang Hua Bin''s eye liner knows everything and reports to Su Da Liu.

 Chapter 596

    Although Su Daliu is timid, timidity has its advantages, that is, he is very cautious. Moreover, this kind of person will not make people wary.


    Now Su Daliu also has a good sense of self-knowledge and does well, so Bai Yifei is more confident about him.


    However, seeing Su Daliu''s appearance, he thought of the captain who left. He sighed and said to Su Daliu, "Daliu, don''t be so constrained in the future, just like other people."


    "Yes, yes." Su Daliu nodded and bowed with respect.


    Bai Yifei sighed again.


    ...


    If Bai Yifei remembers correctly, Chujiang resort is also the industry of Ye''s group, and now it is sold together with Marquis group. Doesn''t that mean a problem?


    Ye Huan also aimed at the open space of China''s listing.


    Ye Huan told Bai Yifei about his miserable experience before, so ye Huan''s taking this land plays an important role in his revenge.


    Bai Yifei thought: if it wasn''t for Li Xue, it was just a simple interest relationship, maybe he would give this land to Ye Huan.


    But there''s no way. He wants to be closer to Li Xue.


    ...


    one day and one night later, the cruise ship landed.


    Finally came to the land, brought a sense of peace of mind.


    However, after the boat pulled in, they found two people standing on the shore, just in the direction of putting down the springboard.


    The two men were ordinary and did not attract the attention of others.


    However, when they see the dress, white is not immediately tense up.


    One of the two men is a young man dressed in a common cowboy. The man''s appearance is very delicate, like a porcelain doll.


    The other was a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe and a bun.


    After seeing him, Bai Yifei confirmed his identity without doubt: Taoist priest!


    "Taoist priest!"


    White tiger and Xu Lang recognize it, and they immediately protect Bai Yifei behind them.


    At this time, the Taoist priest looked up and looked over.


    After seeing the Taoist priest, Bai Yifei''s back was straight, and he was very alert.


    In fact, Bai is not a little empty.


    How to say?


    Because their own Kung Fu is fast, there is no accumulation, so after seeing the opponent, they don''t know what level of master they are.


    But after seeing the Taoist priest, Bai Yifei felt it.


    The Taoist priest just glanced at it lightly. There was no waves, but it was frightening.


    Daozheng asked calmly, "is youkuizotang dead?"


    The voice is very light, without any ups and downs, but it makes people nervous subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei forced his inner waves and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Then, the Taoist priest''s unreserved eyes were on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei felt that he was locked, and even the air around him seemed to condense.


    Later, Bai Yifei saw the Taoist priest smile.


    This smile is with disdain and disdain.


    Bai Yifei swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Then he heard the Taoist priest ask, "are you Bai Yifei?"


    Bai Yifei sniffs the words and takes a deep breath. He knows that Qiqi has said that you Kui and Zuo Teng are both apprentices of Taoist priest, and Bai also knows that they have died on the island.


    So, the Taoist priest is looking for revenge now?


    Just the next moment, the Taoist priest''s words let Bai Yifei breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I''m not here to find out the cause of their death." The Taoist priest said lightly, "they disobeyed the teacher''s orders and acted without authorization. It''s not a pity to die."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was relieved, but he was still tense, maybe because of the identity of Taoist priest, maybe because of his strength.


    But now the Taoist priest didn''t do anything to him. He knew that he was afraid of something. He said that the two men acted without authorization, so he didn''t investigate. But I''m afraid only he knew whether they acted without authorization.


    Bai Yifei suddenly thought of this kind of people who sent their own people to kill, but were killed, but in the end they blame the people who sent them for acting without authorization. He is cold-blooded and merciless.


    You can''t touch such a person.


    Bai Yifei asked calmly, "then, could you please step aside?"


    The Taoist priest smelt the words light way: "give me a person, I walk."


    "Here are all my people. There is no one you want." White is not the way back.


    However, the Taoist priest didn''t believe Bai Yifei''s words. Instead, he said faintly, "if you take her, sooner or later she will play with you and die, so it''s better to give it to me."


    Bai Yifei said helplessly: "I really don''t have the person you want here."


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest said with a smile, "in that case, let''s find it ourselves."


    "Ah Wu." The Taoist priest called, and the delicate looking man went straight to the springboard.


    White also not see the appearance suddenly a stagnate.


    Bai Yifei knows that the person the Taoist priest is looking for is Qiqi. If Qiqi is taken away by the Taoist priest, there must be no good end. After all, the Taoist priest has sent his disciples to kill Qiqi.However, now Qiqi knows a big secret. If the Taoist priest kills Qiqi directly, he doesn''t care. But the question is, will the secret really be kept in the hands of the Taoist priest?


    Bai Yifei is afraid to gamble.


    In fact, his ambition is not big. Even if he gets the gold, it won''t be good, but the Taoist priest is different.


    So, he can''t give Kiki away.


    Once it''s handed over, maybe there will be no peaceful world in the future.


    At this time, ah Wu had already stepped on the boat and was ready to search it.


    Bai Yifei immediately winked at the white tiger.


    The white tiger understood and hugged ah Wu from behind without hesitation.


    At the same time, Xu Lang also took out his hand, jumped out from the side and reached out to take out his machete.


    With the restraint of the white tiger, even if he broke away from the white tiger, Xu Lang''s knife could not be avoided.


    However, the fact is unexpected.


    Wu did not break away from the white tiger, but a clever, inexplicable and white tiger changed position.


    Xu Lang''s knife went straight to the white tiger.


    Xu Lang was surprised and immediately took the knife.


    The white tiger was also startled. Subconsciously, he released ah Wu and lowered his head to avoid him.


    Then, ah Wu stretched out his hand, grabbed Xu Lang, and threw Xu Lang into the sea just like throwing away a little rubbish.


    And then, when the white tiger is hiding, ah Wu''s other brother grabs the back of the white tiger and throws it gently, and the white tiger is thrown into the sea.


    "Poop


    Two in a row, two people have entered the sea.


    All the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded, including Bai Yifei.


    You know, among Bai Yifei''s brothers, Bai Hu and Xu Lang are the best.


    But the other side just gently two, directly threw people into the sea.


    Bai Yifei deeply felt his weakness.


    In Tianbei City, there are white tiger and Xu Lang, and Bai Yifei has good strength. They can walk horizontally, but in Beihai City, white tiger and Xu Lang are not enough.


    It''s even more difficult to see people like the Taoist priest.


    At this time, the Taoist priest suddenly said a word.


    "This is the port. You''d better not move your gun."

 Chapter 597

    Bai Yifei turned around and noticed that the four Gunners who had been protecting Li Xue had exposed their guns and aimed at ah Wu.


    Then Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue and gives her a wink. Li Xue nods knowingly and whispers to the four: "put it away."


    As the Taoist said, it''s a port with many people, eyes and surveillance.


    Once shot, it''s bound to cause a sensation.


    Bai Yifei is extremely distressed at the moment, which really can''t let Qiqi be taken away by ah Wu!


    Just then, a man came out and stood in front of ah Wu.


    "There''s no one in there you''re looking for."


    Words fall, everyone''s line of sight are looking at Chen Ao Jiao, face cold, just block in front of Wu.


    After seeing Chen Aojiao, ah Wu was obviously stunned, and then stopped.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. Seeing ah Wu, he seemed to know Chen Aojiao and attached great importance to her.


    Over there, the Taoist priest frowned slightly, as if he knew him.


    In Bai Yifei''s impression, Chen Aojiao''s force value should be similar to that of Bai Hu, but why can ah Wu stop in front of him now?


    At this moment, all people''s eyes even read condensed in two people, the atmosphere is silent down.


    Ah Wu took the lead in saying, "it''s elder martial brother!"


    Chen Aojiao look light, once again said: "here is no one you want to find."


    Ah Wu didn''t respond, but said faintly: "in that case, why don''t you let me in and search?"


    Chen Aojiao didn''t open her mouth. She just stood there and looked at ah Wu, but she didn''t get out of the way.


    Seeing this, ah Wu was a little dignified, but he didn''t mean to fight with Chen Aojiao. He just looked at Taoist priest and said in a soft voice, "I really can''t beat you, but you can''t beat elder martial brother."


    "Bad state!"


    Bai Yifei was shocked and squinted at Xu Lang.


    Ah Wu just threw white tiger and Xu Lang down with just one move, but he said he couldn''t beat Chen Aojiao.


    It means that Chen Aojiao is more powerful than ah Wu, which is not what he thought.


    Chen Aojiao is hiding her strength from herself.


    Why?


    Bai Yifei frowns subconsciously. Chen Aojiao is different from ordinary people, but he has set up a crazy sand organization for Bai Yifei. If Chen Aojiao has different intentions, then...


    at this time, the crew on the ship comes out.


    They went to the springboard and Qian was about to get off the boat, but when they saw the current situation, they were confused for a moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Aojiao leaned slightly and nodded like the crew.


    Seeing this, the crew had to walk down carefully.


    However, when he came to ah Wu, he was blocked again.


    Chen Ao Jiao light said: "another ship''s crew, let them go."


    Ah Wu turned to see the Taoist priest, who nodded slightly.


    Ah Wu got out of the way. The crew passed by ah Wu once.


    However, when all the crew got on the springboard, ah Wu suddenly stamped his foot and the springboard immediately shook.


    The crew swayed from side to side.


    But one of the crew was shaking a lot, obviously.


    Ah Wu looked at the crew immediately.


    Then there was an exclamation.


    "Ah


    The sailor slipped under his feet and fell off the springboard.


    "Poop


    He fell into the sea.


    When he fell down, ah Wu saw the man''s face. It was a man, and his voice was also a man''s voice. After confirming that it was not the person he was looking for, he shook his head to the Taoist priest.


    On the shore, white tiger and Xu Lang had already climbed up and pulled up the crew who had fallen.


    Chen Aojiao looks at the Taoist priest and suddenly asks him, "if you let your master know that you want to move Qiqi, what will your master do?"


    Words fall, Wu immediately frowned.


    Taoist priest is still that expression, light way: "no, you misunderstood, we are not looking for Qiqi."


    When ah Wu heard this, he whispered to Chen Aojiao: "Qiqi is really in it!"


    After that, ah Wu will go to the cabin.


    Chen Aojiao immediately reaches out to stop ah Wu, but ah Wu jumps up and hits Chen Aojiao with one punch.


    See, Chen Ao Jiao raises a hand is a punch.


    When the two fists collided, ah Wu was beaten back several steps.


    It is clear who is strong and who is weak.


    Bai also can''t help looking at Chen Aojiao.


    Ah Wu is evil smile, want to rush up again.


    At this time, the Taoist priest suddenly said, "ah Wu, forget it."


    Hearing this, ah Wu immediately stopped and looked at the Taoist priest in confusion.


    The Taoist priest''s expression remains the same. Bai Yifei can''t help thinking: what can make him have a little expression?


    The Taoist priest said lightly, "let''s go."Ah Wu saw this, but he didn''t dare to disobey the Taoist''s order, so he had to stare at Chen Aojiao and turn to leave.


    Bai Yifei watched the Taoist priest and ah Wu get on a Bentley. When Bentley got out of the harbor, they were relieved.


    ...


    on the Bentley bus, ah Wu didn''t understand why the Taoist priest didn''t continue, "elder martial brother, there is that Chen Aojiao in Jiu San, and we have no problem at all. How can we...


    the Taoist priest looked out of the window and said faintly:" there is a problem in the cabin, the man is no longer there. "


    "Ah?" A Wu Wei Zheng, a little surprised.


    They had been waiting on the shore when the boat pulled in. When the boat arrived, he had been blocking there. If Qiqi came out, he couldn''t recognize it.


    Is it the crew?


    But he saw every one, not Qiqi.


    Taoist priest see this light way: "fall into the sea and be pulled up of person, is not the same."


    "What?" Ah Wu was surprised.


    All of a sudden, ah Wu remembered that when the man was picked up, it was just when Chen Aojiao asked for a long time. His attention was attracted by Chen Aojiao, and he didn''t pay attention to the man who was pulled up.


    Ah Wu looked at the Taoist priest and said, "why did elder martial brother... Let her go?"


    The Taoist priest quietly looked out of the window and did not speak.


    Ah Wu was embarrassed because he asked some stupid questions.


    If you deal with Qiqi secretly in the cabin, no one will know. But if Qiqi goes ashore, the harbor is under surveillance. Kill Qiqi, and Xinqiu will soon know.


    In fact, if Qiqi comes out by herself, I''m afraid the Taoist doesn''t dare to do it openly.


    But for the sake of insurance, they chose a more safe way to avoid the Taoist priest''s eyes.


    However, they thought that the Taoist priest could see it.


    At this time, the Taoist priest light mouth, "little younger martial sister secretly took away Bai Yifei, certainly will not treat Bai Yifei well, and right Kui left Teng came the news that she was seriously injured."


    "Bai Yifei has a beautiful wife and a good relationship. He can''t have other feelings for his younger martial sister."


    "Therefore, he should not care whether the younger martial sister is alive or dead."


    "But he obviously didn''t want to give me the younger martial sister."

 Chapter 598

    "There must be a reason, and the reason is that they probably know something secret, so they don''t want to give me the younger martial sister."


    "And the secret, presumably, is about the gold!"


    Ah Wu exclaimed, shocked.


    ...


    on the deck, Chen Aojiao also said: "what do you want to ask? Let''s go back. We can''t hide from the Taoist. Let''s go."


    Bai Yifei nodded and a large group of people drove home.


    Before the boat landed, Chen Aojiao saw the Taoist priest on the shore.


    It''s not impossible for Taoist priest to kill Bai, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to be so blatant.


    After all, it has something to do with the master and their bets, and the Bai family won''t like it either.


    Therefore, when Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao came out of the cabin, they immediately realized that the Taoist priest''s goal was Qiqi.


    So he quickly let Chen Hao wake up Qiqi and let them get ready.


    Chen Hao''s figure is similar to Qiqi''s, so he asked Chen Hao to disguise himself as a sailor, walk with the crew, and then fall into the sea.


    At the same time, Qiqi over there also put on the crew''s clothes, jumped into the sea from the other side and exchanged in the sea, so it was Qiqi who was pulled ashore by white tiger and Xu Lang, while Chen Hao swam to the shore secretly from the back of the boat.


    When Qiqi came ashore, he asked the Taoist priest in a loud voice to attract his attention, but...


    he couldn''t cheat the Taoist priest.


    Before and after the five business cars to Tianbei city.


    The first one is Bai Yifei. The driver is a female driver. Bai Yifei, Li Xue, Liu Xiaoying and Qi Qi Qi are in the back row.


    Qiqi was all wet, and the crew''s clothes were big. In this case, the clothes were stuck on her body, which outlined her petite figure and had a unique flavor.


    But Qiqi is very cold, shivering cold, the wound is not good.


    Bai Yifei said, "take off your clothes."


    Qiqi coldly looked at Bai Yifei, then closed her eyes.


    White is not very helpless, this little girl, really not the general stubborn!


    When she was on the island, Bai Yifei read it all over. What''s so coy? Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are both women. Can''t they see it yet?


    Liu Xiaoying took out the prepared clean clothes and handed them to Qiqi, "you''d better take them off quickly. The wound is not well soaked, and there''s so much blood flowing. It''s easy for you to get infected. Once you get infected, your weak body can''t carry them."


    Bai is not nodding.


    Maybe it''s too cold, and I know my body can''t be tossed any more. Qiqi takes the clothes Liu Xiaoying gives her.


    White also not see the appearance, smile, this just right!


    The next moment, however, Bai did not scream.


    "Hiss..."


    Li Xue''s little hand is at Bai Yifei''s waist at the moment, pinching the meat between his waist and wring it hard.


    Then came Li Xue sullen voice, "don''t look!"


    Bai Yifei immediately turned around and said awkwardly: "I didn''t want to see it..."


    with that, Bai Yifei suddenly glanced at the rearview mirror. Eh, it seems that you can see it here...


    the next moment, Li Xue wrapped the rearview mirror with a wet tissue and said angrily: "you can''t see it! Close your eyes


    Bai Yifei: "after Qiqi takes off her clothes, Liu Xiaoying cleans up her wound again, and then puts on new medicine, so she puts on her clean clothes.


    After dressing up, Qiqi stares at him. She wants to get back at him, so she says to Li Xue, "when I was on the island, he changed my clothes for me, and he wanted to strengthen me."


    Bai Yifei suddenly froze, cold sweat on his back and roared: "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense


    After that, Bai Yifei immediately explained to Li Xue: "wife, it''s not like that. She was injured at that time, and I couldn''t change her clothes..."


    Qiqi sneered and said, "Oh, what happened later? Then you want to take off my clothes and rape me? "


    Bai Yifei swallowed.


    Damn it, Qiqi, the dead girl, should have thrown her to the car behind her. It''s cold to death!


    The car suddenly quieted down and the atmosphere solidified.


    Seeing this, Qiqi gets the pleasure of revenge and continues to say: "she takes off my clothes...


    " pa! "


    A crisp ring, Qiqi''s words suddenly stopped.


    Li Xue slaps Qiqi in the face.


    This dozen, everyone in the car was stunned.


    Li Xue cold face to Qi Qi way: "say so much, do you think I will believe you an outsider, but don''t believe my husband?"


    Qiqi sees this, very angry, very angry.


    Qiqi is exposing the true face of Bai Yifei. It''s good for Li Xue, but Li Xue slaps her!"I''m for you. Let''s see what kind of smelly man Bai Yifei is. You''ve been cheated by him..."


    with that, Li Xue slapped again.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Qi Qi stares at Li Xue viciously, "you!"


    Li Xue, however, was not moved. Instead, she warned seriously, "he is my man, and no one can slander him!"


    Bai Yifei was moved by this.


    Qiqi is very resentful, hate this ignorant stupid woman, if not now injured, no strength, she will teach this stupid woman a good lesson.


    Idiot! Stupid!


    In fact, Li Xue does not mean that she does not believe Qiqi''s words, but that she is Bai Yifei''s woman now, and she wants to defend his man.


    Bai Yifei did those things. She would not point at Bai Yifei in front of outsiders. She wanted to protect his dignity, but when it was only the two of them, the husband and wife would speak slowly.


    Now, of course, Li Xue won''t let Qiqi succeed.


    Of course, if Li Xue knew that Qiqi was the woman who beat White Tiger and Xu Lang on the cruise ship, what would she think?


    Bai Yifei looked up and held his chest up, especially proud.


    More than two hours later, Tianbei City arrived.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue are both in the hospital.


    And Qiqi, according to Bai Yifei''s order, is locked up by the white tiger.


    Liu Xiaoying prescribed a drug for Qiqi that could not make her strength.


    In the evening, Chen Aojiao went to Bai Yifei''s ward.


    Bai Yifei leans on the sickbed, looking at Chen Aojiao and says faintly: "I need an explanation."


    Chen Aojiao takes out a cigarette and hands it to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei shakes her head and refuses. Chen Aojiao takes it back and says faintly, "there are some things I can''t say."


    Bai Yifei asked: "why?"


    "For you." Chen Aojiao said, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."


    Bai Yifei glanced at Chen Aojiao, "how can I believe you?"


    Chen Aojiao knows, Qiqi knows, Taoist knows. She feels that these people all know, but she doesn''t know. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    In particular, he knew from Qiqi that he was a chess piece, and this feeling was even worse.


    What''s more, how can Bai Yifei trust Chen Aojiao like before? What if Chen Aojiao did it for him on purpose?


    Now not all the hidden forces of Bai are managed by Chen Aojiao. If Chen Aojiao has other thoughts, he will be doomed.


    Bai also does not dare to gamble.


    Seeing this, Chen Aojiao was silent for a while, and then said, "in fact, there are some things I can''t understand very well, but I can tell you that I am sent to help you."

 Chapter 599

    "Taoist priest and Qiqi are the people who want to stop you."


    "Among them, Taoist priest is the most powerful and dangerous. Your current strength, not to mention Taoist priest, is far from your brother."


    In fact, Chen Aojiao has already said a lot, and secretly disclosed some information to Bai Yifei.


    White also not smell speech surprised way: "white roar?"


    Chen Aojiao nodded and said in a deep voice, "there is a man named Jingluo around him. I can''t beat him."


    Words fall, white is not clear.


    Bai Yifei suddenly remembers that after killing Cong Youwei at that time, Li Xue went to the capital to ask Bai''s family for help. Later, when she was in danger, she was saved, and that person was Jingluo.


    At this time, Chen Aojiao added: "Bai Xiao has a deep mind. Whether you are playing tricks with him or playing hard with him, you are not an opponent."


    White is not drooping eyes.


    But soon, Bai Yifei didn''t understand: "why didn''t he send Jingluo directly when he wanted to kill me? Why poison me again? "


    Chen Aojiao replied, "I''ve been here, but I''ve been beaten back."


    Hearing the words, Bai was not shocked.


    Chen Aojiao''s strength is stronger than ah Wu''s, but she can''t beat Jing Luo. And Jing Luo, has she been beaten back?


    This...


    what kind of strength gap is this?


    At this time, Chen Aojiao suddenly said: "your friend named Qin Hua."


    White also not immediately silly eyes, "you mean, Qin Hua is more powerful than you?"


    "Yes." Chen Aojiao nodded and admitted, "I observed him secretly at that time. His breath should be similar to that of Taoist priest."


    Bai Yifei thought of Qin Hua, but he was shocked that Qin Hua was such a master!


    "Later there was Bai Yunpeng''s intervention. Bai Xiao didn''t dare to do it openly, so they all did it secretly, and Jingluo didn''t appear." Chen Aojiao whispered, "moreover, Qin Hua''s injury should not be so serious."


    "What do you say?" Bai Yifei asked in surprise.


    "With the strength of Taoist priest, in that case, it''s impossible to avoid. Even with you, it''s no problem, because it''s his instinct to avoid danger."


    "But he was so hurt... He always felt something was wrong."


    "Dong Dong..."


    said, the door was knocked.


    Li Xue came in wearing a sick suit.


    Seeing this, Chen Aojiao didn''t say much. She nodded to Li Xue, "I went out first."


    Bai Yifei was still thinking about what Chen Aojiao had just said, and ignored her.


    Waiting for Chen Aojiao to go out, Bai Yifei sees Li Xue and is suddenly surprised. He thinks of what happened in the car and says with a dry smile, "wife, how can you come back so soon?"


    Of course, our hospital is the best ward to live in. Li Xue and Bai are not husband and wife, so they use a ward. Before that, Li Xue went to see the people of the business alliance.


    Li Xue saw a serious face and snorted: "what? Isn''t there enough time to meet any goblin? "


    Li Xue doesn''t care. It''s only now.


    After all is a woman, meets this kind of matter, will not be magnanimous, that is own man!


    Bai Yifei, looking at Li Xue''s present appearance, felt guilty. "Wife, I didn''t explain. At that time, she was injured and in a coma. I had no way to change her clothes..."


    Li Xue snorted, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Bai Yifei felt a headache, but he had no choice but to patiently explain the matter clearly from beginning to end.


    But are women such creatures that are really OK after listening to the explanation?


    Of course not.


    Bai Yifei explains a Datong, consciously has made it clear, and really nothing happened, so he looks naked, so he wants to reach out and hold Li Xue''s hand.


    But Li Xue threw it away and said angrily, "don''t touch me!"


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying came in to deliver the medicine. Li Xue quickly grabbed Bai Yifei and said, "thank you very much."


    Bai was relieved.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at them with deep meaning, and then went out.


    After Liu Xiaoying went out, Li Xue threw away Bai Yifei and sat aside with a cold face.


    Bai Yifei was confused. Later he realized that he was too relaxed. He said helplessly, "then how can you believe me? Wife. "


    I haven''t seen my wife for so many years. Although I can''t be more intimate with her, can I have anything else? Like a hug, another kiss or something.


    But Li Xue was angry.


    Bai also is not very helpless, also not reconciled.


    Li Xue stares at Bai Yifei and sits on her own bed, ignoring him.


    Bai Yifei, biting his teeth, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "then I''ll kill her!"Li Xue is indifferent and looks at Bai Yifei like a good play.


    Bai Yifei has to go out.


    After going out, I found that Li Xue was still quiet and didn''t stop him. Bai Yifei felt a little uncomfortable.


    But I''ve already spoken out. If I don''t go, won''t I lose face?


    But what can I do if I go? He won''t kill Qiqi at all. If he doesn''t kill Qiqi, he''ll go to her room again. Isn''t that even more unclear?


    Bai Yifei slapped his forehead, "idiot!"


    Then he pushed the door decisively and came back with a bang.


    Bai Yifei goes to see Li Xue, lowers his head, goes back to bed, opens the quilt, goes to bed and covers himself tightly.


    Although he didn''t look at Li Xue, he could feel that her eyes were full of disdain and banter.


    Seems to be saying: why not go? What are you doing back here?


    Bai Yifei was very upset, but he thought, isn''t this his wife? No matter what, it''s a wife!


    No matter what they are, they have to be her man. So, what''s the matter with no backbone?


    So, Bai Yifei opens the quilt, shows his head, and looks at Li Xue wrongly.


    But Li Xue has never seen such a white also not, first Leng for a while, then "poof Chi" a laugh out.


    At this time, Bai Yifei and Li Xue feel very cute.


    Bai also not see Li Xue smile, finally is really relieved, relieved a lot, and then with Li Xue smile.


    Li Xue came over and lifted Bai Yifei''s quilt.


    Bai Yifei blinks an eye. Seeing Li Xue''s posture, he is delighted and immediately makes way for him. Then Li Xue goes into the quilt and they hold each other.


    Bai Yifei sighed in his heart: women are indeed fickle.


    But it''s good to have a fickle wife.


    Holding his wife like this, he felt at ease for a while, thinking that even if he had been like this all his life, he would like to.


    ...


    half a month later, Wolong hospital.


    Long Lingling''s injury has completely recovered, and now she is visiting Bai Yifei in her room.


    Bai Yifei, after all, is a man with good physical fitness, so she recovers very quickly. She doesn''t have a good body, but it doesn''t matter. It''s Li Xue. After all, she is pierced through her shoulders and recovers slowly.


    Long Lingling walked over and handed Bai Yifei a piece of information, "Chairman, marquis group has been taken back by us."


    When long Lingling talks, she sees Li Xue and smiles at her.


    Li Xue nodded and laughed.


    Long Lingling continued: "Chujiang tourist resort has also been acquired by us, but the temporary person in charge of marquis group and Chujiang tourist resort still needs to be decided by you."


    Bai Yifei looked at the contract data and said, "Marquis group is most familiar to you. You are responsible for it, but not as assistant to the chairman, but as chairman of the group."

 Chapter 600

    "Ah?" Long Lingling was stunned.


    Long Lingling was tortured like that before, and she didn''t betray Bai Yifei, which shows that long Lingling is loyal to him, and Bai Yifei is moved and relieved.


    what the former Marquis group is white, but now it is white or not, so everything has the final say.


    Long Lingling''s ability is not bad, let her to manage the Marquis group, she is also very relieved.


    After long Lingling reacted, she said in a panic: "Chairman, i...


    Bai Yifei interrupted long Lingling directly," go ahead, I believe in your ability. "


    Long Lingling stopped for a moment, then flashed a firm light, nodded and said: "yes, chairman."


    She has been working for so many years, from an assistant to today''s chairman. Can she not be excited?


    Bai Yifei looked at the contract of Chujiang Resort and said, "this resort, let bald Liu do it."


    Long Lingling''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Bald Liu is just a person who is not involved with these things, and he is not a complete Bai Yifei. Let him do it, just in case...


    Bai Yifei knows that long Lingling is very surprised, so he says: "don''t worry about it, I''ll tell him."


    "Yes."


    ...


    after long Lingling left, Li Xue asked anxiously, "my husband, ye Huan is already preparing. We have bought the Marquis group and the resort. Is there not enough capital?"


    Ye Huan sold these two, is not in the return of funds?


    And they buy, spent a part of the funds, Li Xue is afraid of the lack of funds at that time.


    Bai Yifei smiles to Li Xue, "wife, don''t worry, this project must be ours."


    The bidding time is half a month later, and Bai Yifei is no stranger to their listing in China. After all, marquis group''s listing in China is based on Rambo port real estate.


    Their people already know that the owner of this land is Li Bi, who used to be the owner of Wanjia real estate. At that time, he invested all his money to buy this remote land and prepare to develop the largest park in Beihai province.


    But I don''t know why, the project suddenly ran aground.


    Since 2008, the price of land has been rising with the rapid rise of house prices. Moreover, after more than ten years of development, some remote places have developed into more prosperous places.


    Even if the land to be auctioned is sold alone, it will be a steady profit.


    If Bai Yifei can take down this land, he will be able to compete with Ye''s group in Beihai province.


    Bai Yifei smiles confidently to Li Xue, "half a month is enough to go back to blue city."


    "What else are you doing there?" Li Xue is surprised at the same time, in the heart is also very afraid.


    White also not light way: "certainly is to take money."


    "But before that, I have something to do."


    ...


    in the afternoon of the next day, Bai Yifei, Li Xue and Xu Lang drove to Beihai.


    Li Xue''s injury is not completely good, but she knows that Bai also wants to go to Beihai city. She is not at ease, so she comes with her.


    At three o''clock, Benz stopped in front of Beijing kitchen restaurant in Beihai city.


    Xu Lang said faintly, "this is it."


    Bai Yifei looked at the restaurant, because it was not a meal order, so there were few people.


    White is not suddenly dignified.


    Xu Lang looks serious. He reaches out his hand and prepares to open the door.


    Bai Yifei suddenly exclaimed, "brother Lang."


    Xu Lang put his hand back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei asked with a smile, "what happened to you and Yang Qiao?"


    Xu Lang smell speech, immediately red face, "just like that."


    "What''s that like?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Xu Lang glared and said, "that''s what it is. What else can we do?"


    Wen Yan, Bai Yifei and Li Xue can''t help laughing.


    Then Bai Yifei looked serious again. "It''s still early. We''ll go in later."


    Xu Lang nodded after a slight pause.


    Three people were waiting in the car until after six o''clock...


    at six o''clock, the staff of Beijing kitchen restaurant didn''t seem to be busy. They all got together, chatting, playing cards, and the kitchen was noisy.


    Just then, a woman in her twenties burst in.


    Everyone in the back kitchen, the waiter and the cook, looked at the woman.


    Then they all froze.


    All of a sudden, a Fat Chef with a cigarette in his ear first regained his mind, and then continued to play cards without any care, "come on, it''s your turn, play cards quickly."


    Other people are full of deep meaning to look at the woman, even with speed to continue playing cards.


    "It''s my turn, two for two.""Is there a bomb?"


    "No


    ...


    after the waiters saw the woman, they didn''t ignore her like these chefs. It''s just that you just happened to pass by and scattered after a look.


    The woman was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She was not ugly, but she was not beautiful. At the moment, her eyes were angry and her face was ugly.


    However, she went to the card table and took a deep breath. The ugly expression on her face disappeared and she changed into a kind face.


    With a smile, the woman asked carefully, "masters, it''s almost time for dinner. Do you think it''s time to...


    The Fat Chef said impatiently," it''s almost over. We''ll talk about it later. "


    The woman''s smile froze for a while, looking at them in the hands of really few cards, had to endure.


    "The plane!" The man opposite the fat Cook made a plane and lost all his cards.


    Seeing this, the fat cook gave up and threw his card on the table. He yelled to the chef beside him, "why don''t I have a bomb? If there''s a bomb, can the boy get out? "


    The cook was very aggrieved, "but I don''t have a bomb!"


    Another chef said with a smile: "OK, OK, it''s all over. It''s no use to give money and money..."


    The Fat Chef was unconvinced and snorted: "no, another round."


    When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help it. She said again, "master, it''s almost 6 o''clock."


    Fat Chef still does not look up, hand washing card, "panic what? Isn''t there anyone? It''s not too late when someone comes. "


    So they started a new round.


    All the other chefs and waiters around were secretly looking at this side, all with strange faces.


    The woman took a deep breath again. This time, she could no longer resist her anger. She grabbed the remaining cards on the table and fell to the ground, "enough! This is the place to work! "


    The Fat Chef and the others were stunned.


    Then the fat cook sneered, stood up, looked at the woman, disdained to say: "boss, this is throwing face at us?"


    The woman''s chest heaved with anger and said in a cold voice, "do you know I''m the boss of this shop?"


    The fat Cook said, "what do you mean? Let''s face it. "


    The woman snorted coldly and stared at the fat cook, "I tell you, I''ve been enduring you for a long time. Don''t think I don''t know. You take the ingredients from the kitchen to your own home. You have to take 50 Jin of 100 Jin of beef to your home!"


    "When your friends come here for dinner, you ask me to give them something expensive, not to mention it!"


    "Oh, and the market price is 58 yuan of beef, but you let me buy 88 yuan. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "I don''t know. I just have to bear it and don''t say it. Do you think I''m easy to bully you?"

 Chapter 601

    "This is the kitchen, where you work. What are you doing in the kitchen?"


    The fat cook sneered, "so what?"


    "You The woman trembled with anger.


    The Fat Chef sneered and said, "everyone knows that if it wasn''t for your father''s money and subsidies, the restaurant would have collapsed. Now your father is dead, can you still pay us?"


    "Boss, don''t blame me for my bad words. If you still want to run this restaurant, you''d better be polite to me and our brothers, or we''ll leave. Will you still open this restaurant?"


    They were quarreling in the kitchen, and they didn''t notice that there were three people standing at the door.


    The woman is very angry, but can''t say anything to refute.


    Fat chefs are very reasonable. Of course, the restaurant depends on the skill of chefs. If the skill of chefs is not good, who will come to the restaurant for dinner?


    If the Fat Chef takes this group of people away, and she can''t find other chefs immediately, the restaurant will lose even more.


    A woman''s eyes are red and she wants to say something, but she can''t say it because she can''t refute it at all.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei at the door suddenly gave a cold reprimand, "if you want to do it, do it or leave!"


    Words fall, everyone''s eyes all saw to come over.


    The woman was stunned when she saw Bai Yifei.


    Depending on the chef, he said angrily, "who the hell are you? Who made you yell here? "


    Bai did not ignore the Fat Chef, but went to the woman and asked, "are you Zhong Yuting?"


    The woman nodded and looked at him suspiciously.


    Bai Yifei smiles and says, "I was your father''s friend."


    The words fall, Zhong Yuting''s face is stiff.


    It''s a bit embarrassing for his father''s friends to see that they are being bullied.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to these, but pointed to this group of people and said to Zhong Yuting, "they steal things and lie about the price. If you don''t plan to call the police, let them go now."


    "Don''t pay them the salary, or we''ll settle it slowly."


    Fat Chef stares at Bai Yifei, "who are you? Do you care? Looking for a fight, isn''t it? "


    Then the fat cook waved, "hit him for me!"


    The chefs rushed to Bai Yifei one after another, thinking that Bai Yifei was a thin young man who could not do a group of people.


    However...


    "bang!"


    The chef at the front wanted to hit Bai Yifei, but he was hit by Bai Yifei. Then he flew straight out, and only when he hit the stove did he fall to the ground.


    People at the back of the scene, stop action, dumbfounded.


    Fat Chef also followed Leng Leng, then refused to lose to pick up the kitchen knife rushed past.


    However, before he rushed over, a machete hit his neck.


    Xu Lang appeared on his side and said faintly, "you don''t play with knives like that."


    The Fat Chef suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t see how Xu Lang came over. The machete was on his neck.


    Other chefs also picked up kitchen knives, but when they saw Xu Lang''s real killing machete, they were all stunned and did not dare to step forward or put it down.


    The fat cook was afraid at last and asked with trembling: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "You don''t deserve to know our identity," said Xu Lang with a sneer


    Bai Yifei takes a cucumber from the counter and throws it to Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang cooperatively took the knife away from the fat cook''s neck for a short time, and then made a few strokes in the air.


    The Fat Chef felt that the knife was no longer on his neck. He was so happy that he was about to leave, and the knife came back.


    At the same time, when Xu Lang put the knife back on the Fat Chef''s neck, he touched the cucumber with the blade, and the yellow flower shop flew to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took the cucumber, and it was completely peeled.


    "Click."


    Bai Yifei took a bite and stood there casually, "I''ll give you two choices, either call the police or... Go away immediately!"


    Chefs and waiters are all dumbfounded when they see this scene. Xu Lang''s Sabre technique has been superb. Where have these people ever seen such Sabre technique?


    Therefore, they were all scared and did not dare to act rashly.


    The Fat Chef was also scared to swallow his saliva, but he didn''t seem to want to leave the restaurant, so he said, "the guests are coming, we''re leaving, and there''s no one to cook."


    White also is not light a skim, then saw through their mind.


    It''s not the end of the year or the beginning of the year. It must be very difficult for them to go out and look for a job now, and there are so many people working together.


    Even if they find a new job, the salary is not so good. What''s more, there is a boss who turns a blind eye. It''s common for them to steal something.Fat chefs are too greedy. When they start to steal something and go home, they are still nervous, but they haven''t been found. After a long time, they get used to it.


    Up to now, even if the boss saw it, he pretended that nothing had happened, and even dared to contradict with the boss and ignored him.


    It is the use of the boss dare not open them, more unscrupulous.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly and looked at Xu Lang, then Xu Lang took back the knife and said to the people, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    After that, Bai Yifei went to the Fat Chef again and said in a low voice, "this place has nothing to do with you."


    "Go away!"


    The Fat Chef stares at Bai Yifei and finally says, "let''s go!"


    Fat Chef went to the door, perhaps because of the distance, a little bit more courage, and turned to point to Zhong Yuting and Bai Yifei, "this is what you said, the guests will come soon, I see what you do?"


    Zhong Yuting''s face is very pale, but she can''t bear it for so long. Today, she really can''t bear it, and his attitude is too angry, so she gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, you go."


    Fat Chef cold hum, with a group of chefs left the restaurant.


    Although they left, they didn''t really leave. They were driven out. They felt bad, so they wanted to see the boss''s jokes.


    So a group of people ran outside the restaurant and looked inside from the window.


    Zhong Yuting sighed and thought of what she would face immediately.


    Bai Yifei looked at her and asked again, "your name is Zhong Yuting, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Zhong Yuting nodded, and then apologized: "I''m really sorry, although you can help me, but now there is no chef, I''m afraid you can''t stay for dinner."


    "We''re not here to eat." Bai Yifei replied with a smile, "we''re here..."


    just then, a waiter came in and said anxiously, "the boss is here, the guest is coming!"


    The words fall, Zhong Yuting''s face changes greatly.


    Seeing this, the waiter looked at them with trembling eyes, but still asked carefully: "boss, what shall we do? Or I''ll tell the guests that it''s closed today? "


    "How many people have come?" asked Zhong Yuting


    "More than ten, not one table, three tables." The waiter returned.


    Zhongyuting a meal, "together, how can?"


    The waiter shook his head. "I don''t know, or I''d better suspend business."


    "No way." Zhong Yuting shook her head. "We''ve been here for 365 days and will be open 24 hours a day. If we close down, the impact will not be good."


    "What about that?" The waiter was in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Zhong Yuting gritted her teeth and said, "go and order for the guests."


    The waiter nodded, "yes, boss."


    Then the waiter ran straight out.


    Zhong Yuting picked up an apron and put it around her. Then she rolled up her sleeves, looked at the stove and encouraged herself, "come on, Zhong Yuting, you can do it!"


    "Xiao Zhang, come on, give me a hand."

 Chapter 602

    A waiter ran over and looked at Zhong Yuting who was going to do it by herself in surprise, "boss, you...


    " stop talking nonsense and help me prepare the ingredients. "


    So big kitchen, only a waiter and a boss in busy, but also novice.


    The chefs outside the window all laughed when they saw it.


    "Isn''t it tough?"


    "He asked for it all. It''s funny to see him busy now."


    "I''m sure that in less than 10 minutes, the boss will call our master and persuade him back."


    "Yes, master, you must not be soft hearted!"


    "Give her some color to see if she dares to drive us away in the future!"


    They are all sure that Zhong Yuting will invite them back.


    The fat cook sneered and said, "if she calls me to ask me to go back, I don''t want to give her a bird, even if he will be in front of me, unless she doubles our salary."


    Someone suddenly said, "what if he agrees to sleep with you?"


    The fat cook laughed when he said that.


    ...


    in the kitchen, Li Xue looks at the busy boss and the waiter, and she can''t help but stare at them. Now she has driven those chefs away, which is a bit hasty.


    Bai Yifei touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile to Li Xue, "wife, you can find a place to sit down and wait for me."


    Li xueweidun, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Yifei also rolled up his sleeve, "let my wife see my style!"


    At this time, the front in charge of ordering the waiter with a menu into the kitchen.


    Zhong Yuting took the menu, looked at it, nodded and said, "OK, I know. Go ahead and do something."


    The waiter nodded and went out.


    Zhong Yuting is ready to start cooking. She also says to the next person, "Xiao Zhang, sliced mutton and chopped onion, ginger and garlic."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Zhang opened the freezer and said, "which one is the beef? Which is mutton? "


    Zhong Yuting herself can''t even fight the fire. Where can she take care of him?


    The chefs outside the window were all laughing and watching the excitement.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came to Zhong Yuting and patted her on the shoulder, "you get out of the way, I''ll come."


    Zhongyuting a Leng, then looked at the white eye is not, and then continue to fire, "my father is dead, you don''t have to come to see me, go."


    Bai Yifei didn''t care at all. Looking at her actions, she said in silence: "you should turn on the blow first, or it won''t burn."


    Zhong Yuting stops and turns on the fan switch.


    But when Bai Yifei saw the way she turned on the fan, he was shocked. Then when Zhong Yuting was on fire, he grabbed Zhong Yuting''s arm and pulled back.


    "Hoo


    The fire broke out in an instant. If it wasn''t for Bai and Fei, it might have burned directly on Zhong Yuting''s clothes.


    "Ah


    Zhong Yuting screams and squats on the ground in fear.


    Outside the window, there was a burst of jeering laughter, "ha ha..."


    the waiter who was selecting meat was startled, slipped and sat on the ground.


    "Ah


    "Ha ha..."


    the chefs'' ridicule is more unbridled.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and sighed.


    Even if I''ve seen others cooking, I still can''t understand some details if I really want to do it myself. Moreover, Zhong Yuting is so emotional and flustered that how can she do it well?


    Bai Yifei saw that Zhong Yuting was ok, so he rushed to the fan and turned the switch down.


    Then Bai Yifei turned around and said, "stick the menu on the wall."


    Zhong Yuting is stunned. When she comes back to herself, Bai Yifei has already started to burn oil skillfully.


    Bai Yifei focused on the pot and said to Xu Lang: "brother Lang, cut the mutton into pieces, two sections of the belly big, chopped green onion, ginger and garlic."


    Words fall, Xu Lang took out a piece of mutton from the freezer, according to Bai Yifei to go, took out his machete.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Even slices of mutton fell on the chopping board one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Yuting and the waiter were dumbfounded.


    Out of the window, the cooks were silly. They all opened their mouths and stood still.


    Xu Lang has been playing with the knife for many years, and he controls the strength of the meat very accurately. It''s a piece of cake for him.


    Then, there is onion, ginger and garlic.


    Bai Yifei has started to lay meat here and stir fry slowly.


    White also not light way: "you say."


    Zhong Yuting immediately said, "master, can you stay in our shop and be a chef? You can rest assured that the price is not a problem. I''ll give you double high salary, and I''ll also give you the profit bonus of the restaurant. What do you think? "Bai Yifei: "you look at me, I look at you.


    Bai also is not helpless, they are to give Zhong Yuting send money, this makes, even people have to send?


    Looking at their appearance, Zhong Yuting thought that her bid was low, so she said, "the profit is 20 percent."


    At this time, the waiter came to the kitchen, shouting: "Madame, here comes the guest again."


    Seeing this, Zhong Yuting immediately asked, "master, 30 percent! Is that ok? "


    After that, she didn''t give Bai Yifei the chance to refuse. She immediately said, "give me the menu."


    Then Zhong Yuting came out of the kitchen.


    White is the only thing left in the kitchen, and the three of them look at each other.


    then Li Xue couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t look at it leisurely. Li Xue just suppressed it. Then he quipped, "otherwise, shall we stay?"


    Bai Yifei couldn''t laugh or cry, "wife..."


    Li Xue said with a smile, "in fact, when you cook, you are very handsome."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help but smile, but he thought of something and sighed, "I''ve been working for you at home for two years. Why don''t you say I''m handsome?"


    Li xueweidun, also thought of those two years, can''t help but feel guilty.


    Because in those two years, she did not like Bai Yifei, or even hated him, so she deliberately ignored Bai Yifei''s advantages.


    Bai Yifei saw that Li Xue''s face was not right, and immediately said with a smile, "I''m joking. Don''t you see my handsome appearance every year after that?"


    Li Xuewen''s eyes are not white.


    Xu Lang pretended to cough, "I said, what are we here for?"


    ...


    this time, the menu was brought in by Zhong Yuting.


    Bai Yifei didn''t refuse. He took over the chef''s job for the time being. Then he was busy until ten o''clock and finally finished.


    Zhong Yuting is very happy. None of the guests tonight boast that the food is delicious.


    After finishing the last dish, Li Xueli came forward to wipe his sweat.


    Bai Yifei smiles, then takes off his apron and goes out of the hotel to the kitchen window.


    Out of the window still stood those chefs who were stunned, white also not have a good face, "still not go?"


    These chefs, from the very beginning, have been watching him cook all the time.


    From the shock at the beginning to the admiration and reluctance now.


    No matter what field they are in, they all admire the strong, so when they see that Bai Yifei is not so powerful, they all want to see more.


    The Fat Chef didn''t want to leave, but now Bai Yifei appeared and immediately put on a fierce look and said to other chefs, "let''s go!"


    However, after the Fat Chef took two steps, other chefs knelt down in front of Bai Yifei.


    "Master, please accept us as apprentices, master."


    These three hours are enough for them to see that Bai Yifei''s level is more than two grades higher than that of a Fat Chef. If you want to worship a master, of course, you need to worship a master!


    Bai is not the whole person.


    Fat Chef see also Leng for a while, then stare, glaring at them, "a group of bastards eat inside and outside, I''m your master!"


    Words fall, a courage a little bit bigger mouth way: "your level is too low, don''t humiliate here."


    With the first, there is the second, "is, what level of your own, you don''t know?"


    "Before I saw that you took half of the beef from the restaurant to go home, I said that there was not much beef. Do you want to take less? You actually deducted my salary for half a month. You have such a character that you don''t want to talk to you for a long time."


    The Fat Chef''s fingers trembled with anger and pointed to the chefs, "you! You! Wait for me


    With that, the fat cook turned and left.


    His behavior has long been a source of public anger, and now the situation is reasonable and there is no accident.


    Bai Yifei didn''t go to see the fat chefs, but looked down at the chefs and said faintly, "get up. It''s estimated that you are now awakened, but you have always made a mistake."


    "If you want to stay, I can give you another chance to plead with the boss, but you have to deduct one month''s salary."


    "Don''t look for me for the matter of worshiping a teacher. I won''t stay here, but I will send a real chef to come here. Then you can worship him as a teacher."


    "Don''t worry, the master I got is much better than that one!"


    When they heard these words, the chefs were both grateful and grateful.


    ...


    at 10:30, the restaurant closed. In the kitchen of the back kitchen, Bai Yifei didn''t break his promise and pleaded with the chefs.


    Zhong Yuting said with a smile: "what master Bai says is what you want to do in the kitchen."


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I won''t stay."Hearing this, Zhong Yuting suddenly changed her face and said, "why? Is my bid low? Or I''ll give master Bai five percent more? "


    Bai Yifei: "seeing this, Xu Lang immediately takes out a bank card and hands it to Zhong Yuting.


    Zhong Yuting stares at them suspiciously.


    Xu Lang said, "money, here you are."


    Zhongyuting more confused, "this can''t make, you helped me today, should be I give you money."


    "Besides, I''m not short of money. You don''t have to give it to me. I have money."


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei then said with a smile: "there are 50 million in this."


    Zhong Yuting suddenly stares big eyes, almost choked by his saliva, "what?"


    Xu Lang said, "there are 50 million in it."


    Fifty million is not a small number, especially for ordinary people.


    Most of the ordinary people have been fighting for a house and a car all their lives. The sum of the two is only two or three million, so 50 million is really a lot for ordinary people.


    Zhong Yuting has never seen so much money.


    Xu Lang looked at the shocked and dull Zhong Yuting and said faintly, "he is the chairman of marquis group and crystal group. He won''t stay to be a cook."


    "And she is the chairman of the business alliance in Beihai province."


    Xu Lang''s words shocked Zhong Yuting beyond comparison. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    At this moment, Zhong Yuting found herself a little stupid.


    One of them is the chairman of the group, the other is the chairman of the business alliance. Her restaurant is nothing in front of them. She even asks someone to stay!


    In fact, Zhong Yuting was the daughter of the shipwrecked captain.


    Xu Lang couldn''t let go of it all the time, especially what the captain said to him, which made him seem to find the meaning of living, but it didn''t seem to work for his daughter.


    Zhong Yuting asked people to give Bai Yifei tea, and then slowly told her story.


    "This is a prime location with high rent every year. No matter how hard you try, no matter how good your business is, you still can''t earn money."


    "Moreover, my ex husband often comes to me for money. The restaurant can''t make money at all, and even loses money."


    "My father always advised me to sell the restaurant before, but I was not reconciled."


    "The restaurant is left by my grandfather. I don''t want to sell it to others. I want to continue to run it."


    "Now that my father is gone, if my brother comes, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to hold up. That''s why I...


    "

 Chapter 603

    White also not light way: "you say."


    Zhong Yuting immediately said, "master, can you stay in our shop and be a chef? You can rest assured that the price is not a problem. I''ll give you double high salary, and I''ll also give you the profit bonus of the restaurant. What do you think? "


    Bai Yifei: "you look at me, I look at you.


    Bai also is not helpless, they are to give Zhong Yuting send money, this makes, even people have to send?


    Looking at their appearance, Zhong Yuting thought that her bid was low, so she said, "the profit is 20 percent."


    At this time, the waiter came to the kitchen, shouting: "Madame, here comes the guest again."


    Seeing this, Zhong Yuting immediately asked, "master, 30 percent! Is that ok? "


    After that, she didn''t give Bai Yifei the chance to refuse. She immediately said, "give me the menu."


    Then Zhong Yuting came out of the kitchen.


    White is the only thing left in the kitchen, and the three of them look at each other.


    then Li Xue couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t look at it leisurely. Li Xue just suppressed it. Then he quipped, "otherwise, shall we stay?"


    Bai Yifei couldn''t laugh or cry, "wife..."


    Li Xue said with a smile, "in fact, when you cook, you are very handsome."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help but smile, but he thought of something and sighed, "I''ve been working for you at home for two years. Why don''t you say I''m handsome?"


    Li xueweidun, also thought of those two years, can''t help but feel guilty.


    Because in those two years, she did not like Bai Yifei, or even hated him, so she deliberately ignored Bai Yifei''s advantages.


    Bai Yifei saw that Li Xue''s face was not right, and immediately said with a smile, "I''m joking. Don''t you see my handsome appearance every year after that?"


    Li Xuewen''s eyes are not white.


    Xu Lang pretended to cough, "I said, what are we here for?"


    ...


    this time, the menu was brought in by Zhong Yuting.


    Bai Yifei didn''t refuse. He took over the chef''s job for the time being. Then he was busy until ten o''clock and finally finished.


    Zhong Yuting is very happy. None of the guests tonight boast that the food is delicious.


    After finishing the last dish, Li Xueli came forward to wipe his sweat.


    Bai Yifei smiles, then takes off his apron and goes out of the hotel to the kitchen window.


    Out of the window still stood those chefs who were stunned, white also not have a good face, "still not go?"


    These chefs, from the very beginning, have been watching him cook all the time.


    From the shock at the beginning to the admiration and reluctance now.


    No matter what field they are in, they all admire the strong, so when they see that Bai Yifei is not so powerful, they all want to see more.


    The Fat Chef didn''t want to leave, but now Bai Yifei appeared and immediately put on a fierce look and said to other chefs, "let''s go!"


    However, after the Fat Chef took two steps, other chefs knelt down in front of Bai Yifei.


    "Master, please accept us as apprentices, master."


    These three hours are enough for them to see that Bai Yifei''s level is more than two grades higher than that of a Fat Chef. If you want to worship a master, of course, you need to worship a master!


    Bai is not the whole person.


    Fat Chef see also Leng for a while, then stare, glaring at them, "a group of bastards eat inside and outside, I''m your master!"


    Words fall, a courage a little bit bigger mouth way: "your level is too low, don''t humiliate here."


    With the first, there is the second, "is, what level of your own, you don''t know?"


    "Before I saw that you took half of the beef from the restaurant to go home, I said that there was not much beef. Do you want to take less? You actually deducted my salary for half a month. You have such a character that you don''t want to talk to you for a long time."


    The Fat Chef''s fingers trembled with anger and pointed to the chefs, "you! You! Wait for me


    With that, the fat cook turned and left.


    His behavior has long been a source of public anger, and now the situation is reasonable and there is no accident.


    Bai Yifei didn''t go to see the fat chefs, but looked down at the chefs and said faintly, "get up. It''s estimated that you are now awakened, but you have always made a mistake."


    "If you want to stay, I can give you another chance to plead with the boss, but you have to deduct one month''s salary."


    "Don''t look for me for the matter of worshiping a teacher. I won''t stay here, but I will send a real chef to come here. Then you can worship him as a teacher."


    "Don''t worry, the master I got is much better than that one!"


    When they heard these words, the chefs were both grateful and grateful.


    ...


    at 10:30, the restaurant closed. In the kitchen of the back kitchen, Bai Yifei didn''t break his promise and pleaded with the chefs.Zhong Yuting said with a smile: "what master Bai says is what you want to do in the kitchen."


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I won''t stay."


    Hearing this, Zhong Yuting suddenly changed her face and said, "why? Is my bid low? Or I''ll give master Bai five percent more? "


    Bai Yifei: "seeing this, Xu Lang immediately takes out a bank card and hands it to Zhong Yuting.


    Zhong Yuting stares at them suspiciously.


    Xu Lang said, "money, here you are."


    Zhongyuting more confused, "this can''t make, you helped me today, should be I give you money."


    "Besides, I''m not short of money. You don''t have to give it to me. I have money."


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei then said with a smile: "there are 50 million in this."


    Zhong Yuting suddenly stares big eyes, almost choked by his saliva, "what?"


    Xu Lang said, "there are 50 million in it."


    Fifty million is not a small number, especially for ordinary people.


    Most of the ordinary people have been fighting for a house and a car all their lives. The sum of the two is only two or three million, so 50 million is really a lot for ordinary people.


    Zhong Yuting has never seen so much money.


    Xu Lang looked at the shocked and dull Zhong Yuting and said faintly, "he is the chairman of marquis group and crystal group. He won''t stay to be a cook."


    "And she is the chairman of the business alliance in Beihai province."


    Xu Lang''s words shocked Zhong Yuting beyond comparison. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    At this moment, Zhong Yuting found herself a little stupid.


    One of them is the chairman of the group, the other is the chairman of the business alliance. Her restaurant is nothing in front of them. She even asks someone to stay!


    In fact, Zhong Yuting was the daughter of the shipwrecked captain.


    Xu Lang couldn''t let go of it all the time, especially what the captain said to him, which made him seem to find the meaning of living, but it didn''t seem to work for his daughter.


    Zhong Yuting asked people to give Bai Yifei tea, and then slowly told her story.


    "This is a prime location with high rent every year. No matter how hard you try, no matter how good your business is, you still can''t earn money."


    "Moreover, my ex husband often comes to me for money. The restaurant can''t make money at all, and even loses money."


    "My father always advised me to sell the restaurant before, but I was not reconciled."


    "The restaurant is left by my grandfather. I don''t want to sell it to others. I want to continue to run it."


    "Now that my father is gone, if my brother comes, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to hold up. That''s why I...


    "

 Chapter 604

    After hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned slightly and said, "there are 50 million here. You can choose how to live. If you want to continue to run a restaurant, you can use money to make it the most luxurious restaurant in the street. I can help you find the best chef."


    Finish saying this, Zhong Yuting is very excited, almost give Bai Yifei kneel.


    Fortunately, Xu Lang stopped him in time.


    White also not light way: "this is we owe you."


    Zhong Yuting shook her head, "no, I know my father has cancer. I also know that he wants to die on the sea, but he will be nostalgic. You help him make a choice."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly. Then he thought of what Zhong Yuting had just said and asked, "your ex husband often comes to you for money. What''s the matter?"


    The captain''s letter said that he wanted his daughter to return to normal life, so giving up the restaurant must be only part of it. Maybe the most important thing is in this ex husband.


    After listening to Zhong Yuting, she was in a lot of depression and lowered her head slowly.


    Just then there was a big knock on the door.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Then came a rough male voice.


    "Zhong Yuting, open the door for me


    The sudden sound made everyone jump.


    Zhong Yuting''s face turned white when she heard the male voice.


    The sound outside continued.


    "Zhong Yuting, do you hear me? Open the door for me, I know you''re here! "


    "Open the door, there''s something to say. If you don''t open it..."


    Bai Yifei looks at Zhong Yuting, who trembles for a moment, with a look of fear in her eyes.


    Zhong Yuting doesn''t want this person to disturb Bai Yifei, so she shouts to the door: "Liu He, it''s too late. What can I do tomorrow?"


    "Cut the crap!" Liu he was obviously angry, "open the door! I''m in a bad mood today. I advise you to open the door, otherwise I can do everything! "


    Zhong Yuting is flustered when she hears the words.


    She looked helplessly at Bai Yifei and said, "Mr. Bai, you should go through the back door first."


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang look at each other, then the three of them get up together and walk to the back door.


    But instead of leaving, they hid in the corner.


    Zhong Yuting finally went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a burly man came in. The man was full of wine and walked to Zhong Yuting.


    Zhong Yuting, pale and calm, said, "Liu He, it''s very late. What can''t we talk about tomorrow?"


    "Pa!"


    Liu he slapped him and said with a sneer, "Zhong Yuting, did you eat leopard gall today? Dare you shut me out and don''t open the door for me? "


    "Ah? Is there a wild man hiding in the hotel? Busy cheating? "


    Liu He''s slap is very hard, Zhong Yuting''s mouth has been bleeding, and Liu He is turning things around at the moment.


    "Liu He, we are divorced. Even if I have a man, it has nothing to do with you!" Zhong Yuting said.


    Liu he turns around and looks at Zhong Yuting. He slaps her in the face again. This slap is more powerful. Zhong Yuting directly sits on the ground.


    "Zhong Yuting, don''t think about it! I tell you, you are Laozi''s woman all your life. You can''t get rid of me! "


    With that, Liu he grabbed Zhong Yuting''s hair and said, "it looks like you''re doing well tonight. Have you made any money? Just in time, give me the money quickly! "


    "Liu He..." Zhong Yuting cried and begged: "that''s the money used by her daughter. Don''t do that...


    Xu Lang, who was hiding behind, couldn''t help rushing out and was held by Bai Yifei.


    Xu Lang turns his head and stares at Bai Yifei: is that all? What are you stopping me for? I''m going out to kill that scum!


    Because the captain''s death has brought a lot of touch to Xu Lang, so I can''t see his daughter being bullied so much.


    How can Bai Yifei not understand Xu Lang''s mood? He doesn''t want to kill the scum, but at most he can only go out and beat people. Then what?


    They won''t be here all the time. Liu He will always come back. At that time, Zhong Yuting will be faced with a worse situation.


    Bai Yifei looks back and finds that the waiter named Xiao Zhang is hiding behind them, so Bai Yifei grabs him and takes him out.


    Xu Lang and Li Xue also follow out.


    "Liu He, we are divorced!"


    "Pa!"


    Every time Zhong Yuting says a word, she will be slapped by Liu He.


    "Damn it! You actually have a man? I tell you, it''s no use if you have a man. If I want to be with you, I can be with you at any time, and I can be with you in front of your man! "


    In the room, Liu He''s curse and Zhong Yuting''s beg for mercy appear alternately.Bai Yifei asked Xiao Zhang, "who is he?"


    "He''s the boss''s ex husband. He''s a gambler. If he loses money, he''ll come to the boss for money." The waiter knew that Bai Yifei''s identity was not simple, so he said it honestly.


    "If the boss doesn''t want to give it, he can''t either. He uses the boss''s daughter to threaten the boss. If he doesn''t give it, he will find someone to get the boss''s daughter."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was surprised and asked, "isn''t the boss''s daughter his daughter?"


    "Yes! This is the most hateful The waiter gritted his teeth, "Liu He is not a human being at all. His daughter will be ruined!"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK, I see."


    At this time, Bai Yifei finally confirmed that the captain said normal life, I''m afraid she hopes her daughter can get rid of her ex husband and have a normal marriage life.


    Listening to the voice inside, Xu Lang couldn''t bear it. "I don''t care!"


    Then Xu Lang drew out his machete and rushed in.


    Bai Yifei grabbed him and said, "I''ll go!"


    After that, he turned around and entered the restaurant. Bai Yifei didn''t dare to let Xu Lang go. Once Xu Lang made a move, the man would die!


    It''s not good to kill people here. It''s very troublesome, and it will hit Xu Lang''s rare chivalrous behavior.


    Xu Lang usually doesn''t even look at it one more time. This is the first time that he takes the initiative to help others.


    When Bai Yifei went in, Liu he was tearing Zhong Yuting''s clothes.


    Zhong Yuting struggled, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    She thought Bai Yifei had left.


    In fact, as long as she yells for help, she can get Bai Yifei''s help, but she doesn''t.


    I don''t know why, maybe because I want to keep my last dignity.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei goes over, grabs Liu He''s shoulder and throws it. Liu He is thrown out by Bai Yifei and falls to the ground.


    "Damn you! It''s really a hidden man! "


    Liu he gets up and stares at Bai Yifei fiercely.


    Bai Yifei just said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    Liu He bah, "you''re a woman who fucked me. Do you still have a face? What are you? "


    With that, Liu He picked up an empty wine bottle on the ground and smashed it at Bai Yifei.


    Zhong Yuting exclaimed, "be careful!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei kicked Liu He to the door.


    "Ah

 Chapter 605

    Liu he rolled a few punches, then stopped and stood up again.


    He is not a fool, knowing that he can''t beat Bai Yifei, so he took the bank card in his hand and said to the two humanitarians, "I''ve temporarily bypassed you for the sake of money today!"


    "You dog men and women are waiting!"


    "Let me remind you again, if you change the password, I will come back!"


    "Wait, Zhong Yuting. One day he will not be here!"


    "If you dare to fool me, I''ll kill you and your daughter while he''s away!"


    Having said that, Liu he left triumphantly.


    Zhong Yuting finally couldn''t support herself. With a bang, she fell to the ground, covered her face with her hands and wept silently.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and closed the door.


    Li Xue walks over and squats down to comfort Zhong Yuting.


    Zhong Yuting shook her head and forced out a smile, "I''m so sorry..."


    ...


    they pacified Zhong Yuting, and Bai Yifei left.


    Along the way, their hearts were heavy.


    When everyone was silent, it was the captain who stood up and drove the boat out. Although he had cancer and the result was the same, he saved so many of them.


    They see that Zhong Yuting is bullied not only by the cook, but also by her ex husband. No wonder the captain wants his daughter to return to a normal life.


    Shut down the restaurant and stay away from your ex husband.


    Li Xue sighed with emotion and suddenly asked Bai Yifei, "husband, if we divorce one day, will you become like that?"


    White also is not a Leng, looking at Li Xue, "how do you suddenly ask so?"


    "Just answer me."


    "Then answer me first."


    "No, you answer me."


    "..."


    Li Xue and Bai Yifei have experienced a lot. In the first two years, Li Xue thought her life was ruined and her love was gone, but later, she found that she fell in love with Bai Yifei.


    She got the love she wanted.


    And in the last two years, Bai Yifei has worked hard for her, never giving up when she lost her memory.


    Some time ago, I chose to leave Bai Yifei because of the birth. Finally, I found out how stupid I was.


    Now, Li Xue has made a new choice, so she cherishes her feelings with Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei can understand Li Xue''s mind very well, and she is very happy in her heart, which shows that Li Xue really cares about him in her heart.


    So Bai Yifei said after a moment of silence: "wife, I will never divorce you, so the premise of your hypothesis does not exist, and the back will not exist."


    Li Xuewen raised her lips and said sweetly, "yes, I''m very satisfied. There will be a reward when I go back."


    White also is not a listen, tiger body a shock, immediately excited up.


    Reward...


    at the thought of this reward, Bai Yifei stepped on the accelerator excitedly and the car sped fast.


    Li Xue couldn''t help laughing when she saw him.


    But...


    Li Xue suddenly responded, "wait, where''s Xu Lang?"


    Bai Yifei immediately responded, "ah, forget him!"


    "Is that going back?" Li Xuedao.


    But Bai Yifei said, "Oh, a big man won''t lose it. He knows the way."


    ...


    Liu he staggered over a taxi.


    The taxi drove for more than ten minutes and stopped in an old narrow street.


    Inside is a small alley, and a lot of lights can be seen in the small alley.


    Some of the faces of chess and cards are not closed yet.


    After Liu he got off the bus, he threw the driver a picture of grandfather Mao and said, "don''t change it!"


    With that, he staggered into the alley.


    When he completely walked into the alley, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. Under the cover of darkness, he could not see clearly.


    See shadow a fist hit Liu He''s face, Liu he was directly hit fly out.


    "Bang!"


    Liu he bumped into the wall and fell to the ground again.


    "Ah


    As soon as Liu he remembered, he stepped on his chest with one foot.


    "Where''s the Fat Chef?"


    Xu Lang looked down at Liu He.


    After seeing Xu Lang, Liu he asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Xu Lang immediately put his machete on Liu He''s neck and asked, "where is the Fat Chef? Say


    Liu he shivered with fright. The cold feeling of the machete touching his neck made his body begin to shake. With the deepening of Xu Lang''s knife, Liu he was terrified and immediately pointed to a chess and card room."Poof


    The knife went in the neck.


    Xu Lang is quite helpless, "don''t say it if you don''t want to."


    The alley was quiet, with only a few lights flashing outside.


    After a while, the quiet alley suddenly became noisy.


    Suddenly, the door of a chess and card room was knocked open. Then, twenty or thirty people rushed out with fear in their eyes.


    "Murder


    "Murder


    Someone was screaming.


    And others run away, you can see, one of the mahjong table, prone to a fat man.


    Fat man''s neck has been sprayed with blood, flowing all over the table, all over the floor.


    Soon, the police came.


    The lane was immediately cordoned off.


    When the citizens heard the news, they came out to watch the excitement and looked inside outside the cordon to see what was going on inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Murder


    "The trough! Did you really kill people? "


    "What''s the fuss? Don''t you often die here?"


    "Yes, I lose too much money. If I''m worried and impulsive, I''m going to have something to do with it."


    Xu Lang watched for a while in the crowd, then turned and left.


    He''s a killer, a killer who needs money.


    Besides Bai Yifei, he killed for free this time.


    Bai Yifei said that some people are bad, but they will not die, so he asked Xu Lang to waste Liu He''s legs and Fat Chef''s hands.


    But Xu Lang didn''t follow Bai Yifei''s example this time.


    He doesn''t judge the level of a person''s guilt, and then uses it as a standard to judge whether to kill or not.


    Because in his view, as long as these two people died, Zhong Yuting would not be hurt by them, and also solved their worries.

 Chapter 606

    When Liu he left, he was cruel, and according to Liu He''s temperament, he would definitely come back. When the Fat Chef left, he was full of hatred, and he would not give up.


    The reason why Liu he knew that the restaurant was doing well today was only informed by the Fat Chef.


    So, even if only one of them died, they would go to Zhong Yuting for trouble.


    They all have to die!


    At that time, he was very touched by what the captain said to him. In addition, he saved so many people, which made him feel that the captain was very good.


    And Zhong Yuting is the captain''s daughter, such a good person''s children, should not be so bullied.


    Good people deserve good.


    Xu Lang said, "sure enough, killing is the most suitable for me."


    Suddenly, a small voice rang out beside him.


    "Uncle, are you a killer?"


    Xu Lang took a step to the side subconsciously, opened the distance, and then turned to look.


    Next to him stood a teenage boy. He was wearing shabby clothes and had several patches. His face was dirty and he was staring at him without blinking.


    Xu Lang is frightened. He is a killer and sensitive to the approach of people around him. However, if the little boy didn''t make a sound, he didn''t find his approach at all.


    Xu Lang subconsciously touched his machete and asked the little boy, "who are you?"


    Xu Lang thought the little boy was not simple, but he gave up the idea the next moment.


    The little boy looked at him and asked timidly, "uncle, are you a killer? Can you help me kill someone? "


    Xu Lang saw from the boy''s eyes that there was no intention of killing him, but he was afraid and simple.


    This little boy is really just an ordinary child.


    But why did Xu Lang find him?


    Xu Lang frowned and sighed in his heart: is it hard to stay with Bai for a long time and forget that he is a killer?


    Looking down at the little boy, Xu Lang didn''t want to pay attention, put down his hand and turned to go.


    When the little boy saw that he was going to leave, he was very worried. He quickly went up and grabbed Xu Lang''s arm. "Uncle, don''t go. Can you help me kill people? I beg you, help me kill someone. "


    "Uncle, you don''t leave. You want money to kill people. I know. I have money. I''ll give you money. Can you help me kill someone?"


    While talking, the little boy took out a handful of money from his pocket and handed it to Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang looked down and saw the money in the little boy''s hand.


    A handful of money is quite a lot. It''s a dime, a dime and a dollar, but the total is only five yuan and sixty cents.


    Xu Lang didn''t agree, and such a little boy didn''t know where he knew this, so he said faintly: "there is no killer in this world. TV and novels are deceptive. I can''t believe it."


    After that, Xu Lang did not look at it, but turned around and left.


    The little boy was stunned and said in a low voice: "but I saw it clearly..."


    at night, in the light of the street lamp, the little boy was helpless and looked at the figure far away. Gradually, there were tears in his eyes. Finally, he sat on the ground far away and sobbed in a low voice.


    He cried for a while. Just as he was wiping his tears with his hands, a pair of long legs appeared in front of him. Then he heard a voice coming from his head, "have you eaten yet?"


    The little boy looked up in surprise and saw that it was the killer who had just come back. His eyes suddenly lit up. He nodded and said, "I ate it. I ate it at noon."


    Xu Lang asked, "where do you live?"


    The little boy happily pointed to the park behind, then lowered his head and whispered, "there is a slide in the park. There is a hole under the slide. It''s not cold to live there."


    "Why do I live at home?" Asked Xu Lang.


    The little boy replied, "Dad won''t let me go home."


    Xu Lang thought about it and said, "so you asked me to kill your father?"


    Words fall, the little boy immediately shook his head, originally pure clear eyes, flashed a trace of cold, "no, I want you to kill my father''s side of the fox spirit."


    "The fox spirit killed my mother. He told me to drive me out."


    After hearing this, Xu Lang''s heart moved slightly.


    This reminds him of himself. He is also in his 10th year old. He can''t go back to his family and lives alone in this world.


    It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Why are there so many scum in the world?


    Liu He is one. Now, there is another.


    Xu Lang looked down at the little boy. He knew that the boy was helpless. It seemed that he had been driven out for a long time. His clothes were very thin. He said clearly that he was not cold, but his body could not help shaking.


    "I''ll take your list."


    Xu Lang took five yuan and sixty cents in his hand, then took off his clothes and handed them to the little boy, "put them on."


    The little boy looked at him.


    Seeing this, Xu Lang said in a cold voice, "be obedient, I''ll help you kill people, or you''ll get out of here."The little boy immediately put his coat on his body.


    However, after the little boy put on his clothes, he felt like he was wearing a drama gown. Because Xu Lang was nearly two meters tall, the little boy was only about one meter three.


    Xu Lang said, "follow me."


    Xu Lang did not immediately let the little boy take him to kill. Instead, he took the little boy to a noodle shop.


    The little boy wolfed down two large bowls of noodles. After eating, his expression of enjoyment suddenly changed again. He said to Xu Lang seriously, "uncle, I''ll give this bowl of noodles back to you when I grow up."


    Xu Lang''s heart moved.


    Five yuan and sixty cents must be a huge sum of money in the little boy''s eyes.


    This huge sum of money is used to hire him to kill people. If he uses this money to offset the face money, the little boy may be very sad.


    So Xu Lang nodded, "OK."


    The little boy immediately showed a big smile.


    Xu Lang doesn''t know what happened to him, which makes a teenager full of hatred and killing. But he is really like himself when he was a child.


    Xu Lang asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Yousheng." The little boy wiped his mouth and returned.


    Xu Lang gave a sound, took Li Yousheng''s hand and said, "follow me."


    "Uncle, are you going to kill now?"


    "No Xu Lang returned.


    Li Yousheng worried, "Uncle... Didn''t you promise me?"


    Xu Lang light way: "don''t worry."


    Li Yousheng asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Buy clothes." After a pause, Xu Lang emphasized, "I''ll buy you clothes."


    After a meal, Li Yousheng immediately said, "uncle, I don''t need to buy clothes for me. I... I have no money... And when I drill holes, my new clothes will get dirty."


    Xu Lang frowned, "you don''t have to drill any more, and you''re not allowed to drill any more."


    "But if I don''t drill, there''s no place to sleep."


    "Follow me later." Xu Lang said faintly, "I''ll give you a place to sleep."


    Li Yousheng was excited. "Can you teach me how to kill people?"


    "No!" Xu Lang said faintly, "you are not allowed to mention killing people in the future."


    "Ah, but..." Li Yousheng seemed to want to say something, but Xu Lang interrupted him.


    "Don''t talk about killing people any more. I''ll help you with what I promised you."


    Li Yousheng bowed his head and said, "Oh...


    ...


    Xu Lang took Li Yousheng to a taxi and returned to Tianbei city.


    At this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning. Li Yousheng fell asleep and Xu Lang carried him on his back.

 Chapter 607

    Xu Lang kicked open the door of his home, and Yang Qiao in the living room immediately stood up, "brother Lang, are you back? Eat....


    before Yang Qiao spoke, he saw a little boy on Xu Lang''s back, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Xu Lang changed to compromise and asked, "where is the forest?"


    Yang Qiao replied, "I''m already asleep."


    Xu Lang said, "go and call him up and give the child a bath. He''s over ten years old and he''s ashamed."


    Yang Qiao answered quickly and went upstairs to call Yang Lin.


    After coming back from blue city, Xu Lang said he wanted to be Yang Qiao''s sister and brother, and Yang Qiao''s sister and brother lived with Xu Lang all the time.


    Xu Lang taught Yang Qiao how to use a computer and bought them a mobile phone so that they could use Baidu search if they didn''t understand.


    Yang Qiao''s sister and brother are very contented, but after all, they are in a strange place, which is totally different from blue city. So she dare not go out, so she always stay at home to study and help Xu Lang clean up by the way.


    Xu Lang lives on the first floor and Yang Qiao lives on the second floor.


    Although Xu Lang spoke very little, the feeling of the three of them living together was a bit of home.


    Then Xu Lang almost died. Bai Yifei told Xu Lang how sad Yang Qiao was at that time.


    Xu Lang two people face to face, but no one took the initiative to mention that day, this layer of window paper has been no one to pierce.


    When Yang Qiao saw Xu Lang carrying a little boy back, he was more worried than curious.


    But Yang Qiao didn''t show it. He reached out and gently took Li Yousheng down and put him on the sofa.


    When Yang Lin got up, he was all in a daze. Then he went to take a bath for Li Yousheng.


    Now there are only Xu Lang and Yang Qiao. Yang Qiao goes to the kitchen to heat up the food and serve it to Xu Lang.


    In the noodle shop just now, Xu Lang didn''t eat noodles, because he knew that there was food at home, so no matter how hungry he was, he didn''t eat.


    While eating, Xu Lang said, "first buy him some daily necessities. I will ask Bai Yifei to contact a school. You can send him to school."


    "Good." Yang Qiao nodded.


    After dinner, Xu Lang takes the bowl and plans to wash it by himself, but Yang Qiao grabs it immediately, "I''ll wash it."


    I just didn''t have a good idea. I accidentally knocked the plate off the table.


    "Wow!"


    The plate fell to the ground and broke.


    After a meal, Yang Qiao immediately squatted down to pick up the pieces of the plate, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, i... ah!"


    Because I was flustered, I didn''t pay attention when I picked up the pieces. I was cut by the pieces, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    Xu Lang immediately put the bowl down, squatted down, grabbed Yang Qiao''s finger, subconsciously put the cut finger in his mouth, and sucked the blood clean.


    Yang Qiao suddenly widened his eyes, stopped breathing for a second, and then his cheeks turned red quickly, hot and hot.


    In fact, this little injury is nothing to Xu Lang, but I don''t know why. When Xu Lang saw that Yang Qiao was injured, even if it was so small, he was very nervous.


    Yang Qiao shyly bowed his head and said in a small voice like a mosquito: "there are medicines at home..."


    although the voice was small, Xu Lang was embarrassed when he heard it.


    At this time, Xu Lang realized that it was just a small wound. It would be OK to simply eliminate the poison and stick a band aid, but he made a fuss about it...


    in fact, Xu Lang, as a killer, often got hurt when he was performing a task. Of course, he had to deal with his wound after he was injured. This is also the killer''s instinct of self-help, but the technique is relatively possible It''s going to be a little rough.


    After Xu Lang recovered, his face turned reddish, and he got up to get the medicine, "then... I''ll get the medicine..."


    but just as he got up, Yang Qiao grabbed Xu Lang''s hand.


    Xu Lang had a meal, as if he had been pressed the pause button.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the air became ambiguous.


    Two people are so motionless to look at each other, they see a different emotion from each other''s eyes, such as hot, such as panic.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei''s voice reverberated in Xu Lang''s ear, "you are thirty, it''s time to have a woman."


    Xu Lang''s heart beat quickly, and a thought flashed through his mind, "what''s it like to have a woman?"


    In this imperceptible, the distance between the two people slowly close, head next to head, Xu Lang can clearly smell Yang Qiao''s breath.


    "What''s it like to have a home?"


    "No, it must not feel good."


    "But the heart is beating fast."


    "No, I''m a killer. I can''t do that. I want to stay awake all the time."


    "Well


    Just as Xu Lang was struggling, his two lips touched each other gently.


    At the same time."Brother Lang, sister!"


    Yang Lin''s voice came from upstairs.


    Xu Lang and Yang Qiao were startled by this cry. They left to distance themselves. Xu Lang stood up and blushed. He didn''t know what to do. He began to turn around in place, and then didn''t know what he was saying, "ah... Hello, no...


    Yang Qiao''s face was very red, too. He was shy and didn''t dare to see Xu Lang, but he was listening After Xu Lang''s words, he was stunned.


    Xu Lang patted his forehead and finally realized that he was too flustered. When he was about to speak, Yang Lin''s voice came again.


    "Brother Lang, come on


    Xu Lang responded and immediately turned to go upstairs. However, when he went upstairs, he might not have kept calm. He was in a hurry and almost fell down.


    Yang Qiao saw the heart to follow a tight, fortunately his skill is not bad, steady oneself.


    Seeing Xu Lang go to the second floor, Yang Qiao gives birth to his little hand and keeps fanning, trying to lower the temperature on his face a little bit, but the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted, with a sweet taste.


    On the second floor, when Xu Lang ran up to see Yang Lin and Li Yousheng, he was stunned.


    Li Yousheng, stripped by Yang Lin, is hiding in the corner of the bathroom in horror. His eyes are full of alert and fear. He is looking at Yang Lin shivering.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Yang Lin asked Xu Lang to come up.


    The real reason is that Li Yousheng''s body is full of scars.


    Not only that, there are also many scars on the arm, roughly more than 20, but these have scabbed off, leaving only traces.


    Xu Lang and Yang Lin were stunned.


    A 10-year-old child, even if not his own family, will not have the heart to beat him like this!


    Xu Lang''s anger suddenly rose, and his fist was clenched subconsciously.


    Yang Lin didn''t know what to do, "brother Lang..."


    Xu Lang took a deep breath and waved to Li Yousheng, "come here."


    Li Yousheng looks at Yang Lin, full of fear, then looks at Xu Lang, and finally walks carefully to Xu Lang, and when he approaches, he hugs Xu Lang''s arm and hides it behind him.


    Xu Lang squatted down, pressed his shoulder, and asked, "who beat all these?"


    "Dad and brother, and the fox spirit."


    Xu Lang''s forehead was blue.


    It''s hard for him to imagine.


    Apart from that fox spirit, how much hatred does it have to beat a child like this when he is clearly a family member, the closest one?


    Xu Lang originally wanted to wait for him to be raised for a period of time to investigate Li Yousheng. He said that if the fox spirit is really excessive, he will kill the fox spirit, and then give Li Yousheng back to his father.


    But now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Xu Lang touched Li Yousheng''s head and said in a deep voice, "Yousheng, you remember. From now on, your surname is Xu and I am Xu Lang''s son."


    "Since then, you have been following me, with me, no one dares to bully you."


    Li Yousheng bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Yang Lin looked at them puzzled and asked, "brother Lang, what''s the matter with this..."

 Chapter 608

    Xu Lang shook his head and didn''t intend to say more, "go back to sleep first, I''ll wash it for him."


    What else did Yang Lin want to ask, but there was something wrong with the atmosphere. In the end, he didn''t ask anything and left the bathroom.


    When Xu Lang was able to fill the bathtub with water, he held Li Yongsheng in his arms and said, "if you are dirty, take a bath first."


    Li Yousheng nodded with red eyes.


    Xu Lang slowly put Li Yousheng in, but as soon as he put it in, Li Yousheng screamed, then jumped out and hugged Xu Lang.


    "Dad, it''s hot!"


    Xu Lang immediately lowered his head to look at his feet. Fortunately, he just put them in. It was just a little red and there was no scald.


    At this time, Xu Lang remembered that Li Yousheng was a child with tender skin and could not bear the temperature he could bear.


    After thinking about it, Xu Lang quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t..."? You just called me? "


    Xu Lang finally realized that Li Yousheng had just called him.


    Xu Lang was shocked by this sound.


    Li Yousheng looked at Xu Lang carefully and did not dare to make a sound.


    Perhaps, he is also very strange to this title.


    Xu Lang doesn''t worry about it any more. He asks Li Yousheng to stand still and adjust the water temperature again.


    Xu Lang usually leads a rough life. It''s strange enough to give people a bath.


    Li Yousheng''s back turned red when he took a bath.


    After washing, the bath towel was used by myself.


    Finally, Xu Lang can only call Yang Qiao and give him a piece of clothes to come in.


    Finally, after Li Yousheng took a bath, he felt relieved.


    After Xu Lang leads Li Yousheng out, Li Yousheng has completely changed into a very delicate little boy.


    Yang Qiao can''t help but be surprised. When he comes back to himself, he immediately says, "if you want to sleep alone, I''ll clean up the room next to me."


    "Boys, of course, have to sleep alone." Xu Lang said.


    Xu Lang led Li Yousheng to his room, "this room will be yours in the future. It''s late. Go to bed quickly."


    When Li Yousheng saw the room, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Maybe every child wants to have his own secret base.


    Even though Li Yousheng is here for the first time, he seems to have relied on Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang agreed to help him kill, took him to eat noodles, took him home, helped him take a bath, everything, let him rely on Xu Lang.


    Li Yousheng excitedly ran into the room, turned on the light, saw the soft big bed and other complete furnishings, and became more excited. His courage also increased. He cheered and was ready to close the door.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. He put his head out from behind the door, carefully looked at Xu Lang and asked, "do I really sleep here in the future?"


    Xu Lang nodded, "yes."


    Li Yousheng asked, "if I break something, will you hit me?"


    Xu Langwei said with a smile, "as long as you don''t tear down the house."


    "Yes


    Li Yousheng cheered again, "thank you, Dad, thank you, mom!"


    Then with a bang, he closed the door.


    Xu Lang and Yang Qiao standing outside the door are embarrassed.


    Then Yang qiaocai reacted and asked, "he called me..."


    "no, I heard you wrong." Xu Lang immediately turned and left.


    The next morning, Bai Yifei went to Xu Lang''s house.


    Xu Lang and Bai Hu are both bodyguards of Bai Yifei, so they all live near Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei is also very generous to approve a villa by himself, right next to him.


    Bai Yifei knocks on the door. Xu Lang opens it.


    Xu Lang had just finished his exercise, and he was still sweating. He was wiping his sweat with a towel. His eyes were white, but he was dissatisfied and said, "don''t you just make a phone call?"


    Bai Yifei, with a smile, "a few steps away, don''t waste the phone bill. Let''s go and do something with me."


    Xu Lang scolded in a low voice, "stingy!"


    The richest man in Tianbei city is stingy. He even has to save the phone bill.


    Xu Lang said, "I''ll change my clothes and come to see you later."


    "Good."


    Bai Yifei nodded and planned to go to Bai Hu''s house. When he was about to leave, he looked back and was stunned.


    In the living room, Yang Qiao is putting on a coat for the little boy. When Xu Lang comes to them, he reaches for his head and looks like a family of three.


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    He is not anxious to go to the white tiger''s house, but stood at the door, took out a cigarette to light.


    After a while, Xu Lang came out and changed into casual clothes.


    Xu Lang said, "let''s go."


    Bai Yifei still leaned against the door and didn''t move. He pointed inside with his head and asked, "what''s the matter with that child?"Xu Lang light return way: "pick up."


    Bai Yifei also gave Xu Lang a cigarette and said with a smile, "I think my previous proposal was pretty good."


    "What?" Asked Xu Lang.


    Bai Yifei laughed again, "I''ll give you a hospital, and a supermarket will do."


    Xu Lang subconsciously frowned, "no need."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "you are not alone now."


    Xu Lang retorted quickly, "you are not alone!"


    Bai Yifei: "how can Bai Yifei say that he is not alone!


    But to understand it more carefully, it''s a bit like swearing.


    But Bai Yifei said that Xu Lang now has Yang Qiao''s sister and brother, and this little boy. He has a family, and his family will worry about him.


    Bai Yifei has to do what he is doing now. If he wants to take the initiative to strive for a peaceful life, he is forced to have no choice.


    But Xu Lang is different. He can stop at any time.


    Bai Yifei thought for a while, but he didn''t want to talk about it with Xu Lang, so he waved his hand and said as he walked: "forget it, you don''t need to do this. You can buy some clothes for your son''s daughter-in-law."


    Xu Lang glares at Bai Yifei angrily, "you are the son''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Yang Qiao curiously opens the door and looks at Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "his daughter-in-law can''t have a son."


    ...


    Bai Yifei has been sitting in the living room of Bai Hu''s house, frowning.


    He''s going back to blue city to get some gold.


    However, this matter is of great importance and cannot be known to more people.


    Zhong Lian can''t bring it. After all, Zhong Lian was sent by Bai Yunpeng. Who knows whether her real master is him or Bai Yunpeng?


    The white tiger was sent by his mother Wu Guixiang.


    Chen Aojiao, not to mention this person, has many things to hide from him.


    Now, I''m afraid only Xu Lang is the person he trusts most.


    However, overnight, this product has a family, especially "daughter-in-law", "brother-in-law" and "son"!


    White is not a sigh.


    The white tiger poured him a glass of water.


    Bai Yifei took a sip of water and asked Bai Hu, "Xiao Bai, how about we talk about heart today?"

 Chapter 609

    The white tiger sat opposite Bai Yifei and looked at Bai Yifei. He felt that the matter was not simple and concise. "You say it."


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak immediately, but fell into a deep meditation. At last, he looked at Bai Hu seriously and asked, "Bai Hu, can I trust you?"


    The white tiger frowned slightly at the speech.


    Bai Yifei takes out a cigarette and hands it to Bai Hu. Bai Hu shakes his head and refuses. Bai Yifei smokes one of his own.


    After ordering cigarettes, he said, "to tell you the truth, are you still in touch with my biological mother?"


    "After all, it''s your biological mother. There''s no need to hide some things from her, and a lot of times, she can help you."


    White also not saw a white tiger, "I know."


    Then Bai Yifei took two puffs and put out the cigarette. Then he said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. I just come to have a chat with you."


    With these words, he got up and left.


    White tiger took a look at Bai Yifei, staring at the half cigarette in the ashtray, lost in thought.


    Are you really just here to chat with me?


    Bai Yifei came out and sighed at the blue sky.


    Bai Hu is loyal to him, but the problem is that Bai Hu and Zhong Lian are also loyal to Wu Guixiang and Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yifei thinks about it and plans to drive home to Wolong hospital. Now, Zhang Huabin is the only one who can make him feel at ease.


    But as soon as he got home, he saw a man at his door.


    Take a closer look and it turns out to be Zhang Rong.


    Bai Yifei calmly walked past, facing Zhang Rong''s buttocks is a foot, "kneel here for what?"


    Zhang Rong got up straight to see it. He found that it was Bai Yifei, so he rushed over and hugged Bai Yifei''s leg. He begged for mercy and said, "Chairman, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Chairman, please forgive me. I won''t make any mistakes any more and I won''t betray you."


    Before Liu Zhaofeng took over the Marquis group, Zhang Rong was sent by him to help Li Xue''s Furui jewelry. However, after knowing that the Marquis group was taken over by Liu Zhaofeng, he left Li Xue and ran back to the Marquis group.


    In fact, Bai Yifei didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, Zhang Rong also needs to support his family. When he encounters such a thing, of course, he will choose the one that is most beneficial to him.


    It''s not betrayal, it''s just not loyal to him.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei didn''t regard him as his confidant or confidant.


    However, Bai Yifei saw him like this and began to play with him. He said, "since you are here to admit your mistake, you should show your sincerity."


    Zhang Rong immediately nodded, deeply afraid of Bai Yifei not to give himself the opportunity, "yes, I come with sincerity, I know Liu Zhaofeng''s secret."


    White also not tiny pick eyebrow, "that you talk first."


    Zhang Rongli said: "Chairman, I know who is behind Liu Zhaofeng."


    He said that once when he passed the chairman''s office, he heard Liu Zhaofeng talking to someone. Zhang Rong was going to eavesdrop on a few words. Later, he also had a chance to flatter him.


    But as soon as he put his ear on it, the door broke and he was caught in.


    Zhang Rong also said: "that man is very similar to your police friend."


    Police friend?


    Isn''t that Qin Hua?


    Qin Hua is in the hospital. That''s Qinshan.


    Zhang Rong thought of the scene at that time and was afraid, "fortunately, I had a document Liu Zhaofeng needed to sign at that time, so he said I came to find Liu Dong to sign."


    "They didn''t seem to doubt me. They let me go. I was really scared at that time."


    White is not frowning.


    Qinshan?


    Didn''t Qinshan follow the second master of the Lin family? So Liu Zhaofeng''s backer is the Lin family?


    Bai Yifei nodded, then waved: "that''s your contribution, but you should go to longlingling, because now she is the chairman of marquis group."


    "What?" Zhang Rong was stunned and said in surprise, "but she is assistant long..."


    Bai Yifei looks down at Zhang Rong. He knows what Zhang Rong wants to say. Isn''t long Lingling junior and younger than Zhang Rong? Therefore, to be the chairman of the board, we should be ourselves.


    Bai Yifei snorted and sneered, "because she is loyal enough."


    Zhang Rong had nothing to say.


    At this time of Zhang Rong, is regret even intestines are green!


    Bai Yifei hummed: "you can go."


    After driving away Zhang Rong, Bai Yifei has a meal with Li Xue, and then goes to Wolong hospital.


    In the base behind the hospital, Bai Yifei tells Zhang Huabin about the blue city.


    Zhang Huabin is petrified.


    It took a long time to recover, and then seriously asked: "did you tell your wife about this?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "Bai Yunpeng gave her four guards. I''m afraid he might accidentally leak the news when he knows."With that, Zhang Huabin thought, "it''s true that the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. However, when we came back at that time, the Taoist priest wanted Qiqi, so he should kill Qiqi first, and then give it to the Taoist priest."


    White also is not tiny Zheng, "why?"


    "With Liang Mingyue''s death and the purpose of the business alliance in blue city, the Taoist priest knows that there is gold. He doesn''t know where Liang Mingyue hid the gold."


    "You have a grudge against Qiqi, but you won''t let you kill her. If everyone knows you, then I may already know that you and Qiqi know about gold."


    White also not smell speech to immediately startle, "can''t so exaggerate?"


    Zhang Huabin shook his head, "he should just guess, not sure, but they have been looking for a long time of gold, has not found, I believe it is just a possible guess, enough to let him to risk confirmed."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was shocked.


    If so, then the Taoist priest will definitely come to Tianbei now!


    Then, he may attack Bai Yifei and Qiqi at any time.


    Zhang Huabin looked at the white eye is not, asked: "you go to blue city tomorrow, the ship contact good?"


    Bai is not nodding.


    Zhang Huabin pondered: "we can''t leave tomorrow. We have to leave ahead of time, and we need to rent another ship to leave from the listed port in China."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK, I''ll contact you right away."


    Zhang Huabin also said: "Qiqi also needs to take it."


    ...


    in the afternoon of that day, a total of more than ten cars were expelled from Wolong hospital, and then they scattered and went in different directions.


    The top floor of a hotel in Tianbei.


    The Taoist priest turned his back and listened to his report, "more than a dozen cars going in different directions?"


    "Well! It''s just a clown trick. "


    Then he sneered and said, "tell our people to control several counties and cities of Chujiang in Beihai City, especially the docks and ports. Once you find a car in Tianbei City, confirm it immediately."


    "Yes


    After the man left, a man with a tin mask came out of the corner of the room.


    The man came to the Taoist priest''s back and laughed, "he''s really interesting. He dares to play tricks in front of you."


    "But I don''t think Bai Fei will go to any of the counties and cities in Chujiang."


    No matter what the Taoist priest met, he looked the same. He went to the tea table and poured a cup of tea.


    Jingluo said with a smile: "Taoist priest is polite, but I''m not thirsty."


    The Taoist priest finished the tea and took a sip of it himself.


    Jingluodun was embarrassed, but it was just a moment.


    After drinking tea, the Taoist priest said slowly: "more than ten cars have been sent out at once. I guess we will intercept them. So it''s natural for Bai Yifei to play small tricks."

 Chapter 610

    "So none of the cars that go to the docks or ports are them."


    The Taoist priest narrowed his eyes, "so, they..."


    just at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Taoist priest and Jingluo were all in a daze and looked at each other.


    In Tianbei City, both of them don''t know much about each other, and the hotel doesn''t know many people, so no one will knock on the door.


    Then he nodded to Jingluo. Jingluo also nodded, then he got up and went to the door.


    In their opinion, as long as it is not Ziyi and Xinqiu, no matter who comes and knows their secret, either of them can make this person shut up.


    However, when Jingluo opened the door, he was stunned.


    Standing outside the door was a man in a mask.


    Two eyes meet, surprised and confused in each other''s eyes.


    Jingluo asked warily, "who are you?"


    Mask man light way back: "send you on the road."


    After hearing this, Jingluo laughed, "do you know who is in the room?"


    "Taoist priest." The masked man returned without thinking.


    Jingluo can''t laugh. In Tianbei City, the Taoist priest is almost crushing, but the masked man doesn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    It can be seen that this person is definitely not simple.


    The masked man didn''t want to waste his time, so he went to the room.


    Jingluo immediately reached out to stop him.


    This block, two people naturally to a palm.


    Then Jingluo flew out in an instant.


    And just before Jingluo could be surprised, the masked man suddenly appeared in front of Jingluo and hit him with a punch.


    The mask man''s speed is very fast. If you don''t look carefully, you almost think it''s a blink.


    It''s not terrible. It''s beyond human understanding.


    The Taoist priest in the room saw this scene and couldn''t sit down any more. He stood up and immediately came to the mask man.


    When the mask man''s fist was about to hit Jingluo, the Taoist priest came and attacked the mask man''s back.


    The masked man had to give up his attack on Jingluo, then turned around to avoid the Taoist priest''s attack, and then lowered his body and put his whole shoulder on the Taoist priest''s chest.


    The Taoist priest was shocked.


    "Pedal pedal pedal..."


    after a huge impact, the Taoist priest didn''t stabilize and stepped back several steps.


    Jingluo took the opportunity to turn over and avoid the mask man''s attack.


    Then, together with the Taoist priest, he looked at the masked man in front of him in shock.


    "Who are you?"


    Even the Taoist priest can''t keep his indifferent look now. He stares at the masked man.


    It''s just a moment, but it''s enough.


    Masked men are better than both of them.


    But it''s obvious that the man in front of him, no matter his body shape or voice, is not Ziyi or Xinqiu. Besides these two people, Jingluo and Taoist priest, they don''t know that there is anyone stronger than them!


    This man is not only better than them, but also more than a little stronger. You can see from his relaxed appearance.


    Jingluo said incredulously: "impossible, Tianbei city can''t have such a master!"


    In the face of the man is not in a hurry to attack, but leisurely stand there, light said: "leave here, or kill you."


    Although his tone is very calm, let you implied is kill, let the Taoist priest and Jingluo are scared, like Bai Yifei face the Taoist priest that kind of feeling.


    The Taoist priest stares at the masked man and asks, "can you tell us your identity?"


    The masked man didn''t answer. Instead, he turned around and walked out, saying, "I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t leave Tianbei City, you don''t have to drive."


    When the mask man left, the door closed again, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified.


    "What to do?" Jingluo turned his head and asked.


    The Taoist priest rarely frowned, and finally said, "leave here first."


    Jingluo had to sigh, "that day, Beishi was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! How could such a powerful character be


    The Taoist priest looked at him and suddenly asked, "isn''t that Qin Hua in the hospital?"


    Words fall, Jing Luo immediately understand his meaning, "is really in the hospital, his cervical spine injury, has been a vegetable, it is impossible to stand up."


    "Moreover, I admit that I''ve dealt with Qin Hua, and he is really better than me, but even if Qin Hua can stand up, this person is not him."


    The Taoist priest was silent for a moment and said, "leave first."


    ...


    at the same time, a car from Wolong hospital stopped at Tianbei City wharf.


    As soon as they stopped, security came to stop them."You can''t park here. Drive away."


    The driver opened the window, took out a cigarette and handed it to the security guard, "brother, I''m here to meet you."


    "No way!" The security guard refused the driver''s cigarette and said seriously, "leave here as soon as possible. Today our leaders are coming."


    Seeing this, the driver had no choice but to start the car and turn around.


    After they left, the security guard picked up the walkie talkie and whispered, "no target found."


    This scene happened to be seen by several people of a tourist group.


    They are wearing a sun hat, standing in the tour group, and their guide is a 20-year-old woman, holding a small flag and a small trumpet.


    "When the boat comes, line up and get on the boat. The little sign I''ll give you is the ticket. Don''t lose it. If you lose it, you have to buy it yourself."


    No matter what the guide was saying, those people were looking around just now.


    It was Zhang Huabin who was wearing the sun hat. He said in a low voice, "sure enough, the security guards on the wharf are Taoist."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "the goal of the Taoist is to get on the cars that we drive to other provinces."


    "He thought we would get on the ship in other provinces, but he didn''t expect that we would get on the ship in Tianbei City, and still in this way." Zhang Huabin said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei also laughed at the words.


    At this moment, he felt very lucky to have Zhang Huabin around!


    Bai Yifei is not good at breaking the situation. Zhang Huabin is just good at seeing through the enemy''s situation and analyzing the situation. Their partnership is not perfect.


    Zhang Huabin said with a smile: "seriously, you are still powerful. The most dangerous place is the safest place. They certainly didn''t expect us to get on board in Tianbei city. "


    Bai Yifei hears the words and blows to each other. "If you can see through the Taoist''s plan, you are better."


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    At this time, Qiqi, who had been following them, was disgusted and said: "despicable! Disgusting


    Qiqi couldn''t get used to their manners, so she made sarcastic remarks.


    And Qiqi''s physical condition is very good, the injury is better than half, but, she does not have the strength.


    Qiqi knows that in the medicine she usually takes, there are drugs that make her lose her strength.


    She also knew that because of the gold, Bai Yifei would not let her go, so she could not resist and could not resist.


    After arriving at the seaside, Chen Hao left quietly, then ran to a fishing boat, said something to the people there, and soon came back.


    "It has been discussed. There is enough fuel on board. The owner said that they planned to go to sea tomorrow, but the crew didn''t arrive, so they are waiting at the dock."

 Chapter 611

    Bai Yifei nodded, "go."


    A group of four went on board together.


    Up to now, only Zhang Huabin and Chen Hao are not really reassured.


    After four people got on the fishing boat, they set out for blue city.


    In a cabin of a fishing boat, Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei coldly, "you have to think about the consequences of what you do."


    The fishing boat is not as big as a ship, and there are not many cabins for people to rest. Bai Yifei is afraid that Qiqi runs away when there is no one, so in case, he uses a rope to tie Qiqi''s wrist and the other side to cover himself.


    But in this case, we can only make do with Qiqi in the same cabin at night.


    Bai Yifei ignores Qiqi, but looks at the sea through a small window.


    if one day, he has enough strength to choose his own life at will, he will want to buy an island and live with Li Xue to live in peace with the world.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Bai Yifei, the future blue island overlord, became successful.


    Of course, it''s just a follow-up.


    Qi Qi sees white also not to speak, the facial expression is colder, not from anger way: "like you such person, died certainly will go to 18 layer hell!"


    Bai Yifei still doesn''t care about Qiqi, but Qiqi keeps talking about Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei is tired of talking about him and can''t help humming: "it''s none of your business whether I go to hell or not? Do you think you are the king of hell? "


    Qiqi was even more angry. "I said so much for you!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "then I really thank you, but please treat me badly in the future, thank you!"


    "You! You can''t move that gold anyway Qiqi said calmly.


    Bai Yifei retorted coldly: "why can''t you move? Is the gold yours? Do you have your name on it? If it''s not yours, don''t force it! "


    Qi Qi is very angry, "you! You are a lunatic! won ''t listen to reason! Sooner or later, I will be fascinated by money, and there will be no place to die! "


    Bai Yifei is not silent. From ancient times to the present, there are many such cases. They are blinded by the desire in front of them. They are desperate. In the end, they don''t get a tragic death.


    Qiqi continued: "if you move a little today, you will realize the happiness of getting something for nothing, and gradually lose your nature. Then you will move a little more, move a little more, and finally, invisibly, you have been regarded as the target of public criticism."


    It''s the same as a thief stealing things. The first time, there will be the second time and the third time...


    Bai Yifei knows that Qiqi is right. If it is put on anyone, it will go on like this.


    But Bai is not different, because he knows what he wants to do. All he does is to be safe with his wife and family.


    Bai Yifei glared at Qiqi. "Stop talking nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you to the crew."


    Qiqi''s good words are for his good. In fact, it''s just that she wants to occupy the gold, or for her master''s sake.


    "Those are young men who go out to sea all the year round, and women are rare..."


    Bai Yifei''s words make Qiqi angry, so angry that he kicks Bai Yifei, "you are shameless!"


    But Qiqi was drugged and didn''t have much strength on her body, so this kick was soft in the past and slowed down a lot. She not only didn''t kick Bai Yifei, but also was caught by Bai Yifei''s ankle.


    "You let go!" Qiqi exclaimed angrily.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "are you shy? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    Qiqi is more angry, is shy and angry, looking at Bai Yifei''s hateful face, shouting, "Damn it! I''ll fight with you! "


    It''s impossible to spell.


    There is no strength on the body, and the ankle is still grasped by Bai Yifei. What are you fighting for?


    Bai Yifei looked at Qiqi, who ran over and jumped over, and said faintly, "you''ve been lying on the bed for me these days. If you go out and meet those crew members, he''ll end up miserable."


    While talking, Bai Yifei was taken off by Qiqi''s shoes and threw them out of the window.


    "You


    Qiqi is about to run away, "ah


    Bai Yifei Tut, grabbing her ankles, Qi Qi suddenly stood unsteadily and fell back on the bed.


    "Be honest with me, don''t..." Bai Yifei wanted to say "don''t look for trouble", but suddenly he saw the sole of Qiqi''s feet and was stunned.


    On the sole of Qiqi''s foot, there are two black moles.


    Bai Yifei still remembers that Xu Lang said not long ago that his sister had two black spots on the sole of her feet.


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    "Bai Yifei! You wait for me! When I have a chance! I must have killed you Qiqi yelled.


    Bai Yifei loosens Qi Qi''s feet and sits beside the bed. His whole mind is confused.


    How could this happen?


    Bai Yifei can''t help but take out a cigarette and light it. No matter what Qiqi scolds, Bai Yifei is silent.I don''t know how long later, Bai Yifei suddenly said to Qiqi, "you are 24 years old."


    Qi Qi scolds vigorously, but after hearing this, suddenly shut up, surprised to stare at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei understood immediately when he saw the expression. He was right.


    This is even more tangled.


    Qiqi is very likely Xu Lang''s lost sister, his own sister.


    What can we do?


    Do you want to tell Xu Lang?


    Qiqi is Xu Lang''s sister. Does she need house arrest?


    But Qiqi knows the secret of blue island and can''t let it go.


    Moreover, Xu Lang knows that he has seen all of Qiqi. Will he fight with him with a knife?


    A series of problems followed.


    Qi Qi received surprised look, oddly looking at Bai Yifei, "how do you know?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer, but asked: "do you... Still have a long lost brother?"


    This word falls, Qi Qi suddenly one quiver, double eyes stare at the earth to look at white also not.


    Wait to return to God, Qi Qi fiercely toward white also not pounce on, anxiously ask a way: "how do you know?"? You know my brother. Where is he? "


    ...


    Xu Lang''s home, Tianbei city.


    In the yard, white tiger, Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao are sitting on the steps of the yard.


    Xu Lang was going to carry the stool, but he was rejected, so the three people sat on the steps.


    Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao smoke, "he must be back to the blue island."


    The white tiger shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Chen Aojiao did not speak, Xu Lang asked: "you are not curious?"


    "What''s the use of curiosity? He doesn''t tell us, he just doesn''t want us to know. " The white tiger sighed.


    When Bai Hu finished, Xu Lang went to see Chen Aojiao, "what about you?"


    Chen Aojiao shrugged, "he doesn''t believe me."


    Xu Lang and Bai Hu both look at Chen Aojiao. Usually, Chen Aojiao seldom stays with them, only when they work together. But at that time, they all focus on Bai Yifei.


    Therefore, Chen Aojiao came here today, which surprised Xu Lang a little.


    Now that the topic could not be further discussed, Xu Lang asked, "what''s your current level?"


    When she was on the ship, Chen Aojiao''s strength was no longer than that of the two of them.


    To tell you the truth, both Bai Hu and Xu Lang are upset.


    Chen Ao Jiao did not care to smile, said: "I am not very clear, anyway, you two can win."


    "Bah!" Xu Lang spat. Obviously, this made Xu Lang more unhappy.


    Seeing this, the white tiger asked, "who are you? Why follow Bai Yifei? What does it have to do with the Taoist priest? "


    Chen Aojiao stretched her foot forward and said with a smile, "people like you."


    "They are all sent to help him. We will be loyal to the people who sent us, and we will be loyal to the dialogue."

 Chapter 612

    "But Bai will not believe us."


    White tiger listened, but said, "we are not the same."


    Xu Lang asked, "what''s different?"


    White tiger seriously said: "if one day I need to make a choice, I will...


    " what will happen? " Chen Aojiao and Xu Lang stare at the white tiger curiously.


    At this time, the door of the courtyard was pushed open, and Yang Qiao came in holding Xu Yousheng''s hand.


    They all changed their clothes. Yang Qiao was more conservative. She was a white sportswear. She finally had the beauty that a girl of this age should have.


    Xu Yousheng and Yang Qiao''s mother son clothes are very handsome after they are washed. Now they look more energetic.


    Xu Yousheng saw Xu Lang dada running past and showed a circle in front of Xu Lang, "Dad, what''s up?"


    He didn''t seem to recognize life. After a day, he became familiar with them and recognized his new identity.


    Xu Lang nodded, "good looking."


    Xu Yousheng said with a smile, "Mom bought some for me, and I''ll try others for Dad."


    Then he ran into the house with a whoosh.


    Yang Qiao''s face is slightly red. He greets Bai Hu and Chen Aojiao and goes back to his room.


    Waiting for someone to leave, white tiger and Chen Aojiao turn their heads to look at Xu Lang.


    It''s false to say no shock!


    They don''t know what kind of person Xu Lang is. Why did he suddenly have a son? And a daughter-in-law?


    When they saw it like this, Xu Lang couldn''t resist. His ears were red and he said in a dull voice, "it''s not what you think!"


    "Which one? You know what we think? " Chen Aojiao looked at him with a smile.


    The white tiger nodded.


    Xu Lang scratched his head with embarrassment and explained: "it''s all children who don''t know what to do. I have nothing to do with Yang Qiao."


    White tiger seems to know Yang Qiao''s name, "it''s Yang Qiao!"


    Chen Aojiao nodded, "the name is very nice."


    Xu Lang was angry, "will you focus? Is that what I''m talking about? "


    Seeing this, Chen Aojiao waved her hand and said, "we''ve heard that. It''s OK with you."


    Xu Lang took a breath and finally explained clearly, otherwise he would be laughed at.


    At this moment, Yang Qiao poked his head out of the door and said to Bai Hu and Chen Aojiao, "stay for dinner tonight. I''ll fry two more dishes."


    Bai Hu and Chen Aojiao said in one voice: "OK, sister-in-law."


    The word "sister-in-law" made Yang Qiaohong blush and shrink back in embarrassment.


    Xu Lang: "after patting her ass, Chen Aojiao stood up and said," I have to give my new son a gift. "


    Suddenly, Bai Hu nodded and stood up, "then I''ll give it to my sister-in-law..."


    Xu Lang stared at Xu Lang, and Bai Hu immediately said, "my son, give me a present."


    As Bai Hu and Chen Aojiao walk into the living room, Xu Lang can only stand in the same place and look at them eagerly.


    "Ah, what a pity, sister-in-law! With such an ugly monster


    "Life is so good. I envy it a little."


    They didn''t speak very much, but Xu Lang must have heard the distance, so he was so angry that he wanted to rush up and give them a knife.


    Xu Lang thought that these two people could not explain clearly! Of course, it may be that I am not very good at dealing with such things. Explaining is the same as not explaining.


    He also thought, I will not like a weak woman!


    I...


    "ah!"


    Yang Qiao''s scream came.


    White tiger and Chen Aojiao just walked into the living room, hearing the scream, they were obviously stunned.


    It was just when they were stunned that Xu Lang rushed past them, leaving only a remnant and jumping into the kitchen.


    After Xu Lang went in, he saw Yang Qiao fall on the ground and the vegetables were all over the place.


    When Yang Qiao saw Xu Lang, he wanted to hold the cupboard and stand up by himself, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, i...


    however, he tried hard and fell again.


    Xu Lang quickly held her, "don''t move."


    Squatting down, Xu Lang said in a deep voice, "let me have a look."


    When Xu Lang saw that Yang Qiao''s ankle was swollen, he immediately sank his face and worried. He was more careful in his hand. After taking off her shoes, he looked again.


    Although Yang Qiao blushed, it was more pain in his feet.


    White tiger and Chen Aojiao also came in. After looking at them, Chen Aojiao said: "it should be misplaced. It''s nothing. Xu Lang will cure it."


    Xu Lang is a killer. Of course, he can cure them.


    Xu Lang said to Yang Qiao in a soft voice: "bear it."


    Yang Qiao clenched his teeth and nodded, secretly aiming at Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang pressed Yang Qiao''s calf with one hand, and tugged her foot with the other hand, twisting it a few times.But just these times, Xu Lang''s face changed, his eyes were surprised, but his face was very pale.


    Xu Lang thought that there were two black moles on Yang Qiao''s sole.


    ...


    after sailing for two days and one night, they could see the island from a distance.


    Blue island, an island that doesn''t appear on any map.


    In Tianbei City, Bai Yifei searched a lot of data, but he could not find any data related to blue island, not even a trace of record.


    Since Bai Yifei discovered that Qiqi might be Xu Lang''s sister, he didn''t embarrass Qiqi too much, but he didn''t talk much.


    He doesn''t know what to do with her yet.


    That night, Bai Yifei asked Qiqi, "if one day, your brother and your relatives have a conflict, which side will you choose?"


    Qiqi did not answer Bai Yifei.


    Because one is her own brother, and the other is the teacher who brought her up. No matter which one you choose, it''s painful.


    So Bai Yifei is not entangled in this.


    On the deck, Bai Yifei looked at the sea and sighed for the first time.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Huabin poured a cup of tea for Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "has anyone ever told you that you think too much?"


    "What?" Bai Yifei turns to see Zhang Huabin.


    Zhang Huabin light smile, pointed to the sea, "you see the sea, the surface calm."


    "In fact, we all know that under the calm, there is an undercurrent surging."


    "In the sea, it''s always big fish eating small fish and small fish eating shrimps. They don''t think about other things. They just have to fill their stomachs."


    "This is the natural law of survival, to avoid their natural enemies, to eat their own food."


    Bai Yifei looked at him suspiciously, "can you explain the white point?"


    "Although people and fish are different, the truth is the same. They all want to avoid being stronger than themselves, and the best way is to make those stronger than us disappear."


    "For us, being stronger than us is nothing more than people or things that we can''t solve, including choice."


    "Instead of looking for trouble and tangle here, it''s better to avoid it completely and treat it as if nothing happened."


    "I can keep this secret for you."


    Bai Yifei looks at the sea in silence and his heart shakes.


    He understood what Zhang Huabin meant.


    Qiqi in front of himself is a problem, he has no way to solve, the best way is to avoid, let her disappear, as does not exist.

 Chapter 613

    Throw Qiqi into the sea, all the problems are not problems.


    And no one will know about it.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he said slowly, "maybe I really think too much."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s better than having a bad conscience."


    "After all, Xu Lang is our brother."


    Words fall, Zhang Huabin did not feel surprised, eyes are bright a lot of, "I know, you can''t start."


    "I believe many people may choose the simplest way when they encounter this problem, especially those real heroes, but you are different, but it also shows that I am not with the wrong person."


    White also not smell speech but wry smile a, "explain I won''t be Xiao Xiong."


    Bai Yifei finished his last sip of tea and got up and went back to the cabin.


    Zhang Huabin looked at Bai Yifei''s back and said with a smile, "yes, you can''t be a hero in your life."


    "But you will be a king!"


    ...


    when the fishing boats arrived at blue island, they still landed on the undeveloped side.


    Zhang Huabin stays on board. Bai Yifei and Chen Hao take Qiqi off the ship.


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi are still tied with a rope, while Chen Hao is walking behind them with a big backpack.


    Bai Yifei saw the yacht stranded over there and pointed out: "look, your yacht is still there!"


    Qi Qi Wen Yan stares at Bai Yifei, which reminds her of how strong she was at that time. Now, Bai Yifei is strong, and her identity has changed with Bai Yifei.


    According to the route in his memory, Bai Yifei soon came to this ancient tree.


    Looking at the six or seven meter high uncle, Bai Yifei said with emotion: "just a few days ago, I almost died here."


    Qiqi sneered, "yes, it''s a pity."


    Bai Yifei ignored Qiqi''s words, but said with profound meaning: "now I finally know why the business alliance reclaimed the sea to build an island."


    "Why?" Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei and asks.


    Bai Yifei did not explain, but winked at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded, took out the ladder from his backpack and threw it on the tree trunk.


    Three people climbed up the ladder.


    When Chen Hao climbed up and saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked.


    "My God! It''s like making a movie! How handsome


    Chen Hao took the ladder up again, put it in through the hole, and three people climbed down the ladder again.


    They crawled in along the passage. The original impression was that the passage was very long, but this time it was very short. Maybe it was because they didn''t hurt themselves.


    They climbed for more than ten minutes.


    After climbing into the hall of more than 2000 square meters, the three people were all dumbfounded.


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi have met each other, but they are still shocked when they see them again.


    Chen Hao was even more shocked. This is the first time to see him!


    "Come back, hurry to pretend!"


    Bai Yifei shouts. Chen Haoli immediately returns to his senses and opens the bag. There are two other backpacks in it. He hands them to Bai Yifei and Qiqi.


    Qiqi reluctantly took the backpack.


    After a while, three backpacks were full, each with a weight of about 100 Jin.


    It''s hard to carry this 100 Jin backpack on your back.


    So Bai Yifei said, "you should have a rest here, wait for me to come back, and then we will go back."


    Chen Hao does not understand, "elder brother, where are you going?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "there is still a hole. I couldn''t help it before. Now I want to have a look."


    Bai Yifei didn''t hide them. After all, Dong Qiqi saw them before, and Chen Hao, now that he saw Jinshan, has nothing to hide.


    Bai Yifei unties his body and ties it to Chen Hao.


    Qiqi doesn''t have the strength, just have Chen Hao to look at it.


    After finishing, Bai Yifei crawled to the entrance of the cave.


    After Bai Yifei left, the cave was quiet, and neither of them spoke.


    After a while, Qiqi suddenly looked at Chen Hao, "Hello!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Haoli turned his head and looked at her.


    Qiqi looked at Chen Hao, and finally shook his head, "forget it."


    Chen Hao frowns slightly, but Qiqi wants to talk and stops. He is a little curious, but he doesn''t ask much. The cave is silent again.


    However, after a while, Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh..."


    Chen Hao couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qiqi sighed, "ah, people, it really depends on life."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Hao frowns again, always feel that Qiqi''s words mean something.


    But Qiqi shook her head and said, "it''s boring!"


    "In fact, what I want to say is that Bai Yifei doesn''t love money, but he is destined to be rich. No matter how long he works hard, even if he earns money all his life, he still lives in poverty.""So?" Chen Hao can''t help looking at Qiqi.


    Qiqi sneered, "so ah, seeing the gold, why don''t you care?"


    Chen Hao said: "it''s a person who will be moved when he sees it."


    Qiqi nodded, "Bai Yifei is rich now, isn''t he? You can see that he is moved, you should be more moved, but it''s a pity...


    "what''s the pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I only dare to think and dare not do it!" Qiqi snorted.


    Chen Hao Wen Yan''s face is slightly heavy, "what do you mean? What do you want to say? "


    Qiqi changed a posture to sit well and said seriously: "when we came down, did you see that cave?"


    Chen Hao nodded.


    Qiqi continued: "Bai Yifei is going to that hole. The hole is downward. If it collapses suddenly, won''t he be able to get out?"


    Chen Hao pondered and became more serious. "It''s true."


    Qiqi see while the iron is hot, "I think, you must have a way to let the cave collapse, as long as Bai Yifei trapped inside, you lend me your mobile phone, I can let Zhang Huabin also disappear."


    "In this way, these golden mountains are ours."


    "What do you think of it when we have five or five points?"


    Chen Hao was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Jinshan, even half of Jinshan, is enough to live for a few lives!


    If you go out, let alone in Tianbei City, even if you go to the capital, it''s enough to look down on the four families.


    Such temptation, is the individual will be moved.


    Chen Hao suddenly laughed.


    Qi Qi sees this to also follow to smile, then stand up, urge Chen Hao to start, "since so, that hastens to start, otherwise later Bai Yifei came back."


    Chen Hao also stood up, but he did not go to the cave, but to Qiqi in front.


    "Pa!"


    He slapped Qiqi in the face.


    At this moment, the air seemed to condense.


    Qi Qi covers his cheek incredulously and stares at Chen Hao.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao sneered, "you don''t understand the relationship between me and my brother. We''re doomed. Let alone Jinshan, even if you use the wealth of the whole world to let me see my brother, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 614

    If Chen Hao hadn''t met Bai Yifei, he would still be a thief. He would have been a thief.


    And his mother''s illness will not improve, and even died early.


    Bai Yifei only brought him and Zhang Huabin to blue island, not Bai Hu, Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao. It shows that Bai Yifei trusted them, and he trusted them most.


    Not only Chen Hao, but also Zhang Huabin. Without Bai Yifei, Zhang Huabin''s wife would not be able to see again. Moreover, they might have divorced and separated.


    So, sometimes emotion can transcend everything, including money.


    Qiqi has not experienced these, so she is very puzzled, "why?"


    You can take gold and be your own master, but you are willing to serve others?


    Chen Hao shrugged, "it''s no use explaining to you. Anyway, you don''t understand."


    ...


    Bai Yifei climbed to the fork, took out his mobile phone, turned on his flashlight, and then climbed down step by step.


    It''s also a long, tortuous passage with a 45 degree slope all the way down.


    More than ten minutes later, the passage became spacious.


    In the end, the space grew so big that he could stand up.


    Bai Yifei followed the passage for a few minutes, and then you saw a fork. After hesitating for a while, he went on, and then he saw an iron door.


    He took a picture with his mobile phone and found that the iron door had rusted. It seems that it has been for some years.


    After a closer look, there is only one lock, but the lock is so big that it must be the size of an adult man''s fist. You want to open it unless you use a key or other tool.


    But there are not both.


    Finally, Bai Yifei had to go back to the fork and continue to go down.


    After walking for a while, I saw a glimmer of light, a bit like the one in the hall before.


    Bai also not from excited, this should be to the end, so hurriedly ran a few steps.


    However, when he turned the corner and saw the scene inside, the whole person stood still.


    In front of him, there was a bloody face. At this time, he was staring at him with a pair of red eyes. His black hair was scattered everywhere. He said in a hoarse voice, intermittently.


    "Finally... Finally someone... Came..."


    ...


    on the fishing boat by the sea, the crew and Zhang Huabin were waiting for Bai Yifei to come back. They had nothing to do but chat.


    The crew was very curious. One of them asked, "boss, what are the three bosses doing?"


    In their opinion, this is just a desert island, because they don''t see the city on the other side, and the island is not shown on the map, so they think it is a desert island.


    Zhang Huabin said with a smile: "our boss is in the fruit business. Once he came here by chance, he knew that the coconuts on the island were delicious, so he wanted to put some back for sale."


    Then the crew asked, "how can the female boss be tied to the male boss? What is their relationship? "


    Zhang Huabin''s serious nonsense: "there''s something wrong with you here. It''s the boss''s sister. The boss doesn''t feel at ease. That''s why..."


    "ah, that''s it!"


    The crew nodded in confidence.


    At this time, suddenly someone reached out and pointed to the distance, "boss, a boat is coming."


    Zhang Huabin''s face suddenly changed as he looked along.


    In the distance, two ships appeared.


    After seeing the two boats, Zhang Huabin realized something and immediately roared, "let''s go! Come on


    The owner of the fish pond asked: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Where does Zhang Huabin have patience? "Open quickly, leave here, don''t ask, I''ll pay for the money, double!"


    "But do you have any company..." the owner of the fishing boat was not sure.


    Zhang Huabin more anxious, "don''t fuck nonsense, hurry to sail, don''t want to die, hurry to leave here!"


    Hearing this, the owner of the fishing boat was shocked and did not dare to ask any more questions. As long as they gave money, anything would do.


    The fishing boat left the coast and headed for the sea.


    The two boats in the distance found them, changed their direction and went out to the fishing boat.


    Zhang Huabin stood on the deck, looking at the two boats coming after him with a serious look: This Taoist priest is really not a vegetarian!


    they want to come to blue island. White also speculates that the place where the leader will intercept, successfully avoids the eyeliner, but neglectfully.


    Blue island is the place of the business alliance, and the Taoist priest is also the chairman of the business alliance. They don''t need to intercept Bai Yifei, they just need to wait here.


    And the two ships behind are here to wait.


    So when he realized this, Zhang Huabin secretly asked people to leave here, so as not to let them find Bai Yifei....


    Bai Yifei came out of the passage and saw a larger space, ten times larger than fangjinshan.


    This space is similar to the space for stacking Jinshan. It''s all wrapped in iron sheet, and then there are countless wall lamps.


    In addition, this area has a floor. The floor is made of gold bricks, and other places are scattered with small gold mountains.


    There is more gold here than there is in that hall.


    Of course, this is not the most shocking, nor is it right. It should be a surprise that this middle-aged man with red head and dirty face appeared in front of him.


    The middle-aged man''s face is very pale, especially his lips. He looks like a piece of white paper, without a trace of blood. He is wearing a white coat, and his lower body is loose trousers, but there are many holes.


    He stood in front of Bai Yifei with no expression on his face and said in a dry and hoarse voice: "finally... Someone... Came."


    Bai Yifei saw that a thick iron chain was tied to the middle-aged man''s ankle.


    Can imagine, in this kind of cave, originally nobody, but suddenly appeared a person, still use that kind of hoarse voice to speak, no matter who, will be startled, maybe will also be stunned.


    Bai Yifei''s face turned white with fright. It took a long time for him to recover.


    He stepped back, frightened and wary, and asked, "who are you? Is it a man or a ghost


    The middle-aged man poked his hair and grinned, but he didn''t smile. His face just twitched, "I''m human, I''m human... There''s a shadow..."


    but after saying this, he shook his head again, "no, I don''t know... I''m still not human..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t expect to meet anyone here, "How long have you been here? How did you get in? "


    After asking the question, I suddenly feel that the question is a little redundant, because the other side has a thick iron chain on his feet. I don''t have to think about it. I must have been caught.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while, then shook his head, showing a confused look, "I don''t know, I don''t remember, I don''t know how long it took."


    There is no sky here, and there is a wall lamp shining all the time. I can''t tell the day from the night.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was frightened, "no? Have you been here for many years? How did you solve it by eating and drinking Lasa? "


    If there is no food, no water, it is impossible to stay here for many years.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he grabbed Bai Yifei''s arm and said, "come with me."


    Bai Yifei originally wanted to escape, but I don''t know why, this man''s speed is not fast, but he can''t escape.


    After being caught, Bai is not a bad person, and his back bristles.


    Bai Yifei immediately had an idea.


    This is definitely a master!


    But why is a master trapped here?


    Who''s keeping people here?


    What''s the point of keeping people here? Why not just kill them? Isn''t that easier?


    The middle-aged man took Bai Yifei to another wall and pushed it with his hand. The wall opened like a door.


    The middle-aged man pointed inside, "look."


    When he said this, his eyes were bright. Now it is proved that what he said is true and he did not lie.


    Bai Yifei looked along and was shocked.


    Inside is a closed secret room. The area of the secret room is also very large. It is estimated that it is more than 1000 square meters.

 Chapter 615

    There are many bottles and cans in it, and there is a platform on which there are many preserved fruits.


    Asked the platform up, there is a very high long hole, the hole is only the size of a football, extending upward.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yifei, what did I understand.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said: "here every once in a while there will be some wild fruit to come in, and then I made them into dried fruit."


    "There is also a hole like this next door. Persimmons fall in every other time. I steam them in a pot and make them into cans."


    "Oh, by the way, there are many empty bottles next door."


    Middle aged man said so much, red eyes looking at white also not, seems to be showing off to him.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a long time.


    As he guessed, the man stayed here for many years. He said that every once in a while, it could only be a year, because the fruit is born once a year.


    And this man can only survive on these fruits.


    At this time, the middle-aged man came over and grabbed Bai Yifei''s wrist, "follow me, I''ll take you around."


    It''s like a friend coming to his home for the first time. As a host, of course, he has to show his friends around.


    The next time, Bai Yifei turned around the man''s "home", and then was shocked by everything here to speechless.


    There are five rooms, one in the kitchen, one in the toilet and one in the bedroom.


    The tools in the kitchen have been broken for a long time, and this man is very smart. He connected a bottom stove with broken wires.


    The toilet is mainly a fecal urinal, and the fecal urinal seems to be very deep, there should be a corridor down, but I don''t know where it flows.


    There are a lot of expired food here. Bai Yifei picked it up and found that it was bread from 16 years ago.


    In the other two rooms, one didn''t know what it was. There was a stream in the room, maybe leading to the foot of the mountain.


    One is the room he just saw where men store food.


    He was really shocked.


    The bread was made 16 years ago, which means that this man has lived here for more than 10 years at least, and he can only live on these wild fruits. What a strong perseverance and spiritual strength.


    If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s already crazy.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei could only ask, "master, can you tell me who you are? Why are you locked up here? "


    The middle-aged man frowned at Wen Yan. He wanted to recall it, but he kept shaking his head. He couldn''t remember it.


    Bai Yifei guessed: "is it amnesia?"


    Then, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I didn''t. I remember Liang Mingyue. Even if he was a ghost, I remember him. When I go out, I will...


    " no, no, since you are here, it means he is dead! "


    "It''s impossible for Liang Mingyue to let anyone know here!"


    "He killed all those craftsmen."


    Bai Yifei was surprised, "craftsman?"


    Men have been trapped here for more than ten years. They don''t remember who they are. They want to remember Liang Mingyue. In this world, except for love, it is hate.


    Only hate to the bone marrow, will remember, even forget yourself, will not forget that person.


    Although his words sound messy, they are logical.


    Bai can''t fully guess what happened at that time. When the craftsmen finished building these caves, Liang Mingyue killed all the craftsmen in order to keep Jinshan''s secret.


    But why didn''t you kill the man in front of you?


    The man thought and suddenly began to laugh, and then cried, but could not cry out, and then sat on the ground, as if lost all the anger.


    "For so many years, I have been thinking every day that I must kill him when I go out!"


    "But this chain, no matter what method or tool I use, can''t be opened!"


    "I never give up because I feel like I can get out."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei had more doubts in his heart.


    "The master''s skill should be more powerful than liang Mingyue''s, right? Why didn''t he kill you? Just locking you up here? "


    The middle-aged man ignored his words, and his eyes revealed a trace of despair.


    He seems to have lost the motivation to live, no soul.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei understands that men have lived by a belief for so many years, and this belief suddenly disappeared, and the goal also disappeared. Naturally, you have no soul.


    He is very confused. Even if he goes out, what can he do?


    Without any desire and desire, there is no difference between going out and not going out.


    Bai Yifei squatted down and said seriously, "master, let me help you out."


    The man looked up at him with confused eyes.Bai Yifei doesn''t worry that this person is a replacement. After all, he has been trapped for more than ten years, and no matter how bad he is, he will be polished off.


    And this man always keeps company with money. What''s the use of having money but not using it? So he thought, this man is disgusted with money, how bad can such a person be?


    The man looked at Bai Yifei for a while and kept silent for a long time before nodding and saying, "OK."


    "If you can get me out, the rest of my life will be yours."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, your life is your own. I let you out, and you can treat me as a friend."


    After hearing this, the man was a little surprised.


    But at present, one of the most important problems is how to open the hard chain.


    "The middle-aged man said:" this iron chain material is hard, you can use high temperature red, and then immersed in cold water, you can crack


    But the iron chain is tied to a man''s ankle. Even if the chain is not long enough, the metal conducts heat very fast. I''m afraid the iron chain has not been burned red, and the man will be burned to death first.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and disagrees. He needs more professional tools to ensure that everything is safe.


    So he said seriously: "master, please wait a moment, I will bring tools next time."


    The man nodded.


    Bai Yifei did not leave immediately, but asked: "do you remember, master?"


    The man frowned and said, "I only remember my name is Sha."


    The man''s voice is very hoarse. He hasn''t lost his language ability after being locked up here for so many years. It''s very good.


    However, he thought that according to the strength of his predecessors, he should have been a big man more than ten years ago. Maybe he could go out and inquire.


    It''s OK to make sure that he is a good person or not so bad. It''s just hard to keep the secret of this place.


    Bai Yifei thought for a long time, but he couldn''t help it. If the man had to be locked up here, it would be no problem.


    But if you kill him, it''s not impossible.


    So, how do you keep this secret?


    It''s a problem.


    In the end, Bai Yifei didn''t think of it, so he had to give up for the time being. He was leaving.


    When the man saw that he was going to leave, he suddenly stopped him and said, "there''s a lot of gold here. Don''t you take some with you?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "don''t worry."


    Bai Yifei has gone.


    He climbed back to the hole, called Chen Hao and Qiqi, and climbed out.


    I''ve walked this passage twice. I''m quite familiar with it, and I''m not hurt. Even if I carry more than 100 Jin of gold, it''s much easier.


    After climbing out, Bai Yifei said, "it''s still early to go. We''ll try our best to take them back and forth five times."


    On the way, Chen Hao followed Bai Yifei, "brother, just now she wanted me to betray you."


    Qiqi suddenly changed her face and stared at Chen Hao.


    But it''s a pity that Qiqi can''t make any effort at all. Moreover, she''s still very afraid. She''s afraid that Bai doesn''t really throw herself to a group of smelly men.


    However, this time Bai Yifei''s action makes Qiqi flattered.

 Chapter 616

    Bai Yifei takes a look at Qiqi and finds that it should be in high spirits. He becomes scared and careful.


    Thinking that she might be Xu Lang''s sister, and seeing how hard she was, her forehead was sweating, she went over and took down her backpack.


    Qiqi was startled by this action, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t do anything, just carried Qiqi''s backpack on his back and said faintly: "go."


    Chen Hao was very surprised: why didn''t I say that she helped her?


    Qi Qi Leng Leng, wait for Chen Hao to pull the rope, she just reaction come over, walk to the seaside.


    More than 20 minutes later, they arrived at the seaside, but when they saw the scene of the seaside, they were all in a daze.


    "Where''s the boat?" Chen Hao asked foolishly.


    At the seaside, the boat that should have been waiting for them to come back is gone.


    Bai Yifei immediately responded, "go, go back!"


    Then he turned and ran back.


    Chen Hao and Qi Qi can''t care so much about this, so they follow Bai Yifei back.


    Not long after they left, they saw a figure and hid in the grass.


    In the whole process of their return, they dodged three waves of people.


    Bai is not dignified. The more I think about things before and after contact, the more I feel frightened.


    Taoist priest is really powerful!


    They thought that the Taoist priest was setting up defense and intercepting at the port. In fact, they were waiting for the hare. They had to say that his chess move was higher.


    Bai Yifei laughed at himself. After a long time, he missed the simplest and most direct method.


    Back to the previous big tree area, the three people breathed a sigh of relief, Bai also thought, said: "you go back first, I contact Zhang Huabin."


    Bai Yifei is very worried about Zhang Huabin. Since the other party is waiting for the hare, and their ship has a big target, they must have seen it, otherwise they won''t leave.


    This time, Bai Yifei is carrying a mobile phone, and even a power bank. Just now, there was no signal in the hole, so he couldn''t get in touch.


    However, Bai Yifei just took out his mobile phone, but before he opened it, he heard someone say, "it''s here."


    Bai Yifei was startled and looked over.


    From the direction behind them came a group of people, led by a very delicate man.


    This man Bai also does not know, he is a Wu.


    This group of people soon surrounded Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei glanced at them. It was estimated that there were more than 20 people coming, and three of them had guns.


    This battle, Bai is not very headache, do not say have a gun, just this ah Wu can''t fight.


    Bai also is not three people can only hold still.


    Ah Wu didn''t go to see Bai Yifei. Instead, he came to Qiqi, glanced at him and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, it''s been a long time."


    Qiqi stares at ah Wu, his face is ugly.


    Ah Wu is the person of Taoist priest. If she falls into ah Wu''s hands, Qi Qi will die in this place where every day is not right and the earth is not working.


    In contrast, she prefers to fall into the hands of Bai Yifei.


    Wu see Qiqi stare at him, a slap fan in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Wu sneered, "stare at me?"


    Qiqi''s head is crooked, and her mouth is bleeding. But her eyes are full of resentment, which is more cruel than white.


    Ah Wu sneered. "Don''t you dare to stare at me? Do you think you are not afraid of heaven and earth with the support of master? I''ll kill you here, master. He doesn''t know! "


    Said, Wu raised his hand to hit Qiqi, but was blocked by Bai Yifei, "stop! If you hit him again, I won''t tell you what you want to know. "


    "Yo..." ah Wu finally gave Bai Yifei a look, "it''s all coming to an end. Do you want to be a hero?"


    "However, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t beat my younger martial sister. Now, how easy it is!"


    Qiqi at this time is looking at Bai Yifei in surprise, don''t understand why Bai Yifei will stop ah Wu.


    Bai Yifei should not care about her life or death, and she would not care if she was beaten or humiliated.


    Chen Hao doesn''t understand this either.


    Ah Wu sneered again. The disdain in his eyes was about to overflow. He grabbed a handful of white hair and said, "OK, tell me what we want to know, then I''ll let you go, OK?"


    "Don''t believe him!" Qiqi said suddenly.


    Bai Yifei ignored Qiqi and said, "yes."


    Qi Qi listened, immediately flustered, "you don''t listen to him, he won''t let us go! Don''t say it


    "Pa!"


    Ah Wu pushed away Qi Qi and slapped him again, "shut up! Or I''ll kill you right away! "


    Bai Yifei immediately roared, "stop it!"


    A Wu''s hand meal, looking at Bai Yifei, "why should I listen to you?"Bai Yifei sneered: "because I know where the things you want are. You can''t get in without me leading the way!"


    With that, Bai Yifei threw my backpack on the ground.


    "Clang..."


    without the cover of the backpack, the gold bar fell out.


    Seeing this picture, ah Wu suddenly glared.


    Other people were stunned to see this scene.


    Not to mention the gold bar of this backpack, even one is enough to make people envious. What''s more, there are three gold bars of this backpack.


    Ah Wu breathed heavily, and his eyes became fanatical when he saw the gold bar.


    Ah Wu immediately seized Bai Yifei and said eagerly, "take me! Take me now! I promise I''ll let you go! "


    Qiqi sees what he wants to say, but he sees Bai Yifei shaking her with his hand behind her back.


    Kiki immediately shut up.


    Bai Yifei is not a fool. Of course, he will not believe ah Wu''s words.


    What''s more, ah Wu is the strongest among them. It''s estimated that after seeing the gold, maybe ah Wu will solve it.


    Ah Wu is a Taoist priest. He knows that the Taoist priest will not leave any trace, so he certainly will not.


    However, Bai Yifei has a question. In the face of so much gold, will ah Wu be so loyal to the Taoist priest?


    There is no answer to this question for the time being.


    And Bai Yifei can''t do it now. Only in this way can they delay time. Moreover, after they get into the hole, they may still have a chance of life.


    White also not cold voice way: "let go!"


    Ah Wu''s eyes darkened. It seemed that he was going to attack, but he soon went on hiding, with a smile, "OK, as long as you take me, I will listen to you."


    Bai also is not helpless way: "ladder."


    Chen Haowen immediately took out the ladder, found a thick tree, and then threw it up.


    White also is not light way: "go."


    After that, he seemed to think of something and said very seriously, "follow me closely after you go in, or you will touch the mechanism accidentally. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Ah Wu Wei Dun, "is there a mechanism in it?"


    Bai is not noncommittal. There is no mechanism, but if he doesn''t say it, ah Wu will kill them at the moment of entering the cave.


    Ah Wu follows Bai Yifei. Be careful that he plays tricks. He follows him up the tree and down again. Ah Wu sighs.


    "It''s like this


    "It''s amazing


    It was more than ten years ago. It''s really amazing.


    But when they came to the fork in the road, Bai Yifei stopped.

 Chapter 617

    Ah Wu immediately sank his face, "why don''t you go?"


    "I want to talk to you." Bai also said calmly.


    Seeing this, ah Wu looks at Bai Yifei discontentedly. Although he is very impatient and wants to find the gold quickly, he still needs Bai Yifei to lead the way, so he has to listen to Bai Yifei.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Bai Yifei said to Chen Hao behind ah Wu, "mice, take them to the golden cave first."


    Ah Wu''s face suddenly changed, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to talk to you alone, and you know I can''t beat you, I can''t do anything!" Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    Wu Wen Yan thought for a while before he said to the people behind him, "follow them and watch closely."


    Chen Hao was a little worried, but Bai Yifei said, "brother..."


    Bai Yifei smiles and nods to Chen Hao, "go, just wait for me there."


    Chen Hao has no choice but to climb to the golden hole with Qiqi and more than 20 subordinates of ah Wu.


    Waiting for those people to go away, ah Wu asked impatiently, "what do you want to talk about, say it quickly."


    Bai didn''t just turn around and sit at the fork, but also leisurely took out a box of cigarettes from his bag and handed one to ah Wu.


    Wu frowned, "I don''t smoke."


    A Wu is very anxious, can''t wait to go to Jindong, so the girl has been looking to the place where those people left.


    Bai Yifei took a cigarette for himself, lit it and took a sip. Then he said, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. To tell you the truth, when we get to the golden hole, you won''t let us go. Even your men, you won''t let us go. Am I right?"


    "I mean what I say..." ah Wu shook his head and wanted to deny it.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "you don''t have to be in a hurry to deny that I''m not a fool."


    Ah Wu was silent, but his eyes were staring at Bai Yifei all the time. Then he said, "how can you believe that?"


    "Make a deal with you." Bai Yifei said.


    Ah Wu looked at Bai Yifei: "say."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "I can tell you the truth, there is gold in the hole above. No, it should be Jinshan. There is almost a small country''s gold reserves."


    Ah Wu was excited when he heard that. How much is a small country''s gold reserves?


    Then, Bai Yifei said, "but that''s just a little bit."


    Ah Wu was shocked, "a little bit?"


    Bai is not nodding.


    Ah Wu swallowed his saliva, and his heart leaped wildly. It was just a little bit. Does that mean there is more gold?


    "Do you want to tell me that you know there''s more gold?" Wu asked.


    Bai Yifei nodded again.


    Seeing Bai Yifei nodding, ah Wu thought of something and looked down the channel.


    Bai Yifei said: "you guessed right. It''s down here, but the mechanism below will be more terrible."


    Ah Wu immediately said: "lead the way, as long as you take me to the gold, I will never kill you!"


    Bai Yifei said slowly, "if you don''t kill me, it''s the basis of my condition, but it doesn''t include all my conditions, because if you can get that gold, you will become the richest person in the world."


    "Even the Taoist can''t match you. You can even build a country by yourself."


    Build your own country!


    Become the master of a country!


    It''s a big temptation!


    Ah Wu''s eyes have begun to shine, full of the desire for power and money.


    Bai Yifei clearly saw the desire and ambition in his eyes.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said seriously: "so another condition of mine is that I want one third of the gold, and you have two thirds, and you are still the richest person in the world. At that time, you can no longer serve the Taoist priest."


    "The Taoist priest will certainly get rid of you, but it''s not so easy to deal with the Taoist priest just by yourself."


    "So, give me a third of my wealth, and I will become your most reliable ally. I think you should be more assured of me than Taoist priest."


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, ah Wu dropped his eyes, but his enthusiasm did not subside. He asked, "so you want me to betray my elder martial brother?"


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed, "you''re wrong. It''s not that I let you betray, but that you have to betray. As a Taoist, you should be clear. Do you think he will keep you alive after he owns this gold?"


    Words fall, ah Wu suddenly wake up.


    Indeed, ah Wu did know the Taoist priest''s character, so he knew that after he got the gold, he would not let anyone who knew about it stay in the world.


    The Taoist priest is always very precise in his work. He will not leave any handle or weakness of his own.


    He seems to have no desire, in fact, for desire, can sacrifice everything, is really ruthless.Ah Wu looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "why do you want one third of the gold?"


    Bai Yifei sighed, "I want to have it all. Do you want to give me this chance?"


    Wu: No


    Bai Yifei spread out his hand, "isn''t that enough? So I only want one-third. After all, no one doesn''t like money, and I only want one-third to save my life and then spend the rest of my life safely. "


    "Because I have one third of the gold, I can be your most reliable ally. You should weigh the pros and cons. I am the most suitable person."


    "And only you and I know the secret. Of course we will keep it a secret."


    "I believe you will not be silly to say it, because once one of us is no longer confidential, then we will both be affected, there is no need."


    "You don''t have to swear. I don''t believe that kind of thing."


    "So I want a third of the gold."


    Ah Wu frowned when he heard the words.


    What Bai Yifei said is really good.


    If you want to own the gold, you need a reliable ally, but he can find someone else.


    However, it should be hard for him to believe that others will not sell him. After all, no one will be worried about such a large amount of gold.


    So like he said, he''s the best person.


    However, he also did not believe in Bai Yifei.


    Ah Wu looked at his eyes and said, "yes, I promise you."


    White also not smell speech to smile, "that line, walk with me, I lead the way."


    With that, he climbed down the channel.


    Ah Wu followed Bai Yifei with a silent sneer: This Bai Yifei is really stupid!


    However, at the entrance of the cave, Bai Yifei stopped.


    Wu looks ugly, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Yifei sighed slightly, turned his head and said, "because I feel that you may still want to kill us all."


    Ah Wu''s face was stiff, but he soon returned to nature, showing helplessness, "what can I do? How can you believe me? Why don''t I show you my heart? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "that''s OK."


    Ah Wu was angry. "Don''t pull it. Don''t you have a plan? As you said, except for you, I can''t find a more suitable ally. "


    Bai also did not think about it and said, "it''s true."


    Ah Wu was relieved. "So, what are you worried about?"


    Bai Yifei looked at ah Wu, sighed helplessly, turned and walked to the cave, and said: "well, I''ll bet once. Although I''m forced by you, I hope you can keep your promise. Of course, if you kill me, I can only be fooled by you."


    Ah Wu felt a little puzzled by Bai Yifei''s words, but it seemed that there was no problem when he thought about it.


    And soon to see the gold, ah Wu no longer think so much, but excitedly imagine that he has a kingdom, what will be like at that time.

 Chapter 618

    When they walked into the wide hall, awuton was shocked.


    Ah Wu couldn''t wait to step on the floor made of gold bricks, and then asked Bai Yifei, "are those boxes filled with gold bars?"


    "Yes."


    Ah Wu was overjoyed. Seeing so many gold bars, ah Wu''s eyes burst out a strong light.


    He couldn''t help walking up to a box and kicking it.


    "Boom!"


    The box left immediately, and the gold bars inside collapsed.


    Ah Wu bent down to pick up a handful of gold bars, and his face was so excited that it would be twisted.


    Bai Yifei stood behind him, "you see, I didn''t cheat you."


    When ah Wu heard the speech, he trembled all over.


    Just now, seeing Jin Jin was so excited that he forgot Bai Yifei. At this time, ah Wu regained his mind and gave Bai Yifei a ferocious smile with his back. Then he said, "very good!"


    Bai Yifei was relieved.


    However, at this time, ah Wu suddenly turned around and raised his foot.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t escape at all.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei was kicked ten meters away.


    Fortunately, Bai is not anti wrestling, otherwise this foot, I''m afraid it may be directly kicked to death.


    Bai Yifei got up and looked at ah Wu. His eyes were full of fear and he said, "you''re going back!"


    "Ha ha..." ah Wu laughed, his face full of proud expression, "so what? You can only blame yourself for being stupid! "


    Ah Wu suddenly put away his smile and said with disdain, "I really don''t understand why martial uncle chose you for such a stupid man like you."


    "Don''t use your brain, just use your toes. You know I can''t let you go!"


    "What else? A joke


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Ha ha..."


    ah Wu said as he walked to Bai Yifei''s side, squatted down and patted Bai Yifei''s face, "a fool, what qualifications do you have to live in this world?"


    Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile, "I underestimate your ambition."


    Ah Wu sneered, "don''t you think I''m really like you, talking about righteousness?"


    As long as he kills Bai Yifei and kills all the people in another golden cave, then all the gold will be his and he will be the richest man in the world. Why share such a thing with others?


    What Bai Yifei said is true, but how can he believe that Bai Yifei is not plotting his gold?


    Ah Wu sneered, "the Taoist priest has analyzed before that your weakness is too sentimental, which is the most stupid. We are different. If we want to do great things, we will never have such weakness."


    "The Taoist priest once said that we should forget everyone except ourselves, so that we can achieve great things."


    "Don''t care about others, just care about yourself."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei nodded and said, "I see. You mean, now I want you to take someone out, it''s impossible?"


    "Of course!" Ah Wu Leng snorted and looked at Bai Yifei like a fool. "The only thing that comes out of here is gold."


    "And you stupid people, just die here. It''s also your good fortune that you can keep company with the gold before."


    Bai Yifei smiles.


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s smile, ah Wu stopped, "what are you laughing at? Is it stupid to know that you will die? "


    Bai Yifei stopped laughing and said very quietly: "I laugh, you can''t kill me."


    As soon as he said this, ah Wu laughed, "what nonsense? I can''t kill you? "


    "I will let you know today whether I can kill you or not!" After that, ah Wu hit Bai Fei with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    Ah Wu''s fist was still in mid air. A wall suddenly opened, and a dark shadow appeared inside.


    The shadow was so fast that before ah Wu could see it clearly, he felt himself suddenly hanging in the air and suddenly widened his eyes.


    Then a fist hit him in the belly, and he flew out like a shell.


    However, he thought he was going to fly out, but only in the next moment, the shadow grabbed his foot and pulled it back.


    "Bang!"


    He was flung to the ground like a pole.


    "Poof!"


    Ah Wu''s blood spurted out. Before he could react, he was trampled on his throat by a foot.


    Until this time, he saw that the man was black and dirty, and his face was still white, like a ghost.


    He was shocked and frightened.


    Wu until their own strength is what kind of, but such strength, the other side is as simple as crushing an ant, this strength gap can be imagined.


    I think it''s more powerful than Taoist priest. Maybe it''s the same level as their master!Bai Yifei finally got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and came to ah Wu.


    Bai Yifei sneered and spat, "I Pooh!"


    "Where the hell are you so smart when you say people are stupid?"


    "Call me stupid?"


    "I think you are really stupid!"


    Ah Wu was afraid, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    He was afraid of the man in front of him. He could feel that if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be easy.


    Why are there such terrible people in this world?


    If ah Wu had seen the masked man in Beishi that day, he would not have thought so.


    The Taoist priest is not invincible, just because he has not met anyone stronger than him.


    Ah Wu couldn''t resist, so he knew that he was going to die. He was really afraid.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    "Don''t kill me!" Ah Wu is looking at Bai Yifei, because he feels that this person is listening to Bai Yifei, so he just asks Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei to be soft hearted, so he won''t kill himself.


    But he was wrong.


    Bai Yifei squatted down and gave him a pill. "If you eat him, you won''t be killed."


    Ah Wu stares at Bai Yifei''s medicine and hesitates.


    Bai Yifei sneered: "do you still have the right to choose?"


    Ah Wu can''t help it. Even if it''s poison, he will take it.


    So ah Wu opened his mouth, and Bai Yifei threw the medicine into his mouth. The medicine was the same as Qiqi''s, and he couldn''t make any effort after taking it.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t plan to kill him now, because he doesn''t know what''s going on with Zhang Huabin. If Zhang Huabin falls into their hands, this man can be of some use.


    But then we have to do something. If he tells us what happened today, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Maybe you can go back and ask Liu Xiaoying to see if she can make the medicine that made Li Xue lose her memory.


    Bai Yifei stood up and said to the man, "thank you, master."


    The man laughed.


    Bai Yifei''s words before he came in were actually meant for this man, to let him know that there was something wrong with it.


    Bai Yifei is not sure whether he is an opponent of ah Wu, but he must be an expert. If a man wants to save him, he will not stand by.


    And after coming in, Bai Yifei''s words, when ah Wu showed his true face, also induced ah Wu to say them to men.


    He wants to let the man know that only he can save him out, and such ambitious and selfish people as ah Wu won''t save people out.


    So, men will do it at the critical moment.

 Chapter 619

    However, the man''s hand let white also not shocked.


    I''m afraid that a man can''t beat even a Taoist.


    Bai Yifei is very lucky. If there are such strong people around in the future, ah Wu has become weak in half an hour.


    Now ah Wu is sure that Bai Yifei won''t kill him. At the same time, he is also sober.


    He was too fanatical just now, but it was all his dreams.


    "You''re right. I''m really stupid." Ah Wu said with a bitter smile.


    If he had not been too greedy, he would not have listened to Bai Yifei, would not have come here, and would not have been the one who was being slaughtered.


    Ah Wu suddenly remembered what Taoist priest said: Bai Yifei doesn''t need to overestimate, but he has to.


    At that time, ah Wu felt that Taoist priest was too cautious. After all, this was Taoist priest''s consistent style.


    Now it seems that he despises Bai Yifei too much.


    Bai Yifei kicked ah Wu and said, "get up!"


    Ah Wu was afraid of death, so he did not dare to fight against Bai Yifei and stood up obediently.


    Then Bai Yifei took ah Wu to another golden cave.


    ...


    after arriving at the golden cave, Bai Yifei was surprised to see these people calmly waiting for ah Wu.


    He thought these people would lose their reason and even kill each other when they saw so much gold.


    But they didn''t. They were waiting for ah Wu calmly.


    Bai Yifei pokes ah Wu''s back with his knife. If ah Wu dares to act rashly, he will insert it directly.


    A Wu now and Qi Qi are same, the whole body does not have the strength, does not dare to do anything at all.


    He even knew how to say, "very good. Now that we have found it, we can go back. This time, everyone has done a good job. When we go back, we will report it to the business alliance, and then everyone will have a large reward!"


    After listening to these words, they made eye contact one after another, and then walked out.


    At this time, a man with a gun passed by ah Wu. Ah Wu suddenly called out, "Niu Er, give me the gun."


    Niu Er hesitated for a moment, and finally gave the gun to ah Wu.


    Chen Hao, relieved to see Bai Yifei coming back, went over and asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s OK. I have reached an agreement with him."


    Qi Qi hears this words immediately changed a face, "white also is not! You are looking for your own death


    Bai Yifei ignores Qiqi, but embraces ah Wu''s shoulder and goes out.


    They two so intimate appearance, all people saw, others don''t feel what, but Qiqi saw, suddenly a Zheng.


    At this moment, she understood something and closed her mouth.


    Everyone went out, and Bai Yifei said: "brother Wu, when you go out, remember to help me say more good things to the Taoist priest. We will be a family in the future."


    Ah Wu looked very indifferent, but actually he began to sweat, because the gun he had just received meant Bai Yifei, and when Bai Yifei hugged him, he passed the gun.


    Ah Wu could only smile twice, "that is, that is."


    Just when they were about to climb out of the golden hole, a gun suddenly hit ah Wu''s head.


    Ah Wu stopped immediately.


    At this moment, everyone stopped.


    "Sorry, brother Wu." This is one of the 20 people. He''s a bit black. He put a gun on ah Wu''s head. He sneered, "we''re not going to help the Business League any more."


    Ah Wu Wei Dun immediately responded and said angrily, "Lao Zhu, what are you doing? To betray the business alliance? If the business alliance knows, you....


    Lao Zhu interrupted ah Wu, "no one will know. You all have to die here."


    No one can escape the temptation of huge money.


    Lao Zhu sneered: "after we have this gold, will we be afraid of the business alliance?"


    Ah Wu was silent and could not refute.


    Seeing this, Lao Zhu immediately said to one of his subordinates, "find out all the guns on him."


    His subordinates immediately went forward to search.


    No matter how powerful you are, you will be afraid of guns. After all, the speed of guns is not a little faster.


    Ah Wu can''t help it. Now he is still being held with a gun. He can only be searched obediently.


    Moreover, Bai Yifei also stood aside and even raised his hands.


    But after touching one side, the man doubted: "no gun?"


    No, they all saw Ah Wu take a gun from the second-hand cow just now.


    In fact, they didn''t find a gun.


    Lao Zhu''s face sank and asked ah Wu, "where''s the gun?"


    Ah Wu was silent and shook his head.


    Then a voice came out, "here it is!"


    Then there was a bang.Bai Yifei quickly took out his gun behind them and fired a few shots at those who were holding the gun.


    In the cave, the sound of gunfire was loud.


    Because it was so narrow, the people ran around after hearing the gunfire.


    This is just convenient for Bai Yifei, so Bai Yifei shoots one at a time.


    They all know that ah Wu is the most powerful one, so all their attention is on ah Wu, and they don''t pay attention to Bai Yifei.


    However, it was Bai Yifei''s sudden shooting that caught them off guard.


    At the same time, Qiqi also moved.


    They have three guns, one in Bai Yifei''s hand and the other in Lao Zhu''s hand. Lao Zhu is killed by Bai Yifei. Qiqi immediately picks up his gun and shoots at the crowd.


    In a few minutes, all twenty people died.


    It wasn''t long before the situation turned around.


    At this time, Qiqi aimed the gun at Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not immobile.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to throw away his gun and said faintly, "are you sure you will be safe after you kill me?"


    Qiqi has just seen through the tricks of Bai Yifei and ah Wu, so she knows that ah Wu must also be threatened by Bai Yifei. Therefore, she is focused on Bai Yifei.


    Qi Qi sniffs speech to sneer: "my elder martial brother has a bad problem, that is most dislikes others to hug his shoulder!"


    Bai Yifei understood this.


    Just now when he was in Jindong, Bai Yifei held ah Wu''s shoulder all the time. Other people didn''t know it, but Qiqi knew it.


    Bai Yifei shrugged and said, "so, are you going to kill me now?"


    He suspects that Qiqi is Xu Lang''s sister, and 99% of them. Therefore, whether Qiqi killed himself or killed Qiqi himself, Xu Lang is afraid that it is not easy for him.


    I should have killed her earlier if I had known.


    Of course, Bai Yifei''s character, I''m afraid I knew it earlier, and I won''t kill Qiqi.


    Qiqi frowned and said in a cold voice: "originally, I was going to kill you, but..."


    before, when ah Wu slapped him in the face, Bai Yifei blocked her and made Qiqi hesitate.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei didn''t do anything to her these days. Just to prevent her from killing him, he gave her medicine without strength.


    Qiqi is now very tangled, thinking that it''s not a life to surround Bai Yifei, but at the same time, she thinks that if she doesn''t kill Bai Yifei, the secret here will be revealed.


    It''s very difficult.


    Finally, Qiqi said to them in a cold voice: "stop talking nonsense and go!"


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to turn around and walk out.

 Chapter 620

    They are pressed by Qiqi with a gun and come to the fork.


    Qi Qi saw that downward passage, suddenly the dialogue also said: "go down!"


    When she saw the passage, she suddenly had an idea, that is, to drive all three of them to the hole below, and then destroy the hole and let them live and die in it. In this way, she did not kill Bai Yifei herself.


    Qiqi will feel better psychologically.


    Bai Yifei climbed down helplessly.


    Just then, Chen Hao suddenly said: "don''t move, put down the gun!"


    This is the third gun. Chen Hao picked it up when no one noticed.


    Because now in climbing hole, Qiqi''s muzzle is aimed at Bai Yifei, and Chen Hao is behind her.


    So Chen Hao took the opportunity to take out the gun against the back of Qiqi''s head.


    Qiqi doesn''t move. In this case, we can only put down the gun.


    Bai Yifei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He turned and simply sat down on the ground. "You want to keep us in there and let us live and die?"


    Qiqi was silent, but she also acquiesced.


    Bai Yifei curiously asked: "this idea is very good, but I have a question, if we want to be trapped in it, we will destroy the exit, so what method do you want to use to destroy the exit?"


    If Qiqi directly kills them with a gun, Bai Yifei can understand it very well, but Qiqi just wants to trap them, which makes her very confused, and how to destroy the export? There are no tools here!


    Qiqi sneered, even if she was shot at her head, she was not in a hurry. She took something out of her arms, and then click it.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Grenades!" White also not surprised, "where do you come from?"


    It''s impossible for them to have grenades, but it''s impossible for Qiqi. So, where did she get them?


    This is, ah Wu bitterly smile, "Lao Zhu body."


    Bai Yifei: "this time, Bai Yifei''s initiative is gone, and he becomes Qiqi again.


    Qiqi has already pressed inspiration. As soon as she lets go, the grenade will explode.


    At that time, none of them can escape.


    Bai Feifei couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "why do you think it''s necessary? You will die together


    Qiqi''s face was quiet, and she said, "once the secret is known by the outside world, it will disturb the world. Instead of this, we can''t let the secret never come out."


    "It''s just death. I don''t care."


    Bai Yifei:...


    ah Wu looked at Qi Qi, and his face was so pale that he said in a trembling voice: "little younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive. We can have a better way. Don''t think so hard."


    Chen Hao said with disbelief: "brother, don''t believe her. She is so young. I don''t believe she really dares to die with us!"


    At the moment, Qiqi let go.


    "PATA!"


    The grenade fell to the ground.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes widened and they held their breath.


    Qiqi really let go!


    At this moment, everyone was dull, looking at the grenade without any reaction.


    The next moment, Bai is not the first to respond, "fuck!"


    He climbed forward, picked up the grenade and threw it away.


    "Boom!"


    The grenade blew up.


    A violent shaking, along with the earth began to fall, the explosion of fire and smoke towards them.


    Bai Yifei grabs Qiqi and drags her into the channel below. Chen Hao and ah Wu quickly follow.


    The heat wave mixed with the earth and rock, and the violent shaking made it impossible for them to move forward.


    So Bai Yifei protects Qiqi under his own body, and protects her head with both hands to help her cover up all the damage.


    Qiqi is likely to be Xu Lang''s sister, and Xu Lang''s biggest obsession is to find his sister.


    Bai Yifei also promised Xu Lang that he would help him find his sister.


    In fact, Bai also can''t leave Qiqi alone. Qiqi asked for it. Even if Qiqi died, Xu Lang won''t say anything.


    And if Bai Yifei doesn''t say that Qiqi''s feet have moles, Xu Lang won''t know. It''s totally unnecessary.


    But Bai Yifei knows that Xu Lang follows him and stops being a killer, not because of the money, but because Bai Yifei is not the man.


    Xu Lang really regards Bai Yifei as a friend, so does Bai Yifei.


    So Bai Yifei can''t just kill Qiqi because she is Xu Lang''s sister.


    After a while, the whole cave was blocked by falling rocks.


    Now, they are really trapped.


    Thanks to Bai Yifei''s quick reaction, he threw out the grenade, otherwise they would die directly.Bai Yifei shakes his head and gets up. Then he finds Qiqi under himself.


    Now the posture is a little awkward. Bai Yifei''s legs are on her, and Qiqi is a woman.


    Fortunately, at this time, people didn''t pay attention to these.


    And Qiqi has been shocked.


    She didn''t understand why Bai Yifei had to protect her in this way. Moreover, Bai Yifei had to protect her with her own life.


    Why?


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain to Qiqi, but turned to ask Chen Hao: "mouse, are you ok?"


    Chen Hao climbed out of the mound and shook, saying, "it''s OK, but the passage is blocked."


    Ah Wu also got up. It''s OK.


    Bai Yifei was a little relieved.


    At this time, Qiqi suddenly asked: "why do you want to save me?"


    Bai Yifei immediately turned over and left Qiqi''s body. Ignoring Qiqi''s words, he just said: "go, go first."


    When the passage collapsed and was blocked, they had no tools and it was unrealistic to dig by hand, so they had no choice but to walk down, at least it was spacious.


    Ah Wu was reluctant to go back. After all, there was a strong man in the cave, but he had no choice but to go in.


    ...


    men are surprised to see that Bai Yifei and they are coming again.


    Bai Yifei said helplessly: "the passage has been blown up, and they can''t get out."


    Man smell speech Leng Leng, immediately smile, "someone, accompany me, accompany me to talk."


    When a man speaks, he pauses a few times. It is obvious that there are some problems in his language function. In a few years, his language function may degenerate.


    The man is happy to be accompanied, but Bai Yifei is not.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to stay here, but he can''t do it now.


    Boredom, suffocation, loss, melancholy and other emotions intertwined together, so that Bai Yifei suffered badly.


    Several people each found a place to sit down and have a rest.


    Bai Yifei himself found a dry space to sit in. He was thinking about how to get out.


    It is this, Qiqi came in, looking at Bai Yifei''s eyes with doubts and some embarrassment, and then said: "Bai Yifei! I tell you! I won''t be with you. I don''t want to be a junior! "


    Bai Yifei was puzzled for a moment, then understood it, sneered: "I will put my wife, don''t, look for you such a bean sprout?"


    "You Qiqi gritted her teeth, "you don''t want to be shameful!"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    "

 Chapter 621

    Bai Yifei thought it was necessary to explain to her, otherwise the misunderstanding would continue and delay her. He said, "listen to me, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything about you, do you understand?"


    Qi Qi stares at eye white also not, want to raise own fist to hit him.


    But think of oneself whole body have no strength, beat not white also not, have no way, can only withdraw fist.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and took out a cigarette from his pocket. "To tell you the truth, I really can''t get out this time."


    Qiqi''s face turned white after listening.


    Qiqi is not afraid of death because I white face, after all, can let this secret forever buried, she doesn''t matter.


    But, here only she a woman, other several are men, think of this, Qiqi heart a panic.


    Bai Yifei looks at Qiqi and seems to know what she''s thinking. After thinking about it, he says, "I can''t get out anyway. I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Didn''t you ask me if I''ve met your brother?"


    Qi Qi smell speech immediately see to white also not, urgently ask a way: "do you really see?"? Where is he? "


    White also is not a facial expression indifferent ground smile, "see, here."


    Qiqi meal, then Bai Yifei said: "it''s me."


    "No way!" Qiqi thinks Bai Yifei is teasing her, "you fart!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "I''m not lying. Do you know why? Because I saw two moles on the sole of your foot. "


    "If you think about it now, did I not embarrass you when I saw the two moles on your sole and still protect you all the time?"


    Qi Qi hears speech, the whole person is stupefied.


    In my mind, I recalled a scene on the boat that day. Later, it was true.


    But Qiqi didn''t believe, "no, it''s still impossible! You are Bai Yunpeng''s son


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I won''t cheat you. I''m not your brother, but I''m a good brother with you. Shouldn''t you call me brother?"


    Qiqi meal, uneasy and looking forward to ask: "then, who is my brother?"


    When they separated at that time, Qiqi was only six or seven years old, while Xu Lang was only ten years old. Now that they have all grown up, they can''t recognize each other, even if they have met each other.


    Bai Yifei hesitated and finally shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better not know."


    "Why?"


    Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile, "your brother and I are good brothers. When you know his identity, will you betray your school? Or you don''t betray your school and kill me? Then your brother won''t agree. "


    The tone of Bai Yifei''s last sentence was very firm.


    Qiqi was stunned.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "it''s very difficult, but you have to make a choice. So instead of making it difficult for you and your brother to make a choice, let me bear it alone. What do you think?"


    Qiqi is silent.


    Bai Yifei took out a piece of medicine and handed it to Qiqi, saying: "take it. I will protect his sister even if I fight for my life. Moreover, I don''t want to fight with his sister for life and death."


    Qiqi saw the medicine, finally took it up and took it, but she took the initiative.


    I took this medicine voluntarily for the first time.


    As Bai Yifei said, some things, do not know is the best.


    At this time, "bang", the iron gate was kicked open by ah Wu.


    Ah Wu came in with a grim smile, "boy, your medicine has failed! Laozi''s strength has been restored! Ha ha...


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi look at him and ask, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to kill you!" Ah Wu is ferocious.


    Bai Yifei looks at ah Wu with an idiot''s eyes.


    Wu walked to Bai Yifei with a grim smile, "boy, I will kill you today! Let you threaten me


    After that, ah Wu raised his fist to fight Bai Yifei.


    But at this time, another shadow appeared.


    "Bang!"


    Ah Wu flew out in a flash, hit the metal wall and fell to the ground again.


    "Poof!"


    In the same scene, ah Wu was kicked out and vomited blood by the man as soon as he started.


    Ah Wu felt that his strength had recovered and he thought that he could get revenge. The feeling that he was full of desire again made him lose his mind.


    He came to find Bai Yifei and wanted to kill him.


    However, it was because of his complacency that he forgot the tough and crazy man.


    Bai Yifei went and squatted in front of ah Wu. He was really puzzled, "I said, what do you think?"


    Ah Wu''s mouth was bleeding and he said bitterly, "I forgot him."


    Bai Yifei: "great! Brother Bai Yifei patted ah Wu''s face, then took out a pill and put it into his mouth....


    after Bai Yifei stood up, the man grabbed Bai Yifei''s wrist, just like before, and then said, "follow me."


    The man took Bai Yifei to the room where he dried fruit, and then said excitedly, "I, I remember who I am."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were slightly stunned and asked: "well, you are...


    a man of such strength must be a famous person. As long as you know his name, you can find out who he is, whether he is a good person or a bad person.


    However, how to get out now is still a problem.


    So, even if you know who he is, it doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    Bai Yifei suddenly became less excited.


    The man is very excited, he said: "Sha Feiyang, this is my name, they all call me Mr. Sha."


    Sand flying?


    Mr. Sha?


    These two names make Bai Yifei feel familiar. It seems that he has heard them before, but he can''t remember them.


    Bai Yifei was meditating when he heard a sound.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yifei immediately looked at it and found that Sha Feiyang was squatting on the floor, and then pulled the floor open.


    Bai Yifei was stunned. Can you open it?


    "Look Sha Feiyang pointed to the floor and let Bai Yifei come.


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he saw it.


    It''s a passage!


    Sha Feiyang also said: "no one has come, I want to keep you with me, but, forget it, you go."


    Bai Yifei''s unspeakable surprise.


    He knew that Sha Feiyang had been here for more than ten years, and he was still in this kind of confined space, so he didn''t want to drive himself crazy, but he insisted on it.


    How much faith does it take to stick to it?


    And Bai also can''t understand Sha Feiyang''s mood of trying to keep them.


    Bai also did not think for a moment, then took out a pill from his body and handed it to Sha Feiyang, saying: "master, I''ll leave that person to you to relieve your boredom. I''ll come back as soon as possible and take you out."


    Sha Feiyang took the pill and laughed.


    Then, Bai Yifei takes Qiqi and Chen Hao into the passageway and leaves, while Sha Feiyang puts the floor back after they leave.


    This passage is much better than the one they came to, because he is as tall as a man, and he can stand and walk without crawling.


    After walking for a long time, they came to an open space, where there were many nameless instruments.


    The three were both surprised and curious.


    Bai Yifei went to have a look and immediately understood.

 Chapter 622

    These instruments are used to carry goods and open mountains.


    At first, Bai Yifei didn''t care much, but just as he was preparing to move on, he suddenly thought of something.


    So he called Chen Hao, looked here, really found a few oil barrels, and because the sealing is better, the oil in the barrels has not volatilized.


    Then they took two barrels of oil in a small oil bucket.


    When they got to the exit, they found a cave full of weeds. When they came out, they saw blue sky and white clouds.


    However, Bai Yifei wondered why no one had found such a big cave?


    Then he looked back.


    It''s this look that makes him dull.


    What they saw was not a cave, but a mountain wall full of weeds.


    Chen Hao''s face was muddled, "what''s the situation?"


    Qi Qi is very calm, light way: "what does this have? My master also knows the advanced tricks in Feng Shui


    Bai Yifei was stunned again, not because of this advanced cover up, but because of geomancy.


    Because he thought of Sha Feiyang and where he had heard of it.


    I still remember that when Wu Guixiang first found him, he told Bai Yifei that the reason why he sent him away when he was a child was because Mr. Sha said that one of his two sons would die young!


    So at that time, Bai Yifei was still very angry and gave him away with the one-sided words of a feng shui master?


    But now it seems that there must be something he doesn''t know.


    After all, a realistic version of Feng Shui is in front of him.


    Bai Yifei silently remembers the name of Sha Feiyang. He must have a good look after going back.


    "Mouse, leave a mark." Bai Yifei said to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao nodded and found a big tree, leaving a mark.


    Bai Yifei takes out his cell phone and has a signal, so he dials Zhang Huabin.


    "Brother Zhang, where are you now?"


    Bai Yifei is deeply afraid that Zhang Huabin will be caught, so he is eager to ask.


    Zhang Huabin light back: "I send a position."


    Their mobile phones all have advanced satellite positioning systems, so even if there is no blue island on the map, they can still be found in their mobile phones.


    And this system is installed by Zhang Huabin, from here we can know how important Zhang Huabin is.


    Bai Yifei finds Zhang Huabin according to his position.


    After the two groups of people met, Bai Yifei saw that Zhang Huabin was all wet, but he was not injured, which made Bai Yifei feel relieved.


    Zhang Huabin tells Bai Yifei what happened after them.


    At that time, when they saw the Philippine pursuers, they immediately drove the boat away. Then he jumped into the sea while chasing, and the fishing boat continued to drive away.


    "Check the fishing boats when you go back. If they are killed, they will compensate their families with a lot of money." Bai Yifei thought.


    Zhang Huabin nodded and asked, "how can we go back?"


    The fishing boat left, and they had nothing.


    Bai Yifei, with a smile, took them to the beach where the yacht had docked before according to their memory.


    They pushed the yacht into the sea and filled it with diesel.


    Then they put the gold bars and bricks on the yacht, and then they went back and forth several times with heavy diesel oil. They didn''t go back until they were about to overload.


    One day and two nights, they finally returned to Tianbei city.


    However, due to the load problem of their yacht, the gold bars they brought back are estimated to be several hundred million.


    Of course, after the first experience, the second one is more familiar.


    In the evening, on a deserted beach in Tianbei City, Bai Yifei contacted Xu Lang and Bai Hu with his mobile phone, asked them to drive a big truck to the place he said, and then loaded everything into the truck.


    White tiger and Xu Lang were surprised to see the gold.


    "After the first experience, we don''t need to hire fishing boats. We can buy a few bigger speedboats with enough fuel and fast speed. Even if we are found, it''s not easy for you to catch up," Zhang said


    Bai Yifei nods and agrees with Zhang Huabin''s proposal.


    But he has to do it himself. After all, he can''t let too many people know the secret.


    At this time, Xu Lang pointed to Qiqi and asked Bai Yifei, "what should she do with it? Otherwise... "


    hearing this, Bai Yifei shook his head and said," take it back. "


    Qiqi stares at Xu Lang, and his eyes are all overcast.


    Xu Lang looked at Qiqi and threatened: "look at me again and blind your eyes."


    Qiqi clenches her teeth. Xu Lang used to be a loser under her command, but now she has no strength and is threatened by Xu Lang, which is really oppressive.


    Bai Yifei was worried. If the brother and sister knew each other''s identity, what would be their reaction?White tiger driving, Xu Lang sitting in the co pilot, a heavy look.


    Bai Yifei saw it and asked, "brother Lang, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong? "


    After a meal, Xu Lang shook his head. "No, it''s OK."


    White tiger see a sneer, "this is not a woman and son, full of Yellow Waste chant!"


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Lang roared.


    Bai Yifei looks at Xu Lang and thinks that Xu Lang is really busy.


    Can''t help guessing in the heart, should he know Qi Qi is his younger sister?


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei began to feel guilty.


    After arriving at Wolong hospital, Bai Yifei asked everyone to have a rest and left Xu Lang alone.


    They put the gold in the morgue of the hospital. When they came out, Bai Yifei took out a cigarette and gave Xu Lang one and himself one.


    Xu Lang took a deep breath of his cigarette and looked gloomy.


    Bai Yifei leaned against the truck and asked, "what happened?"


    When Xu Lang heard the speech, he gave a bitter smile, "I seem to have found my sister."


    Bai was not surprised. He was in a cold sweat.


    But Bai didn''t think about it. Anyway, Qiqi is Xu Lang''s sister. If you know, you''ll know. Let''s just say it.


    Just then, Xu Lang said, "Yang Qiao is my sister."


    "What is it?" Bai Yifei almost choked on his own saliva and was stunned for a long time, "are you sure?"


    At this time, Bai Fei thought a lot. Yang Qiao is Xu Lang''s sister. Who is Qiqi?


    But if Qiqi wasn''t Xu Lang''s sister, he would be relieved, even more, he wanted to know what to do with Qiqi.


    Xu Lang was very distressed. "I saw that she had two moles on the floor of her feet, which were not in the same position. Maybe I remember wrong, and I asked, she was not born to her parents."


    "What''s more, it''s a bit out of date."


    After listening to Bai Yifei, his heart rose again.


    Yang Qiao just has two moles on the sole of his feet, but the location is wrong and the age is not right. It''s more likely that Qiqi is Xu Lang''s sister!


    Moreover, if Yang Qiao is Xu Lang''s sister, Xu Lang and her...


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "age is not necessarily true. Besides, don''t you find your sister? What''s this look like? Not happy? "


    Xu Lang sighed and took a hard breath.


    Bai Yifei was surprised and asked: "lying trough! Are you... In love with Qiqi? "


    "Ah?" Xu Lang turned his head to look at him.


    Bai Yifei was surprised and immediately changed his words, "are you in love with Yang Qiao?"


    Xu Lang gave a bitter smile and had nothing to say.


    Bai Yifei immediately understood that Xu Lang didn''t seem to be very talkative, and he didn''t care about women again. But now, Xu Lang''s face is sad, and he seems to be really moved.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, patted Xu Lang on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to be so tangled."


    Xu Lang did not speak.

 Chapter 623

    Bai Yifei said: "tomorrow, let Liu Xiaoying do a strong appraisal for you. I''ll know if it''s your sister or not."


    "Besides, I don''t think Yang Qiao is your sister."


    But Xu Lang gave a bitter smile, "hope."


    Xu Lang''s best hope is to find his sister. However, now that he has found her, he hopes she is not. Doesn''t it mean that Xu Lang has fallen in love with Yang Qiao?


    Maybe Xu Lang fell in love with the feeling that someone at home was waiting for him to go back to dinner, the feeling of being concerned.


    But Xu Lang said, "Liu Xiaoying has gone to the capital."


    Bai is also not a Zheng, "how did she go to the capital?"


    Xu Lang replied, "I couldn''t get through to you two days ago. My sister-in-law went to the capital. He and she also went with him. She said that she could cure her sister-in-law''s illness."


    White also not immediately a joy, Li Xue can have what disease? In addition to infertility, that is to say, Liu Xiaoying can solve the problem of infertility.


    But why is Li Xue in such a hurry?


    Bai Yifei and Xu Lang separated and went home.


    Half a day later, Zhang Huabin, long Lingling, Chen Hao and Bai Hu came.


    After sitting down, Zhang Huabin said: "two pieces of news, one good and one bad."


    Bai Yifei was going to pour tea for them, but was robbed by long Lingling, so he said to Zhang Huabin, "I want to hear the bad news first."


    "Ye Huan has already started. He has reached some kind of agreement with Li Gong on the land listed by Hua. Therefore, the bidding meeting in 10 days should be just a form."


    Bai Yifei listened but did not worry, light way: "no one will not like money."


    Then he said, "what''s the good news?"


    "Sha Feiyang, I found it." Zhang Huabin said.


    Sha Feiyang''s strength is obvious to all. If such a master can save him, he won''t be afraid of anyone else when he gets to the capital. However, he wants to know whether Sha Feiyang was a good man or a bad man before?


    Bai Yifei couldn''t wait to say, "tell me about it."


    Zhang Huabin said slowly, "more than 20 years ago, Sha Feiyang was a man of the moment. He was a great feng shui master. He was known as the two great Feng Shui Masters in the capital with Tianhua mountain at that time. "


    "Tianhua mountain is a real villain. Sha Feiyang is opposite to him. He is upright and has helped many people. Because of this, although he is not as powerful as Tianhua mountain, everyone is used to putting him in front of Tianhua mountain."


    "It''s said that sixteen years ago, Tianhua mountain wanted to tamper with the Dragon veins of the capital. Sha Feiyang stopped him when he knew about it. In the end, evil prevailed. Sha Feiyang killed Tianhua mountain, but some said that they died together, because after their fight, both of them disappeared."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei nodded thoughtfully and looked at Chen Hao.


    Chen Haoli said: "I have seen master Sha''s iron lock. It has rusted for a long time. If you want to unlock it, you can only use professional breaking tools."


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "then go and get ready. Buy three bigger yachts, and then get ready the demolition tools. We''ll set out secretly tonight and get out of the sand."


    "White tiger, Lingling, you come with me." Bai Yifei waved.


    Then they split up.


    Zhang Huabin and Chen Hao go to prepare yachts and demolition tools, while Bai Hu drives Bai Yifei and long Lingling to Beicheng district.


    In the car, the white tiger, who never spoke much, suddenly took the initiative to speak.


    He said very seriously, "if you are in danger, I should try my best."


    Bai Yifei looks at the white tiger and doesn''t speak.


    White tiger thought that it was not so obvious, then he said: "I mean, no matter what danger you encounter, no matter who put you in danger."


    Words fall, white also not what reaction, long Lingling is surprised to see white tiger.


    Long Lingling''s heart moved, and she seemed to find a little feeling of sympathy.


    Because of this choice, she has done it before.


    Bai Yifei thought deeply and understood Bai Hu''s words.


    White tiger said, no matter what danger, no matter who let him in danger, no matter inside, also includes Wu Guixiang.


    White tiger see white also not response, then again said: "I will not betray you, but, I will die before you."


    White also not smell speech seem to still have no facial expression, just nodded to white tiger, "know."


    ...


    Baijia in Beijing.


    After Wu Guixiang came out from the bath, she saw Bai Yunpeng leaning against the head of the bed to read a book. While wiping her head, she walked over and asked casually, "do you know that Jingluo and Taoist priest were driven back in Tianbei city?"


    Bai Yunpeng did not look up, light way: "heard a bit."


    "It''s a bit surprising that Tianbei city has such an expert."


    Wu Guixiang looked at Bai Yunpeng, pursed her lips and asked, "who do you think it is? Could it be in laws? "Bai Yunpeng finally put the book down and looked at Wu Guixiang, "you don''t want to ask this, do you?"


    Wu Guixiang sighed and said, "Jingluo is Bai Xiao''s personal guard. He went to Tianbei city to meet Taoist priest. You know what he stands for. So, can you go and warn Bai Xiao that he is not his brother."


    Bai Yunpeng said with a bitter smile: "how to warn? Or are you going


    "I don''t have the courage to face him." Wu Guixiang shook her head.


    Bai Yunpeng said with a bitter smile, "why don''t I? We are responsible for what he looks like now. "


    "Let him do it. It''s exercise." Bai Yunpeng said helplessly.


    Wu Guixiang sighed, "if only one of them was a little less clever."


    "It''s a pity that neither of them is not clever." Although Bai Yifei said so, he had pride in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Wu Guixiang thought of something and said, "Bai Hu called me two days ago and said that he had asked him a question."


    Bai Yunpeng asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Wu Guixiang said: "it should be a matter of choice. It''s not that he seems to have discovered a big secret, but he doesn''t trust white tiger, that is to say, he doesn''t trust us."


    Bai Yunpeng light way: "this is very normal, we do not deserve his trust."


    After a pause, Bai Yunpeng asked, "how did you tell Bai Hu?"


    "I asked Bai Hu what he thought. He said he would not betray me, but he would not die for it." Wu Guixiang said with a smile.


    Bai Yunpeng also smile, "is a good child."


    As he was about to rest, Wu Guixiang said, "the elders in the family didn''t mean that they could go back to the capital as long as they won the land of Huashang high speed railway. What do you think?"


    Bai Yunpeng couldn''t help sneering, "I never pay attention to those old things, but I also want to let them go back to the capital."


    "But he doesn''t have to." Wu Guixiang said.


    But Bai Yunpeng said with a smile, "you can rest assured that he will come, and he is very willing."


    Because Li Xue is in Beijing.


    ...


    Tianbei city.


    Long Lingling reported to Bai Yifei in the car: "bald Liu has committed a crime recently. She has already hid. No one dares to see her."


    "I''ve found out where he is in the entertainment city." Long Lingling continued, the car has entered the North District.


    Bai Yifei was surprised and asked, "what did he do? Is there anything else he''s afraid of in Beishi on this day? "


    Long Lingling suddenly laughed. "It seems that she is hiding from a woman. It''s an emotional debt."


    Bai Yifei: "emotional debt? Hiding from a woman?


    Bai Yifei thought, it''s a little interesting.


    When they got to the entertainment city, they went straight to the fifth floor.


    But in the fifth floor stairway was stopped by security, "sorry, the fifth floor has been our VIP package, need an invitation to enter."


    Bai also is not smell speech then way: "come to look for bareheaded Liu."


    At the same time, a woman, in her thirties, appeared. Seeing the situation here, she said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, sir. This place has been fully covered by the distinguished guests. You''d better go down and play."

 Chapter 624

    Bai Yifei looked up at this woman. She was in her thirties. She was a little plump, with a general appearance and a strong fragrance. However, it gave her a casual and dusty feeling.


    Then white also not light way: "I''m looking for bald Liu."


    As soon as the woman''s smile froze, she continued to smile, "Sir, we haven''t heard of Liu baldheaded here, and today you are in the VIP box office. This is a big man, who can shake Tianbei city by stamping his feet."


    "So, this gentleman, I''m really sorry, you...


    Bai Yifei didn''t finish listening to her words, just looked inside, then looked at the woman, and said faintly:" are you sure this person in the private room dares to come? "


    The woman did not smile, and then looked at Bai Yifei carefully. Seeing that he was wearing ordinary clothes, she sneered in her heart and said faintly, "Sir, I have just said that this is a big man who can make Tianbei city..."


    Bai Yifei interrupted her again, "so, are you sure he dares to come?"


    Twice, it was this problem that made the woman frown, at the same time, it made her feel a little nervous for no reason.


    At this time, the presence of people did not speak, suddenly quiet down.


    Women don''t know who Bai is, but the clothes he wears are so ordinary that he is not a big man.


    At this time, a loud voice came from behind Bai Yifei, "who is so arrogant?"


    Bai Yifei looked back one after another. Behind him came a group of people. At the front was a middle-aged man with a little fat and a beer belly. Behind him was a middle-aged man with a very serious face.


    The middle-aged man, wearing a windbreaker, walked forward in front of and behind. He should be the one who was the leader of this group.


    The fat man came up to Bai Yifei, glanced at him, disdained to sneer. Then he passed Bai Yifei and asked the woman, "manager Liu, you should know about our brother''s private room?"


    This woman is manager Liu. She said with a smile, "of course, it''s our negligence in our work. Please don''t mind."


    The fat man sneered again, looked at Bai Yifei and said with disdain, "do you hear me? We''ve made the place! "


    "You are not a small boy, but you are not from a good family. Let me tell you! We are very familiar with brother Sheng and brother bareheaded Liu. "


    After that, he went upstairs with a cold hum, "manager Liu, clean up the garbage quickly, don''t pollute our brother''s eyes."


    The group of people behind him followed.


    When the leading middle-aged man came to Bai Yifei, he gave him a special look and frowned slightly.


    Bai Yifei asked faintly, "is it familiar?"


    After hearing this, the man did feel that Bai Yifei was a little familiar, but he didn''t care too much and walked past Bai Yifei.


    Manager Liu, twisting his butt, came to Bai Yifei and said in a low voice, "little brother, let''s go now! Don''t make trouble here. If you really want to make trouble, you can''t afford it. "


    "This is the chairman of Huajiang group, brother Sheng. You can''t afford it." Manager Liu''s words are nice, but there is no smiling face.


    Bai Yifei turned around and asked long Lingling, "what does Huajiang group do?"


    Long Lingling replied, "it''s not a small group."


    Bai Yifei asked again, "how big is it?"


    "It''s not as big as Frey''s jewelry company."


    There are a lot of people on the other side, about 20 or 30 people. They are both leaders and bodyguards. They seem to have a lot of momentum. However, after Bai Yifei for a long time, what scene has she never seen?


    At this time, she and Bai Yifei don''t care about the people around them at all and communicate at will. But this frightens manager Liu on one side. Of course, she doesn''t guess how powerful Bai Yifei''s identity is, but thinks Bai Yifei is pretending to be forced.


    "I said, little brother, don''t come to such a place. It''s a real big man. You can''t afford to offend him. Moreover, our entertainment city is not a place where you can make trouble at will."


    Manager Liu had already tightened his face and said in a cold voice, "it''s OK. Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me... "


    But before her words were finished, Bai Yifei had already stepped up.


    Manager Liu was shocked. Seeing that Bai was not totally wrong, he said angrily, "security guard, stop them quickly! Throw them out to me


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Just as the two security guards were about to step forward, they were caught by the white tiger, and then they threw them on the ground like garbage.


    Manager Liu was so surprised that he immediately called out, "come on! Somebody''s making trouble! Come on


    The group had just come to the fifth floor and stopped when they heard the sound.


    The fat man looked at his elder brother, "elder brother, look at this..."


    Elder brother Sheng took a look at Bai Yifei and said faintly, "this is Beicheng district after all. If you want to live here, you have to rely on bareheaded Liu. Go and help!"Fat man nodded, with a dozen bodyguards around immediately.


    More than a dozen bodyguards suddenly surrounded by Bai Yifei and Bai Hu. The fat man stepped forward and said, "you are so ungrateful. If you want to leave, do you know who our brother is?"


    "It''s a birthday party today. How dare you make trouble?" The fat man said with a sneer.


    White also not light way: "that is really embarrassed, you these little people, I really don''t know."


    When the fat man heard that Bai Yifei said that his elder brother was a small man, he was immediately angry, "you... You are so arrogant!"


    "Come on, call me!" The fat man waved to the bodyguard behind him.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a group of men in black shirts rushed out of the box on the fifth floor. There were about ten of them.


    After the group of people rushed over, they surrounded Bai Yifei and led by a man with a scar on his face. He was tall and looked very strong.


    He went to the middle of the crowd and asked the fat man, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother scar, I''m catching up with brother Sheng''s birthday party. As a result, this boy came to brother Liu''s entertainment city to make trouble. Brother Sheng asked us to help him." Fat man pointed at white also not to say.


    After hearing this, scar face patted the fat man''s shoulder with admiration, then turned his head to look at Bai Yifei and yelled, "which one doesn''t have eyes... Lying trough!"


    Before he finished his words, he saw Bai Yifei''s face clearly, and his face suddenly changed with fright. With a shake of his hand, he slapped the fat man''s face with his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    The clear and crisp sound made everyone present confused.


    The fat man covered his face, also a face muddled, "brother scar, what do you want me to do?"


    Scar face is with bald Liu, these people have not seen Bai Yifei, but he has seen, and more than once.


    In this year, Bai Yifei went from the chairman of marquis group to the chairman of crystal group, and now he has integrated the two groups and become the chairman of Feixue group. This is the biggest boss in Tianbei city.


    Not to mention himself, even if bald Liu comes, it will be called Bai Yifei''s boss scar face.


    Scar face up is a foot, "you fuckin ''still ask?"


    Seeing this, manager Liu quickly waved his hand and said, "brother scar has made a mistake. It''s this man who doesn''t know how to make trouble."


    "No sense? What are you doing Scar face shocked at manager Liu.


    Manager Liu immediately nodded, "yes, it''s this boy who pretends to be forced by me and brags there, saying that... Brother Sheng''s Huajiang group is a small group that doesn''t belong to the class. It makes him look like the boss of a big group."


    After hearing manager Liu''s words, scar face was so angry that she almost slapped him. Seeing that she was a woman, she took a deep breath and said with her own temper, "how did you hate him just now? Have you offended anyone? "


    Manager Liu was stunned for a moment, so he said, "ah? What do you mean


    Scar face to be angry smile, "also asked me what I mean? Manager Liu, can you tell me whether the chairman of Feixue group is the boss of a large group? "


    Manager Liu nodded, "of course, not snow Group Chairman Bai Yifei, but we Tianbei city''s biggest boss."


    "So, in front of boss Bai, isn''t Huajiang group a small group that doesn''t enter the mainstream?" Scar face asked.


    Manager Liu nodded again and agreed: "sure!"


    Although she agreed on the face, she was very confused. She suddenly talked about this problem and also talked about Feixue group. It''s hard to be the person in front of her...


    before she could understand, scar face had already come to Bai Yifei''s face and said respectfully, "boss Bai, I really can''t stand it. I don''t know the people under her. Please forgive me."


    Manager Liu and the fat man were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    "What?"


    Is the person in front of you the chairman of Feixue group?

 Chapter 625

    Manager Liu and the fat man broke into a cold sweat.


    When the bodyguards around them saw this scene, they were shocked, but they were also scared to their knees.


    He defeated Liu group and juding group.


    More than 20 enterprises are united.


    He killed Cong Youwei, the son of Cong family, the four families in the capital, and retired.


    Ye Huan, chairman of Ye''s group, was defeated in the maritime election, and his wife was given the position of chairman of Beihai Business League.


    Now it has integrated Marquis group, crystal group and Chujiang resort, and has become the real boss of Tianbei city.


    No matter who is listening to the brilliant past achievements, they will admire it.


    Isn''t a small Huajiang group just a small group?


    White also not light ground saw an eye scar face, way: "let bald Liu come out to see me."


    "Yes." Scar face immediately nodded, and then winked at his men, a group of people immediately ran into the box.


    At this time, the fat man finally afraid of support, "plop" a kneel down.


    "Boss Bai, I''m sorry, it''s my eyes that don''t know Taishan, it''s my eyes that look down on people, it''s all my fault, you have a lot of adults, please forgive me this time!"


    After seeing this, manager Liu knelt down and wanted to intercede.


    But Bai didn''t pay any attention to them. He didn''t even look at them. He went straight away and said, "let them all go down."


    Scar face nodded, turned to them and said: "the boss doesn''t want to argue with you, don''t you go away?"


    After hearing this, a group of people immediately bowed to Bai Yifei and walked away.


    At this time, brother Sheng came to Bai Yifei and took out his business card with a smile. "Hello, boss Bai. I''m Zhao Sheng from Huajiang group. It''s my honor to meet you today. You give me face. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Zhao Sheng''s face was stiff and he didn''t know what to say.


    Scar face see this immediately said: "let you roll, hurry to roll for me!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Sheng had to turn and leave awkwardly.


    Even though Bai Yifei is very rich now, he still looks down on the kind of people who don''t pay attention to others with their own money. Money doesn''t mean that they can trample on the dignity of others at will.


    That''s why he didn''t have a good face for Zhao Sheng.


    Bai Yifei just sat down and Liu ran to him.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, he said with a smile: "boss, long time no see, I miss you strangely."


    Bai Yifei just glanced at it and joked: "do you still miss me? How did I hear that you''ve been in trouble recently? "


    Seeing this, bald Liu said with a bitter smile, "boss, don''t tease me."


    With that, he said to scar face, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you give me good wine and food soon?"


    "Yes, yes." Scar face immediately answered and took people to prepare.


    With a smile, bald Liu touched his big bald head, "boss, today I don''t want to talk about business and friendship. Have a good drink."


    Bai Yifei stares at bald Liu in surprise, "it''s not like you."


    Bareheaded Liu said that he wanted to see Bai Yifei. In fact, he just wanted Bai Yifei to work for him. After he finished, he got rich rewards. In the end, he still wanted his money.


    As for the friendship between them, it''s better than the friendship with his sister. After all, Bai Yifei has saved his sister, and his sister has informed Bai Yifei.


    Bald Liu embarrassed to smile, "in fact, I earn money here in you, have enough to let me worry about life, so, do not want to talk about money with you, let''s talk about friendship."


    If others hear this, they may be very moved, but Bai Yifei thinks there is something wrong with it.


    So Bai Yifei picked his eyebrows slightly and said, "bald Liu, has someone taught you this?"


    "No... how?" Liu''s movements of holding the cup are stiff.


    Of course, Bai Yifei doesn''t believe it. Bald Liu is a big old man. If you want to talk to him about brotherhood, he certainly doesn''t have any opinions. But if you want to talk to him about friendship, he doesn''t believe it.


    Because people like them don''t want too much money.


    Can let a person dislike money many things, that certainly is more attractive than money.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t expose him. He just laughed and said, "I really don''t want to make money here?"


    Bareheaded Liu immediately patted his chest and promised, "really!"


    Bai Yifei immediately stood up and said, "in that case, I was going to talk about cooperation with you. Now that you are not interested, I won''t disturb you any more."


    Seeing that Bai Yifei had stepped out of his seat, baldheaded Liu was a little flustered. He ran after Bai Yifei, laughing and holding him, "I said boss, if you have something to say, come here, sit here."


    Bai Yifei squints at Liu, who grins. Bai Yifei takes his seat again.After sitting down, bareheaded Liu said softly in casual clothes: "boss, you are really joking. If there is anything you want to tell me, I promise it will be done properly for you."


    Bai Yifei sneers and looks at long Lingling. Long Lingling immediately understands and takes out a document to bald Liu.


    Bareheaded Liu looked at the document with a muddled face, "this...


    " if you say you are not competent in the development and management of Chujiang tourist resort, I can only find someone else. "


    The whole bald Liu was shocked.


    To tell you the truth, those who live on the road will not last long. After all, they can''t live a lifetime.


    And everyone on the road, in fact, wants to wash themselves white, return to normal life.


    But where is that easy?


    Chujiang tourist resort is a project that ye group attaches great importance to. Its development prospect can be imagined, and the entertainment places under his name can not be compared.


    If they can get the project, he will no longer be a jerk on the road, but a real boss, a big boss with a head and a face.


    Bald Liu is very excited to think about it.


    Bald Liu swallowed saliva and asked excitedly: "boss, you... Didn''t tease me?"


    When it comes to teasing, Bai Yifei, who had planned to be very serious, had the idea of teasing, so he wanted to reach out and get the information back.


    Seeing this, bald Liu responded immediately, holding the information in his arms, "boss, don''t, I''ll listen to you, everything."


    Bai Yifei gave the project of this tourist village to bald Liu with his own consideration. One of the reasons is that when his downfall was suppressed, his practice moved him a little, just like long Lingling.


    Another point is that Liu baldheaded to manage the resort, he rest assured, because no one dares to make trouble.


    ...


    that evening, Bai Yifei took Bai Hu, Chen Hao, Zhang Huabin, Qi Qi, and several people they hired to drive speedboats to blue island.


    With the experience of the previous two times, they arrived very smoothly this time, and with professional breaking tools, they opened the iron chain and rescued Sha Feiyang. By the way, they also brought several large boxes of gold bars.


    At this time, they are returning, but Bai Yifei has been in a daze.


    Zhang Huabin was in a speedboat with him. Seeing him in a daze, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei frowned and thought, "I don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Huabin''s heart was tight.


    Bai Yifei said: "nothing is right!"


    "And there was something wrong from the beginning!" Bai Yifei''s tone became more and more positive.


    In fact, for so many days, things have been happening continuously. Therefore, Bai Yifei''s brain has been very confused.


    It can also be said that the past two years have been chaotic.


    There are some things that he doesn''t have time for, or is unwilling to think about.


    When he rescued Sha Feiyang, he thought, if a person has been locked up alone for so long, will he forget the reason why he was locked up?


    In such a short period of time, he saw a lot of people, could he not remember their faces?


    Bai Yifei didn''t understand at the beginning. After all, he had not been locked up for such a long time.


    Looking at the endless sea in front of him, his mind suddenly widened and his mind became clear.


    In the end, his answer is No.

 Chapter 626

    "No matter how long a person has been locked up, he may forget everything, but he will never forget why he was locked up, and he will never forget the person who locked him up!"


    "He hasn''t seen anyone except himself in these years, so his brain is blank. When he sees people again, he can easily leave the faces of all people in his blank brain."


    "Our investigation shows that Sha Feiyang is a good man. Since he is a good man, why does he come to blue island? For gold? It should not be possible. "


    "So he didn''t come for gold, and for what?"


    "He said that he only remembered that Liang Mingyue was the one who was responsible for him. He didn''t remember anything else, but Liang Mingyue''s skill was absolutely inferior to him!"


    "What''s more, why did Liang Mingyue hide her gold in such a place and turn to open up the other half of the blue island?"


    "Over the years, if the purpose of the people who develop the blue island is to find the gold this time, it doesn''t make sense. They are the people of the business alliance, and the people who develop the blue island are also the business alliance."


    "Besides, the wealth of this gold is enough to build a country, but Liang Mingyue didn''t use this gold, instead, she found a place to hide it."


    After listening to Bai Yifei''s analysis, Zhang Huabin frowns subconsciously. It seems that he hasn''t really thought about these problems.


    So he asked uncertainly, "so you suspect there is something wrong with Sha Feiyang?"


    Bai Yifei said: "it''s not just him, it''s everyone. Everything has problems."


    "Since I took over the Marquis group, Liu Zhaofeng has been fighting against me, and the corresponding Liu group is also fighting against me. After the collapse of the Liu group, Liu Zhaofeng has not been affected in any way. Only later did he know that he has a bigger backstage."


    "At that time, Wang Lou confirmed that his backstage was the Ye family, but when he was campaigning on the sea, it was obvious that his backstage was not the Ye family. Later, at my wife''s celebration banquet, Liu Zhaofeng personally told me that his backstage was the Beijing commercial League, but later he was rescued."


    "Someone told me that it was the Lin family who saved him, and she went that day mainly to move Xu Chang, the younger brother of the chairman of the Beijing Business League. Therefore, Liu Zhaofeng was not a member of the Business League."


    "But if he is a member of the Lin family, the third member of the Lin family was rescued by the Business League for his involvement in the assassination of Liang Mingyue."


    "At that time, the second master of the Lin family was on the boat, and Liu Zhaofeng didn''t go to see him, which makes it more difficult to say."


    "Therefore, it was the Lin family who saved him, the Beijing commercial league who protected the Lin family, and Liu Zhaofeng who assassinated Xu Chang. How can we explain that?"


    "Er..." Zhang Huabin seems to be a little dizzy by Bai Yifei. He can only shake his head.


    Bai Yifei added: "Su Daliu has been staying in the mortuary. No one will know him or take him seriously. However, on our way back, when we were attacked, we called Su Daliu to pick us up."


    "But at that time, the Taoist priest didn''t know our return route and time. Why did he just appear at the place where we landed?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Huabin thought of something, his face changed, "there is a spy on the ship."


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Zhang Huabin thought for a while and guessed: "could it be the crew?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head. "No, since no one knows Su Daliu, who will know in advance and arrange his agent on that ship when he hires that ship?"


    Doubt, is true after.


    But all things in this world will have causes and consequences. Now they only see the results, but they don''t know or even think about the causes.


    It''s, it''s deadly.


    Bai Yifei suddenly said solemnly: "we have been monitored, designed and led by the nose!"


    "My master, Qiqi, Taoist priest, they all know that I exist. Why?"


    "And why is my wife transferred to Beijing?"


    "Moreover, since the Taoist priest has guessed that we are looking for gold, he can''t fail to understand ah Wu''s character and guess that ah Wu will be selfish."


    "Then why didn''t he come with himself? But send ah Wu here? "


    Bai is not all these problems, so Zhang Huabin can not say anything.


    And Bai Yifei''s eyes are more and more clear.


    It''s not because he guessed something, it''s because he couldn''t guess, but he began to doubt it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know some things, but you have to think about them. As long as you think about them, there will be nothing you can''t figure out.


    Bai Yifei suddenly exclaimed: "ah, originally I thought I had only a few enemies, Taoist priest, ye Huan and Bai Xiao."


    "But when I think about it, it''s beyond my expectation."


    Zhang Huabin sighed and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still here, I''ll help you all the time."


    Bai Yifei smiles and fights with Zhang Huabin.


    There is a saying that is right, there will be loss if there is gain, and there will be gain if there is loss.


    He may have lost some things, but he also has some things, such as love and friendship.These people treat Bai Yifei as a brother and a friend. Bai Yifei is very happy, but it is among these people that something goes wrong, which makes him very sad.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin suddenly asked: "is it too risky for Sha Feiyang to stay on a speedboat with the crew?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "because he has too much uncertainty, so I let them take another speedboat. If there is anything wrong, it will not endanger our own brothers."


    Zhang Huabin hesitated: "the gold..."


    "he won''t care about the money." White is not light.


    Zhang Huabin a meal, clearly nodded, "also, and gold together for so many years, is me, I do not want to see gold in my life."


    After two days and one night, Bai Yifei finally returned to Tianbei city.


    After loading the gold into the car, Bai Yifei got into the car, Xu Lang''s car.


    Once inside, Xu Lang gave Bai Yifei a piece of paper.


    Bai Yifei was in a mixed mood when he saw the paper.


    Xu Lang said happily, "I have no blood relationship with Yang Qiao."


    Obviously, this paper is the identification result of Xu Lang and Yang Qiao.


    Bai Yifei was not very surprised. After all, he knew that there was another person with a higher probability. However, when he saw Xu Lang''s smile, Bai Yifei was very surprised.


    Of course, he''s not in such a good mood that he can''t laugh.


    Yang Qiao is not Xu Lang''s younger sister. That only means that Qiqi is very likely to be Xu Lang''s younger sister. Therefore, his mind is full of whether he should tell Xu Lang about it.


    However, to tell Xu Lang, how to deal with the matter?


    When Xu Lang found out, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    Bai Yifei immediately returned to his senses and said with a dry smile, "are you happy driving?"


    When Xu Lang heard that Yan''s face was slightly red, and there was no silver here, he said: "I''m not as happy as you think!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you will know what I think?"


    "Go away!" Xu Lang was annoyed. He said angrily that he would start the car.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly pushed the door open, got out of the car, and said to Xu Lang, "look at you, are you really a killer? Is there such a shy killer? "


    Xu Lang was even more annoyed. "Get out of here!"


    After getting off the car, Bai Yifei opened the door of the container and waved to Qiqi, who had already consciously got into the container: "come out."


    Qiqi came obediently.


    Bai Yifei let Qiqi go to the back of the cab and said, "it''s warm inside."


    Qi Qi hears speech cold hum a, ignore white also not.


    Xu Lang looks at Qiqi curiously. He doesn''t talk any more. After Bai Yifei gets on the bus, he starts the car directly.


    Bai Yifei is thinking that since he is a relative, there should be some kind of feeling. If these two people recognize him, then he doesn''t have to be so tangled.


    As for the final result, let''s talk about it at that time.


    However, they obviously don''t recognize it.


    On the way, Bai Yifei told Xu Lang, "there are Taoists in our group."


    Xu Lang was surprised, "did you find out who it was?"


    Bai Yifei told him such a thing, which showed that he trusted him very much.


    "No Bai Yifei shakes his head.

 Chapter 627

    Sitting in the car, Qiqi, seeing that Bai Yifei and Xu Lang said things without hesitation, sneered, "such a secret thing, in front of me, can''t you kill me?"


    Words fall, Bai Yifei and Xu Lang are a meal, Bai Yifei seems to be this time to realize that Qiqi is also in the car, subconsciously looked at her.


    Qiqi saw Bai Yifei''s surprised eyes, some speechless, but soon he continued to be cold, "take me twice, let me see you bring gold out with my own eyes, what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei ignored Qiqi, but said to Xu Lang: "she can rule it out, because this time she took her, but nothing happened."


    Xu Lang nodded in agreement.


    Qiqi was ignored, very angry, staring at them.


    So, Bai Yifei took her this time to test her?


    It''s not that Bai Yifei takes Qiqi with him. He''s afraid that Taoist priest will attack Qiqi.


    Qiqi is not stupid, so she thought of this possibility soon, but she looked at the white eyes and sneered: "white is not, you are not destined to be a hero."


    "Because of your character."


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about it at all. He replied with a smile: "I never thought about being a hero or a hero."


    Qiqi was puzzled, "then why are you so upset? I don''t want to be anything. What are you doing with the gold? "


    White also not white Qi Qi one eye.


    Xu Lang suddenly said, "she knows too much. Do you want to take her...


    " ah, wait a minute, don''t worry. " Bai Yifei shakes his head in a hurry.


    Qiqi stares at them coldly.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yifei said to Xu Lang, "take a day off, and then we''ll meet Li Bi."


    Xu Lang nodded.


    When they arrived at Wolong hospital, they all broke up. Bai Yifei asked Chen Hao to take Sha Feiyang to find a place to live. Then he said to Sha Feiyang, "elder, take a bath and have a good sleep. I''ll send someone to clean up for you later."


    "What''s more, you haven''t been back for more than ten years. This place has changed a lot. I''ll arrange someone to tell you about the current situation and have a good chat with you tomorrow."


    Sha Feiyang nods with a smile, "listen to you..."


    after arranging for Sha Feiyang, Bai Yifei asks Su Daliu to take away ah Wu and lock him up.


    After something had been explained, he and Xu Lang moved the gold to the morgue, which was just another underground morgue.


    After finishing, Bai Yifei leaves with Qiqi, and Xu Lang goes home to have a rest.


    When Xu Lang came home, he was very careful to put his voice to the lightest level. After all, it was so late that everyone in his family fell asleep, but he still woke up Yang Qiao.


    In fact, Xu Lang is still a little uncomfortable with his sudden family, but he is relieved to know that Yang Qiao is not his sister.


    Yang Qiao put on a coat and came out of the room and said, "are you hungry? Shall I serve you a bowl of noodles? "


    When Xu Lang saw Yang Qiao, he felt as if he was finally secure. He shook his head with a smile: "no, go back to sleep."


    Yang Qiao nodded, "Oh."


    Then I went back to my room.


    Instead of going back to rest, Xu Lang found a stool, sat in the yard and smoked.


    When he recalled his past for so many years, he was filled with emotion.


    When a cigarette was finished, he threw the butt on the ground and stamped it out. But when he was about to go back to the house, he suddenly turned around and squatted on the ground.


    He picked up a cigarette end from the ground, which was not the kind of cigarette they smoked, and the butt looked very clean. It should have been left behind soon.


    Xu Lang immediately thought of Bai Yifei''s words: there are Taoist insiders among us.


    Think of here, Xu Lang frowned, let him have a bad premonition.


    Yang Qiao did not go back to sleep, but poured a glass of water for Xu lang. when he saw Xu Lang coming in, he handed it to him and asked again, "really not?"


    Xu Lang shook his head, then casually replied, "has anyone been here today?"


    Words fall, Yang Qiao face slightly stiff, and then as if nothing had happened tunnel: "No."


    Xu Lang, as a Shaoshou, is keen to observe everything, so Yang Qiao saw the subtle changes in his eyes, but he didn''t say much, just said: "well, go to sleep."


    Yang Qiao nodded and turned back to the room.


    Xu Lang didn''t drink water and put it on the table. He took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and put it back.


    ...


    Bai Yifei, who returns home, receives a call from Feng Zhuo.


    "Boss."


    Bai Yifei answered and asked, "is there anything unusual these days?"


    Feng Zhuo immediately replied, "yes, Xu Lang went to Beihai City, but he didn''t know what to do."Smell speech, white also not light way: "good, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Yifei to his room, turn on the light, the room empty, no popularity.


    Bai Yifei lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa and carefully recalled all the things that happened during this period.


    It suddenly occurred to him that after a busy day out, there was no one at home. All he did was to make his family happy and stable. But now?


    So, what is he up to?


    Early the next morning, Zhang Huabin went to Bai Yifei, who said something about Feng Zhuo''s phone call last night. Zhang Huabin frowned slightly, "Xu Lang, he..."


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "no, you and Xu Lang are my most trusted people."


    Zhang Huabin nodded, and then did not smile.


    Bai Yifei said, "let''s go to master Sha."


    ...


    on the way back from blue island, Sha Feiyang is not unusual, which makes Bai Yifei feel relieved. It is not appropriate for such a master to leave him alone.


    After returning, Zhang Huabin made another investigation, and then told Bai Yifei the detailed results. The result showed that this man was Sha Feiyang 20 years ago, because even the scars on the back of his ears were the same.


    "It''s a pity that the oldest of us are su Daliu and me. Needless to say, Su Daliu and I were only in my teens at that time, so I couldn''t contact such people at all," Zhang said


    When Chen Hao arrives at the place where he has arranged for Sha Feiyang, Sha Feiyang expresses his gratitude to Bai Yifei. Then Bai Yifei arranges a person to take care of Sha Feiyang.


    As soon as he''s finished, Sha Feiyang looks like he''s only in his thirties, and because he''s been in the cave for a long time, he doesn''t get any sunshine, and his skin is very white, so he looks like a childe.


    However, when Sha Feiyang knew the current number of years, he said he would be 60.


    Bai Yifei immediately thought of Ziyi, and so did they. Therefore, it''s really impossible to judge a person''s age by his appearance.


    "Master Sha, do you really not remember why Liang Mingyue calculated that he was locked in?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "But as far as I know, Liang Mingyue''s strength is very different from yours. He can''t beat you."


    Sha Feiyang shook his head, "I really can''t remember."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while. He took out a mobile phone and gave it to Sha Feiyang. "This is a mobile phone. The mobile phone is tied with a credit card. The amount in it is not enough to spend tomorrow."


    "By the way, do you have any plans for the future?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    Sha Feiyang shook his head, "I don''t know what to do. The outside world is changing too fast. I can''t keep up with the rhythm. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll follow you first and be your bodyguard."


    Bai Yifei said, "well, let''s take a day off. I have something to do tomorrow. If you are free, you can come with me."


    Sha Feiyang nodded, "no problem."


    Two people out, to the car, Bai also asked Zhang Huabin: "found anything unusual?"


    "His appearance doesn''t match his age," Zhang said


    White also not way: "this need not tangle, still have?"


    "He didn''t even look at the cell phone you gave him." Zhang Huabin said.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "it''s understandable that the mobile phone more than ten years ago is different from what it is now."

 Chapter 628

    But Zhang Huabin said: "more than ten years ago, there was no mobile online payment."


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Indeed, more than a decade ago, he did not support mobile payment, even credit cards. At that time, he said, it seems that Sha Feiyang was not surprised that mobile phones are bound with bank cards.


    He asked nothing, not even curiosity.


    What does that mean?


    Bai Yifei said thoughtfully, "maybe we think too much."


    "I hope so." Zhang Huabin said, "but he has to defend."


    Bai is not nodding.


    ...


    at noon, Xinying primary school is over.


    Pupils carrying their lovely schoolbags are pouring out to the school gate.


    Xu Yousheng happily ran out of the school gate, saw Xu Lang standing there at a glance, and then ran past.


    "Dad, what are you doing here? Where''s my mother? "


    It seems that Xu Lang has finally adapted to this title, and has no response.


    Xu Yousheng is the same. Since he followed Xu Lang, he changed his name to Xu Lang''s father. At the beginning, he was not used to it. He got used to it when he yelled too much.


    When Xu Lang heard that Xu Yousheng called Yang qiaoma, his face turned red and he said, "I''m free today."


    The child was very hungry. Xu Yousheng touched his stomach and looked up at Xu Lang, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    Xu Lang took Xu Yousheng''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Xu Yousheng pause, asked: "we eat outside, mother will not be happy?"


    Xu Lang stopped, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "It''s just that mom is waiting for us at home after finishing her meal, but we don''t go back to eat. We are still eating outside. I''m sure she will be unhappy." Xu Yousheng''s small face is full of sadness and looks funny.


    After hearing this, Xu Lang was stunned, and then said, "let''s go home and eat."


    "Well!" Xu Yousheng nodded happily.


    On the way, Xu Lang asked him, "during the time I left, did anyone come to my family?"


    Xu Yousheng first shook his head, then seemed to think of something, and nodded: "last night when I went to the toilet, I heard my mother talking to others."


    ...


    Bai Yifei took Zhang Huabin, Chen Hao, Bai Hu, long Lingling and Su Daliu to the underground mortuary and ordered a table of delicious food.


    Of course, even if the most delicious food is placed in the mortuary, it will not be very delicious.


    But if you are hungry, no matter where you put it, you will enjoy it.


    So they all felt uncomfortable and ate a lot.


    Ah Wu was tied to a chair, and let him sit next to them, watching them eat the delicious food.


    Wu smelled the smell of meat and kept swallowing. Zhang Wei kept staring at the meat on the plate.


    From blue island back to now, Bai Yifei did not let people give him food, greedy like this, is also normal.


    Finally, ah Wu couldn''t help saying, "can you give me something to stutter? You can beat me up! "


    Chen Hao smelled the meat in his hand against his will, and made a very enjoyable appearance, "it smells good, it''s delicious."


    Ah Wu is going to be mad, "ah! Please give me stuttering! I want to eat! "


    Just at this time, a drumstick fell in front of ah Wu. Ah Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then he stretched his neck to bite the drumstick, but he couldn''t reach it every time. It was always a few centimeters short.


    Then he went forward regardless, trying to bite the drumstick, but seeing that he was about to bite it, Bai Yifei picked up the drumstick and put it back three centimeters.


    Ah Wu was teased by Bai Yifei and burned with anger, "Bai Yifei! I don''t like your mother


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yifei slapped ah Wu, then calmly ate the roast duck in his hand and said, "be obedient. I''ll give you a bite when I''m satisfied with what I ask you."


    Ah Wu was very angry, but he wanted to eat, so he had to compromise, "OK, you ask, you ask quickly."


    "You, Qiqi, Taoist priest, are you three brothers and sisters?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Ah Wu nodded, "yes, Taoist priest is elder martial brother, I rank fourth, Qiqi is younger martial sister, ranking fifth."


    "Then who is your master?" Bai Yifei continued to ask.


    Ah Wu stopped immediately.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and saw that his face was suddenly pale, his mouth was biting tightly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Seeing this, Bai could not help frowning, "don''t you want to say? Or dare not say? "


    Ah Wu just kept shaking his head.


    Bai Yifei fell into deep thinking.


    He would rather be hungry than say who his master is. That is to say, there is something that poses a greater threat to him, so he dare not say, even without a word.


    Bai Yifei is not entangled in this issue, so he continues to ask him: "Taoist priest has planted people around me, right?"Wu Wen Yan looked at Bai Yifei, not the previous question, which made him a little less nervous and a little less afraid. Then he nodded back and said: "yes..."


    Bai Yifei asked: "who is it?"


    Ah Wu shook his head. "I really don''t know. I was just caught by my elder martial brother and helped him when he came."


    Bai Yifei and Zhang Huabin look at each other. It seems that ah Wu is not lying.


    Although they didn''t ask anything, it''s certain that Bai Yifei''s guess is right. There is indeed a Taoist inside story between them.


    After that, Bai Yifei asked a few more questions. Some of them were useless, some he didn''t dare to say, and others he didn''t know.


    It can be seen that he is far from the Taoist priest, and even Qiqi is not as good as him.


    Bai Yifei picked up a white steamed bread and threw it to ah Wu, "eat this."


    Ah Wu is about to cry, "what about the chicken legs?"


    ...


    after dinner, a group of them left the mortuary, and ah Wu was still locked up by Su Daliu.


    Zhang Huabin sighed, "we didn''t get any useful information except knowing that there was indeed a Taoist inside."


    Bai Yifei nodded, not from dignified, "ah Wu does not say, it may be that he does not know, it may be that he does not dare to say."


    "The reason for not daring to say is that the other party has a strong background, or..."


    before Bai Yifei finished his words, long Lingling said, "the inside is among us."


    The words fell, and everyone was silent.


    Bai Yifei swept the crowd and shook his head with a smile: "it''s impossible. If it''s one of you, it''s not easy to kill me?"


    Everyone was moved to hear that.


    Bai Hu, Chen Hao, long Lingling and Zhang Huabin have been following Bai Yifei all the time. They are also the most trusted people by Bai Yifei so far.


    Except that Bai Hu and long Lingling were sent by Wu Guixiang, he had no reason to doubt any of them.


    Bai Yifei sighed: "let it go first. Tomorrow we''ll go to Beihai city. Brother Zhang will stay. The others will go with me, and Xu Lang will be there."


    Several people nodded.


    Bai Yifei looked at long Lingling again, "Lingling, tell me about Li Bi."


    Long Lingling nodded and said: "before I sent a business manager, he said that ye Huan had contacted Li, and they reached an agreement. Li agreed to give the project to Ye Huan."


    "So the bidding after a few days is just a formality."


    Bai Yifei smiles. "I think I have guessed what agreement Ye Huan and Li Lian have reached."


    When Zhang Huabin heard the speech, he came over and whispered, "shall we prepare?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I know you''re talking about gold, but Liang Mingyue hasn''t touched the gold, which means there''s something wrong. He can''t move until he knows."

 Chapter 629

    "Lingling, you need to integrate the funds of the group. Brother Zhang needs to contact several big banks in Tianbei city to mobilize all the funds that can be used as much as possible."


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "OK, I see."


    Long Lingling also nodded.


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "I feel that this bidding will show us some secrets we don''t know. Maybe these secrets will make us face greater difficulties."


    ...


    in the evening, Xu Lang takes a bath, changes his clothes and goes out.


    Yang Qiao just saw it and asked him, "is there anything urgent to go out so late?"


    Xu Lang replied with a smile: "it''s not urgent. I''ll go to Beihai to do business tomorrow. I''ll go ahead of time and live there tonight. You can go to bed early."


    Yang Qiao nodded after listening, but when Xu Lang went out, she suddenly said to him, "pay attention to safety, I''ll wait for you to go home."


    When Xu Lang heard the last sentence, his heart vibrated. It reminded him of the old captain''s words. His eyes softened, nodded to Yang Qiao, and then pushed the door open.


    Xu Lang went out to Bai Yifei''s home, but when he was about to arrive, he suddenly flashed and hid in the dark.


    As a killer, hiding is his best skill. If he hides deliberately, few people in the world will find him.


    Xu Lang hidden in the dark, quietly sneaked back to his door.


    Then he found a hiding place to hide himself.


    He''s waiting here.


    Half an hour later, a figure suddenly appeared and turned over into Xu Lang''s courtyard wall.


    Xu Lang was shocked to see this scene.


    He did not hesitate, reached for his machete, and immediately followed.


    In fact, Xu Lang should wait a little longer. After all, the best thing is to catch him on the spot. But now there are many uncertain factors that affect him and make him less calm.


    This may be because of the family, with concern, so he is no longer ruthless.


    In the courtyard, the shadow was standing in the middle, and Yang Qiao just came out of the living room.


    Xu Lang just saw this scene.


    At this time, Yang Qiao and Heiying found Xu Lang, they were all stunned.


    Then the shadow immediately turned and came out over the wall.


    Xu Lang took a look at Yang Qiao and immediately turned to chase him out.


    Yang Qiao''s eyes widened in disbelief, and then her face became pale. After a while, she finally recovered, and then ran back to the room in a hurry.


    ...


    the speed of black shadow and Xu Lang was very fast, and they were running rapidly one by one.


    There is a good green belt in the villa area. It''s a small forest. You can go in directly. Xu Lang doesn''t hesitate to go in.


    In the dark, in the woods, it''s easy to hide, almost undetected.


    So after the shadow entered the forest, it disappeared in Xu Lang''s sight.


    Xu Lang stopped and held his breath.


    For others, the current situation will certainly leave people behind, but he is not the same, he is most adapted to this dark environment.


    Xu Lang, with his machete in his hand, staggered and ready to attack at any time.


    The breeze was blowing and the leaves were rustling.


    But there was a faint gasp in the sound.


    If he keeps running forward, there will be a lot of movement, but now there is no movement, so he must be hiding behind a tree or on a tree.


    But because the previous intense running will make his breathing heavier, even if he tries to control himself, he can only slow down the rhythm of breathing, but heavy breathing is inevitable, which is enough for Xu Lang.


    With a machete, he slowly approached a crooked tree.


    Xu Lang stood in front of the tree and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    However, there was no response.


    But Xu Lang knew that this man was hiding behind the tree, so he asked, "who are you?"


    Voice just fell, "whoosh", a flashing knife from behind the tree.


    Xu Lang immediately raised his hand and blocked it with his machete. Then he saw his opponent''s machete and broke it.


    At the same time, the man behind the tree suddenly cried out.


    "Help me


    Xu Lang was startled, then he found that in the rustle, there were other footsteps, breathing.


    But in an instant, a dozen people in black appeared and surrounded Xu Lang.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and others got the news and are coming here.


    Wolong hospital, Chen Aojiao with crazy sand organization, rushed to the blue wave port villa.


    When they arrived, Bai Yifei just remembered the gunshot."Bang Bang..."


    Bai Yifei was about to rush in. After hearing the gunshot, he suddenly stopped.


    Bai Hu and Zhong Lian look at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei also looked at them. They saw panic in each other''s eyes.


    It''s not the fear that the other side has a gun, but the fear that Xu Lang is in danger.


    Then they did not dare to stay for a moment, and without waiting for Chen Aojiao, they rushed in directly.


    They rushed in, lit up the surroundings with flashlights, and then saw a few bodies lying nearby with their throat sealed by machetes.


    There was also a smell of burning powder and a faint smell of blood in the air.


    The three looked more and more dignified, but they had to move on.


    Finally, they saw Xu Lang sitting on the ground behind a tree.


    Xu Lang sat with his legs apart, his stomach and legs all bleeding, but he was leisurely holding an unlighted cigarette.


    Bai Yifei sees such Xu Lang and rushes over fiercely. He helps people up and says, "brother Lang, hold on!"


    Bai is not in a panic.


    In Bai Yifei''s eyes, although his skill is not as good as that of the Taoist priest, he is still very strong. After all, he used to be a killer, so he always thought that he would not be hurt, even if he was hurt, it would only be slight.


    Now, this is something Bai Yifei has never seen before.


    At the same time, this scene reminds him of Qin Hua, the past things gradually come to mind, so he began to panic.


    Bai Yifei called to Bai Hu: "call an ambulance!"


    Xu Lang is very indifferent, just a few deep breaths, said: "people run."


    Bai Yifei immediately shook his head. "I can''t run. I can''t run past the first day of junior high school. I can''t run beyond the fifteenth day. Brother Lang, don''t worry about these now. Leave them to me."


    Xu Lang laughed, "it''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that they had guns."


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t hit the key, you can''t die."


    Hearing what he said, Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still bleeding. Bai Yifei didn''t dare to be careless. "The ambulance may be too late. Call Chen Aojiao and ask where they are?"


    Before long, Chen Aojiao came with people.


    Led by Chen Aojiao, a group of people in black get out of the car and rush out.


    After seeing this situation, Chen Aojiao immediately picked up Xu Lang, ran to the car, and called several humanitarians: "go back to the hospital!"


    Other people are all around Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked at the body lying on the ground just now and said, "take it back!"


    "Yes


    There were three bodies, all of which were taken back by the crazy sand organization.


    Outside the operating room of Wolong hospital, Bai Yifei waited restlessly.

 Chapter 630

    Seeing this, the white tiger comforted him and said, "don''t worry. The doctor said that he didn''t hit the key. There''s no danger to his life."


    Bai Yifei nodded, but still worried.


    Because of what happened before Qin Hua, he was really afraid.


    He was afraid that his brothers would get hurt or even die for him.


    Chen Aojiao came over and asked Bai Yifei, "do you want to inform Xu Lang''s family?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "Let''s talk about it in the morning. They must have fallen asleep."


    Chen Aojiao nodded, "OK, I''ve sent someone to guard their door."


    Bai Yifei said.


    At this time, bald Liu also rushed over.


    "Boss, it''s clear that the three people are listed in China, and they are under Wang Hou''s hands. Damn it, the Chinese listed bastards ran to Tianbei city to make trouble!"


    Words fall, white is not dignified.


    "Brother Chen, take the people with you, and work hard to get rid of the king monkey''s power and bring him back to me." White also not gnash teeth, tone Sen cold.


    Chen Aojiao clearly felt Bai Yifei''s anger and killing intention, so she asked: "dead or alive?"


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "monkey king wants to live. Others, it depends on your mood."


    Chen Aojiao nodded and took the person away.


    There''s a bar in China.


    In a luxurious box, a man in his 30s is playing indescribable sports with a woman.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the table vibrated.


    The man reached out his hand and took the mobile phone over. He did not taboo the voice being heard by others, "boss, I said, can''t you wait a little longer to call again? I''m in a fuckin ''crisis right now! "


    The man on the other end of the phone ignored the man''s words and said, "Monkey King, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you not to do it? "


    Wang Hou said with a smile, "boss, you are too timid. If you want to board a big ship in the capital, I will help you kill Bai Yifei. You should be happy."


    "After all, you can give a gift to a family, can''t you?" The monkey said with a smile.


    The man on the other end of the line seemed very angry, "fart! Then I ask you, "did you succeed?"


    The king monkey pushed away the woman, sat up, a lazy look, "that man is a bit tricky, damaged my three brothers, but his hands said he fired five shots at the man, three shots, even if not dead, it must be disabled."


    There came a cry of surprise, "fuck! What did you do with three dead people? "


    "What else? They''re all dead. What do you care about them? " Monkey King does not care, "are some humble minions."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone.


    After waiting for a while, the monkey raised his voice and said, "hello? Boss, are you all right? It''s OK, I''ll hang up! "


    At this time, the phone finally had a voice, he reminded: "Monkey King, hurry to hide, if not, go to other provinces."


    Wang Hou Leng Leng, "hide? Why hide? "


    "If you hurt his subordinates, just clean up the scene with a torch, but you still leave some flaws. Now you are waiting for people to come to you directly?"


    Monkey King disdains this very much, "what about leaving a flaw?"? Can he find it on my head? To say the least, even if he finds out about me, what can he do? "


    "As long as I say these people don''t follow me before, I don''t know. What else can he do? Besides, what does he want to do to me? I''m afraid he won''t do it? "


    "China''s listing is my territory. As long as I don''t go out of China, who dares to move me?"


    "Boss, I said you are too timid."


    The person on the other end of the line heard these words and said coldly, "Wang Hou, Bai Yifei is not an ordinary businessman. You look down on him."


    "Do you think he will reason with you? Can''t he do anything to you without proof? "


    "Don''t forget, Cong Youwei was killed by him!"


    "When people in the official circles encounter this kind of thing, they will talk to the middleman about the terms, and those in the official circles will tell you the evidence."


    "But Bai is not on either side. Such a person will neither tell you the conditions nor the evidence."


    The person on the other end of the phone stopped for a moment, "if you don''t want to listen to me, immediately delete our call records and blackmail me. I don''t want to die with you!"


    Wang Hou was stunned, suddenly a little flustered, "no, he..."


    but before he finished, he hung up directly.


    "Damn it


    Wang monkey smashed the mobile phone directly, and the mobile phone suddenly fell into several pieces.


    At this time, a small smooth hand touched the monkey''s chest and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with brother monkey? Is it so grand


    The king monkey sneered, "a group of cowardly bullshit businessmen are afraid of doing things. They are afraid of this and that. How dare they say I am!""I don''t want to ask. Who is my monkey? Is there a kid in his 20s? In my eyes, they''re all weak chickens. I''m afraid of them. "


    The monkey put his arms around the woman and said with a smile, "when we''re done, I''ll take people to Tianbei city and clean up Bai Yifei. Let him see my strength!"


    Woman Jiao smile a, "monkey elder brother is fierce!"


    The king monkey laughs and pinches her hips. The woman exclaims, "ah! I hate it


    See this, the desire of King monkey came again, immediately put the woman under pressure.


    Just then, however, there was a sharp knock on the door.


    "Monkey brother is not good. Several of our venues have been smashed at the same time, and many younger brothers have been abandoned." The king monkey''s men cried out in panic outside the door.


    The monkey sat up immediately.


    ...


    Tianbei Wolong hospital.


    Outside the operating room, Yang Qiao rushed over. After seeing Bai Yifei, he asked anxiously: "brother Bai, brother Lang, what''s the matter with him?"


    Bai Yifei is surprised to see Yang Qiao, then grabs his head and stares at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao immediately shook his head and said innocently, "it''s not what I said."


    Yang Qiao then said: "no one told me that I came here myself."


    Women''s instincts are always accurate.


    At this time, the lights in the operating room went out.


    A doctor walked out of the operating room and took off his mask.


    White also not this group of people immediately surrounded up, "how?"


    The doctor was no one else. He was really a bull. He sighed and said, "there''s no danger to his life, but I''m afraid he''ll stay in bed for a month or two."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    Then Bai Yifei said to Yang Qiao, "take good care of him."


    Yang Qiao nodded solemnly.


    Bai Yifei felt relieved and went out, saying, "call everyone together, let''s go public in China."


    Chen Haoli, the white tiger, immediately followed.


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "I want everyone to know what happened to my brother Bai Yifei."


    So, that night, more than a dozen cars set out from Tianbei city and drove to China.


    After Bai Yifei and others left, Xu Lang was transferred to the luxury ward, and Yang Qiao was always by his side.


    He woke up at dawn.


    When Xu Lang opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Yang Qiao dozing off on one side and nodding his head from time to time.


    Xu Lang couldn''t help thinking of the cigarette butts in the yard, the man in black last night, and the killing in the woods.


    He didn''t want to believe it.


    Just at this time, Yang Qiao realized that he was dozing off. He suddenly woke up and sat up straight.

 Chapter 631

    When Yang Qiao takes a fancy to Xu Lang, he finds that his eyes are still closed, but there is some sweat on his forehead. So Yang Qiao takes a towel soaked in warm water and helps Xu Lang wipe away the sweat.


    After wiping the sweat, Yang Qiao took Xu Lang''s hand and said softly, "brother Lang, you''ll get better. I''m waiting for you to get better."


    Yang Qiao''s words shocked Xu Lang.


    He began to doubt his guess.


    He didn''t want to believe that Yang Qiao was a spy, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    It was the first time he didn''t want to face anything.


    From the first two games when he said "I''ll wait for you", Xu Lang felt that there was something different.


    Later, when he heard the captain''s words, he seemed to understand something when he was concerned about such a day.


    As the captain said, the reason for living becomes simple and clear after someone cares.


    It''s calm here, but it''s turbulent and bloody there.


    In a bar in China.


    Many people fell to the ground, some dead, some still wailing.


    These people were beaten by people in black.


    The monkey had time to put on his trousers, but he didn''t wear any clothes. He immediately escaped from the back door.


    It was the first time he was so afraid of a person.


    He didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Wang monkey took out his cell phone and called his younger brother, "what''s your situation now?"


    "Boss, all our venues have been smashed. Those people are too fierce. There are only about 30 people in total, but each one is very powerful. They can kill seven or eight of us casually."


    "Boss, run, run...


    " ah! "


    The person on the phone has not finished, suddenly screamed.


    Then, a strange voice came from the phone.


    "Is it the king monkey?"


    Wang monkey is hiding in a dark alley at this time. He is the only one. He listens to each other''s voice and shakes subconsciously. "Who are you?"


    "Tianbei city and China listed well water does not violate the river, then you just want to make a fire, this can''t blame us." The voice on the phone was cold.


    The monkey trembled again. "Are you white or not?"


    The other side did not answer, just said: "run."


    The monkey didn''t understand what he meant. "What?"


    On the other end of the phone, Chen Aojiao sneered, "take advantage of the dark to run away, give you a trace of hope, but you can''t escape."


    Having said that, Chen Aojiao hangs up directly, throws the mobile phone and crushes it.


    They are only in the most common KTV now. There are a lot of people in this KTV at ordinary times, but there are few people today. Moreover, there is a mess everywhere, and there are a lot of people lying on the ground.


    The man in black, who was in charge of the search, came out of the private room and gathered in the hall to report to Chen aojiaohui: "no monkey was found."


    Chen Aojiao nodded and said faintly, "I just talked to him on the phone. He was in the K2 bar. When Lao Jiu passed by, he had already run away."


    The man in black frowned. "He''s hiding. He''s trying to disguise himself. Can''t we find him?"


    Chen Aojiao smiles. "I told Bai Yifei about this before. Bai Yifei said that we are not on the road or official, so we have advantages that neither side has."


    "King monkey is now a person to escape, penniless, can run to where?"


    "So, he will definitely contact his younger brother, and then we will directly use money to smash. I don''t believe that all his younger brothers don''t love money."


    "He can''t escape!"


    ...


    in a billiards hall.


    There is no one playing billiards here. Instead, it''s full of people. There are many little gangsters lying on the ground and some sitting in front of the billiards table.


    Chen Aojiao directly took out a bank card and threw it on the billiard table. "Whoever takes us to find Wang hou can take this bank card. There is a million yuan in the card."


    "Of course, if you don''t find it, not only can you not get the money, but also your own life will be lost. You can do as you like!"


    The little gangsters looked at the bank card with straight eyes.


    A million!


    What the hell do you need to choose?


    ...


    just at dawn, a taxi drove to the listed high-speed railway station in China.


    In addition to the driver, there are only two people on the bus. One is the king monkey who has changed his clothes. At this time, he is dialing out, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you ask him to prepare money for me? Where the hell are you? "


    "Monkey brother, just now Shidan called me. He said that he was found and followed. He just got rid of him. Now he is hiding in the toilet of the high-speed railway station." My little brother came back.


    "He also said the money was with him."


    The monkey was surprised. "Did he take out the money?""That''s what he said."


    "What a fool! Don''t you know about direct transfer? " The king monkey said angrily.


    Little brother seems to have just responded, "yes, why not transfer money directly?"


    The monkey was shocked, "fuck! There''s something wrong with shit


    "Turn around and take the path to the suburbs."


    The driver immediately turned around when he heard this.


    Wang Hou was still in a state of shock all the way. From last night to now, he finally realized how important the words the boss said to him were. He should listen to his boss. Maybe he won''t be so embarrassed now.


    The younger brother around him was worried, "boss, we will...


    Wang Hou glared at the younger brother around him," don''t talk nonsense! There are only a few dozen of them. Can they usurp the Chinese listed companies that I have been running for more than ten years? "


    "This time, I didn''t take precautions and let them succeed. When I reconvened my brothers, we had knives and guns, and hundreds of people were afraid that dozens of them would not succeed?"


    "At that time, I''m going to beat them back to Tianbei City, and then I''m going to take them back to their hometown. Hum!"


    younger brother listened, and nodded, "is it in this China listing, or the boss has the final say."


    The driver took them to a rural area in the suburb, which is called Fengxin village. They stopped in front of a homestay door on the northernmost side of the village.


    After getting off, my little brother knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He looked at them and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The younger brother said: "Hello uncle, we are...


    however, before he finished his words, monkey Wang rushed over and stabbed the middle-aged man in the chest.


    The man''s eyes widened incredulously, and his eyes were full of panic. But because his mouth was covered by the monkey, he couldn''t make a sound.


    In this way, the man died, just because he opened a door, he died inexplicably.


    The monkey looked at the stunned little brother and roared, "what are you doing? Don''t drag it in. Lock the door


    Little brother saw this scene with a big smile, then took a deep breath, and then dragged the man in.


    More than ten minutes later, three business cars drove into Fengxin village.


    They stopped 100 meters away from the king monkey.


    Bai Yifei gets off the bus, and then white tiger, Chen Hao and others get off the bus.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei looked at the house where Wang monkey was hiding and said to Zhang Huabin, "do you notice anything?"


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "this is not right."


    Bai is not nodding.


    "Last night''s environment is Xu Lang''s favorite and best. He can easily know where the enemy is and kill three people, which is normal. But how did the other side''s Gunners see Xu Lang clearly when they were fighting?"

 Chapter 632

    "At that time, it can be said that Xu Lang couldn''t see his fingers. Xu Lang was wearing dark clothes, so it was not easy to be found. Moreover, the hands of those who fought with him couldn''t match Xu Lang''s, so why didn''t those people get shot, but Xu Lang got shot three times?"


    "Just now Chen Aojiao also told me that he found the shooter and killed him, but the shooter was very weak."


    Zhang Huabin frowned, "so, these are not right, unless...


    " unless he is hit intentionally. " White is not a sigh.


    Zhang Huabin expressed doubt, "why is this?"


    The situation of Qin Hua and Xu Lang is different. Qin Hua was shot by the enemy indiscriminately at that time, but Xu Lang was limited in sight and hit within 10 meters. Moreover, the other side did not hurt his own people by mistake!


    Bai Yifei shook his head, he did not know, only said: "go back and ask him."


    Zhang Huabin pauses for a moment, remembers something, and says: "we didn''t go to blue island before. Feng Zhuo says that Xu Lang went to Beihai city. Maybe if you know what he did in Beihai City, you will know why he did it."


    Bai Yifei nodded and then said in a cold voice: "these things should be put aside for the time being. Whether Xu Lang was hurt intentionally or not, the result is that he was hurt."


    "If your brother is hurt, you have to vent your anger for him and solve the problem first!"


    Words fall, Zhang Huabin pause, seem to want to speak, but did not speak.


    Bai Yifei glanced at him and said, "if you have something to say."


    Seeing this, Zhang Huabin had no choice but to say, "I just checked Wang Hou. He''s from Li Bi."


    Bai is not a little stunned.


    Li Yu''s people.


    Li Bi is the owner of the land listed on China''s high-speed railway. Now ye Huan has reached an agreement with him. What''s the purpose of the people who move him at this time?


    Zhang Huabin thought for a moment and said, "only when you get the land in his hands can you go to the capital for development. So, it''s better not to go with him now..."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while, and then snorted coldly, "who cares? As long as you touch my brother, you can''t think about it! "


    "Dry!"


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, the crazy sand people immediately brightened their eyes.


    Zhang Huabin also knows that he can''t be persuaded. Bai Yifei is just like this. At the beginning, everyone advised him not to move Cong Youwei, but he killed Cong Youwei because Cong Youwei moved Qin Hua.


    However, the situation this time is obviously not as serious as that last time. Xu Lang''s injury lasted for two months. Unlike Qin Hua, he became a vegetable, and Bai didn''t have to take this land to go to the capital and Li Xuehui.


    Bai Yifei has his own thoughts in his heart.


    Chen Aojiao and the man in black surrounded the whole yard.


    Bai Yifei stood behind them and said with a sneer, "I''ll go to the capital if I want. I don''t need other people''s consent. But Bai family, if you dare to stop me, I don''t mind bringing Bai family down."


    ...


    four corpses were lying in the yard, while the monkey was hiding in the room to make a phone call.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. You have to borrow my man and gun, or how can I get along in the future?"


    "Yes, I admit it''s my fault. It''s my underestimation of Bai Yifei. When I get over it in a few days, I must deal with him."


    "Don''t worry, no one can find my hiding place!"


    "He wants to fight me. It''s too tender!"


    The more Wang said, the more angry he became.


    He has been listed in China for more than ten years, which can be said to be the existence of local leaders. He has hundreds of brothers and dozens of venues.


    Now he was smashed by the people in the next city overnight, and he was so embarrassed. How could he swallow this breath?


    What he thought was that as long as he dodged this time, then he would gather his brothers together and deal with Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei would never be able to fight him.


    It can only be said that imagination is beautiful and reality is the backbone.


    There is another saying: money can make the devil push the mill.


    At this time, the little brother outside the door knocked on the door of the room, "boss, someone is looking for you."


    "Go away!" The monkey roared, "don''t you know I''m on the phone?"


    "I''ll bury you. Are you done? Damn it! I can''t understand such a trifle. A bunch of idiots. I''m... Wait a minute. What are you talking about? "


    "Someone''s looking for me?" Monkey king suddenly reacted, he is deliberately hiding in this place, how can someone find him?


    With a bang, the door opened from the outside.


    Chen Aojiao came in with a group of people in black.


    Monkey king saw this scene, scared cell phone directly fell on the ground, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t believe it. "How is that possible? impossible! How did you find me? "


    He knew there was something wrong with Shidan, and he was sure to expose him, but didn''t he avoid Shidan and didn''t go to the high-speed railway station? How couldThe eye of King monkey stares suddenly, look to his that younger brother, "it''s you!"


    That younger brother has already stood beside Chen Aojiao at this time, he said with a smile: "the excrement egg is no problem, monkey brother."


    In fact, Shidan really wants to help him, but unfortunately, this yellow haired boy is not. He has a tracker that Chen Aojiao gave him, which can locate the location of the monkey at any time.


    King monkey suddenly angry, "my mother usually treat you not thin, your mother even back to me?"? Do you have a damn heart? I''m really blind! "


    Before Huang Mao''s younger brother said anything, Chen Aojiao said first, "don''t treat him badly? It''s like you gave him something. "


    "But as long as he does one thing for us, our boss can give him something that he would never dare to think of in his life."


    "Like money, like your position."


    "Don''t say you also have money. If you are asked to give one million or even ten million, can you give it?"


    Monkey King shut up, so much money, he really can not come out, but he is still very angry, after all, with his brother for several years, but betrayed him.


    Chen Aojiao doesn''t talk nonsense with him. She waves her hand. A man in black comes forward and stops the monkey. Chen Aojiao says, "take it away."


    The monkey was pressed to the yard, and Bai Yifei was standing outside. The man in black kicked him directly and let the monkey kneel in front of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is the first time to see Wang monkey, and Wang monkey is also the first time to see Bai Yifei.


    After Wang Hou saw Bai Yifei, he was very unwilling. Bai Yifei was just a young man in his twenties, but he fell into his hands, so he said unconvinced: "are you Bai Yifei?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei nodded in a very good temper, "I am, so you are the king monkey?"


    Wang Hou raised his head, "I will not change my name, I will not change my surname. Everyone calls me monkey brother, the eldest King monkey on the Chinese market road."


    "Oh." Bai is not expressionless. He thinks Monkey King is a bit of a middle school student.


    But the monkey was infuriated, "don''t you just make me rich? Spend money to invite these bodyguards to work for you. If you have the ability, don''t use the money. Pick with me


    Bai Yifei now has an expression. A simple description is muddle, and then he suspects that he heard wrong, so he looks at Chen Aojiao.


    Seeing this, Chen Aojiao replied with a smile: "don''t doubt, you didn''t hear me wrong."


    The monkey thought that Bai didn''t dare, so he planned to excite him, "Oh, are you afraid? Still looking at your own bodyguards? Don''t you dare to challenge me alone? "


    They all said that, and Bai didn''t want to satisfy him, so he winked at the man who was holding the monkey, and the man let the monkey go.


    Wang monkey immediately stood up and looked at his situation. Even if he won, he would not be able to go. So he immediately said, "Bai Yifei, we are all men. Let''s make a bet."


    "We''ll fight alone. We''re not allowed to let the bodyguards help you. If I win, you''ll let me go. If you win, I''ll be at your disposal."


    White also not light nod, "can, however, if I win, want your life!"


    "You can''t win!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Monkey King laughs. He doesn''t know Bai Yifei. He only thinks that Bai Yifei is a rich businessman. What he says is to support his face. However, he has been on the road for more than ten years, and his fists and feet are good, and...


    "to tell you the truth, before I was on the road, I was a professional Sanda coach, and I never lost single fight! ¡±


    Bai Yifei just gave a slight sneer, then raised his leg and kicked it again. The monkey was like a football that was kicked out.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 633

    "Poof!"


    Wang monkey bumped into the wall of the courtyard, fell on the ground again, vomited a lot of blood, he looked at Bai Yifei in disbelief, "this... Impossible... How can it be?"


    The power of Bai Yifei''s foot is not what he can imagine, and the speed of his foot is also very fast. He didn''t react at all.


    The monkey stood up with difficulty, pointed at Bai Yifei and said, "you don''t count your mother''s sneak attack!"


    Bai Yifei immediately sank his face and approached the monkey step by step. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to play with you. If you play tricks in front of me, you will die faster!"


    Wang Hou was flustered when he saw Bai Yifei''s face and his aura. Then he gritted his teeth. Taking advantage of Bai Yifei''s position of three meters away from him, he suddenly stepped forward and kicked across.


    Bai Yifei''s skill is similar to that of Bai Hu and Xu Lang, even better than them. It''s easy to face the skill of Sanda coach.


    Between white also not tiny side body, again lift foot, monkey was kicked out again.


    "Bang!"


    Monkey fell to the ground after the silly eyes, at the same time see white also not eyes full of fear.


    The strength of the two times told him that Bai Yifei''s strength was far above him.


    He finally felt scared.


    Wang monkey immediately got up, knelt down in front of Bai Yifei and asked for mercy tremblingly: "brother, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m just joking with you. Please forgive me..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Wang monkey coldly, "you provoked me first, so don''t blame me for being cold and merciless!"


    Words fall, Chen Ao Jiao suddenly sneered, "if you call callous, what is his name?"


    "He killed all five members of the family just now!"


    Smell speech, white also not suddenly one Zheng.


    He didn''t enter the yard just now. He didn''t know about it, and he didn''t want to disturb the people inside. Who knew that the king monkey was so cruel that he killed five members of their family!


    Chen Ao Jiao stares at Wang Hou, grits her teeth and says, "they still have two teenage twins!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei''s face suddenly sank. Wang Hou was flustered and said, "no, brother, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "You think, these people are ordinary farmers, different from you, you are superior people, they are inferior people, there is no comparison."


    "Oh yes, it''s like this. It''s not my order to move your men before. It''s my boys. They do it by themselves. It''s nothing to do with me!"


    The monkey said very eagerly, so he almost swore to promise.


    Bai Yifei sneered and directly drew out a knife from the man beside him. He waved it and cut off the monkey''s hand.


    "Ah


    The king monkey screamed, grabbed his wrist and twisted his face with pain.


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer, "we all know what''s going on. Don''t talk to me so much there. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    "No! You can''t kill me The monkey grabbed his wrist and watched the blood flow away. His instinct for survival made him beg for mercy: "I''m Li''s man. You can''t kill me!"


    "It''s no use who you are!" Bai Yifei has raised his knife.


    "No, it''s useful, it''s useful!" Wang said eagerly, "as long as you let me go, boss Li will remember your feelings. Don''t you want that piece of land? As long as you let me go, I promise that piece of land will be yours in the end! "


    Bai Yifei sneered, "you killed five members of their family innocently. You don''t even have the basic bottom line of life. You can''t stay!"


    The king monkey was terrified.


    At this time, a man in black came up and handed his mobile phone to Bai Yifei, "boss, Wang Hou''s phone."


    Bai Yifei stops, thinks, and reaches for the phone.


    He just thought about it for a moment and understood that this call should be for Wang hou to ask for help. At this time, he still dares to ask for help. Either the other party has a really good relationship with Wang Hou, or he is confident that he can ask for help.


    Bai Yifei''s purpose of answering the phone is to see where the other party''s self-confidence comes from to plead with Wang monkey?


    When I got through, there was a voice on the phone.


    "Monkey King, you go quickly. There were several cars coming to you more than ten minutes ago. You...


    Bai Yifei interrupted him directly before he finished saying," Li Bi? "


    The voice in the phone seemed to have suddenly died down, and it was quiet immediately.


    Bai Yifei did not speak, waiting for the other side to speak.


    After a moment''s silence, Li said: "Bai Yifei, many friends are better than many enemies. Make a friend. Let''s put the monkey in my face."


    Bai Yifei is now a business tycoon in Tianbei City, and his wife Li Xue is a member of the Beijing Business League. If such a person can not be provoked, he will try not to be provoked.


    However, Bai also does not think so, "he hurt my brother."Li Lian Leng for a moment, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei sneered: "your face is useless!"


    After hearing this, Li can''t hold his breath: "Bai Yifei, I''m polite to you, not because I''m afraid of you. If you really want to do it so well, I don''t mind being caught dead!"


    "To tell you the truth, I sent someone to your hospital when you came. You should have gone out of the city, right? At this time, there is no one around Xu lang. it''s easy for you to think about what you want to do. "


    The last sentence is obviously a threat.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned slightly and said coldly, "you want to die!"


    "As long as you let the monkey go, I''ll let my people come back, and I can consider giving you one third of the development right for that piece of land," Li said with a sneer


    "Otherwise, your men will be dead..."


    Bai Yifei has a heavy face and doesn''t speak.


    When the monkey saw Bai Yifei like this, he immediately guessed something, so he gave a grim smile, "Bai Yifei! Don''t you dare to kill me now? Then let me go quickly! "


    Bai Yifei listens to Wang Hou''s complacent clamor and ignores it. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. However, Li''s phone here hasn''t hung up.


    "Sir, are you in the hospital? Please take care of my brother for me. No matter what your purpose is, I''ll take it as my reward for saving you


    Hang up the phone, and then continue to talk with Li Bi, "Li Bi, listen up, today I will avenge my brother for the time being, Wang monkey will die!"


    "Next, you!"


    Hearing this, Li Bi was anxious and angry: "Bai Yifei, are you playing tricks with me? I know all your people are here. There is no one in Tianbei city. I just say for the last time, let the monkey go. I can...


    Bai Yifei said to Chen Aojiao: "kill!"


    "Bai Yifei!" Li Bi let out a cry.


    Chen Aojiao immediately took out her knife and went to the monkey king.


    King monkey suddenly silly eyes, see white also not look know, he did not joke with him, he is really want to kill him.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, please, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, don''t kill me!" The king monkey panicked and kept begging for mercy, "please, don''t kill me. This is all what Li Bi asked me to do. He asked me to throw cigarette butts in Xu Lang''s yard. We didn''t want to kill Xu Lang, but we were chased too tightly, so..."


    "pooch!"


    The king monkey''s words did not finish, a knife directly from the king monkey''s back into, from the chest revealed a sharp.


    And it''s not Chen Aojiao who does it.


    The man who started it was Wang monkey''s little yellow brother.


    Everyone was stunned and quietly watched the scene.


    Blood drips down along the tip of the knife. The king monkey stares big eyes and falls to the ground with a "bang" sound.


    Bai Yifei looked at the little brother deeply and said, "I can probably guess the reason, but you can rest assured that I will keep my word and will not break my promise, but you should remember that if you dare to provoke me in the future, you will bear the consequences!"


    I lost my knife and knelt down in front of Bai Yifei.


    ...


    everyone else went back to Tianbei City, and Bai Yifei took Zhang Huabin and Chen Aojiao to Beihai city.


    Today, I was going to meet Li Bi.

 Chapter 634

    On the bus, Zhang Huabin reported to Bai Yifei: "Feng Zhuo said that more than ten people in black went to the hospital, but they were all killed by Sha Feiyang. Feng Zhuo thanks Sha Feiyang."


    "Sha Feiyang said with a smile that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Later he asked him how these people are. Sha Feiyang said that they are all mole ants, but maybe it''s because these people are too weak for him. We can''t rule out that they are experts for us."


    Bai Yifei nodded and then asked, "kill them all?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "I know that good and evil are not well defined, but just like those virtuous people in TV dramas, if they are really good people, they should only save people, but rarely kill people, right?"


    Zhang Huabin suddenly understood, "it''s true. According to the information we got, Sha Feiyang was a gentleman twenty years ago. He was a good man and never killed anything."


    "Well, in order to save one person, I killed more than ten people. Even if these people are not good people, it doesn''t make sense. However, I can''t rule out that it is because they have been locked up for more than ten years and their temperament has changed."


    Bai Yifei nodded his head after hearing the speech, then closed his eyes and recuperated.


    Nevertheless, Bai Yifei didn''t really rest, but was thinking, because now he couldn''t figure out many things and felt like a mess.


    After a while, Zhang Huabin answered a phone call, and then said to Bai Yifei, "I think I know why Xu Lang got hurt on purpose."


    Bai Yifei opens his eyes and looks at him.


    Zhang Huabin sighed, "do you know Xu Lang''s adopted child?"


    Bai is not nodding.


    Zhang Huabin had no choice but to be invalid. "The child''s original name was Li Yousheng, but he was surnamed Xu after he followed Xu lang. in fact, Li Yousheng is Li Yu''s son."


    "Li''s wife died three years ago, but less than half a month later, Li immediately married another wife. Her name is Bai Jiao, a member of the Bai family in Beijing."


    "At the beginning, many people knew about his wife''s death, but none of them dared to say it."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised when he heard this. Li Yousheng turned out to be Li Yu''s son. However, "what does that have to do with Xu Lang''s intentional injury?"


    "Li Yousheng knew how his mother died, and he was persecuted by Li Bi, so he escaped from his home. He happened to meet Xu Lang to kill Liu He. He saw him, so he asked Xu Lang to kill his father with the five yuan he got from asking for food."


    "When we went to blue island, didn''t Feng Zhuo say that Xu Lang went to Beihai? In fact, he is going to avenge Li Yousheng. "


    "I guess it''s because he noticed Li Gu and found out some secrets that...


    Bai Yifei frowned," Xu Lang is in a dilemma. He wants to kill Li Gu, but because he knows that I want to fight for that piece of land from Li Gu, if I kill him, that piece of land may not be available, so I can''t go to Bai''s house in Beijing. "


    "But for some reasons, Xu Lang can''t stand it. He....


    Zhang Huabin nodded," so if he is injured, he has reason to postpone the plan until you go to the capital. "


    "But one thing I don''t understand is that he won''t get hurt. He''s waiting for you to go to the capital, isn''t it?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a thoughtful expression, "I think he must have known something very secret. That''s why he hates Li Bi so much that he can''t help killing him."


    "He should be afraid that he can''t help it, so...


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment, looks at Zhang Huabin and says," didn''t I say I believe him? Why are you still checking him? "


    Zhang Huabin touched the tip of his nose with a smile and did not speak.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, "brother Zhang, I know you are also for my good, but I don''t want to let our brothers guess, there is no trust."


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "I know."


    After a pause, Zhang Huabin suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with Wang Hou throwing cigarette butts into xulang''s yard?"


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "I think I should know what tricks they are playing, and I have guessed who is behind Li Bi."


    Zhang Huabin suddenly, "Taoist priest?"


    ...


    Tianbei Wolong hospital.


    When Xu Lang woke up, he sat back, turned his head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window without saying a word.


    Yang Qiao has been taking care of him. When she feeds, Xu Lang eats. When she feeds, Xu Lang drinks.


    Neither of them spoke first, as if they had reached a tacit understanding.


    Yang Qiao finally finished his work, sat down next to Xu Lang and asked him, "does the wound still hurt?"


    Xu Lang shook his head.


    Yang Qiao lowered his head and said in a low voice, "is it because of me?"


    Xu Lang still shook his head.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiao bit his lips lightly and tears filled his eyes.


    However, at this time, Xu Lang suddenly stretched out his hand, he took Yang Qiao''s little hand, seriously said: "Yang Qiao, let''s get married."Yang Qiaoli raised his head and widened his eyes. He looked at Xu Lang incredulously. The tears in his eyes could no longer stay in his eyes and ran down his cheek.


    Then Yang Qiao nodded heavily and promised him, "OK."


    "Dad


    The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Yang Lin came in with Xu Yousheng.


    After Xu Yousheng saw Xu Lang, he ran over, his face was full of worried expression, "Dad, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Xu Yousheng warms Xu Lang''s heart, but at the same time, he is a little sorry, "son, wait for your father to recover, and then go to fulfill your wish."


    But Xu Yousheng said very seriously: "it doesn''t matter, Dad, as long as you get better, don''t help me revenge, I mean it."


    Xu Yousheng''s words show that he is still a kind-hearted child, and all kinds of things before him are forced. In the final analysis, if you did not meet these things, these people, a child, how could you think of killing people?


    Before he was like Xu Lang when he was a child, so he would give Xu Yousheng a home and let him feel warm again.


    Xu Yousheng now feels the warmth of his home, and he will be afraid of losing it when he gets it. Therefore, if revenge will bring risks to the home, he is willing not to take revenge.


    When a person has any concerns, he will be fearless.


    But when a person is concerned, then he will move forward carefully.


    Xu Lang smiles, rubs Xu Yousheng''s head and says, "Dad, I swear that I will help you get revenge."


    ...


    Bai Yifei has already arrived in Beihai city. They don''t plan to go directly to find Li Bi. Instead, they find a better hotel and stay in first. They have a good night''s rest and then go tomorrow.


    Bai Yifei has an idea about that piece of land. After all, it''s related to whether he can meet Li Xue again. However, he won''t try to please Li Bi, because Xu Lang''s injury is related to him.


    After arranging rest for others, Bai Yifei walked out of the hotel alone.


    He went to Zhong Yuting''s restaurant according to his memory.


    He just stood outside and looked for a while, but didn''t go in. He found that the business of the restaurant was very good, and he could rest assured.


    No matter whether the captain had cancer or not, the result is that he has saved so many of their lives, so he has the obligation to make his children worry free all their lives.


    When he let go, he turned and left.


    Bai Yifei came to the Fujiang bridge in Beihai city. He leaned against the railings, looked at the sunset in the distance and thought about what happened recently.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, there''s a sudden brake sound behind him.


    Bai Yifei frowned, looked over and found that a Maserati sports car was parked next to him.


    As the door opened, a woman came out.


    Bai Yifei squinted subconsciously after seeing this woman.


    Ye AI has his own waist and goes to Bai Yifei. He sticks his hand on his shoulder and gives him a coquettish smile. "Brother Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Ye AI, who was about to stick to his face before. He didn''t do anything. He just said with a faint smile, "how can you come to see me alone? Are you afraid I''ll take you back? "


    Ye AI Jiao laughed a, "white elder brother is willing to catch others?"


    Bai Yifei is not surprised that ye AI knows that he is here. After all, because of the monkey king, he makes a big fuss about China''s listing. Ye Huan certainly knows.

 Chapter 635

    When they come to Beihai City, they must be under Ye Huan''s supervision.


    Ye AI is very beautiful and has a good family background. There are countless men chasing her, and those people reward you as the children of some powerful families.


    But Bai Yifei is not interested in her. After all, he has a wife, which makes Ye AI a little unconvinced. He thinks that as long as he is a man, he should start thinking about her.


    So when she saw Bai Yifei, she would subconsciously tease him and try to make Bai Yifei interested in her.


    However, Bai Yifei was not interested in her. When she did not give in to the sword, Bai Yifei stepped back and opened the distance.


    White also is not facial expression light, "seek me what matter?"


    Ye Aijiao said with a smile: "brother Bai, as long as you can agree to my terms, people will let you deal with it."


    That''s right. Bai Fei almost didn''t choke.


    If a woman says this kind of words in front of a man, he is afraid that he will be confused. Of course, this is normal. Bai Yifei just subconsciously reacts, and then he doesn''t react.


    White also is not light a Pai, "leaf big young lady, you have what matter to hurry to say."


    He doesn''t want to compete with Ye AI here.


    Ye AI said with a smile: "how about a drink?"


    Bai also did not pause. In fact, he might have guessed what ye AI wanted to say. He would not have agreed. However, he is a little interested now. He wants to know how much a family can pay for this condition?


    So he didn''t refuse ye AI''s proposal and got into the sports car.


    Ye AI''s eyes were white, and her eyes were shining with light she didn''t know.


    Driving to the brilliant bar, Bai Yifei gets off and ye AI follows.


    When Bai Yifei walked into the bar, ye AI suddenly stepped forward and took his arm.


    Bai also not pause, subconsciously want to break away, but did not break away.


    After thinking about it, maybe it''s the etiquette of the Ye family, so Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to it.


    Just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean other people don''t care.


    Now it''s near night and the bar is full of guests.


    Bai Yifei and ye AI find an empty table to sit down.


    Not long after sitting down, a man in his twenties, wearing a black shirt and keeping a middle point, came over.


    He stood at the table, staring at Bai Yifei and ye AI coldly.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. He called me the waiter and ordered two glasses of wine.


    The shirt man stares at Bai Yifei and asks Ye AI, "Ai Ai, should you give me an explanation?"


    When seeing this man, ye AI falls on Bai Yifei''s side on purpose. He behaves intimately. Hearing the man''s question, ye AI takes Bai Yifei''s arm again and looks at the man faintly. "It''s Ma Gongzi, so coincidental."


    Master Ma pointed at Bai Yifei and said angrily, "Ye AI, who is he? You have to give me a reasonable explanation. "


    Ye AI Dun, then calm face way: "who are you? Why should I explain it to you? Are we familiar? "


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Ai Ai, I know you don''t like my pursuit, so you don''t want to find such a poor boy to deal with me, do you?"


    Ye AI heard him say that Bai Yifei was a poor boy. He was more energetic. He put his head on Bai Yifei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I like it!"


    "You Princess Ma was so angry that her eyes widened and her chest kept rising and falling.


    Then he stepped forward two steps, grabbed Bai Yifei''s collar and said: "Damn, you listen to me clearly. Ai Ai is not a poor boy like you. You dare to pretend Ai Ai''s boyfriend in front of Ma Jinlong. If you are smart, get out of here, or else..."


    however, before Ma Jinlong''s words are finished, Bai Yifei reaches for it, Grab him by the wrist and squeeze.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Ma Jinlong screamed. Because of the pain, he knelt on the ground and held his wrist.


    Bai Yifei said without expression: "don''t mess with me, get out of here!"


    This scene stunned Ye AI.


    In her impression, Bai Yifei is just a lucky and clever man, but she never knew that he was so powerful that he could crush people''s wrists with a pinch.


    Ma Jinlong holds his wrist and stands up. Knowing that he can''t beat Bai Yifei, he turns around and runs. However, as he runs, he shouts out: "fuck! You have the ability to wait for me


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about this kind of behavior.


    At this time, the waiter brought the wine, Bai Yifei gave face Ye AI a cup, he gently drank a mouthful, light asked: "say it."


    When ye AI heard Bai Yifei''s voice, she recovered from the shock just now. However, she didn''t say her condition, just gave a wry smile and said: "brother Bai, did you take your bodyguard?""No, what''s the matter?" White is not a light way back.


    Ye AI is a wry smile again, "that we still change a place to say."


    White also not understand, "why?"


    "Ma Jinlong was a member of the Ma family in Beihai city just now. The owner of the Ma family has business relations with my brother. Ma Jinlong''s second uncle is on the road of Beihai city. If we don''t leave now, we may...


    Bai Yifei said faintly," I think I have some skills. "


    "Well?" Ye AI didn''t understand him.


    White also not light way: "he said let me have the ability to wait, I think I have the ability, so I wait."


    Ye AI a choke, a time do not know how to say.


    Bai Yifei took another sip of the wine, but he couldn''t taste anything special. He said faintly, "tell me, what are your qualifications?"


    Ye AI frowned, "don''t say I didn''t warn you. If he really brings people to you, he won''t let you go on my brother''s face."


    "Do your brother and I still talk about face?" Bai Yifei sneered.


    Ye AI is still worried about Bai Yifei and says, "you...


    she didn''t expect to meet Ma Jinlong here. Ma Jinlong can only be regarded as one of her many pursuers. Because of his good relationship with Ye Huan, he has been pursuing her.


    Ye AI certainly didn''t like such a dandy, so he didn''t care about him at all.


    In fact, after meeting her just now, he wanted to use Bai Yifei to make Ma Jinlong give up completely, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would do it.


    Ma Jinlong can''t do anything, but he does all these things one by one. After all, he is a dandy, so he will never let Bai Yifei go.


    If Ma Jinlong takes someone to beat Bai Yifei, no matter what the consequences, what he wants to say today will be gone.


    Ye AI thought about it and said, "you have to follow me!"


    After that, ye AI stood up and grabbed Bai Yifei''s hand.


    Bai Yifei but a faint smile, "too late."


    Ye AI, looking at the door, took a deep breath.


    A large group of people have come in at the door. Ma Jinlong, who has just run out, is the leader. He still holds his wrist. It seems that he went to find someone at the first time instead of going to the hospital.


    Ma Jinlong went to Bai Yifei and ye AI, pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "that''s him, that''s the dog, fight me!"


    Voice down, a group of people behind him immediately rushed over, each hand with baseball bats, machetes.


    Ye AI changed his face and wanted to say something. Bai Yifei pulled people behind him and said faintly: "can you count? Give me an hour. "


    Timing?


    Ye AI was confused.


    Then a baseball bat flew over his head and woke her up.


    Then she looked over and froze.


    Bai Yifei fought with a group of people alone.


    The man in the front was knocked down by Bai Yifei, and then he quickly turned around with his strength, raised his foot and kicked. The one who followed was directly kicked out.


    After he flew out, the people behind him were knocked down by him, and several people were knocked down immediately.


    Bai Yifei''s skill can be tied with Changqiao, the third best young master in Beijing. There is no pressure to deal with these little gangsters.


    But ye AI didn''t know that.

 Chapter 636

    Before, she had been fighting with Bai Yifei all the time. What she was doing was thinking. Later, she was locked up by Bai Yifei. She didn''t know that Bai Yifei could fight so well.


    Over there, a man with a machete cuts at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei opens his side, kicks the man off with one foot, and then blows the man close to him to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight people had fallen to the ground.


    After all, little gangsters are little gangsters, not professional thugs and bodyguards. When they know that each other is not easy to be provoked, they have been counselled psychologically.


    Bai Yifei was not alone. He easily got rid of more than ten people on the other side. When the rest saw this situation, they immediately turned around and ran.


    In the end, there were only more than ten people who were knocked down and could not get up.


    Ma Jinlong was stunned in the same place, his legs were weak, and he wanted to escape, but his fear made him unable to move at all.


    White also not lightly looking at him, "I just said, don''t provoke me."


    When Ma Jinlong heard this, his legs couldn''t support him any more. "Poop," he knelt down on the ground, "brother, I''m wrong, please forgive me, I''m wrong..."


    MA Jinlong''s voice was shaking, which showed how scared he was.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about this kind of person, "go away!"


    Ma Jinlong was stunned when he heard this, and then he quickly got up and bowed to Bai Yifei, "thank you, thank you... I''m going to roll, I''m going to roll..."


    MA Jinlong left the bar, and Bai Yifei sat back and asked Ye AI, "have you counted? How long is it? "


    Ye AI finally recovered, and his voice trembled a little, "I... Forgot..."


    "it''s OK, I guess it''s less than two minutes." Bai Yifei didn''t care about it either, but looked at her and said, "can we continue now?"


    Ye AI also sat down, and then staring at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei touched his face, "is there anything on my face?"


    Ye AI shook his head and said inconceivably: "you are so powerful!"


    Bai also not a light smile, did not speak.


    At this time, the security guard of the bar came over. It was very common that there were fights in the bar, so they didn''t go up to fight at that time. Now that the fight was over, they came over.


    The security guards surrounded Bai Yifei, but they didn''t get close to him. Then a man in his thirties came out to Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "Hello, sir. Our boss wants to see you."


    Bai Yifei didn''t give a look, "I''m not free, I can''t see."


    The man paused for a while, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would be so shameless. However, he soon maintained his smile and left without saying much.


    Ye AI is calm at last, but her eyes are different when she looks at Bai Yifei. There is light in her eyes.


    Bai Yifei had locked her up before. At that time, she was very angry. But later, when I think about it carefully, many of the business owners who worked with her at the beginning were in the Bureau.


    And she, as the leader, did nothing, thanks to Bai Yifei.


    So in fact, ye AI doesn''t hate Bai Yifei so much.


    "White brother, you give that express to my brother." Ye AI said it directly.


    Then ye AI approached Bai Yifei, reached for Bai Yifei''s big hand, and said in his ear, "as long as you promise me, you can do whatever you want to do to me."


    Bai Yifei takes his hand away with a smile, "why?"


    Ye AI immediately said: "as long as you want, you can do it at any time."


    Bai Yifei stares at Ye AI in surprise and says with a smile: "you sacrifice so much for your brother."


    Ye AI nodded noncommittally, "but I am voluntary, I can be your underground lover, and my brother will get your favor. If you go to the capital, the Ye family can make an alliance with you."


    Bai Yifei understands Ye Huan very well. He is in urgent need of this land. When he has this land, he will have the capital to return to the capital, and then help his fourth uncle take control of the Ye family, so as to find out the truth of his parents'' accident.


    Therefore, ye Huan''s motivation is recognized.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t understand, "why do you have to let me? Do you know that as long as I compete, I will compete with him? "


    "We don''t know about this, but we know that if you also participate, even if we win in the end, we will pay more."


    Bai Yifei shook his head.


    Ye AI looked at him and frowned.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "although I am not a good person or a gentleman, I only have Xueer in my heart. I will never do anything wrong to Xueer in my life."


    "So you don''t have to pay for it."


    The relationship between Bai Yifei and Li Xue is not easy to get. Bai Yifei has paid so much for Li Xue, and Li Xue has paid so much for Bai Yifei?I still remember that when I was in blue island, Li Xue was injured for him. Moreover, in order to help Bai Yifei, Li Xue went to the capital alone and went to face the Taoist priest and other people with bad intentions.


    Even more, because of the problem of infertility, Li Xue did not hesitate to bear the heartache and left him.


    If Li Xue betrays him, Bai Yifei feels that he is not a human being.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I don''t need your sacrifice. I just need your brother to bow to me."


    "What do you mean?" Ye AI doesn''t know why.


    Bai Yifei got up and said faintly, "let your brother talk to me in person. All good things are free."


    After that, Bai Yifei left.


    Ye AI Leng ground looks at his back figure, in the heart can''t say is what mood.


    Just when Bai Yifei came to the door of the bar, he was stopped by a man in his forties.


    The middle-aged man gave Bai Yifei a business card with a smile, "Sir, please stay."


    Bai Yifei took the business card and looked, "fan Guangming?"


    "Exactly." The man nodded with a smile.


    Bai Yifei put away his business card and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fan Guangming said: "I think my husband''s skill is very good. If I am a talent lover, I want to invite him to work as a bar security guard. In terms of salary, my husband can rest assured that he will never treat his own baby badly."


    White also not lightly a skim, ignore, leave directly.


    Fan Guangming saw Bai Yifei''s back, disdaining to smile, "a poor boy, drag what drag?"


    Then he said to a security guard beside him, "go and follow him and reveal the place where he settled to the blind horse."


    "Yes."


    The security guard ran out.


    At this time, ye AI also wanted to leave the bar, but was stopped by fan Guangming.


    Ye AI sank his face and said, "what are you doing?"


    Fan Guangming said with a smile, "Miss ye, didn''t you see Mr. Ma beaten just now?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Ye AI Chen said in a voice, "get out of the way!"


    Fan Guangming didn''t get out of the way, but said with a smile: "Miss ye, stay and have a drink."


    "I only drink with friends." After ye AI finished, he walked away from him.


    Just just walked to his side, fan Guangming suddenly hand, a hand knife cut down, ye AI silent fainted.


    Fan Guangming immediately reached for it and dragged it back to the bar.


    ...


    Beihai first hospital.


    In a luxury VIP ward, Ma Jinlong is lying on his bed with a cast on his wrist, while several people stand around him.


    Ma Jinlong''s face is full of grievances, "second uncle, Dad, look at my hand, you must make the decision for me!"


    In front of his bed is a middle-aged man, listening to Ma Jinlong''s description, his eyes burst into flames, "he dares to move the people of Ma family, kill him!"


    Then he left.


    Next to him, another middle-aged man grabbed him. "Wait, do you know where that man is now?"


    The man snorted coldly, "he is with Ye AI. Ye Huan must know. I''ll ask Ye Huan."

 Chapter 637

    "I''ll go. You''re not the same people. He won''t be afraid of you." The man who held him squinted.


    With that, he turned and left the ward.


    Looking at the middle-aged man left behind, Ma Jinlong cried, "second uncle, that boy is very good at fighting. He needs to find more people."


    The man snorted coldly: "can you beat dozens of people? You can rest assured that the name of your second uncle Ma blind man is not just a cry. "


    Just finished saying this, a younger brother came in with a mobile phone, "boss, there''s news."


    Blind Ma immediately took the mobile phone and said to his brothers, "let''s go, call all the brothers and take revenge on my nephew."


    Ma Jinlong looked at the people who left and said with a grim smile: "Damn, dare to beat me, see how my second uncle killed you!"


    His second uncle is a famous horse blind man on the road of Beihai city.


    As for the first person to go out, Ma Jinlong''s father, Beihai entrepreneur, Ma An, and ye Huan are partners in some industries.


    After Ma An left the ward, he called Ye Huan, "Ye Huan, what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Huan does not understand, "what are you talking about?"


    Ma An frowned, ye Huan obviously did not know, "you don''t know this?"


    Ye Huan did not understand, "what''s the matter? I don''t know. "


    Hearing this, Ma An had to Tell ye Huan about Ma Jinlong''s being beaten, and told him that the man was with Ye AI.


    With that, Ma An said: "since you don''t know about this, it''s easy to do. I won''t kill that boy!"


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately asked the driver to drive and go to the scene in person.


    In fact, big men like them don''t have to go to the scene in person, but it''s his own son who was beaten. Of course, he has to go to the scene. When this is known, no one dares to offend Ma Jinlong.


    But before the bus arrived at the bar, ye Huan''s call came.


    Ma An answered the phone and frowned: "Ye Huan, I don''t care who the person with your sister is or what your relationship is. I don''t accept your plea."


    Ye Huan just kept silent for a moment, then said: "old horse, I''m not here to plead, I''m here to persuade you, it''s better to forget."


    "Isn''t that a bloody plea? It''s not your son to fight, ye Huan. Don''t get involved in this matter, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Ye Huan has no choice but to smile bitterly, "I really don''t want to ask for help. I just want to tell you that you''d better not provoke that person. He''s not so easy to provoke."


    "What do you mean?" Ma''an looked more serious. "Do you know who it is?"


    Ye Huan said: "I just let people ask."


    Ma''an said, "then tell me who it is?"


    Ye Huan said in a low voice: "it''s a mad dog."


    ...


    at the same time, a group of 50 or 60 thugs, with sticks, went to Bai Yifei''s hotel.


    The passers-by on the road saw the gangsters and couldn''t dodge.


    Just as they were approaching the hotel, they were suddenly stopped by a man in white.


    "The trough! Who the hell are you? "


    "If you dare to stand in our way, do you want to die?"


    "Don''t be such a fucker, get him!"


    Just at this time, Ma blind man suddenly raised his arm, the younger brothers suddenly became quiet, and then he went to the man alone.


    "Changqiao?" After seeing the man''s appearance, Ma blind man was startled.


    His brother has a cooperative relationship with Ye Huan and Cong Youwei. Cong Youwei and Changqiao are good brothers, so Ma blind man has seen Changqiao.


    The blind horse frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    Changqiao glanced at the group of people and said, "I''m saving you."


    "What do you mean?" The blind horse was stunned for a moment.


    Changqiao laughed and said, "you''ve helped me before, so I''m kind enough to remind you that you can''t afford to offend the people you''re looking for now."


    Hearing this, the blind horse immediately became angry. "You fart. In Beihai City, there is no one I can''t afford to offend. Get out of the way!"


    Seeing this, Changqiao shrugged, then turned aside and stopped them.


    ...


    at this time, in fan Guangming''s bar, a man in a mask quietly walked up to the manager''s office on the second floor in the crowd.


    There was a security guard on the second floor. After seeing the masked man, he asked subconsciously, "who are you looking for?"


    But he only asked such a question and was killed by the masked man. He couldn''t say a word any more.


    ...


    after returning to the hotel, Bai Yifei said to Bai Hu, and then he went back to his room.


    After taking a bath, he took out his mobile phone to call Li Xue.


    "Wife, are you still used to it over there? Are you being bullied? Is there enough money? Do you want to... "He hasn''t seen Li Xue for several days. After calling, his yearning for Li Xue turns into caring and greeting for him. However, he doesn''t wait for Li Xue''s gentle reply, but Li Xue''s questioning and blaming.


    "Why are you so impulsive now? Now you''ve offended Li Bi. The chance of getting the express delivery is not big, and now there''s no chance of winning. "


    After a pause, Bai Fei explained, "he almost killed Xu Lang."


    It''s no surprise that Li Xue can know these things. After all, he is in Beijing Business League.


    Li Xuewen sighed imperceptibly, "things are more complicated. I guess someone deliberately asked you to do it."


    "What do you mean?" White is not a tiny Zheng.


    Li Xue''s voice suddenly lowered, "I don''t know the specific things, but I saw a piece of information about you killing King monkey in the daytime. It''s very detailed, so I secretly took a few pictures, and I''ll send them to you later."


    Bai Yifei replied, "well, good."


    Having said this, both of them were silent and seemed to be thinking.


    For a long time, Bai Yifei asked with a smile: "wife, do you think I have?"


    Li Xue was silent.


    Bai Yifei didn''t wait for an answer. He had no choice but to smile bitterly, so he was ready to hang up. He knew that Li Xue was a more reserved person, and some words would not be spoken directly.


    However, when he was about to hang up, Li Xue suddenly said, "I want to."


    Voice down, the phone also hang up, and Bai Yifei''s mouth slightly up.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei had an idea in his heart: anyway, he would not use Li to get the land and then go to the capital, so Li Xue would not have to stay in the Business League.


    He wants to solve the problem of Li Xue first, and then go to the capital to persuade Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei nodded, more and more sure of his idea.


    Then, Bai Yifei received a document from Li Xue, which contained many pictures.


    These materials do not say why Li Bi sent Wang hou to kill Xu Lang, and there is no evidence, which is similar to what they know, but the only difference is that one of the transfer numbers.


    Bai Yifei thought about it. Li Xuegang just said that it was a bit complicated. That is to say, it had something to do with these transfer orders.


    So he sent the order number to Zhang Huabin for him to check.


    After these things, Bai Yifei can finally have a good sleep.


    But as soon as he lay down, he remembered the knock on the door.


    Bai Yifei frowned to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Standing at the door was a hot woman in her twenties, wearing a short skirt.


    women sprayed a lot of perfume, the smell of perfume floated into the white white nose, so that white did not subconsciously frown.


    The woman''s dialogue is not a charming smile, "Sir, do you need service?"


    "What kind of service?" Bai Yifei asked


    The woman replied with a smile, "massage."

 Chapter 638

    Bai Yifei thought that after a fight today, he was a little tired, and the massage was good, so he nodded, "come in."


    The woman came into the room happily.


    Bai Yifei closed the door, turned around and was stunned on the spot.


    When he closed the door, the woman had already taken off her clothes and left only her underwear. She ran into the bathroom and said to Bai Yifei, "I''ll take a bath first, sir. Just a moment."


    Bai Yifei hasn''t had time to say anything. The woman has closed the door of the bathroom. It''s strange. Do you have to take a bath when you give someone a massage?


    However, he didn''t think much about it, only now that business is not easy to do, so he tried his best to provide the best service and sighed, "it''s not easy!"


    The sound of water came from the bathroom, mixed with the soft voice of a woman, "don''t worry, sir, I have good technology, you just need to lie down and enjoy."


    White also not tiny Dun, "lie?"


    Do you want to massage your head? It''s not bad.


    So Bai Yifei lay on the bed, waiting for the woman to come out.


    Twenty minutes later, the woman came out of the bathroom, only wrapped in a bath towel, her hair tied into a ball, and only the place near her neck was wet.


    "You look like the first time, sir." Women''s dialogue is not a sweet smile.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "it''s the first massage."


    The woman smile, "see you nervous look to know, sir, you relax, I''ll help you take off."


    Then the woman went to the bed, stretched out a long white leg and directly sat on Bai Yifei. Then she pressed Bai Yifei''s chest and released Bai Yifei''s belt with her other hand.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Yifei turned over a woman and kicked her out of bed.


    It''s only now that he comes to realize what a woman means by massage.


    "What about a good massage? What are you doing? " Bai is not afraid to ask.


    Just now, Bai Yifei''s action was quite rude, kicking the woman out of bed, causing the woman''s bath towel to fall off, and her snow-white skin and proud figure all showed up in front of Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    The woman immediately lowered her head and said, "Sir, why are you so rude? It''s massage, whole body massage. "


    A full body massage?


    Bai Yifei trembled, "lying trough! I don''t need a damn thing! "


    While talking, he pulled the quilt from the bed and threw it on the girl.


    Just then, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open.


    "Bang!"


    The door hit the wall and a large crowd rushed in.


    These people are very unconventional in their clothes, and their hair styles and colors are just as unconventional. There are seven or eight of them. When they see the scene in the room, they directly take out their mobile phones to take pictures of Bai Yifei and the woman.


    Generally speaking, when a woman encounters this kind of situation, she is sure to panic, but Bai Yifei''s face is calm, and she stands up and sits beside Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was also a little confused. Now when he saw the woman''s action, he suddenly understood and calmed down.


    After these people finished taking photos, the man at the head came over with a fierce face. He grabbed Bai Yifei''s collar and said: "fuck your mother, you dare to sleep with my woman!"


    Bai Yifei took a light look at the woman. The woman gave him a smile and then began to dress very calmly.


    "Fairy Dance, right?" White also is not tiny pick eyebrow.


    Hearing Bai Yifei''s words, the fierce man immediately roared, "fart your mother! What Fairy Dance? You''re tired of sleeping with me, aren''t you? "


    Then he raised his fist to fight Bai Yifei.


    But the fist still fell on Bai Yifei, but the man fell down.


    Seeing this, the room was surprisingly quiet.


    The woman looked at Bai Yifei in surprise.


    The fierce man immediately got up, pointed at Bai Yifei and scolded angrily, "fuck!"


    "Today, do you want to be in business or private?"


    White also not smell speech, light shake head, then looked to the window side, at the same time also signal a man to see past.


    But the man didn''t understand Bai Yifei''s meaning. He was very angry and wanted to fight Bai Yifei again. "Do you have a cramp in your mother''s eye? Don''t play tricks with me. Do you believe I slap you to death? "


    A little brother behind the man is sensitive and understands Bai Yifei''s meaning, so he runs to the window and looks down. Then the whole person is dumbfounded.


    White is not light, even with a smile, can not see the tension.


    Evil men see this in the heart of the dialogue is not a little changed: encounter this situation can be so calm, I''m afraid it''s not simple!


    It''s hard for men to think about it.


    At this moment, the little brother trembled and called, "big... Big brother... Come on... Come on...""What are you looking at?" The man first glared at Bai Yifei, and then he yelled angrily.


    The younger brother didn''t care, because she was full of panic at this time, and waved: "brother, come on, come on..."


    seeing this, the man glared at Bai Yifei again, and then told the other younger brothers: "take care of him!"


    After that, he went to the window and said, "what the hell are you afraid of? What do you see? Look, it scares you? "


    The younger brother shook his voice and said, "really..."


    before he finished speaking, the man went to the window, then put his head out, only looked at it once, and then widened his eyes.


    The fierce man drew back his head, swallowed his saliva subconsciously, turned around rigidly, walked to Bai Yifei with the same hand and foot, and said with a dry smile, "big brother... Ha ha... Sorry, this... This is a misunderstanding."


    Men''s reaction before and after the difference is too big, let the younger brother a face muddled force.


    The woman was also surprised, "brother Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai did not ignore the man''s words, but went to the window, also looked down, and then tut tut twice, "such a big battle!"


    Under the hotel building, there are many people holding various kinds of sticks and weapons. Because they are upstairs, they can''t see their faces clearly. However, Bai Yifei can guess who it is.


    Because he found a security guard following him on his way back.


    After coming back, Bai Yifei has ordered Chen Aojiao to hide them outside the hotel.


    When he looked at the documents Li Xue sent to him, he also received a message from Chen Aojiao. That''s why she just knew that there were so many people downstairs.


    These little gangsters in front of Bai Yifei, playing Fairy Dance with him, are obviously not from that group. When these people see the people downstairs, they think they are Bai Yifei''s men, so they are scared.


    As Bai Yifei conjectured, the next person was really brought by Ma Jinlong''s second uncle, Ma blind man. They went to the hotel and only knew Bai Yifei''s name, but they didn''t know which room he was staying in. It took a long time to find them one by one, so they surrounded the whole Hotel.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" A little brother asked.


    Blind Ma snorted coldly and told his younger brother, "ten people will go up and search for me, and call me when they get it. The rest of them will guard the entrance of the hotel for me, and no one will come out."


    "Yes."


    So, ten little brothers rushed into the hotel with their sticks.


    When the staff of the hotel saw these people, they were scared to hide. There was no one in the hall.


    Not long after the boys rushed into the hotel, a Porsche stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Ma An, Ma Jinlong''s father, got out of the car and went to Ma blind man. He calmly asked, "have you found it?"


    "Let people search it. He dares to beat my nephew. He must be killed today!" The blind horse said angrily.


    After settling down, Ma said, "don''t kill anyone for the time being. When you find him, chop his hand and let him kneel down and kowtow in front of Bruce Lee. That''s about it."


    The blind horse didn''t agree? It''s too cheap for him to chop a hand. "


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s up to me." Ma An said with a heavy face.


    Just then, suddenly dozens of luxury cars stopped at the door of the hotel.


    The people who got off the bus were all in suits and shoes, with bodyguards behind them. At first sight, they were people without identity, and they were all big business owners in Beihai city.

 Chapter 639

    The boss at the front has an obvious beer belly. When he comes to Ma An, he looks like his son has been beaten. "Boss Ma, I heard that someone has eaten leopard gall and dares to move your son in Beihai City? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. If I find that guy, I''ll be the first one to let him go. "


    Then a few people came up. Chen Gang expressed his indignation, "boss Ma, don''t worry, our group will always be on your side. If anyone dares to move your son, our group will be the first to let him go."


    "Yes, and us!"


    Because of these people on the road, as well as the big bosses who came to help, the door of the hotel was immediately surrounded by water.


    Ma An is the chairman of Ma Shuo group, ranking the top three in Beihai city. He has many cooperation projects with Ye group, so his position is extraordinary. Many bosses in Beihai City want to have a good relationship with him.


    Because so many people are around the hotel, we all think that Bai Yifei can''t run away.


    In the hotel room, Bai Yifei looked at the situation downstairs and sighed, "it''s just beating up his son. The Ma family is so inspiring!"


    When he killed Cong Youwei, he didn''t see the Cong family stirring up so many people.


    When Huang Ge''s people saw the people downstairs, they thought it was Bai Yifei''s younger brother. They were so scared that they all bent down to apologize to Bai Yifei.


    But after hearing Bai Yifei''s words, they were stunned.


    Brother Huang immediately responded, "these fuckin ''people are here for you!"


    ...


    the ten boys who rushed in were divided into three groups and took the elevator to go upstairs to find someone.


    Among the first group of people who came up, one of the younger brothers asked uneasily, "elder brother, there are more than 20 people in Mr. Ma, who have been beaten by that boy. There are only ten of us. Are we a little... Few?"


    The first of the four heard this, and he could not help humming, "those people Mr. Ma brought are all small chickens. Can they compare with us? We are the elite of Mr. Ma. "


    "Meg said it." I laughed.


    Another asked, "MEG, how do we find it?"


    MEG gave him a white look. "Didn''t you take the house registration just now? As long as it''s young and male, I''ll find it. "


    "Yes, a Xing, get the housing registration quickly." One of them called back, then did not see people, Leng for a while, "a Xing people?"


    The remaining two looked back, and the person who should have been behind them disappeared.


    Megaton frowned. "Is this thing scared? Go to the bathroom nervously? "


    Voice just fell, a man in black now behind one of the younger brother, just by Meige saw.


    The man in black looked up at Meige and laughed. Then he cut the throat of the little brother standing in front of him.


    That little brother has not had time to make a sound, directly fell on the ground, throat continuous outflow of blood, died.


    MEG was shocked to see this.


    The man in Black said to him with a smile, "run."


    Meige finally regained his mind and immediately responded. He turned around and ran to the stairs. He ran down and took out his mobile phone while running, trying to call Ma blind man.


    However, just as he took out his mobile phone, he ran into a man walking upstairs.


    "Don''t you have any fuckin ''eyes?" megaton roared


    After roaring, he found that he had a knife in his chest.


    Meige looked down, his pupils shrank, and then he fell to the ground.


    The man in black took out Meige''s mobile phone, threw it on the ground and crushed it with his feet.


    ...


    the elevator door on the 10th floor opens.


    A man in black came out of the elevator. Instead of looking back, he went straight to the stairway.


    And in the elevator behind him, you can clearly see that there are three men with bloody necks inside, and then the elevator door slowly closed.


    ...


    in the room, Bai Yifei confessed very frankly, "those people really came to me, because I beat their little trash."


    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, brother Huang''s gang became even more angry. Of course, you just bowed down to make amends, so they want to fight Bai Yifei.


    But Bai Yifei first said, "if you want to beat me, it''s not impossible. But if you beat me down and take the opportunity for those people downstairs to take revenge, they won''t let you go, will they?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned and didn''t know whether to go on.


    Suddenly, the woman had a flash of inspiration and said to brother Huang, "brother Huang, if we don''t detain him and give him to those people downstairs, their boss won''t trouble us. Maybe he will thank us."


    Yellow elder brother a listen, immediately happy, "good good good, or you smart!"


    So he waved, "tie this kid to me."Bai Yifei stood still and did not resist. He let them tie himself up with a rope.


    At first, Bai didn''t think they would tie their whole body, but in the end, they just tied their hands. It''s fun. They only tied their hands. It''s too easy to resist.


    Brother Huang, who escorts Bai Yifei out, just bumps into Chen Aojiao.


    After seeing this, Chen Aojiao subconsciously reaches out her hand to touch the knife, but after seeing Bai Yifei''s wink, she puts her hand down again.


    "Get out of my way, don''t get in the way!" Brother Huang stares at Chen Aojiao and pushes him away.


    Chen Aojiao is not angry, but very with the staggered body.


    A group of people push Bai Yifei to the elevator, because the elevator is not on this floor, they are waiting for the elevator.


    Brother Huang''s eyes were white, and he asked, "I said, the people downstairs must be big, right?"


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "I don''t know, maybe just some little gangsters."


    Little punk?


    Brother Huang''s face is not good-looking. If those people downstairs who are holding guys are little gangsters, what are they?


    "Why don''t you blow it for me?" Brother Huang gave a cold hum.


    Bai also does not smile and say nothing.


    Brother Huang looked at him like this, but he was a little impressed. "You have a lot of courage. You are so calm now. To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t provoked these people, maybe we could make a friend."


    White also not pause, "friend?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and says, "it''s OK, it''s not a good thing to be my friend..."


    no one who follows him is really comfortable.


    Qin Hua was blown up as a vegetable.


    Xu Lang was injured and shot three times.


    Zhong Lian and Bai Hu followed him and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Chen Hao was nearly poisoned by Liu Xiaoyao.


    Long Lingling was beaten black and blue by Liu Zhaofeng''s men.


    Zhang Huabin also nearly divorced his sister-in-law because of himself.


    The more Bai thinks about these things, the more complicated his mood becomes.


    He was thinking, if he was not Bai Yifei or a member of the Bai family, would he not know these people, and then they would not have this experience?


    Of course, there is no if in the world.


    When the elevator arrived, the door opened slowly.


    A strong smell of blood floated out, and when the elevator door was fully opened, everyone was dumbfounded.


    In the elevator lay three bodies still bleeding.


    Brother Huang, they are real little gangsters. Most of them play Fairy Dance and play some rogue, but they have never killed anyone, let alone seen these dead people.


    So when they saw the bodies, they were all dumbfounded and scared to their knees.


    A little brother trembled and said: "dada... Big brother..."


    brother Huang came back, swallowed his saliva, and his voice also trembled, "go... Go... Stairs..."


    after that, Bai Yifei had already walked into the elevator and said, "there are more deaths in the stairs, so you''d better take the elevator."

 Chapter 640

    White is not so calm into the elevator, yellow brother and others look at him, look complex.


    Just now, when he saw so many people downstairs, he was calm, which made them admire. Now, when he saw the corpse, he was calm and went in. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Brother Huang hesitated to go in. The woman took brother Huang and said in horror, "brother Huang... We... We''d better not go in this muddy water."


    Brother Huang''s younger brothers nodded when they heard this.


    However, brother Huang saw their nervous look and looked at the woman again. He suddenly laughed and said, "it''s said that wealth is in danger. That group of people must have a lot of money. If we give him to that group of people, they will reward us."


    After that, he was ready to follow him into the elevator.


    But was pulled back by that woman, she roared: "you don''t want to die? Do you only have money in your eyes? I know you want to raise money for me, but I don''t need it. I just want you all alive. "


    Brother Huang was stunned and looked at the woman and his younger brothers. At last, he said in a low voice, "take care of her. I''ll go down by myself."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Brother Huang stepped directly into the elevator.


    The elevator door was about to close, and the woman immediately responded. She rushed in a few steps, and the younger brothers also followed in.


    Brother Huang was stunned, "you..."


    brother Huang''s younger brothers all showed the expression of life and death together, "brother Huang, sister-in-law is also one of us, no matter what happens, we have to bear together."


    "Yes, I have no reason to flinch." The woman nodded.


    Brother Huang''s eyes are red.


    Bai Yifei looks at their scene and smiles subconsciously. It seems that he is a small group with a story.


    Then Bai Yifei said with a smile: "look at your expression, I don''t know that you want to die for your country. In fact, it''s just to cheat other people''s money."


    "I''m a little curious. How did you manage to defraud money with dignity?"


    Because of Bai Yifei''s words, brother Huang, who had been a little moved, immediately became angry and turned around to stare at Bai Yifei, "shut the hell up!"


    "Looking for a cigarette, isn''t it?" Brother Huang said that he was going to fight Bai.


    But there was a corpse lying between them. He was so angry that he didn''t notice it. Then he stepped on the corpse and yelled.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Yellow brother a call, the woman also followed to call up, other younger brother also seem to be scared, followed to call up.


    "Ah, ah


    Bai Yifei: "another luxury car comes at the door of the hotel.


    Ye Huan came down from the car. Everyone was surprised and surprised when they saw him, but they naturally gave way to him.


    When he got to Ma''an and looked at the posture in front of him, ye Huan was a little tired and sighed, "Ma''an, can''t you listen to me?"


    After seeing ye Huan, Ma An''s face was very bad. "Ye Huan, no matter what friendship you have with that boy inside, if you still read the friendship between us, you''d better not interfere."


    Ye Huan shook his head, very seriously said: "because of the friendship between us, so I don''t want to see you go to die."


    Ma''an heard this for a moment, then sneered: "you don''t have to scare me with these words. In Beihai City, I really don''t know who I dare not provoke."


    As soon as he finished, several people came out of the hotel lobby.


    There was a cry in the crowd, "out!"


    The younger brothers of the blind horse immediately surrounded them.


    Brother Huang raised his hand pale, "don''t do it first, don''t do it first, it''s me, it''s me."


    These younger brothers have never seen Bai Yifei. They all think it''s brother Huang, so they immediately press people on the ground.


    Brother Huang responded and yelled: "wrong, wrong, not me, not me."


    Ma blind man came out of the crowd and saw brother Huang on the ground, which was too different from Ma Jinlong''s description. He immediately understood that he had caught the wrong person, so he waved and said, "it''s not him."


    Little brother heard that he let go of brother Huang.


    Brother Huang trembled when he saw the blind man. He said in horror: "boss, I... Know... Where the person you are looking for is."


    "Where is it?" The blind horse looks at brother Huang.


    Brother Huang did not immediately speak, but hesitated.


    Ma blind man has been on the road for so long. Of course, he can see his intention at a glance, so he disdains to smile, "tell me, give you 100000."


    When brother Huang heard this, he immediately had the spirit. He didn''t seem to be so scared as before. He asked for credit and said, "the boy is tied by us. I''ll let my brothers send it to the boss."With these words, he waved to the people in the hall, and his younger brothers took Bai Yifei out.


    Bai Yifei walked out of the lobby of the hotel. When he got to the door, he saw Ma blind.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei is completely exposed in everyone''s field of vision. Therefore, when the big bosses who came up to help see Bai Yifei, many of them changed greatly.


    Some of the bosses here have participated in the election of the chairman of the Business League. Since you know that Bai Yifei is not this person, you know why Ye Huan advised Ma An.


    One of the bosses stepped forward and apologized to Ma An: "boss Ma, I''m really sorry. It suddenly occurred to me that today my wife asked me to go home early, so I left first."


    Before Ma An could say anything, the boss turned around and left for fear that he would slow down.


    Then, another boss suddenly said, "boss Ma, my useless son is in trouble again. I have to go back and teach him a lesson. Let''s go first."


    Seeing this, Ma An was a little confused. When he looked at Bai Yifei again, he was puzzled. Is this man really famous?


    But look at his style and dress is very common, and he was bound by a group of little gangsters. It seems that he has no ability.


    Ma blind man stares at Bai Yifei, his eyes are fierce, and he says coldly, "is it you who beat my nephew?"


    Bai Yifei shrugged and said with a smile, "isn''t it obvious?"


    Hearing this, the blind horse waved his hand and said, "take the man back to me!"


    "Yes


    Several younger brothers ran forward to take Bai Yifei away.


    The big bosses who are going to leave just now have just got on the bus and haven''t started the car yet.


    Then it was blocked by a few business cars coming suddenly.


    More than a dozen business cars came and stopped at the door of the hotel, blocking the roads here.


    Ma An just took a look at the blind man again, so he didn''t care too much.


    Blind Ma didn''t care because he thought it was his brother''s.


    The only thing that feels wrong here is Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan''s eyelids jumped, and then he stepped back and said with a bitter smile: "I advised you not to offend him. He is a mad dog."


    "What do you mean?" Ma''an''s face was so deep when he heard the speech that he finally felt something was wrong.


    However, ye Huan didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and said, "it''s nothing to do with me. I just came to persuade him, but he didn''t listen to me, and I couldn''t help it."


    White also not smell speech to smile, "that you stand over there to see a play."


    After hearing this conversation, Ma blind man was a little confused, "Ye Huan, what do you mean? You and my brother are friends and partners. Why are you polite to this poor boy? "


    After saying that, he said to Bai Yifei: "you are so darn, even my nephew dares to fight. What are you doing when I let you go? Don''t you bring it back to me yet


    After hearing this, Ma blind''s younger brother immediately pushes Huang''s younger brother away and goes to catch Bai Yifei.


    Just then came the sound of "poop poop.".


    Then the boys were stiff, and then they fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there are two men in black behind Bai Yifei. They each hold a curved sword with cold light. There are still bright red blood left on the curved sword, falling drop by drop.

 Chapter 641

    At this moment, everyone seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and the expressions of panic and stupidity on their faces were surprisingly consistent.


    The woman who was massaging was so scared that she sat down on the ground, covering her mouth, her eyes wide open and frightened.


    The blind horse is stupid.


    Although they are gangsters on the road, fighting, chopping and so on are common things, but if they really want to kill people, they really dare not.


    And killed people in front of so many people.


    Those who originally wanted to support Ma An regretted to see Bai Yifei and wanted to leave, but they couldn''t leave because the car was blocked.


    And the most peripheral just came to that more than ten business cars, down a large group of people, headed by the bald Liu.


    Bareheaded Liu took off his coat, with his ferocious face and a machete in his hand, and yelled: "no one is going to leave here today


    There are more bareheaded people in Liu''s belt than blind people. At a glance, it''s spectacular.


    The people who are blind come here, and the people who are bald Liu come by car. All of a sudden, they seem to have different grades. Besides, bald Liu is a big boss now, and he is not short of money.


    At the same time, many people in black with machetes appeared in every corner, just blocking every escape entrance.


    Blind Ma can see that these people in black are murderous, which is different from these little gangsters.


    Chen Aojiao, Zhang Huabin and Bai Hu also appeared. They all stood behind Bai Yifei.


    Ma blind man immediately understood and backed back in horror. Looking at Ma An, he said, "brother, it seems that we have fallen into a trap."


    "Don''t look like you''ve been fooled." Ma''an doesn''t look well either.


    These people surrounded them. They should have been waiting here for a long time.


    Ma An stares at Ye Huan and says angrily, "Ye Huan, what do you mean?"


    Ye Huan shrugs helplessly, "I said, also advised you."


    "Just now, you two have been saying that he is a poor boy. There is no one in Beihai city that your Ma family can''t afford to offend. They also said that he shouldn''t beat your son."


    "In fact, the worst thing is that your son offended him."


    "Because, he''s white."


    Bai Yifei?


    Ma An and Ma blind man were stunned for a moment, then Ma An suddenly understood, and his eyes were staring.


    He looked at the man who was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked younger. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ma blind man did not know who Bai Yifei was, but when he saw that his face had changed, he asked, "who is Bai Yifei?"


    In the whole Beihai Province, there are actually several enterprises that do not care about the business alliance, and one of them is the Ma family.


    At that time, Ma An was not interested in running for the chairman of the Business League, and he knew that he could not compete with Ye Huan, so he did not go at all.


    Of course, I have never met Bai Yifei before.


    But not having seen it doesn''t mean you don''t know. After all, Bai Yifei''s performance on the cruise ship at that time was quite a sensation.


    Ma An said with a pale face: "he is the chairman of Tianbei Feixue group. His wife is the former chairman of Beihai Business League and the current Vice Chairman of Jingcheng Business League."


    The blind horse was shocked. "Is that the man who killed the monkey in the daytime?"


    Over there, Chen Aojiao unties Bai Yifei.


    Brother Huang was just glanced at by Chen Aojiao. He was so scared that he immediately sat down on the ground.


    He never thought that he had tied up a man who was bigger than the blind horse.


    At a glance, they are just cannon fodder.


    Compared with other people, he is the most regretful now.


    Bai Yifei loosed his tie and moved his body, then turned to see the massage woman.


    The woman was shaking with fright.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, then reached for him, and the woman immediately screamed.


    "Ah


    Bai also not directly grasped his wrist, light said: "don''t sit on the ground, cool."


    The woman was stunned and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Before that, Bai Yifei gave him the impression that he was an unjust big head who had been cheated by them, but now he is a big head that they can never reach.


    The gap between the front and the back is too big, which makes her feel unreal.


    After returning to her senses, she wanted to explain to Bai Yifei, "elder brother, i... i..."


    but they couldn''t explain it at all. They really wanted to steal money and finally tied him up. It''s all facts. How can they explain it?


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t care about them, so after pulling her up, he turned to Ma''an directly.


    Ma An saw Bai Yifei coming by and subconsciously stepped back.


    Bai Yifei stood still and asked with a smile, "is it Ma''an?"


    Ma An was very empty and said: "yes, but boss Bai, there must be some misunderstanding. I don''t know it''s you, otherwise it won''t be..."Bai Yifei interrupted Ma An and said very seriously, "no, it''s not a misunderstanding."


    Ma An was stunned.


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "I know your son will go to that bar today. When ye AI came to me, someone told me, and I know your son likes Ye AI."


    "So, I asked Ye AI to go to that bar."


    Ma An is even more stunned. It''s obvious that he''s looking for trouble!


    Bai Yifei tut two, and said: "call the one above you, just say I''m here."


    At this time, the blind horse suddenly roared: "Bai Yifei, don''t bully people because of the number of people. I''m not afraid that they are afraid of you. My name of blind horse is not in vain! You have the guts to fight with me


    Blind Ma knew that Bai Yifei would not be good, but he was used to being a local emperor on the road of Beihai city. He couldn''t see others being cruel to him, and he couldn''t get over his face, so he wanted to fight with Bai Yifei.


    However, when his words were finished, Bai did not directly kick the horse in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    The blind horse flew three or four meters away and then fell to the ground.


    This sudden action was unexpected to all the people present.


    Seeing this, the younger brothers of the blind horse dare not act rashly.


    Bai Yifei didn''t even give a look to the blind horse, but said with disdain: "you don''t deserve to fight with me alone!"


    Ma''an was a little worried. "Bai Yifei, I asked why you wanted to deal with me without provoking you? What do you want to do? "


    Bai Yifei glanced at the crowd and said with a sneer, "because what you met today is me. If it was someone else, the end would be miserable. Would you still say that you didn''t provoke me?"


    "Don''t pretend, Ma''an. Brilliant bar is your industry, isn''t it?"


    "You should also know that during the day, I killed the king monkey listed in China. Do you know why?"


    "Because he sent someone to hurt my brother."


    "At first, I thought Wang Hou was from Li He and listened to him. But when I went downstairs, I got a message."


    "The man who shot my brother received a remittance of three million yuan yesterday, and the remitter happened to be your brilliant bar."


    ...


    when Bai Yifei got down from the elevator, his mobile phone received a short message.


    Brother Huang screamed again because of the sound of the mobile phone warning.


    Bai Yifei just reminded, "my cell phone."


    Brother Huang was relieved, and then he glared at Bai Feifei angrily, "you''re looking for death!"


    The woman looked at Bai Yifei. She admired him for being so real. So she helped Bai Yifei take out his mobile phone. The woman looked at him and said, "it''s a message."


    Bai Yifei said, "give me a look, or read it to me."


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to their little gangster role. Even if they saw it, they didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 642

    "Leave him alone!" Brother Huang hasn''t completely calmed down and his tone is very strong.


    The woman took a look at brother Huang, hesitated for a moment, and finally opened her mobile phone to read to him: "the remitter is the brilliant bar, and the payee is Zhou Yang, who shot Xu lang."


    After reading this message, the woman seemed to feel that something was wrong and asked Bai Yifei, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei replied with a smile: "it''s not interesting."


    ...


    Bai Yifei stares at Ma An in front of him, "don''t you tell me?"


    Ma''an was silly.


    As Bai Yifei said, at the beginning, they all thought Wang Hou belonged to Li Gu, but after Zhang Huabin''s investigation, Li Gu and Ma An were related.


    As I said before, ye Huan and Li Bi have reached some kind of agreement. In fact, Ma An, ye Huan''s partner, and Li Bi have reached some kind of agreement.


    Ye Huan is just Ma An''s partner. If the express is taken, ye Huan will only take 30% of the shares.


    Because ye Huan is not directly involved in this matter, ye AI doesn''t know the inside story, so he goes to Bai Yifei.


    Ye AI came to find Bai Yifei, which further confirmed what Zhang Huabin found.


    Because Bai Yifei thought that since Li moved his brother, he would move Li''s brother, including Ma An.


    But he didn''t expect the appearance of the transfer number.


    This is a separate remittance note, which shows that the shooter directly bypassed Li Bi and contacted Ma An, because it was the bar under Ma An''s name that remitted money to him.


    Ma An''s purpose in doing this must be to make Bai Yifei think that he is Li Yu. In this way, Bai Yifei and Li Yu will have a quarrel. Then, Bai Yifei is almost impossible to get the land.


    Of course, in addition to this purpose, he must have other purposes, which Ma An may not be able to control.


    Above Ma''an, there must be someone.


    Ma An''s face was very ugly, shaking his head: "no, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    White also not smell speech light smile, "no matter you know not to know, anyway you today is can''t escape."


    "Because you provoked me first!"


    As soon as he had said this, Bai didn''t just reach out and grab Ma An''s arm.


    "Bai Yifei! I suggest you don''t be impulsive. If you dare to move me...


    he hasn''t finished his words yet, Bai Yifei has started directly.


    With a click, Ma An''s arm broke.


    "Ah


    Ma''an held his arm, which was completely misplaced, and bent down in pain.


    Seeing this, Ma An''s bodyguard immediately stepped forward, stretched out his hand and took out a gun, pointing directly at Bai Yifei.


    But as soon as he took out the gun and pointed it at Bai Yifei, his throat was cut and blood gushed.


    A man in black took back his machete and retreated, as if he had never appeared.


    The people present were stunned at the sight.


    At this moment, Ma''an finally understands that ye Huan is right. Bai Yifei is a mad dog!


    White also not condescending looking at Ma An, light ask: "want to think again?"


    Ma An could not care about his pain for a long time. The appearance of the bodyguard''s blood gushing just now made him remember deeply, so he nodded quickly: "I said!"


    "Brilliant bar is really mine, but I didn''t ask anyone to remit money, and I really didn''t know that monkey hurt your brother."


    "I can swear that if I lie, I''ll have no asshole!"


    "What I said is true, but you can ask fan Guangming that he was hired by me, but I think this man is a bit eccentric."


    Hearing this, Bai is not slightly stunned. Looking at Ma An again, he should not be talking.


    So, fan Guangming?


    Bai Yifei thinks about it. Fan Guangming is really weird. He beat Ma Jinlong, but fan Guangming wants to hire him as a security guard. Isn''t he afraid of Ma Jinlong''s revenge?


    If fan Guangming has a problem, then...


    Ye AI!


    Bai Yifei suddenly looks at Ye Huan.


    Ye Huan a Zheng, immediately frown a way: "I said I am to persuade."


    Bai Yifei was a little relieved. "Ye Huan, it''s no use trying to fight now. I think you should go to the brilliant bar. Maybe it''s too late."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Huan doubts to ask a way.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "I went to the bar with Ye AI."


    Hearing this, ye Huan''s face changed greatly, then turned around and left.


    Ma An holds his arm and sees that ye Huan has gone. He is even more afraid.


    Ye Huan and Bai also don''t know each other, so in Ye Huan''s face, maybe Bai also won''t spare his life, but now ye Huan is gone, it''s not sure.


    It''s impossible for them to kill their own people.


    Ma An can only bow his head and say: "boss Bai, I don''t want that piece of land. I won''t fight with you."Bai Yifei ignores Ma An, but finds the bald Liu blocking outside and shouts: "Lao Liu, go back. I won''t pay for the expenses."


    "Yes Bareheaded Liu didn''t tell Bai Yifei much. He is now Bai Yifei''s subordinate, not the kind of cooperative relationship he had before. Now Bai Yifei has given him more benefits than before.


    In fact, Bai Yifei didn''t know why bald Liu would come, but now it''s not suitable to ask, so he had to send them first. After all, there are too many people and they are eye-catching.


    The people brought by Ma blind and Ma An, Bai Yifei and kuangsha can deal with them easily.


    After bareheaded Liu left with people, those people still dare not move.


    Those bosses who originally came to cheer for Ma An came to Bai Yifei in a panic and bowed down and said, "boss Bai has come all the way to Beihai City and let us know, we''re good..."


    Bai Yifei turned pale and didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, a slightly bolder boss said: "I heard that boss Bai wants to bid for the land listed in China. Our group can sponsor boss Bai for 20 million yuan."


    Hearing this, other bosses quickly followed up.


    "Yes, our group is willing to sponsor boss Bai for 20 million."


    "And our group..."


    seeing this, Ma An, in order to save his life, gritted his teeth and said, "Ma Jia is willing to sponsor boss Bai 100 million."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei stares at Ma An with deep meaning, "they are small businesses that sponsor tens of millions. I can understand that your Ma family has a big business, and they sponsor 100 million. Isn''t it a bit shabby?"


    Ma''an trembled at this.


    Other enterprises are indeed small enterprises, which can''t be compared with the Majia. After all, which one is in the top three in Beihai Province, making a hundred million is really a bit shabby.


    Seeing this, Ma An had to shout, "I''ll give you a billion!"


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly turned and walked to the hotel.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    Do you agree or disagree?


    Bai Yifei didn''t say good or bad.


    Bai Yifei went to the door of the hotel. When he was about to enter, he turned and looked at the massage woman.


    The woman shivered at once.


    Then Bai Yifei said to the bosses, "if you have nothing to do, don''t join in the fun. Who is to blame for the fire?"


    "Yes, boss Bai said so." The bosses all nodded in response.


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "I''ll remind you again, don''t take money to solve everything if you have nothing to do. Some things can''t be solved by money."

 Chapter 643

    "If I really want to kill you, it''s no use giving me all your wealth!" Bai Yifei hums coldly, "because I have more money than you!"


    Bai is not a liar. After all, he owns a golden mountain. As long as no one knows the secret, no one in the world is richer than him!


    The bosses looked at each other at this.


    Is there a businessman who doesn''t like money?


    But seeing that Bai Yifei was not like this, he obviously let them go. Suddenly, he was so relieved that he bowed to Bai Yifei and walked out.


    White also not disdain sneer, immediately point to that massage woman way: "you come with me."


    The woman was so scared that she almost sat on the ground when her legs were weak.


    These big bosses occasionally appear on TV, but seeing these people so humble in front of Bai Yifei, we can imagine what kind of big man Bai Yifei is?


    At this time, she would like to go back in time. Before, they thought that the immortal would steal money, and then they tied him up. They offended him so thoroughly that they didn''t know what would happen to them!


    But now she dare not resist, can only follow Bai Yifei into the hotel.


    Yellow elder brother several people see this, also followed to walk in.


    But as soon as they got in, they were stopped by Chen Aojiao.


    Brother Huang was worried.


    Chen Aojiao light said: "follow me."


    Brother Huang looks at each other, then obediently follows Chen Aojiao. At the same time, he looks at Bai Yifei and the woman. His worry is obvious.


    The man in black outside the hotel has gone, leaving Ma An with a broken arm, Ma blind man struggling on the ground, and their bodyguard younger brother.


    Let people withdraw, Bai Yifei also ignore them, this let the lucky Ma An suddenly angry.


    When did they get such insults?


    It made Ma An feel worse, even worse than killing him.


    It''s not true that they came here to stop Bai, or to kill his hand, but in the end, instead of cutting off his hand, they lost their arm.


    In the end, people don''t give you a bird and ignore it.


    "I don''t give a damn about us!" Ma An is not willing in the heart, "teacher''s face where to put?"


    After all, blind horse is in the road, compared with his own life, face is a fart, so he quickly advised: "don''t be angry, big brother, life is still on the line, no matter what face he has!"


    "Brother, we can''t fight him. Let''s forget it."


    Ma An glared at Ma blind, still unwilling.


    At this time, a man in black came out from the door of the hotel and said coldly, "the boss said that when you drive, you should clean up before you leave."


    Ma An''s eyes were full of anger, but when he turned to look at the man in black, he showed a smile, "of course, boss Bai doesn''t have to worry, we will clean up."


    ...


    after Bai Yifei returned to his room, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The woman walked about uneasily. She didn''t know what Bai Yifei wanted to call her for. What if she wanted to torture her?


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice stopped, and the woman''s heartbeat also stopped.


    Bai Yifei came out wearing a bathrobe and said faintly, "come here."


    Then he went to the bed and sat down.


    When the woman saw this scene, her face turned red. "Big brother... I... I''m not..."


    because she thought of some possibility, she was very embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei ignored him and said, "come here, I won''t hurt you."


    When a woman sees the white on the bed, her brain is blank.


    She just came to steal money. She didn''t really have sex with others. Besides, there was only brother Huang in her heart, and brother Huang would not let her do that.


    The woman cried and begged for mercy: "brother, please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    Bai Yifei turned over and sat up, staring at the woman depressed, "no, you''ve been sleepy for a long time, and your hands are numb. Why don''t you give me a massage? It''s not like I don''t give you money. "


    The woman knelt down on the ground and cried, "brother, please forgive me. It''s my first time. I...


    " eh? For the first time? " White also not wonder, "isn''t that you play Fairy Dance?"? Or the first massage? Can''t massage? "


    "Ah?"


    After a pause, the woman didn''t seem to believe what she heard


    "What else?" White is not speechless.


    The woman immediately returned to her senses and stood up, "yes! Yes


    Sitting by the bed, looking at Bai Yifei, he was at a loss. "Brother, would you like to lie down?"


    Bai Yifei lay down and the woman asked, "where do you start?"


    "Head." White also is not to close an eye, light return a way.The woman hears speech, press with oneself that pair of delicate hand on Bai Yifei''s temple, massage slowly.


    Maybe it''s because of the massage, or maybe it''s because he finally calmed down. At this moment, he felt relaxed a lot.


    Peace of mind, some things will be able to think clearly.


    Before many people said those words, as well as he missed things, gradually linked together.


    Wang Hou said that they sent people to throw cigarette butts at Xu Lang''s house. The purpose of doing so was to make them suspect Xu Lang and create internal conflicts.


    Some people secretly bribe the shooter to kill Xu Lang, and the purpose of doing so is to make Bai Yifei and Li Yu and others get revenge.


    Although the remitter is the brilliant bar, Bai Yifei thinks that the real leader is not fan Guangming. There must be someone behind him, and this person is likely to be the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest didn''t want him to get the land listed in China.


    Before that, Qiqi said that Bai Yifei was the chosen one. If she didn''t lie, then her pieces must be used in the chess game.


    Let''s not say who is playing chess. Since it''s a game of chess, there will be many pieces. Fighting among the pieces is also to fight for territory.


    If you think about it, then the land listed by Huahua is one of the steps in this game of chess.


    One group hoped that Bai Yifei would get the land, and the other group hoped that others would get it, but the Taoist priest didn''t seem to want it.


    At this time, the woman asked: "brother, is this strength OK?"


    In fact, she doesn''t dare to exert herself. After all, she is a powerful person. It''s good that she can control her shaking.


    Bai Yifei''s thoughts were interrupted. Instead of answering her question, she asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Liu Qianqian." The woman answered in a low voice.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "what''s your relationship with brother Huang?"


    Liu Qianqian dare not lie in front of the boss, "he is my boyfriend."


    White also not smell speech some don''t understand, "since it''s your boyfriend, why do you play Fairy Dance, they not only don''t stop also together?"


    "Because..." Liu Qian stopped, "he''s going to die."


    "My parents died a long time ago. My brother brought me up. Later, my brother... Offended others and was killed. Before he died, he entrusted me to brother Huang, who always took care of me."


    Bai Yifei heard this but couldn''t help sneering. If he really took care of her, how could he bring him to play Fairy Dance? If they meet someone they can''t afford to offend, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s expression, Liu Qianqian immediately realized his idea and knelt down, "brother, please let brother Huang go. Brother Huang doesn''t mean to offend you. It''s all my fault. He''s for my good. It''s all my fault..."


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Qianqian and said, "don''t kneel. It''s not ancient. Get up."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you."


    Hearing this, Liu Qianqian was a little relieved, stood up and said: "I used to get good grades, but after my brother died, he had no money to study, so he dropped out of high school."


    "Brother Huang said that he promised my brother to take care of me and wanted me to continue to go to school, but he didn''t have so much money, so he would...


    "

 Chapter 644

    Bai also not smell speech, sat up and looked at Liu Qian Qian.


    Liu Qianqian seems to feel like him, but when he wants to find his own shadow from her face, he can''t find it.


    In fact, he is much luckier than Liu Qianqian. He is a man. Even without his parents, he can earn money to support himself and then go to college.


    After college, he married Li Xue, but in fact her biological parents were very strong.


    Bai Yifei''s thoughts soared, and suddenly he made a decision, "you go to school. I''ll pay all the expenses. After graduation, I can also help you arrange your work."


    "But only if I was alive at that time."


    Liu Qianqian looks at Bai Yifei in surprise. She can''t believe what she just heard.


    Being able to continue to go to school is her dream all the time. It''s also the reason why she and brother Huang want to make money. For them, it''s really hard to get together the money.


    But for Bai, it is nothing more than a simple sentence.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin''s call came.


    "Brilliant bar fan Guangming died, ye AI disappeared, ye Huan furious, mobilized all the forces of Ye''s group to find Ye AI''s whereabouts."


    Finally, he specially emphasized that "Ye Huan is crazy."


    Ye Huan''s endurance has always been very strong. In front of Bai Yifei, ye Huan only exposes his strength in money, but Bai Yifei knows that ye Huan is not simple.


    Because this time ye AI disappeared, this Huan finally couldn''t help it.


    The disappearance this time is different from the last time Bai Yifei caught him, because ye Huan knew that Bai Yifei would not kill Ye AI, so he was not very worried at that time.


    This time really different, do not know each other''s identity, know each other''s purpose, more even, fan Guangming was killed, you can imagine, this time is how dangerous.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei took out a bank card and handed it to Liu Qianqian. He said faintly, "don''t do immortal dance in the future. Go to school well. The money in this card is enough for all the expenses of your university."


    Liu Qianqian stares at Bai Yifei with big eyes and tears in her eyes. She doesn''t know what to say to express her gratitude.


    Bai Yifei changed his clothes and planned to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly said to Liu Qianqian, "I''ve paid for the four rooms connected here. I can let you stay until the day after tomorrow."


    Liu Qianqian was so moved that he ran to him, "brother, can you tell me your name?"


    "Bai Yifei." White also not Zheng Leng for a while, light return way.


    Then he left the room.


    After seeing Zhang Huabin and Chen Aojiao, Bai Yifei said directly, "let''s go back to Tianbei city."


    Zhang Huabin was surprised, "don''t you go to see Li Bi?"


    "Now that Beihai is in chaos, we don''t have to go to Fengshui." Bai Yifei shook his head.


    Bai Yifei and his party returned to Tianbei city overnight.


    When Bai Yifei left, brother Huang immediately rushed into the room where Bai Yifei was.


    As soon as he went in, he saw Liu Qianqian in a daze. Brother Huang thought that something had happened, rushed over and said with guilt: "Qianqian, did he... Did he put you..."


    when he said that he couldn''t speak out, his voice trembled and was afraid. Then he gently hugged Liu Qianqian, "it''s all my fault, it''s all me..."


    Liu Qianqian looked back and saw brother Huang Full of guilt, knowing that he was mistaken, he immediately gave the bank card to brother Huang, "brother Huang, look at it."


    "This..." after seeing the bank card, brother Huang was not as happy as Liu Qianqian expected, but more guilty, and his face became pale. "This is...


    " money! " Liu Qian said.


    Brother Huang was silent.


    Then brother Huang slowly bowed his head and said, "Qianqian, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault, I didn''t take care of you, you''re sorry for your brother, it''s all my fault....


    then brother Huang angrily smashed the bank card on the ground and said: "Damn it! I''ll fight with him! "


    Rush out as soon as you finish.


    Liu Qian was a little confused.


    The younger brothers are quick to respond and hold brother Huang, "brother Huang, don''t be impulsive. We can''t beat him. If we go, we will die."


    "Yes, brother Huang, you can''t see that group of people who are blind are not the same?"


    "Brother Huang, calm down. If you go, what will your sister-in-law do?"


    Brother Huang didn''t listen to me. He pushed him away with brute force and said angrily, "don''t you forget how Lao he told us when he died? You don''t even care! "


    "He dares to bully Qianqian. Does he think it''s OK to give her some money?"


    "I can''t bear to bully you, you son of a bitch!"


    "If you want to be a shrinking turtle, you should be. You always go alone!"


    After brother Huang finished, he would rush out.Liu Qianqian finally recovered and understood brother Huang''s meaning. She thought that if she gave brother Huang her bank card, he would understand. As a result, the misunderstanding became deeper.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Liu Qian called, let brother Huang immediately stopped.


    Liu Qian picked up the bank card and said with a bitter smile, "brother Huang, it''s not what you think."


    Brother Huang clenched his fist and said, "Qianqian, I know all about it. You...


    " he didn''t do anything to me. " Liu Qian quickly said, "he just really let me massage."


    "What?" Brother Huang and his younger brothers were stunned.


    Liu Qianqian continued: "brother Huang, I know you are for my good, but he is not that kind of person. He said that the money in this card went to college with me."


    "He asked me to go to school, and he also said that when I graduate from college, I can be assigned a job."


    "He said," don''t do this kind of thing in the future. I think he just wants to help me go to school. "


    Liu Qianqian''s words make brother Huang and others dumbfounded.


    "Really?" Brother Huang asked uncertainly.


    Liu Qian nodded, "I asked his name, he said his name is Bai Yifei."


    "Bai Yifei? Who is it? " Brother Huang doesn''t know.


    But there is a little brother feel familiar, "this name seems to have heard where?"


    Said, then took out the mobile phone to search.


    "Brother Huang!" After searching for Bai Yifei''s identity, he was shocked.


    Brother Huang used to look like, "Bai Yifei, male, 27 years old, former chairman of marquis group and former chairman of crystal group, now merges Marquis group and crystal group to form Feixue group."


    These materials are official, and there are some related news reports below.


    "When he was the chairman of marquis group, he defeated Liu''s group and juding group, and mistakenly killed Cong Youwei, the four families in Beijing."


    "Ye AI, who defeated Ye''s group, then competed with Ye Huan for the chairman of Beihai Business League. Finally, he let his wife become the chairman of Beihai Business League. It is said that now his wife has been transferred to Beijing and become the vice chairman of Beihai Business League."


    After reading these news, brother Huang and others are all silly.


    At this time, a younger brother took a look at the time line, swallowed his saliva and said: "this... All things happened in the past two years, two years..."


    Liu Qianqian was stunned.


    They did not expect that such a little gangster as them could meet such a big man.


    Brother Huang finally believes Liu Qianqian''s words at this time. After all, a big boss like Bai Yifei has a wife. How can he be interested in a little hunk woman?


    ...


    in a hotel in Beihai city.


    Jingluo still takes his iron mask and walks into the room.


    In the room, there is a woman with enchanting figure.


    "Young lady, ye Huan is almost crazy now. All his three hidden weapons are exposed, and many of Li''s dark spots are removed. He says that if his sister has an accident, he will be buried with the whole Beihai city."

 Chapter 645

    "Bai Yifei, they don''t want to go through this muddy water. They have left Beihai City and returned to Tianbei city. Miss, do we want to be on the way..."


    Jingluo said while wiping his neck.


    The woman didn''t answer him directly, but said faintly: "I heard that the Taoist priest was driven back in Tianbei city. Do you know who that person is?"


    "Miss Hui, apart from those two people, I don''t know who else can fight well in this world, but that person is really not those two."


    The woman then chuckled, "so, let''s not go to Tianbei city to join in the fun."


    Said the woman slowly turned around, she looks very beautiful, if you look carefully, you can find that her looks and Bai Yifei are somewhat similar.


    The woman just sneered, "I believe tianmeishi will have someone to help us get rid of him."


    ...


    it was already three o''clock in the morning when I returned to Tianbei city.


    Bai Yifei asked everyone to have a rest. He planned to have a rest in the hospital for one night.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "Boss."


    Bai Yifei suddenly turns around and sees Feng Zhuo with a tired face.


    Feng Zhuo is an expert who studies all kinds of poisons and antidotes. After he follows Bai Yifei, he doesn''t cheat any more. Instead, he tries his best to stay in the hospital to prepare all kinds of antidotes for Bai Yifei.


    Feng Zhuo has always been very dutiful, and his work and rest time is very regular, so he should be sleeping now.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Feng Zhuo yawned, handed his cell phone to Bai Yifei, and said, "in the middle of the night, someone called me and asked me to pick up the goods."


    "Who did it?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Feng Zhuo shook his head. "I don''t know. The number is a network number. Its voice is a little sharp. It should be deliberately changed."


    Bai Yifei asked again, "did you say what goods to take?"


    Feng Zhuo immediately pointed to the hospital hall.


    Bai Yifei followed his fingers and found a large leather box in the hall.


    Bai Yifei walked over and stood in front of the box. Bai Yifei first reached out and pressed it. The instrument in his hand didn''t make a sound, indicating that it wasn''t a bomb inside.


    Two people looked at each other, Bai Yifei asked: "check monitoring?"


    Feng Zhuo nodded and said: "yes, but this man seems to be very familiar with our hospital. He completely avoided the monitoring and didn''t take any pictures."


    Bai Yifei frowned after hearing this. In this way, there is a real inner relationship between them.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yifei decided to open the box and have a look. What if there was something beneficial to him?


    But Bai Yifei just put out his hand. Feng Zhuo immediately stepped back. He was so scared that Bai Yifei stopped, "what are you doing?"


    Feng Zhuo is a little afraid, "can it be a corpse?"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    regardless of Feng Zhuo, Bai Yifei opens the box, shrinks his pupils and is stunned.


    It''s a beautiful woman, but it''s not a corpse.


    The woman seems to be asleep.


    The reason why Bai Yifei changed his face is that the woman in the box is Ye AI!


    Feng Zhuo was shocked. "My God, there are people who send beautiful women!"


    Bai Yifei frowned and thought deeply: "I''m afraid I can''t afford this gift."


    Now ye Huan, because ye AI is missing, is close to madness, and has already put cruel words. You can imagine what will happen if you find the person who captured Ye AI.


    However, no one thought that ye AI would be in Bai Yifei''s hands.


    The man who gave the gift obviously wanted to take the matter in his own head. If ye Huan knew that ye AI was in Bai Yifei''s hands, how could he not fight with Bai Yifei?


    Although Bai Yifei is not afraid of Ye Huan now, someone sent Ye AI here at this time, obviously to watch him fight with Ye Huan and finally lose both sides.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly turned around and looked around.


    If someone takes a picture in the dark, and then passes it to Ye Huan, he can be said to be speechless.


    But he didn''t find anyone in the dark, so he quickly closed the box and said to Feng Zhuo, "don''t tell anyone about this, OK?"


    Feng Zhuo immediately nodded, "yes."


    Bai Yifei carried the box, and then casually found a room, took Ye AI out and put it on the bed.


    Ye AI breathing evenly, should be asleep, I think it is in the drug.


    However, looking at her clothes, it seems that she has been changed. She only wears underwear and nothing else.


    If it was given to any man, he would not be able to control it.


    But Bai Yifei is not in the mood. It''s obviously a conspiracy against him. If he was in the mood to think about it, he would have died countless times.Bai Yifei immediately opened the quilt to cover Ye AI.


    Then he sat by the bed and thought deeply.


    Fan Guangming is killed, and ye AI is missing. After ye Huan is mad, he takes Li Bi''s point.


    Ye AI was sent to his own here, the purpose is to let himself and ye Huan completely feud.


    This time the routine layout does not seem to be very big, it does not look like the hand of the Taoist priest.


    However, why did ye Huan go to the point where Li Lian was served?


    Is it because ye Huan knows something? What else is he going to do with Li Li?


    At this moment, Bai Yifei seemed to figure out a certain point, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Then I saw a pair of really big eyes in front of me, looking at him without blinking.


    Ye AI woke up, not expected to be crazy, but very calm, calm with a trace of shame.


    Bai Yifei asked for a moment and then returned to his senses, "are you awake?"


    Ye AI''s coy drooping eyes said softly, "you can be a little more direct."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei didn''t know, so he was stunned for a long time before he responded and immediately explained: "no, you misunderstood, not what you thought..."


    Ye AI took Bai Yifei''s words, "I understand. Anyway, I won''t let you be responsible."


    Bai Yifei: "in Ye AI''s opinion, Bai Yifei unconsciously charmed Ye AI, and then said nothing to her...


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and asked," don''t you care where you are now? "


    Ye AI said with a smile: "these are not important."


    Bai also not more speechless, and even a little want to scold, "this is damn important!"


    "You can hear clearly, this is Tianbei city!"


    "If I really want to do something to you, what have I brought you to Tianbei recently?"


    Hearing this, ye AI was stunned and asked incredulously, "is this Tianbei city? How could it be? "


    Bai Yifei saw that ye AI finally noticed something was wrong, and immediately asked: "do you remember where you were before you fainted? Who did you see when you fainted? "


    Ye AI smell speech, immediately frown, just speak, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rang.


    Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone and found that it was Li Xue. His face suddenly changed. He quickly whispered to Ye AI: "don''t make a sound."


    After getting through the phone, Bai Yifei didn''t speak. Li Xue said first, "Bai Yifei, is there someone around you now?"


    Bai Yifei looks at Ye AI with a stiff face.


    Shocked in the heart, Li Xue is how to know oneself side many a person?


    It seems that she knows this person is Ye AI!


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue have a strong emotional foundation now, so we just need him to explain clearly. Li Xue won''t misunderstand him, but the question is, how did Li Xue know about it?


    Now that Li Xue knows, the people who don''t marry must have enough evidence to spread the story.


    Bai Yifei put these problems behind him for the time being, "wife, please listen to me first."

 Chapter 646

    Li Xue interrupted Bai Yifei, "I know, you don''t have to explain to me, I just received a text message."


    "The content of the text message is to let me tell you that you are alert to the new friend around you. He is not as simple as you think."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was a little surprised.


    Just now she was talking about new friends, obviously not ye AI.


    Then, Bai Yifei suddenly reacted and thought of something, "who will send you a text message when it''s so late?"


    The tone of Bai Yifei''s speech was sour and suspicious.


    Li Xuewen kept silent for a while, and then said, "husband, don''t you believe me?"


    Bai also didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "of course I believe it!"


    "Well."


    Li Xue hung up the phone, Bai Yifei, a little confused, and then reacted.


    Her new friend is Sha Feiyang.


    White also not saw eye Ye AI, light way: "you first rest, turn head I again tell you what happened."


    With these words, he left the room as he lowered his hair and texted.


    If the message Li Xue received is true, the most dangerous one is Xu Lang.


    Bai Yifei is not at ease, so he comes to Xu Lang''s ward. Instead of going in, he takes a look from the outside window.


    Now there is nothing abnormal, Xu Lang fell asleep, Yang Qiao is lying next to the sofa.


    Seeing that they were OK, Bai Yifei finally let go, and then casually found a room to sleep.


    After daybreak, Bai Yifei got up and went to Xu Lang''s room again. Xu Lang was alone in the room.


    Bai Yifei was sitting by the bed. He wanted to talk, but he just saw that the infusion speed was a little fast, so he reached out to slow him down.


    But Xu Lang said, "it''s OK. I can stand it."


    Bai Yifei slowed him down a little.


    Xu Lang took a look and said nothing. Then he asked Bai Yifei, "give me a cigarette."


    Bai Yifei did not move, just looked at him with a sneer, "still smoke, not afraid to smoke to death?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Xu Lang said lightly.


    Bai Yifei just took a cigarette for himself and said, "this has nothing to do with Yang Qiao. Don''t think about it."


    Xu Lang suddenly sank his face and said in a bad tone, "give me one!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t give him, "it really has nothing to do with her."


    Xu Lang stares at Bai Yifei. He doesn''t know whether it''s because he didn''t give him a cigarette or because of what he said.


    Bai Yifei shrugged his shoulders and then said, "Wang monkey said that someone sent him to throw cigarette butts in your yard. This is to make us doubt you and divert our attention."


    "It''s obvious that there is a spy among us. They don''t want us to find out, so they made a whole show. But the spy is neither you nor Yang Qiao."


    When Xu Lang heard the speech, he seemed calm again. "I know."


    "So I proposed to Yang Qiao."


    Bai Yifei:...


    Bai Yifei was stunned. He never thought it would be this development.


    Xu Lang said with a faint smile, "in terms of thinking things may not be as powerful as you, the reaction is not as fast as you."


    "That night when I was chasing in, I just saw Yang Qiao come out, and Yang Qiao also saw me."


    "I believe her and know it''s none of her business, but she''ll think I''m doubting her."


    "She''s dark and introverted, hiding everything in her heart, and she won''t defend herself. It''s hard to look at her like this."


    "I know that even if I said I believed in her, she would still think I was comforting her, so I just proposed to prove that I really believed in her."


    White also not in situ Leng for a long time, finally slow over God, "lying trough!"


    "Brother Lang, a real man!" Bai Yifei raised his thumb, and then excitedly asked him, "what did she say? Do you agree? "


    Xu Lang was surprised to see his excited expression.


    No, that''s not the point at all. He''s focused. He''s completely off the mark.


    Xu Lang said in silence, "this is not the point. Do you know what the point is?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, his face was still excited, "know, know, the point is when do you hold the wedding? By the way, I have to get the certificate! "


    Xu Lang: "do you really know or do you fake it?" Xu Lang was very angry, "get out of here, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    White also not see the appearance, hey hey a smile, "good Le, that I roll."


    After that, he really went out.


    Xu Lang, "...


    Bai Yifei walked out of the ward and just saw Yang Qiao coming back after dinner. Then he said with a smile," good morning, sister-in-law! "


    Yang Qiao see this also smile back a, "white elder brother good morning!"After saying hello, they walked opposite each other. When Yang Qiao came to the door of the ward, he suddenly realized what Bai Yifei had just called. He immediately looked back and couldn''t see Bai Yifei for a long time.


    ...


    conference room of Wolong hospital.


    Bai Yifei called all his people together, and at the same time, he brought Qiqi.


    As for why she was called, of course, it was because Xu Lang was her brother. This kind of happy thing should be shared with her.


    Unfortunately, only he knew that she was Xu Lang''s sister.


    When Bai Yifei saw the arrival of all the people, he announced excitedly: "brother Lang and Yang Qiao are going to get married!"


    Words fall, everyone a burst of noise, of course, everyone is very happy.


    Chen Aojiao also asked curiously: "both are like a fool. How can they develop so fast?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "this is not important. Now the most important thing is to hold a grand wedding for Xu Lang after his injury is healed."


    "It must be." Zhang Huabin nodded.


    Looking at everyone is a face excited, Qiqi is very bored in playing with their fingernails, she is not much interested in this matter.


    Bai Yifei just sweeps Qiqi, then asks: "I say, give a bit opinion Bai."


    Qi Qi is discontented of cold hum a, "he marries to concern me what matter?"? Do you really think I''m with you? "


    Other people didn''t respond to his words. Bai Yifei wanted to say: why doesn''t it matter? That''s your brother. Of course, your brother needs to give some advice when he gets married.


    But this can''t be said clearly, just jokingly: "isn''t this sitting here? Of course, it''s a group, so give me some advice. "


    Qi Qi smell speech sneer, "that''s good, since all are a gang, that should give me the medicine to stop first?"


    Since Qiqi follows Bai Yifei, she will always take a kind of medicine that is harmless to her body, but has no strength. Who calls Qiqi so strong!


    If the drug is stopped, Qiqi''s repressed emotions will explode during this period of time, and she knows too many secrets. They are not rivals. If they run away, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to say awkwardly: "this matter will be discussed later."


    Qi Qi cold hum, with the eyes of Yin ruthless stare a white also not.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin''s mobile phone rang, he quickly answered the phone, out of the meeting room.


    Bai Yifei didn''t take charge of it and said, "I''ll take charge of it. It''s necessary to do it. Let''s first...


    Zhang Huabin pushed the door in and interrupted Bai Yifei." no, ye Huan and a large number of motorcade from Beihai city to Tianbei City should be coming for us. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei''s face changed greatly. He immediately asked, "when did you start? Where are you now? "


    Zhang Huabin immediately replied: "there is still half an hour to get off the highway."


    Bai Yifei waved his hand directly, "take the people and let''s meet them at the exit of the expressway."


    The crowd immediately took action.


    Just last night, ye Huan brought many dark spots to Li Bi. You can imagine how crazy he is. Therefore, Bai Yifei can''t let Ye Huan enter Tianbei city.

 Chapter 647

    Bai Yifei has never seen such a crazy Ye Huan. He must be careful not to let the situation get out of control.


    We all move, driving to the exit of the expressway, Bai Yifei comes to Ye AI''s room alone.


    Ye AI was sitting at the head of the bed, staring at a certain point in the room.


    After Bai Yifei came in, he didn''t speak. Ye AI looked over and said in horror, "I remember."


    Bai Yifei shut up and poured a glass of water for ye AI.


    Ye AI took it, but didn''t drink it. He just held it in his hand and said with a lingering fear: "fan Guangming died and his head fell on the ground..."


    Ye AI said: "fan Guangming knocked me unconscious, and then took me to the second floor. When I woke up, I was tied to a chair, and there was very harsh music in the room, which was louder than the noise in the bar."


    "He''s taking drugs. I''m afraid. I can only scare him with my brother, but he''s not afraid of my brother."


    "He also said that my brother was a dog abandoned by the Ye family, not even a fart. He also said that his eldest daughter had come to Beihai Province, and he was the one who wanted to get rid of him."


    "He wanted to rape me, I was tied up, there was no way to resist."


    "Then... His head fell on my leg... I......


    at the end, ye AI looked frightened. You can imagine how frightening the scene was. After that, ye AI was directly stunned.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned slightly and asked, "do you see that person''s appearance?"


    Ye AI shakes his head and looks uneasy. He still has a clear memory of yesterday in his mind. When he recalls it, he can''t help shaking in fear. "I... Didn''t see clearly. He... Wore a mask."


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    Ye AI looks at Bai Yifei, and his eyes are full of panic and uneasiness.


    No matter how strong and arrogant Ye AI was before, but now, she is just a frightened little woman.


    Bai Yifei said lightly, "I left the bar yesterday and returned to Tianbei city soon. Then I found that someone had brought you to me."


    "I think that person should be to stir up the conflict between me and your brother, let us fight each other to death."


    "But... Now it seems that it''s a bit wrong. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better to kill you and give it to me?"


    The more Bai Yifei thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. It didn''t seem so simple on the surface.


    After all, ye AI is not dead. When she wakes up, she will tell Ye Huan that it is not Bai Yifei at all. Then what?


    Ye Huan won''t find Bai and it''s not trouble. So what''s the purpose of doing this?


    Bai Yifei didn''t have so much time to think about it now. He just said, "we''re going to see your brother now, but I didn''t let you out. You can''t come out!"


    Ye AI nodded.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know the intention of the people in the dark for the time being, so he took a step by step to see it.


    he asked Ye AI to change into clothes, and Bai Yifei took Ye AI to drive to the exit of the expressway.


    On the way, Bai Feiyang called Sha Feiyang and said, "master, Xu Lang, please take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Sha Feiyang said.


    After Bai Yifei hung up the phone, he suddenly felt uneasy, and his eyelids kept jumping. A bad premonition gradually came.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the night when Qin Hua had an accident. It seemed that he was also so upset.


    Unconsciously, he thought of Qin Hua. You know, that day was Qin Hua''s wedding, but something like that happened.


    Now, Xu Lang is going to marry Yang Qiao. How similar it is!


    Too preoccupied, I almost ran into the rear of a car. Fortunately, Bai Yifei came back in time and stepped on the brake, so it was OK.


    Ye AI''s face was not good at all. This time, it was even worse. She almost turned white. She looked at Bai and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    After saying this, he took out a baseball cap from the back seat and handed it to Ye AI. He said, "remember, I didn''t ask you to come out. Don''t come out."


    Ye AI nodded again.


    Bai Yifei came to a place not far from the highway and stopped. In this place, dozens of cars have been parked, all of which are Bai Yifei''s people.


    Seeing these cars and so many people, ye AI was worried and puzzled, "are you taking so many people to fight with my brother?"


    Bai Yifei shrugged and said, "it depends on your brother."


    At this time, on the highway, there are 20 cars coming, one by one passing through the toll station. If there is a happy word on the car, it is estimated that it will be almost the same as the greeting team.


    Bai Yifei saw this scene and said, "when Xu Lang gets married, I''ll do it like this."


    Ye AI stares at Bai Yifei inexplicably.


    After a while, twenty cars stopped in front of Bai Yifei and they couldn''t stop because Chen Aojiao''s car had blocked the road.Ye Huan came out of the second car. After seeing Chen Aojiao, he walked past, followed by several people he had never seen before.


    Chen Aojiao said with a smile: "what can you do for Tianbei city when young master Ye is in such a big battle?"


    Ye Huan''s face was very gloomy. He yelled directly: "I want to see Bai Yifei. Let him get out!"


    "I think if you''re here to ask for help from our boss, you should find your position and speak politely. But if you come to fight, it''s unnecessary. Just fight directly." Chen Aojiao said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, ye Huan stares at Chen Aojiao coldly.


    Seeing this, Chen Aojiao has reached out for a knife, and all the people in the crazy sand organization are ready to take out their weapons.


    Ye Huan''s people also felt their own weapons.


    At this moment, the two sides were at each other''s throats, as if they could fight together the next moment.


    And at this time, a very humble Audi car came from the highway.


    Because the two sides of the confrontation, are focused on each other''s vigilance, so no one to pay attention to the insignificant car.


    Audi passed them without stopping.


    In the Audi at this time, it was Bai Xiao''s bodyguard Jingluo and the man who was called "Miss" by Jingluo.


    Jingluo saw the confrontation between the two sides in the rearview mirror and said, "Miss, the play is going on."


    The young lady hooked the corner of her mouth, showing a meaningful smile, "Jingluo, this time I did a good job."


    "It''s all planned by the first lady." Jingluo said modestly.


    The Audi drove away slowly, gradually away from the vision of these people, and the people in the car could not see the people behind them.


    However, Jingluo point opened the car configuration screen, the screen clearly shows the picture of the high-speed intersection.


    This scene is enough to show that the people in there have this woman. Otherwise, how can the picture be transmitted?


    The woman stares at the picture in the screen, the smile in the eye is very obvious.


    "In Beihai Province, with the help of the fourth member of the Ye family, ye Huan made the martyrs group the first in the province in just a few years."


    "And the speed of Bai Yifei''s rise is very fast. Ye Huan doesn''t expect to respond. Bai Yifei is about to catch up with him


    "Bai Yifei is not only smart, but also lucky. The old people of Bai family praise him a lot, but ye Huan and Bai Yifei are not as good as the young lady."


    Jingluo said with a smile: "now the same is the big miss to play around."


    When the woman heard this, she was even more smiling, but the smile was somewhat grim. "It''s very good that ye Huan has a cool head, but it''s a pity that he has hostile and merciful parents."


    "And Bai is not. His brain is smart, but it''s no surprise in Bai''s family. He can''t even compare with his brother Bai Xiao, let alone me."


    The woman sneered: "hum! He doesn''t deserve to fight me. "


    "The first lady said that." Jingluo nodded.


    However, he hesitated a little and said, "uncle, he..."


    the woman''s face changed greatly when she heard this and her voice raised a lot. She said angrily, "don''t mention that rubbish to me. If it wasn''t for the family, how could I marry that useless rubbish?"


    Jingluo immediately shut up.


    ...


    women, they don''t know at all. Behind their car, they are followed by a domestic car, Chang''an, which looks even less impressive.


    The driver was Chen Hao, with white tiger and Zhong Lian on board.


    They are all wearing Bluetooth headsets. At this time, Chen Hao is reporting the progress to Bai Yifei, "brother, they are driving into the city."


    Bai Yifei, who was at the intersection of the expressway, said to his mobile phone, "keep following them. Stay away. Be careful not to be found."

 Chapter 648

    Chen Hao over there immediately replied, "I know, brother."


    Bai Yifei hangs up the phone and sees Ye AI staring at him curiously.


    Although Ye AI is nervous, ye Huan is about to fight with Bai Yifei, but she is more curious, "how do you know there is something wrong with that car?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and points to the scene over there with his head. "Dozens of cars are all parked here, and hundreds of people are facing each other. This scene should be regarded as spectacular, right?"


    Ye AI nodded, but he didn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei added: "if you pass through such a spectacular scene, what''s your reaction?"


    Ye AI thought about it and said, "maybe I''ll stop and have a look, and then I''ll speed up and leave."


    Then he said, "maybe I will stop and watch all the time."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "that''s right. No matter who sees such a situation, those who are afraid will speed up to leave, those who are not afraid may stay, or slow down to watch the excitement."


    "But not at all not curious, and maintain a uniform speed through."


    With that, Bai Yifei sneered and said, "they have been passing at a constant speed, which only shows that they are hiding themselves."


    Ye AI listened to this, the moment surprised to see white also not, Leng is can''t say a word.


    Bai Yifei is not in charge of Ye AI''s surprise. He has opened the door and got out of the car. He goes to Ye Huan''s direction.


    In fact, Bai Yifei is not sure if there is a problem with the car. He just thinks that if the other party really wants to see ye Huan fight with him, he will never let go of this good play.


    If the other party is afraid of exposing himself, he will hide and see the result he wants to know from the media the next day, but it seems impossible to think about it carefully.


    Because since Bai Yifei''s listing in China, the other party has included him, so he is definitely ahead of Ye Huan and him.


    Then it''s impossible for him to read the delayed news, because for chess players, if they know the news later, they will fall behind.


    So, Bai Yifei guessed that they would send someone to come to see them, but I don''t know whether they are small shrimps or big sharks?


    Bai Yifei pushes aside the crowd and walks up to Ye Huan. He says hello with a smile, "why didn''t Mr. ye come to Tianbei city in advance? I''ll wash the dust for Mr. Ye ahead of time! "


    After seeing Bai Yifei, ye Huan''s face became more gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "Bai Yifei, don''t talk nonsense and hand over my sister, or don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer, "it seems that you didn''t turn around before."


    Ye Huan was furious, "Bai Yifei! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Are you going to pay or not? "


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "people are not here, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Huan is impatient, "white also is not!"


    Bai Yifei''s attitude was very casual. He took out a cigarette and began to smoke. He asked casually, "I''m very curious. Who said your sister was in my hands?"


    Ye Huan stares at Bai Yifei with a cold light in his eyes.


    Then he gave a cold hum, took out a few photos from his pocket, "pa", and threw them to Bai Yifei, "what else do you want to say?"


    Bai Yifei catches the photos and looks at them one by one.


    One photo shows ye AI in a box, with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth and his eyes closed. He looks like he is dead.


    A picture is a close-up of the box.


    One picture is the hall of Wolong hospital, where the box is placed.


    After reading these three photos, Bai Yifei was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    But for a moment, Bai Yifei suddenly frowned and asked, "who gave it to you?"


    Ye Huan replied coldly, "I found the photo in the car. Do you still want to quibble?"


    Bai Yifei threw the photo to Ye Huan and sneered: "there is no me in it. How do you know I caught it?"


    Ye Huan said in a deep voice: "this hospital is under your name!"


    Bai Yifei was angry. "Is your brain sick? Hospitals are almost the same. What''s more, if I did it, do you think I would put your sister in a box, and then put it in the lobby at the entrance of our hospital, and finally be photographed for you? "


    "All fools know that there is a problem. It is obvious that someone is going to set me up!" Bai Yifei said more and more angry, ye Huan usually looked very calm, who knows he now does not have a brain.


    But ye Huan hummed coldly: "in that case, let me search your hospital!"


    "No way!" Bai is not refusing.


    Wolong hospital is his old nest, the stronghold of crazy sand organization. How can ye Huan take people to search?


    Ye Huan heard Bai Yifei''s words and said angrily, "then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Bai Yifei is not afraid at all, "if you are not polite, you are not polite. Do you think I am afraid of you?"


    Ye Huan''s people took a step forward, ready to start.The people behind Bai Yifei also took a step forward and were ready to fight.


    But Bai Yifei said to Ye Huan, "if you want to fight, it''s OK, but this is the intersection of Expressway and it''s in broad daylight. It''s not a good ending to use a knife. If you have the ability, we can talk with our fists!"


    Ye Huan snorted coldly and waved: "put the knife away and tell them with his fists, who is the capable party!"


    Bai Yifei asked his men to put away the knife.


    Just then.


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out, and then Bai Yifei felt a pain in his chest and fell back suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei fell to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone is still.


    Staring at the scene in front of me.


    After a while, bald Liu regained his mind, his eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth: "Damn it! This group of dogs, they''re fuckin ''rebellious. Kill these people for me! "


    With that, bald Liu first took out a knife and rushed over.


    Seeing this, Liu''s younger brothers all rushed to the scene. They were all in this situation. They all took out their own knives and rushed to the scene.


    Ye Huan see, don''t take out the knife, and bald Liu and others fight.


    Chen Aojiao here is to support Bai Yifei, worry to ask: "how are you?"


    Bai Yifei covered his chest, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his lips trembled. He managed to squeeze out two words, "cold... Quiet..."


    with that, Bai Yifei couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    Because of this sudden shot, the scene completely out of control.


    People on both sides were chopping each other with knives, and soon there was blood.


    Ye Huan didn''t expect anyone to shoot Bai Yifei. He quickly backed back and was protected by three people.


    Bare head Liu''s two younger brothers directly rushed to Ye Huan''s front, raised the knife in hand to cut down.


    One of the cuntou men who protected Ye Huan stepped forward with two feet in succession, and the two fell out, and the knife fell to the ground.


    Cuntou man immediately picked up a knife to solve two people.


    At this time, ye Huan suddenly yelled: "stop it!"


    Cuntou man dun dun, looking back to Ye Huan, don''t understand why Yu Huan let him stop.


    Ye Huan knows that after Bai Yifei was hit by a gun, he realized that they were trapped. He wanted to stop both sides at that time, but the scene was out of control.


    At this time, behind the cuntou man came a man in black, who was from the crazy sand organization.


    The cuntou man immediately turned around and punched each other with the man in black. Then the man in black could not hold his body and stepped back. His eyes were shocked.


    The cuntou man immediately threw away the knife in his hand, then caught up with the man in black and kicked him in the past. The man in black blocked him with both hands, but the strength of the other side was too strong, so he separated.


    After that, three men in black rushed up and fought with the man in an inch.


    Three men in black at the same time and cuntou man fighting, cuntou man is still not down, it can be seen that his strength is very strong.


    Here, Chen Aojiao took Bai Yifei to the car. When she saw Ye AI, she said, "take care of him!"


    Ye AI asked in horror: "he was shot?"

 Chapter 649

    In fact, she saw the scene just now. After the gunshot, she saw Bai Yifei fall down. Her heart suddenly tightened and seemed to stop beating at that moment.


    They are not friends or even enemies, but after seeing Bai Yifei fall to the ground, she is very worried, nervous and scared.


    Chen Aojiao hesitated for a while, but at last she didn''t say anything and left.


    Ye AI sees the chaotic scene outside from the car. She wants to get off.


    Ye Huan comes because of her. If she gets off the bus and tells Ye Huan that she is safe, she may control the situation.


    But looking at the chaos outside, ye Huan can stop because she is safe. What about Bai Yifei?


    Bai Yifei was shot!


    Ye AI is still flustered and hesitant. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Finally, ye AI gritted her teeth, pushed the door open and planned to go out.


    She couldn''t watch the scene continue to get out of control, or they would both lose.


    However, ye AI''s hand just got on the door, and Bai Fei in the back row suddenly said, "don''t go out!"


    Bai Yifei''s voice was very weak. It can be seen that he was seriously injured by this shot.


    Ye AI turns his head in surprise, "are you... Awake? How are you doing? "


    Bai Yifei was sweating with pain. He covered his chest with one hand and said to Ye AI intermittently: "drive me... To the hospital."


    Ye AI suddenly reaction, yes, she should now send Bai Yifei to the hospital, so she rushed to the driver''s seat, started the car, rushed to the hospital.


    After they left, the chaos here was over, because there were a lot of sirens.


    Both sides have stopped, but Liu still has the rules on the road, put cruel words, "Ye Huan, you wait, if the boss has a weakness, I''ll kill you!"


    Although we all have knives and it is common to cut people, we are all very wise not to kill people.


    People on both sides picked up their injured brothers and quickly got on the bus and left here.


    ...


    Ye AI stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the hospital. He was very anxious. "Brother Bai, you have to hold on. It''s coming soon. You can''t do anything. Don''t sleep. Do you hear me?"


    At this time, Bai Yifei in the back seat suddenly turned over and sat in the co pilot''s seat, "drive slowly, don''t worry, I don''t want to have an accident."


    But it is because of this sentence, ye AI was scared not to do, directly to a brake.


    "Squeak!"


    The screeching sound of the brakes sounded. Bai Yifei almost didn''t throw it out because of the sudden brake. Fortunately, he pressed the front desk in time and grasped the handrail on it.


    Bai Yifei was startled, "lying trough! What are you doing? "


    Ye AI stares at Bai Yifei with wide eyes. "You... How... Aren''t you shot?"


    With these words, ye AI is still staring at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and said with a smile, "just good luck."


    "What do you mean?" Ye AI doesn''t understand ground to ask, immediately again panic way, "is it you arrange?"? You didn''t get shot at all? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "I didn''t arrange the shooter''s business. I didn''t expect it, but I know it must be the people behind us who pushed our conflict."


    With these words, Bai Yifei took out a necklace from his neck, which was inlaid with a deformed bullet in the animal like pendant.


    Seeing this necklace, Bai is not heavy hearted.


    This necklace was given to him by Qin Hua. At that time, he said that it was left by his father. He also said that the necklace could ensure safety. However, after his father gave it to him, he died.


    Qin Hua gave the necklace to him, and Qin Hua had an accident.


    The pendant of this necklace blocked the bullet. Bai Yifei opened his shirt. There was a red mark on his chest, which was burned.


    Ye AI looked at him, shocked.


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings.


    "Boss, ah Wu has been robbed."


    The phone call was from Su Daliu, with restlessness and fear in his voice.


    Bai was not immediately surprised.


    At the beginning, he didn''t kill ah Wu, but he wanted to know some secrets he didn''t know from his mouth. However, this man looked very counselled, but in fact he was very strict and didn''t ask for any useful information.


    There are so many things recently that we should not neglect him, which makes him a neglected existence.


    Now, ah Wu is a bomb.


    Because he knows too many secrets.


    Bai Yifei immediately called Zhang Huabin, "brother Zhang, ah Wu was robbed."


    Zhang Huabin was also surprised to hear the news from brother Zhang, "I''ll send someone immediately."


    But Bai Yifei said, "ah Wu is too involved. We''ll give up our plan for the time being. You go in person.""Good!" Zhang Huabin.


    Bai Yifei said to Ye AI after hanging up the phone: "change it."


    Bai Yifei got to the driver''s seat and drove much faster than ye AI. They soon arrived at Wolong hospital. Bai Yifei said to Ye AI, "wait for me in the car."


    Ye AI nods, and Bai Yifei goes to the underground morgue immediately.


    Su Daliu was standing at the door of the morgue, head down, very decadent.


    Seeing Bai Yifei coming, he immediately admitted his mistake and said, "sorry, boss, I..."


    Bai Yifei saw that Su Daliu had bruises on his neck. He immediately understood and asked, "do you see who it is?"


    Su Daliu shook his head, cried and said, "I was knocked unconscious from behind. When I woke up, ah Wu..."


    Bai Yifei immediately looked inside and found that the door of one of the rooms was open.


    In fact, Qiqi is also here. However, Qiqi is much more free than ah Wu. If she wants to go out for the wind, Bai Yifei will arrange a crazy sand man to follow her, so she can''t run away.


    Fortunately, today, because of Xu Lang''s marriage, Bai Yifei calls Qiqi up. When ye Huan comes to Tianbei city suddenly, Bai Yifei lets Qiqi take care of them.


    Otherwise, ah Wu and Qi Qi will be taken away.


    If they are the people who are going to leave ah Wu, then Qiqi will be killed in their hands. How can he tell Xu Lang?


    But the current situation is also very bad, because Wu knows about Jinshan.


    Tianbei city to the outskirts of the road, a humble black pickup on the road.


    After a while, the car stopped, and a man with a big back came out of the car and went to the nearby woods.


    Ah Wu, the co pilot, followed.


    Ah Wu said with a smile: "thank you, brother. I don''t know what to call brother?"


    Ah Wu is given medicine by Su Daliu every day, but maybe it''s because of ah Wu''s health. After taking too much of the medicine, it has produced some drug resistance, and the effect is not very great.


    At that time, Su Daliu came back with medicine. He was a little desperate. At this time, the man wearing a mask appeared, knocked Su Daliu unconscious and rescued him.


    Ah Wu didn''t take that medicine. Now his strength has recovered 70% or 80%.


    He was very confident in his skills, so he watched the people in front of him walk into the woods, and he didn''t worry about the other side''s hand, so he followed in.


    The man with his hair combed on his back was wearing a white suit. When he got to the depth of the forest, he looked around and observed the ground. Then he said faintly, "here it is."


    Ah Wu didn''t know, so, "what?"


    "Your burial place." The man light way.


    "Damn it


    Ah Wu was immediately on the alert and furious.


    Because Bai Yifei, together with the medicine he took, all the people around him were not afraid of him and humiliated him. Even a doorman looked down on him, and his resentment had reached its peak.

 Chapter 650

    At this time, coupled with the recovery of strength, even some people dare to treat him like this, all the resentment and anger broke out at this moment.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you think I dare not kill you after saving me? " Wu pointed to the man with his back and roared.


    The man behind his head just said faintly, "you can''t kill me."


    Wu sneered scornfully, "I''ll show you today. Can I kill you or not?"


    With these words, ah Wu smashed it with one fist.


    He recovered 70% or 80% of his strength, so this fist is incomparable in strength and speed.


    However, his fist was easily caught by the man with the back of his head.


    Ah Wu was stunned.


    Just so easily, we can see that this man''s strength is definitely stronger than ah Wu.


    ah Wu shakes, and his momentum just disappeared. He stares at the man in fear, "who are you?"


    In this world, he has few rivals. However, this man is very strange. He doesn''t know who he is. His strength is even higher than him.


    The man with his back took off his mask. Ah Wu saw the man''s face.


    Then he magnified his eyes in horror, "how can it be? How could it be you? It''s impossible


    ...


    conference room of Wolong hospital.


    Bai Yifei is sitting in a daze.


    From the beginning, he never thought of monopolizing the gold, but he never thought of letting others get it.


    Because the temptation of money is too big, let any greedy person get the gold, then it will cause unpredictable harm to the whole human society.


    After all, if it does leak out, it''s also because of him.


    However, he was thinking that ah Wu''s greedy attitude might not tell the Taoist priest the whereabouts of Jing Zi.


    So, the most important thing now is to find ah Wu.


    But he thinks there are many loopholes in Jingzi''s business, such as Sha Feiyang and Qiqi.


    However, it''s not entirely bad. If ah Wu divulges the gold, he will immediately tell Xu Lang that Qiqi is his sister and that Xu Lang is his brother.


    At this time, long Lingling and bald Liu came in.


    Long Lingling immediately reported that "all the main leaders of our three companies suddenly left, and a factory was closed down for producing inferior products."


    Bareheaded Liu also said: "boss, more than ten venues under my name have also been closed down."


    Having said that, bald Liu was unwilling to say: "boss, this can''t work. We can''t see that our field has been closed down like this. We have to fight back."


    Bai Yifei didn''t look at them. Instead, he turned to look out of the window. "You are a serious businessman now. If the market is gone, it''s gone. It''s just the same as before."


    "Those who want to go will let them go. The factory has been sealed up. The leaders are duty bound to rectify and change those people."


    Bai Yifei''s tone is very indifferent. It seems that these things are not the same at all.


    Long Lingling and bald Liu look at each other silently.


    After a moment''s silence, bald Liu said, "boss, it''s obvious that ye Huan is taking revenge on us!"


    Bai Yifei said lazily, "it doesn''t matter. Now the happier he is, the less he can laugh."


    Long Lingling and bald Liu have no idea what to say.


    Because at this time, Bai Yifei''s mind is not on these little things at all.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s cell phone on the desk rang.


    Bai Yifei suddenly came back to his senses, which was quite different from his previous laziness.


    "Something''s wrong."


    ...


    when Bai Yifei came to the woods in the suburbs, he had surrounded a lot of people, but most of them were police and staff.


    Zhang Huabin is talking to a forensic doctor. When he sees Bai Yifei, he immediately walks over.


    "Ah Wu." Zhang Huabin took the mobile phone, found the picture and handed it to Bai Yifei. "He was killed more than half an hour ago. He was beaten to pieces of the skull and killed directly."


    Bai Yifei saw Ah Wu in the photo, with mud on his body. It seems that he was buried before.


    After looking at it for a while, Bai Yifei asked, "isn''t it a blunt instrument? Are you sure? "


    Zhang Huabin shook his head, "just talked with the forensic for a while, in terms of strength, it''s blunt, but in terms of striking parts, DNA was extracted, in terms of grain, it''s fist."


    In other words, a fist broke the skull.


    For experts, it''s actually very simple.


    But the opponent is ah Wu.


    You know, ah Wu''s strength is very strong, at least few people are his opponents, and according to the time to judge, at this time, he has basically passed the drug effect.


    In other words, in his heyday, ah Wu was smashed in the head with one blow. How terrible was the man who killed him?Bai Yifei suddenly got goose bumps.


    Back in the car, Zhang Huabin unknowingly said: "I don''t know if ah Wu has put......


    Bai Yifei coughs immediately," cough......


    Zhang Huabin looks at Bai Yifei, and Bai Yifei blinks. Zhang Huabin looks at the back seat again and finds Ye AI is there, so he laughs twice and says, "Hello, Miss Ye."


    Ye AI just nodded lightly, and then looked at Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin immediately talked about another thing, "Chen Hao followed their car and arrived at huakailou hotel. Guess who was on the car?"


    While talking, Zhang Huabin hands the photos in his mobile phone to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei reaches out his hand and finds that in the photo is a woman who just got out of the car. The woman is very beautiful and looks familiar to him.


    "It looks familiar, but I''m sure I''ve never seen it."


    But ye AI in the back seat accidentally saw the photo and said, "isn''t this Bai Jiao?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned and looked at Zhang Huabin. Zhang Huabin nodded, "it''s really her, Bai Jiao, the daughter of Bai''s family. She is also Li''s current wife and Xu lang...


    seeing this, Bai Yifei immediately interrupted Zhang Huabin and said," let''s go back. "


    ...


    after returning to the hospital, Bai Yifei left Ye AI alone.


    "I know you have a lot of things you can''t figure out and a lot of questions you want to ask, but at present I can''t tell you too much. I can only guarantee that your brother will be OK, but you must listen to me now."


    Ye AI nodded.


    Bai Yifei felt a little relieved. "OK, I''ll let someone arrange a place for you to stay for a while."


    After that, Bai Yifei called long Lingling. After hanging up, he said to Ye AI, "wait here. Someone will arrange for you later."


    Ye AI nodded silently.


    Bai Yifei is about to turn around and leave, but he is stopped by Ye AI, "brother Bai."


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment, turns his head and looks at Ye AI, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye AI looked at him and said, "don''t you hate me?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what ye AI said, but he just understood. Ye AI said that she had been doing the right thing with him since she came to Tianbei city.


    Now ye AI recalled the things she had done before, and it seemed that she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head slightly after understanding.


    He didn''t take ye AI seriously. What he did at that time hurt Li Xue, which made him very angry, but later he punished her, which was two-phase offset.


    Bai Yifei turned and went to the hospital.


    Now, he suddenly realized that ah Wu is a time bomb. Now that he is dead, it is very likely that he has already told the story of Jing Zi. Then, it will be known one day.


    Therefore, he simply explained the relationship between Xu Lang and Qiqi.

 Chapter 651

    Chen Hao is now monitoring Bai Jiao in huakailou Hotel, while Bai Hu is escorting Qiqi back.


    Bai Yifei asks Bai Hu to send Qiqi to the dean''s office, and then asks Bai Hu to leave, leaving him and Qiqi alone.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Qiqi sneers and says, "how? Are you going to take me to the basement again? If you want to send it, don''t grind it. "


    Bai Yifei ignores Qiqi''s attitude and just lets her sit down. Then he pours water and puts it in front of Qiqi.


    Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei coldly.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "ah Wu is dead."


    Qi Qi suddenly a surprised, the pupil tiny shrink ground looking at white also not, think is white also not kill a Wu, the facial expression immediately becomes pale incomparable.


    Later, Qiqi seemed to figure out something and hummed coldly, "it''s normal for ah Wu to die. After all, he knows too many secrets. I''m not very surprised that you killed him."


    "But next, I''m the one you''re going to kill!" Qiqi said with a sneer.


    Qiqi and ah Wu both know the secret of blue island gold, and they also know something Bai Yifei doesn''t know. They are not in the same camp. If Bai Yifei wants to monopolize gold, killing them is the best choice.


    However, Bai Yifei''s words, let Qi Qi Zheng Leng.


    Bai Yifei said, "I didn''t kill ah Wu."


    Qi Qi says incredulously: "impossible!"


    Bai Yifei just said faintly: "not long after you were taken away, ah Wu was rescued. When our people went to chase, ah Wu had already died in a small forest."


    "If I really want to kill him, there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Qiqi was stunned, some didn''t understand, "then what do you tell me to do? Scare me? "


    Bai Yifei first poured himself a glass of water and took a sip. Then he said, "ah Wu is dead. This makes me think about some things."


    Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei suspiciously. She always thinks that what Bai Yifei wants to say next will be very important.


    Bai Yifei looked at Qiqi and said faintly: "that man saved ah Wu, but killed ah Wu. I suspect he already knows that."


    "But it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. No one doesn''t love money, and I''m no exception. But I don''t love money too much. It doesn''t matter if I know. It doesn''t matter if you want to take it. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "I care more about my feelings, my brothers and relatives."


    "I don''t kill you, I keep you. Do you know why?"


    "I want to have the best of both worlds, just so that the gold won''t be leaked out and I can stand up to my friends."


    "But now think about it, I am too afraid that they will be known. Because of this, I ignore my brother and his eagerness to find relatives."


    With these words, Bai Yifei stood up, then bowed deeply to Qiqi and said seriously, "I''m sorry."


    Qi Qi Zheng Leng ground looks at Bai Yifei, for the apology of Bai Yifei some stunned, "what are you doing? Are you insane


    Bai Yifei got up, shook his head lightly, and said, "I have a good brother. He said that his greatest persistence in his life is to find his long lost sister."


    "I told him that I would help you find it, and then he told me that there were two moles on his sister''s sole. When he was 10 years old, because his parents had a car accident, he separated from his sister."


    Qiqi heard this, suddenly surprised, looked up at Bai Yifei, shocked, "what did you... Just say?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I told you before that you are my brother''s sister. It''s not a lie, it''s a fact."


    Qiqi shakes her head. It seems that she doesn''t dare to believe what Bai Yifei said. She still remembers that Bai Yifei told her that he knew where his brother was in Jindong. At that time, she really thought that she was cheating her.


    But now Bai didn''t tell her it was true!


    Qiqi''s hands tremble and her mood gets excited. She looks forward to looking at Bai Yifei and wants to know who her brother is. That kind of mood is very strong.


    However, Bai Yifei just said, "I won''t give you any more medicine, but if you want to know who your brother is, I will tell you at that time."


    Bai Yifei is about to leave. Seeing this, Qiqi immediately asks, "aren''t you afraid that I''m going?"


    Opening the door of the office, Bai Yifei stopped and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid, but I believe you won''t go."


    With these words, Bai didn''t leave directly.


    He doesn''t know what reaction will be when he tells Qiqi who her brother is, but he knows that there must be uncertainty in the result, so he wants to tell her when he comes back.


    At this time, long Lingling and Zhang Huabin came together, very anxious, it seems that something big happened.


    Bai Yifei took them to the conference room directly.


    As soon as she entered the conference room, long Lingling immediately said, "the business alliance is here."


    "In all business transactions, the commercial alliance will draw a 5% commission. The higher the price of Li''s land, the more achievements the commercial alliance will get.""But maybe because we bid too high with the Ye family, we fought and fought, and finally lost the right to compete on that piece of land, so the business alliance would not get so many benefits."


    "They must be afraid that we and the Ye family will lose the bidding qualification, so they will send someone to come."


    Bai Yifei nodded to show that he knew.


    After Li Xue became the chairman of the Business League, he also read the governing regulations of the Business League.


    One of them is: if a bidding activity leads to irreconcilable conflicts between two large enterprises, then both enterprises will lose their bidding qualification.


    If ye group and Feixue group lose their bidding qualification, the biggest loss is not them, but the business alliance.


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer, "who did the business alliance send?"


    Long Lingling replied, "Xuchang."


    Bai Yifei said: "the business alliance has issued a notice to Feixue group and night market group to negotiate and mediate in the commercial building tomorrow, and other bosses participating in the bidding will also be present."


    Therefore, long Lingling will be anxious to find Bai Yifei, want to communicate with Bai Yifei, and deal with it tomorrow.


    Just then, a nurse came over and said, "Dean, there are guests looking for you outside."


    "Who?" Bai Yifei is very alert now.


    The nurse shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s a man. He said it''s a friend of the dean."


    Bai Yifei is confused, friend?


    Thinking about it, Bai Yifei went to the gate of the hospital with them, and then he saw the man standing there. He suddenly reacted and then said to long Lingling and Zhang Huabin, "don''t discuss it. Go tomorrow. Go back first."


    Bai Yifei said that I went over and said hello to him with a smile, "it''s a long time no see!"


    Seeing Bai Yifei, Chang Qiao also smiles, understanding: "how about a cup?"


    Of course, Bai Yifei agreed.


    Two people went to a nearby bar and ordered twice as much vodka.


    Changqiao took a big drink before he said, "I think you should be ready?"


    White also not Zheng Zheng, "ready for what?"


    Long Qiao hissed, "don''t pretend, you and ye Huan completely quarrel, others believe, I don''t believe, there must be something wrong with you."


    Bai Yifei laughed, raised his glass and said, "dry."


    With that, Bai Yifei killed the wine in the glass.


    Seeing this, Chang Qiao also killed his own wine, and then solemnly said, "I''m here to remind you that you should make more preparations, because it''s likely to exceed your expectation."


    "This time, there are many unexpected people in Tianbei city. They may take the opportunity to fish. You should be more careful."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly after listening, "do you know who they are?"


    The wine cup was filled again, and Changqiao said, "dry."


    With that, he took the initiative to drink, got up and said: "you pay."


    And then he left.


    Bai Yifei: "it''s really...


    Bai Yifei was confused for a while, then reacted and laughed.


    Changqiao is very grateful for being able to report to himself, but he doesn''t know who is coming. Is it necessary to think about it?


    Apart from Cong''s family, there''s no one Changqiao can''t say.

 Chapter 652

    In a presidential suite in huakailou hotel.


    Wearing a White Retro cheongsam, Bai Jiao is sitting on the sofa with her legs folded, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, gently shaking, listening to the report of the fat man around her.


    She was elegant, she had a lot of temperament, and then there was disgust in her eyes.


    "Ye Huan''s people have taken dozens of baiyifei spots and checked several large factories. Ye''s group is engaged in a price war with Feixue group. Now Feixue group is a little overwhelmed."


    "At the same time, the non snow group also hit back. They used the advantage of the port to hinder the foreign trade of Ye''s group."


    "It is preliminarily estimated that the two groups will lose hundreds of millions every day, and the total loss may reach five billion."


    After the report, he said with a flattering smile, "wife, you are so powerful that you use a little trick to make ye Huan and Bai fight to death."


    Bai Jiao nodded faintly and was happy with his praise. However, after seeing the fat man, she flashed disgust. Then she asked coldly, "are you sure they are not acting for me?"


    The chubby man shook his head. "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible. It''s a loss of hundreds of millions every day. There''s no need to fight like this in acting, right


    After hearing this, Bai Jiao nodded slightly, which was in agreement with him.


    But Bai Jiao was not satisfied with the man and sneered, "Li, I warned you before, don''t expose yourself!"


    "And you? This waste, the monkey will be killed if he is killed. It''s good of you to take the initiative to contact others. It''s so stupid


    "Do you know that your stupid behavior almost ruined my life?"


    Seeing this, Li Bi nodded and bowed, "it''s all my fault, and I know I''m wrong."


    When Bai Jiao saw Li she kept admitting her mistake, she gave him a cold hum, which made her even more disdainful of him. However, she did not teach Li any more. Instead, she said to herself, "Bai Yifei, ye Huan, two people who think they are smart, are they still fooled by me?"


    "Well! I will let you know tomorrow who has the final say in Beihai province.


    "It''s just two pieces of rubbish. Does the Bai family and the Ye family mean to hold it? Hum! I''ll tell you how stupid you are


    After listening to Bai Jiao''s words, Li Bi nodded again and echoed: "my wife is right. You will be noticed by the Bai family tomorrow when the truth comes out. Maybe you can also consider letting your father-in-law be the head of the Bai family. At that time, the old rules of the Bai family should change."


    "It''s still my wife who has changed the status quo with her own strength."


    These words are flattering words, but also very reasonable words, Bai Jiao listen to Hu is very useful, the disgust of Li is also less.


    Then Bai Jiao took her glass, looked out of the window and took a sip.


    And behind what she didn''t know, Li Bi looked at her and drew a thought-provoking arc from the corner of her mouth.


    ...


    Bai Yifei, who returns to Wolong hospital, is walking in the corridor. He plans to see Xu Lang first.


    Just walking, the corridor suddenly appeared a person, see white also not lift foot is a kick.


    Bai Yifei didn''t expect that someone would kick him. He couldn''t dodge. He kicked him in the stomach, and the whole person flew out like a shell.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    Qiqi appears in front of Bai Yifei, stares at him and says in a deep voice: "tell me, who is my brother? Where is he? "


    This foot''s movement is not small, both sides of the room door opens one after another, peeped out the head.


    At the same time, Bai Hu was there. He immediately stepped forward and protected Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei got up, covered his stomach and said to the people, "it''s OK. You''re busy with your work."


    Hearing the president''s speech in person, everyone closed the door and went back.


    Bai Yifei said to Bai Hu, "go and help you too. I''m fine."


    The white tiger looked at him hesitantly and finally left.


    Bai Yifei looked at Qiqi in front of him and said with a sneer, "I want you to recover your strength, not let you hit me."


    It has been two or three days since their last conversation. After that, he has delivered the goods and doesn''t need to give him medicine.


    At that time, we all felt uneasy, but because it was Bai Yifei''s decision, we didn''t ask much.


    Qiqi has now fully recovered its strength, which can be seen from that move.


    In the recovery of strength, Qiqi did not leave immediately, but waiting for Bai Yifei, want to know who his brother is.


    Qiqi''s strength has recovered now, and her words are more powerful. Her pride and invincibility at first sight have all come back at this moment. She said coldly, "don''t worry. Tell me, where is my brother?"


    Bai Yifei suddenly regretted it, but he still said with a smile: "you first find out the situation, this is my territory."


    Qi Qi smelt speech to squint up an eye, in the eye flashed a silk to kill an idea, "white also not, if not you saved me several times, I already killed you, don''t think I dare not kill you, don''t want to die to tell me quickly."White also not light way: "I said, here is my territory."


    Qi Qi coldly swept, "you are forcing me!"


    Bai Yifei then said, "I am in charge of my territory."


    Qi Qi is angry, "seek to die!"


    She is really annoyed by Bai Yifei. After saying this, she shoots out directly. It''s a kick to Bai Yifei, which contains a strong force. It can be seen that she has no mercy at all.


    Bai Yifei also knows that he is not Qiqi''s opponent, so after seeing Qiqi start again, he quickly steps back. At the same time, he shouts, "master! Hit her


    Qiqi didn''t kick anyone. She wanted to continue to kick, but because of Bai Yifei''s call, she suddenly stopped for a second, and then was shocked.


    A shadow suddenly rushed out of the next room, a palm, Qiqi directly inverted fly out.


    "Bang!"


    Then it fell to the ground.


    Sha Feiyang stands beside Bai Yifei with a smile.


    Qiqi''s mouth is bleeding. She stands up stubbornly from the ground. Seeing Bai Yifei and Sha Feiyang, her body suddenly starts to shake.


    She didn''t want to be put under house arrest without strength.


    She knows the existence of Sha Feiyang, but she doesn''t know that Bai Yifei hid people in the hospital.


    And Bai Yifei didn''t plan to, but he was afraid that you would encounter danger, so he let Sha Feiyang secretly protect Xu Lang.


    Bai Yifei stepped forward and looked at Qiqi and said, "I''m not forcing you, but you''re forcing me."


    Qiqi didn''t speak, just like before, staring at Bai Yifei with venomous eyes.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care, but said, "I''ve told you that your brother and I are brothers, so do you really want to kill me? Don''t you ever think about how your brother feels? "


    Qi Qi hears this words, immediately a stagnate, she really didn''t think about this problem.


    Bai Yifei looked at her and shook her head. "I think I should reconsider my decision."


    Qi Qi smell speech, facial expression big change, white also is not plan not to tell her? Because she just pushed him?


    At this moment, Qiqi suddenly regretted.


    In fact, because she has been under house arrest by Bai Yifei and has to take the medicine without strength, she is very subdued and depressed, so when she recovers her strength, she has only one idea, that is, to vent her anger on him.


    Of course, she really wants to know who and where her brother is.


    But in the end, she not only did not vent her anger, but was injured, which made Bai also not intend not to tell her.


    Qiqi said regretfully, "Bai Yifei, it''s all my fault. Please tell me."


    Bai Yifei looks at Qiqi and admits her mistake. Her heart moves. It''s not easy for a proud woman like Qiqi to admit her mistake. So it can be imagined that she really wants to know who her brother is.


    However, Bai Yifei also knows that things that are too easy to get will not be cherished and will take it for granted.


    Therefore, what Bai Yifei said just now is not to scare Qiqi.


    "It''s up to you." Bai Yifei said lightly, and then walked into the office.


    Qiqi is very afraid of Sha Feiyang, secretly looks at him, and then goes in behind Bai Yifei, "what kind of performance do you like?"


    Bai Yifei has been sitting on the sofa, heard Qiqi''s question, suddenly said: "this ah... Press my shoulder first."


    "You Qi Qi is so angry that her chest rises and falls, but in the end, she has no choice but to go to Bai Yifei and massage him.


    Bai Yifei: "a little stronger."


    Qiqi gritted her teeth and increased her strength.


    "Hiss..." Bai Yifei leaned forward, "I said, can you massage? It''s a little bigger, not a lot bigger. Do you want to press my shoulder on? "

 Chapter 653

    Qi Qi smell speech facial expression ugliness of frighten.


    Sha Feiyang outside the door saw this and turned away with a smile.


    ...


    when he was at home, Bai Yifei would video with Li Xue every day. They also told Li Xue about the existence of Sha Feiyang, but they said that Sha Feiyang was abnormal, and he didn''t want Li Xue to worry about it.


    But the rain sensed something was wrong.


    Li Xue''s office, headquarters building, Beijing.


    "Knock, knock..."


    when the door of the office is knocked, Li Xue looks up and looks at Zhou Qu''er sitting on the other side. Zhou Qu''er nods and gets up to open the door.


    Outside the door was a staff member of the business alliance. He came in with a stack of information. "Vice president, this is the information you want."


    "Data show that Sha Feiyang died 16 years ago."


    ...


    on the main road from the capital to the outside of the city, two Chang''an cars are driving at high speed.


    In one of the cars sat Li Xue with a worried face.


    Bai Yifei told her about Sha Feiyang, but she always felt that there was something wrong with this person, so he asked someone to check all the information about this person.


    "Twenty years ago, Sha Feiyang was a very famous feng shui master. He was very upright and had helped many people."


    "Sha Feiyang is as famous as his elder martial brother Tianhua mountain. Tianhua mountain and Sha Feiyang are just like each other. On the contrary, Tianhua mountain is insidious and cunning. He is a real villain."


    "They are both feng shui masters, so they are more mysterious. Later, both of them died. One of them remembered Sha Feiyang, built a cemetery for him, and moved his bones here."


    Zhou Qu''er is reading the materials and reading them to Li Xue word by word.


    Li Xue was going to come to Beijing to serve as vice president. She asked Zhou Qu''er if she would like to go to Beijing with him?


    At that time, Zhou Qu''er''s answer was, "yes."


    Two cars stopped at Jinghai cemetery.


    Seeing Li Xue''s worried face, Zhou Qu''er said, "don''t worry too much, Xueer. Maybe Sha Feiyang didn''t die. It''s not necessarily him in the cemetery."


    Li Xue walks into the cemetery, and Zhou Qu''er follows them closely, followed by four people in black.


    These four people are exactly the four people that Bai Yunpeng gave to Li Xue to protect her.


    Li Xue said as she walked, with a dull tone, "it''s said that Sha Feiyang didn''t cremate after he died. If it''s him or not, just open the coffin and have an autopsy."


    Zhou Qu''er nodded, "according to the information, Sha Feiyang has six fingers in his left foot. Just open the coffin and see if he has six toes in his left foot, you can determine his identity."


    Li Xue said to the people behind him: "contact the cemetery management and show the application form of the business alliance for opening the tomb."


    "Yes."


    The rest of them, together with Li Xue, searched in the cemetery, and finally found Sha Feiyang''s tombstone on the northernmost slope.


    The tombstone is covered with dust, and there are many weeds. It seems that no one has come to worship it, and it has been forgotten in the corner.


    Li Xue walks to the tomb, hesitates. She is afraid that after opening the tomb, the final result is what she doesn''t want to see.


    Zhou Qu''er went to Li Xue and comforted her: "don''t worry, the result may not be what we think."


    Li Xue smelled the speech and dropped her eyes for a moment, then said firmly: "open!"


    After hearing this, the bodyguard immediately stepped forward and opened the tomb with the prepared tools.


    More than ten minutes later, a wooden coffin appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Li Xue became nervous, and Zhou Qu''er began to worry, staring at the coffin tightly.


    Finally, Li Xue took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    At the same time, behind them stood a middle-aged man in a retro training suit. The middle-aged man was walking towards them step by step, and his hand was in his arms, touching a lancet.


    They didn''t know there was someone behind Li Xue, and they didn''t find them at all.


    After the coffin was opened, a bodyguard went to examine the body and said to Li Xue, "left foot, six fingers."


    Hearing this, Li Xue''s face suddenly turned pale.


    It''s six fingers, so, that is to say, the real Sha Feiyang is in her eyes, and Bai Yifei is not around...


    Li Xue dares not think deeply, and immediately takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Bai Yifei.


    Just at this time, Li Xue''s bodyguard found the man behind him and immediately yelled, "who? What are you doing? "


    The middle-aged man just raised his hand and heard the sound of the knife entering the meat.


    "Poof!"


    The bodyguard can''t believe to stare big eyes, cover own blood gushing neck, straight Leng Leng fell on the ground.


    When Zhou Qu''er saw this scene, she cried out.


    "Ah


    The remaining three bodyguards immediately took out their weapons, guns.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t give them the chance to shoot. He just stepped forward and raised his hand to pass in front of the three bodyguards.Finally, stand in front of Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er.


    And the three bodyguards, all lifeless, fell to the ground.


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er took a cool breath and watched the scene unbelievably.


    Although the four bodyguards Bai Yunpeng gave Li Xue were not experts, three or four of them were worth a white tiger.


    However, the four bodyguards, who had no chance to fight, were directly killed by a knife.


    Li Xue was very flustered in her heart, but she asked calmly: "who are you?"


    Zhou Qu''er is also flustered and scared, but she bravely stands in front of Li Xue and looks warily at the middle-aged man in front of her.


    The middle-aged man laughed, looked them up and down, and said with a strong accent, "you are both beautiful women. It''s a pity to kill them like this, or you''ll commit suicide."


    With that, the middle-aged man threw his knife on the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er immediately picked up the man''s knife. The tip of the knife pointed at him and said in horror, "don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll kill you!"


    The middle-aged man laughed, "ha ha..."


    "you kill me?" The middle-aged man looked at her disdainfully, "it''s good to have courage, but also to see if you can do it."


    "To tell you the truth, in the capital, only my elder martial brother and Taoist priest can beat me. No one else is my opponent. I can kill whoever I want."


    Li Xue knows the Taoist priest. After all, Taoist priest is Li Xue''s boss, and she also knows how terrible Taoist priest is. Therefore, Li Xue does not hesitate to push Zhou Qu''er, "run!"


    Zhou Qu''er has been scared for a long time. He just follows his instinct and runs away. He also takes out his mobile phone while running and wants to call for help.


    The middle-aged man disdains to sneer at death, and then turns to chase Zhou Qu''er.


    Seeing this, Li Xue''s face changed greatly. She picked up Zhou Qu''er''s knife and threw it at the middle-aged man. However, her strength was too small, and the middle-aged man''s speed was so fast that the knife didn''t hit him at all.


    The middle-aged man has been close to Zhou Qu''er, five fingers into claws, grasping Zhou Qu''er''s back neck.


    Just then, with a whoosh, a dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    Dark shadow''s fist fell on the middle-aged man''s arm. The middle-aged man was defeated and retreated several steps in succession.


    It doesn''t mean that he keeps his body steady, the fist of shadow comes again, and his speed is so fast that people can hardly see his fist.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even have the chance to fight back. He was beaten back all the time.


    Zhou Qu''er, who was standing on one side, was surprised to see the man who suddenly appeared


    The middle-aged man was shocked. As he said before, except for the Taoist priest, no one could beat him.


    He has always been very confident, even the younger martial sister can''t beat him, so he only thinks that only the Taoist priest can beat him.


    But now I met this man, a series of punches, he has no power to fight back.


    Suddenly, "bang", the middle-aged man flew out.


    "Pa!"


    Because of the impact of the middle-aged man, a tombstone was broken directly.

 Chapter 654

    The middle-aged man immediately got up and covered his chest. The strength of the other side was very strong. He felt that his chest was surging and he wanted to vomit.


    At this time, the middle-aged man finally saw the man''s face clearly, and then was stunned.


    The other party is just a man in his thirties, with long hair, a full face of beard, and wearing perforated jeans. If he wasn''t clean all over, he would think he was a beggar.


    However, it was such a person who beat him to death.


    The middle-aged man was very angry. He picked up his own lancet, pointed to the other side and said, "who the hell are you? Have the ability to leave a name


    As soon as the voice fell, the beggar man rushed over.


    The middle-aged man''s heart jumped. He didn''t think that the other side would even listen to him and started directly.


    I don''t pay attention to him at all!


    I still remember when I went down the mountain, my master said that you are the best one in the world. Even your Taoist elder martial brother is not as good as you. As long as you practice more, your comprehensive strength will always catch up with them, so go down the mountain to experience.


    Because the master''s evaluation made him very proud, so he didn''t pay attention to what he couldn''t see.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he wrote the most proud secret strength in the code and rushed over with a knife.


    "Pa!"


    Just as he rushed forward, the beggar man raised his hand and grasped his wrist.


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    But the beggar man didn''t give him the chance to be shocked. With one fist, the middle-aged man flew out again.


    "Bang!"


    However, before the middle-aged man fell to the ground, the beggar man caught up with him at a speed that ordinary people could not imagine, and then punched his body in the air.


    The middle-aged man was hit to the ground with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The dust is flying.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth has oozed blood, his eyes are wide open, full of fear, he believes that the other party really wants to kill him with one punch.


    So the middle-aged man immediately screamed, "elder martial brother, help me!"


    Voice a fall, a person has rushed out, a punch hit the beggar man.


    The beggar man''s eyes were awe inspiring. Then he slightly turned his head and walked past the Taoist priest''s fist. Then he raised his fist and made a quick fist.


    No one else came. It was the chairman of Jingcheng Business League, the elder martial brother and Taoist priest of the middle-aged man.


    Everyone in the capital knows that the Taoist priest is invincible, and almost no one can beat him.


    Now, however, the Taoist priest is beaten back and forth by the beggars, which is just a little better than the middle-aged men.


    The middle-aged man was shocked.


    But the Taoist priest is the Taoist priest after all. The reason why he is superior to others is that he is really strong.


    So after resisting the beggar man''s fists for a while, he suddenly took a horse step, palmed forward, touched the beggar man''s fists, and then gently pulled back and pushed forward, giving all the strength back to the beggar man.


    The beggar man took a step back, and the Taoist priest also took a few steps back. The two men opened the distance.


    After stabilizing his figure, the Taoist priest saw the strange man''s face. His eyes were a little surprised, but more dignified, "are you the second bodyguard of the Lin family?"


    The beggar man is natural and unrestrained to shake his hair, then hugged his arm and said with a smile: "I''m not a bodyguard, we''re just a cooperative relationship."


    The Taoist priest frowned and stared at the beggar man.


    The beggar man glared, "what? I don''t agree with you


    The Taoist priest said faintly, "what''s the difference if you don''t accept it? There''s not much difference between you and me. "


    The beggar man sneered and said coldly, "I know how to pretend all day long. It''s really annoying!"


    The Taoist priest''s face suddenly sank, but he asked, "since he is a partner, why...


    before he finished, the beggar man interrupted him," don''t ask his mother, I''ll beat you if I ask again. "


    The Taoist priest''s face is even worse.


    Taoist priest has always been the top of the existence, presumably no one has ever dared to do this to him, let him lose face, feel very uncomfortable.


    But he just clenched his fist and did nothing. After all, he still can''t figure out the way of this man.


    It seemed like a fight, but it was such a fight that his younger martial brother had no fighting power and almost killed him. Even he stepped back a few steps.


    Maybe it''s because I met a mysterious man in Tianbei city not long ago. The strength of the mysterious man is above him, which makes the Taoist a little suspicious. Is he really strong?


    So now he is more cautious than before. He won''t rush to the moment.


    The Taoist priest took a look at the middle-aged man who was beaten like a pig''s head on the ground. With a cold hum, he lifted the man up, and then said to Li Xue, "Vice President Li, what happened just now is just a misunderstanding. My younger martial brother should treat you as grave robbers. I''m here to apologize to Vice President Li."With these words, the Taoist priest left with his younger martial brother.


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er were stunned at this time.


    beggars as like as two peas, who are the same men who are seen in the cruise ship, Qin Shan.


    Because he looks too much alike, when he appeared, Zhou Qu''er subconsciously took him as Qin Hua and called him "husband.".


    Qin Shan then walked up to Zhou Qu''er and raised her chin with her fingers. She said with a smile: "girl, it was good just now. Let''s call again!"


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment. Then he knocked his hand off and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Qin Shan, with a smile, approached Zhou Qu''er, "am I not your husband? You called it yourself


    Just then, Li Xue suddenly called out, "Qin Hua!"


    Qin Shan turned his head and looked at Li Xue very speechless. "I said," why do you call me Qin Hua? Who the hell is Qin Hua? "


    Zhou Qu''er stares at Qinshan mountain.


    But Li Xue frowned and looked at Qinshan mountain.


    The reason why she called Qin Hua just now was to see his reaction. He turned around, but his reaction was flat, without any abnormality. It didn''t look like he was pretending.


    Li Xue wondered: is it Qin Hua''s brother who looks like this?


    So Li Xue asked him, "then why do you want to save us?"


    Qin Shan put his hands around his chest and looked like a fool. He pointed to the road beside him with his head and said, "I''m passing by. Then I saw my daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door yet, so I followed him and had a look..."


    with that, Qin Shan once again raised Zhou Qu''er''s chin and deliberately rubbed it.


    Zhou Qu''er was very angry, but because of his skill just now, he could only step back two steps, shake off that hand, and said angrily, "who is your daughter-in-law who didn''t go through the door?"


    With a smile, Qin Shan stepped forward and said, "daughter-in-law, have you forgotten so soon? Didn''t you stay with me on the cruise ship? "


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er immediately stepped back, then hid behind Li Xue, glared at Qin Shan and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    At that time, on the cruise ship, Qin Shan really wanted to do something to Zhou Qu''er, but he didn''t succeed, but when it came to this, Zhou Qu''er was very angry.


    Li Xue stood in front of Zhou Qu''er, blocking the Qinshan mountain and said in a cold voice, "we''ve all got married. You''d better not mess around!"


    "I know, but I don''t care," he said


    "You!" she said


    Qin Shan gave a bad smile and whistled. Then he tilted his head and said to Zhou Qu''er behind Li Xue, "little daughter-in-law, wait for me to come to you."


    With that, Qin Shan left with a smile.


    When Zhou Qu''er saw him go, he could not help but gnash his teeth and say, "asshole! Shameless


    Li Xue helplessly, looked at the far away figure and said: "he really saved us."


    After that, Li Xue thought of something and immediately took out her mobile phone to call Bai Yifei.


    ...


    Wolong hospital.


    Bai Yifei is receiving Qi Qi''s massage at this time. After receiving Li Xue''s call, her face changes greatly.

 Chapter 655

    Li Xue said: Sha Feiyang is dead.


    Bai Yifei was shocked. If Sha Feiyang died, who is the man beside him now?


    Qiqi noticed that Bai Yifei was not normal, and suddenly gloated, "so soon you will be punished?"


    In her opinion, Bai also does not dare to let her massage, that is the biggest insult to her, sooner or later it should be reported in the morning.


    Bai Yifei immediately called Sha Feiyang, and then asked himself to speak in a normal tone, "master Sha, where are you now?"


    Sha Feiyang now speaks more smoothly, "I''m shopping."


    Bai Yifei said: "please send me a location. I''ll come to you now."


    Sha Feiyang pauses, then replies, "OK."


    After Bai Yifei hung up the phone, he picked up his coat and ran out.


    Seeing this, Qiqi immediately followed him and asked, "how was my performance? When will you tell me? "


    Bai Yifei is not in the mood to manage these things now. After receiving Sha Feiyang''s positioning, he immediately looks for it.


    Because Sha Feiyang was not far away, he also walked by. When he was walking through a small alley, Bai Yifei suddenly felt cold on his back, so he turned back immediately.


    Qiqi is just behind him. Bai Yifei is relieved. At the same time, he frowns and asks, "what are you doing with me?"


    Qiqi said: "then you tell me, who is my brother?"


    Bai Yifei hums coldly: "if you follow me again, I will never tell you."


    "You Qiqi is very angry, but very helpless, had to stand in place.


    Bai Yifei gave her a light look and went on.


    However, after just a few steps, I suddenly felt a strong wind.


    Bai Yifei immediately stepped back and set up his arm. Then he felt the unspeakable pain of being hit by a blow in his forearm. At the same time, his body could not help stepping back for several steps.


    Then a man in a black jacket appeared in front of him and blocked him.


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he saw him.


    This person Bai also does not know, is the capital young master, ranks the second person, is called Zhao long.


    Behind Zhao long, there are a group of people in black wearing black masks. They rush in and surround Bai Yifei.


    Then a petite woman came out of it.


    The woman pointed at Bai Yifei and yelled, "Bai Yifei! Today, no one can save you! "


    Bai Yifei looks at the woman and knows that she is Cong Youwei''s sister Cong Liya. It seems that she has come here to avenge her brother.


    However, Bai is not even able to beat Zhao long. What''s more, there are a group of people in black. It''s not easy for them to escape today.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know it was easy, but he was not afraid. What he was afraid of was that he came out alone, and how could these people know that he was going to pass by?


    Sand flying?


    Only Sha Feiyang knows. Did he say that?


    No, if Sha Feiyang wants to kill Bai Yifei, it''s easy. Why contact Cong Liya to kill him?


    Cong Liya snorted coldly, "Bai Yifei, you are dead today!"


    Bai Yifei quickly converged his thoughts and said, "you know, Tianbei city is my territory."


    "So what?" Cong Liya doesn''t care, "you killed my brother, no matter where you are, I will revenge for my brother."


    Bai Yifei was helpless, then turned to Qiqi, who was watching the play behind him, and said, "if I die, who else will know who your brother is?"


    Qi Qi cold face stares at white also not, gnash teeth of walked past, "shameless!"


    Cong Liya saw Qiqi come, disdain sneer, "originally in know my brother died, I also admire you, but did not expect, in life and death, you even let such a little girl to help you block the knife, I am really blind."


    Bai Yifei looked at Qiqi and asked, "do you think she is weak?"


    Qiqi sighs coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Cong Liya asked, "isn''t it?"


    Bai Yifei looked at Qiqi and shrugged, "this is not what I said."


    Cong Liya hummed coldly: "Zhao long, please."


    You can see from their appearance that they have never seen Qiqi at all. Think about it, Qiqi is in the mountains most of the time and seldom comes out.


    It''s normal for these people not to see her.


    Zhao Long took two steps forward and kindly said to Qiqi: "little girl, I have a heavy hand. I can''t control my strength well. If I want to avoid being hurt, I''ll stay away so that I won''t hurt you and say I''m bullying little girl."


    Qiqi stood still, then stared at Bai Yifei and said, "I''ll help you, you can tell me."


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "do you threaten me with this? I''ll tell you, I don''t need your help. Just watch me killed by them. ""You Qi Qi is so angry that she wants to punch Bai Yifei.


    But she was helpless.


    Bai Yifei said that Tianbei city is his territory. If she is arrested, just a sand flying will be enough for her.


    Qiqi didn''t know Bai Yifei, or she didn''t know Bai Yifei from the beginning.


    At the beginning, she caught Bai Yifei on the blue island, and had a bad attitude towards him. He was very obedient at the beginning, and then he began to lose control. He saved her.


    Later, they found the secret of gold together. She thought he was going to kill him, but he didn''t.


    The second time she went to the golden cave, she took out a grenade. The grenade exploded. She thought they would be buried in the cave, but they didn''t, and he was desperate to protect her.


    Qiqi doesn''t understand Bai Yifei''s idea. Since it''s his brother''s sister and an uncertain factor, why should he say it?


    Don''t you just get rid of yourself quietly? So no one will know these things, whether it is the secret of gold, or the brother''s sister, no one will know.


    But he just said it and let himself tangle.


    Qiqi really doesn''t understand.


    In fact, Bai Yifei sometimes can''t understand himself. He can easily solve this problem, but he has to make himself in a dilemma.


    At this time, in the far corner, a man in a windbreaker, a tin mask and a big back muttered: "you are just too emotional. This is the fatal weakness. Since you have missed this point, I will help you to complete it."


    ...


    Bai Yifei talks to Qiqi and completely ignores Cong Liya and Zhao long, which makes people angry.


    Especially Zhao long, he also kindly reminded Qiqi, the result she does not dodge even if, even ignore him.


    Zhao Long immediately sank his face and said in a deep voice: "no one has ever dared to ignore me so much. You will know the consequences of ignoring me!"


    With these words, Zhao Long suddenly stepped forward and threw his fist at Bai Yifei.


    "Bang!"


    The man flew straight out.


    But it wasn''t Bai Yifei who flew out, it was Zhao long.


    Zhao Long flew backwards for more than ten meters and then hit the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, cover own belly, full of eyes shocked looking at Qi Qi.


    All the people present were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    At this moment, Qiqi is still maintaining her posture. Her eyes are staring at Bai Yifei, but her foot is half lifted in the air. It can be imagined that this foot kicked Zhao long out.


    Later, Qiqi slowly took back her feet and asked Bai Yifei coldly, "do you want to use my brother''s identity to use me forever?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "Of course not."


    After a pause, Bai Yifei said, "three days at most. I''ll let you know when the latest things are finished."


    Qiqi doesn''t seem to believe, "three days?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said with a smile, "maybe not for three days."


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi are still talking to each other regardless of the bargaining. It seems that this group of people have never appeared.


    And this group of people see just Qiqi that foot, no one will doubt Qiqi''s strength, she is not a weak little girl, but a powerful master.

 Chapter 656

    Cong Liya returned to her senses and ran to Zhao long. "Brother Zhao, are you ok?"


    "No... poof!" Just said a word, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Cong Liya looks at the blood on the ground and the blood drops on her clothes. When she looks at Bai Yifei and Qiqi, her eyes are full of fear.


    Bai Yifei and Qiqi talk and walk towards them.


    Although Cong Liya was afraid, she still protected Zhao long and said in horror: "Bai Yifei! I want to kill you. It''s nothing to do with him. If you want to kill me, let the others go! "


    However, Bai Yifei and Qiqi didn''t seem to hear her. They just passed by them and didn''t even look at them.


    Cong Liya from shock, to surprise, and then to the final anger.


    Bai Yifei! How can you ignore them like this!


    She is one of the four big families in Beijing. She has been held up since childhood. How could she ever be so despised?


    Cong Liya was very angry, but the scene just now scared her. She couldn''t get revenge for her brother. She was very sad. She squatted on the ground and began to cry in a low voice.


    Zhao Long covers his chest and stands up from the ground. He sees Cong Liya squatting on the ground crying, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her, and he is also seriously injured.


    Just then, a man in white appeared.


    When Zhao Long saw him, he pursed his lips to say something. The man in white shook his head to Zhao long.


    Seeing this, Zhao long had no choice but to shake his head, and then called his men to leave.


    In the alley, all of a sudden, there were only men in white and Cong Liya squatting on the ground crying.


    The man in white is Changqiao.


    He also squatted down, then took out a tissue and handed it to Cong Liya.


    Cong Liya subconsciously took it, then looked up, found that it was Changqiao, the whole person was stunned, even stopped crying.


    Changqiao didn''t speak. He just held out his hand.


    Cong Liya put her hand up and let Changqiao pull her up.


    At this time, Changqiao slowly said: "Liya, for me, friends are very precious, so no matter who they are, I will cherish them."


    "Your brother is my friend from childhood. Although he has done a lot of bad things, I still regard him as a friend. However, Bai Yifei''s thing is wrong. He wants to kill Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei resists and kills him. This is a normal thing. No one can blame him."


    "But I think that for you, no matter what your brother did, he was your brother. It was Bai Yifei who killed your brother. You have to take revenge, which is not wrong."


    "But it''s not impossible for Bai to let you kill him. He will fight back. Otherwise, he will be the one who died."


    "I know you may not listen now. Let me just express my opinion. Bai Yifei is also my friend. If you want to kill him, I will not ignore him. I will save him."


    "On the other hand, if he wants to kill you, I will also save you and take my life to save you."


    "You are very important to me, so I don''t want any of you to be involved. It seems contradictory, but I can''t help it."


    "But you can rest assured that Bai Yifei knows our relationship, and he won''t take the initiative to hurt you."


    With these words, Cong Liya pours directly into Changqiao''s arms, bites on his shoulder and sobs in a low voice.


    Changqiao shoulder pain, but did not avoid her, but gently embrace her waist, let her have been biting.


    Cong Liya''s obsession is to avenge her brother. This obsession can''t be eliminated, so Changqiao doesn''t let Cong Liya give up revenge. He just tells her what he thinks. You let her know that she is equally important in his heart.


    ...


    Bai Yifei was not here. He found Sha Feiyang in the antique market all the way.


    At this time, Sha Feiyang is squatting in front of an antique stand. The owner of the stand is a middle-aged man with round frame glasses. He is a bit retro and looks like that.


    The stall owner saw Sha Feiyang take a small object that looks like a jade ring, and then said with a smile: "this brother''s eyes are really good."


    Sha Feiyang looked up in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    The stall owner first looked around, then stretched his neck and quietly said to Shan Feiyang, "this is a good thing. To be honest, I just took it back. I bought it for only 300 yuan."


    "Three hundred?" Sha Feiyang seemed puzzled, "such a small thing, three hundred dollars?"


    The stall owner nodded, "that''s not true. It''s old. 300 yuan is cheap."


    Sha Feiyang saw that he had put down the small object, and the stall owner immediately said, "I say you don''t look at the small object, but this one is only available to me. I won''t tell you it''s from the Ming Dynasty. I''m sure it''s definitely from the Qing Dynasty. If you think about it, even if it''s from the Qing Dynasty, the price is already low.""Do you think it''s worth three hundred?" The stall owner asked with a smile.


    Sha Feiyang nods when he hears the words, "it''s worth it."


    The stall owner immediately said, "yes, I think you like it. I''ll sell it to you at a loss. How about five hundred?"


    However, Sha Feiyang just shook his head, "No."


    Then he asked another fine looking dagger on the stall and asked, "how much is this?"


    The stall owner gave the sword to Sha Feiyang with a smile. "I said, brother, your eyes are really poisonous. This short sword is from the Ming Dynasty. If you really like it, you won''t bargain with you. Two thousand yuan, you take it away."


    Sha Feiyang is holding a dagger in his hand. It seems that he hesitates.


    The stall owner gritted his teeth, then handed him the gadget he had just taken, and said, "well, everything depends on one fate. Today, brother, you found something that fits your eyes in front of my stall. If you buy this sword, this gadget will be given to you."


    Sand Feiyang smell speech hesitated for a moment, and then took out the mobile phone, is very distressed to scan the code payment.


    With the reminder of the arrival news, the stall owner immediately broke his face with a smile, "come on, brother, I''ll wrap it for you."


    This scene was seen by Bai Yifei standing in the distance. He didn''t understand. If Sha Feiyang wasn''t Sha Feiyang, who was he?


    His performance just now seems to have been trapped in the mountains for a long time. Now even seven or eight year olds know that the antique market is not credible, but he doesn''t see it at all.


    After thinking about it, at least until now, Bai Yifei didn''t know what plot Sha Feiyang had and didn''t mean him any harm. He didn''t think about it for the moment, so he went over.


    "Master."


    Sha Feiyang saw Bai Yifei''s hand and grinned, "coming."


    Bai Yifei nodded and looked at the stall owner.


    The stall owner felt guilty. Then he lowered his head to clean up his stall and said, "Oh, I suddenly remember that I have something to do at home. I have to go back quickly. It''s not so late today."


    Bai Yifei stepped on his cloth and asked with a sneer, "boss, do you really study antiques?"


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Bai Yifei''s bad appearance, the stall owner asked with a heavy face.


    Bai Yifei continued to sneer, "don''t you know what I mean? Do you mean to cheat an old man? Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    The stall owner was obviously stunned for a moment. He went to see Sha Feiyang again, and then retorted: "as for brother''s face, do you think he is an old man? Are you teasing me? "


    "What''s more, when did I cheat this brother? I''m telling you the truth. This brother bought a Ming Dynasty dagger for 2000 yuan. That''s his luck. There''s no such luck elsewhere. "


    Bai Yifei sneered, "do you think I''m blind? The ruby on the dagger is obviously made of plastic. Can it be made of plastic in Ming Dynasty


    "I think you are deceiving on purpose!"


    When the stall owner heard that Yan''s face was blue and white, but he didn''t want to throw up the two thousand yuan, so he said, "so what? It''s a rule in our business. When we get the goods and the money, it doesn''t matter


    "If you buy fake things, you can only blame yourself for bad luck."


    White also not sink a face, "that is not to retreat?"


    "No The stall owner said with a firm face.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei was about to say something. He listened to Sha Feiyang and said with a smile, "it''s good if you don''t retreat, it''s good if you don''t retreat."


    Both of them were stunned, and then they looked at Sha Feiyang together.


    Bai Yifei asked in surprise, "master, this sword is fake."


    Sha Feiyang nodded back and said, "I know that."


    "Know why..." Bai Yifei didn''t understand more.


    Sha Feiyang threw his dagger to the ground and said with a smile, "this sword is useless. In fact, what I want is this one."

 Chapter 657

    With that, Sha Feiyang hands the gadget to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took it and looked at it carefully. It''s a ring-shaped gadget. It''s inlaid with white jade and bronze. There are more white jade and less bronze. There''s nothing unusual about it.


    Bai Yifei asked curiously, "is this from the Qing Dynasty?"


    Sha Feiyang shook his head and said, "it''s not from the Qing Dynasty, it''s from the Tang Dynasty."


    "What?" Bai Yifei was stunned.


    If others will not believe what he said, Bai also doesn''t know. What Sha Feiyang said is absolutely right. You know, Sha Feiyang was a famous feng shui master and knew these things.


    When the stall owner saw this, he immediately laughed and said, "it''s the same brother who knows the goods. He spent 2000 yuan to buy a thing from the Tang Dynasty. Isn''t that a profit? In this way, I lost money. It''s right for me to refund money. You....


    when you said that, the stall owner slowly responded. Then he couldn''t say any more, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    At this time, Sha Feiyang got the jade again, ran it gently with his fingers, a layer of white acne fell down, and then exposed the bright red inner core.


    Bai Yifei was stunned, "this..."


    Sha Feiyang threw it to Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "here, this is good for you."


    Bai didn''t immediately catch it. He didn''t dare to do it at will any more. Instead, he held it in his hands for fear that it would fall to the ground and break.


    The stall owner was stunned. Now he was too late to repent. He never thought that this honest looking man was still an expert. At the same time, he didn''t expect that such a humble gadget in his hand was a treasure.


    Such a treasure, two thousand dollars sent to sell out, but also in their own firm under the circumstances of hard sell.


    After the stall owner regained his mind, he immediately said with a smile: "this handsome guy, why don''t we have a discussion?"


    Bai Yifei took the baby and was very happy. After listening to the stall owner''s words, he said to him, "you are determined not to return it, and you also said that it''s irrelevant for me to get the money and goods."


    The stall owner laughed awkwardly, "yes, I still understand the rules of this industry. I actually want to say, can you sell me this again?"


    "I''ll sell it to you again?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The stall owner nodded and said, "yes, I''ll pay three thousand."


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "do you think I am short of money?"


    Seeing this, the stall owner looked at Bai Yifei carefully, then nodded his head solemnly, feeling that his bid was very high, "yes."


    Bai Yifei: "looking down at his clothes, Bai Yifei has nothing to say. It seems that he is.


    Even now that he has money, he never pays attention to the way he wears, how to be comfortable and how to be cost-effective.


    Li Xue bought a few more expensive sets for him before, but he was reluctant to wear them, so he usually wore them only when he was in a big match.


    Bai Yifei said directly: "don''t sell it!"


    Then turn around and go.


    The stall owner immediately stepped forward, grabbed Bai Yifei''s arm and said, "four thousand, I''ll give four thousand!"


    Bai Yifei opened the stall owner''s hand and said angrily, "if you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it!"


    The stall owner was more worried and said, "five thousand!"


    Bai Yifei sneers, five thousand? In front of him, what a fart? If he knew his identity, he would not even have the courage to speak!


    Just then, I suddenly said: "ten thousand!"


    The stall owner said, "deal!"


    Then deeply afraid of Sha Feiyang''s repentance, he immediately took out his mobile phone to transfer money, and said: "little brother, this brother owns all the things, so I will transfer money."


    Bai Yifei looks at Sha Feiyang in surprise, some of them are not clear about the situation.


    Things in the Tang Dynasty are not worth ten thousand, more than one hundred thousand!


    Bai also doesn''t want to know if Sha Feiyang has been locked up for too long and doesn''t know the current market situation?


    But think about it, in fact, he doesn''t have a hobby of collecting antiques. Besides, Sha Feiyang bought it. Since he has said that, he can''t make more decisions.


    Then he handed the things in his hand to Sha Feiyang and said, "master, you need less."


    After hearing this, Sha Feiyang immediately said, "less?"


    At this time, the stall owner successfully transferred money, and Sha Feiyang''s mobile phone heard the voice of arrival.


    "Hey, hey... Little brother, the money has arrived. Do you understand the rules?" The stall owner opened his mouth with a smile and pointed to the little thing in his hand.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei was helpless, sighed slightly, and then gave the things to the stall owner.


    The stall owner snatched it, held it in his arms and said in a hurry, "there''s something really wrong at home, brothers. I''ll go first."


    With these words, the stall owner didn''t even want his own stall and ran away with the little thing.


    It seems that all the things in this stall are fake. Otherwise, why don''t you just run away without taking them?Bai Yifei sighed helplessly again, "in general, he made 8000."


    Sha Feiyang looks at Bai Yifei and shows his thumb with a smile.


    After Bai Yifei looked at it, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    His thumb is bright red, that is to say, the bright red on the jade just now was put on by Sha Feiyang.


    Bai Yifei was shocked. It seems that Sha Feiyang is really a business genius.


    Sha Feiyang smiles and says, "I can''t just look at the surface of things. In recent days, I''ve learned to surf the Internet. I''ve seen a lot of things and learned a lot. I''ve also learned something about your current situation. I''ll give you a divination when I''m free."


    "The hexagram shows that your opponent is the same as the stall owner."


    White also is not smell speech immediately facial expression a Su, "how to say?"


    Sha Feiyang is really not simple. He wants to use it to indicate that Bai is nothing.


    "Not a good man." Sha Feiyang said faintly.


    Bai Yifei: "what the hell is that? Everyone knows it''s not a good person!


    However, after thinking about it later, Sha Feiyang did use it to hint at him and also to guide him, but he didn''t say it clearly. It was really the style of a master.


    If you have to ask in the end, I will probably give you a sentence, that is: the secret can not be revealed!


    But Li Xue tells Bai Yifei that Sha Feiyang is dead, so who is the man in front of her?


    Bai Yifei has a name, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. No matter who he was and why he wanted your own name, he always believed that he had saved him. Yes, he was kind. He didn''t believe that he would plan to deal with him.


    So no matter whether this person is good or bad, he doesn''t care. After all, so far, Sha Feiyang has not hurt him, and he has been helping him.


    That''s enough.


    ...


    in the evening, Bai Yifei stood on the roof of the hospital alone, looking into the distance, then looked up at the sky and wanted to see the stars, but because of the lights in the city, the stars in the sky were not obvious.


    He also doesn''t care, so quietly looking, the face of Li Xue emerged in his mind.


    Gradually, he seems to figure out what, whether it is Li Xue or himself, their direction seems to be wrong.


    When it''s over, he''ll go to find Li Xue and finish everything. He''ll take Li Xue to a place where there is no dispute and only live their little life.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes gradually firmed up. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Huabin, "ready for action."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei knew that there was a person standing behind him, but he didn''t look back. He just said, "I''ll tell you when it''s over."


    "I know." Qiqi stood not far behind him and snorted.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "what are you doing with me now?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll die." Qi Qi cold voice returns a way, "nobody told me."


    Bai Yifei turns his head and looks at Qiqi with an eyebrow. He asks, "do you mean to follow me 24 hours a day?"


    "Yes Qiqi returned.

 Chapter 658

    Bai Yifei immediately turned to the stairs and said, "let''s go. It''s time to take a bath and go to bed."


    "You Qi Qi immediately gets angry, "you don''t want to face!"


    Bai Yifei saw that Qiqi''s reaction was so strong that he immediately felt that he had made a joke. After all, she was Xu Lang''s sister. It was really inappropriate to make such a joke, so he said with regret, "I''m sorry, I won''t make this joke again."


    With that, he went straight down the stairs.


    Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei''s back, a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Yifei apologizes to her!


    Because of this apology, Qiqi is in a trance. She suddenly remembers when she first met Bai Yifei. When she recalls what happened during this period, she feels that Bai Yifei is not so annoying.


    And she seemed to understand why he didn''t want to talk about her relationship with her brother?


    Either she or her brother will face a difficult choice when they know the truth.


    Bai Yifei had decided not to kill her, let the secret has been hidden, from that time on, Bai Yifei will bear this difficult choice.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei returned to his room, he lay on the bed, but never fell asleep.


    Now things involve too many characters and feelings. The development of things has exceeded his expectation. He doesn''t know whether his choice is right or wrong.


    From the bottom of his heart, he really hopes to leave here with Li Xue and his sister after the end of the matter, and no longer participate in all kinds of right and wrong.


    A sleepless night.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Bai Yifei and others arrived at the agreed business building.


    When they arrived, there were many people and many luxury cars. Because there were too many people coming, the parking lot could only be put in one by one, so the intersection was blocked at the moment.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car and went straight inside.


    Qiqi didn''t know where she had a night''s sleep last night. Now you are on time to appear beside Bai Yifei.


    After entering the elevator, seeing the door of the elevator close, suddenly a woman called out, "wait for me!"


    Just as the voice fell, a slim woman crowded in.


    When the woman walked into the elevator, she was surprised to see the people in the elevator


    Bai Yifei glanced at the woman lightly, then pretended not to know her and ignored her.


    This woman is no other than Feng Xianxian, ye Huan''s wife.


    Feng Xianxian was surprised that Bai Yifei was here. "How dare you come?"


    Bai Yifei still ignores others. He doesn''t know what happened to Feng Xianxian today. He didn''t go with Ye Huan and didn''t take a person with him. It''s really strange.


    Because Bai Yifei ignored people, Feng Xianxian was angry, "Bai Yifei, I tell you, you can''t fight my husband."


    "What''s the matter with Ye AI? If you only dare to touch her hair, my husband will never let you go. You''d better give ye AI back. You....


    Feng Xianxian has been brawling in Bai Yifei''s ear all the time. In addition, Bai Yifei didn''t sleep all night, making his temples jump suddenly.


    So when I saw that the elevator had reached the 10th floor, I immediately pressed the 11th floor.


    Feng Xianxian didn''t pay attention to Bai Yifei''s action, but he was still babbling, "don''t think everyone is afraid of you, I tell you, we Nie family are not afraid of you..."


    Bai Yifei suddenly sneered: "on the ship, if you can have me, you can still stand here?"


    At the beginning, if Bai Yifei didn''t save Feng Xianxian on the ship, Feng Xianxian would have been ruined by the two men. Could he still brag at him so spiritually?


    Feng Xianxian immediately closed her mouth and turned red.


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice: "I''ve been talking all the time. It''s so noisy. Throw it out."


    Feng Xianxian didn''t react. She still wanted to talk to Bai Yifei about what happened on the ship. But Bai Yifei directly asked people to throw her out and said angrily, "Bai Yifei! How dare you? "


    Just as the voice dropped, the elevator door just opened.


    "Bang!"


    Qiqi puts her foot on Feng Xianxian''s ass and kicks people out.


    It''s not only Bai Yifei who thinks it''s noisy, but Qiqi also thinks it''s noisy. Therefore, Bai Yifei''s words are very agreeable and she is willing to do it.


    The elevator door closed again and heard Feng Xianxian''s curse, "Bai Yifei, wait for me! Later my husband will come and let him kill you! "


    No matter how much she yelled, Bai Yifei''s ears were finally clear, and they reached the 23rd floor all the way.


    When they got out of the elevator, they saw a woman in a professional suit with excellent temperament. Behind the woman stood a group of men in suits. They all stood at the door of the elevator, as if waiting for someone.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s first glance, the woman came up with a smile and immediately stretched out her hand, "brother, sister, I finally saw you."The image of a woman is cold. Suddenly, Bai Yifei warmly welcomes her. She feels very uncomfortable and seems to be very deliberate.


    So instead of reaching out, he put his hand in his trouser pocket, stood there, looked up and down, and said with a smile, "Bai Jiao, I''m not familiar with you."


    Bai Jiao saw that Bai Yifei put her hand in her pocket. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she soon stretched out. She took back her hand and kept smiling. "We are all Bai family members and cousins. No matter how unfamiliar we are, we are related by blood, aren''t we? You know what a chilling attitude to a cousin


    Bai Yifei sneered, "that''s a good thing to say. If I don''t reply, don''t you know etiquette very well?"


    This implies that Bai Yifei already knows that Bai Jiao is playing tricks behind her back, and he will give her a big gift.


    Speaking of this, Bai Jiao stopped pretending. Her face sank down immediately. She hummed coldly, "don''t worry. This good play has just begun!"


    With these words, he suddenly approached Bai Yifei and whispered: "what''s the age of those old guys in Bai''s family, who are old-fashioned and prefer boys to girls? Only men are allowed to inherit the Bai family! "


    "I''m going to show them that all the men in the Bai family are rubbish and can''t inherit the Bai family at all."


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to talk to her. Before she finished speaking, he passed him by and went inside.


    Bai Jiao''s face is very gloomy. Bai Fei dares to ignore her so much. She doesn''t pay attention to her.


    So Bai Jiao thought deeply for a while, turned around and said, "Bai Yifei! You wait. I''ll let you know that all the men in the Bai family are rubbish. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I got the land you all wanted! "


    ...


    at the same time, the VIP ward of Wolong hospital.


    Sha Feiyang knocks on the door and comes in. After arriving at the bedside, he gives a letter to Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang did not understand, "what is this?"


    Sha Feiyang replied, "Bai didn''t ask me to give it to you."


    Xu Lang opened the letter doubtfully and said, "is there anything you can''t say directly? It''s such an affectation


    After this, Xu Lang saw the content of the letter, and then the whole person was stunned.


    There are only a few words on the letter.


    Qiqi is your sister.


    He understood these words separately, but he didn''t understand them together.


    What do you mean?


    Is Qiqi his sister?


    Xu Lang was shocked and unbelievable.


    But he knew that Bai Yifei would not make fun of him with such things, so what he said was true.


    Xu Lang''s hands began to shake.


    Yang Qiao immediately knew that something was wrong, but he didn''t know why. He held Xu Lang''s hand anxiously and said, "brother Lang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Lang asked Sha Feiyang, "how did he know?"


    Sha Feiyang shook his head and said, "he only asked me to deliver the letter, but didn''t let me see the contents."


    It means that Sha Feiyang doesn''t know what the letter says.


    Xu Lang looks in the eyes, then casually lifts the quilt and gets out of bed to put on his shoes.


    "Brother Lang!" Seeing this, Yang Qiao was in a hurry and went to stop him. "What are you doing? You can''t get out of bed because you''re still hurt! "


    Seeing this, Xu Lang paused, then patted Yang Qiao gently and said with some trembling: "Yang Qiao, let me get up quickly, I found my sister, I found her...


    "

 Chapter 659

    In this world, the only emotion that does not ask for return is family affection.


    Xu Lang lost his parents and his sister when he was ten years old. Over the years, he has always wanted to find his sister, which has become his obsession.


    Looking for so many years, he thought that his sister might have... But now, his sister has been found and is still in front of him, how can he not be excited?


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. He wanted to go to his sister at once to have a good look at her and recognize her.


    Yang Qiao was stunned.


    She had heard Xu Lang talk about his sister before, and now she can understand his feelings. After all, she also has a younger brother.


    Yang qiaolima yelled: "Lin Zi! Yang Lin! Come on


    Yang Lin just came back from the canteen, but before he came in, he heard Yang Qiao''s cry. He thought something had happened, so he quickly pushed the door in.


    After entering the ward, he was stunned.


    Yang Qiao is holding Xu Lang, after seeing him come in, said to him: "go to push the wheelchair quickly."


    Yang Lin immediately turned around and ran out of the ward. Then he went to the nurse and asked for a wheelchair.


    Yang Qiao and Yang Lin help Xu Lang into the wheelchair, then Yang Qiao pushes Xu Lang out.


    When he meets Feng Zhuo in the corridor, Xu Lang asks Bai Yifei where he is now and asks Yang Qiao to push him out.


    Feng Zhuo see this situation want to stop, but Sha Feiyang appeared, light said: "let him go."


    ...


    the 23rd floor of the commercial building.


    In a luxurious and large conference room, it was full of people.


    Only a few people sat in front of an oval conference table.


    Sitting in the main seat is Xu Chang, the current chairman of Beihai Business League.


    On his left and right sides sat Bai Yifei and ye Huan.


    Beside Ye Huan, Feng Xianxian is sitting. Feng Xianxian is staring at Bai Yifei with resentment.


    Bai Yifei is surrounded by Zhang Huabin, while Bai Hu and others are standing behind him.


    In the middle of the conference table, there are a circle of small potted plants and flowers, which add a touch of vitality to the serious conference room.


    Xu Chang looked at everyone and said with a smile, "now that we''re here, let''s start."


    "To get to the point, Huashang is the land next to the high-speed railway, with a large scale. According to the preliminary estimation of the business alliance, it is worth about 10 billion yuan. If it is developed, the value will naturally rise."


    "The above is to let the most powerful enterprises take over. Of course, it doesn''t have to be one enterprise. It''s OK for two enterprises to cooperate."


    "So far, the two most powerful enterprises in Beihai province are Feixue group and Yeshi group. Therefore, on behalf of the business alliance, I want to fight for them. What do you think of them?"


    In fact, it''s a euphemism, but we all know what he means. If there is no bidding for this land, the final bidding price will be very low, and the business alliance will not get more benefits.


    In fact, Xu Chang didn''t really want Bai Yifei and ye Huan to get the land, but he was afraid that without the bidding of the two companies, the interests of the business alliance would be greatly reduced.


    Everyone present understood that ye Huan and Bai did not look at each other at that time, but they did not speak.


    Feng Xianxian was the first one who couldn''t help opening her mouth. She hummed coldly: "Chairman Xu, isn''t that obvious? Ye group''s wealth and industrial market value are higher than that of Feixue group. Of course, this land belongs to Ye group! "


    "Oh, when you were running for the chairman of the Business League, you let Bai Yifei take advantage of it. But this time, you can''t compare with our Ye family, and ye family won''t let you go any more. I advise you to know better, so that you don''t make a joke and make a fool of yourself."


    Ye Huan frowned slightly at Feng Xianxian''s words.


    On the other side, Zhang Huabin also said, "we admit that the Ye family is very powerful, but our non snow group is not weak. We can beat you when we are running for the chairman of the Business League. This time, we can do the same."


    Feng Xianxian sniffed, "who can''t boast, and is not afraid to blow his belly! Look at your family background. Can you compare with us? "


    "Mrs. ye said as if she was from a noble family. Before you became Mrs. ye, you were not much more noble than us!" Zhang Huabin light fight back.


    They didn''t give in to each other.


    Xu Chang didn''t want to see such a situation, so he immediately interrupted their argument and said with a smile, "listen to me first


    "Bidding has always been the highest price, and it''s no use fighting here. What I want to know now is, because the contradiction between your two families is intensifying, will it affect this bidding?"


    "After all, the business alliance wants everyone to have a healthy competition. If it''s serious, it''s bad for everyone, isn''t it?"


    "I think we all know in our hearts that this land must belong to one of you. Of course, you can shake hands and jointly develop it. This is a win-win situation."


    After Xu Chang finished, he looked at Bai Yifei and ye Huan.


    But both of them haven''t spoken yet, another voice suddenly rings."Chairman Xu, is that too full? It seems that their two families have lost the qualification of bidding, so it''s not sure who will be the final owner of this land. "


    They went to seek fame. Bai Jiao and Li Lian came out of the crowd and sat down at the other end of the conference table.


    Bai Jiao sat down, but Li did not. It seemed that she was flattering.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Bai Jiao and Li Bi.


    Bai Yifei also looked in the past, but it was the first time he saw Li, who was very common in appearance and slightly fat in figure. Judging from his expression and posture, he could be said to be a cowardly man.


    If you look at Bai Jiao, she is beautiful, has a good figure, and has a cold temperament. Plus her identity as a miss of the Bai family, people like Li can''t really match her.


    Bai Jiao looked at everyone and said with a smile: "I remember that the business alliance has a clear rule that if two enterprises are involved in private enmity and bid by improper means, they are not allowed to participate in the bidding until the matter is completely over and there is no evidence to prove that the two companies are reconciled."


    At the end of Bai Jiao''s words, everyone looked more dignified.


    But ye Huan and Bai Yifei''s face changed, and Xu Chang''s face sank.


    But Bai Jiao did not see it, and continued: "from this point of view, Ye''s group and non snow group are no longer qualified to participate in the bidding."


    Xu Chang''s face is gloomy. You can see that the business alliance does have such rules.


    In recent days, Ye''s group and Feixue''s group have been competing openly and secretly, fighting price wars, and even fighting. This is obviously a private grudge and an unfair means of competition. According to the regulations, they are disqualified.


    In this way, the bidding price of this land is certainly not as high as expected, and the business alliance will naturally suffer losses. Of course, Xu Chang does not want such a thing to happen.


    Xu Chang eased his gloomy face for a moment and said with a fake smile, "of course, the business alliance will find out this matter. Before it is found out, we can''t make a rash judgment."


    Bai Jiao is not in a hurry, light a smile, "what you say is very right."


    Then there was a sneer, "but I''ve got the news that ye Huan''s sister Ye AI has been killed by Bai Yifei. It''s because of this that ye''s group sticks to Feixue group. Isn''t it a private grudge?"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd exploded.


    "The trough! The news is so strong


    "No, Bai Yifei killed Ye Huan''s sister?"


    "Is that too arrogant?"


    "Well, it must be personal."


    "Ye''s group and non snow group are bound to be punished and lose their bidding qualification."


    Bai Jiao saw everyone''s shocked look and whispered comments from time to time, showing a proud look, and then a contemptuous smile.


    Just because of this reason, Bai Yifei and ye Huan fought each other to death. Therefore, they lost their bidding qualification and even hurt farmers. In any case, she was the biggest winner.


    At this time, Bai Yifei, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly laughed.


    Bai Jiao naturally saw, immediately frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    She didn''t understand. At this time, what''s funny about him? Shouldn''t it be crying, it''s anger?


    Bai Jiao''s purpose this time is just to prove herself to her family, and let the old man of Bai family know that the men of Bai family are not as good as her, but now Bai is still indifferent, which makes her a little hard to accept.


    Bai Yifei just asked Ye Huan with a smile, "do we have any personal grudges?"


    "Bai Yifei, you..." before ye Huan spoke, Feng Xianxian could not help but scold, but he was scolded by Ye Huan.


    "Shut up

 Chapter 660

    After yelling at Feng Xianxian, ye Huan went to see Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "no, why don''t I know we have personal grudges?"


    Feng Xianxian looks confused.


    People are dumbfounded, silly Leng on the spot.


    In recent days, the two families have smashed each other''s factories and shops. Is that no personal grudge?


    But it didn''t take long for everyone to understand that these two should be acting in order to keep their bidding status.


    Bai Jiao is not stupid, naturally understand, suddenly sneered: "please be realistic when you want to act, do you think you two can fool in the past?"


    "Everyone is watching. I believe that the business alliance will not really believe that there is no grudge between the two families just because of one sentence, will it?"


    This is to cut off Xu Chang''s back road and prevent him from making full use of it.


    Xu Chang wry smile, two people really a little false, no one will believe.


    Seeing that Xu Chang didn''t speak, Bai Jiao urged: "Chairman Xu, now it should be possible to announce that ye''s group and Feixue''s group will be disqualified from bidding?"


    Xu Chang was silent and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Fei laughed at this. At this moment, he figured out everything and said with emotion, "Bai Jiao, it''s really hard work."


    Later, Bai Yifei said slowly: "in order to make me lose the qualification of bidding, I buried a lead on my brother''s side early, let me follow this line to find Li Bi, and then break with Li Bi, then the bidding will lose the opportunity."


    "You seize this opportunity to obstruct, let the people sent to kill my brother, and then use me to revenge. After that, you revealed my position to Ye AI."


    "Let people give ye AI a bad idea, let her meet me, finally use this thing, let Ye AI become bait, lead me and ye Huan to break up completely and start a war."


    "Because we are both defeated in the war, so that we can gain huge benefits from it, seize the opportunity of bidding, and make use of the rules of business alliance to make our two families lose the bidding qualification completely."


    With that, Bai Yifei laughed again and then said, "but... Don''t you think it''s stupid for you to do so?"


    After hearing these words, Bai Jiao kept smiling and shook her head calmly. "What you said is your guess. There is no evidence. I won''t admit it, and I don''t think I''m stupid!"


    When two people are talking, Li you want to shake. This is a guilty gesture, which proves from the side that Bai Yifei is right.


    But so what? Without evidence, everything is empty talk.


    The other bosses have seen each other for several times, but they can''t judge who is right and who is wrong.


    At this time, ye Huan suddenly said, "after all, it''s just because you want to get this land."


    "For the sake of this land, you don''t hesitate to marry Li Bi, thinking that you can easily obtain this land. However, you never thought that this land really belongs to Li Bi. However, the land planning of more than 1000 mu is done by the business alliance, and you don''t have the right to develop it."


    "Even more, it''s Li''s premarital property. You don''t even have the right to own it."


    "Don''t you think it''s stupid that you marry him, lose your wife and lose your soldiers before you find out these things in advance?"


    Ye Huan''s words finally changed Bai Jiao''s face.


    At this moment, Bai Jiao suddenly feels that she has been fooled by Bai Yifei and ye Huan!


    And her premonition is not wrong, Bai Yifei has said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, then I want to know, how do you know ye AI is dead and killed by me? Did ye Huan tell you that? "


    After hearing this, Bai Jiao turned pale.


    Ye Huan blocked the news, others don''t know why, and Bai Jiao shouldn''t know.


    But Bai Jiao knows, either Tell ye Huan''s people, but also tell Bai Jiao, or Bai Jiao plans, anyway, how can''t get rid of him.


    Everyone''s eyes came over.


    Bai Jiao was pale and flustered.


    After stabilizing her mind, Bai jiaoqiang pretended to be calm and said in a loud voice: "how can I know that this is not the key point, the key point and the fact is that ye''s group and Feixue''s group are in unfair competition, fighting back and forth."


    with these words, Bai jiaoqiang glared at Li Bi, "waste, say something!"


    Li Bi is so a roar, frighten to quickly agree, "yes, my wife said all right."


    This way, ye Huan suddenly said: "I have a good relationship with Bai Yifei. How can we go to war? There may be a misunderstanding. "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes, I poured a bottle of good wine two days ago. I plan to send it to brother Ye."


    "Thank you first, brother Bai." Ye Huan said with a smile.


    Bai Jiao sees two people like this, immediately stupefied.


    The rest of the people in the room were dumbfounded, too.


    In Beihai Province, who doesn''t know that ye Huan and Bai Yifei have always been on the opposite side. Looking at the last election for the chairman of the Business League, we can see that these two people are in the same boat.However, the two parties told them that they were good brothers!


    Seeing this, Bai Jiao scorned to sneer, "are you acting again? It''s just that you don''t want to lose the qualification to bid. We can see clearly what the real situation is. "


    After that, Bai Jiao glared at Li Bi again.


    Li Bi immediately nodded and agreed, "yes, just acting. Everyone can see clearly."


    Two times in succession, Li''s attitude showed that he was a rake ear and a serious fear of the interior.


    Bai Yifei was surprised. "So everyone knows? But a few factories under my name want to replace the old equipment. When they demolished it, they asked brother ye for help. "


    Ye Huan nodded and smile, "just right, I also have some factories in disrepair. If I want to demolish and rebuild them, I ask brother Bai to help me."


    In fact, it''s very easy to distinguish such a statement. It''s too perfunctory and fake.


    But the next moment, Bai Yifei said: "you don''t believe it. You can check it. My factory and shop are all old houses in disrepair. The equipment has been used for a long time. It''s time to change."


    "Yes, you can also check the demolished factories in my name. The old equipment was registered in the trade union half a year ago." Ye Huan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone recalled it one after another.


    Soon someone whispered.


    "It seems that they are. Those factories are really old ones. Some of them are dilapidated buildings. They really need to be demolished and rebuilt."


    "Ah, that''s really helping each other!"


    "It''s not personal."


    Feng Xianxian on one side is stunned. She looks at Ye Huan in shock, and then at Bai Yifei. Her face is full of confusion. Is Ye Huan and Bai Yifei so good?


    Bai Yifei beat his father, bullied Ye AI, and even killed Ye AI. How could it be better?


    she thought, in order not to lose the bidding qualification, ye Huan and Bai Yifei acted together?


    So far, Bai Jiao has always thought so.


    So Bai Jiao said with a sneer, "these are just one side words and sophistry. But you fought on a large scale at the intersection of Tianbei expressway. Even Bai Fei was shot. Can''t this be fake?"


    As soon as he said this, people suddenly realized again.


    Indeed, the fighting between the two sides spread all over Tianbei city at that time. People in Tianbei City knew about it, so how to explain it?


    However, Bai Yifei said faintly: "it''s not a fight, but an activity."


    Ye Huan nodded, "it''s true."


    Bai Yifei also said: "if it is really a large-scale fight, how can no one die?"


    Seeing this, Bai Jiao roared eagerly: "it''s sophistry again. Bai is not your sister who killed Ye Huan. How can ye Huan give up? I don''t believe it


    At this time, Bai also said to the group of people he brought, "come out."


    Then a woman in a big suit and sunglasses came out.


    The woman took the sunglasses off her face and showed a face that everyone knew. She also said hello to everyone, "good morning, everyone!"


    This person is no other than ye AI!


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "Bai Jiao, you have to see clearly. The man in front of you is Ye AI, ye Huan''s sister and my friend."


    Bai Jiao is a fool.


    "No, it''s impossible! Why isn''t she dead? "

 Chapter 661

    The others were surprised to see ye AI.


    Ye AI is famous in Beihai province and Tianbei City, and has met many people.


    Bai Yifei sneered at Bai Jiao and said, "I don''t know where you got the news that ye AI was killed by me, but the news is obviously inaccurate."


    "From this point of view, the person who worked with you didn''t kill Ye AI personally, or he didn''t intend to cooperate with you, he was just designing you."


    "He gave Ye AI to me, but he didn''t kill her. At that time, I guessed that someone wanted me to break up with Ye Huan, so I immediately sent a text message to Ye Huan, and we did the play."


    Ye Huan nodded, and then Bai Yifei said, "and we all guessed that someone would push us when we met. Sure enough, someone would shoot Bai Yifei when we faced each other at the intersection of the expressway."


    With that, Bai Yifei said, "the shooter has been caught by me. His name is Sun Liang. He''s from Li Bi, but he secretly took refuge with Bai Jiao."


    At this time, Chen Aojiao came in with a man''s collar and threw him on the big table in the conference room.


    In fact, when Chen Aojiao asked Ye AI to drive Bai Yifei to the hospital, she had already determined the target position, so she caught him.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "you keep saying that you want to prove that you are better than men, but now it seems that you are stupid!"


    "But when I didn''t fully understand the situation, I married Li Lian and tried my best to break up with Ye Huan, but I was cheated by my own people. Isn''t that stupid?"


    Bai Jiao trembled, and her face was very pale.


    She didn''t expect that she had tried her best to think about the situation. They had already seen through it, and she would remember to play with her instead!


    Just then, Bai Jiao''s phone rang.


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Jiao answered the phone, her face suddenly became more ugly.


    The phone in my hand fell directly on the ground, and my body trembled even more.


    Bai Yifei and ye Huan look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    Bai Jiao relaxed for a long time before she regained her mind, staring at Ye Huan and Bai Fei and scolding: "you! You took the opportunity to swallow up my three companies


    When Bai Jiao married Li Bi, she must have a dowry. Four companies in Beihai city are her dowry.


    She uses all her energy to deal with Ye Huan and Bai Yifei. She has no idea that Bai Yifei and ye Huan are secretly attacking her company.


    The price war between Bai Yifei and ye Huan actually checks and balances each other, which has little effect on them, but these means have played a considerable role in Bai Jiao''s company.


    As a result, the share price of the company fell and the shares were swallowed up. In the end, all the three companies fell into the hands of Bai Yifei and ye Huan.


    As ye Huan said: lose the wife and fold soldiers.


    "In Beihai Province, it has always been the world of Ye''s group, but I was too careless to belittle Bai Yifei, which made him suddenly rise up against me. Therefore, I admit that Bai Yifei is really great."


    "But at the same time, I will deeply reflect on myself, and will not let the second Bai Yifei appear. Moreover, Bai Yifei also has such an idea."


    Bai Yifei nodded and agreed with Ye Huan. Then he said to Bai Jiao with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to go to any of our development, and I never thought it would be so big, but one thing is don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, I won''t be lenient."


    Bai Jiao''s face is very pale. In the face of people''s contemptuous and sarcastic eyes, she is very sad. All his self-confidence and dignity are broken at this moment.


    She was so ashamed and embarrassed that she wanted to leave at once.


    Bai Jiao''s lips trembled. She didn''t know what to do, so she kicked Li Bi and said angrily, "waste! Don''t you know what to say? "


    Seeing this, Li Bi nodded and agreed, "yes, what my wife said is right."


    "Yes, fart!" Bai Jiao was so angry that she raised her hand and pulled Li''s soft flesh. She gritted her teeth and said, "I want you to talk. Can''t you understand me? idiot! Rubbish


    Li Bi nodded again, then laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry. I''ll just say a few words."


    His appearance makes all of you disdain him. He''s afraid of his wife. He doesn''t deserve to be a man.


    But it is such a man, he has a long-term vision, in a long time ago put China listed this land in his own name.


    At this time, everyone looked at Li Yu. They thought Li Yu was a joke. After all, he was such a man who was afraid of his wife.


    "Wife, I know that my ex-wife''s business has something to do with this piece of land, but I haven''t said it yet," Li said cautiously


    "You don''t like my son. I''m afraid he''ll be tortured to death by you. That''s why I''ll drive him out of the house. I know I''m sorry for him, but I can''t help it. I can''t provoke your Bai family.""So, in a will I made, it was stated that if the land was sealed up, or if I died, its successor would be my son."


    "You''ve made a careful layout and tried your best to get the land at the lowest price, but why? Why should I help you and do harm to my son? "


    Bai Jiao thought Li was trying to speak for her, but she didn''t know that Li''s words were not helping her at all, but talking about her and accusing her.


    Therefore, Bai Jiao''s face was even worse.


    She trembled, her eyes glared at Li, and wanted to slap her.


    But Li Bi held it.


    Bai Jiao immediately exclaimed, "waste! What do you want to do? "


    Li Bi had no choice but to smile, "wife, waste is a good word for you not to use indiscriminately."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jiao didn''t understand, but she was still very angry.


    Li Bi gave a wry smile, "I never thought of helping you from the beginning to the end. Not only me, but also your cousin, he never thought of helping you, so ye AI didn''t die."


    "Yes


    As the voice fell, a man came out of the crowd. It was Jingluo.


    Seeing this, Bai Jiao stared at Jing Luo incredulously. "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? Isn''t Bai Xiao trying to ruin Bai Yifei''s reputation? "


    Jingluo replied with a smile: "I''m really sorry, miss. The young master said that what happened between him and his elder brother is a contradiction in their family, and you are just a cousin. Therefore, we young people are very particular about principles."


    "What a fart Bai Jiao no longer cares about her image and roars wildly.


    At the end of the day, everyone was counting on her.


    Bai Jiao roared: "well, you give that piece of land to your son, do you think it''s safe? I tell you, Bai Yifei and ye Huan will not let you go! "


    "You know, in another two years, the value of that piece of land will more than double. Are you willing to let the business alliance plan it? Or do you want to give the land to Bai Yifei or Ye Huan? "


    Li Bi shook his head. "I don''t know how to send. We are all businessmen. We always pay attention to interests, so I won''t worry about it."


    "I''m going to let this bidding run aground."


    Bai Jiao sneered, "the chairman of the business alliance is still here. Do you think it will be stranded if it is stranded? The business alliance will not listen to you! "


    Li Bi continued to shake his head, "the business alliance really won''t listen to me, but if all the people present today were killed by the fire, that''s not necessarily the case."


    "What?" Bai Jiao was shocked.


    Those present were also shocked.


    Li Bi laughed and said to the people, "don''t you feel the faint fragrance of flowers in the conference room?"


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed greatly.


    Bai Jiao is staring at Li Bi with wide eyes.


    She married Li Bi because of her interests, and she had no feelings at all.


    Bai Jiao thought Li was a waste. She had such a big piece of land, but it was useless. What was not waste? And she, the daughter of the Bai family, how could she fall in love with such a person?


    Therefore, after she married Li, she often made fun of him and called him around. Even his son couldn''t make it up. It was her mood that wanted to fight or scold him.


    However, she did not expect that all this was a false impression given to her by Li Bi.


    At this time, Bai Jiao suddenly felt weak.


    However, not only Bai Jiao, but also the people in the meeting room feel powerless.


    Bai Jiao immediately realized something and said in a panic: "Li Bi..."


    Li Bi looked at Bai Jiao and then slapped her without hesitation.

 Chapter 662

    "Pa!"


    The clear sound reverberated in the conference room.


    Because of this, Bai Jiao sat on the ground directly.


    Li Bi stares at Bai Jiao fiercely, "Bai Jiao, you don''t like me, I don''t care, but what does this have to do with my wife?"


    With that, Li Bi kicked Bai Jiao''s leg and her face became ferocious. "What did my wife do wrong? What did my son do wrong? Do you fuckin ''know, it''s my own son! He''s not even ten years old, you wicked woman


    Every time he said a word, Li Bi would kick Bai Jiao.


    "Your Bai family is great. I, Li, really don''t deserve the noble people you came from. I cooperate with you in a low voice everywhere. I will satisfy you whatever you say. If you want this piece of land, I will give it to you, but the premise is that you can''t step on my bottom line!"


    "I''m a human being, and I have a bottom line!"


    Bai Jiao was kicked by Li Bi and trembled all over. Her eyes were full of fear, but she didn''t beg for mercy. Her tone was still strong, "Li Bi! You dare to hit me! Do you know the consequences? You''re a piece of crap. People won''t let you go! "


    Li Bi sneered, "is that right?"


    Said, he squatted down, holding Bai Jiao''s chin in one hand, ferocious way: "you are all killed by the unexpected fire, why don''t Bai family let me go, how do you have anything to do with me?"


    Bai Jiao is more scared, "what do you want to do?"


    "Are you not afraid of our white house? Don''t you even want your own son? You... "Bai Jiao didn''t seem to believe that Li Lian dared to touch her.


    Li Bi slapped again, "is that what I don''t want? That''s my own son. If I leave him around, you''ll have to kill him alive! "


    "Lao Tzu was afraid of the Bai family before, but just now I made it very clear that all of you will be buried in the sea of fire today. Who the hell knows that I did it?"


    At this moment, Bai Jiao can''t get angry any more, she only has boundless fear.


    Li''s words scared everyone present.


    They want to escape here, but they find that they have no strength and can''t even stand up.


    Bai Yifei also reflected it, because Li''s words just now made him look at the potted plants in the middle of the table in the conference room. There was a faint smell of flowers in the air.


    "This flower is poisonous!" Bai Yifei yelled.


    Qiqi immediately took advantage of his strength to kick down the potted plants in that circle, and then pulled out all the flowers.


    Li Bi laughed, "ha ha... It''s useless. It''s too late."


    None of them expected such a development.


    Bai Yifei thought that they would turn the tables. As a result, the real target of the other side was not themselves.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei woke up.


    He remembered what Sha Feiyang hinted at him in the antique market. His initial goal was the dagger, but his real goal was the gadget.


    Bai also doesn''t think that before this, Sha Feiyang has already noticed something?


    In this case, this person is likely to be Sha Feiyang, but if he is true, who is the one in the tomb?


    But I don''t have time to think about it now. It''s important to save my life now.


    Bai Yifei called to his own people, "go!"


    Li said that they would be killed by an unexpected fire. You mean Li would set fire later, so they have to leave here.


    However, Bai Yifei got up and sat down on the chair again the next moment, feeling weak and dizzy.


    If you look at other people, those who have practiced martial arts and are stronger are just better. Those who have not practiced martial arts, like Xu Chang and ye Huan, fainted directly.


    Qi Qi''s face is very ugly, there is a layer of sweat on the forehead, obviously also poisoned.


    But her strength is a little stronger than Bai Yifei, so she feels better than Bai Yifei, but it''s not much better. She reaches for Bai Yifei and says, "how are you?"


    Bai Yifei rubbed his head and didn''t dare to think much. He immediately took out a pill for Qiqi and said, "eat it quickly!"


    At the same time, Li Bi stood up and watched everyone fall down ferociously. Then he took out the lighter with a smile.


    Then someone suddenly rushed in and started pouring gasoline into the room without saying a word. They not only poured gasoline on the curtains, but also on people.


    A lot of people passed out and couldn''t resist.


    Li Lei leisurely playing with the lighter, humming and laughing: "Bai family, ye family, aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you think nobody dares to touch you in Beihai province? Now continue to be arrogant


    "You''re going to die here every day and burn to ashes!"


    With that, Li Bi gave a grim smile, then threw out the lighter, "go to hell!"


    Just then.


    Qiqi rushed out in an instant, holding the lighter in mid air and putting out the fire.This scene also happened in an instant, Li Bi and his people have not reacted.


    Why is there another person?


    But it doesn''t matter, Li Bi said lightly: "Mr. Jing, please."


    With these words, Jingluo came out from behind Li Bi.


    Qi Qi looks at Jing Luo, cold voice asks: "is this the meaning of Bai Xiao?"


    Jingluo stopped, some surprised that Qiqi would know Bai Xiao, but soon he was not so surprised, just said faintly: "no, it''s just my personal meaning."


    "Besides, you are not my opponent at all, and it''s useless to cheat me, because no one will go out alive today!"


    Words fall, Jing Luo body shape move, then rushed to Qi Qi.


    Qiqi is surprised: the speed is so fast!


    Of course, she had heard of the guard Jingluo around Bai Xiao, but she had never seen him, so she didn''t know what level his real strength was.


    But see him now speed and the strong wind on the body will know, his strength is very strong, this let Qiqi shocked.


    So she tensed herself and concentrated on it.


    Jingluo has already arrived at the front, the hand knife is beside Qiqi''s ear, Qiqi side body dodges, felt the obvious cold wind.


    Qiqi''s action seems to be a little slow, perhaps because the antidote has not fully played its role, or has not reached the peak state.


    After dodging his knife, Qiqi sees a dagger in Jingluo''s hand. Jingluo turns back with the dagger to stab him.


    Qi Qi suddenly surprised, lift is a foot.


    Seeing this, Jingluo leaned back and raised his feet. In an instant, his feet collided.


    "Bang!"


    They both stepped back at the same time.


    Qiqi hasn''t had time to stabilize his body, Jingluo suddenly rushed over, there''s no time to escape, the belly was forced by his foot.


    "Bang!"


    Qiqi flew straight out, then hit the wall, and finally fell to the ground.


    With his dagger in his hand, Jingluo sneered, "his skill is not bad, but he is poisoned and his reaction is much slower. Otherwise, he can fight with you again."


    "It''s a pity. I''ll take you on the road."


    With that, Jingluo raised his dagger.


    Just as the dagger was about to fall, a weak voice suddenly sounded.


    Jingluo was shocked, and then he felt that his leg was hugged, and then a huge falling force hit him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei wakes up. He approaches Jingluo quietly, hugs his legs and turns the person over.


    Later, before Jingluo had a reaction, he held his leg, bent and folded it, and then pressed it up to become a lock skill.


    In terms of strength, Bai Yifei can''t even beat Qiqi, let alone Jingluo, but as long as he is close, Bai Yifei has room to play.


    Bai Yifei has an antidote developed by Feng Zhuo on his body, so after knowing that he is poisoned, he first takes out one and gives it to Qiqi. Because he is the one with the highest force value, he gives her the antidote first.


    Qiqi doesn''t hesitate this time, so she swallows the antidote directly and feeds Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao with the remaining antidote.


    The antidote is still a little effective, at least now Bai Yifei wakes up.

 Chapter 663

    Although Bai Yifei is still powerless, this sneak attack has played a role. He locks Jingluo and gives Qiqi time to relax.


    After Jing Luo reacts, he immediately picks up the dagger in his hand and wants to stab Bai.


    However, when Jingluo saw that the person holding him was Bai Yifei, the dagger stopped in the air.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much about why Jingluo would stop. Instead, he tried again.


    But now he has little strength left, which is nothing to Jingluo, so Bai Yifei is kicked out by Jingluo.


    Bai Yifei flies to Li''s feet. Seeing this, he immediately changes his target to Li.


    However, Bai Yifei''s kick was easily dodged by Li, and Li raised his foot and hooked a stool. With a bang, Bai Yifei was directly knocked unconscious.


    Bai Yifei thought before he fainted: why is Li Bi also a master?


    Li Bi lost his stool and looked at Jingluo, "Mr. Jing, this is merciful!"


    Jingluo ignores Li Bi, but takes a dagger to Qiqi.


    This time, Qiqi has eased over, quickly dodged the dagger of Jingluo.


    Li Bi looked at Bai Yifei who had fainted on the ground. He seemed to think it was not enough, so he took the stool in his hand again and planned to smash it twice.


    Just then, Chen Aojiao woke up in time.


    Chen Aojiao kicked the stool in Li''s hand, then turned back and directly kicked Li''s slightly raised stomach.


    Li could not bear it. He stepped back several steps and almost hit Jingluo.


    Jingluo turned his head and saw Chen Aojiao. He was shocked in his heart and immediately said, "withdraw quickly!"


    Li Bi didn''t understand. He was very angry when he heard this, "why withdraw? Light up! Light the fire now! Burn these people


    Beijing Luo Wen Yan cold voice said: "Chen Aojiao strength and I have little difference, plus this woman, we can''t fight."


    Chen Aojiao wakes up, which makes Jingluo dare not continue to take risks.


    After all, the strength to their level, everything will be cautious.


    At the same time, a siren suddenly sounded downstairs.


    Jingluodun was surprised, "unless you kill all the people here, the Bai family and the Ye family will not let you go."


    With that, he rushed out.


    In fact, it''s possible to fight now. After all, Chen Aojiao just woke up and didn''t reach her usual peak.


    But Jingluo dare not take risks.


    Li Bi saw this, unwilling to bite his teeth, and then ready to rush out.


    But Chen Aojiao''s body moves, blocking the door, and behind him, suddenly there are many people in black.


    These people in black Jingluo and Li Bi had heard of them, so when they saw them, they couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    They can''t escape now.


    Qiqi takes the opportunity to fly up a foot, kick to Li.


    But Li is really a master, so he easily evaded this foot, and quickly turned around and grabbed Qiqi''s neck, "get out of my way! Or I''ll kill her now! "


    Qiqi is choked by Li Bi and dare not move.


    Jingluo see this, immediately untie a person''s belt, tied Qiqi''s hands.


    Chen Aojiao did not dare to block them, so she had to get out of the way.


    Li Bi and Jing Luo escort Qiqi out, followed by Li Bi''s younger brother.


    However, as soon as they walked out of the door, a little brother was wiped his neck with a knife.


    Seeing this, Li Shu immediately sank his face and glared at them fiercely. His strength in his hand also increased a little. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill her!"


    "If you kill her, I promise, you''ll live like death." Chen Aojiao said coldly.


    Hearing this, Li Li''s strength relaxed a little, but he was still angry. "Let''s leave, I won''t kill her!"


    All the people behind Chen Aojiao look at her.


    Chen Ao Jiao light way: "you see how the boss?"? Let them go. "


    ...


    Bai Yifei was helped up by a man in black. At this time, he woke up and asked, "where are they?"


    "Li Bi took Qiqi and ran away." The man in black replied, "but the leader went after him."


    ...


    at the same time, an ambulance stopped at the gate of the building.


    Yang Qiao pushed Xu Lang out.


    Then they saw a business car passing by quickly.


    After a while, Chen Aojiao and others chased out, and they also wanted to get on the car to chase them.


    Xu Lang immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Aojiao immediately replied: "they have captured Qiqi."


    With that, he immediately got on the bus and let the driver chase him quickly.


    But Xu Lang is "boom", Leng in situ.Qiqi was taken.


    Qiqi is his sister.


    Qiqi...


    Qiqi is captured!


    His sister has been taken!


    Xu Lang''s Qi and blood suddenly surged.


    Yang Qiao saw Xu Lang look wrong, worried and asked: "brother Lang, let''s go up now."


    "Up?"


    Xu Lang suddenly regained his mind. Regardless of Yang Qiao, he pushed the wheelchair with his hand.


    Yang Qiao was startled and ran after him, but he couldn''t catch up.


    Xu Lang found a car, endured the pain of the wound, pulled the driver down and sat in by himself.


    The driver fell to the ground, got up and yelled, "Hello! This is my car


    Xu Lang ignored the driver. He closed the door, started the car and chased out.


    Yang Qiao and the driver all missed.


    On the broad street, a few cars chase back and forth, which looks like a movie.


    Xu Lang drove the car very fast, but all the wounds on his body split because of the violent activity just now. The wound oozed blood and dyed the gauze red.


    Xu Lang endured the pain of the wound, gritted his teeth and insisted that when he knew that his sister had been arrested, he was full of anger and anxiety. Where would he pay attention to his wound?


    After a while, the front and rear cars all drove to the suburbs, gradually got to the dirt road, and finally drove up the mountain.


    Because the dirt road is very bumpy, their car is not an off-road vehicle, so the speed is reduced.


    But Xu Lang followed him. He didn''t slow down all the time. The car was flying on the dirt road.


    The last business car Xu Lang chased.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a small pavilion.


    There was the business car next to the pavilion. It was supposed that there was no oil in the car, so they abandoned it.


    Jingluo and Li Bi are going to walk in the woods. Jingluo is fast and has already entered. Li Bi slows down a step. Xu Lang''s car comes and almost hits him.


    Li Bi rolled on the spot, rolled to one side of the business car, conveniently pulled Qiqi out.


    Qiqi has fainted now, and is being pinched by Li Bi feebly.


    Xu Lang''s car braked suddenly and stopped.


    Then, Xu Lang opened the door with a bang and fell down from inside.


    Li, who had been on full alert, was stunned.


    Xu Lang was covered with blood and was obviously badly injured.

 Chapter 664

    Li Bi was relieved, "Damn it! I thought it was Chen Aojiao who caught up with me, but it turned out to be an injury. "


    Seeing that Xu Lang didn''t move much on the ground, he let go of Qiqi. When he got to Xu Lang, he kicked Xu Lang''s head and stepped on it again. "If you are hurt so badly, you will catch up first. If you are so anxious, is this little girl still your little lover?"


    Li Li chuckled and said, "but I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Go to hell!"


    With these words, Li Bi would step down and end Xu Lang''s life.


    Xu Lang turned over quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Li Bi stepped on the ground.


    After Xu Lang got up, he immediately shot. Li Bi''s reaction was very quick. After Xu Lang shot, he subconsciously side opened his body to avoid Xu Lang''s fist, then raised his foot and put it on Xu Lang''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Lang flew backwards, just put it on the car, and then fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Lang vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his eyes were staring at Qiqi who had fainted. He looked firm in his eyes, yelled and rushed over again.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Before Xu Lang did not know that Qiqi was his sister, so she was beaten, and there was no waves in his heart.


    But now, when he knows, he can''t stand it.


    After he was ten years old, Xu Lang was alone, and only his sister was his hope, because he knew that his sister was just lost, maybe still alive, and was his only relative.


    Now it''s hard to find her. How can I bear to see her being bullied?


    So at the moment, Xu Lang wants to kill Li Bi.


    However, his own injuries are not good, how can he beat Li Bi?


    Moreover, even if he is not injured, he is not Li''s opponent.


    Therefore, instead of killing Li, Xu Lang was beaten by Li.


    Xu Lang rushes over and punches Li Bi. Li Bi easily dodges. Then he raises his hand and directly blocks Xu Lang''s neck, hitting him with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    Xu Lang suddenly felt that his brain was blank.


    Then, Li Bi''s fists fell on Xu Lang, and Xu Lang was hit and fell to the ground.


    When Xu Lang didn''t move, Li Fei spat, "I Pooh! Do you dare to show yourself in this way? You want to kill me, you''re delusional


    After that, Li immediately said, "Damn it! I''m almost delayed by you. I have to kill you as soon as possible, or those people will catch up and it''s hard to leave! "


    "Damn it! You wait for me. I''ll kill all these dogs of the four families sooner or later! "


    With that, he immediately goes to Qiqi, but is hugged by Xu Lang.


    Xu Lang is covered with blood, even on his face. Even his eyebrows have been cut, and his eyes can''t be opened. Now he has no fighting power, but he still holds Li''s feet without hesitation.


    Li Leng was stunned for a moment and looked down at Xu Lang, "isn''t it? Is this little girl really your fuckin ''lover? You''re going to die, and you''re going to protect her? "


    Xu Lang said weakly, "she... Is my sister... Can''t hurt... My sister... Can''t even die..."


    at this time, Qiqi''s fingers moved.


    Li was a little surprised at this, but he couldn''t understand the feelings of his brother and sister.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll kill you first and then your sister."


    When Li Bi was about to start, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "If you kill him, your son will lose someone who is really good to him."


    Li Li paused and looked back.


    Qiqi wakes up. She stands up and exercises her muscles and bones. It seems that the antidote has fully played its role. Now she has completely recovered.


    "What do you mean?" Li said


    Qi Qi light way: "his name, is Xu lang."


    Xu Lang picks up a son named Li Yousheng. Qiqi knows about it. Because she often follows Bai Yifei, she also hears Zhang Huabin when he talks about it.


    In addition to Li''s words in the conference room just now, she immediately guessed that Li''s son is Li Yousheng, the one Xu Lang picked up, and now he is Xu Lang''s son.


    However, Li Bi should know, but he has never seen Xu Lang.


    Therefore, after hearing the name, Li Bi stopped.


    At this time, the voice came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Come on! They are in front of us


    "Come on


    Li Bi''s face changed greatly when he heard the voice. Chen Aojiao and other people came after him.


    Li Yin said: "I thank you very much for raising my son for me, but today, either you die or I die. Of course, I choose you to die. Don''t worry. I will burn more paper money for you after you die."With these words, he raised his foot to kill Xu Lang.


    Li Bi is very clear that it is impossible for Qiqi or Xu Langfang to leave on their own.


    After all, he has done so many things. Xu Lang and Qiqi are here. Bai Yifei will never let him go.


    So only by killing them can he feel at ease.


    But his foot did not fall, because Qiqi was like a flash of lightning, suddenly appeared in front of him, raised his foot, and directly kicked Li Fei out.


    "Bang!"


    After Li Fei went out, he broke a small tree and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Li Bi vomited a mouthful of blood and got up in shock, then looked at Qiqi.


    He had never seen Qiqi before, so he didn''t know her real strength. Just now in the conference room, he thought that Qiqi at that time was all her strength.


    But at that time, Qiqi was still poisoned. Of course, her force value was not as strong as it is now.


    This is beyond Li''s estimate.


    Just at this time, Qiqi suddenly roared.


    "Ah


    Since she was injured in blue island, she has been very depressed, especially after she was put under house arrest for many days by Bai Yifei. She has been taking that kind of weak medicine, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Later, when she didn''t eat, she wanted to retaliate. But Bai Yifei knew about her brother, so she had to bear it. Until now, it broke out completely.


    "How dare you hit my brother! I''ll shoot you! "


    "Kill you!"


    Qiqi roars and rushes to Li Bi. Now, she knows who her brother is, and all the depressions can break out.


    Li Bi saw that Qiqi rushed over, raised his hand, broke off the rearview mirror on the car, and then threw it.


    Qiqi didn''t hide at all. She punched him, opened the rearview mirror and kicked him.


    Li Li flew back again.


    Just fell on the ground, haven''t had time to get up, Qiqi has reached the front, head is Qiqi foot on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Li Bi''s head hit the ground, and "poof" again, sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Li wants to say something, but Qiqi doesn''t care. She kicks Li in the ribs again.


    "Ah


    Li Bi screamed, accompanied by a slight "click".


    Then, Li Bi was picked up by Qiqi again, with a pair of murderous eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 665

    Under Li''s terrified gaze, Qiqi raises her small fist, looks fierce, punches down and hits Li''s stomach.


    Li Bi''s eyes suddenly widened, and the scream stopped suddenly. It seemed that he was shocked by Qi Qi''s fist in his life.


    Qiqi''s fist contains unimaginable power. After the fight, it seems that she can feel the power to drill into her body again.


    Li Bi opened his mouth in shock and said, "dark strength..."


    when Qiqi let go, Li Bi collapsed on the ground.


    His buttock just sat on the ground, the upper half of the body has not fallen down, Qiqi then raised a foot, kicked past.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Qiqi''s kick hit Li Bi''s head.


    The clear sound shows that Li''s skull is broken.


    At the same time, Li''s head, as if he had no neck, hung down directly.


    He died.


    Li Bi was kicked to death by Qiqi.


    ...


    Qiqi stood in the same place, gasping, a drop of sweat slowly slid from his cheek to his chin, and finally dropped on the ground.


    When he calms down, Qiqi turns to see Xu Lang lying on the ground.


    Qiqi''s eyes are red. She never thought that her brother was always by her side.


    She heard what Xu Lang just said, so she knew that Xu Lang was his brother.


    She has no doubt about this. After all, it''s about life. No one will use his life to protect a person who has nothing to do with him.


    What''s more, without knowing, Qiqi and Xu Lang are hostile, so there is no need to protect them.


    Qiqi shivered and walked over step by step.


    When he got to Xu Lang''s side, he slowly knelt down beside him, carefully stretched out his hands, tried to touch Xu Lang''s body, and then suddenly drew back, as if afraid of hurting him.


    Qiqi''s eyes turned red, and he called softly: "brother..."


    at this time, Xu Lang didn''t faint, but he couldn''t open his eyes, and he couldn''t stand up. He could only move his hand, groping hard, and wanted to find Qiqi.


    Seeing this, Qiqi immediately reached out to hold Xu Lang''s hand and choked: "brother, I''m here, I''m here."


    Xu Lang smiles when he is held by a pair of small hands.


    When these people catch up with Chen Aojiao, they are all stunned.


    Everyone stood aside, silently looking at the brother and sister.


    Perhaps because he knew that he was completely safe, Xu Lang was relieved. His hand suddenly lost its strength and fell to the ground.


    "Brother!"


    Qiqi yelled, her eyes full of fear.


    Seeing this, Chen Aojiao immediately held her breath and seemed to be blocked in her throat sometimes.


    Maybe Qiqi didn''t have much contact with Xu Lang before, but Chen Aojiao did.


    In fact, Chen Aojiao didn''t have many friends, but after she got to know Xu Lang and Bai Hu, the three of them often got together and hated each other.


    However, in most cases, Bai Hu and Chen Aojiao tease Xu Lang together, because Xu Lang is especially easy to blush in terms of men and women, which looks very interesting.


    Qiqi called again, "brother!"


    Chen Aojiao suddenly regained her mind and immediately called: "hurry up! Call an ambulance


    ...


    outside the operating room of Wolong hospital.


    A lot of people are waiting outside the operating room.


    Bai Yifei lowered his head and said nothing. After a while, he looked up at Qiqi.


    Qiqi sits alone on the bench, eyes down, looks lonely, and exudes a deep and sad atmosphere.


    Yang Qiao and Yang Lin sat on the other side of the stool, worried and anxious.


    Chen Aojiao came to Bai Yifei and said in a low voice, "Jingluo has run away. Li Bi is dead. I''ve asked someone to deal with the body."


    Bai Yifei nodded and did not speak.


    In fact, now he has some regrets. If he told Qiqi earlier, Qiqi would definitely go to the hospital to see Xu Lang instead of going to the commercial building with him.


    In this way, she won''t be caught by Li Bi, Xu Lang won''t follow her, and she won''t be hurt so badly.


    At this time, Chen Hao also came over and said to Bai Yifei, "Ye Huan and Xu Chang are all in the hospital. After Bai Jiao wakes up, she takes her people back to the hotel. It seems that she is going to leave Tianbei city."


    Bai Yifei still nodded and did not speak.


    When they saw this, they did not speak.


    An hour later, the lights went out and the door opened.


    Qiqi immediately stood up, and then rushed past, Bai Yifei and others also followed the past.


    Niu Wang came out first, took off his mask and breathed a big breath.


    Bai Yifei immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"Niu Wang replied faintly: "there is no life danger for the moment, but...


    " but what? " Qiqi asks anxiously.


    Niu Wang frowned, looked at Qiqi, then went to see Bai Yifei, and finally sighed: "maybe I can''t wake up for a while."


    Qiqi suddenly more urgent, "can''t wake up? Why can''t you wake up? When will you wake up? "


    The cow looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei nodded his head and said, "my own people."


    Qiqi heard this, immediately turned to stare white is not, eyes like before, full of resentment and resentment.


    Seeing this, Niu said, "it depends on the situation. Most of his injuries are traumatic, but he has a bit of concussion. It''s not very serious. He won''t be a vegetable."


    The words fell, and everyone was relieved.


    Bai Yifei was relieved. He could hardly imagine what Xu Lang would be like if he became a vegetable? It''s going to be a lot of remorse and guilt.


    Xu Lang was transferred to the luxury ward, and everyone followed him.


    Seeing this, Niu Wang gives Bai Yifei a look. Bai Yifei nods and says to Chen Hao, "it depends on Xu Lang''s work. Don''t crowd together."


    The cow looked and nodded, "he needs to rest now."


    Seeing this, everyone backed out again.


    At this time, Yang Qiao asked Yang Lin to pick up Xu Yousheng from school, so only Bai Yifei, Yang Qiao and Qi Qi were left in the ward.


    Yang Qiao sits beside the bed and gently wipes Xu Lang''s hands and face with a towel, but he looks at Qiqi from time to time.


    Qiqi also sits beside the bed, but on the other side, she just looks at Xu Lang blankly.


    Bai Yifei didn''t sit down, but stood at the end of the bed and said with guilt, "I''m sorry!"


    I''m sorry. It seems that I said it to Xu Lang, to Yang Qiao, to Qiqi, and even to the three of them.


    But Yang Qiao gently shook his head and said, "elder brother Bai is serious."


    Qiqi stares at Bai Yifei coldly, "if my brother has any problems, I will kill you!"


    Yang Qiao doesn''t seem to blame Bai Yifei, but there is a sense of blame in her tone, just not obvious.


    But Bai Yifei still heard it, so he felt more guilty and remorseful.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I told him a long time ago that when he''s ready, I''ll send you a supermarket so that you can live a safe life. I won''t let him follow me any more."


    Yang Qiao heard the words and dropped his eyes.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings. It''s Zhang Huabin''s phone. After a look, Bai Yifei says to Yang Qiao and Qiqi, "sorry."


    Then he took the phone out of the ward.

 Chapter 666

    "Bai Jiao left the hotel and I guess she may be going back to the capital," Zhang said


    White also is not facial expression big change, cold voice returns a way: "know."


    After hanging up, Bai Yifei immediately goes downstairs and sees Chen Hao at the door.


    "Give me the car key!"


    Chen Haoli handed the car to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei got into a Volkswagen. Chen Hao was about to get on the co pilot, but Bai Yifei said, "I''ll go alone."


    Chen Hao pauses and closes the door.


    Bai Yifei started the car and drove out quickly.


    ...


    in the ward, only Yang Qiao and Qiqi are left.


    Neither of them spoke. The ward was quiet.


    Yang Qiao also takes a look at Qiqi from time to time.


    Qiqi knows that Yang Qiao is looking at her, and she knows what Yang Qiao means. Finally, when Yang Qiao looks at her again, Qiqi says faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t rob him with you. I''m his sister."


    "Ah Yang Qiao was surprised for a moment, and then blushed embarrassed because his mind was seen through.


    Qiqi looks at Yang Qiao and sees her blushing. Suddenly, she is not so angry. She just smiles and says, "sister-in-law, you have worked hard."


    Yang qiaowen immediately shook his head and was so nervous that he couldn''t say a complete word, "no... no...


    Qiqi looked at her with a faint smile and said," when I was four years old, my parents died in a car accident, and I was still in kindergarten. I didn''t understand anything. "


    "At that time, someone came to pick me up, so I went with him. I was raised by that man. Later, I learned that my brother was missing."


    "At that time, I knew that I had no parents, but I was too small to feel sad, but I always remember that I had a brother."


    "I like my brother very much and often follow him..."


    Yang Qiao quietly listens to Qiqi talking about their past.


    Don''t know when, Qiqi suddenly didn''t say, the room immediately quiet down, but didn''t seem so abrupt before.


    After a while, Qiqi said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Thank you for giving my brother a home." Qiqi said gratefully.


    Yang Qiao shook his head, his eyes dim a lot, "in fact, I understand, these things for him, but it is a redundant burden."


    Qiqi also shook her head and said, "no, I know. My brother must be very lonely, because with you, my brother will not be lonely."


    "When I know that he is my brother, I''m really happy. I''m even happier to know that you are my sister-in-law."


    Qiqi said and then laughed, this time of smile, is really smile.


    Yang Qiao listened to this, the mood also followed good many, slightly excited to look at good Qi Qi.


    At this time, Qiqi suddenly changed her face and said in a cold voice: "it''s all white! He should die


    Yang Qiao immediately froze.


    Qiqi continued to say coldly: "sister-in-law, when my brother''s injury is cured, you must persuade my brother to stop following Bai Yifei."


    Yang Qiao puzzled to ask: "why?"


    Qiqi was silent for a moment, and then said to Yang Qiao: "sister-in-law, I can''t say some things, but you believe me, you can''t follow Bai Yifei. Following him will only face more and more danger. This is just the beginning, and it will be more dangerous in the future."


    "I don''t understand." Yang Qiao still doesn''t understand, and Qiqi seems to be saying bad things about Bai Yifei, but it seems to hear a trace of hidden awe from her tone.


    Qiqi saw some worry, but still patiently said: "sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you know, don''t let my brother follow Bai Yifei."


    After a pause, Qiqi said, "sister-in-law, I listened to your tone just now. It should be that you are not dissatisfied with the dialogue, right?"


    Yang Qiao smell speech a meal, just of tone really a little bit.


    However, Yang Qiao recalled his days in blue island.


    She and Yang Lin were brought to blue island by their parents, but both of them died. In order to survive, she raised her younger brother. She deliberately made herself ugly and raised herself by herself.


    After that, she met Bai Yifei, who brought their brother and sister out. Before that, it was a luxury for them to leave blue island.


    After that, she thought of Xu Lang getting on the boat instead of Bai Yifei to distract the enemy.


    Then, Yang Qiao shook his head, eyes with light, smile, "my tone of dissatisfaction, in fact, because he was injured."


    "But you can''t blame Bai Yifei."


    "Your brother once said to me that his greatest wish in his life is to find his sister. He said that over the years, he has been a killer, like a cold machine, with only night and loneliness around him."


    "He said he had no friends and never knew why he was alive until he met Bai Yifei.""He told me that he wanted to kill Bai Yifei at that time, but he was trapped and dying. At that time, Bai Yifei could leave alone."


    "But Bai Yifei, regardless of the danger of his own life, also saved him. He said, this is the grace of saving lives, so he has to pay back with his own life, so he followed Bai Yifei."


    "He said that before he met Bai Yifei, after he was ten years old, he didn''t smile. It was when he met Bai Yifei that he had a smile again."


    "In fact, you are wrong in saying that it is not because of me that he is not alone, but because of Bai Yifei, because these people around them, he has friends, so he is not alone."


    Qiqi stares at Yang Qiao in surprise. It seems that she wants to say something, but she can''t say it.


    Yang Qiao took a look at her, and then continued: "my brother and I were brought to the blue island by our parents when we were very young. Before long, they all died. I was the only one to live with my brother. Our biggest luxury is to leave the blue island."


    "Every day we live in fear of offending someone and losing our lives, but we meet Bai Yifei."


    "It was he who took us away from the blue island. It was he who made us live like normal people. It was he who made me meet your brother."


    Yang Qiao said, her eyes spinning in her eyes, her voice choking, "so, what qualifications do I have to be dissatisfied with, what qualifications do I have to complain? I''m not qualified to ask Lango to do anything. "


    "But I know that no matter what his choice is, I am willing to accompany him. I am not qualified to choose for him, but I have the ability to accompany him."


    "Your brother looks very dull, but he''s a man of love and righteousness. He won''t abandon the friendship between their brothers for the sake of a stable life."


    Qiqi was silent after hearing these words.


    In fact, some things seem to be very simple, but it''s very difficult to do, especially when you are faced with choices.


    Qiqi stands in his own angle, he hopes his brother can stay away from danger in the future, which is not wrong, but she never thought about Xu Lang''s own ideas, and never knew what Xu Lang and Bai Yifei had experienced.


    Xu Lang said that he should use his own life to repay the kindness of saving lives.


    ...


    on the freeway of Tianbei City, several luxury cars sped away, the front one was Audi.


    They are very fast and have exceeded the maximum speed limit on the highway.


    However, behind them, there is still a car chasing them, a very ordinary Volkswagen.


    Audi driver saw the car behind him and said with some fear, "Miss, that car seems to be chasing us."


    After hearing this, Bai Jiao immediately looked in the rearview mirror, frowned slightly and said calmly, "what''s the panic? Just one car, four people at most. There are more than 20 of us, and I''m afraid they won''t succeed? "


    The driver immediately nodded and agreed, "what Miss said is, what Miss said is."


    But the driver is still a little afraid. After all, this is Tianbei city''s territory. It was almost burned to death before, so it''s a bit of a grassy.


    As for Bai Jiao.


    She has made a careful layout for herself, which can make Bai Yifei and ye Huan lose both sides. At the same time, she can get the land without any effort.


    So as to prove that the men of her Li Bai family are strong, let those old guys see clearly, who is the most powerful.


    But in fact, her layout has long been seen through, and Bai Yifei slapped her in the face.


    There is that waste Li Lian. She didn''t expect that he could endure so much. In the end, she wanted to burn them alive.


    Bai Jiao now hates everyone in her heart.


    It''s all these people who make her play like a fool. When she comes back to the family, her parents will surely blame her and the family will punish her.

 Chapter 667

    Therefore, when she knew that someone was chasing them, she was not afraid. She was full of anger and hatred. She wanted to vent it.


    So, when the Volkswagen overtook them, Bai Jiao said, "stop the car for me and kill all the people in the car!"


    The driver stopped immediately, followed by a few cars also stopped.


    The Volkswagen car in front of them also stopped.


    In an instant, more than 20 people came down from several cars, and they surrounded Bai Jiao in the middle.


    Bai Yifei pushed the door open and came down.


    Bai Jiao is still sitting in the car. She sees from an opening that Bai Yifei is the only one who gets off the car. She is stunned.


    Later, Bai Jiao also pushed the door open and came down.


    What does white mean? Someone to stop her?


    Bai Yifei walked towards her step by step with a calm face.


    Walking to the front of the car, the bodyguard immediately put out his hand to stop: "stop!"


    The voice just fell, Bai Yifei raised his hand to press the bodyguard''s arm.


    Then the bodyguard fell to the ground as if he had been overwhelmed by something.


    Bai Yifei didn''t take another look and went straight ahead.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Bai Jiao''s face also changed.


    At the next moment, seven or eight bodyguards surrounded Bai Yifei and kept him from moving forward.


    However, Bai Yifei walked up to him, raised his foot, and the man in front of him flew out directly.


    Someone attacked him behind him. He immediately turned around and hit him with one punch. Another bodyguard was knocked to the ground.


    These bodyguards are all ordinary bodyguards. For Bai Yifei, it''s easy.


    The only thing that can threaten Bai is Jingluo, but Jingluo is not with Bai Jiao.


    In less than a minute, seven or eight bodyguards were knocked down by Bai Yifei. Now no one can stop Bai Yifei.


    The rest of the bodyguards have to take out their weapons.


    However, Bai Jiao raised her hand to stop them, and told them not to act rashly. She put her hands around her chest, raised her chin with pride, and said: "Bai Yifei, chasing so far, wants to...


    however, before she finished her words, Bai Yifei had already come to the front, and raised her hand was a slap.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Jiao''s words suddenly stopped, the whole person was stunned.


    The rest of the people stayed.


    Then, a few bodyguards had taken out knives from their arms.


    Bai Yifei suddenly turned around, pointed to the bodyguards and said loudly, "no one can leave Tianbei city today if he moves in a mess."


    Now Bai is not very angry, very angry.


    This kind of anger is about to materialize. It seems that a fire is burning in his heart.


    Bai Yifei''s roar made the bodyguards dare not move again. Some of them were afraid and even stepped back two steps.


    No one dares to step forward again.


    Bai Jiao covered her face and stared at Bai Yifei incredulously. "How dare you hit me?"


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yifei slapped him again.


    "Ah


    Bai Jiao screamed, her body tilted and supported the car.


    Bai also does not stare at Bai Jiao coldly, "Bai Jiao! I won''t kill you, not because you are from the white family, but because you are so stupid that I feel pathetic! "


    "I beat you because you wanted to kill my brother when you were laying out. You should be very glad that he is still alive, otherwise, you''ll have to be buried with him


    After Bai Yifei said this, no matter what other people''s reaction was, he turned around and left.


    Soon, Bai Yifei drove away, and no one dared to stop him.


    Bai Jiao was slapped twice, and she was angry at the moment, but because of Bai Yifei''s words just now, she was scared and didn''t dare to let anyone take revenge on her.


    The bodyguards finally recovered and reached out to help Bai Jiao. However, Bai Jiao threw away her bodyguards and said angrily, "a group of rubbish!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei is not a murderer, so he didn''t kill Bai Jiao, but it has nothing to do with his family.


    At the same time, he also knew that after Bai Jiao''s layout, she was cheated by Li Bi. Now Li Bi is dead, and they are strangers from now on.


    However, Bai Yifei''s heart is a fire to vent, because he regrets that he dragged not to tell Qiqi, resulting in Xuelang injured again, so he will chase the fire to vent on Bai Jiao.


    After Bai Yifei returned to the hospital, Chen Hao immediately found him.


    Bai Yifei said to Chen Hao, "buy some fruit. Let''s visit Ye Huan and Xu Chang."


    "Good." Chen Hao nodded his head and left the hospital.


    ...


    Bai Yifei returns to the ward again, but when he wants to go in, he is pushed out by Qiqi.Qi Qi looks at Bai Yifei coldly, "follow me."


    Bai Yifei looks at the ward. Yang Qiao is guarding it. Xu Lang doesn''t seem to be awake.


    Then Bai Yifei said, "come with me."


    Then Bai Yifei took him to the dean''s office.


    After entering, Bai Yifei pours tea to Qiqi, but Qiqi doesn''t pick it up. Bai Yifei has to put it on the table.


    "I''ll just say a few words," Qiqi said


    Bai Yifei looked at her faintly.


    Qiqi said: "I just found my brother. I don''t know what kind of person he is, but I know what kind of person you are."


    "In the future, you will face more dangerous things. You may die at any time, and the people around you will lose their lives."


    "My sister-in-law said that my brother attaches great importance to love and righteousness and will not leave you, so when he is well, he will never accept your proposal."


    "I hope you will be more resolute when you say it. I don''t want my brother to follow you any more."


    "My brother''s life has been so hard. I hope he can live in peace in the future."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will do it."


    "It''s better." Qiqi said, "but anyway, you helped me find my brother, and you are good brothers, so I remember the favor."


    "As long as you keep your word and don''t move the gold, I will keep the secret for you."


    Bai Yifei looks at Qiqi in surprise.


    Qiqi didn''t go to see Bai Yifei. She turned around and left.


    However, when she went to the door, Qiqi seemed to think of something. When she turned back to her dialogue, she didn''t say, "by the way, to remind you, Zhang Feiyang, there''s something wrong."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly at the words.


    Before Li Xue has told him that the real Sha Feiyang has died, Li Xue also personally went to the cemetery to see, it is really Sha Feiyang''s body.


    Therefore, at this time, Bai Yifei thought of a person who was as famous as Sha Feiyang.


    But he doesn''t care about these, as long as Zhang Feiyang doesn''t hurt him and his friends, he won''t care too much.


    Bai Yifei said to Qiqi, "thank you very much."


    Qiqi snorted and turned to leave. But just as she turned around, she saw Sha Feiyang standing in front of her.


    Qi Qi suddenly surprised, some uncomfortable.


    It seems that it''s the feeling of saying bad things behind someone''s back, and then that person is behind you.


    Qiqi some embarrassment, turn head to scold ground to stare a white also not.


    Bai Yifei smiles and says to Sha Feiyang, "master, I''m going to find you."

 Chapter 668

    Sha Feiyang looks down at Qiqi, then nods with a smile and walks into the office.


    Qiqi feels very guilty. After all, it''s a bit embarrassing to find out that she speaks ill of people behind her back on the spot. And just now Sha Feiyang smiles at her. She feels that the smile seems to have a deep meaning, so she doesn''t dare to stay any longer and leaves the office quickly.


    Qiqi returns to the ward. She is free now and has recovered her strength. But she doesn''t go back immediately to report the situation to her master. She plans to talk about it after Xu Lang wakes up.


    That''s his brother who has been separated for nearly 20 years. I think Shifu will not blame her if he knows.


    ...


    in the dean''s office.


    Bai Yifei asked Sha Feiyang to sit down, then snow poured a cup of hot tea, handed it to him, and said with a smile, "please have tea, master."


    Sha Feiyang took a sip and said, "it''s good."


    Bai Yifei laughed again, and then said, "the rumor is true. The elder really looks good."


    Sha Feiyang frowned slightly after hearing this, then shook his head and said, "I don''t remember what happened before."


    Bai Yifei did not ask much, but said, "thank you for your advice."


    Sha Feiyang was puzzled when he heard the words.


    Bai Yifei sat beside Sha Feiyang and said, "why don''t you help me to have a look?"


    Sha Feiyang looks at Bai Yifei and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Bai Yifei was not in a hurry and let Sha Feiyang watch.


    After a long time, Sha Feiyang said lightly: "the fate is bumpy, both silly and light."


    Sha Feiyang''s tone is very calm when he speaks, and his previous confusion seems to have never appeared.


    Bai Yifei has some understanding of these eight words, but also some confusion. What he knows is that his fate is bumpy, but what he doesn''t understand is that he is both stupid and indifferent.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yifei suddenly asked Sha Feiyang, "master, can I believe you?"


    In fact, this sentence implies two meanings. On the surface, it means to believe what he just looked like. On the other hand, it implies whether he can be trusted.


    Although Sha Feiyang has been locked up for so many years, he is not stupid, so he can understand another meaning of Bai Yifei.


    But Sha Feiyang didn''t answer him. He just laughed.


    In fact, some words don''t need to be answered. After all, if you answer with all your heart and soul, but you stab people in the back, no one will like such behavior.


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly, "I know."


    ...


    Bai Yifei visited Ye Huan first.


    After knocking on the door for a while, someone came to open the door, but it was Feng Xianxian who opened the door.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Feng Xianxian said angrily: "get out! You are not welcome here! "


    Bai Yifei looked at Feng Xianxian and said with a smile, "I came to see ye Huan."


    In fact, Bai Yifei doesn''t need to be responsible for ye Huan''s work this time, but after all, Bai Yifei put forward the plan this time.


    After that, he discussed with Ye Huan, but there was a mistake in the end, and he felt a little sorry. What''s more, the place where the accident happened was in Tianbei City, his chassis.


    Therefore, Bai would not try to keep calm with Feng Xianxian.


    But Feng Xianxian doesn''t think so. This time, he and ye Huan have a cooperative relationship. Feng Xianxian''s attitude is as mean as ever, even worse than before.


    "Are you deaf? Said not to welcome you, is not to welcome you, not rare you to visit, get out of here Feng Xianxian stood at the door, but he was not allowed to enter.


    Bai Yifei''s face sank when he heard this. He came to see ye Huan out of kindness, but no matter how well he was treated, no matter how good his heart was, "this is Tianbei city!"


    "What happened to Tianbei city?" Feng Xianxian didn''t like it.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "this is still Wolong hospital."


    Feng Xianxian snorted, "so what?"


    Bai Yifei said angrily, "this is my chassis, my hospital. You want me to go away?"


    "Or you are you, get the hell out of here! Get out of the way


    Feng Xianxian choked, her face turned red, "you!"


    Bai Yifei gave a cold hum, pushed Feng Xianxian away and went straight into the ward.


    In the ward, ye Huan didn''t lie on the bed or wear the sick clothes. He was sitting on the sofa.


    On the sofa opposite him, ye AI is smiling.


    On the tea table in front of them, there were two cups of hot tea just poured out.


    Ye Huan looked at Bai Yifei and asked him to sit down. "Sorry, I didn''t tell her this time, so I will have some prejudice against you."


    Feng Xianxian followed in and snorted at Bai Yifei''s back.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about Feng Xianxian. He put aside the fruit basket first, then sat down, took a cup of tea, drank it slowly, and asked, "why don''t you have a general examination?"


    "I''m not that weak." Ye Huan smiles.Bai Yifei nodded and didn''t say much, but asked another question, "what''s next?"


    Ye Huan took a look at Bai Yifei and sneered subconsciously, "is that what you came to see me for?"


    Bai Yifei did not deny it.


    Ye Huan received a sneer and said lightly, "Li Bi is dead. The development of that piece of land will be postponed temporarily. He also said before that if there is a will in the future, then his son will inherit that piece of land."


    After a pause, he said, "there should be no conflict of interest between us before we find his son."


    "But that express is always to say, I don''t want to have a conflict of interest with you, no, it''s any conflict."


    Bai Yifei was surprised to hear this. He blinked at Ye Huan and said with a smile, "do you want to be my friend?"


    Ye Huan nodded, "you know, sooner or later I will go back to the capital to find out the truth about my parents'' death, and I will avenge them."


    "I think you will also go to the capital in the near future. The water in the capital is very deep and muddy. It''s impossible to fight like we are now."


    "So I want your help and support. Of course, if you need my help and support, I will try my best."


    Bai Yifei smiles. It seems that ye Huan wants to make an alliance with him. It''s a long-term cooperative relationship.


    While they were talking, Chen Hao suddenly rushed in and yelled, "brother, Lingling suddenly has a high fever and faints."


    Bai Yifei was surprised and stood up. Then he followed Chen Hao in a hurry.


    ...


    outside the emergency room, Bai Yifei and Chen Hao wait, anxious and worried.


    Long Lingling has been helping him since he took over the Marquis group, and never thought of betraying him. He was very moved. Therefore, long Lingling is an important person here.


    After a while, ye Huan and Xu Chang came.


    Ye Huan see white also not anxious appearance, comfort say: "don''t worry, will be all right."


    Bai Yifei nodded, looked at Xu Chang and said with a slight apology, "sorry, I misunderstood you last time. I haven''t had time to apologize to you."


    Xu Chang shook his head, "I know, but that piece of land was temporarily stranded."


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Although Xu Chang is Xu Daochang''s brother, he can feel that they are not together.


    At this time, Niu Wang came out of the emergency room. He didn''t say it directly, but called Bai Yifei to a separate room.


    Bai Yifei was worried. After closing the door, he immediately asked, "how about it?"


    Niu Wang shook his head: "can''t find out."


    Bai Yifei was very surprised, "how can this happen?"


    Niu sighed and said, "she''s awake. She''s not in danger for the time being, but she has a high fever. It''s not good for her to continue."


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "maybe we can take him to the capital. The equipment in the capital is more advanced, and Liu Xiaoying is also here. Maybe we can find out."


    Bai Yifei pondered, "OK, then go to the capital."


    Niu Wang said, "well, I''ll arrange the car."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go myself."

 Chapter 669

    Niu Wang was obviously stunned.


    Bai Yifei smiles and replies, "I''ve figured out a lot of things this time. Even if it''s not about Lingling, I''m going to go to the capital myself."


    "I''m going to take my wife home." Bai Yifei''s smile is brighter than ever.


    Niu Wang was very surprised: "why? Isn''t sister-in-law developing very well in Beijing? "


    Bai Yifei did not answer his question, but asked him to say, "help me take good care of Xu lang."


    ...


    long Lingling is very weak now, so Bai Yifei directly found a RV to let him lie on the bed and rest.


    As for Niu Wang''s saying that he would arrange a car for them to go, Bai Yifei was a little worried, because he always knew that the people in them had Taoist priest Xu''s insiders.


    So now he is very careful. For the safety of long Lingling, he will go in person.


    This time, he did not bring anyone else, but Sha Feiyang.


    The reason for Sha Feiyang is that he is not sure whether Sha Feiyang has any intention?


    If he stays in Tianbei City, Xu Lang can''t beat all these people. Isn''t it very dangerous?


    So it''s safest to take it with you, and if it''s OK, you can protect them.


    It''s evening now. Bai Yifei is driving to the capital with long Lingling and Sha Feiyang.


    Long Lingling has been lying on the bed to rest, and Sha Feiyang is also sitting on one side, closing her eyes to rest.


    Bai Yifei thought that he was the only one awake, but after a while, long Lingling sat up on the bed and came to Bai Yifei''s back.


    Bai Yifei saw it in the rear-view mirror and was startled! Are you awake? No, go and have a rest


    Long Lingling shook her head. "I can''t sleep."


    "Then... Sit down." There is a co pilot beside Bai Yifei, and long Lingling sits there.


    White also not see long Lingling face is very red, obviously still high fever, "or you''d better go back to rest?"


    "Chairman, I''ll be fine." Long Lingling shook her head.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to shake her head. She looked as if she was ok, but she didn''t ask for anything. She just said, "when you''re not in the company, don''t call me chairman. It sounds like she''s born."


    Long Lingling seemed to be excited for a moment, "then I..."


    Bai Yifei asked, "are we in the same year?"


    Long Lingling nodded, "yes, can I call you brother Bai?"


    "What if you were older than me?" Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, long Lingling could not help but bow her head and feel some loss in her heart.


    Bai Yifei seemed to notice that long Lingling was not in a high mood and asked uncertainly, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "


    Long Lingling raised her head again and said with a smile, "No."


    But after that, he lowered his head and became silent.


    Bai Yifei frowns slightly at this. He feels that long Lingling seems to have something on her mind. He also feels that long Lingling is suffering from a high fever. He is about to tell her to go to bed, but long Lingling opens her mouth.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday."


    Bai Yifei shut up and got stuck in his throat.


    Long Lingling laughed awkwardly and said bitterly, "no one seems to care about me in this world."


    Because no one remembers her birthday.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei looked at her smile reluctantly and felt very uncomfortable.


    This reminds him of long Lingling''s family. Her family values boys over girls and doesn''t care about her at all.


    Long Lingling suddenly recalled quietly, as if telling her helplessness, "I still remember when I was in college, every time I had a birthday, my classmates would celebrate for me."


    "But after graduation, those classmates never showed up. Also, everyone is very busy and busy for their own career. "


    "And my luck is very good, not long after graduation, smoothly into the Marquis group, as an assistant to the chairman."


    "At that time, I was so happy that I couldn''t help sharing it with them, so I told my friends and relatives about it."


    "But from that time on, they didn''t want to talk to me, and when I told them the news, they didn''t seem happy or even disappointed."


    "What they said, congratulations and so on, was very perfunctory."


    "In the end, I feel like I don''t have any friends. Xiaoying is still my best friend."


    "I don''t understand. Why?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei felt deeply and sympathized with her.


    In fact, these are very easy to understand, because we are all classmates, friends and relatives. You live better than me. Out of the psychology of comparison, of course, you won''t really feel happy for you.


    And long Lingling, who is working hard, has lost her friends and family.


    Maybe, she is more lonely than Bai and no one around them.Bai Yifei felt that she should not be allowed to go on like this, so he said faintly, "Lingling, find a boyfriend."


    At this time, Bai Yifei has already begun to outline a plan in his heart.


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei. Her eyes are attentive, gentle and affectionate.


    Bai also felt it unnaturally, but he just looked at it and immediately moved away.


    He is calm on the surface, but not at all at heart.


    They have known each other for a long time. Bai Yifei has never seen long Lingling''s eyes so straightforward and hot.


    In imperceptible, white also not in the eyes, flashed a glimmer of red light.


    "Drop -"


    the harsh sound of the horn sounded like a blow to the head, and Bai was not awake in an instant.


    In front of them, there was a car that seemed to be out of order. The car was double flashing and driving very slowly.


    Bai Yifei''s car was about to crash. Fortunately, the driver honked his horn.


    Bai Yifei was startled. He suddenly turned the steering wheel and two cars passed by.


    When it was safe, Bai Yifei went to see long Lingling. Long Lingling was so scared that she covered her chest.


    White is not palpitating, "distracted."


    Long Lingling hum a, seem to know is because of oneself, so embarrassed of low head, don''t dare to see Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks back at Sha Feiyang and finds that he is fast asleep. What happened just now doesn''t seem to wake him up.


    Just then, long Lingling suddenly pointed to the front and said, "there''s something wrong."


    Bai Yifei also saw it. When they got close, they found that a bus broke down, the lights on the bus were still flashing, and many people got out of the car.


    Not only that, there seems to be a pregnant woman lying on the ground.


    After seeing Bai Yifei''s car, someone immediately reached out to stop it.


    Bai Yifei drove the car over. When it stopped, several young people came over. Bai Yifei lowered the car and boat and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    A sunny young man said anxiously, "brother, please help me. The coach to Beijing has broken down. My wife is about to give birth. Take us a ride. It''s troublesome."


    When Bai Yifei saw the pregnant woman lying on the ground, he immediately said, "hurry to lift the person up!"


    "Well, thank you, master!"


    Several young people ran back together and said to the people, "master, you are willing to take us for a ride. Carry the people quickly."


    Several people began to lift the pregnant woman.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly said seriously to long Lingling, "sit down."


    Then close the window.


    Long Lingling didn''t know, so she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer her, but stepped on the accelerator, "boom", the car rushed out in an instant.


    The young men immediately turned back when they heard the voice.


    "Bang!"


    Two young people in front of the car were hit by Bai Yifei''s car and flew out.

 Chapter 670

    Bai Yifei didn''t mean to stop, but continued to step on the accelerator and drive forward quickly.


    Long Lingling was shocked. "Why?"


    She had no idea what Bai had to do? Even if you don''t want to help them, you shouldn''t use a car to hit people!


    Bai Yifei did not answer her question, but frowned and looked in the rearview mirror.


    Behind them, the bus just now was running after them.


    Seeing this, long Lingling also went to look in the rearview mirror and suddenly changed her face.


    Didn''t that bus break down?


    At this moment, long Lingling reacts, then looks at Bai Yifei in surprise and adoration.


    After passing several cars quickly, Bai Yifei saw a service area in front of him and drove in without hesitation. Then he hid behind a truck and quickly turned off the lights.


    Then, the bus chasing them sped past the service area.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei was relieved.


    At this time, long Lingling was still afraid, "what''s this for?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "maybe it''s for me."


    Seeing that she was safe now, long Lingling had the heart to ask, "how did you find out just now?"


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "the bus broke down, pregnant women should also be in the car, but pregnant women are on the cold road, which makes me suspicious."


    "Then I went to have a close look at the pregnant woman and found that the pregnant woman was wearing men''s shoes or tall shoes."


    "Another point is that although the bus broke down, the lights on the bus were still on. I saw that all the people on the bus were young men. According to you, this kind of long-distance bus must have men, women, old and young."


    "What''s more, the person who asked us for help wore high-end clothes. How could such a person squeeze a bus?"


    After hearing this, long Lingling was shocked. She was completely conquered by Bai Yifei.


    At this moment, she deeply felt that not every rich second generation can live leisurely, like Bai Yifei, it''s really hard to live a soul stirring life.


    Long Lingling asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    Bai Yifei looked at long Lingling''s pale face. She was already very weak. Knowing that she could not stand the tossing and turning, he thought, "let''s have a rest here for one night and start again tomorrow morning."


    Long Lingling nodded, "OK."


    After that, Bai Yifei asked long Lingling to sleep in the bed behind her, while he sat like Sha Feiyang and closed her eyes to rest.


    After long Lingling closed her eyes, Bai Yifei opened her eyes again. Then she took out her mobile phone and bought some things on the Internet. Then she put down her mobile phone and took out a cigarette. She just held it in her mouth and looked at long Lingling thoughtfully.


    Long Lingling breathed evenly and thought she was asleep.


    See times, white also not took out a from the side of the car seat to see, then turn on the light.


    When the lights are on, more than a dozen people appear where the lights are shining.


    These people are either standing or squatting, but when they see the lights on, they come to the car at the same time.


    Each of them has a weapon in his hand.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car, closed the door gently, and then tied the knife to his right hand with a piece of cloth.


    He didn''t seem to be flustered. He lit the cigarette in his mouth, took a puff, and then spit it out. He said to those who came towards him, "I''ve done all the merchant fights, but it''s the first time to fight and kill with a knife."


    Not long after the bus drove by, some people slowly walked into the service area from the highway. They came in batches, which seemed very natural.


    But, this is the highway, walking to the service area, is underestimating his IQ?


    Now we can be sure that these people are really aiming at Bai Yifei.


    These people should have been in the service area for a long time. After getting the news from the bus, they are now investigating in the service area.


    This time they came out, they didn''t know many people. Bai Yifei didn''t Tell ye Huan and Xu Chang. That is to say, there was a real inner relationship between them.


    Well, there must be interceptions all the way, so it''s useless to hide.


    Walking in the front of a man has picked up a machete to white also not.


    Bai Yifei also raised his hand and collided with the man with the knife. Bai Yifei''s strength was bigger than that of the man. In addition, he was tied with a piece of cloth. His knife was very stable, but the man couldn''t hold it. The knife fell off.


    "Poof!"


    Bai didn''t poke directly into the man''s stomach.


    "Ah


    The scream sounded loud in the service area of the night.


    Bai Yifei kicked him away, and then met the second man who came. He cut off the man''s arm with a knife.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei seldom uses a knife, so he has almost no moves to use. He only relies on his own reaction to chop.


    Unlike Xu Lang, Xu Liang''s Dao can be used in many ways, but Bai Yifei can''t match it.So now Bai Yifei''s action is very astringent. But Bai Yifei thinks that the knife is really a good weapon, and it will soon make people lose their fighting power.


    No matter whether he cuts down to a fatal place or not, the man has basically lost his fighting capacity and can''t get up.


    However, those who rush to the front are not experts, and Bai is not natural. There is no pressure to chop them down.


    At this time, Bai Yifei was suddenly blinked by a bright light.


    When Bai Yifei cut down a man again, a knife with strong wind came to him.


    Bai Yifei was startled and retreated as fast as he could. At the same time, he slashed at the other side with a knife.


    But his speed slowed down a bit, his left arm was scratched by a knife, and the knife he cut, the other side easily avoided.


    Then, several people immediately seize the opportunity, with a knife at the same time cut.


    In a hurry, Bai Yifei didn''t retreat. Instead, he rushed into the crowd and hugged a man''s waist. Then he bent over and touched him. The man fell on the ground and fainted.


    Bai Yifei tumbled and dodged other people''s machetes. When he got up, he took his own knife to chop again.


    At this time, the master came again with a knife.


    Bai Yifei is now besieged by several people. It''s too late to turn around, so he rushes forward and pours at the person in front of him. At the same time, his back is cut open.


    If these people are ordinary people, then Bai Yifei will have no problem fighting them. If there is a master among these people who is still like Xu Lang, Bai Yifei will be a little overwhelmed.


    Bai Yifei took the opportunity to see the master clearly. There is a scar on his face. He is a man in his thirties. He is neither high nor low. The knife in his hand is a machete like Xu Lang''s.


    Bai Yifei immediately knew that it was a professional killer.


    The man looked at Bai Yifei and said in a cold voice, "Bai Yifei, you will die today!"


    At this time, more than 20 men with knives rushed out of the service area. They rushed to surround Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is not good at using weapons, so he can''t get along with these people with weapons.


    After cutting a man down again, he leans his back against the truck so that his back is not threatened.


    Now he has been stabbed twice, which is not the key, but now the situation is not optimistic, and it will continue like this. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Suddenly, the caravan door next to the truck opened.


    Everyone can see it.


    Sha Feiyang calmly came out of the car, stretched a little, and slowly walked to Bai Yifei.


    Everyone watched the sand flying with vigilance.


    If ordinary people see such a scene, they will not be so calm, but Zhang Feiyang is so calm, so everyone attaches great importance to him and has to be vigilant.


    Bai Yifei saw this, but he was very relieved.


    If he didn''t wake up, he might have died here today.


    Sha Feiyang came to Bai Yifei. At his feet was a man who had been cut down by him. There was a machete on the ground. He picked it up and said with a smile, "with a knife, you have to use it."


    Bai is not very happy, "please give me advice."


    Sha Feiyang smiles and says, "watch it then"


    with that, Zhang Feiyang takes the knife and walks to the man with the scar.

 Chapter 671

    The man disdained to sneer, "don''t pretend to be forced, Bai Yifei. Besides Xu Lang, there are no other knife masters."


    "Give it to me and chop them to death!" The man said to his side.


    After hearing what scar man said, Bai is not moved in his heart.


    The man didn''t know the existence of Sha Feiyang, that is to say, Chang didn''t know the existence of Sha Feiyang.


    So ah Wu was not saved and killed by the Taoist priest. Otherwise, ah Wu would tell the Taoist priest about Sha Feiyang.


    So it seems that the secret of gold has not been leaked out.


    But who is the man who saved ah Wu and killed him?


    Just thinking about it, Bai Yifei suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked.


    Because Sha Feiyang did it.


    Sha Feiyang shuttles through the crowd at will. It seems that he can go wherever he wants, and everyone around him will be cut down by his knife.


    Looking at his leisurely appearance, he seemed to know what these people would do next. As soon as he put the knife there in advance, those people would catch up and get the knife.


    In one minute, Sha Feiyang walked about ten meters. During this period, seven or eight people fell down. Looking at Sha Feiyang again, he still kept a faint smile on his face and even used only one hand.


    The scarred man was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    After a while, no one dares to get close to Sha Feiyang.


    What Zhang Feiyang shows is just too shocking. He feels that his action is very slow, but he can''t avoid it.


    Scar man doesn''t believe that Sha Feiyang is really so powerful, so he rushes over with his machete and cuts at Sha Feiyang very fast.


    However, scar man''s knife has not yet fallen on Sha Feiyang, but Sha Feiyang''s knife has reached his wrist.


    As soon as scar man''s face changed, he stopped immediately.


    However, this man can take back the knife under such a powerful knife. He is also a master.


    But it''s a pity that because of his cutting back, it gives people infinite flaws.


    Sha Feiyang''s knife fell directly on the scar man''s neck.


    Scar man stood still in the same place, eyes wide, a pair of unbelievable appearance.


    In fact, he''s dead.


    Sha Feiyang goes on.


    The rest turned and ran.


    Everyone began to run around and soon disappeared.


    Sha Feiyang lost the knife in his hand, then went to Bai Yifei and asked, "are you ok?"


    Bai Yifei regained his mind at this time. The shock and awe in his eyes showed without hesitation. He looked at Sha Feiyang, but he could not say what he wanted to say. He could only shake his head slightly.


    His injury was not serious, it was just a cut.


    Bai Yifei saw the fallen man with blood everywhere. He took a deep breath and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    They immediately got on and drove out of the service area.


    In the whole process, long Lingling didn''t wake up. She didn''t know that they had just experienced a interception.


    Bai Yifei is not afraid of those people to kill them. After all, there is sand flying in the air. However, if there are dead people here, you can''t stay more, or you will get into trouble.


    He drove out of the highway and took a look at the map, which is now in Li County, between Tianbei city and Beijing.


    According to Niu Wang, the cause of long Lingling''s fever can''t be found, but it''s not fatal. She only needs to take a drop in the hospital to get rid of the fever. There is no other way.


    So instead of going to the hospital in Li County, he found a hotel and planned to stay in the hotel for one night.


    Long Lingling is not in a very good condition now, so she is not suitable to take the bus again.


    At the front desk of the hotel, Bai Yifei opens two rooms. Because long Lingling is still asleep, Bai Yifei carries her on her back. The little sister of the front desk looks at them with strange eyes all the time. She should have picked up his corpse.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about this, so he went upstairs with long Lingling on his back.


    Sha Feiyang lives in a room alone, while Bai Yifei lives with long Lingling. Long Lingling''s present state is inseparable from the care of others.


    After entering the room, Bai Yifei put long Lingling on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and finally went to the bathroom to deal with her wound.


    When dealing with the wound, he kept replaying the scene of Sha Feiyang using the knife in his mind. It was too shocking.


    "If you have a chance, you must learn from him." Bai is not thinking in secret.


    It doesn''t matter whether Sha Feiyang is good or bad. As long as he is around, it''s almost impossible to kill him.


    After dealing with her wound, she went out to see long Lingling and touched her forehead with her hand. She still had a high fever.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, "the antipyretic is useless!"


    Then he sat on the sofa and used his cell phone to check how to cool down.


    "Wipe the whole body with alcohol...""Wipe the whole body?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a while.


    This is definitely not suitable! It''s not Li Xue. Of course, he can''t do it casually. Bai Yifei shakes his head, "there are other ways!"


    Then he looked down and saw that he could wipe the palms and feet with wine. Bai Yifei felt that this could be reluctantly accepted, so he called the front desk and asked for a bottle of red wine.


    Bai Yifei took the wine, put it on the bedside table, carefully lifted the quilt up a little, and then saw a pair of feet in silk stockings.


    Bai Yifei: "you can''t take it off. If you take it off, you can''t say anything clearly.


    So Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and directly tore open the silk stockings in the palm of his feet.


    "Zilla!"


    The stockings split.


    Bai Yifei saw this scene and his heart beat faster subconsciously, swallowing saliva.


    I believe that any man will have such a reaction in this matter, especially the tearing of silk stockings.


    Bai Yifei suddenly felt very obscene, quickly shook his head, "it''s important to treat, it''s important to treat."


    Then he grabbed long Lingling''s little foot and was about to wipe it with wine. As a result, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Bai Yifei was startled and suddenly put down long Lingling''s feet.


    I don''t know why. Bai Yifei feels guilty. He looks at Lingling and doesn''t wake up. Then he runs to the door and says, "who?"


    When the door was opened, a hot, beautiful and well-dressed woman appeared in Bai Yifei''s sight.


    It seems that she is not very old. She is in her twenties. She is leaning against the door now.


    With the opening of the door, the woman pushes Bai Yifei open and enters the room.


    Bai Yifei was confused for a moment, then he pointed up and asked, "who are you? Is it the wrong way? "


    The woman didn''t answer his question. After entering the room, she threw her bag on the sofa, took off her coat and kicked off her shoes.


    She walked unsteadily inside, still dressed.


    White also not immediately silly eyes.


    At this time, footsteps came from the corridor, and Bai Yifei immediately closed the door.


    Then he went back to chase the woman and grabbed her arm. "I said," who are you? "


    The woman''s body only has a small sling and underwear inside, she looked at Bai Yifei wobbly, also belched, "who are you?"


    Bai Yifei choked and yelled: "this is my mother''s room. You break in without saying a word and ask who I am?"


    The woman belched again, with a strong smell of wine.


    Bai Yifei thought about it. He should have drunk too much and went to the wrong room.


    So Bai Yifei waved his hand in front of her eyes, "this beauty, which room do you live in? Can I take you back? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman fell directly on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was suddenly confused.

 Chapter 672

    There is only one sling on a woman''s body, which should be covered, but it gives people endless reverie.


    But at the moment, Bai Yifei didn''t want so much. All of a sudden, he just wanted him to step back, but he didn''t notice that there was a sofa behind him, and then he fell directly on the sofa.


    Because the woman is pounced on her body, white also not fall down, the woman naturally also pounced on him.


    Bai Yifei was shocked, "Hello!"


    Bai Yifei wants to push people away. As a result, the woman moves her mouth boldly. Bai Yifei is so scared that she pushes the woman away.


    The woman suddenly fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath, "lying trough! Are you ok? "


    After all, he pushed people to the ground and wanted to pull them up.


    It was then that he heard something grunting, and the woman trembled.


    Bai Yifei suddenly understood, reacted quickly and wanted to avoid.


    But because there was a woman standing in front of him on the edge of the sofa, he could only stand up in time, and then.


    Wow.


    The woman vomited his foot.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, then pushed him away, rushed into the toilet, turned on the nozzle, and rushed to his feet.


    After a long time, Bai Yifei felt that the disgusting things and taste were not enough, so he took out the disposable shower gel from the hotel and poured it on his feet and legs.


    After rubbing clean, finally no taste, or fragrance.


    But when he came out, the smell came back.


    Bai Yifei almost walked over and threw the woman downstairs.


    Damn it! This is a fuckin ''killer, isn''t it?


    Bai Yifei stares for a long time, but he can''t help it. He has to get rid of these movements, otherwise it will always be this smell. It''s disgusting.


    So he dragged the woman up, went into the bathroom, and rushed at her with the sprinkler.


    After a while, I finally cleaned it up.


    At this time, Bai Yifei noticed her appearance. Why is she a little familiar?


    Bai Yifei was lost in thought. The man''s face seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    After a while, Bai also did not suddenly.


    Isn''t this the star?


    It seems to be called Fang ran. He also made a very good movie.


    After turning off the nozzle, Bai Yifei simply wiped Fang ran with a bath towel, and then threw her on another bed.


    In order to ensure safety and not attract people''s attention, it is not the standard room.


    Now it happens that long Lingling has a bed, while Fang Ran has a bed.


    But what about him? Where does he sleep?


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to wipe the palms and soles of her hands and feet with wine. When the work is over, Bai Yifei touches long Lingling''s forehead again.


    It seemed to have some effect, like sweating, so Bai Yifei wiped it on her again.


    After the second wipe, long Lingling was sweating.


    Bai Yifei finally breathed a sigh of relief and covered her with a quilt.


    "Click!"


    The door suddenly opened.


    Bai Yifei turned around and saw more than ten policemen rushing in.


    "Police, don''t move!"


    After a while, the more than ten policemen surrounded Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is standing beside long Lingling''s bed.


    At this time, behind the police, the front desk younger sister pointed to Bai Yifei and said: "that''s him, police comrade."


    After seeing her, Bai Yifei understood by the way, "I wipe! Do you really think I''m a corpse gatherer? "


    A policeman looked at Bai Yifei with a calm face and yelled, "take him away!"


    "Wait!" Bai Yifei raised his hand immediately.


    "What do you want?" the policeman asked


    Bai Yifei was very helpless and explained: "this is my friend here, and that one over there broke in by himself and vomited all over me. I''m not really a corpse gatherer."


    The policeman snorted and said coldly, "do you think I believe it?"


    Bai Yifei grins bitterly. It''s hard to tell.


    At this time, the police suddenly a meal, then stare at Bai Yifei, "you say there is another one?"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    ...


    very late, Niu Wangcai arrived at Li county from Tianbei City, and then went to the local police station to show the police comrades the proof of the transfer amount of long Lingling and the proof that Bai Yifei and long Lingling are family members.


    And then in the monitoring found that Fang Ran is indeed the wrong room.


    Bai Yifei was released.


    When he got to the car, Niu Wang shook his head. "I said to arrange the car to go to the capital. You see, there''s such a thing."


    Bai Yifei gave a wry smile. How could he know that such a thing really hurt.


    Then Bai Yifei suddenly frowned and asked Niu Wang, "by the way, brother Niu, I remember there seems to be a riverside lantern show in Li County, which is quite famous."The cow looked and nodded, "yes."


    After that, Niu Wang asked Bai Yifei, "which hotel are you staying in?"


    Bai Yifei laughed and said, "anyway, I''ve come to Lixian. Of course, I want to see the lantern show. Let''s go to the lantern show first and then go back to the hotel."


    Niu Wang didn''t seem to agree. "It''s midnight. Do you have to go to the riverside to toss? Don''t you think there''s enough trouble? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "Of course, it''s fun to watch the lantern show at night. Don''t you have to go on the road during the day?"


    Looking at this, Niu said nothing more and drove to the riverside.


    When I got to the riverside, I saw lights of various shapes along the riverside. It was a dream to see them all the way.


    The river crosses Li County, so many people in the county have boats and many houses are built by the river.


    At night, all the lights by the river are on, reflecting the water light, which is very beautiful.


    It''s rare to see such a landscape. Bai Yifei enjoyed it very much, and his heart suddenly gave birth to many beautiful visions.


    They got off and stood by the river.


    Niu Wang stood beside him, took out two cigarettes and handed them to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei recovered from the beautiful vision, took the cigarette, lit it and took a sip.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful things are always out of reach. At this moment, his mood is still complex.


    After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Bai Yifei looked at the distant light and said faintly: "brother Niu, among us, we know each other earlier, and I''ve always taken you as my big brother."


    After hearing this, Niu Wang said with a smile, "yes, I also take you as my brother. You can see your growth step by step with your own eyes."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei laughed at himself, then turned his head and said coldly, "but I never thought that person would be you."


    Niu Wang''s pupil shrinks and his body trembles. Then he looks at Bai Yifei.


    No matter how dreamy and beautiful the lantern show on the riverside is, Bai Yifei can''t imagine it. Instead, he feels a sense of sadness.


    Niu Wang also took a deep breath and spat it out again. He said faintly, "I don''t smoke."


    Bai is not silent.


    This time he came to Beijing with long Lingling. He didn''t know many people, except for the three of them. All he knew was Niuwang.


    Long Lingling is ill, not pretending, but Sha Feiyang. It''s easy for her to have a dialogue.


    Then the only one is Niu Wang.


    Moreover, Bai also did not guess that long Lingling''s fever, perhaps just an ordinary fever, was caused by inflammation. In fact, there was no need to go to the capital for examination.

 Chapter 673

    Bai Yifei doesn''t understand. Why is Niuwang? What is all this for?


    Niu Wang saw his puzzled eyes, gave a bitter smile, put out the smoke, and said, "you know, I have a son who is studying in Beijing."


    Bai Yifei nodded silently.


    Niu Wang said, "a month ago, he disappeared."


    "I got a call and he said if I didn''t do what they told me, they would kill my son."


    "At first I wanted to tell you about it, but they seemed to know what I was doing, and the next day I received a finger from my son."


    Niu Wang''s eyes were red, and he was lying on the railing by the river, sobbing: "I can''t watch my son die, I only have this son..."


    Bai Yifei took a hard breath of the cigarette, but didn''t spit it out. He wanted to use the cigarette to calm himself down.


    "So they want me to die in exchange for your son''s life?" White also not lightly say.


    Niu Wang was still lying on his stomach, his fist smashed on the tie rod, and he said bitterly, "what I don''t want, what I don''t want, I can''t help..."


    Bai Yifei''s heart was sour.


    You don''t want to watch your son die. Is my wife and my brother willing to watch me die?


    Yes, it''s not wrong for Niu Wang to do so. However, Niu Wang is also his brother. Doesn''t Niu Wang also treat him as a brother?


    Is he willing to watch his brother die?


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to die."


    Niu Wang suddenly burst into tears and howled without image.


    A man in his forties can cry like this. It must be really helpless, guilty and helpless. All his emotions are full of it.


    But crying doesn''t offset what he did.


    There is a saying that people are selfish.


    Indeed, Niu Wang is selfish. He is partial to his son. Bai is also selfish. He doesn''t want to die.


    Bai Yifei understands that he is not qualified to blame him for doing so, but because he revealed something, he almost killed Xu Lang, which is unacceptable to Bai Yifei.


    Looking at the tearful cow, Bai Yifei breathed out a breath and said faintly: "you go."


    The cow looked at him, stopped crying, and looked at him in surprise, "don''t you kill me?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and left without saying a word.


    Niu Wang was standing by the river. The breeze caressed him. It was not cold, but he felt the extreme cold and his body trembled subconsciously.


    He understood Bai Yifei''s meaning. He didn''t mean to let him go from here, but to let him leave them completely.


    Niu Wang closed his eyes, then gritted his teeth, took out a scalpel from his arms and rushed to Bai Yifei.


    However, Niu Wang just took two steps. Bai Yifei suddenly turned around, pointed to Niu Wang and said angrily, "stop!"


    The cow looked at it and did not dare to move.


    Bai Yifei said angrily, "it''s clearly your fault. Why should I bear it for you?"


    "Bang Dang!"


    Niu Wang''s scalpel fell to the ground. He was just an ordinary man, not Bai Yifei''s opponent at all. It was absolutely impossible to kill him.


    Therefore, Niu Wang just wanted Bai Yifei to kill him.


    He''s looking for death.


    If this is the case, Bai Yifei will feel guilty. Therefore, just now he said, why should he bear the consequences for Niu Wang?


    Bai Yifei got on the bus and passed Niu Wang when he turned around. He said, "send a message on the website of Beijing. Ten jin of gold, in exchange for the whereabouts of your son Niu Dai, don''t leave a name."


    With that, the car drove away.


    Niuwang looked at the car in dismay.


    ...


    Bai also didn''t do this because he wanted the Taoist priest to see the news.


    He won''t care about ten jin of gold, but he will certainly care, where does the gold come from?


    In this way, Niu Wang''s son Niu Dai''s life should be nothing to worry about.


    Although Niu Wang and Bai Fei attach great importance to friendship, they will never tolerate betrayal.


    ...


    it''s daybreak, and long Lingling in the hotel has got rid of her fever. She opens her eyes, looks around vaguely and sits up again.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand, then lifted the quilt and planned to get out of bed.


    But when she opened it, she was stunned.


    Her stockings were torn open to reveal her small feet.


    There was half a bottle of red wine on the bedside table. After seeing it, long Lingling seemed to understand, so she picked up her hand and smelled it, smelling a smell of alcohol.


    It''s not just her hands. The whole room smells of alcohol.


    Long Lingling immediately thought that it was Bai Yifei who wiped the palms of her hands and feet with wine.But at the thought of wiping the soles of her feet, Bai Yifei tears open her stockings, and long Lingling''s face turns red immediately.


    Just then, the bathroom door opened.


    Bai Yifei came out from the inside. Obviously he had just taken a bath. Seeing long Lingling, he said with a smile, "wake up!"


    When long Lingling saw Bai Yifei, she hid her feet in the quilt. Then she lowered her head and let out a gentle hum.


    Bai Yifei didn''t see it. He just said, "I''ve seen it just now. Your fever has gone away. It should be OK. I ordered a bowl of porridge just now. It should be coming soon. You should go to wash first."


    "Well." Long Lingling still lowered her head, and after answering the voice, she seemed afraid that Bai Yifei would see her feet and never move.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with it. Long Lingling felt very embarrassed. When she saw Bai Yifei and didn''t look at her, long Lingling quietly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    And just then, long Lingling saw the opposite bed suddenly stretched out a snow-white long leg, long leg caught her quilt.


    Long Lingling was startled and drew back to the bed.


    Long Lingling was so confused that she didn''t know how to react.


    Fang ran woke up, and she sat up.


    Then three people, you look at me, I look at you.


    There was a sudden silence in the room, and then.


    Long Lingling: ah


    Fang ran: "ah!"


    Long Lingling was frightened by Fang ran.


    And Fang ran, because she found that she had no clothes on, coupled with the strange environment, there was a man in, so she was surprised and flustered.


    In other words, when Bai Yifei threw her on the bed last night, her sling got wet because of the flushing water, so she would definitely catch a cold when she slept in bed, so Bai Yifei took off her clothes with her eyes closed.


    At this time, Bai Yifei, because of the cry, fell on the sofa.


    ...


    twenty minutes later, Bai Yifei did not know how many times to explain it, and finally explained it clearly.


    Fang ran listened, although believed some, but in the aspect of clothes, she looked at Bai Yifei suspiciously, "did I really take off the clothes myself?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "it''s true. As soon as you come in, you take off your clothes without saying a word. I can''t stop you. As a result, you vomit all over."


    Fang ran said, "I vomited all over you?"


    Bai is not nodding.


    Fang ran stares at Bai Yifei and asks, "what about myself? Nobody touched me? "


    Bai Yifei said, "you have it yourself. No one has touched you."

 Chapter 674

    Fang ran listened to this and immediately sank his face, "is that the bath you gave me?"


    Bai Yifei''s heart was even more empty, but his mind changed and he changed the topic, "Miss Fang, how did you come to this little Li County, a famous star like you? And why didn''t you see your agent? "


    Fang ran was really distracted when he heard this. He didn''t know what he thought of. He had a bad expression on his face and sighed, "Li County Yunhai city opened. I was invited to do the publicity. Yesterday, a celebration banquet was held. The boss of Yunhai city is really hateful. He has been toasting and is bored to death."


    Bai Yifei is very surprised to say: "your agent and assistant don''t block wine for you?"


    Fang ran was even more angry when he heard this, "they must have taken advantage of the boss. They not only didn''t stop drinking, but also encouraged drinking!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ah, you don''t look like Li county. What are you doing here?" Fang ran asked suddenly.


    Long Lingling opened her mouth and said, "I''m sick. I went to the capital to see a doctor. I passed by here."


    Fang ran nodded, oh, and then suddenly a joy, "then... Can you take me for a ride?"


    Bai Yifei and long Lingling look at Fang ran in surprise.


    "I''m going to the capital, too." Fang ran said.


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei thinks about it and nods.


    So after breakfast, they continued to set out for the capital, and their car had one more square.


    Fang Ran is a famous artist, but some things still can''t be decided.


    Just like this time I came to Li county to do publicity, it was all arranged by the agent. She was very suspicious that the agent wanted to turn her to the boss bed.


    So she just got into Bai Yifei''s car and left first.


    Fang ran was bored sitting in the car, so he began to chat and asked, "where are you from?"


    "Tianbei city." Long Lingling returned.


    Fang ran Yixi said, "I''ve heard of Tianbei city. Ah, there''s a Bai Yifei in Tianbei City, right?"


    Long Lingling looked at Bai Yifei and found that he didn''t have any reaction. She nodded and said, "yes, do you know him?"


    Fang ran sniffed the words and said with a smile, "this... I''ve just heard of it."


    Then she said, "it''s my agent who received a notice for me. It''s the real estate promotion of the third phase of LANBO port in Tianbei city. Speaking of this real estate, he focused on telling me about the boss of the real estate. LANBO port is under Feixue group, and the boss of Feixue group is Bai Yifei."


    "In fact, I don''t care too much about this, but he told me that Bai Yifei was only in his twenties. It''s amazing."


    "I''m just in my twenties. I''m about the same age. It''s really amazing that he should be the boss of such a large group, so I checked it curiously."


    "My God, after checking the information, he was even more shocked. His experience is like a legend. It''s too much to publish a book. It''s really amazing."


    Fang ran said excitedly. Her eyes were full of light. She worshipped Bai Yifei. She couldn''t see that she was a star. Instead, she became a little fan of Bai Yifei.


    Long Lingling is now much better in health and spirit. Hearing her saying so, she immediately laughs, "what would happen if you saw him?"


    Fang ran blinked. After thinking for a while, he said, "what can''t we do? He is the boss of such a big group. I''m just a little star. I''m totally out of line! "


    Long Lingling sniffed and joked: "what if it can really catch up?"


    "Can''t you?" Fang ran felt that it was impossible, and then he could not help but fantasize, "if you really want to be able to catch the edge, and also look handsome, maybe you can pursue it?"


    Before long Lingling spoke, Fang ran shook her head again and said, "well, the boss is not very good in general."


    "What if you look like him?" Long Lingling pointed to Bai Yifei with a joke in her eyes.


    When Fang ran looked at it, he subconsciously said: "of course..."


    then he paused for a moment, shook his head and said: "no, I can''t say. The agent said that to be a star, we should have an image, be reserved, and don''t talk casually. I''m always scolded by him for this."


    So Fang ran immediately changed the topic, "Lingling sister, the clothes you gave me seem to be pretty good. You should be doing well in Tianbei City, right?"


    Long Lingling:...


    because Fang ran suddenly changed the topic, long Lingling didn''t react. After a moment, she pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "it''s OK. It''s mainly to follow him."


    Fang ran turned his eyes and said, "sister Lingling, you can see what he''s wearing. Don''t make fun of me."


    Long Lingling seems to want to say something, but Bai Yifei suddenly says, "sit down and help."


    Hearing this, long Lingling''s face immediately changed.


    Although she didn''t see the fight in the service area yesterday, it was thrilling to be chased all the way by the bus. She also knew that the road must be dangerous, so she immediately became serious when she heard this.But Fang ran didn''t know the situation, and said discontentedly: "you drive slowly. I feel like driving the RV out of the SUV... Ouch!"


    Bai Yifei did not take the expressway this time, but took the national highway.


    Last night, he let Niu Wang come. He didn''t know if Niu Wang reported their movements to the Taoist priest before he confessed. So Bai also didn''t think that there should be someone on the highway who would stop them, so he just took the national highway.


    It''s true that there are people intercepting on the highway. However, the corridor chief has always been cautious. Besides the highway, there are also people on the national highway.


    At this time, three off-road vehicles were behind their cars. They were driving fast, so were the off-road vehicles. They were driving slowly, so were the off-road vehicles.


    This means that the people of the three vehicles are tracking and should report their positions at any time.


    After knowing their location, inform the people on the highway and ask them to intercept Bai Yifei.


    Bai also didn''t directly drive the car to the extreme. You know, this is not telling the road, it''s the national road.


    At such a fast speed, Fang Ran''s face turned white and kept shouting, "what do you want to do when you drive so fast? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Can''t you drive a little slower? "


    Long Lingling has long been used to such a posture, so after a surprise, she calmed down and comforted Fang ran, saying, "elder brother knows that Miss Fang has something urgent, as long as you drive faster."


    Fang ran said hastily, "is that faster? Does he think he''s driving a motor car? "


    "I said, brother, can you drive slowly? I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry at all


    Bai Yifei has been staring at the rearview mirror, listening to Fang Ran''s words, said: "well, good."


    But the speed is still the same.


    Fang ran was about to vomit blood. He was so anxious that he said, "then you should slow down!"


    Bai Yifei said, "you''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. I have something urgent."


    Fang ran stamped his feet and yelled: "no matter how urgent you are, you can''t play with your life, can you? I''ve just become famous. I have a bright future waiting for me. I don''t want to die with you


    "If you don''t slow down any more, you''ll park your car by the side of the road. Can''t I get off?"


    Bai Yifei finally takes his eyes back, but he drops them into the distance again. He sees a small village in front of him. There is a dilapidated factory nearby. There is no one. It is estimated that it is an abandoned factory.


    Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    When the car arrived near the factory, Bai Yifei slowed down and turned the car into the yard of the factory.


    The car stopped, but no one moved.


    Fang ran patted his chest and looked at Bai Yifei. But when he saw that this was an abandoned factory, he put down his heart and raised it again. He was in a panic.


    Fang ran trembled, looked at the surrounding environment, and then looked at the current situation, and couldn''t help thinking: "I''m not cheated, am I? What did he want to do when he brought me here? Do you want to kidnap me? Or do you want to take a picture of me? Or... Are you going to kill me? "


    The more I thought about it, the more terrible it was. Then the whole person trembled and his voice trembled. "You, you, big brother, no, what do you want to do? If you want money... "


    Bai Yifei said faintly:" get off the bus. "


    After that, he got out of the car and took out two knives from under the seat, one of which was thrown to Sha Feiyang.


    Fang ran was even more frightened when he saw Bai Yifei holding the knife. He cried and said, "brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it. If you want money, I''ll give it to you. Don''t move..."


    Bai Yifei is not in the mood to take care of so much now. He said coldly, "shut up!"


    Fang ran was so scared that he immediately covered his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, the three off-road vehicles behind him also followed in, and surrounded Bai Yifei''s car in the middle.


    Then, more than ten people came down from the car, all of them were fierce, and the person in charge was black and blue. He should have been beaten badly.

 Chapter 675

    Fang ran was still in the car. When she saw those people, she was stunned. Then she realized that she had misunderstood. She looked at long Lingling in surprise. "Were they chasing our car just now?"


    Long Lingling nodded.


    Fang ran swallowed his saliva. "The elder brother... Actually wants to get rid of them?"


    Long Lingling didn''t nod her head. She just said, "maybe I want to lead them here."


    "What do you mean?" Fang ran was stunned, "there is no monitoring in this place. There are so many people on the other side. Isn''t this big brother..."


    long Lingling looked at Fang ran, and she smiled and said nothing.


    ...


    outside the car, the black faced man said arrogantly, "Bai Yifei! You don''t have to die today. Just follow us


    This man is the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest. He has been in the western city before, and recently he came to the capital. Besides the Taoist priest, his strength is almost invincible, and he is also the best one to use the dark force.


    However, a few days ago, he was beaten by a slovenly man in Jinghai cemetery, which made him doubt his life.


    If I didn''t hear the elder martial brother of Taoist priest say that he didn''t take advantage of this man, then the middle-aged man would really think he was too weak.


    This time, he was sent by the Taoist priest to kill Bai Yifei.


    This is a great opportunity! It''s a good chance for him to vent his anger.


    He thought, how strong can people in a small city be?


    I can take this opportunity to show my confidence in front of elder martial brother Taoist.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man disdains Bai Yifei and Sha Feiyang. In his opinion, these two people are no different from the dead.


    This man wants to vent, and Bai also doesn''t want to vent too, because it''s a matter of Niuwang.


    Now it happened that someone came to let him vent, so he sneered and said, "are you stupid? Do you think I brought you here to negotiate terms with you? "


    When the man heard this, he immediately became angry, "you''re looking for death!"


    He has been praised and grown up since he was a child. No one has ever dared to abuse him like this. He is so angry!


    So after a roar, he waved and said, "go on, kill them!"


    Then, more than ten people rushed to Bai Yifei and Sha Feiyang with machetes.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Fang ran in the car has been looking at the scene outside the car, suddenly a person flew over, hit the car, scared her to yell immediately, back several steps, almost fell down.


    There was a long trail of blood on the small window.


    Fang ran, who had been treated with respect since he was a child, immediately turned pale and trembled.


    Longlingling see this comfort her, "don''t be afraid, nothing."


    Fang ran was still immersed in the fear just now. After a while, he reflected and looked at long Lingling in surprise. "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    Long Lingling replied with a smile, "because I believe in big brother."


    She always believed in Bai Yifei, so she was not afraid of such a scene.


    But Fang ran was different. She had never seen a real fight. Seeing long Lingling as a woman, since she was so calm, she thought that she would not be afraid because she often experienced such things.


    At this moment, Fang ran regretted that she should not be with them.


    Fang ran suddenly yelled, "who are you?"


    Just at this time, Fang ran was facing the window. She saw that someone seemed to cut at Bai Yifei''s back and subconsciously called out, "be careful!"


    This is a subconscious reaction. After all, she followed Bai Yifei and naturally preferred them. That''s why she called it out.


    But it didn''t work because the sound insulation of the car was so good that Bai didn''t hear it.


    And Bai Yifei, even if he didn''t hear it, his perception of danger made him turn around and kick him. The man was kicked several meters away.


    Seeing this scene, Fang ran was shocked.


    "This... Kicks so far... It''s like filming."


    Long Lingling looked at Fang ran with deep meaning, "were you afraid just now? Why are you so nervous now, my elder brother? "


    Fang ran said, "is that right?"


    With a faint smile, long Lingling said, "my elder brother already has a wife, and they love each other very much. Don''t think about it."


    Hearing this, Fang ran suddenly turned red and said angrily, "where is it? I''m not going to have that idea! "


    That''s what she said, but long Lingling noticed that Fang Ran''s eyes followed Bai Yifei all the time.


    The war is fierce outside, and Bai Yifei has already cut down seven or eight people.


    Of course, Sha Feiyang''s side is really fierce.


    No, it''s not fierce. It should be an art of killing people.It''s still the same as last night. It seems that you can kill one person with a knife if you walk in a leisurely way.


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes, and immediately knew that Sha Feiyang was an expert.


    When he was in the west, he was almost invincible. But after a few days in the capital, he met two experts. Are there so many experts here?


    However, what reassures him is that Zhang Feiyang seems to have a number of ways. Unlike the man in Jinghai cemetery, he has no number of ways at all. He is just beating at you.


    He felt that no matter how powerful Sha Feiyang was, he couldn''t match him in terms of dark strength.


    When you meet such a master, if you can beat him to death, the elder martial brother of Taoist priest will surely praise him, and he will have more feelings in front of him.


    So, the man immediately took out a knife, joined the battlefield, the target directly at sand flying.


    He used the dark force on the blade. When he was close to the sand, the blade vibrated, and the air around it also vibrated.


    After Sha Feiyang killed one of the minions, he felt the vibration of the air and frowned to look back.


    After seeing it, he was cold all his life. "Boy, dark strength is not used in this way."


    Sha Feiyang slowly raised his machete, just cut on the man''s short knife, this light floating action, feel no strength.


    But at the moment when the two knives touched each other, "Weng" said.


    Then there was another "click!"


    The man''s knife broke in two.


    He was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Before he saw Sha Feiyang didn''t use the dark force, he thought he wouldn''t, but when the two knives touched, the dark force suddenly burst out, full of strength.


    He hasn''t recovered. Sha Feiyang is close to him and hits him on the chest.


    The man quickly uses the hand to resist, simultaneously used the dark strength.


    Just like just now, but without the use of a dark punch, at the moment of contact, the power erupted instantly.


    The man flew straight back out.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The man fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so stupid that he couldn''t be any more.


    At the same time, he immediately got up, turned and ran.


    Men are in a complicated mood now, "what the hell is going on? How to meet so many experts? Who the hell can hang me with a punch? "


    Sha Feiyang did not chase him, but stood in the same place.


    The rest of them are all down.


    In terms of dark strength, Bai may not know it, but Sha Feiyang knows it very well.


    That man''s dark strength is actually very good. He can use it freely in his hands, but unfortunately, his method is wrong.


    Dark force can increase the power of the head or weapon, but it also increases the resistance in the air, so people who can really use it will burst out when they are close to the human body.


    Bai Yifei threw away the knife and asked Sha Feiyang, "why did you let it go?"

 Chapter 676

    "He''ll do it in secret." Zhang Feiyang said lightly.


    Bai also does not understand, "what is dark strength?"


    "It''s a skill that can strengthen your strength. It''s similar to Qigong, but in this world, there are few people for this kind of dark strength. If I kill him, it will be even less."


    Bai Yifei: "senior, that''s the enemy." Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile.


    Sha Feiyang just said lightly: "don''t worry, he can''t turn the waves."


    Bai Yifei can''t help it. Sha Feiyang is already helping him. What else can he say?


    But...


    "I think I''ll be dull even if I look at you, can you teach me?"


    Sha Feiyang shakes his head, "no way."


    Bai is not surprised, "why?"


    "It''s too old for me," said Sha Feiyang


    Bai Yifei: "back in the car, long Lingling hands Bai Yifei some toilet paper. Bai Yifei wipes the blood on his hands, throws away the tissue and plans to drive away.


    Then he remembered something and said to Fang ran, who was still in fear: "Miss Fang, didn''t you say you would get off the bus and not follow us? You can get off now. "


    Fang ran looked at the corpse on the ground outside, swallowed his saliva subconsciously, shook his head and said, "I don''t get out of the car in the wilderness here."


    Bai Yifei pointed to the back of the factory and said, "there is a village over there."


    Fang ran shook his head, "I don''t believe it!"


    Just now, she saw very clearly that someone had been let go. If she got off here, what should she do if she met that person and ran back?


    At that time, she will be regarded as Bai Yifei''s accomplice, not to kill him, so she will never get off the car!


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to talk about it. He started the car and left.


    This time, instead of directly heading for the capital, he took a further Road, bypassing the three counties.


    On the way, Fang ran calmed down a little and asked long Lingling again, "who are you?"


    Long Lingling only said, "good man."


    Fang ran obviously doesn''t believe it. Can a good man fight with a knife? And pulled down the body all over the ground. Do you think she''s blind?


    However, when she saw the scene of a man cutting down seven or eight people, she felt very excited. That kind of scene was more exciting than making a movie. It was a real fight!


    However, it''s just a small change for him, and it won''t make her like Bai Yifei. After all, she thinks Bai Yifei is not a good person.


    In terms of identity, it is totally unworthy.


    At first glance, they are the kind of people who often fight. These people are generally gangsters who live at the bottom of the society. Of course, they should try not to contact them.


    When she got to the capital, she immediately dumped them. If they wanted her to call, she would give them a fake.


    However, Fang ran thought too much.


    All the way to a shopping mall in Beijing, Bai Yifei didn''t even look back. He said faintly, "get off the bus, just think we haven''t seen it."


    Fang ran was stunned when she heard this. She was used to embracing in front and behind. She was suddenly ignored. She was unhappy. Then she asked, "don''t you want my signature?"


    White also not light return a way: "don''t pursue a star."


    Fang ran snorted and got out of the car.


    It''s just that he was recognized as soon as he got out of the car and walked a few steps. It can be seen that he is really famous.


    Two young people happened to pass by her and were surprised.


    "Are you Fang ran?"


    "Really! Ah! Can you sign with us? "


    The two young people were very excited, but because of their scream, they attracted the eyes of many people around them. In a moment, a large number of people came and surrounded Fang ran, all of them wanted to sign and take photos.


    Fang ran no free and easy in the car, but raised a sweet smile, whispered, "I''m really sorry, I just passed here, thank you for loving me, thank you very much."


    Long Lingling on the car looked at the completely different Fang ran before that and exclaimed, "she is pure and sweet in the entertainment industry. It''s really human, not real."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "all actors are like this."


    Long Lingling nodded in agreement.


    ...


    then Bai Yifei sent long Lingling to a hospital in Beijing. After settling down, he went to see her attending doctor.


    Long Lingling''s doctor was also named Fang. He was a middle-aged man in his fifties with integrity in his temperament.


    Bai Yifei asked the doctor in the rear and said, "pleurisy is a big and small disease. It is recommended to be hospitalized."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was relieved at last.


    In fact, Niu hopes to be able to cure this kind of disease. It''s just to let Bai Yifei go to the capital without saying it.Bai Yifei smiles, "OK, thank you, doctor."


    After coming out of the doctor''s office, Bai Yifei went back to the ward directly, told her about her illness, and finally arranged another nurse.


    Bai Yifei said, "Lingling, you can treat your illness here. I''ll do something and see you later."


    Long Lingling nodded, very obedient, "help me say hello to Xueer."


    Bai Yifei smiles and nods.


    After leaving the hospital, Bai Yifei took a taxi directly to the Beijing business alliance.


    This time he came to Beijing mainly to see long Lingling and his wife. Of course, if he could, he would like to take Li Xue away.


    However, the Beijing commercial League is the territory of the Taoist priest. He won''t touch Li Xue on the surface. After all, Li Xue is still the vice chairman of the commercial League.


    But Bai Yifei is not, so he may move Bai Yifei.


    This is why Bai Feiyang brought sand with him.


    Bai Yifei took a taxi to the Beijing commercial League.


    He took Sha Feiyang directly into the building, but was stopped by the security.


    Bai Yifei immediately took out the pass that Li Xue sent him.


    The security guard was arrogant, but after seeing Bai Yifei''s pass, he was immediately shocked. It was signed by the vice chairman himself.


    So he stepped back and bowed to salute.


    After all, the Beijing business alliance controls the lifeline of the whole northern economy. Even a small security guard of the business alliance, some small business owners can''t afford to offend, so they are so arrogant.


    Of course, can you be more arrogant than the leaders in the business alliance?


    Entering the commercial alliance building, Bai Yifei really saw the strength of the commercial alliance.


    Give him the impression is: tall!


    Needless to say, the whole building is owned by the commercial League, and the hall is so big that some staff members use the balance car when they send information. As for this, it is also said that the Beijing commercial league represents the highest economic position in the whole North.


    However, Bai Yifei just sighed and didn''t think so much. He casually pulled a little sister, "excuse me, where is vice president Li''s office?"


    The little sister looked at her eyes and asked, "who are you, please?"


    Bai Yifei showed his pass and said with a smile, "she''s my wife. I came to see her."


    "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the young lady.


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "no, I want to give him a surprise."


    The young lady nodded and walked in the direction of the elevator, "OK, please follow me."


    Bai Yifei followed her little sister. She was not surprised to see Sha Feiyang. She said, "I admire you for being so calm when you come here for the first time."


    But sad Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not the first time."


    White also not smell speech a meal, subconsciously of wrinkly brow.

 Chapter 677

    Did he say that more than ten years ago?


    In that case, what was his relationship with the business alliance before? Moreover, after more than ten years, has the business alliance not changed?


    They took the elevator to the 15th floor. The stalls went to the rest area and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll go ahead and give you a notice."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "don''t say I''m here, just say someone is looking for me."


    The little sister nodded with a smile, "OK."


    After that, the little sister turned into an office.


    Bai Yifei gets excited immediately. He is about to see his wife. He can''t do without excitement.


    They have been apart for some time and miss each other very much.


    Sha Feiyang saw that Bai Yifei was nervous and excited. He said with a smile, "it''s not like you in normal times."


    Bai Yifei looked at Sha Feiyang suspiciously.


    "I''ve never seen you so restless." Sha Feiyang said lightly.


    White also not smell speech embarrassed ground to smile, "a little excited, see laugh."


    At this time, the door of the office opened, and the little sister who had just entered came out from inside. He walked up to them and said with a smile, "the vice president is holding a meeting. Please wait a moment."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "OK, thank you."


    ...


    an hour later, the door of Li Xue''s office was pushed open again.


    Zhou Qu''er came out from the inside, while connecting the phone, impatiently said: "can you stop calling me? I said I don''t like you, but I don''t like you. "


    "I''m busy. I''m not going. That''s it. Don''t call me again. "


    Then he hung up the phone and whispered: "it''s really annoying. How can there be such a annoying person?"


    As he spoke, he was about to walk back into the office.


    Just as he was about to open the door, his steps suddenly stopped. Then he turned his head slightly and saw Bai Yifei and a man he didn''t know coming.


    Zhou Qu''er magnified his eyes in an instant and was very surprised, "Bai Yifei! What are you doing here? "


    Today''s Zhou Qu''er is more noble and elegant than before, perhaps because he stands in a higher position and his temperament changes naturally.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "long time no see."


    Is Bai also not for: "is her meeting over?"


    Zhou Qu''er said with a smile, "it''s OK. Xue''er is just assigning work tasks. It''s not a very important meeting. If she knows you''re here, she will be very happy."


    Bai Yifei said: "forget it, let''s wait for her to finish the meeting."


    Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    Bai Yifei came to the capital this time to have a good talk with Li Xue and make him give up his position in the capital. At the same time, he is also ready to give up the non snow group. Together, they take his sister to a place where there is no dispute and live their own life.


    But even so, he felt that since he had not left, what he should do should be done well.


    This is the truth of the so-called "seeking his position".


    Zhou Qu''er and Bai Yifei continued to chat in the rest area. After waiting for about half an hour, the meeting ended.


    Many people came out of the office, and Li Xue was the last one.


    However, Li Xue is accompanied by a young man in a black suit. The appearance of a man looks good.


    At the moment, he is saying to Li Xue, "Xueer, a new hotel has been opened. There are some special dishes there. Let''s try them together."


    Li Xue frowned and said, "sorry, I don''t have time."


    But the man in suit didn''t give up. He said with a smile, "it''s just time for dinner. No matter how busy you are, you can''t stop eating, can''t you?"


    Li Xue is ready to continue to refuse him, and then turn an eye to see Bai Yifei, and then the whole person is stunned in place.


    But that suit man sees Li Xue not to speak, quickly says: "you did not refuse me, I when you agreed!"


    However, as soon as the man in the suit finished speaking, he heard Li Xue call softly, "husband?"


    The tiger body of the man in suit was shocked, and his heart was agitated. The smile on his face couldn''t stop because he thought Li Xue was calling him.


    But after a while, the man in suit found that he didn''t look at him at all, but looked at the rest area not far away.


    Bai Yifei was very excited when he saw Li Xue. He walked quickly and looked at Li Xue tenderly.


    Just now he saw the man in the suit, but he believed in Li Xue, so he didn''t pay attention to this man. What''s more, he was Li Xue''s husband.


    Li Xue came back to herself and laughed at Bai Yifei. Then she said to the man in the suit with a cold face, "here is my husband Bai Yifei."


    The man in the suit suddenly froze, and then he laughed awkwardly, "ah, it''s your husband, I''ve heard a little, ha ha...""I, oh, I will carry out the plan that Cher said, so I won''t disturb you."


    The man in the suit awkwardly said something and then turned to leave, but he was stopped by Bai Yifei.


    "Wait a minute."


    The man in the suit stepped and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked indifferent and said coldly, "do you have no rules in your business League?"


    The man in suit naturally recognized his dissatisfaction and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t look at the man in the suit, but held Li Xue''s hand and looked at her tenderly. "Xueer is my name for my wife. Is that what a subordinate of you calls a superior?"


    The man in the suit''s face suddenly sank, staring at Bai Yifei fiercely, but he didn''t say anything at last, just left with a hum.


    After the man left, Li Xuecai blamed Bai Yifei, "why don''t you tell me when you come? I....


    Bai Yifei embraces Li Xue. Li Xue pours into Bai Yifei''s arms and swallows her unfinished words.


    Then Li Xue hooked the corner of her mouth and hugged Bai Yifei with her hands. Her head leaned against Bai Yifei''s chest, feeling his breath and powerful heartbeat. She felt warm in her heart.


    White is not also similar, smelling the faint fragrance of Li Xue, a burst of satisfaction in the heart.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sudden cough to wake them up. It seemed that they remembered that there were other people around, so they separated immediately.


    Zhou Qu''er said bitterly, "I''m an old man and wife. It''s like a newly married couple!"


    Bai Yifei sniffed and said with a smile, "Qu''er, thank you for taking care of xue''er during this period of time."


    Zhou Qu''er waved his hand indifferently, "we take care of each other. There''s no need to thank me. I should thank you and xue''er, otherwise I won''t have the chance to work in such a place."


    After that, Zhou Qu''er stares at Sha Feiyang curiously and asks: "this is..."


    Li Xue''s eyes also look in the past, and Bai Yifei quickly introduces: "yes, this is master Sha Feiyang, master Sha, this is my wife."


    After that, Li Xue nodded subconsciously, "Sha..."


    and then suddenly stopped, looked at Bai Yifei in surprise, and asked him in a low voice, "Sha Feiyang?"


    Bai Yifei knew what she was worried about when she heard the speech, so she turned to Zhou Qu''er and said, "Qu''er, take master Sha to find a place to have a good rest. Xueer and I have something to say."


    Zhou Qu''er nodded and took Sha Feiyang to the rest room.


    Li Xue takes Bai Yifei to her office.


    Li Xue''s office is very large and elegant, with special office area and rest area.


    It''s not the first time that Bai Yifei saw such a big office. He can''t help sighing: "the business alliance is really a big hand!"


    Li Xue is worried now. She frowns and asks, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that Sha Feiyang is dead? I''ve seen all his bodies. It''s sand. "


    "Who is this man around you now? Will it be bad for you? "


    Bai Yifei was very happy to see that Li Xue was so worried about him. He put his arms around Li Xue''s waist and said, "no matter who he is, one thing is true. I saved him."


    But Li Xue didn''t think so. She glared at him and pushed him, "because of this, do you believe him? Don''t you believe me? "


    Bai Yifei refused to let Li Xue leave his arms and said softly, "wife, it''s not what you think. I mean, no matter who he is, I saved him. Is it hard for him to harm me?"


    But Li Xue said with disapproval, "don''t you know the story of the farmer and the snake?"

 Chapter 678

    "I know." Bai Yifei smiles, "but so far, he has not hurt me, and I can''t think of any reason for him to hurt me."


    Li Xue is very worried, "be careful to sail for ten thousand years."


    Bai Yifei shakes his head, pulls Li Xue to sit on the sofa, but lets Li Xue sit on his lap.


    Li Xue, who was very worried at first, suddenly turned red and said, "Bai Yifei, I''m going to talk to you about business!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "isn''t that the right thing to do?"


    Li Xue''s face is even more red, "you..."


    words just exit, then directly blocked by Bai Yifei.


    After many days apart, it must be exciting to see my wife again. As the saying goes, parting is better than getting married.


    After Bai Yifei kisses Li Xue''s lips, he can''t help but want more. At this moment, his heart and eyes are all Li Xue.


    Gradually, Li Xue fell on the sofa an hour later.


    Li Xuehong blushed and lowered her head to tidy her collar. The emotion just now has not completely subsided.


    Bai Yifei hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear, "wife, let''s go."


    Li Xue leans on Bai Yifei and says, "where are you going? The work is not finished yet


    Bai Yifei said, "mind his work, don''t do it!"


    Li Xue puzzled, "don''t do it?"


    Bai Yifei, after a pause, sighed and said, "remember when we first got married?"


    Li Xue is silent, looking at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei continued: "at that time, we just got married. Many people looked down on me and complained that you married a poor boy. At that time, you were really disheartened and didn''t have a decent job. You all laughed at us."


    "In fact, I know that at that time your heart is very uncomfortable, I also feel bad."


    "But at that time I had to endure, because I had a younger sister to support, and my younger sister was in poor health and needed to be suspended with medicine all the time."


    "At that time, your father said that as long as I married you, I could support me. However, when my sister had an accident, I went to ask your father to pay for the operation, but he refused me at that time."


    "At that time, I thought he was no longer willing to pay. I couldn''t help it. There was an accident and the operation had to be done as soon as possible. I had to ask your grandfather."


    "Later, my own father found me, and he gave me 100 million yuan and the Marquis group."


    "At that time, I thought that I could bring you happiness without any more hardship."


    "However, from that time on, everything didn''t seem to be what I thought. Gradually, there were more right and wrong. Some people wanted my life, so I had to go to this step."


    "Up to now, we are rich and powerful, but we often live in two places. We can''t be with each other or call each other''s families."


    "So I was thinking, is such a day really what we want?"


    "Cher, I really just want to live our little life in a place without disputes with you and your family."


    After listening to these words, Li Xue was stunned. She couldn''t help recalling the days before.


    Although looked down upon, life is very tight, but at least their family is neat together.


    There is a saying well said, there are gains and losses.


    Now they have money, they have money, but they have lost their relatives and friends.


    Li Xue said softly: "in money and power, it''s easy to lose yourself."


    Bai Yifei gave a kiss on her forehead and said, "now, it seems that we don''t make decisions about some things."


    "At the beginning, your father didn''t agree to give me money for the operation, because he had expected that long ago, he knew I was a white family, so he put forward the condition to let me marry you."


    "He knows Bai Jia''s action, so he arranges everything behind, and at the same time makes me not aware of any irrationality."


    Hearing this, Li Xue bowed her head slightly and said in a low voice, "do you blame him?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head: "I don''t think I''m qualified, but do you blame him?"


    At that time, Li qiangdong made it clear that as long as he kept him, even at the expense of Li Xue, he would not hesitate.


    Therefore, Li Xue is most qualified to blame Li qiangdong.


    Just, Li Xue is a very filial person, she gently shook her head, "he is my father."


    Bai Yifei sighed and then said, "now we can choose for ourselves."


    "We don''t care about their conspiracy, no matter what family position, no matter what business alliance Taoist, we don''t care about all these things. It has nothing to do with us."


    "As long as we can completely break away from them, we can live our own safe life.""Isn''t it good for us to find a place where no one knows us and settle down, where our family lives in a neat and stable way?"


    Li Xue smell speech in the heart move, she also very long for that kind of day, so slightly nodded, "good."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised, because at first he was worried that Li Xue could not let go. He prepared a lot of reasons to persuade her, but they didn''t need any more.


    Qin Hua has become a vegetable; Xu Lang is now seriously injured and bedridden; Niu Wang has no choice but to betray because of his son; and they all died in the golden cave of blue island.


    What happened to Yang Qiao and Yang Lin''s brothers and sisters, what happened to Sha Feiyang who had been trapped for more than ten years, and what happened to the old captain on his way back.


    All these things, let white is not a complete epiphany.


    He wants to give up all this and pursue what he wants.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "I have already thought about it. Feixue group will give it to Wang Lou, marquis group to long Lingling, Wolong hospital to Liu Xiaoying, and Chujiang resort to bald Liu."


    "Give Xu Lang a shopping mall and Bai Hu can run a supermarket. Zhong Lian will give her a chain restaurant. In Chen Hao''s words...


    Bai Yifei has arranged everything.


    "Then our family left here and found a place to live our little life."


    When Li Xue heard these words, she nodded happily, "OK."


    Bai Yifei said to Li Xue, "then you should resign now."


    But Li Xue said, "whatever, if you don''t resign, let''s go directly."


    "Go


    Hand in hand, they were about to leave the office.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. Liu Xiaoying ran in anxiously. As soon as she looked up, she saw Li Xue and Bai Yifei.


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned on the spot.


    Li Xue is very surprised, "how did you come here?"


    With these words, Li Xue suddenly blushes. If she rushes in a few minutes later, it will be...


    Li Xue dares not go to see Liu Xiaoying and bows her head slightly.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I''ll come to see my wife and take her away."


    Liu Xiaoying Leng for a while to react, "where to go?"


    He didn''t seem to care too much, and then he said happily, "Cher, I''ve come to tell you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Li Xue had to look up.


    Liu Xiaoying went over immediately, grabbed Li Xue''s hand, and said excitedly: "before I gave you blood, I showed it to my second aunt. She said it could be cured. Tomorrow my second aunt will come to the capital, and then I can let her treat you."


    As we all know, Liu Xiaoying is talking about the birth of Li Xue.


    Li Xue heard this, also very happy, "really? Great


    But Liu Xiaoying suddenly sniffed hard, frowned and said, "what''s the taste?"


    As soon as Li Xue heard this, she turned red again and stopped talking.


    Bai also does not know naturally, but pretends not to know, "what''s the taste? I didn''t smell it


    Li Xue listened to quickly nod, "have no flavor."

 Chapter 679

    Liu Xiaoying stares at them with doubts and oddities in her eyes.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll treat you to a meal and get together."


    ...


    Bai Yifei packed a box in a high-end restaurant near the Beijing commercial alliance building.


    After everyone sat down, Bai Yifei thought of the man in the suit and asked casually, "by the way, when I first saw you, what did that man do?"


    Bai Yifei is not stupid. The man in the suit is thinking about his wife. Although he believes in Li Xue, he still has to ask clearly.


    Before Li Xue could speak, Zhou Qu''er said, "just one secretary, SUN Hao. His father is also a vice chairman."


    "He has a wide circle of contacts in the Business League. Coupled with his father''s position as vice chairman, he looks down on you businessmen."


    "Oh, by the way, he has a heart for Cher. You have to be careful!"


    Li Xue glared at Zhou Qu''er and then said to Bai Yifei, "don''t listen to her nonsense. I didn''t pay much attention to a man who relies on Lao Tzu to do things."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I can''t see it any more."


    After hearing this, Zhou Qu''er was shocked, "isn''t it? Are you going to kill him? "


    Bai Yifei "...


    I don''t know why, in Zhou Qu''er''s place, he became a murderer who killed people when they were upset.


    "I''m not. I kill people when I see them." White is not without words.


    Zhou Qu''er said with a smile, "Oh, it''s almost the same!"


    Zhou Qu''er has come out of Qin Hua''s shadow now. She doesn''t always stay in the ward to take care of Qin Hua, because she knows that Qin Hua doesn''t want to see her like this, so she comes out with Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue both had no choice but to smile. Then Bai Yifei said, "Xueer and I have already discussed this. We plan to retire."


    "What?"


    Liu Xiaoying is also very surprised, staring at them, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Yifei simply told them what he and Li Xue said.


    Zhou Qu''er and Liu Xiaoying were silent.


    After a long silence in the private room, Zhou Qu''er said faintly: "actually, it''s very good."


    Liu Xiaoying echoed, "it''s really good."


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue are relieved to see that they all accept it well.


    But at this time, Zhou Qu''er''s phone rings, and Zhou Qu''er goes out of the box with his mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    In the box, Bai Yifei asked Li Xue, "is Qu Er being chased?"


    "I don''t know! No? " Li Xue is very surprised, "why do you ask so suddenly?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and shakes his head.


    At that time, Li Xue was in a meeting, and Bai Yifei was waiting for her outside. Zhou Qu''er went to the corridor to answer the phone. He heard what she was saying, don''t call for dinner and so on.


    ...


    after dinner, it was dark.


    They took a taxi to the hospital to see long Lingling.


    But when I first got to the hospital, the taxi almost ran into a Cadillac, which scared the driver.


    In fact, I didn''t blame the taxi driver, because it was the Cadillac that suddenly changed its lane, braked and almost hit it.


    As a result, the Cadillac owners didn''t want to let them go.


    Walking down from the car, a man with long hair rushed over and knocked on the window.


    After seeing this man, Bai Yifei was stunned.


    This man is Qinshan, which looks very similar to Qinhua.


    When the car window opened, the driver seemed to want to say something, but he was pressed back by Qin Shan. Then he said to Zhou Qu''er, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, "Why are you so stubborn? Please have a meal, you are not happy, you said you do not have time, do not have time to come to the hospital


    Zhou Qu''er was careless and hot tempered. After hearing this, he opened the car door and went to Qinshan mountain and roared, "are you crazy? I don''t want to die! Don''t want to die, don''t pull us together! "


    "I''m not happy if you invite me to dinner. What''s the matter? I just want to come to the hospital. What''s the matter? "


    Qin Shan was roared, but still did not show weakness, but seriously said: "daughter-in-law, I really like you, not joking with you, you say what you want, I can satisfy you."


    "It''s OK to have a house or a car. You can all write your name. I don''t have a father or a mother. I don''t have to worry about my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. You''re the only one in my life. I only want you to have children."


    Zhou Qu''er: "after a moment of stupefaction, Zhou Qu''er regained consciousness, and then roared back more loudly," whose daughter-in-law are you calling? I''m not your daughter-in-law! What are you talking about


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue are still in the car. Seeing this scene, they are a little confused, "wife, what''s the situation?"Li Xue is also very muddled, "don''t know!"


    Bai Yifei was puzzled. "Do people who grow up like him like Zhou Qu''er?"


    Li Xue shook her head, saying she didn''t know.


    Bai Yifei suddenly sighed, "Qin Hua doesn''t know how to fight so much. Look at the Qinshan mountain, one by one, it''s so talented."


    Li Xue: ---


    Bai Yifei shakes his head helplessly, opens the car window and asks Zhou Qu''er, "can I help you?"


    Zhou Qu''er said with a cold face, "no, you go ahead and get busy."


    Qin Shan saw Bai Yifei and looked at him more. "This brother is a little familiar. Oh, I remember. Why don''t you come out to eat with me? It turns out that... "


    Zhou Qu''er immediately interrupted him," don''t talk about it. It''s my best friend''s husband. No, why do I tell you so much? Why are you such a rascal? "


    The two began to talk again.


    The driver was watching, and Bai Yifei took the money and said, "don''t look. I haven''t seen a fight. Don''t change. Let''s go now!"


    The driver took the money and drove away when Bai Yifei got off the bus.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei really didn''t manage Zhou Qu''er, but went directly to the hospital.


    In fact, Bai can''t see that Qin Shan is really interested in Zhou Qu''er, and Zhou Qu''er may have some ideas in his heart if he doesn''t ask them to help.


    But it''s their own business. It''s better to deal with it by themselves.


    But when passing them, Qin Shan suddenly grasped Sha Feiyang''s arm.


    Sha Feiyang stopped and looked at him with a smile. Qin Shan frowned and said, "this brother seems to have never seen him before."


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue also stop and look at Sha Feiyang and Qinshan.


    Sha Feiyang doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shan thought for a while, then waved his hand, "leave here, don''t delay me to flirt with my daughter-in-law!"


    Sha Feiyang frowned, but said nothing.


    Zhou Qu''er began again, "who is your daughter-in-law? What kind of emotion? Can you pay attention to what you say? Don''t be so open-minded....


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue shake their heads, and then walk to the hospital with Zhang Feiyang. However, Bai Yifei looks at Sha Feiyang suspiciously.


    What Qin Shan said just now seems to have a profound meaning.


    Zhang Shayang seemed to know Bai Yifei''s doubts and said, "was he warning me just now?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    To leave here means to leave the small world where they live, or to leave the capital?


    "Master, can''t you see that?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Sha Feiyang was very serious and said, "it''s a bit strange."


    "Strange? What''s so strange? " Bai Yifei asked.


    Sha Feiyang shook his head and said no more.


    Qinshan is the second master of the Lin family, and his son Lin Kuang has a good relationship with him, so even if this man is strange, he won''t take it too seriously.

 Chapter 680

    Bai Yifei laughed and said, "you wait here for a while. I''ll go up and have a look. Everything goes according to plan."


    Li Xue nodded, "OK."


    Bai Yifei turned and went upstairs.


    And not long after he went upstairs, a very hot sports car drove into the hospital, and then stopped at the entrance of the hospital hall.


    SUN Hao came out of the car with a bunch of roses in his hand. The only difference from what he saw before was that he changed a suit, which was in royal blue, which made him more energetic.


    He took the rose to the hospital hall, went to Li Xue, and handed the flower to Li Xue with a smile, "Xueer, here you are."


    Li Xue''s face changed slightly after seeing SUN Hao. She was surprised and asked, "how did you know I was here?"


    Li Xue didn''t pick up the flowers. SUN Hao gave her the fortress and answered Li Xue''s question, "what''s the point? As long as I''m in the capital, it''s not easy for me to know a person''s whereabouts. "


    Li Xue pushed away SUN Hao''s flowers and said with a cold face, "SUN Hao, you know, I''m married. Please don''t do that again."


    SUN Hao was once again rejected by Li Xue. Of course, his face was a little bit bad. Then he sighed again, as if he was unwilling for Li Xue. "Xueer, why did you marry a businessman in a small city when you are so excellent and beautiful and worthy of a better man?"


    "Cher, can''t you look at me? I''m more handsome than him, richer than him, more powerful than him, and better than him everywhere. Don''t you see me? "


    "Cher. Will you think about me? Divorce that little businessman. If he can''t give you happiness, I can give it to you. Whatever you want, I can satisfy you. "


    "And you also know that my father is also the vice chairman of the business alliance. With him, it will be much more convenient for you to do things. If you like, the next chairman of the business alliance can also help you get it."


    After listening to SUN Hao''s words, Li Xue focuses on the three words "small businessman". Since Bai Yifei took over the Marquis group, no one has ever called him a small businessman.


    But it''s normal for SUN Hao to say that he despises businessmen most.


    He himself was a member of the Business League, and those businessmen were all under the management of the Business League. As long as he went out on business, all the businessmen he met had a very good attitude towards him because of his status, even flattering and flattering.


    Over time, SUN Hao felt that these businessmen were inferior to him, so he looked down upon them.


    Seeing that Li Xue didn''t speak, SUN Hao stepped forward, reached out his hand and said eagerly, "Xueer, will you consider me?"


    But you stepped back, dodged SUN Hao''s salty hands, and sneered, "SUN Hao, your behavior is ridiculous."


    After a meal, SUN Hao frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Xue sneered again, "what you said and what you did made me feel despicable. Besides, you don''t know my husband. He has more money than you. Besides, I am already the vice chairman of the business alliance, and my position is higher than you. Why should I stay with you? "


    "As for me and my husband, we are not together because of money or power."


    "No way!" SUN Hao didn''t believe it. He suddenly got excited. "Women like money, and women are duplicative. They say they don''t like it. In fact, they like it to death. You just want others to think you are pure and noble."


    "Besides, you say he has more money than me. Are you kidding?"


    "See that sports car at the door? Can your husband afford it? I don''t think he''ll buy it. He''s afraid he hasn''t seen it! "


    "I know you just came to the hospital by taxi. You didn''t even have a car. Did you tell me you had money?"


    "Cher, as long as you are with me, I can give you a sports car and let you ride it every day."


    "Xueer, stay with me. I love you more than he does. I will treat you sincerely."


    While talking, SUN Hao excitedly wants to reach for Li Xue again.


    "Stop it


    A voice with cold air suddenly rang out.


    Bai Yifei is pushing long Lingling out of the elevator. As soon as he comes out, he sees SUN Hao trying to do something to his wife. At the moment, he is looking at SUN Hao coldly.


    SUN Hao saw Bai Yifei and stopped his action subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei pushes long Lingling to Li Xue. Then he releases his wheelchair and stands in front of Li Xue. He stares at SUN Hao and says in a cold voice, "SUN Hao, right? Want to touch my wife? "


    When he was in the business alliance building, SUN Hao took care of other people and kept his gentlemanly demeanor. But now he is in the hospital. Like Li Xueshi, he was destroyed by Bai Yifei again. After two breaths, he doesn''t want to install any more.


    SUN Hao sneered and said, "tell me, how much do you want?"


    "Money?" Bai Yifei is a little confused.


    SUN Hao continued to sneer: "how much do you want to divorce your wife?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned by this.More than two years ago, Bai Yifei was really trapped by money, and he was also talked about by people with money. But now, he is never short of money. It seems that no one has been talking to him with money for a long time.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help laughing, "do you think I''m short of money?"


    SUN Hao sneered: "the whole body is full of stalls. You are not short of money. Am I short of money? See that sports car at the door? More than 20 million, mine. Can you afford it? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to pay attention to this childish behavior, so he turned to Li Xue and said, "wife, I''ll show you something later."


    Li Xue nodded.


    Bai Yifei pushes the wheelchair out, Li Xue follows, and Sha Feiyang follows.


    After a few steps, long Lingling greets Li Xue, "Xueer, long time no see."


    Li Xue smiles and then asks, "you look very sick. Are you ok?"


    Long Lingling said with a helpless smile: "in fact, it''s OK. It''s not serious. It''s the chairman who asked me to be a wheelchair."


    They walked out, chatted, and totally ignored SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao Leng in the same place, from small to large, no one dare to ignore him.


    So he turned around and ran after him. He didn''t speak to him and yelled out: "Bai Yifei! Don''t pretend to be so high. I know you people want money. I''ll give you another chance. How much do you want? "


    Bai Yifei completely ignored SUN Hao and said to Li Xue and long Lingling, "look."


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s hand was pointing to the sky outside. Li Xue and long Lingling looked up.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Pa!"


    Many colorful fireworks burst up in the sky, adding a touch of color to the original black sky.


    The fireworks burst out, dazzling and beautiful.


    Li Xue and long Lingling were stunned.


    Women all like such fantastic and gorgeous things. After seeing them, they seem to be able to see the beauty that no one can match.


    Even at the moment, Sha Feiyang was stunned.


    After them, SUN Hao stopped and shut up, as if he had been pressed the pause button.


    At this time, Qinshan, at the gate of the hospital, was supposed to grasp Zhou Qu''er''s wrist, but was thrown away by Zhou Qu''er. At this time, fireworks exploded in the sky.


    Zhang Xueer and Qin Shan stood in the same place, looking up at the sky, and seemed to forget everything around them.


    At this time in the street lovers, friends, stall owners, big men in the square, as long as you see the sky fireworks, all forget the things in hand, look up at the sky.


    After a while, SUN Hao looked back and said with disdain, "isn''t it fireworks? What''s the big deal? How much are fireworks worth? "


    Bai Yifei still ignored him, but suddenly opened his arms.


    At the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Half of the capital at the same time raised fireworks, all of a sudden the sky lit up.


    Half the sky is full of colorful fireworks.


    But it''s not over.


    Fireworks have been rising, continue to bloom in the sky.


    SUN Hao was stunned.


    Fireworks that can light up half a city can cost a lot of money.


    Li Xue and long Lingling were stunned by such a shocking scene. At this moment, they were immersed in the gorgeous fireworks and completely forgot all the people and things around them.


    Finally, the gorgeous fireworks make up five words.


    "Cher, I love you."

 Chapter 681

    Li Xue''s eyes flashed with excitement, and her heart was also very excited.


    In fact, during this period, she changed herself. She wanted to make herself stronger and help Bai Yifei. In this process, she suffered a lot.


    In other people''s eyes, Li Xue is a strong woman, smart and calm, but also very strong.


    However, in front of Bai Yifei, she is still a little woman. What''s more, Bai Yifei has set off half of the city''s fireworks for her, and Li Xue is intoxicated with the fireworks.


    She seems to have become the tender little girl who yearns for love.


    At the same time, the city''s streets, parks, squares, think of the sky shaking cheers, screams.


    Everyone must be curious. Who is Cher?


    They will all envy this woman named Cher.


    But it''s not over.


    Bai Yifei''s open hand suddenly clenched into a fist.


    Then the fireworks exploded into the sky again.


    This time, it''s the other side of the capital, as it was just now.


    This time, the whole sky of the capital was dyed by fireworks.


    In the end, it also consists of a few words.


    "Happy birthday, Lingling!"


    Long Lingling was completely shocked.


    She got up directly from the wheelchair and looked at the words in the sky. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    As she said before, people around her are far away from her, no one has given her a birthday for a long time, because no one will remember, no one will care.


    However, Bai also does not remember.


    So last night, he secretly contacted Lin Kuang and asked him to help him.


    Bai Yifei said, "I want everyone to know that I love my wife."


    "I also want to let everyone know that tomorrow is long Lingling''s birthday, and everyone celebrates her birthday."


    And that''s what he ordered online last night.


    Both long Lingling and Li Xue are in a daze.


    Their hearts thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came to SUN Hao and said, "didn''t you say you had money? How much do you want? I''ll tell you, I want a hundred million. "


    When SUN Hao heard this, he didn''t believe him. "Are you serious?"


    To be able to make the whole city full of fireworks, there is no lack of money. Why tell him a hundred million?


    Do you really want to divorce Li Xue?


    But if he really wants to divorce Li Xue, why does he do this?


    SUN Hao has no idea.


    Soon, Bai Yifei told him.


    "A hundred million, how about your life?"


    SUN Hao suddenly responded, "dare you?"


    "You want my life after watching too many TV dramas? Do you know that the capital is the territory of the business alliance? What do you want from an outside upstart


    "I tell you, in the capital, I...


    " bang! "


    Before he had finished his words, Bai Yifei kicked the man directly.


    "Ah


    Sun haofei went out several meters away, covered his belly and wailed.


    Bai Yifei walked over and stepped on his head. He sneered and said, "I''m tired of fighting and killing, and I''m tired of fighting and fighting in the market. Today I want to say goodbye and finish with these things."


    "But you''re going to provoke me, and you''re going to fuck my woman?"


    "One hundred million and one cent can''t be lost. Go back and tell Laozi, otherwise, I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    Bai Yifei then squatted down again, clapped his hand on SUN Hao''s face twice, and said with a smile, "to remind you of one thing, people say that I''m crazy and I''m crazy, but remember this sentence."


    After that, Bai Yifei hummed coldly: "get out of here!"


    This scene, whether it is Li Xue or long Lingling, they are still immersed in the gorgeous fireworks, it seems that they did not see the same.


    The fireworks lasted ten minutes.


    All returned to calm, the sky dark down, and the air filled with a faint smell of smoke.


    At this time to the door of the hospital, suddenly a burst of sound, ribbon flying.


    Then a group of people came to them with a big three-layer cake.


    Li Xue was the first to react, turned and excitedly said to long Lingling, "happy birthday, Lingling!"


    "Happy Birthday


    They all said together.


    Among these people, Lin Kuang, who helped a lot, was also there.


    Long Lingling watched the scene excitedly. Her hands were shaking and her eyes were red. Then she burst the dike and cried like money.


    This is the most unforgettable birthday in her life.All of them were laughing and praying, although it was not suitable in the hospital.


    No one noticed that there was another person in the corner outside the hospital.


    Qin Shan found him, walked over and said with a smile, "don''t worry about your son?"


    The man turned slightly and showed a serious and somewhat handsome face. This man is Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yunpeng looked at Qinshan mountain carefully and said, "it''s very similar."


    Qin Shan asked, cut a, "like a fart!"


    With these words, he did not intend to pay attention to Bai Yunpeng, so he turned to go.


    But Bai Yunpeng said faintly: "don''t you come to avenge him?"


    Qin Shan didn''t look back, continued to move forward, casually said: "I don''t have the spare time, and the Revenge of your son has not been avenged?"


    "Cong Youwei is just an abandoned son. He is not behind the scenes. You should know that." Bai Yunpeng''s tone is still light.


    When Qin Shan heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then he turned to point at Bai Yunpeng and said in a cold voice, "I warn you, don''t pull us together, or I''ll beat you!"


    Bai Yunpeng shrugged indifferently.


    Qin Shan hummed coldly: "if you have this spare time, you''d better take care of your son. He offended SUN Hao. It''s not so simple. It will pass."


    "Sun Mingjian is the best person to protect his weaknesses. He will not give up after knowing this."


    Bai Yunpeng just smiles and says nothing about it.


    ...


    Qinshan is right.


    After being beaten by Bai Yifei, SUN Hao didn''t dare to open his sports car. He just slipped through the back door and took a taxi to find his Laozi.


    When I got home, I was crying.


    Sun Mingjian, in his fifties, dressed in a nightgown, heard his son''s cry and rushed downstairs, followed by a beautiful bodyguard.


    Sun Mingjian asked: "son, what''s the matter?"


    SUN Hao threw himself into sun Mingjian''s arms and howled: "Dad, your son, I''ve been beaten. You have to decide for me!"


    After hearing this, sun Mingjian''s horse was angry, "who dares to beat my son in the capital? Yao Yao, go and find out who dares to touch my son? "


    "Yes." The beautiful bodyguard behind Sun Mingjian answers and turns to leave.

 Chapter 682

    "Son, let dad have a look." Sun Mingjian pulled SUN Hao up with a concerned look on his face. "I''ll see where I''ve hit."


    "Belly... And face." SUN Hao said with an aggrieved face.


    Sun Mingjian''s face sank immediately. "He dares to hit you in the face. Who is it?"


    "His name is Bai Yifei. He is a small businessman and Li Xue''s husband." SUN Hao said.


    Sun Mingjian''s horse roared, "dog, dare to fight..."


    but before he finished his words, sun Mingjian was stunned for a moment, then reacted and asked SUN Hao, "who are you talking about again?"


    "Bai Yifei, Li Xue''s husband." SUN Hao said it again.


    Sun Mingjian''s face changed again, staring at him with gnashing teeth, "who are you going to offend? Do you have to offend that madman?"


    SUN Hao doesn''t know, but he knows, and why can Li Xue become the vice chairman of Jingcheng business alliance?


    Bai Yifei is the man that the chairman of the business alliance, Mr. Xu Daochang, wants to kill, but he hasn''t killed yet.


    Not to mention Bai Yifei''s identity, the next successor of Bai''s family is equal to the chairman of the business alliance.


    SUN Hao didn''t know. After hearing this, he nodded, "yes, that''s what he said."


    Then there was another cry, "Dad, you can''t watch your son get beaten for nothing!"


    Sun Mingjian''s heart sank when he heard the speech. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "this man really doesn''t want to offend us, but since he dares to offend us, we can''t swallow our anger. You can rest assured, son. I''ll make him kneel down in front of you and apologize to you."


    SUN Hao immediately got up happily and waited for his father to clean up Bai Yifei. Isn''t Li Xue his own?


    At this time, the bodyguard who just went out came back.


    "The boss found out, in Jincheng first hospital, however, Bai Yunpeng and the recently famous Qinshan are at the gate of the hospital, like standing guard for him."


    "There are also Lin Kuang, the son of the second master of the Lin family."


    "Not only that, people who went to check found that there was a mysterious force with unknown origin near the hospital."


    Hearing this, sun Mingjian''s face became more serious. At last, he had to sigh, "son, we have to take our time. At present, he has a lot of people. It''s not easy to start!"


    ...


    the birthday party in the hospital is finally over. Bai Yifei and Li Xue send long Lingling back to the ward.


    Long Lingling has a fever again because of this, but she is very happy. This is her unforgettable birthday.


    After returning to the ward, Bai Yifei and Li Xue let him have a good rest, but her heart is still very excited, not completely recovered from the excitement just now.


    "Chairman, no, elder brother, you will be my elder brother and Cher will be my sister-in-law." Long Lingling looked at them excitedly and said with a smile, "thank you very much today."


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue both smile a little. Then Bai Yifei says, "take good care of your illness. We''ll go home together when we get well."


    Long Lingling nodded heavily, "well."


    ...


    after they came out of the hospital, they went to the nearest hotel.


    After waiting for the room, Bai Yifei can''t help holding Li Xue.


    But Li Xue pushed him away, looking resentful, "I want such a birthday, too."


    Bai Yifei: "isn''t your birthday coming soon? I''ll surprise you then. " Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Li Xue asked with a heavy face: "is it the same kind of fireworks? There''s no surprise. "


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. Just about to say something, Li Xue asked, "what''s the relationship between you and long Lingling? So painstakingly preparing for her birthday? "


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei reacted immediately, and Li Xue was jealous.


    Indeed, such a celebration is huge and special. Who would believe it if we spent so much money to light half a city''s fireworks for an ordinary friend?


    And half is Li Xue, half is long Lingling, how to see all feel a little indescribable.


    Bai Yifei had to tell Li Xue what long Lingling said on her way to Beijing.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei went to Li Xue to take part in it. He expressed with action that he and long Lingling are just friends. At the same time, he also wanted to let long Lingling know that they are all her friends.


    In fact, Bai also can''t feel long Lingling''s Thoughts on herself. This time, besides making her feel that all of their friends are celebrating his birthday, she still wants to let her stop this thought.


    Bai Yifei is very serious in explaining this matter, but Li Xue suddenly smiles.


    Then Li Xue took the initiative to hold him, said with a smile: "really stupid!"


    Bai Yifei reacts, then picks up Li Xue and throws her on the bed....


    ...


    they have been in Beijing for five days in total, and these five days are very stable.


    There was only one thing, that is, Liu Xiaoying''s second aunt came for a visit, gave Li Xue some medicine, and then left again.Long Lingling got well on the fourth day. After she was discharged from hospital, they set out together to return to Tianbei city.


    Because when he came, he met a lot of interceptors, so when he went back, Lin Kuang himself drove him.


    The next heirs of the Lin family and the Bai family are all in the car, so even if the Taoist wants to move Bai, he has to weigh the consequences of offending the two families.


    When they go back, they drive a business car with Bai Yifei, Li Xue, long Lingling, Zhou quer and Sha Feiyang sitting on it.


    Liu Xiaoying did not follow them. She said she wanted to do something in the capital.


    On the way, Bai Yifei told Lin Kuang what he thought. Lin Kuang had no other reaction except a little pity.


    "Brother Bai, if you don''t inherit the Bai family, the Bai family is likely to decline."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about these. Besides, "there''s Bai Xiao."


    Lin Kuang shook his head and said: "the people of the Bai family will not let Bai Xiao inherit it. Even if they let Bai Hao inherit it, they will not."


    Bai Hao is Bai Jiao''s younger brother and the son of Bai''s family. According to Zhang Huabin''s previous investigation, Bai Hao is a standard dandy.


    Bai Yifei asked, "why?"


    Lin Kuang sighed. In a low voice, only two people could hear him and said, "Bai Xiao can''t do it."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    Bai Yifei investigated Bai Xiao. He knew that he had a car accident, paralyzed his lower body and lost his fertility. However, Lin Kuang said that. He didn''t know why and sympathized with him.


    Lin Kuang continued: "you also know that the Bai family is conservative and pays attention to the inheritance of incense. They must have their own offspring in order to succeed as the head of the family."


    "You think, now the four big families are almost the same as the feudal emperors before. If you are not a rightful successor, how can you inherit the position of the head of the family?"


    "If you don''t have fertility, can you guarantee that the Bai family will continue to be Bai after you inherit the position of the head of the family?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei sneered and said, "do these old guys really think that they are the courtiers who assist the emperor? We have to take care of everything. After decades, does it matter to them who will succeed as the head of the family? "


    Lin Kuang also ridiculed: "they think that they can consider for their families, and they can be as famous as those courtiers in ancient times. It''s ridiculous!"


    Bai Yifei said: "no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lin chuckled wildly, not trying to persuade him.


    At this time, Lin Kuang''s mobile phone rang, then connected the Bluetooth headset, "hello?"


    "What?" Lin Kuang''s face changed, "you send it to me."


    Then, Lin ran to the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    Bai Yifei knew that something had happened, so he asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Kuang hesitated a little, handed the photo to Bai Yifei and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Bai Yifei took a look at the mobile phone and found that the person in the photo was tied to an iron bucket, covered with wounds and bloodstains.


    His head was drooping, and there was blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he still had a breath.


    And this man Bai Yifei certainly knew and was very familiar with. He was Niu Wang who was driven away by Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not the whole person.


    Lin Kuang looked serious and said, "didn''t you beat SUN Hao in the capital? SUN Hao''s father, sun Mingjian, is very protective. When he knows that you beat oysters, he takes revenge on you. However, instead of coming to you immediately, he finds one of your men and takes him to vent his anger. "


    "These are all given to me by my neighbor''s intelligence system just now." Said Lin Kuang.


    White is not drooping eyes.

 Chapter 683

    Niu Wang went to the capital just to save his son.


    But Niu Wang is not enough. He is a general doctor who can only do surgery. How can he save people? How to save his son from the powerful Taoist priest?


    Or is he just going to die?


    Lin Kuang looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "brother Bai, do you know this man?"


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. Then he said faintly, "it''s my man, but he betrayed me a few days ago and was driven away by me."


    Lin Kuang felt relieved when he heard the words, "it''s nothing. Since he''s a traitor, there''s no need to manage it."


    After that, he said uneasily: "Sun Mingjian is a special short guard and not easy to deal with. Moreover, he is said to be a loyal supporter of the Taoist priest. With the Taoist priest''s support, no one dares to provoke them except the four families in the capital."


    Bai Yifei nodded in silence.


    Finally, Lin Kuang sent them back to Tianbei City safely, and left with Bai Yifei.


    In these days, nothing happened in Tianbei city.


    The only thing is that Xu Lang wakes up, but he can''t speak or move. He is like a vegetable, which makes Bai Yifei feel very uncomfortable.


    After Li Xue was sent home, Bai Yifei went to the hospital.


    Yang Qiao and Qiqi have been taking care of Xu Lang these days.


    Bai Yifei enters the ward. Yang Qiao smiles and nods to him, but Qiqi doesn''t see him.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about these, but goes to the bedside and looks at Xu Lang quietly.


    Xu Lang lay motionless on the bed with his eyes slightly open. He seemed to have no spirit, but after seeing Bai Yifei, he focused for a while and then closed his eyes again.


    Bai Yifei was puzzled and surprised.


    Later, Bai Yifei seems to think of something, turned out of the ward, and then went to Xu Lang''s attending doctor.


    Attending doctor said: "he woke up, after examination, the head is no problem, but he is not willing to speak, this has not been found out."


    In fact, Bai Fei has already guessed the reason why Xu Lang is unwilling to speak.


    He didn''t drive home until it was getting dark.


    However, I drove the car to my home, but I didn''t get off after the flameout.


    It''s very quiet around. It''s easy for people to think a lot of things in such an environment.


    Bai Yifei thought that he was just a poor boy before, and then he had wealth and power like pie in the sky. Later, along the way, he had many brothers and friends, but also lost some things and people.


    Qin Hua has really become a vegetable, and Niu Wang has betrayed himself, and Xu Lang is seriously injured and bedridden, even unwilling to speak.


    These people are the first to follow him.


    The next moment, the image of Niu Wang''s blood in the picture suddenly appeared in his mind. He recalled that when he knew Niu Wanggang, the scenes passed through his mind one by one.


    Think about Niu Wang again. If it wasn''t for saving his son, how could Niu Wang betray Bai Yifei? And betraying Bai is not good, and Niu Wang will not feel better.


    Thinking of these, Bai Yifei''s mood suddenly became very low. He was very sad and wanted to cry.


    Bai Yifei took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, leaned on the back of his chair, but asked himself in his heart: "why did it become like this? What''s wrong? "


    From his point of view, no matter what the reason, Niu Wang betrayed him.


    And it''s okay that he doesn''t save him now.


    But he was upset.


    Over the past two years, Niu Wang has also helped him a lot. Niu Wang has always regarded him as his younger brother. Why does he not regard him as his elder brother?


    Now he is tortured like that, really not to save him?


    Bai Yifei began to tangle, tangled and began to feel sad.


    He didn''t know what to do?


    ...


    at the door, a figure appeared. She was Li Xue. Bai Yifei didn''t find her.


    But Li Xue saw Bai Yifei sitting in the car and saw Bai Yifei''s face full of pain.


    Li Xue bites her lips. She knows that in such a short period of time, he has made the non snow group do what it is now, and many people are willing to follow him. Behind him, she must have paid hard work that others can''t imagine.


    But even so, Bai Yifei never showed any hard work in front of her, and never said how much he paid. Moreover, she sometimes lost her temper, so he coaxed her patiently.


    Until now, she just saw him so painful appearance, Li Xue is very distressed.


    This scene reminds Li Xue of her childhood.


    Li qiangdong went out to work for a day, and when he came home, he directly stayed on the sofa. Liu Ziyun began to complain to him: "I do all the housework at home. You, a man, don''t do anything. When you come back, you will know to lie on the sofa, and you won''t know to help me..."There are also many complaints, which she has been used to since she was a child.


    At that time, she felt that mom was right, mom was really hard, and dad really shouldn''t be like this.


    But now, when she saw Bai Yifei in such pain, she suddenly understood.


    People usually think about their own feelings first, thus ignoring the feelings of others. In the final analysis, people are selfish.


    Whether you are an ordinary employee or a big boss with a company, you have paid your own labor and sweat to work outside.


    When you encounter something unpleasant outside, no matter how hard it is, you will deal with it well and clear up your mood before you go home, instead of going home and releasing those negative emotions at home.


    That''s what a real man should look like.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and shed two lines of tears in silence.


    She did not go forward to comfort him, just silently watching, and then quietly turned back to the room.


    She knew it was a man''s face, a man''s dignity.


    ...


    twenty minutes later, Bai Yifei came back.


    Bai Yifei can''t see any sadness and pain on his face, even with a smile. He goes to Li Xue and kisses her forehead gently.


    Li Xue pretended not to have seen it and asked him with a smile, "are you hungry?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "hungry."


    Li Xue said: "then you take a bath first, and I''ll eat it for you."


    Bai Yifei held Li Xue still and said, "wife, wash together!"


    "Beautiful idea!" Li Xue pushes Bai Yifei and turns to the kitchen.


    When Bai Yifei went to the bathroom, the smile on Li Xue''s face gradually faded, and she frowned.


    ...


    after taking a bath, Bai Yifei ate up the noodles in the bowl. Finally, he smashed it and said, "the noodles under my wife are delicious!"


    Li Xue sat opposite him at this time, and watched him finish eating the noodles all the time. When she heard this, she just gave a smile, and then looked at him and said, "husband, there are too many things in your heart."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "ah? I don''t have much in my stomach. I want to eat more. "


    Li Xue looked at him and said softly, "husband, follow your heart."


    Bai Yifei lowered his head. He had finished the noodles, but it seemed that he had not finished. He lifted the bowl and said in a dull voice, "it''s delicious. I want to lick the bowl clean."


    Looking at Bai Yifei like this, Li Xue was more distressed, so she said softly, "husband, I know you are a man. What you always ask for is peace of mind. If you want to go, go."


    "Didn''t you tell me that we should find a place where no one knows us, live there, no longer participate in their disputes, and just live our own life?"


    "I know you are sincere in saying this, but I also hope that your heart can be firm. If you want to be firm because you have not done something, what shall we do at that time?"


    "So, husband, do whatever you want. I''m your wife. No matter what you do, I''ll support you."


    Bai is not alone.


    He slowly put down the bowl, looking at the beautiful Li Xue in front of him as before, but the vision in his eyes is a little blurred. Now he seems to be a little unable to understand his wife.

 Chapter 684

    Bai Yifei was silent for a while before he said, "wife, thank you."


    Li Xue did not smile and said, "thank you for what? I''m your wife. "


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue look at each other and smile.


    Then, Bai Yifei put down his chopsticks heavily, got up, went out of the door and went back to the car.


    As he started the car, he made several calls with his Bluetooth headset.


    The first one called Zhang Huabin, "brother Zhang, get ready, let''s go to the capital to save people."


    the second one called Chen Aojiao, "brother Chen, choose 20 skilled people to gather in the parking lot of Wolong hospital."


    The third called Chen Hao, "mouse, inform Bai Hu and Zhong Lian to gather in the parking lot of Luolong hospital."


    The fourth one called Sha Feiyang, "master Sha, I''m going to do something when I enter the capital. I''d like to trouble you to come with me again."


    The fifth called Wang Lou, "now help me to charter a plane immediately. If they don''t charter a plane, they will buy it directly."


    The sixth called Changqiao, "I want to go to the capital to do things. Are you interested?"


    The last one called Lin Kuang, "brother, I need you to help me rent ten ordinary business cars."


    ...


    Bai Yifei drove his car to the parking lot of Wolong hospital. When he arrived, everyone had already arrived. Looking at these familiar faces, he suddenly felt very sad.


    At this time, Wang Lou stepped forward and said to him, "the plane has been completed."


    Bai Yifei nodded, then glanced at everyone and said, "today I will tell you the truth."


    "Niu Wang betrayed me. I think everyone knows about it, but he was forced to do so because of me. I can understand him."


    "He''s caught now. He''s in danger. I''m going to save him."


    "Over the past few days, people have been following me and often get hurt. Most of the injuries are dealt with by him."


    "Surely someone will say that he betrayed me. Why save another traitor?"


    "But what I want to say is that he is a traitor, yes, but he is also my brother. I treat him as a big brother, and you are the same. They are all my brothers. If a brother does not forgive his mistakes, it does not mean that he can ignore his life and death."


    "I can''t do it. I don''t care about his life and death, not only him, but also every one of you, because you are all my brothers."


    "I won''t say anything else. This operation is to save Niuwang, but I give you the freedom of choice. Those who are willing to follow me will follow me. Time doesn''t wait. Get on the bus and leave immediately."


    After finishing this sentence, Bai Yifei directly turned into a business car.


    All the people standing in the parking lot followed, and none of them left.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei saw Sha Feiyang and said with slight regret, "it''s been a hard time for me, elder."


    It seems that after he rescued Sha Feiyang, he always let Sha Feiyang, either protect Xu Lang, or follow him to protect him, without much rest time.


    However, after this period of rest, Sha Feiyang seems to have recovered a little intelligence, but also reveals the wisdom of others.


    Sha Feiyang took a deep look at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "I saw him then, but it was different."


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "in those days?"


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that it was Mr. Sha''s words that made Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang send themselves to the countryside.


    Then the problem comes again. Since he knows about it, it should be Sha Feiyang, but Li Xue won''t cheat him. What''s the matter?


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t ask about it directly, which would make him suspicious, so he had to follow his words: "is master Nasha praising me now?"


    Sha Feiyang seems to be trapped in memories, "the first time I saw you was more than 20 years ago. At that time, you were only two years old. I still remember that you were bitten by a little dog at home and cried with pain."


    "Your mother has been very painful to you, and she was very angry after knowing this. She wanted to kill the dog that bit you, but she was stopped by you."


    "Your mother asked you, it has bitten you, why protect it so much? You said it was because you grabbed its tail that you bit yourself


    Sha Feiyang laughed and continued, "at that time, I was surprised that you didn''t even have three years old, but you knew the cause and effect relationship very well and could express it. It was a great thing in itself."


    "But at that time, I felt that you were too kind and indecisive. You didn''t want your mother to kill it. Later, you didn''t dare to touch it again. That is to say, you didn''t know what it meant to you to do this."


    "To put it bluntly is to do as you please. To do things is to follow your own heart, so it is difficult to be decisive when doing things in the future."


    "But you were very young at that time. Maybe your character will change with the change of environment, but it''s human nature that won''t change much.""So your father asked me who the heirs of the Bai family chose between you and your brother, and I chose your brother."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei thought deeply in his eyes, and then asked, "do you think that one of our brothers will die young? Is this justified or just said? "


    Sha Feiyang shook his head. "It''s not empty talk."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yifei didn''t know how to ask. After all, he didn''t understand the metaphysics of these designs, and he didn''t believe in them.


    But Sha Feiyang sighed a little and said, "now, at that time, I looked away."


    "Why do you say that?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Sha Feiyang replied with a smile: "your personality is really bad in some aspects, but it is precisely because you do things as you please that so many people are willing to follow you."


    "Although you don''t have the appearance of an emperor, and you don''t have the aura of a hero, you are extraordinary in your life, extraordinary in your heart, and destined to be extraordinary in the future."


    After hearing this, Bai feidun asked subconsciously, "is it really destined to be extraordinary in the future?"


    Sha Feiyang was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "forget it, nothing."


    No matter what happens in the future, he just wants to save Niuwang, and he doesn''t think much about other things for the time being.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin got on the bus and sat behind Bai Yifei, holding a laptop in his hand.


    After the car started, he turned on the computer, knocked on the keyboard a few times, and then asked Bai Yifei: "is it convenient?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "say it."


    Since he said that, he regarded Sha Feiyang as his own person, so he would not avoid him when doing things. This also let Sha Feiyang see his sincerity.


    After all, if Sha Feiyang really wants to deal with him, why bother to disguise? What''s more, he can feel that Sha Feiyang has no malice to him.


    Zhang Huabin naturally understood his meaning, so he nodded and said, "I''ll just say it."


    After that, he turned his laptop to Bai Yifei, "Sun Mingjian, 53, vice chairman of Beijing business alliance."


    "There is a chairman and nine vice chairmen in the Jingcheng Business League, and one of them is sister-in-law. Although there are nine vice chairmen, there are different levels among them."


    "But this level is not obvious. To be frank, it is about seniority. Sun Mingjian was already the vice chairman of the business alliance ten years ago. He has been in business for ten years, and naturally has a lot of contacts, so the other vice chairmen will look at him and do things. "


    "Sun Mingjian lives in the villa area of the Beijing commercial League, and the Taoist priest also lives in the villa area of the Beijing commercial League. The security of this community is the highest level in the country, so it will be very troublesome to enter."


    "Sun Mingjian has two subordinates who need special attention. One is Minghui and the other is Nannan. They are both level three masters. The one named Nannan is the fourth in the youth list of Beijing."


    "Another point is that sun Mingjian is one of the right-hand assistants of the Taoist priest in the official business of the Beijing business alliance, so if the Taoist priest knows about it, he will definitely intervene."


    "That''s about it. This is the security map of the business alliance. Have a look."


    Bai Yifei stares at the picture above and looks at it. It''s really tight. If he wants to break through and save people, he has to make a long-term plan.


    "What do you mean by this level 3 expert?" Bai Yifei thought of the one he said just now.


    Zhang Huabin immediately explained: "before I went to check the Taoist priest, I found out that they are also ranked in terms of force value, because we did not contact that circle in business."


    "At that time, I made an investigation and found out that there was grading."


    "But in this respect, master Sha should be more clear." Zhang Huabin said and looked at Sha Feiyang.


    Bai Yifei also looked at it curiously.


    Sha Feiyang nodded slightly and said, "there is a case of grading, but it is rather vague, because there will be some differences in skills and weapons."


    "But it doesn''t make much difference. For example, one of you, Chen Aojiao, has already reached the level of level three, but you can only count him as level three."

 Chapter 685

    After hearing this, Bai Yifei couldn''t help exclaiming and sighing, and then asked him, "what''s the rank of the elder?"


    Sha Feiyang said with a smile: "if 16 years ago, I was level 2, but after so many years, I''m afraid my level 2 is not worthy of the name."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment, and then asked him, "what grade do you think of the man named Qinshan whom we saw at the gate of the hospital?"


    Sha Feiyang frowned and thought about it, then shook his head and said, "he has no dark strength. In this way, he should be in the third level, but he gives me a very dangerous feeling."


    "But I''ve heard that there''s a person who doesn''t practice dark energy, but can also rank second. I can''t see through this person, but I can feel that he''s very strong."


    Bai Yifei exclaimed in his heart, and then he thought of his master. He didn''t know what rank she was in.


    During the conversation, the group arrived at the airport, then all got on the plane and set out for the capital.


    ...


    Beijing commercial League villa area.


    In the basement of one of the villas, a man''s hands and feet were chained and separated in a big shape. The man was covered with blood and his head was drooping. This was Niuwang.


    Next to him was a very young man, who should be Niu Wang''s son.


    Niu Wang''s clothes have been broken long ago. You can see many scars. Some of them are still bleeding. His face is also bloodstained. In short, he is black and blue.


    His son is similar to him, with injuries all over his body and a little finger missing from his left hand.


    At this time, there were several people around them, one of them was SUN Hao in a dark blue suit.


    SUN Hao is bright and beautiful, which is in sharp contrast to the two people who are covered with bruises.


    He walked up to Niuwang, looked at him with disgust and disdain, and said with a sneer, "it''s not the first time to sell him anyway. What''s the matter with another time? You can get your son''s life back in this way! "


    In SUN Hao''s eyes, such a person as Niu Wang is just a nobody who can''t be on the stage. He is degrading his identity to ask him to interrogate him in person.


    However, sun Mingjian said that this was an opportunity he specially asked for from the Taoist priest, because the Taoist priest wanted to know what Bai Yifei was going out to sea for?


    So at first, he threatened him with Niu Wang''s son, but at that time, Niu Wang only compromised and betrayed Bai Yifei, but he didn''t tell Taoist Bai Yifei the purpose of going to blue island.


    This time, they caught Niu Wang, so the Taoist priest wanted to pry out the secret. So sun Mingjian won the opportunity from the Taoist priest, and he left the opportunity to his son, in order to make his son have more face in the Business League.


    But what they don''t know is, once the secret is known, how can the Taoist priest survive?


    Niu Wang said weakly: "he has been sentenced once... And will not betray again... You... Kill me..."


    when he spoke, his mouth was bleeding.


    When sun haodun was disgusted, he stepped back two steps, frowned and covered his nose with his hand. "Damn, I''m sick! You want to die so much, I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll cut another finger off your son!"


    Niu Wang raised his head and said, "if you don''t turn him, just move me!"


    SUN Hao sneered, "is it useful to move you? You don''t say it, your son doesn''t know it, and you care about your son. Of course, it''s better to move him! "


    "If you dare to touch my son, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Niu Wang stares at SUN Hao.


    Niu Dai, the son of Niu Wang, looked at Niu Wang painfully. "Dad, just tell them... I don''t want to die... I''m afraid..."


    Niu Wang saw his son''s tragedy. He was very distressed, but choked and said: "son, Dad, I''m sorry for you. I can''t say it. If we say it, we will die faster."


    "What''s more, dad did something wrong and didn''t want to go wrong again. I did something to hurt my brother for you. Dad really didn''t want to go wrong again. I know you shouldn''t be allowed to bear the consequences, but you are my son!"


    Niu Wang clearly knew that if the Taoist priest knew the secret, at that time, for his ambition and desire, the Taoist priest would bring more disasters and misfortunes to the world.


    So he can''t do it.


    Niu Dai wailed and trembled, "Dad, but I really don''t want to die..."


    looking at such a son, Niu Dai felt heartache and choked even more.


    SUN Hao looked at the scene, not moved, and even sneered, "in this case, I will help you, someone, chop his son''s finger."


    Next to a man immediately nodded, and then took out a pair of scissors used to cut branches to niudai walked past.


    Niu Dai trembled with fright, and his eyes were full of fear. He struggled desperately. The iron chain clattered because of the struggle. "Don''t you want to, Dad, help me, help me, you tell them, don''t you want to!"Looking at this scene, Niu broke his teeth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    SUN Hao remained unmoved.


    He was just a little concerned about the thick smell of blood in the room, which was very uncomfortable.


    So he stepped back a few steps, and then said with a smile to the beautiful women standing behind him: "exciting? I said I would show you exciting things, but I didn''t break my promise! "


    "Ah, Miss Fang, you have such a big shelf. If you hadn''t used my father''s relationship, I''m afraid you would not have been invited here today."


    There were five or six beautiful women standing behind him, and each of them was very exposed.


    If Zhou Qu''er is here, she will be surprised, because these beauties are all stars, some of them are new women''s groups, and Zhou Qu''er is still their fan.


    These people can quickly become popular, which must have a lot to do with sun Mingjian. In the entertainment industry, hidden rules are too common. Now, these women are all women that sun Mingjian and SUN Hao can use at will.


    But it was an accident.


    Fang Ran is very beautiful. SUN Hao always wants to get on with her, but Fang ran completely ignores him. SUN Hao only uses his father''s relationship to invite people over.


    These women are easy to bear and raise. They have never seen such bloody scenes before, and they are scared like cicadas.


    Fang ran was also frightened. She turned pale and shook her head. She said, "it''s not like this. Sun Shao misunderstood me. I have a tight schedule recently. I really don''t have time. If it wasn''t for your invitation, how dare I not come?"


    Fang Ran is very afraid. She is afraid that in case SUN Hao is not happy, she will be arrested, and then use these means to deal with her.


    "Ah


    Scream sound rang out, let these women subconsciously shake body.


    At the same time, Niu Wang''s angry curse came: "SUN Hao, I''ll fuck your mother!"


    One of Niu Dai''s fingers was cut off and fell to the ground, while others had fainted.


    SUN Hao didn''t turn around to look at them, and he didn''t want to let them pollute his eyes. Now he is only interested in the beautiful star named Fang ran.


    Looking at her trembling with fright, I felt a sense of stimulation. I dropped my eyes on her two groups, swallowed my saliva subconsciously, and then reached out to hold the person in my arms.


    "Ah


    Fang ran exclaimed, but he did not dare to resist him.


    SUN Hao is in a good mood with his beautiful woman in his arms. With a smile, he is going to bow his head to kiss Fang ran, no matter who else is here.


    Niu Wang''s curse came again, "asshole! You have to die! One day you will be caught by Bai Yifei and chopped up to feed the dog


    SUN Hao didn''t care about this, but he heard Bai Yifei''s name, his eyes narrowed slightly, pushed Fang ran away and turned to look at Niu Wang.


    Then he picked up a whip from a strong man''s hand and lashed it down, "Bai Yifei! Don''t mention this name to me. I''ll beat you once! "


    "Pa pa..."


    the sound of the whip was very clear in the basement, and those women, including Fang ran, turned white again.


    Niu Wang himself was just an ordinary doctor. He couldn''t stand being whipped like this, but he just clenched his teeth and didn''t cry out.


    Finally, SUN Hao was tired and stopped.


    And Niu Wang relaxed a little and began to scold him.


    The pain of the whip into the flesh made him numb. Instead of letting him cut off his son''s fingers, it was better to attract his attention and let him beat himself.


    The women couldn''t bear to see this scene, but what can they do?


    Facing his curse, SUN Hao took up the whip again and beat hard. He didn''t stop until Niu Wang fainted.


    SUN Hao threw away the whip and snorted coldly, "dog thing, you can''t beat me!"


    After saying this, he spat on the fainting cow, "bah!"

 Chapter 686

    Fang ran was shaking all over. She was scared now.


    When she came here, she knew what SUN Hao would do to him. She had already found a good excuse, but she didn''t dare to say it now. She was afraid that SUN Hao would know when she lied. At that time...


    just at this time, sun Mingjian suddenly came to the basement and followed the beautiful bodyguard in leather clothes behind him.


    When sun Mingjian saw SUN Hao, he asked him with a smile, "how''s it going? Did you say that? "


    SUN Hao was going to cuddle Fang ran. When he saw sun Mingjian, he had to draw his hand back. Then he shook his head angrily: "his mouth is too hard to pry open, so I cut his son''s fingers in front of him, but he still didn''t say."


    Sun Mingjian immediately sank his face after hearing this, and then looked at the cow.


    However, when he saw that Niu Wang was covered with blood and was about to die, he was shocked and immediately said to SUN Hao, "son, Taoist priest only asked us to interrogate him, but didn''t ask us to kill him. If you kill him...


    " don''t worry, I can''t die. I have discretion. " SUN Hao said with indifference, "even if he died, he''s a humble little man. If he died, he would not blame us, would he?"


    Sun Mingjian was still uneasy and said: "it''s better to be cautious. After all, this man is Bai Yifei''s subordinate. Even if it''s not for the secret, my younger brother will have other uses."


    SUN Hao heard Bai Yifei''s name again, and his face became even worse.


    Bai Yifei beat him and humiliated him. Now these things are still related to him, so he can''t figure it out. Bai Yifei is just a small businessman. Why do they all attach so much importance to him?


    And why did he marry such a beautiful and capable wife as Li Xue?


    Thinking of being beaten by Bai Yifei at that time, he was furious, "Bai Yifei, it''s Bai Yifei again. What the hell is Bai Yifei? Can a businessman in a small city threaten the Taoist priest? Why are you afraid of dad? "


    After hearing this, sun Mingjian was very dissatisfied. He snorted coldly, "are you kidding? I''m afraid of him? An insignificant person doesn''t pay attention to him at all. If the Taoist priest didn''t pay attention to him and he is Bai Yunpeng''s son, otherwise, I wouldn''t be afraid of so many things. I would have been killed when he hit you that day. "


    Sun Mingjian continued: "in my eyes, he is a child. It''s very easy to kill him, but when it comes to the Bai family of the four major families, especially Bai Yunpeng, we have to come up with a complete solution to avoid getting burned."


    At this time, Fang ran behind them heard the name Bai Yifei, and his heart could not help trembling.


    Because she wanted to cooperate with the industry of Feixue group, she heard the name and later learned how legendary this person was. Of course, she admired him very much.


    Now, they say that SUN Hao was beaten by Bai Yifei.


    That is to say, Bai Yifei came to the capital?


    Sun Mingjian no longer said more, but patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "son, you should have a good interrogation tonight. If you can find out the secret that the Taoist priest wants to know, then the position of the director of the business alliance office will be yours."


    SUN Hao confidently said: "don''t worry, no problem."


    Sun Mingjian smiles, and then his eyes fall on those women''s League members and Fang ran. His eyes are not obscene, but contemptuous and disdainful.


    He was just a light glance, and all the women trembled with fright.


    Sun Mingjian then whispered to SUN Hao: "son, they are all vulgar and vulgar. You''d better focus on Li Xue. If you can marry him, then our family''s position in the Business League will not be shaken."


    SUN Hao heard Li Xue, immediately excited, excited nodded, "Dad, you can rest assured, I will seize the time, but the last two days she is not in Beijing."


    Sun Mingjian nodded, said no more, turned and left here.


    When SUN Hao mentions Li Xue, her excited and obscene expression falls into Fang Ran''s eyes, which not only makes her curious, but also makes a woman like sun Hao look beautiful?


    After all, they are all women. Although the current situation is not optimistic, Fang ran still remembers the name of Li Xue. He wants to know, is he really vulgar?


    "Get out of here!" SUN Hao is not interested at all now, maybe because of Li Xue, maybe because he has no character now.


    Fang ran and the members of the women''s group were relieved when they heard these words. Then they bent slightly over SUN Hao and left the basement.


    When they came out of the villa, they were relieved. Then they all found that because they were too afraid, the cold sweat behind them had already wet their clothes.


    Just then, sun Mingjian''s beautiful bodyguard appeared. She said to Fang ran, "Miss Fang, boss, please."


    Of course, when I heard this, I felt a thump in my heart, and my heart hung up again, and my face turned pale.


    ...


    a plane landed in a small airport in Beijing.


    Bai Yifei and others quickly get off the plane. Bai Yifei gets into the car prepared by Lin Kuang. Lin Kuang says with a smile: "I knew you would come to save people."Bai Yifei had some accidents at this time. He thought Lin Kuang had just prepared a car for them, but he didn''t expect to come here in person.


    After all, this incident offended the Beijing business alliance. When he came here in person, Bai Yifei was very grateful. "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome with me." Lin said with a wild smile.


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly, "let''s go."


    Lin Kuang also nodded, and then asked him: "the security of Beijing commercial League villa is the highest level, do you have a way in?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yifei said, "I need another favor from you."


    ...


    they drove to a place near the villa area of Beijing commercial League, and then stopped at a corner.


    Bai Yifei said to everyone, "proceed as planned."


    Then he said to Zhang Huabin, "brother Zhang, please."


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "don''t worry."


    Bai Yifei said: "the mobile phone numbers of villa owners have notes. Once they enter the villa area, they will be screened, and then those mobile phone numbers that have not been noted will be cut off, as well as the equipment that interferes with the walkie talkie. Therefore, it is impossible to use mobile phones and walkie talkies. Therefore, we need a person to ambush in the place where we can see the main door of the villa area and keep in touch with the people inside at any time. ¡±


    "at the same time, I need an identity." Bai Yifei said.


    Zhang Huabin nodded: "no problem."


    Bai Yifei also nodded, then said seriously: "OK, action!"


    After saying this, Bai Yifei walked step by step towards the Business League villa area.


    When he got to the door, he was stopped by five or six security guards.


    One of the guards asked him, "what are you doing?"


    The level of Beijing commercial League villa is the most advanced, not only because the security system is the most advanced, but also because this villa is also the most advanced. There are some people with deep family background living in it.


    Therefore, the security guards here naturally feel that they are superior. As long as they are not people in the villa area, they are all arrogant.


    At this time, Bai Yifei took out his trade union pass.


    After the security guard saw the pass, his cold face immediately filled with laughter, and the speed of face changing was amazing.


    The security guard immediately bent down and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry. It turned out that it''s the adult of the business alliance!" As he spoke, he wanted to take the pass from Bai Yifei.


    But you shouldn''t take the pass back immediately and put it in your pocket naturally. This is the pass that Li Xue gave him, with Li Xue''s autograph on it. He doesn''t want others to touch it.


    After Bai Yifei put away his pass, he said with a cold face, "don''t you get out of the way?"


    The security guard''s face was stiff, but he didn''t get out of the way obediently. Instead, he carefully asked: "excuse me, you come to the villa to...


    Bai Yifei was still cold, and said impatiently:" I''m the owner here. What do you say I want to do? "


    Security or did not get out of the way: "I''m really sorry, this is our responsibility, I hope you can understand, after all, we check the strict, in order to ensure the safety of the owners of the community ah!"


    Bai Yifei asked with a cold face: "owners also need to check?"


    The security guard trembled, but still did not get out of the way, nodded his head and said: "I hope you can cooperate."


    Bai Yifei impatiently said: "my name is Zhao Peng."


    Zhao Peng is Bai Yifei''s college classmate. He once lent him 20000 yuan because he wanted to start a business and didn''t have enough money. But later, when his sister had a car accident, he didn''t pay back the money.


    After meeting several times, Zhao Peng still talked to the villain, and Bai also said his name without hesitation.


    After hearing the name, the security guard immediately said to another security guard, "go and check it."


    Before coming back, Zhang Huabin and Lin Kuang have said that the owners of the villa area of the Business League have commented.


    Bai Yifei said: "Damn it! I knew I would not buy a house here. It''s so troublesome to go home! "


    The security guard was embarrassed to laugh at this.

 Chapter 687

    A few minutes later, the security guard just came back. Xiaosheng said to the leader, "the computer suddenly crashed. It still needs to be restarted."


    The security guard''s face changed greatly when he heard this, and he yelled in a low voice: "don''t you hurry to restart it, tell me it''s useless, don''t you hurry!"


    The security guard trembled and immediately turned back to the guard room.


    Bai Yifei also saw the situation, then frowned and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The security guard immediately laughs: "it''s OK, just a moment, it''s OK."


    The security guard in the security room rebooted the computer and immediately entered Zhao Peng''s name to search. After a while, Zhao Peng''s name came out. It clearly showed that he was the director of Jincheng commercial League, and he lived in the community half a month ago.


    So he ran to the door and said to the security guard, "yes, it''s the owner of the community who moved in half a month ago."


    When the security guard heard that he was the owner of the community, his face slowed down a little. Then he said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to delay your time. We found it and confirmed that you are the owner of the community. Please come in."


    Bai Yifei stares at the security guard with a cold face: "remember me in the future, don''t take me anymore."


    "Yes, it must be." The guard nodded.


    Those who can work in the Beijing commercial league are not well-known, and they are security guards who can''t be provoked.


    Bai Yifei walked in, but he suddenly thought of something and stopped. Seeing this, the security guard immediately came to him and asked with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Yifei browed and said, "I''ve just entered a batch of decoration materials. I''ll come here in a moment. You remember to let them go. These materials are very important. Don''t stop them for me."


    "This..." the security guard was embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei stares at him fiercely: "what''s the problem? Do I have to come out and take it in myself? "


    The security guard stepped back in fright, but still insisted: "I''m really sorry, it''s clearly stipulated that it won''t work, I''m afraid it needs you..."


    after hearing this, Bai Yifei impatiently waved and looked at his watch, "OK, it''s coming. I''ll wait here for a while."


    Security smell speech, immediately relieved, "ah, good."


    Not far away from them, two security guards heard their conversation and could not help whispering.


    "It''s early in the morning. What decoration materials do you send?"


    "Keep your voice down. This is a member of the business alliance. Let''s not talk nonsense. On the surface, it''s material. In fact, who knows what it is. If you want to work hard here, don''t ask too much."


    Bai Yifei just stood at the door, several security guards carefully waiting.


    Just now, Zhang Huabin intruded into the network system of the villa area and let the computer crash. At this time, he added Zhao Peng''s name and modified the information of the residents.


    So after the security restart, there was no problem at all.


    After taking out the pass of the business alliance, Bai Yifei deliberately showed impatience and bad temper, which made the security guards think that it was their interrogation that made him unhappy.


    In this way, these security guards will be more cautious towards him, for fear of making him unhappy. Then another material transport vehicle will be released.


    That''s why Bai didn''t come first.


    If he is directly bringing people and cars together to transport materials, the security guard will surely feel that it won''t take long and will check.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s angry words will only make the security guard more suspicious.


    But now things are different.


    Bai Yifei stood here and walked back and forth, looking very impatient, which made the security guards feel scared.


    Ten minutes later, a truck came over and stopped at the door. The driver got out of the car and walked straight to the security guard without seeing Bai Yifei.


    The driver''s brother gave a cigarette to the security guard, "brother security, please, we are giving it to Zhao Peng, the owner of the community..."


    before the security guard could finish his speech, Bai Yifei immediately waved and said, "here."


    Bai Yifei walked over and said, "Damn it! Why are you here now? Laozi has been waiting here for a long time. If you delay Laozi''s business, you can''t have a better life. "


    When the driver heard this, he immediately bowed his head and apologized.


    Security to see this situation, seized an opportunity to flatter, the driver kicked a foot, "that''s not the mother quickly to send in?"


    "Yes, yes." The driver nodded and turned back to the car.


    Security see this also immediately let go, the car is very smooth into the villa area.


    At this time, Bai Yifei followed the co pilot of the truck.


    The driver of the car is actually Chen Hao. He drives the car steadily so as not to attract other people''s attention. After seeing Bai Yifei, he says wrongly, "brother, he kicks me!"Bai Yifei heard the words and said, "then stop the car."


    Chen Hao didn''t know, so, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go back and kick that foot back." Bai Yifei is still serious.


    Chen Hao pauses for a while, hastily dry smile two, "still forget it."


    "Before entering, brother Zhang told me that after he invaded the network of the community, he found that the community was full of monitoring. He also said that the community accounted for more than 40000 square meters, which was the kind with monitoring in every corner and no dead corner."


    "There is also a face recognition system at the gate of the community. The whole community has nearly 100 security guards patrolling every 24 hours."


    "Brother Zhang said that he would watch us from a distance. As long as we drag on for two minutes, he can blackout the monitoring system, then paralyze the face recognition system, create chaos and attract the attention of security guards."


    Bai Yifei nodded after listening, and then said, "in fact, it''s not so troublesome."


    Chen Hao a meal, "why?"


    Bai Yifei suddenly sneered, "don''t bother, speed up, go directly to sun Mingjian''s villa."


    "Ah?" Chen Hao was puzzled.


    According to Zhang Huabin, the security of this community is really strong.


    The first is the security system. The second is that there are people patrolling anytime and anywhere 24 hours a day. In addition, there are people in rotation. It is estimated that there will be two or three hundred people.


    If you really make things big, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    It''s one thing whether they can save Niuwang. It''s just that they all have a lot of trouble to get out. What''s more, even if they really escape, the people of Beijing business alliance will not ignore it if it''s serious. What if there''s a whole city chase order?


    "We don''t know if Dr. Niu is really locked up in Sun Ming''s villa. What if he''s not there?" Chen Hao worried said.


    Bai also not cold hum a, "in."


    Seeing that he was so determined, Chen Hao asked curiously, "why?"


    Bai Yifei narrowed his eyes and looked at the surveillance outside. He said with a smile, "I think the Taoist priest should be looking at us now."


    With that, he waved his hand generously to the monitor.


    Chen Hao was dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Bai Yifei explained to him, "they arrested people and didn''t kill them immediately. Then they revealed the news to Lin Kuang. Lin Kuang has a good relationship with me. Why do you think they are doing this?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just to pry some secrets out of Niuwang''s mouth, because in fact those secrets are not very important. When we went out to sea, they were following us, so they knew the gold."


    "At that time, we didn''t take Niuwang with us when we went out to sea, so they should know that Niuwang is the same as them. They only know about gold. They also know that it''s in blue island, but they don''t know the specific location. So they catch people but don''t kill them. Why do you think they are?"


    Chen Hao was a little confused after hearing this. It was at this time that he realized that it was not as simple as saving people.


    Chen Hao looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "brother, have you guessed it long ago?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "speed up!"


    Chen Hao no longer hesitated, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to sun Mingjian''s home.


    What they have to do now is not to delay, but to seize the time.


    I''m afraid sun Mingjian doesn''t know he''s just a bait now, so they want to save Niuwang before sun Mingjian reacts.


    ...


    in sun Mingjian''s villa, in a room.


    Fang ran walked in behind Sun Mingjian. Sun Mingjian said to his beautiful bodyguard, "go and get ready. It should be coming soon."


    The bodyguard nodded, walked out of the room and closed the door by the way.

 Chapter 688

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Fang Ran''s heart was pounding. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move.


    Sun Mingjian went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of red wine, and took two goblets, poured two glasses of red wine, and then handed one of them to Fang ran, "don''t be afraid, Miss Fang, please come here to apologize instead of the dog, not to hurt you."


    Fang ran was at a loss. He shook his head and said, "no, no, no, it''s not necessary."


    Sun Mingjian stubbornly handed the red wine to Fang ran, then pointed to the sofa and said, "Miss Fang, sit down."


    Seeing this, Fang ran had to sit on one side of the sofa and asked him carefully: "I don''t know if sun asked me to come here...


    SUN Mingjian shook his red wine glass and said with a smile," please invite Miss Fang to the theatre. "


    Having said that, sun Mingjian picked up the remote control on the tea table and touched it. A big screen appeared on the wall in front of them, and the screen lit up.


    The picture on the screen is the truck of Bai Yifei.


    Sun Mingjian said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Fang is not very interested in this young entrepreneur either. She has been specially investigated. Since Miss Fang is so interested, it''s better to have a look now."


    Fang Ran''s interest in Bai Yifei is just out of adoration, and the rest is gone. At this time, her own life safety is involved. How can she be interested in others?


    Sun Mingjian said to let her have a look. Is it the truck?


    And it''s early in the morning. Are you still driving a truck?


    She is not stupid either. After thinking about it, she knows that sun Mingjian and Bai Yifei will not deal with each other, so she does not dare to admit, "no, Sun Ye, you misunderstood me. I don''t know who this person is. I..."


    SUN Mingjian waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, Miss Fang. Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. I haven''t said anything yet! By the way, does Miss Fang know why I invited you today? "


    Fang ran shook his head in fear and fidgeted.


    Sun Mingjian just smile, continue to say: "I and your father relationship is good, and your father, he died for the business alliance, as a friend, of course, to do a friend''s duty."


    "Your father told me that you wanted to be a star, so I used my relationship to help you realize your star dream."


    "I''m worthy of your father, aren''t I?" Sun Mingjian asked with a smile.


    Fang ran immediately nodded, "yes, I am also very grateful to Sun Ye."


    Sun Mingjian immediately sighed, and his tone was quite helpless, "do you see that, too? My son, he likes you. "


    After listening to these words, Fang Ran''s face became more pale.


    He has also heard about sun Mingjian''s father and son. It is said that they are very rotten. If sun Mingjian asks her to marry SUN Hao, of course, he has no idea what to do.


    She''s terrified now.


    Sun Mingjian continued: "however, I have found him a good marriage partner, so you don''t like him, and he can''t have an idea of you."


    After hearing this, Fang ran immediately breathed a sigh of relief, quickly nodded in reply: "OK, I will not like him."


    But because the tone of this sentence was very excited, sun Mingjian''s face turned cold. He immediately responded and shook his head and said, "Master Sun, I mean I don''t deserve Sun Shao."


    Sun Mingjian smiles again. It seems that his cold face has never appeared. "Ah, I''m afraid my son won''t obey me. If he can''t find a good marriage partner for him because of you, isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Fang ran immediately replied, "don''t worry, Master Sun. I won''t appear in Sun Shao''s sight. I can hide as far as I can."


    However, sun Mingjian shook his head slightly and sighed: "my son is just a little stubborn. If he thinks about you, no matter where you hide, he will find you."


    "So... What about that?" Fang ran was a little confused.


    Sun Mingjian sighed again and said helplessly, "there''s one way. It depends on whether you are willing or not."


    When Fang ran heard this, he subconsciously became vigilant and carefully asked: "the way Sun said is..."


    SUN Mingjian grinned and put his hand on Fang Ran''s white thigh. This action made Fang ran stand up immediately, "sun..."


    SUN Mingjian took back his hand and grinned: "Miss Fang, do you want to see If you marry me and become my woman, then you are my son''s stepmother. Do you think he can still care for you? "


    Fang ran stood in the same place and was shocked by sun Mingjian. Unexpectedly, it was the old man who thought about him, which made her feel more disgusted.


    Fang ran subconsciously wants to refuse. He shakes his head. Before he speaks, sun Mingjian''s face sinks.


    "Miss Fang won''t?"


    Fang ran holds her skirt tightly with her hands and bites her lips.


    She has no idea what to do now.Sun Mingjian snorted coldly and then stood up, with a threatening tone. "Just now in the basement, Miss Fang should have seen it very clearly?"


    The scene in the basement, of course, is very clear. It is because of this that we are more afraid and afraid.


    What he meant by this was that if she didn''t agree, the fate of those two people in the basement would be hers.


    Fang Ran''s body shook.


    Sun Mingjian said in a low voice: "do you know who was beaten?"


    "Do you know who I''m looking for to marry my son?"


    Fang ran shook his head subconsciously.


    Sun Mingjian kindly said to her, "the man who was beaten is Niu Wang. He is a good doctor, and the man he followed is Bai Yifei!"


    "As for the marriage I set for my son, it''s Bai Yifei''s wife."


    Fang ran looks at Sun Mingjian in shock and looks silly.


    Sun Mingjian gave a sneer, then pointed to the screen and said, "you see, there must be Bai Yifei in the car."


    "Can you believe that he will die at my door immediately? Do you know what he''s doing here? He''s here to die! Do you know why he came to die? "


    "Oh... Because he wants to save Niuwang, he thinks he is coming to save people, and he thinks he has broken into the villa area. It''s ridiculous. All this is in the plan of the Taoist priest."


    "So, anyone who is against sun Mingjian has only one end, that is death!"


    Hearing this, Fang ran trembled with fright.


    Sun Mingjian added: "I know you checked Bai Yifei. You should know that he can''t escape from me, let alone you?"


    Fang ran was frightened, but after hearing what he said, he was lucky: "I admit that I checked him, and there are still some capable people under him."


    Sun Mingjian scorned and sneered, "you said his subordinates, do you think I don''t know?"


    "I tell you, his men are basically useless. One named Xu Lang is still lying in the hospital, and the other named Bai Hu is not the opponent of Ming Hui and Nan Nan at all, and Bai is not also under the strength of Ming Hui and Nan Nan. "


    "If you don''t believe it, just watch it. Later they rush into my villa. As soon as they get out of the car, Bai Yifei will be killed by Minghui and Nannan."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Ming Hui is my best man. He was born as a killer. Although his ranking and assassination were lower than Xu Lang''s, his force value was higher than Xu Lang''s


    Sun Mingjian''s face is full of arrogance. However, he said so much that he didn''t mention Chen Aojiao and kuangsha. It seems that he didn''t know their existence.


    ...


    "bang!"


    The van smashed open the door of the villa.


    Bai Yifei and others got out of the car, and many people in black came out of the cargo box behind the car.


    Just at this time, a shadow suddenly appeared and quickly went towards Bai Yifei.


    "Bang!"


    That black shadow even white also not all have no near, directly by Chen Ao Jiao to kick fly.


    At the same time, sun Mingjian, who was looking at the scene in the room, was dull for a moment. He couldn''t believe it. "What are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei, all of them were dressed in black, including Bai Yifei. He was changed in the car, and they were also wearing hats and masks.


    This kind of dress covers more than half of the whole person''s face, and these people all look the same, so at first glance, sun Mingjian doesn''t know which one is white.


    Just now, there was a man with white hair hiding in the dark. He suddenly came out with a long thorn in his hand and went directly to Bai Yifei.


    But Chen Aojiao kicked her.


    This man is one of sun Mingjian''s bodyguards, Minghui. In fact, he hides well and comes out fast, but he meets Chen Aojiao.

 Chapter 689

    Ming Hui''s strength is indeed higher than that of white tiger, and his ranking is lower than that of Xu Lang, but his strength is higher than that of Xu Lang, that is to say, both white tiger and Xu Lang are not his opponents.


    But Chen Aojiao is different. The gap between them is too big.


    Ming Hui, who was kicked away, was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would be kicked away.


    Sun Mingjian is also ignorant. He has no idea about the current situation.


    Fang ran was surprised and took a look at Sun Mingjian. He thought to himself: didn''t you say you could give Bai Yifei to shark as soon as you got out of the car?


    ...


    Bai Yifei ignored the kicked Ming Hui and walked directly to the villa without hesitation.


    Ming Hui is furious. He has never been so ignored.


    He got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand. He stared at Chen Aojiao with deep eyes. Then he grasped the long thorn in his hand and wanted to do it again.


    He thought he was just belittling the enemy.


    However, Chen Aojiao didn''t even look at Minghui. She followed Bai Yifei closely all the time.


    This time, Ming Hui couldn''t bear it any more, so he dashed to Bai Yifei again.


    However, the result is that three of the people in black behind Chen Aojiao suddenly come out and take out their machetes to meet them.


    When Minghui saw this, he was very angry.


    Who the hell do you look down on?


    I only let these shrimps fight with me, damn it!


    So Lin Hui''s hand was slightly bent, and the long thorn in his hand was about to block his opponent''s machete.


    However, the long thorn fell into the air.


    Ming Hui was shocked.


    The three men in black shuttled around him.


    Then quickly received his machete, and then as if nothing had happened to follow behind Chen Aojiao, into the villa.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would think they just came out of the team.


    Ming Hui''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Bang!"


    He fell to the ground in horror, with countless wounds on his body, which were cut with a knife.


    And such a three-level master was killed by a group of small shrimps he thought.


    However, none of those who can enter the crazy sand organization are small shrimps. They are elites from all over the world.


    For example, the first person to rush past, Hu Qiang, was from Northeast China. Because of fighting in the local area, he was arrested and sentenced to three years in prison. Then he was recruited by Chen Aojiao.


    At that time, he beat more than ten people on his own and seriously injured one.


    In fact, these people have some skills, but they are definitely inferior to Ming Hui.


    The reason why Ming Hui can be killed is that Ming Hui is too light on the enemy.


    He thought these were just small shrimps and didn''t pay enough attention to them, but he just died in the hands of these small shrimps.


    Sun Mingjian, who saw this scene in his room, was completely dumbfounded.


    Ming Hui, who was proud of him, was hacked to death by his younger brother, which was just like a fable.


    Fang Ran''s blood is boiling at this time, and Minghui is killed. It''s not like what sun Mingjian said. Is it possible that sun Mingjian was just bragging?


    At this time, sun Mingjian suddenly recovered and said, "hum, even if they can kill Minghui, they may not be able to live in my ambush."


    Fang ran immediately worried when he heard this. Sun Mingjian also arranged for other people. I don''t know if Bai Yifei can make it through safely?


    In fact, when sun Mingjian said that she wanted her to marry him, she was desperate, and she had to show her how to deal with Bai Yifei. In her heart, she had already lost everything.


    But who would have thought that the other side was not so unbearable as sun Mingjian said. On the contrary, the other side killed sun Mingjian''s right-hand bodyguard, which gave Fang ran a glimmer of hope.


    At this time, she had a strong hope that Bai Yifei would kill sun Mingjian and his son.


    Before, sun Mingjian said that he was the one who made himself popular. Of course, I don''t know? And she also knew that sun Mingjian had something to do with her father''s death.


    The reason why Sun Mingjian is so popular is that he just wants to use her to launder money.


    ...


    Bai Yifei and others rushed into the villa.


    Then in the hall of the villa, there were many people who were also wearing black clothes and holding knives.


    These people are sun Mingjian''s own professional thugs. Although their force value is not high, they are all ruthless people, and they are not important at all.


    At this glance, there were about forty or fifty people, more than Bai Yifei.


    Sun Mingjian saw this scene through the screen and sneered, "no matter how powerful you are, in such a small space, surrounded by so many people, I don''t believe you can escape!"


    "Hum, if you fight with me, there will be only one dead word!"


    Fang ran looks at the screen worried.Sun Mingjian was in a better mood at this time. He said to Fang ran, "before, there was a level-2 expert who wanted to kill me. Unfortunately, after rushing into the room, he was cut into meat sauce by a random knife."


    "Bai Yifei, these people are not as good as the second level masters. It''s impossible to escape from my random sword!"


    "So many people, one by one, will be cut into meat sauce sooner or later."


    Sun Mingjian is very proud.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, he was stunned again.


    ...


    in the hall, the people in black suddenly took out their knives, and then spread out to the front, quickly shuttling among these people.


    "Poof, poof!"


    The sound of the knife entering the meat rang out, and those with machetes fell to the ground without even raising their knives.


    The man who is mad at sand is always one against ten.


    Sun Mingjian in the room looked at the scene and shook his head incredulously, "no, how can it be? It''s impossible... "


    after shaking his head, he suddenly realized something and turned pale. Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the number.


    "Son, run!" Sun Mingjian said anxiously, "there''s no time to explain. Now leave the basement from the safe passage. Hurry up!"


    SUN Hao on the other end of the phone didn''t care, "what''s the matter with dad? Take your time. Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Sun Mingjian said anxiously: "I don''t have time to explain to you. If you don''t leave, you will die. Just leave the basement immediately as I said, and then run away. Go to your second uncle''s house to hide. Quick!"


    SUN Hao said with a smile, "Dad, what are you doing? Just now, I was still in good condition. Suddenly, I ran for my life. Who dares to come to our house and kill people? You are a member of the Beijing Business League....


    before he finished his words, Sun Ming roared: "I want you to run quickly! We are calculated by the Taoist priest. If we don''t run, we will die! "


    SUN Hao was stunned for a moment, then hung up.


    They have been following the Taoist priest all the time. They heard that their father had been calculated by the Taoist priest. Although they didn''t understand the specific meaning, they finally realized that the situation was urgent.


    Hang up the phone immediately after the opponent said: "go!"


    Someone asked, "what about these two people?"


    SUN Hao thought about it. Anyway, his father must have torn his face with the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest didn''t want to let these two people die, so he just wanted to let them die.


    "Kill me!"


    "Yes


    SUN Hao did not take charge of his men, but immediately left the basement from the safe passage.


    His hands took out a pair of scissors, which cut off niudai''s fingers. He went to Niuwang and put the knife on his neck.


    Just as he was about to start, "bang".

 Chapter 690

    The door of the basement was knocked open by the white tiger, and then a machete flew out of Zhong Lian''s hand, cutting off the hand''s arm directly.


    "Ah


    The scream rang out all over the basement, and SUN Hao, who had just entered the safe passage, also heard it. SUN Hao trembled with fright, quickened his pace and ran out of the basement.


    At this time, sun Mingjian was in a hurry to pack up. He took some valuable things and put them into a big bag, looking very flustered.


    Fang ran sees this scene, first is Leng for a while, then is mercilessly relieved, in the heart suddenly joyful.


    Fang ran, who had never worshipped dialogue, now worships him even more.


    But in the surveillance, all the people were black, wearing masks and hats. She didn''t know who was white.


    If she saw who Bai Yifei was, she would be surprised. After all, she just got a ride from someone and went back to the capital not long ago. Maybe she didn''t think that person was Bai Yifei.


    When sun Mingjian picked up his things, he said to Fang ran, "you come with me. Let''s go and hide together. Damn it! Lao Tzu was set up by the Taoist priest. "


    "If you kill someone in the villa area of the commercial League in Beijing, it''s still a vice chairman of the commercial League. Even if Bai Yifei is a member of the four major families, he will surely die, but the premise is that he will kill me."


    "Damn it! The Taoist priest deliberately made me belittle the enemy and wanted Bai Yifei to kill me! "


    "Fuck me, I''ve been trying my best to help him with his affairs. He dares to count on me like this!"


    "Miss Fang, what are you still doing? Let''s go At this time, sun Mingjian had already packed up. He was holding a box in his hand. Seeing that Fang ran was still there, he could not help shouting.


    Fang ran felt hesitant. She didn''t want to run away. She asked, "Master Sun, you have seen through the Taoist''s plan. Why don''t you stay and explain it to Bai Yifei?"


    "Make it clear, he won''t kill you."


    Sun Mingjian snorted: "you think too simply. His people may have been killed by my son. No, I don''t have time to tell you this now. Anyway, you don''t understand. In short, as long as you know something, Bai Yifei is a mad dog. As long as he stares at him, he won''t let go."


    "I tell you, don''t think you didn''t take part in it, he will let you go. If he finds you in my villa, there will be no good end. Come with me, this is the best choice!"


    Sun Mingjian means that SUN Hao has killed his men, so he will kill all the people in the villa, no matter who Fang Ran is.


    Fang ran shook his head, "no, I won''t go!"


    Sun Mingjian didn''t understand her mind, so he grabbed her wrist, opened the door, and said to his beautiful bodyguard, "take her away!"


    Beauty bodyguard to Fang ran, Fang ran was afraid and vigilant looking at her, "what do you want to do?"


    Voice just fell, beauty bodyguard direct hand, a hand knife cut in Fang Ran''s neck, Fang ran immediately fainted.


    Then the beauty bodyguard shouldered Fang ran and followed sun Mingjian to leave from another safe passage.


    At this time, Bai Yifei and his son had already arrived in the basement and succeeded in getting off Niuwang.


    When Bai Yifei saw the ox with blood all over his body, a red light flashed in his eyes.


    He recalled the scenes they had been together in the past two years when he first met Niu Wang. He still remembered that Niu Wang said, "we are friends.".


    Friends.


    Bai Yifei never regarded Niu Wang as his subordinate.


    At this time, suddenly thought of the cry, is white tiger, "this is... Finger!"


    Only then did they notice that there were four fingers just cut off on the ground, and above the fingers was a young man who was somewhat similar to Niuwang.


    The young man had fainted. When he looked at his hands again, there were only four fingers left.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yifei was almost furious.


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist and bit himself with his teeth. He roared: "help


    The people behind immediately stepped forward.


    Later, Bai Yifei roared: "Sun Mingjian, I grass your mother!"


    "Come on, find them out for me, I will kill him!"


    ...


    the safe passage of sun Mingjian''s basement is an exit connected with the back door, which is very secret.


    SUN Hao got out of the exit and immediately heard the wailing. He was so scared that he did not dare to go to the garage any more. He opened the door of the backyard and ran out.


    Sun Mingjian didn''t tell SUN Hao about the Taoist priest''s design that Bai Yifei would die, because he thought it was a very simple thing, but he didn''t expect it to be calculated by the Taoist priest. However, now he wants to tell SUN Hao that there is no time left.


    SUN Hao didn''t know what happened. He only knew that something had happened. After all, his father never spoke to him in that tone.He ran out anxiously, but he didn''t run far. Suddenly, a bad truck rushed out.


    "Bang!"


    SUN Hao was knocked out and rolled several times on the ground.


    This sudden impact left SUN Hao''s brain blank.


    Just then, a stranger appeared in front of him.


    This is Zhang Huabin. He took out his mobile phone and compared SUN Hao''s photos. Then he said with a smile, "I''m really sorry about the traffic accident."


    Then he squatted down to carry SUN Hao, who had no strength at all, and threw him into the truck.


    ...


    SUN Mingjian''s exit is in the garage of the villa.


    The garage door is two-way, one side is in the villa area, the other side is outside the street.


    Sun Mingjian and Mei Mei come out of the garage to open the door to the street outside.


    Sun Mingjian''s face was uneasy and dignified. "I don''t know if my son escaped?"


    The beautiful bodyguard replied, "don''t worry, Mr. Sun. You have informed the young master in advance. He will be fine."


    Sun Mingjian is still a little uneasy, and thinks of Minghui, "Nannan, Bai Yifei has a master under him. He kicks Minghui away."


    Nannan is not very concerned, but confidently said: "don''t worry, a person to so many people is of course hard to say, but if it is alone, his men, strength is not enough."


    "The reason why we can kick Ming Hui away is just because Ming Hui doesn''t pay attention."


    Hearing what Nannan said, sun Mingjian breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, they have a great chance to escape. From this point of view, although the Taoist priest''s strategy is subtle, he has missed Nannan.


    Sun Mingjian couldn''t help sneering: "when I get out, take a rest and make a comeback, I''m bound to make Taoist priest and Bai Yifei pay for today''s things!"


    It''s not long for Taoist priest to be the chairman of Beijing commercial League. Sun Mingjian has been in the commercial League for a long time. Most of the people in the commercial League still listen to him. It''s not difficult to do things.


    The door opened slowly.


    Then, sun Mingjian and Nannan saw a man in black. He stood at the gate of the garage and looked at them with a smile. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time.


    This man is Sha Feiyang.


    Sha Feiyang smiles at them: "nice to meet you."


    Sun Mingjian and Nannan were shocked when they saw this man.


    "Who are you? Who is not Bai Yifei Sun Mingjian asked with a frown.


    Zhang Feiyang said with a smile, "I''ll just do what I think is right."


    Nannan is also carrying Fang ran. It''s not convenient to fight, so he puts Fang ran on the ground, then sneers and walks to Sha Feiyang, "Sun Ye, one minute."


    Nan Nan''s face was full of self-confidence, which reassured sun Mingjian a lot, so he sneered: "fight fast, make a quick decision, get out first!"


    "Yes, Mr. Sun."


    After finishing this sentence, Nan ran out fiercely, fast like a flash of lightning.


    However.


    "Bang!"


    Nannan flew out in mid air and crashed into a sports car in the garage. The impact was not small, because Nannan didn''t stop, but broke the glass and embedded into the bridge.


    Sun Mingjian saw the scene dull.

 Chapter 691

    "You..." Sun Mingjian looked at Nan Nan incredulously.


    Nan Nan said a few words difficultly, "Sun Ye... This is... Level two..."


    before he finished, he fainted directly.


    Sun Mingjian is completely stupid.


    He didn''t see Sha Feiyang at all, and Nannan flew out. His strength was not in a level at all.


    Second level, sun Mingjian thought, the last two words should be experts.


    A second level master.


    Sun Mingjian swallowed subconsciously.


    Sha Feiyang smiles at Sun Mingjian, "do you want to go by yourself or let me carry you?"


    When sun Mingjian heard this, he immediately softened his legs and knelt down on the ground. He begged for mercy in panic: "brother, please let me go. As long as you let me go, you can give me as much money as you want."


    Sha Feiyang tilted his head, "money? Is it gold? "


    Sun Mingjian thought he wanted gold, so he quickly nodded, "gold is OK, gold is OK, if you want, I''ll give it to you."


    However, the smile on Sha Feiyang''s face disappeared immediately after hearing the gold.


    Gold?


    Over the years, he has been looking at gold every day, sleeping on the floor of the gold shop, and even the toilet made of gold. He has never lacked it.


    He even had a strong hatred for gold.


    All he wants is freedom, not gold.


    Zhang Feiyang looked at Sun Mingjian lightly, "I hate gold most!"


    With these words, a hand cut in the past, sun Mingjian then fainted on the ground, Sha Feiyang carrying him slowly to the villa.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few minutes, maybe more than ten minutes, for those forgotten on the ground to wake up.


    When she saw that she was in the garage, the smashed sports car and the beautiful bodyguards embedded in it, she yelled.


    "Ah


    Fang ran sat up in fright and retreated to the corner behind him for fear that those people would attack him.


    But after waiting for a while, I found that there was no one else in the garage, not even a sound.


    She just plucked up courage, carefully stood up, and then went to the sports car, see is inlaid in the sports car after Nannan, immediately dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on?"


    She remembers that sun Mingjian said that this woman is the most powerful bodyguard under his hand. Even this woman has been beaten like this. It can be imagined that the person who beat him will be more powerful.


    Thinking of this, she immediately turned and ran. She wanted to leave here.


    Sun Mingjian is not among her concerns.


    But she just ran two steps, a car roared, not long, here was surrounded by many cars.


    Fang ran suddenly confused.


    She is very flustered now. After all, she is a star. It is very likely that so many people will be recognized. Now she is in the home of sun Mingjian, vice chairman of the business alliance. If this story is spread, she will not want to mix in the entertainment industry.


    So Fang ran glanced around the garage and found that there were several abandoned cartons in the corner of the garage. He ran over without hesitation, got into the box, and then covered his box with another one to hide himself completely.


    Then she found that there was a small hole on the top of the carton, and she observed the situation from the inside.


    As soon as she looked out, many people rushed in the garage.


    There were even several people who came to the sports car that stuck Nannan. Then a man was surprised and said, "this man... Is Nannan!"


    Then a few people were surprised


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t Nannan the third level high level master?"


    "Boss, look, Nannan was hit by a blow. There are no other wounds on her body."


    "So, isn''t he a second level master?"


    "So what? This time, the Taoist priest let the whole business League in Beijing drink, and all the rich families in Beijing touched the encirclement and suppression of Bai Yifei. Even the Cong family of the four families came. Even if he had second-class experts around him, it would not help. "


    "Let''s rush in now!"


    "No, wait. We''ll go in when we''re sure that sun Mingjian died in Bai Yifei''s hands."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know, Taoist priest said."


    ...


    in the villa hall.


    Sun Mingjian was awakened by a basin of cold water. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a large room of people, including Bai Yifei and others, Niu Wang and his son, as well as the doctor.


    Lin Kuang helped to find the doctor. They are now treating the wounds for Niuwang and his son.


    The reason why he didn''t go to the hospital immediately was that Bai Yifei didn''t dare to guarantee whether he would encounter interception on the way to the hospital, so it was safest to stay by his side.Next to sun Mingjian lies his son, SUN Hao, who wakes up and shivers.


    Seeing this, sun Mingjian suddenly yelled, "Bai Yifei, come out for me!"


    Because they are all dressed in the same way, they can''t see who is white.


    Bai Yifei stood up and came to him. He squatted down slowly and looked at him blandly. But if you look at him carefully, you can find that there is a huge anger in his eyes.


    "To me?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Sun Ming nodded, "I have something to say."


    "Then say it quickly and invite you to tea." White is not light to say.


    Sun Mingjian was stunned, "what do you mean? Tea? "


    Bai Yifei is still very insipid, low tone, "please go and have tea with the king of hell."


    Sun Mingjian immediately understood his meaning and shook his head in horror, "no, you can''t kill me, Bai Yifei, you can''t kill me!"


    "Why not?" Bai Yifei said coldly, "why can''t I kill you if you can kill my friend?"


    Hearing this, sun Mingjian said eagerly: "Bai Yifei, it''s all the conspiracy of the Taoist priest. He deliberately set up the situation so that you can kill me. Only in this way can he...


    " launch the whole Beijing commercial League and other forces to encircle and kill me on the charge of killing you? " It''s not natural for Bai to take sun Mingjian''s words.


    After hearing this, sun Mingjian nodded vigorously, and his face seemed to have a happy look, "yes, that''s it, so you can''t kill me, we can cooperate and deal with it together...


    " pa! "


    White is neither backhand nor slap.


    Sun Mingjian''s words were interrupted, and the whole person was stunned.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "I slapped you. According to your character, I will remember for a lifetime. If I have the chance to retaliate, I will have to kill you in order not to be retaliated by you in the future."


    Sun Mingjian''s face turned white. He didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Yifei. This slap was just a reason. He didn''t intend to let him go from the beginning.


    "Bai Yifei, you have to think clearly." Sun Mingjian said anxiously, "you should know how powerful the Taoist priest is. If you kill me, you will never leave the capital alive!"


    "I''ll tell you, in addition to the Beijing business alliance, other rich families often listen to the Taoist priest in order to please the business alliance. Not only that, the Cong family will also participate in it. You are also the opponent of the Ye family, so you must also participate in it. At that time, you will never live!"


    What he said is true, and Bai Yifei knows it very well. As long as he doesn''t kill sun Mingjian and SUN Hao, no one will dare to do it when he goes out.


    But he was not reconciled.


    Niu Wang and his son are still dying.


    As long as he saw this scene, his anger could not be concealed.


    Just then a voice came out.

 Chapter 692

    "Big brother Bai."


    Lin Kuang came out from behind them with a dignified look and said, "it''s true. If you kill him, it''s almost impossible for you to leave the capital alive."


    Everyone looked at the past, sun Mingjian also quickly nodded, "Mr. Lin is right, it is true."


    Lin Kuang just glances at Sun Mingjian lightly, and then ignores him. He doesn''t do it to save sun Mingjian, but to save Bai Yifei.


    Lin Kuang knew Bai Yifei''s character, so he said helplessly: "bear it first. Now some senior cadres of Jincheng Business League and other rich families have come here. They are outside. As long as you kill sun Mingjian, they will rush in and kill you next moment?"


    Bai is not silent.


    At this time, a doctor came to him, "boss Bai, doctor Niu woke up. He told boss Bai not to be impulsive. He was not worth it."


    Bai Yifei was in a trance for a while when he heard this. This was Niu Wang, who had considered him before, and he was also his brother.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and then made a decision to himself.


    Bai Yifei, with a look of awe inspiring, said in a deep voice, "brother Chen, take them to the balcony of the villa."


    Chen Aojiao nodded, and with a wave of her hand, several men in black dragged sun Mingjian and his son up to the balcony.


    Then Bai Yifei patted Lin Kuang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lin Kuang, thank you for your help. You think I''m a brother, and I recognize you as a brother."


    "If one day you are bullied, no matter who that person is and how tough he is, I will avenge you at all costs."


    After saying this, Bai Yifei took his own people to the balcony.


    Lin crazy because of white also not words Leng in situ.


    He is very clear about Bai Yifei''s meaning. He wants to say that if it is him, not Niu Wang, today, he will kill sun Mingjian and avenge Lin Kuang without hesitation.


    Because he and Niuwang are the same, they are both his brothers.


    So he was stunned.


    Bai also does not regard him as a brother, and this sentence carries a heavy weight.


    He was very happy and moved.


    Then Lin Kuang looks at Bai Yifei''s direction and makes a decision.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came to the rooftop and looked around.


    It was two o''clock in the morning, and sun''s villa was brightly lit. It seemed that every light was on, so he could clearly see that there were all people in and out of the yard.


    These people look like a group of onlookers. They are very messy, which shows that they are not a group.


    Besides, there are a group of people, a group of security guards.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know these people. The only one he knows is Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest appeared in the front, and he was the leader of all the people.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Bai Yifei on the balcony with his calm eyes.


    Bai Yifei also looked at the Taoist priest and said to him, "long time no see."


    This time we met, Bai Yifei didn''t have the first time that he couldn''t help being afraid. He is very calm now.


    The voice of Taoist priest is still indifferent and incomparable, "Bai Yifei, released Vice Chairman Sun."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "Taoist priest, is that what you mean? Do you really want me to let Sun Mingjian go? "


    "Naturally." The Taoist priest replied faintly.


    Bai Yifei asked: "if I let him go, it''s meaningless for you to bring these people."


    The Taoist priest was still calm, nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "In that case, let me introduce you first."


    "In addition to the four big families and the ten big families in Beijing, each family has a level-3 expert. Now, except for the Hu family and Zhu family, who are close to the four big families, all the others are here."


    "Even if you don''t kill sun Mingjian, they won''t come in vain."


    Don''t say it''s the top ten, just a Taoist priest and the younger martial brother around him. Bai Yifei, they may not be able to deal with it.


    But Bai Yifei doesn''t care.


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "Taoist priest, I''m different from you. I''m still young. Young people are impulsive and will do some unexpected things."


    Then he picked up SUN Hao, who was dying, and said to the people, "you all look at him. His name is SUN Hao. He is sun Mingjian''s son."


    "SUN Hao, if he moves my brother, I will not take his life at all costs."


    "Taoist priest, don''t you just want me to kill sun Mingjian and his son, and then let all the families and business leagues in the capital surround and kill me for this reason?"


    "Come on, I''ll kill him in front of you as you wish."


    "Others have shown me clearly that anyone who moves my brother will come to one end."


    "That''s death!"


    With these words, Bai Yifei took the knife of one of the men in black. The knife scratched SUN Hao''s neck. SUN Hao didn''t have time to cry out, and his neck was wiped directly.SUN Hao widened his eyes and didn''t seem to believe that he was dead.


    The blood ran down SUN Hao''s neck and trickled to the ground.


    Later, Bai Yifei left the dead SUN Hao on the balcony.


    "Bang!"


    Three stories high, even if it was just an ordinary person who fell down, he would not die. What''s more, SUN Hao was already dead.


    The Taoist priest''s insight is a little condensed.


    Everyone else was shocked to see it.


    There was no shock in his heart. Bai Yifei was too hard to kill SUN Hao in front of the Taoist priest and them.


    With his words just now, it is estimated that no one will want to touch his brother in the future.


    Such a reckless impulsive person, who the hell would provoke? Unless we kill him here tonight, they will not have peace in the future.


    So we''re all ready to move.


    Suddenly someone asked, "why haven''t the Hu and Zhu families arrived yet?"


    Then someone said, "the four families didn''t come either!"


    "Probably on the way."


    In fact, it is.


    Hu''s motorcade was in a traffic jam not long after it started.


    You know, it''s early in the morning, and traffic jams are almost impossible.


    But there was a traffic jam. It was a big truck that stopped across the road they had to go through.


    The young master of the Hu family frowned impatiently in the car, "tie Zi, go and see what happened?"


    Tie Zi is a three-level master, and the Hu family has three three three-level masters.


    In the early morning traffic jam, the truck across the road, is not normal, so the Hu family young master will let people to check, this is absolutely someone deliberately stop them.


    The man named tie Zi was about to check when a man jumped out of the truck.


    It''s still a woman.


    He is Bai Yifei''s younger martial sister, Liang Yu.


    Iron son see each other is a beauty, might as well relax vigilance, also smile to ask: "little beauty big night here to do?"


    Just finish saying, iron son next to another three level master can''t help but remind him, "don''t relax vigilance."


    However, tie Zi didn''t like it and said with a smile, "it''s just a little girl. What are you afraid of?"


    Tie Zi also laughingly approached Liang Yu, and even wanted to reach out and touch her face, "little beauty looks so beautiful, come out at night to find your brother to hurt you? Otherwise....


    just before he finished his words, Liang Yu grabbed his raised hand, and then with a strong force, tiezi flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Fall directly to the ground.


    1

 Chapter 693

    Meanwhile, on another road, Zhu''s motorcade was also stopped.


    The man who baffled them was a long cliff in white.


    Changqiao did not stop them with a truck, but attacked them directly.


    At that time, when he received the call from Bai Yifei, he was in Beijing. Bai Yifei said he wanted to do something, and then told himself his plan.


    At that time, he replied, "I will try my best, but if I am not defeated, I don''t want to try my best."


    "Of course, your safety comes first." Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I don''t want to avenge Niu Wang just now, but also for you."


    Changqiao chose a strong Zhu family among the top ten.


    At this time, he is playing with two level 3 masters.


    ...


    however, the Hu family and Zhu family can not give Bai a great threat.


    The Cong family of the four families is the real threat to him.


    After all, Cong Youwei was not killed, so how could they miss such a good opportunity.


    And Cong family, there is a second level master.


    At this time, they also met obstacles.


    Cong''s car was stopped by a Bentley shortly after he left.


    Two people came down from the car. They were Lin Yuchang, the second master of the Lin family, and the slovenly Qinshan mountain.


    Cong Third Master also got out of the car and looked at Lin Yuchang with deep eyes, "Mr. Lin, do you want to be the enemy of Cong family for an illegitimate son?"


    "I don''t want to." Lin Yuchang shook his head and said.


    Cong San Ye cheered coldly: "then you still don''t get out of the way!"


    Lin Yuchang shook his head again: "no, my son is still in the sun family."


    "My son is dead!" Third master Cong roared.


    Lin Yuchang is just afraid that the chaos will slander his son Lin Kuang when things get big. Cong Sanye knows this very well.


    But how could he let go of his son''s killer? Even half of the aristocratic families in the capital are going to kill him. Why does he shrink?


    Not only that, but this time, it''s an open and aboveboard reason to kill Bai Yifei!


    However, Lin Yuchang said faintly: "but my son is still there!"


    It means that your sons are dead, but my son is still alive, so I can''t let my son have an accident.


    "You Third master Cong was furious, but he had to bear it, because Lin Yuchang was a neighbor and the four families needed to balance. No one would take the initiative to tear his face.


    After enduring for a long time, Cong took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Then he said faintly, "you can rest assured that I will let my people pay attention and not hurt your son."


    "Attention?" Lin Yuchang shook his head slightly, "what if he didn''t notice?"


    "I can''t put my son in danger, even if there''s only a little chance."


    Cong San Yeh seemed to be unable to bear it. He roared: "that''s only because your son made an unreliable friend!"


    After roaring this sentence, he realized something was wrong, so he took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. "Mr. Lin, there are many people going to kill Bai Yifei tonight. Why do you want to stop me?"


    "Because you''re the one who kills." Lin Yuchang sighed and seemed helpless.


    Cong San ye can''t help but say: "Taoist priest''s killing heart is the heaviest!"


    Lin Yuchang this more helpless, "I can''t stop it!"


    So I have to stop you.


    Cong San Ye is so angry that he has to vomit blood. Is it good to bully him?


    "Mr. Lin, do you think it''s hard to live with me?" Cong San yenu way, he is not so good to bully!


    Lin Yuchang indifferent said, "try to know."


    Cong asked coldly, "do you know Zhang Hong?"


    "I know." Lin Yuchang nodded, "your bodyguard, the second level master, is second only to the Taoist priest, and the same as Jingluo."


    Third master Cong hums and laughs: "if you know, then you think you two can hardly live me?"


    But Lin Yuchang shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not two people, it''s one person."


    Then he pointed to the Qinshan mountain behind him.


    Third master Cong sneered. He just glanced at Qinshan mountain and said with disdain, "with him?"


    With these words, a middle-aged man in his forties came out. He was very tall, 1.87 meters tall, of medium build, and of average appearance. However, it was strange to see his long arms.


    He came out and stood beside Third Master Cong, looking at Qinshan with disdain, and his voice was very low. "You are not my opponent at all. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    From getting off the bus, Qin Shan leaned against Bentley at will, looking like a fool. However, after hearing Zhang Hong''s words, he turned his head slightly and took a look. Finally, he stood up straight and walked towards Zhang Hong.


    When Zhang Hong saw this frown, he was in a bad mood.


    "I''ll fuck you!"Qinshan is a foot.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hong disdains to hum lightly. He is planning to block his foot, but...


    "bang!"


    Zhang Hong was kicked out by Qinshan, at least seven or eight meters away.


    All the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded.


    Before Zhang Hong had time to get up, Qin Shan was very fast. When he arrived in front of him, without saying a word, he sat down on a man and hit Zhang Hong''s head with a hammer.


    "I don''t like people like you so much!"


    "He''s pretending in front of me!"


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. You''re killing me!"


    "Look, I won''t kill you!"


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Qin Shan''s fat beating made his parents not know him.


    Fortunately, Lin Yuchang came out in time and said, "it''s almost OK."


    Qin Shan stood up and said, "bah!"


    Spit a mouthful of saliva on Zhang Hong''s body, and then slowly back to the Bentley car, continue to lean on the car, is still that pair of idle appearance, as if he never moved.


    Cong San Ye looked at Zhang Hong, who was beaten like a pig''s head, and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Where the hell did he come from?


    Zhang Hong is a second level master. Although he is a low level master, he is also a second level master. He is different from a third level master.


    The Taoist priest is a second-class senior, and his force value is the first in the capital. When he fights with Zhang Hong, it is unlikely that Zhang Hong will be unable to fight back.


    Lin Yuchang sighed and said solemnly: "old three, you''d better go back. Some things are not so simple. You must know later that I''m blocking you for your own good."


    Cong San Ye was calm. "Can I still choose?"


    ...


    in Ye''s family, ye Jia, fourth ye, met a man at the door.


    After ye Jia saw the person, he made it for a while, and then he put out his hand with a smile


    Bai Yunpeng also held out his hand and shook it with Ye Jia. Then I took a bottle of Luzhou Laojiao in my other hand and said with a smile, "it''s been treasured for many years. I almost forgot it. It''s just today that Guixiang reminds me."


    "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Although Ye Jia was smiling, what he said was not so friendly: "I''m afraid the white master is not just coming to me for a drink?"


    "It''s just drinking." Bai Yunpeng returned with a smile.


    After that, he walked into Yejia''s home.


    Then a bald man came to Yejia''s side and asked quietly, "fourth master, this..."


    Yejia shook his head and grinned bitterly, "forget it, my father has come to the door in person, so I''ll have a drink."

 Chapter 694

    Sun family villa.


    After SUN Hao was thrown down, Bai Yifei had sun Mingjian dragged up again.


    Sun Mingjian looks at SUN Hao downstairs, full of panic.


    Bai Yifei stood beside him and said coldly, "Sun Mingjian, I can only blame you for your bad luck. You just met me."


    While saying this, Bai Yifei picked up the knife that had wiped SUN Hao''s neck just now.


    Sun Mingjian saw the blood on the knife and cried out in horror: "Taoist priest, help me!"


    After shouting, he immediately said to Bai Yifei, "no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Bai Yifei, don''t kill me. I can tell you a secret."


    White also is not light hiss, "not interested."


    With these words, he looked up slightly at the night sky.


    The sky is still black, occasionally dotted with a few stars, but to light up will be very long.


    Because Bai also doesn''t know that he is killing sun Mingjian, so this night is doomed to be bloody.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    Bai Yifei reached for his knife, pointed to a group of people below and said in a loud voice, "no one can be safe after hurting my brother. This matter has not been discussed."


    "Not only sun Mingjian, but you all have one end, that is death!"


    "No!"


    Sun Mingjian screamed in horror and despair.


    "Poof!"


    When Bai Yifei goes down with a knife, sun Mingjian''s neck will gush with blood, splashing on the balcony, the ground, and Bai Yifei''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Mingjian was also thrown off the balcony, just fell in front of the Taoist priest, his eyes looking at the Taoist priest.


    It was a dead silence.


    It''s so quiet that you can even hear a slight breath.


    At this time, the Taoist light voice came, "since this is the case, then your end is only one."


    Then the Taoist priest said to the crowd, "Bai also wants to live, others all want to die!"


    "Kill


    With this sound, a big scuffle began.


    There are only five of the top ten families, but there are three level masters in each family, which means that there will be a white tiger in each family.


    In addition, some level 4 masters and dozens of minions add up to a huge number. At this time, they all rushed into the villa, shouting like fighting in ancient times. It looks very spectacular.


    It''s no wonder that the business alliance in Beijing is superior to the four families. In addition to the Taoist priest himself, there are also his younger martial brother and the eight divisions of the business alliance.


    The eighth Department of the commercial League is a combat department, which is responsible for some matters that need to be solved by force.


    There are also some level 3 and level 2 masters among these people.


    ...


    at this time, Bai Yifei, standing on the balcony, watched the people rushing in without any panic.


    He knew it was a near death.


    But he still firmly raised the knife in his hand and said in a low voice: "kill out!"


    The two sides soon met.


    Besides Chen Hao, the weakest one is also a level 4 master. But there are only more than 30 of them. Compared with the huge number outside, they seem to be vulnerable.


    However, the strength of each other is uneven. The front runners are some small minions, so when they meet Bai Yifei, they are like fish on the chopping board and are slaughtered at will.


    Zhong Lian takes her own machete. In this narrow space, she gives full play to her advantages. There are several machetes that can save time and effort.


    The white tiger is still unarmed. With his fists and feet, he smashes on the people who are coming and screams.


    Chen Aojiao, not to mention, had a knife in his hand. Where he passed, he was bleeding.


    All of a sudden, a shadow came out and punched the people of the crazy sand organization, and the people in black flew out in an instant.


    The man who made the move is a second-class master of the business alliance. It seems that he should be about 50 years old, not very tall, with small eyes and the feeling of being a thief.


    Then the second level master knocked down a man in black with another blow, and then shook his head, "it''s just a businessman from a small city. Even if he has some fourth level bodyguards, it''s not enough."


    "The Taoist priest should have spent so much energy to deal with him. I''m really worried."


    However, as soon as she had finished speaking, a knife flew from behind her.


    Aware of the danger, the level 2 master immediately turns around and raises his hand to shoot, but the shot is empty.


    The second level master looked awe inspiring, and then he felt that the wind was breaking again in his ears, and the speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to make any response.


    So subconsciously, he chose the way to save his life. He rolled to the ground and avoided the fatal blow.


    However, before he got up, Chen Aojiao''s knife appeared in front of him again. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly at all. So he turned around and ran away in fright, and said with a low curse: "Damn it! How can there be a second level master? "Just then, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    One of the walls of the villa collapsed with a big crack.


    Then an off-road vehicle rushed into the crowd and knocked down all of a sudden.


    When people saw this, they scattered.


    Four people came down from the car, one of them was Lin Kuang.


    After he got out of the car, he laughed at Bai Yifei on the balcony, "ha ha..."


    "brother Bai, count me in."


    Bai Yifei was moved to see Lin Kuang return.


    In fact, from the beginning, he was not so intimate with Lin Kuang, because he did not believe Lin Kuang. After all, Lin Kuang was also Bai Xiao''s friend.


    But later, he had no choice but to ask Lin Kuang for help. Lin Kuang tried his best to help him every time.


    What reason can he distrust such a brother?


    Especially when he is a disciple of a rich family, he is willing to take risks for you even though he has nothing to do. How can he not be moved?


    Bai Yifei yelled at the crazy Lin downstairs, "crazy Lin, if I can go out alive today, I''ll give you a damn!"


    After roaring this sentence, he jumped directly from the third floor to the open balcony on the second floor, then jumped again and landed in the yard.


    He picked up a knife and rushed into the crowd.


    Lin Kuang also took three other people, all of whom were middle and high-level experts. They fought with the experts of the business alliance.


    Bai Yifei is walking in the direction of Lin Kuang, but he meets many people along the way. When they see Bai Yifei, they rush over one after another.


    Bai Yifei''s talent is good, and his comprehension is also good. Although he can''t learn the essence all at once, it''s still enough to do the same.


    He now recalled in his mind what Sha Feiyang looked like when he was in the crowd with a knife.


    He also learned to fly in the sand and rushed into the crowd. He was calm and calm, and seemed to be very leisurely. Some people thought he was vulnerable when they saw Bai Yifei like this.


    So they sent them up one after another.


    Bai Yifei waved his knife in his hand, and those people were cut down.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei was a little happy. He seemed to find the feeling of using a knife.


    However, it''s just a feeling. Compared with Sha Feiyang, it''s too bad. If he met another person who could use a knife, he would have been stabbed.


    At this time, he looked up and saw a scene that made him jump.


    Lin crazy behind suddenly appeared a master, holding a knife, is stabbing to Lin crazy.


    "Be careful!" Bai Yifei cried out in a hurry.


    Lin crazy desperate to return to help him, this has let Bai Yifei very moved, but if Lin crazy has any accident, then Bai Yifei will certainly regret to die.

 Chapter 695

    That man''s speed is very fast. When Bai Yifei finds out, the distance between him and Lin Kuang is only one step away. However, Bai Yifei himself is ten meters away from Lin Kuang, so he has no time to save people.


    So he can only shout, remind Lin crazy.


    However, Bai also didn''t know that it didn''t have much effect. After all, the other side was a master. Even if Lin crazy reacted, it didn''t help.


    Bai Yifei clenched his hands and wanted to close his eyes.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Lin Kuang just took a step forward, and then his body twisted strangely. He stretched out a hand and grasped the wrist behind him. He was squeezing hard.


    "Ah


    The man suddenly screamed, "bang Dang", and his knife fell to the ground.


    Then Lin Kuang didn''t give him any chance to react. He pulled hard with his wrist and fell forward.


    "Bang!"


    People are hard hit on the ground.


    Finally, Lin Kuang picked up the knife and quickly inserted it into the man''s heart.


    "Er....


    the man died before he could react, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Bai Yifei was shocked to see this scene.


    He always thought that Lin Kuang was an ordinary man. He didn''t know that he was so powerful and a good master.


    Just now that hand seems to be very simple, but in fact, it is skillful. If you don''t master it well, you won''t achieve such an effect.


    Lin Kuang looked at the surprised Bai Fei and said, "brother Bai, the young master of your family is not a real young master. Otherwise, why don''t you trust me to come out alone?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was very excited. He came to Lin Kuang in a few steps: "OK, if we can all go out alive, we can have a good fight."


    Just after finishing this sentence, someone found Bai Yifei, so they rushed to him with shouting.


    "Bai Yifei is here. If you catch him, you can get the management right of a district in blue island!"


    "If you catch Bai Yifei, you''ll get a bonus of 5 million!"


    A group of people rushed up and surrounded Bai Yifei and Lin Kuang.


    Lin Kuang didn''t care at all. He replied with a smile: "yes, but you can''t use a knife."


    White also not small, "no problem, but you may suffer."


    Lin Kuang said: "that''s not necessarily."


    After the conversation, the two men rushed into the crowd.


    White is not a knife, but also seize the neck, fly up a kick to kick people out.


    Lin Kuang has no weapon in his hand, which is still very fierce. Holding people is a twist, and his opponent''s arm is twisted.


    At this time, standing not far away, the middle-aged man said to the Taoist priest, "elder martial brother, otherwise we''ll do it too."


    The Taoist priest shook his head slightly, "no need."


    "There are four second level masters, more than ten third level masters, and more than 200 ordinary thugs. Bai Yifei can''t fight so many people even if he can fight any more. We don''t have to fight in such a small situation." The Taoist priest kindly explained.


    After listening to this, younger martial brother was stunned. Is this a small scene?


    They used most of the forces in the capital to encircle and kill the boss of a small city. And now it seems that they are not falling on one side. Is this a small scene?


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He had been in the West for several years, but he had never seen such a scene. For him, it was big enough.


    So when he heard this, he felt like a bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    In the distance, the scuffle continued.


    A man in black just killed two ordinary people and was about to continue to rush forward when he was stabbed in the stomach.


    He gave a little meal, then the whole person was dragged up by the other party with a knife.


    This man is a second level master of Jincheng business alliance, second level low level.


    Therefore, in this group of people, they can be regarded as strong people, almost invincible.


    After all, Chen Aojiao is only at the second lower level, while Bai Yifei is only at the third higher level.


    Several other people in black around him saw that their companions were lifted up and stared at the man fiercely.


    They are comrades in arms fighting side by side, and they are also Bai Yifei''s forces. With Bai Yifei''s affectionate people, they are naturally affectionate.


    So the men in black stopped one after another. No matter what they got, they rushed to kill the second level master.


    However, the strength difference is too big, they just rushed past by that two level master a knife solved.


    All of a sudden, they lost several people in black.


    For Bai Yifei, the situation is extremely grim.


    The other side has four second level masters, one of them is entangled by Chen erjiao, the other is surrounded by Baihu and Zhonglian, and the other two are left alone.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight members of crazy sand fell down.When Bai Yifei saw it, he felt very sad. He wanted to kill it, but there were too many people in front of him. One by one, it seemed that he couldn''t finish it. He couldn''t rush through.


    Just then.


    "Dang!"


    When a second level master cuts at the man in black again, a Throwing Knife suddenly appears. With the breaking of the wind, he blows back the second level master''s knife.


    Later, a level 3 master and a level 3 Master in the top 10 of the Business League were hit and flew at the same time, just in the direction of the level 2 master.


    The second level master was surprised and dodged immediately.


    But at this time, a small figure suddenly rushed out.


    Before the second level master could see who was coming, he saw a small fist appear in front of his eyes, and the next moment, the fist hit his stomach.


    He felt a great impulse.


    "Boom!"


    The whole person flew upside down.


    The petite figure didn''t want to let him go. She jumped up and caught up with him. She raised her little fist and hit the throat of the second level master.


    With a click, it broke.


    Then there was another, "bang!"


    It hit the ground.


    In this way, the second level master died. He didn''t know who killed him until he died. He didn''t even see his face clearly.


    The Taoist priest and the middle-aged man who were watching from a distance were slightly surprised.


    Bai Yifei also pauses.


    A level-2 master was killed by another level-2 master, which was shocking.


    But it is.


    The person who appears is not others, but Qiqi.


    Qiqi is an apprentice of Xin Qiujiao. Even if she is the same level, she will be stronger in actual combat.


    The middle-aged man exclaimed, "little younger martial sister?"


    Taoist priest light mouth, "she is not our little younger martial sister."


    Middle aged men don''t know, so, "what?"


    The Taoist priest didn''t explain, but said lightly: "younger martial brother, let''s do it."


    The middle-aged man hesitated, "with younger martial sister?"


    The Taoist priest''s unshakable eyes glanced at the middle-aged man, "if you don''t want to, you should unite with the younger martial sister to hit me."


    The middle-aged man immediately shook his head and waved his hand, "no, where is elder martial brother?"


    Then the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and went to Qiqi.

 Chapter 696

    Bai Yifei was not surprised that Qiqi came. He rushed to Qiqi quickly and asked, "how did you come?"


    Qiqi should now accompany Xu langcai in the ward of Wolong hospital in Tianbei city.


    Qiqi cold eyes swept in the past, "don''t be sentimental, not because of you!"


    Bai Yifei: "this makes Bai Yifei not know how to answer, but he is still very excited.


    After all, Qiqi''s strength is similar to that of Chen Aojiao. With her joining, Bai Yifei sees a glimmer of hope.


    And they are supposed to be enemies, but now they are in the same camp. Bai Yifei is very excited.


    Qi Qi cold voice dialogue is not said: "I know why my brother does not want to wake up, he does not know how to choose, do not know how to choose."


    "Then let me help him get rid of this worry."


    "If my brother hadn''t been hurt, he would have followed you."


    "Because of this, if you die here tonight, the only thing my brother wants to do in his life is to avenge you. I don''t want to do that."


    "I''m here because of my brother. Don''t think about it."


    "What''s more, don''t do that in the future. I don''t think it''s a good idea to exchange so many lives for another''s!"


    "Well! Stupid


    With these words, he ignored Bai Yifei and rushed into the crowd.


    Qiqi''s strength is really strong, her fist is like a big mallet, a punch down can hit a pit feeling.


    At the beginning, when Qiqi beat Bai Yifei, he kept his strength, and Bai Yifei was used to it, otherwise he would have been beaten for a long time.


    She punched a large area in the crowd, just like Zhong Lian''s machete.


    Bai Yifei was in a mixed mood when he saw this scene.


    He also knows that it''s really not worth letting so many people go mad with him or even die in order to save his brother.


    But that is in the eyes of outsiders, but in his own eyes, people will experience many disappointments in this life, and many times they can''t do it according to their plans and wishes.


    As time goes by, he was tempered. No matter what he met, he just muddled along. He would only choose to bear with things, but his conscience was not at ease.


    There are countless things like this. Sometimes you can''t choose to bear them, because when you choose to bear them, others will only think that you are more likely to bully, but will make it worse.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei''s purpose is to let people know that he will not choose forbearance. He is not a person who can be bullied at will.


    ...


    the middle-aged man here also joined the melee, but his goal was Qiqi.


    Qiqi knocked down a piece, and the middle-aged man walked over, full of embarrassment, "little younger martial sister, in addition to the master, usually is the elder martial brother, I love you the most."


    Hearing this, Qiqi can''t help thinking of what happened in the mountains when she was a child. At that time, the man robbed her marshmallow, and she rushed up to fight without saying a word.


    At that time, there was no big difference in their level. Two people wrestled together, and they couldn''t tell the difference.


    However, the reality is that there are fewer people on Bai Yifei''s side and some of them have been killed. The situation is really not optimistic.


    These thugs, as well as those from the eight divisions of the Business League, rushed to Bai Yifei like hungry wolves, even if they were dead.


    There are too many people, even if they are not weak, no matter how strong they are, they are also afraid of wheel fights. After all, people''s physical strength is limited.


    Five or six of them died and seven or eight fell. White tiger''s hands were full of blood. I don''t know whether it was his or someone else''s. Zhong Lian was slashed in the back, which was also full of blood.


    Chen Aojiao fought with a level 2 master and another level 3 high-level master alone. She was not hurt, but she was also a little weak.


    Three of Lin Kuang''s bodyguards died and one injured.


    Such a situation can be said to be almost dead.


    So someone yelled, "kill them! They''re not going to make it


    "Kill


    "It''s not right to catch Bai alive!"


    "Go


    Bai Yifei is very worried now, but at this time, a second level master and two third level masters are coming towards him.


    He dodged immediately, but was still kicked in the stomach by the second level master, and then the whole person flew out like a shell.


    But he just flew out, and Bai Yifei''s ankle was suddenly caught by a hand, and then pulled him back.


    Then, the man who brought him back came forward with a lunge, and then came to the level 2 and level 3 masters, and finally made a fist.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    More than ten punches in a row, the speed was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. What shocked the three people even more was that they clearly wanted to avoid, but it was like sticking their head out and being beaten.After a while, two level three masters were beaten out.


    The second level master also could not resist the opponent''s fist, and could not help retreating several steps.


    And the person who appears is Sha Feiyang.


    A big man, a big man who can turn the situation around.


    In fact, at the beginning, Bai Yifei knew that the Taoist priest would come in person, so he didn''t let Sha fly out. Instead, he hid in the dark, aiming at the Taoist priest.


    But unexpectedly, the situation is not optimistic now. Sha Feiyang has come out by himself.


    When he beat two level 3 masters and beat back one level 2 master, Taoist priest Gujing wubo''s eyes finally fluctuated. Then he raised his eyes slightly and moved.


    ...


    at the same time, ye Jia was in the living room of his villa.


    Ye Jia and Bai Yunpeng sat on the sofa with a small dish of peas and peanuts on the tea table. They finished a bottle of Luzhou Laojiao.


    Ye Jia''s drinking capacity is not very good. Now his face is red and he can''t even speak clearly.


    "Brother Bai, let''s just... Let''s stop here... I won''t go to see the excitement..." said Ye Jia.


    But Bai Yunpeng frowned and said, "I still remember that there was a bottle on your wine rack...


    " OK, brother Bai, I know... Is it OK if you are wrong? " Ye Jia immediately stopped Bai Yunpeng and said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, this muddy water... I won''t go... Brother Bai, please let me go."


    "But, brother Bai, even if ye''s family doesn''t go, your son... Won''t be safe. This time Taoist priest... Went in person... In the capital... No one is his... Rival."


    After hearing this, Bai Yunpeng rubbed his forehead and asked Ye Jia, "don''t you go?"


    Ye Jia shook his head, "no more."


    Bai Yunpeng nodded and said, "well, I''ll go."


    Ye Jia: "then ye Jia watched Bai Yunpeng leave the living room quickly.


    Ye Jia is a little speechless. He can''t compare with Bai Yunpeng in terms of alcohol consumption, so he is afraid of drinking with Bai Yunpeng.


    As a result, Bai Yunpeng did not intend to continue drinking with him, just to scare him, and then give him a reply.


    Ye Jia: I''ve been cheated


    Ye Jia sighed helplessly again, "he is more worried than me, but what can he do when he goes? The Taoist priest set up this bureau, your son is willing to jump in, there is no solution at all! "


    "However, this time your son died, it is estimated that he will be famous in the capital. After all, he can let half of the people in the capital and the business alliance in the capital go out, which is a great sensation."


    Bai Yunpeng couldn''t hear what ye Jia said because he had left quickly.


    Even if he can''t hear it, he knows it in his heart. This time, Bai is not really bad.


    And if he goes, he may not let Bai Yifei out of danger, and even drag Bai''s family in.


    But he decided to go.


    Because he''s his son.


    However, Bai Yunpeng just came out of Yejia''s house when a Porsche stopped in front of him and stopped him.

 Chapter 697

    Out of the car came an old man with silver hair.


    The old man was dressed in a retro Zhongshan suit. His hair was combed neatly. Behind his hands, a pair of not old eyes were staring at the person in front of him.


    Bai Yunpeng frowned when he saw the old man.


    But still take the initiative to say hello, "big uncle."


    They are the elders of the Bai family. Their decision-making power is superior to that of the family. There are four such elders.


    The first is Bai Zhengde, uncle of Bai Yunpeng, then Bai Zhengmei, aunt of Bai Yunpeng, then Bai Zhengguo, uncle of Bai, and finally Wen Shi, uncle of Bai Yunpeng.


    The elder is Wen Shi.


    Wenshi light said: "Yunpeng, there is something urgent at home, we need to discuss with you."


    Bai Yunpeng asked in a low voice, "what''s the emergency?"


    "Get in the car and say it." Wenshi said.


    Bai Yunpeng didn''t move. He shook his head and said, "big uncle, let''s get to the point. If there is any urgent matter at home, it''s not enough for several elders to come to me in the early morning to discuss, is it?"


    "But I just don''t want to go to this muddy water."


    After hearing this, Wen Shi sighed slightly, and then said earnestly, "Yunpeng, you should know that you are the head of the Bai family, representing the whole Bai family. Every decision you make will affect the interests of the Bai family. You must not lose big because of small things. It took several generations to make the Bai family achieve this status."


    "The elders of the family can''t look at you. Because of the impulse, they have ruined the great foundation of the Bai family."


    These words made Bai Yunpeng wake up a lot and feel a deeper coolness. Then he laughed, "since I was the head of the family, you often use such and such excuses to forbid me to do those, forbid me to do these, I can understand your intentions."


    "You just don''t want to harm your own interests. I know what you just said is right."


    "But it''s my son, my own son, who''s being surrounded and killed now!"


    "What if that man was the son of his great uncle? Can the eldest uncle just sit and watch like this? "


    With these words, he ignored Wen Shi and walked away.


    Wen Shi is surprised to be in the same place. He can''t believe that Bai Yunpeng is so tough.


    This made Wen Shi, who was used to controlling, very angry. He immediately turned around and twisted his old cheek. He yelled at Bai Yunpeng: "son can be reborn. If the Bai family is gone, there will be nothing left."


    Bai Yunpeng, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped, turned back and said: "you have the ability to have a baby!"


    Wenshi is silly.


    Before that, Bai Yunpeng had a strong way to deal with things, but he was still respectful to his elders and never did anything against them.


    This time, Bai Yunpeng contradicted him, which made him even more angry. He said angrily, "if so, the Bai family will have to consider changing to a new owner who considers for the family."


    "Well! Yes? Do you want my elder brother to come? " Bai Yunpeng seemed to have guessed what he thought, and without waiting for him to answer, he sneered, "go and ask him if he dares to snatch the family position from me?"


    "And you, dare you?"


    When he said this, Wen Shi was silent. Even if he was angry now, he couldn''t say more.


    Because what Bai Yunpeng said is true, his elder brother does not dare, and neither do they.


    Bai Yunpeng snorted coldly, "you can take what I give you, but if I don''t, no one dares to rob it!"


    After that, he really ignored Wen Shi and turned around to make his own car and went away.


    Looking at the back of the car in the distance, Wen Shi trembled and said: "it''s really... Reversed..."


    ...


    on a certain road in the capital, the empty road is now full of people.


    And these people are all from the Hu family in the capital, and even Hu Jia, two third level masters.


    At the same time, there is a beautiful woman in this group, it is Liang Yu.


    Only one person is standing, he is tiezi.


    Tie Zi rubbed his stomach and was just kicked by Liang Yu, but now he has a dirty smile on his face, "little beauty is quite powerful."


    At this time, Liang Yu has fainted. He has been kicked by tie Zi for several meters. Because of the friction on the ground, his sports pants have been damaged, revealing some white and tender thighs.


    Liang Yu is a level 3 master. It''s very good that she can defeat two level 3 masters and these minions.


    It''s a pity that her strength is similar to tiezi''s. she was attacked by tiezi secretly and knocked on the back of her head with a stick. Then she fainted.


    Tie Zi saw Liang Yu''s thigh, his eyes brightened, and his smile became more obscene. "It''s a pity, no matter how fierce it is, it''s also a woman. A woman should be pressed by a man."


    Then he picked Liang Yu up and went to the car in front of him. Flatteringly, he said to the young master of the Hu family in the car, "young master, I''m afraid it''s too late for us, but I caught a little beauty for him."Hu Shao can see clearly in the car. Liang Yu, a weak woman, has knocked down more than ten of his bodyguards, which makes people surprised at his strength.


    So at the beginning, he didn''t go out, and he was very nervous. He didn''t feel relieved until tie Zi knocked people unconscious.


    And now this woman fainted, is a beauty, a powerful beauty.


    He has played with many women, but this kind of energetic woman has never played.


    So he excitedly said to tie Zi, "let her in."


    At this time, he has no tension and fear just now, some are just excited and can''t wait.


    Tiezi immediately replied: "OK, young master, enjoy it first. I''ll find a rope for you, so as not to hurt the young master when she wakes up."


    "Well, well, go quickly, master Benben will give it to you after enjoying it," Hu said eagerly.


    Tie Zi said with a smile, "thank you, young master."


    Then he quickly turned and walked to the big truck, which usually had ropes ready.


    In the car, Hu Shao looked at Liang Yu and gave an evil smile, but he couldn''t help swallowing.


    He reached out and touched Liang Yu''s smooth and white face, and said with a smile, "little baby, I''m going to hurt you, young master. I''m...


    " Er! "


    Hu Shao stares at Liang Yu with big eyes.


    Liang Yu didn''t know when she was awake. At this time, she was staring at Hu Shao, and her hand was still stuck on Hu Shao''s neck.


    Hu Shao wanted to shout, but because his neck was stuck, it was difficult to breathe, let alone shout.


    Later, Liang Yu made an effort.


    "Click!"


    Hu Shao''s neck was broken and he had no breath.


    Tiezi outside found the rope and walked to the car with the rope on his face. As a result, after two steps, he saw that Hu Shao''s car started and drove away quickly.


    Tie Zi was in the same place for a long time before he said, "I''m a motherfucker. If you don''t want me to play, just say it. Can I rob it? As for being in such a hurry to dump me? "


    Oh, no!


    Young master... It seems that he can''t drive!


    I wipe!


    Tiezi finally reacted, turned and got into the truck, and chased the car.


    ...


    a street in the capital is also full of countless people and bloodstains everywhere.


    The people of the Zhu family died and were injured, and Changqiao was covered with blood.


    He didn''t run as he said at the beginning. Instead, he stayed here and fought with others with his own life.


    At the beginning, he made a sneak attack. When he knocked down another car of Zhu''s family, the people in the car had no fighting power.


    Then he went up to the three level 3 masters of the Zhu family, and they joined hands to fight against Changqiao, which made him a little overwhelmed, because he was just a level 3 middle level master.


    He got a knife in the stomach, but it was worth replacing a level 3 master.


    The other two level three masters came again, and one of them knew Changqiao. He couldn''t help asking: "Changqiao, as for you?"


    "What the hell are you doing? Do you have a grudge against the Zhu family? "

 Chapter 698

    Changqiao''s stomach was full of blood, and his clothes were dyed red. He leaned against the wall, gasping for breath, but his face was calm. He said, "I promised my friend to protect my life."


    This is not what he said, but the opposite of what he said.


    The third level master sighed: "envy him."


    "Why?" Chang Qiao asked.


    "Because he became your friend."


    After the third level master finished, he shook his head and continued, "but, the car you knocked over, there was a man dead in it."


    "Oh." Changqiao didn''t seem to be interested. He died.


    The third level master said coldly: "he is the young master of Zhu family!"


    "You killed him!"


    Obviously, these two level three masters will not let him go.


    The next moment they started at the same time, heading for the long cliff.


    Changqiao was seriously injured. He couldn''t beat two people, even one.


    Knowing that he could not escape, he suddenly raised a smile. His mind was full of the familiar figure, and his ears seemed to be echoing, "brother Changqiao."


    ...


    Sun family villa.


    The big scuffle has been fought from the villa to the outside.


    The Taoist priest put his hand on Sha Feiyang.


    The Tangshan dress of Taoist priest is very loose. When he is in opposition with Sha Feiyang, his sleeve is like being blown by the strong wind and dancing constantly.


    Two people only to a palm, seemingly light, in fact contains a huge power.


    "Boom!"


    Each stepped back a few steps.


    They are OK, but the power of the collision of two palms contains dark energy, which shakes the people around them to the ground.


    The Taoist priest looked at Sha Feiyang in surprise, "who are you?"


    Sha Feiyang had a dignified expression for the first time.


    Just now that palm can see, two people are equal, so Sha Feiyang will dignified.


    But they all tacit understanding of the suspension of the attack, and then each back.


    Bai Yifei was very excited to see Sha Feiyang and Taoist priest, because he wanted to see what kind of people of their level would do.


    But when he looked back at his brothers, he felt heavy again.


    These people he managed to cultivate lost eight people.


    Both Bai Hu and Zhong Lian were seriously injured. Chen Aojiao, who had not been injured at the beginning, was also injured now.


    Of course, the situation of the other side is not much better.


    A lot of ordinary thugs died. Qiqi and Chen Aojiao killed a second level master respectively, several third level masters died, and more fourth level masters died.


    Bai Yifei looks at the Taoist priest and Sha Feiyang again.


    Sha Feiyang looked dignified and did not answer the Taoist priest''s question. Instead, he said to the Taoist priest, "the mantis catches cicadas. The Yellow sparrow is behind. Do you want to be the Yellow sparrow


    "Unfortunately, your master asked you to support another person, but you used this as an excuse to satisfy your own selfish desires."


    "Look at your face, you are very fierce. I think you will die soon."


    "Nonsense! Who are you? " The Taoist priest''s face sank.


    Sha Feiyang thought about it seriously before he said, "I can''t remember what I did before. Now I''m Bai Yifei''s friend."


    After that, he seemed to feel that it was not right, so he looked back at Bai Yifei and asked uncertainly, "is that right?"


    Bai Yifei nodded seriously, "yes!"


    The Taoist priest also looked over, his face was not clear, "I really underestimated you!"


    Bai Yifei was upset because all his brothers were injured and several died. The Taoist priest said that he didn''t feel happy. Instead, he was even more angry, "it''s none of your business! Silly fork


    This sentence completely angered the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest snorted and moved towards Bai Yifei like a shadow.


    His speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    White also not see a shape to immediately startle, the heart followed to mention throat eye son.


    It was the first time that he saw that the speed of people would be so fast, only the shadow was left, which made people unable to hide.


    At this time, Sha Feiyang stepped forward to the front of Taoist priest, and then used a move of Taiji Bagua.


    When he heard a few loud noises, he saw Sha Feiyang retreating a few steps, but the Taoist priest kept moving forward.


    Bai Yifei just had time to reach out and hold Sha Feiyang. His face was very dignified. He asked anxiously, "how are you, master?"


    Sha Feiyang''s mouth shed a trace of blood, said with a bitter smile: "this man is very talented!"


    Just now, when they met, the Taoist priest hit three punches, and Sha Feiyang also blocked three punches with his arm. However, the Taoist priest realized Sha Feiyang''s Secret strength from the first fight, so he immediately used Sha Feiyang''s exertion method this time.


    First, use the speed to wave the arm, and use the dark force at the moment when you want to hit the target.Sha Feiyang couldn''t help sighing and said to the Taoist priest, "my advantage is the use of dark strength, but you''ll learn after just a few fights."


    Then he said, "you are the successor of Xinqiu. Here, I am not as good as you."


    After hearing Sha Feiyang''s words, Bai Yifei and others present were shocked.


    Just fight a few moves, you can find out the other side''s routine, and then turn it into your own use, such a talent, is how adverse?


    So it seems that the strength of Taoist priest''s second level is worthy of reputation.


    After standing still, the Taoist priest said in a light tone: "it''s not easy for you to have the strength now. Why sacrifice your life for someone you just met?"


    "If you join the business alliance, you will enjoy a lot of glory and wealth all your life."


    "How?"


    Taoist priest wants Sha Feiyang to be his own person. After all, Sha Feiyang''s strength is rare. He cherishes his talents, but his main purpose is to kill Bai.


    As long as Sha Feiyang changes sides, it is not easy to kill Bai.


    But these temptations of wealth and splendor are not temptations at all for Sha Feiyang.


    Sha Feiyang thought of the 16 years he had been trapped in the golden cave again, and he couldn''t help laughing, "money is the thing I hate the most in my life."


    Then Sha Feiyang took a look at Bai Yifei and said to the Taoist priest seriously, "compared with money, what I like is freedom. He gave me freedom, so I don''t accept it."


    Bai Yifei was very moved by this. He had been on guard against Sha Feiyang before. After all, his identity really made people uneasy. But now, he felt a little guilty.


    At the same time, he also felt that he would never doubt and guard against sand flying in the future.


    Taoist priest''s face is very bad, squinting at Sha Feiyang, "are you not afraid of death?"


    The Taoist priest has found out Sha Feiyang''s routine, and he himself admits that he is not as good as him, so the only consequence of Sha Feiyang''s refusal is death.


    Just then, an old car came in.


    Then a man came down from the car and a loud voice rang out, "what if I was added?"


    Several people heard that Bai Yunpeng had come.


    After seeing Bai Yunpeng, Bai Yifei''s mood became complicated.


    He didn''t know how to deal with his biological father. After all, he was sent away at a very young age. In the past 20 years, he has never done his duty as a father.


    But in the end, they are related by blood.


    It was also because of Bai Yunpeng that Bai Yifei had the opportunity to take over the Marquis group, which made a great change in his life.


    Because of Liang Mingyue, Bai Yunpeng gave the Marquis to Ye Jia, but Bai was not able to get back the throat formula at that time.


    What really makes him angry is that Bai Xiao, his brother, wants to kill himself, while Bai Yunpeng pretends to know nothing and is obviously partial. Why?

 Chapter 699

    They are all parents'' children. Why should we treat them differently?


    So he is not reconciled, and his heart is not balanced.


    But now at a critical juncture, Bai Yunpeng, the owner of the Bai family, is here, which still makes Bai Yifei moved.


    After Bai Yunpeng came, he first said hello to Sha Feiyang, "Mr. Sha."


    Sha Feiyang looks at Bai Yunpeng''s head and thinks about who he is. "Sorry, I lost my memory."


    Bai Yunpeng didn''t expect such a sentence. He was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "twenty years ago, Mr. Sha once went to Bai''s house and had a good talk with his younger brother."


    Sha Feiyang nodded slightly when he heard this, but he didn''t think about this memory.


    When Taoist priest saw Bai Yunpeng, his eyes were cold. "You shouldn''t have come here."


    "He''s my son, and I''m the one to come." Bai Yunpeng took a look at Bai Yifei and then answered the Taoist priest''s words.


    The Taoist priest said in a cold voice, "you represent the Bai family. Do you come here to challenge Jincheng Business League and other rich families with the whole Bai family?"


    "No, but he''s my son." How can Bai Yunpeng not know the truth?


    The Taoist priest was silent for a while before he said: "your strength is not as good as this man, and you can''t beat me, so you still have to go your own way?"


    Bai Yunpeng sighed a little, or that sentence, "he is my son."


    The Taoist priest sniffed and sneered, "in this case, I can''t help you or I''m wrong!"


    With these words, his clothes became windless automatically.


    Just then, another voice came to mind outside the villa.


    "Who cares so much about you? How noble you are."


    People looked at the past, is a slovenly Qinshan is languid to this side, mouth also curse, "come on, I teach you how to be a man!"


    Because Qin Shan was dressed like a gangster, some people thought it was easy to bully him, so they stepped forward to stop him. As a result, Qin Shan slapped him and fanned him away. He fell to the ground and died.


    Everyone was dumbfounded to see this.


    Even the Taoist priest''s heart jumped when he saw Qinshan mountain. His eyes opened slightly, and he seemed to be afraid.


    However, the younger martial brother of Taoist priest was still elated. When he saw Qinshan, he immediately disappeared. Then he quickly hid in the crowd and tried his best to shrink his head for fear of being seen by Qinshan.


    before, he was beaten black and blue by Qinshan in the cemetery.


    Even the Taoist priest was in a hurry.


    Taoist priest''s talent is very high. He can learn the opponent''s things between the two dynasties, but it''s all technical. It''s useless to be as disorganized as Qin Shan.


    Qinshan is a non-stop fist, facing you is a random hammer, will not use dark force.


    It is chaotic. How can the Taoist understand it?


    Therefore, the Taoist priest has a special headache, and it seems that he can''t cope with it.


    And the appearance of Qinshan, let white is not very unexpected, this guy why come here? Isn''t he Lin Erye''s man?


    Qinshan see white is not accidental eyes, hey a, "big brother, I''m not because you just come, don''t misunderstand."


    "I came to help you because of my daughter-in-law."


    It took Bai Yifei quite a while to reflect on who his daughter-in-law was.


    It should be Li Xue who guesses the situation he will face now and tells Zhou Qu''er that Zhou Qu''er calls Qin Shan for help again.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei said, "thank you very much."


    Qin Shan snorted and laughed. Instead of paying attention to Bai Yifei, he turned his head and looked at the Taoist priest. His tone was particularly arrogant: "you all stand, let me see how forced this man is."


    Bai Yunpeng and Sha Feiyang looked at each other and nodded back two steps.


    The Taoist priest''s face was dignified and his eyes were fixed on Qinshan mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Shan''s right foot touched the ground and rushed out. If he didn''t stand there alone, he would have thought he was a shell fired.


    The clothes on the Taoist priest''s body are windless, and they rush out very fast.


    The two men got together in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Their speed is the same, but in terms of strength, Qin Shan is stronger than Taoist priest.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    It''s the first time to see someone suppress the Taoist priest.


    The way they played was different. Taoist priest cherished his life more, but Qinshan was defeated by both.


    For example, when the Taoist priest slaps Qin Shan on the chest, Qin Shan doesn''t hide at all. He swings his fist and smashes it on the Taoist priest''s head. So the Taoist priest can only immediately retract his palm, side open his body and use the other arm to resist Qin Shan''s fist.


    Qin Shan''s fists fell on the Taoist priest, who stepped back several steps.


    The people present were completely stupid.


    Although we can''t see the two men''s moves clearly, we can see that the Taoist priest was forced to retreat by Qinshan, and was obviously suppressed.Bai was not only shocked, but also admired.


    And Bai Yunpeng and Sha Feiyang look at each other again. Bai Yunpeng is afraid and says, "where did Lin Laoer find such a pervert?"


    On the other hand, Chen Aojiao and Qiqi, who are two low-level masters, are even more shocked at this time. They are stunned by this scene.


    Let alone the others.


    It was clear to all of us this evening that the final result was that Bai Yifei''s people were consumed by them, leaving Bai Yifei alone.


    But now there is a Qinshan mountain, which makes the situation reverse in an instant.


    Not to mention Sha Feiyang and Bai Yunpeng.


    The top ten regret it now.


    "Damn, how can the boss of a small city invite so many big people?"


    "Who the hell knows? If I had known earlier, I would not have come today!"


    "Is it useful to say that? It''s better to pray for the Taoist priest to win! "


    ...


    when the top ten are regretting, there is a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Shan took a horse step, lowered his body, and hit the Taoist priest''s stomach with a fist.


    The Taoist priest retreated quickly, but he couldn''t stop. At last, he hit the wall and collapsed it.


    The crowd was dull.


    Taoist priest is not Qin Shan''s opponent.


    Bai Yifei came to Qiqi and joked, "your elder martial brother can''t do it!"


    "No, you go up!" Qi Qi has no good spirit of stare a white also not.


    Bai Yifei immediately shook his head: "I dare not."


    Qiqi rolled a white eye wordlessly, then just the facial expression dignified say: "is he too fierce!"


    Bai Yifei also knows that Qinshan is very powerful, but without comparison, he has no idea how powerful it is. Even the Taoist priest, who is almost invincible in the capital, can fight without fighting back. His strength is really, too damn strong!


    Bai Yifei can''t help thinking of Qin Hua. If Qin Hua is still well, which of them will be more powerful?


    Of course, this is just thinking about it. Qin Hua is still lying in the hospital bed. It''s impossible.


    What''s more, he clearly remembers that Qin Hua used Baji boxing, and all his moves had routines. What''s the routine of Qinshan? Can you eat it?


    However, he can beat back a master like Taoist priest with such a random fight. I''m afraid no one will believe him.


    Sha Feiyang finally let go of his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are a good friend."


    "Not really." Bai Yifei shook his head.


    ...


    after Qin Shan''s boxing, he stopped for a moment, then hit the ground with his right foot again and rushed out fiercely.

 Chapter 700

    "Don''t you pretend to be a jerk?"


    "Pretend to be a bully!"


    "Bang bang!"


    It was a dense fist again. The Taoist priest put up his arms, but he resisted and retreated, looking very embarrassed.


    "Boom!"


    It''s another straight horse step fist, which falls on the Taoist priest''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The Taoist priest vomited a mouthful of blood directly, and the whole person flew out again.


    This time, Qin Shan didn''t let the Taoist priest fly out completely, but at the same time, he jumped forward, caught up with the Taoist priest, swung his fist and hit the Taoist priest again.


    If this fist hits the body, even if the Taoist priest has the strength to protect his body, he will be seriously injured.


    Other people on the scene were subconsciously holding their breath when they saw the scene.


    As long as the punch goes down, tonight''s result should be settled.


    However, there is a sudden change.


    When Qin Shan''s fist was about to fall on Taoist priest, a more powerful breath came towards him.


    Qin Shan''s face suddenly changed, and his fist immediately came back. Then he crossed his arms and protected himself.


    "Boom!"


    Qinshan was hit fly back, pedaling back a few steps, foot on the ground, the ground actually appeared cracks.


    Meanwhile, the Taoist priest''s body was held up.


    "Poof!"


    The Taoist priest sprayed a mouthful of blood again. Looking back, he knelt down in front of the man in panic.


    "Master!"


    In addition to the Taoist priest, his younger martial brother and Qiqi on Bai Yifei''s side, they all knelt down and called out, "master!"


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    In their cognition, the Taoist priest has been regarded as the highest existence. Now a little gangster like Qinshan suddenly appears, which has hurt the Taoist priest. This is very shocking.


    But now another man came out. He beat Qinshan away with a light palm, and the Taoist priest knelt down in front of him and called for his master.


    All the people present have only one idea: who is this person?


    This person is Xin Qiu.


    Xinqiu seems to be in his forties, neither old nor young, but he is energetic. He is wearing a white T-shirt, casual trousers and a pair of sports shoes.


    It looks very energetic. If you don''t look at his age, you will think that he may be in his twenties.


    Xinqiu light said: "up."


    The Taoist priest got up at the same time, and then Xin Qiu looked around for a week, and fell his eyes on Qin Shan. He said with a smile, "are you a first-class master playing second class? Are you bullying people?"


    When this was said, everyone was shocked and opened their mouths wide.


    "First level master?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Isn''t the first level master only in legend?"


    "Who knows? But he can even fight a level two high-level master like Taoist priest. Maybe he is really level one. "


    Bai Yifei''s people were also surprised. Surprise is not enough to describe. It should be used as shock. They only know that Qinshan is very powerful, and they don''t know his level at all.


    Now, it''s natural for the first level master to beat the Taoist priest back.


    In the face of Xinqiu''s question, EQ is still a slouch, but also disdain to say: "what? I don''t know! I only know who the hell pretends to be forced, who the hell should be beaten! "


    Xinqiu smiles a little and says, "I''m Xinqiu."


    Bai Yifei is not so surprised. After all, he knows Qiqi''s master, and he is also his martial uncle.


    But Sha Feiyang''s face changed a little.


    Others are confused.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng explained to everyone: "the first-class experts are indeed the only ones in the rumor. There are almost no such people now, and they generally do not participate in secular affairs. This may be related to some northern and southern events 30 years ago."


    "Thirty years ago, when the north and the South competed for hegemony, the first-class masters poured out, but they fell into countless places. In the end, the odd people and different scholars gradually withered away. The whole North and south areas were disturbed by these first-class masters, and the last level masters reached an agreement."


    "All the first-class experts can only give advice, but they can''t do it."


    "So in the north, the four families in the capital have become the biggest power at present, but the business alliance in the capital is superior to the four families. In fact, few people know that the one who really controls the northern forces is the first-class master."


    "Xinqiu is one of them."


    What Bai Yunpeng said made Bai Yifei understand a lot. No wonder no one has ever heard of such a powerful person. It turns out that there is an agreement.


    He''s a little bit in a mixed mood. He''s just a little guy, but it''s an honor for two first-class experts to join in? Or helpless?


    Now the situation is beyond his control.


    However, Bai Yifei keenly captured a message in Bai Yunpeng''s words: "Xinqiu is just one of them, that is to say, there are other first-class experts?"Bai Yunpeng nodded solemnly, "I know, plus Qinshan, in the north, there are at least five."


    "Your master is one of them."


    Bai Yifei immediately thought of Ziyi. In fact, he thought of Ziyi after talking about Xinqiu as one of them. Now Bai Yunpeng has confirmed that he is a little excited.


    At the same time, some dissatisfaction: how can the old woman hide so deeply? What''s more, look at the Taoist priest. When he was beaten, the master came forward. How about himself? Being surrounded and suppressed by so many people, I don''t even have a shadow!


    But he just thought about it, and then he thought about another problem.


    Qiqi is also Xinqiu''s apprentice, but now she is standing with herself. Why isn''t she flustered at all? After all, Xinqiu is obviously on the side of the Taoist priest.


    Bai Yifei turns to see Qiqi.


    Qiqi seemed to understand that Bai was not what he thought, so he whispered: "Master said that he was only responsible for teaching our skills, and would not interfere in our lives. He would not mind our own choices."


    Here, Qin Shan suddenly twisted his neck, and then turned his wrist, casually said: "come on, let''s fight!"


    Xinqiu smiles, "you can''t beat me."


    Qin Shan snorted, "come here, don''t you fight?"


    "The result is obvious. It''s a waste of time and energy to fight again." Xinqiu shook her head and said.


    When Qin Shan heard this, he was very angry. "What the hell are you doing here?"


    For Qinshan''s attitude, Xinqiu does not care, still keep a smile, "a thing is not right or wrong, because things are not absolute, but things must have a result."


    "I don''t mean to calm down. After all, so many people have been killed and injured, so everyone must be unconvinced."


    "How about two wins in three games when the two sides choose three people to fight each other


    When this was said, everyone was silent.


    EQ atmosphere patted his chest, "no problem, but not so many rules, I can beat you a few."


    The people on the Taoist side immediately turned pale. You can even fight the Taoist so easily. Who dares to fight with you?


    At this time, Xinqiu voice reminded: "you are a master, can''t participate."


    Qin Shan roared: "Damn it!"


    Bai Yifei immediately said to Qinshan, "brother, thank you. Let''s solve the problem by ourselves."


    Qin Shan asked uncertainly: "really?"


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Qin Shan was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said to him, "if you want to tell Zhou Qu''er that I helped you out, I''ll tell you that I''m very powerful!"


    Bai Yifei, "...


    "

 Chapter 701

    So he''s really just looking for girls?


    But in this way, Bai is not on this side. Qin Shan and Sha Feiyang can''t get involved. Taoist priest can''t get involved.


    But there are two level 2 low level masters and his younger martial brother Level 2 middle level masters.


    Bai Yifei can''t bring out so many people. It''s very difficult.


    Chen Aojiao stood out first, "I''ll come."


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop him, but he reminded him, "be careful."


    Qiqi and Taoist''s younger brother are not much different. They are from the same school. The master is still on the stage. They can''t fight in front of the master, so they can only go to Chen Aojiao.


    But one of Chen Aojiao''s arms was injured, the wound was not treated, and she was still bleeding. He walked silently to the person, and everyone''s eyes came over.


    Bai Yifei''s people can''t help worrying about him.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest saw the injured Chen Aojiao come out, grinned, and then came out of the crowd.


    After the Taoist elder martial brother came out, he first said hello to Chen Aojiao, "elder martial brother, long time no see."


    In this way, they knew each other.


    Bai Yifei is very surprised. If the Taoist elder martial brother calls Chen Aojiao elder martial brother, isn''t that Aojiao also Xin Qiu''s Apprentice? But Chen Aojiao didn''t kneel just now!


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei thought of something, and suddenly called out Chen Aojiao, "brother Chen."


    Chen Aojiao turned to look at him and motioned him to speak.


    Bai Yifei asked, "should I also call you elder martial brother?"


    After a pause, Chen Aojiao said with a smile, "there''s nothing to hide, but I didn''t tell you because my master asked me to help you secretly."


    Bai Yifei''s mood became complicated again.


    He used to think that he and Chen Aojiao were real, and that they were in need, but now it seems that everything has been arranged.


    In other words, it''s just a chess game between Ziyi and Xinqiu.


    After all, he is still a chess piece.


    Bai Yunpeng is responsible for protecting Bai Yifei.


    Chen Aojiao is Ziyi. She said she wanted to protect Bai Yifei.


    Qin Shan, on the other hand, only made his move in the face of Zhou Qu''er.


    Qiqi is because of Xu Lang.


    Sha Feiyang is not sure whether he is Sha Feiyang.


    Looking at Bai Yunpeng again, I think the reason for his coming is more because of the inheritance right of the Bai family.


    But Niu Wang, whom he trusted most, betrayed him.


    Bai Yifei felt very sad at this moment.


    He felt that he was a failure and that he was useless.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yunpeng seemed to see through his idea and said in a soft voice: "no matter what their purpose is, you just need to know that they are helping you, and they are using their life to help you with their heart. That''s enough."


    Bai Yunpeng really saw through Bai Yifei''s mind and untied his heart knot with one sentence.


    Bai Yifei suddenly brightened up.


    Indeed, no matter what reasons they came to help themselves, they were all desperate to help themselves. What dissatisfaction did he have?


    White tiger once said that he can fight for him.


    At this time, Chen Aojiao also said to Bai Yifei, "younger martial brother, elder martial brother will always protect you. Even if master doesn''t want you, I will recognize you as a younger martial brother."


    Bai Yifei was very moved to hear this, just like Bai Hu''s words at the beginning.


    Sha Feiyang also said: "I once said that your character can not become a hero, but you are destined to be king, because these people are willing to follow you."


    Bai Yifei was really moved when he heard this. His eyes were slightly red. He blinked hard, and then said to Chen Aojiao, "elder martial brother, be careful."


    Chen Aojiao nodded, turned around and walked to the Taoist''s younger martial brother.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest also came over and said with a smile: "I''ve wanted to fight with Uncle Ziyi''s eldest disciple for a long time. Don''t keep your hand, elder martial brother! I won''t either


    Chen Aojiao light said: "come on."


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest was about to rush out, but he suddenly called out: "be careful, younger martial brother. Everyone of the apprentices taught by Uncle Ziyi has a specialty."


    Hearing this, the younger martial brother of Taoist priest stopped.


    White also is not tiny a Leng.


    Bai Yifei now knows only one martial brother, Chen Aojiao and Liang Yu. He doesn''t know what they are good at, but he knows that he is good at close combat.


    But regarding Chen Aojiao''s specialty, he did not know at all, because he initially concealed own strength.


    But it''s obviously inappropriate to ask now. If he asks, Chen Aojiao will say it again, won''t he be known by the younger martial brother of Taoist priest? What a loser to play!


    But the Taoist priest said: "my apprentice Zuo Teng was kicked to death. Their strength is also in the second level, but they were kicked to death. It shows that this person has extraordinary foot strength. Younger martial brother, be careful with his feet."


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest laughed after hearing this, and then rushed to Chen Aojiao without saying a word.His speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen Aojiao''s body and hits her head with a fist.


    Chen Aojiao fell back slightly. At the same time, she raised her foot to kick the younger martial brother of Taoist priest.


    Just at this time, the younger martial brother of Taoist took out a dagger in his right hand and stabbed Chen Aojiao in the chest.


    Chen Aojiao was suddenly surprised. She found that the move of the younger martial brother of Taoist priest just now was empty, and this knife was the real move.


    Chen Aojiao has to withdraw her legs to escape. However, the dagger that Taoist younger martial brother should have stabbed Chen Aojiao in the chest suddenly goes down, and then stabs Chen Aojiao in the thigh straight.


    "Eh!"


    Bearing the pain, Chen Aojiao retreated several steps in a row, then knelt on one knee, with the dagger of the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest in her other leg.


    The Taoist elder martial brother didn''t do it again. Instead, he stood in the same place and laughed: "it seems that uncle Ziyi''s apprentice is just like that. Don''t worry, elder martial brother Taoist. Isn''t he good at using legs? I''ll waste his leg first and see how he can use it? "


    Seeing this situation, Bai Yifei couldn''t help rushing over.


    But Chen Aojiao held out a hand to stop Bai Yifei, "don''t be impulsive."


    Chen Aojiao holds the other hand at the handle of the dagger and pulls it out as soon as she bites her teeth. Then she brings out a stream of blood.


    He threw the dagger on the ground and took a deep breath. Then he stood up and said to the younger martial brother of Taoist priest, "come again!"


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest is not in a hurry to attack now, but also pretends to say: "elder martial brother Chen, if you really can''t, you can''t beat me. Why come to die?"


    "Brother Chen, just give up."


    Chen Aojiao sneered, "the villain died of talking too much."


    The younger martial brother of the Taoist priest thought that he was kind-hearted. As a result, he was said so. He couldn''t stand it. He said calmly and angrily, "you''re looking for death!"


    After that, he rushed to Chen Aojiao and hit her with a fist.


    Chen Aojiao raised her foot and kicked it empty. Seeing this, the younger martial brother of Taoist priest seized the opportunity and punched him in the injured leg just now.


    Elder martial brother of Taoist priest also took the opportunity to smile: "elder martial brother, is it painful?"


    This sentence with obvious irony, who let you not listen to my advice, this pain?


    But when he looked up and saw Chen Aojiao''s expression, he was shocked.


    Chen Aojiao didn''t show her painful expression. Instead, she gave a smile. This kind of deep smile made the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest''s face suddenly change and quickly retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    No matter what you do, there are gains and losses.


    The more you lose, the more you get.


    Just like Chen Aojiao, he used one leg to attract the attention of the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest. Then his injured right hand suddenly raised a punch and hit the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest knew that he had been cheated. He was shocked, but he didn''t have time to hide. He had to raise his hand to block. Then he used his dark strength on his arm and protected his head.


    But he did not expect that the strength from his arm was so great that it seemed to rush towards him like a flood of beasts.

 Chapter 702

    Xin qiukua was the disciple who was the best at dark strength. In this way, he was rushed out by a strong dark strength that he couldn''t imagine.


    "Click!"


    He heard the sound of his arms breaking apart, and then his head hummed, blank.


    He fell directly to the ground without even a scream, and then could not stand up again.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest trembled his lips and said, "it''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    he couldn''t believe Chen Aojiao''s dark strength. She was even more powerful than him, and many times more powerful.


    Chen Aojiao half knelt down on the ground and looked at the elder martial brother of Taoist priest and said, "elder martial brother of Taoist priest is right. We all have a specialty. Our master doesn''t teach us much, but we are all very good at it. We are good at it beyond your imagination."


    "What I''m good at most is not footwork, but dark strength!"


    "So, you lost."


    After that, Chen Aojiao stood up with difficulty.


    The doctors Lin Kuang found immediately came to help Chen Aojiao bandage the wound.


    On the other side, someone carried the younger martial brother of Taoist priest out.


    Then the Taoist priest stood a man in his forties. He was strong and muscular after he took off his clothes. It seemed that his kung fu was very good.


    Bai Yunpeng immediately explained: "this man is Shi ran, the Minister of the eighth Department of the Business League. He won''t be quiet, but with his kung fu, he is a second-class expert, so he can''t be despised."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know the secret power, but he is familiar with this kind of person who is good at boxing.


    It will strengthen your strength, so it will be easier for you to be promoted to level 2.


    But he doesn''t have dark strength, but he can reach the ranks of the second level experts, which is enough to show that his kung fu has reached a certain height, just like Qinshan.


    So this kind of person is not easy to deal with.


    Shi ran calmly called out: "who will come?"


    Qiqi took a step forward, obviously to meet the challenge.


    Bai Yifei also thinks that it''s most appropriate to let Qiqi come, but he finds that when Qiqi stands out, the posture of walking on both legs is a little strange, like dragging forward.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help asking: "are you... OK?"


    Qiqi nodded slightly and said faintly, "I had a fight before I came here, but my physical strength was a little weak."


    But Bai Yifei sees bruises on her neck, so he reaches out to stop Qiqi, "I''ll come."


    Qiqi does not hide her disdain for Bai Yifei, "are you sure?"


    Bai Yifei nodded seriously: "I''m sure."


    Qi Qi is a little surprised, "he''s a second level master!"


    "I know."


    "You''re barely a third level middle level." Qiqi said.


    White also is not nod, but some small lose, "just three level medium level?"


    Qiqi sniffed, "I''m talking about reluctance."


    Bai Yifei: "how can you fight against a level 2 master as a level 3 middle level player?" Qiqi said with a smile


    White is not dumb.


    Of course, he knows he can''t fight, but he''s very satisfied that Qiqi can help him today. What''s more, he doesn''t want Qiqi to have an accident. In case Xu Lang wakes up and finds Qiqi has an accident, how can he explain?


    What''s more, she seems to be at the end of a bolt, so he doesn''t want her to take any more risks.


    Qiqi snorted, no longer say more, but to the stone ran.


    Bai Yifei immediately stopped her, "Qiqi, I''ll come!"


    Qi Qi hears this words hind the body is tiny Dun, then turn round to see to white also not, the full face Nu Rong says: "are you teasing me?"


    white is not shaking his head. "No, this is my business. I has the final say on our side. I said I came. That''s when I come to you."


    Qiqi was stunned, "you..."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, two wins in three games, I lost, don''t you still have you?"


    Qiqi stares at Bai and doesn''t say nothing.


    This is, the white tiger suddenly grabbed Bai Yifei''s shoulder, said: "or I come."


    Bai Yifei looked at Bai Hu and was moved by his action. But he shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Bai, you''ve been hurt like this. Just watch carefully."


    Bai Yunpeng came out and said in a low voice, "I''ll come."


    Bai Yifei looked at Bai Yunpeng and suddenly felt an unknown emotion in his heart. But he shook his head and said, "how can a son let me do it?"


    Bai didn''t ignore Bai Yunpeng any more. Instead, he went out and stood still and yelled at Shi ran: "come on!"


    Bai Yunpeng was stunned behind him.


    Bai Yifei''s words just now shocked him, because before, Bai Yifei never admitted that Bai Yunpeng was his father, and he never even called his father.But what he just said obviously admitted their blood relationship, so it made Bai Yunpeng very moved and excited.


    To tell the truth, Bai Yifei and Shi ran are not sure. After all, there is a big difference in strength.


    But at this time, he is still a little excited, can fight with such a master, just to see where his limit is.


    Anyway, I lost this game, and there''s another one.


    Of course, he also has a fluke mentality. If he wins, there will be no third inning.


    At the moment, although Bai Yifei knows that he will probably lose, he is not holding the belief that he will lose.


    ...


    at this time, outside the garage of sun''s villa, several people were standing there watching.


    One of the men asked a woman, "Miss, do we really stop?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "don''t you see Bai Yunpeng? Let''s see the result first. If the Taoist priest wins, we don''t need to do it. "


    "What if you lose?"


    Woman sneers: "do you think it''s possible?"


    After hearing this, the man was slightly stunned, then nodded and said: "this is also true. The Taoist priest will not lose to the little people in this small city."


    The woman nodded in agreement with the man''s words and said with a smile, "even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. Bai Yifei''s strength has been greatly damaged there. At that time, few people can use it. As a level 3 high-level master, it''s not easy to kill him?"


    "Yes."


    They didn''t expect that the conversation just now was heard by Fang ran who had been hiding in the cardboard box in the garage.


    She wanted to run away, but before she got out of the box, someone came again and parked her car at the garage door.


    She didn''t dare to disturb these people, so she had to keep hiding here.


    ...


    Fang ran was shocked. She didn''t expect that Bai Yifei had a fight with the people of Beijing business alliance.


    At that time, she thought Bai Yifei was a very powerful entrepreneur.


    But today her world view has been renewed.


    In everyone''s eyes, the authority of Beijing business alliance is not allowed to be questioned, even the four families dare not do so.


    Fang ran sighed in his heart, and said with regret: "it''s a pity that young people are so ruined."


    ...


    in the yard, when Shi ran saw that the man was white, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said angrily, "what the hell do you mean? Look down on people? "


    But Bai Yifei said, "how? Dare not fight? "

 Chapter 703

    "Fart!" Shi ran roared angrily, "what the hell are you doing with me? Don''t you look down on me? "


    White also not light smile: "don''t fart, hit you."


    Then he said solemnly, "if you want to fight, fight quickly. If you don''t fight, admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat, fart!" With these words, Shi ran rushed to Bai Yifei.


    After all, the other side is a level-2 master, whose speed and strength are unimaginable. Bai Yifei was kicked in the chest before he could react.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, he poured out a mouthful of blood and brushed for seven or eight meters before stopping.


    When you see this scene, everyone on the Taoist side claps and coaxes, but Bai Yifei is worried.


    Seeing that Bai was not so vulnerable, Shi ran snorted with disdain: "damn weak chicken, dare to look down on me, I''ll kick you to death!"


    Bai Yunpeng wants to see Bai Yifei. That''s the kick of the second level master. If ordinary people can be kicked to death.


    Fortunately, Bai is not very resistant to falling, but also to kicking.


    Bai Yifei held out a hand to stop the coming Bai Yunpeng and others. Then he got up from the ground, covered his chest and rubbed it. He bared his teeth and said, "come again!"


    Shi Ran is a little unbelievable. He looks at Bai Yifei standing up.


    The people on the Taoist side were also surprised.


    To know the strength of Shi Ran''s second level master, even if he didn''t kick Bai Yifei to death, he would be seriously injured, but Bai Yifei stood up.


    Bai Yifei''s ability of resisting falling and kicking is estimated that no one can match him.


    In the first month in the mountains, he was kicked and thrown every day, so it''s OK to be kicked by Shi ran. After all, it was Liang Yu and his master Ziyi who hurt her.


    So you can imagine how strong his ability to withstand falling is.


    After being shocked, Shi Ran is annoyed. He feels that he can''t kick Bai Yifei, a weak chicken, into a serious injury. He doubts his strength, so he rushes out again.


    With the experience just now, Bai Yifei is ready this time. Although his speed is slower than that of the other side, he can guess the attack mode of the other side.


    Therefore, when Shi Ran''s second foot kicked his chest again, Bai Yifei raised his hands.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei guessed the opponent''s move correctly, and his hands successfully blocked Shi Ran''s foot, but the strength of that foot was not what he could bear, so he rushed people out.


    Bai Yifei smashed on the wall of the courtyard and fell to the ground.


    Shi ran sneered, "no one can resist my heavy feet twice. Even if I''m a level-2 master, I''ll be seriously injured if I kick him twice. You''re a level-3 chicken. Do you want to get up?"


    The people on the Taoist side clapped again.


    Bai Yifei''s people are more worried.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei stood up again.


    Everyone was dumbfounded to see this.


    As Shi ran said, even if he is a level two master, he will be kicked in two feet in a row, but he will not die and will be seriously injured. He can''t get up at all. It''s enough to imagine how powerful the power is.


    But Bai Yifei really stood up.


    Shi ran was stunned for a long time, and even looked at his feet suspiciously. He suddenly felt very ashamed.


    In front of so many people, he is a second-class master. He can''t even kill a third level weak chicken after two kicks. How can he be in the Business League in the future?


    At this time, Qiqi suddenly said: "give up."


    "There is a big gap between you. You can''t win at all. You''ve been beaten in vain."


    "Just let me play the third game."


    Bai Yifei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I want to have a try."


    Then, Bai Yifei took several deep breaths, adjusted his state, walked over again, and even said provocatively: "is a level 2 master so strong?"


    After hearing such provocative words, Shi ran almost vomited blood angrily, "damn you...


    damn it, if I don''t kill you, I''ll give you my last name!


    So Shi Ran''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he rushed over again.


    Speed is still very fast appeared in Bai Yifei''s side, he did not change the redundant moves, or raise the foot to kick, the position is still aimed at Bai Yifei''s chest.


    Bai Yifei has been kicked twice in a row. Of course, he will not be foolishly kicked again.


    So Bai Yifei quickly lay on the ground, so that people see this scene confused, a kick to kick empty.


    The next time he carved stone, he was hugged by Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei rolled on the spot and pulled Shi ran with such strength.


    Shi ran didn''t have time to react at all. One leg was held by Bai Yifei, and his body was leaning forward to fall down.


    Then Bai Yifei got up quickly, his legs wrapped around Shi Ran''s waist and pressed down heavily.


    People saw this scene, exclaimed, some shocked.


    Shi ran himself was also serious.It''s a locking technique.


    People''s strength is not unchangeable, he will grow slowly with time and experience.


    Bai Yifei''s lock skill is his best. Changqiao used to be able to break away from him, but now even Shi ran, a level two master, is not so easy to break away from him.


    Bai Yifei''s locking skill is more powerful than before. Shi Ran is suppressed and can''t get rid of it.


    Shi ran was a little confused.


    In his opinion, both his strength and speed are much better than Bai Yifei''s, so he didn''t spend any extra moves at all. He turned that move over and over again.


    He thinks that this can kick the other side, and when he really can''t get up, his face will come back.


    But he didn''t expect Bai Yifei to be able to lock.


    People who didn''t know about it were shocked.


    They all think that Bai also does not have to lose. After all, there is a huge gap in strength, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    Even Qiqi was surprised.


    If she was against Shi ran, she didn''t seem to be completely sure, but in this way, Shi ran was suppressed by Bai Yifei.


    But no matter how surprised they are, they think too much.


    The difference between Shi ran and Bai is too big, so the skill can''t win at this time.


    Bai Yifei was about to break Shi Ran''s leg, when he suddenly put his hands on the ground and stood up.


    Then by this force, Bai Yifei was directly brought up, and finally he was thrown away.


    His body habitually released Shi ran, but at the same time, Shi ran kicked over and hit Bai Yifei''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei was kicked out.


    At the same time, there happened to be a broken knife under Shi Ran''s feet. He kicked the broken knife with his other foot, and the broken knife flew out in the direction of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is still in mid air and can''t be avoided.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunpeng and others were scared to open their eyes.


    "Be careful!"


    Almost all of them made a sound to remind them at the same time, but they all knew that Bai didn''t fly out because of his strength. Even if he reminded them, it was useless. He couldn''t escape.


    The broken knife with white light shot at Bai Yifei.


    "Poof!"


    The knife went into the human body and made a sound.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yifei also fell to the ground.


    But the expected pain did not come. He found that he had not been stabbed.


    Then he suddenly looked up and saw a man standing in front of him, Niu Wang.

 Chapter 704

    Niuwang rushed out of the crowd. He was still injured and dressed like a mummy, but he didn''t know when he rushed out.


    The knife went directly into Niuwang''s stomach. He was still standing in the same place. Although he was shaking all over, his eyes were firm.


    None of them expected the bull to rush out.


    No one noticed that Niu Wang was not so close to Bai.


    They would not have thought that Niu Wang would have such a reaction.


    It''s already scarred. With this broken knife, it''s not known if Niu Wang can survive.


    Bai Yifei was in the same place.


    Everyone held their breath.


    All of a sudden, the scene quieted down, and the needle could be heard.


    Niu Wang turned his head very hard. He seemed to want to laugh, but he couldn''t. He asked Bai Yifei, "do you say... Am I... Contradictory?"


    Before, he betrayed Bai Yifei. He knew that he would die if he betrayed Bai Yifei. In this way, he could save his son. But now, when Bai Yifei was in real danger, he didn''t even think of rushing out.


    This is indeed a contradictory behavior.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t think so. He shook his head, immediately got up from the ground to Niuwang, supported him and said, "no, no, brother Niuwang..."


    when Niuwang heard Bai Yifei call him brother, he pulled out a smile and said, "if you call me brother Niuwang, I''ll be relieved."


    Two people are clearly in the experience of life and death, but suddenly put in a disgusting voice.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Shi ran said coldly, "how dare you challenge me? If you give up early, why let someone die for you? Well, it''s just a matter of self blame! "


    "A third level weak chicken wants to ignore me, and doesn''t want to see if he has that qualification. I Pooh!"


    At this time, Bai did not ignore Shi ran, but trembled and cried: "doctor, doctor, come here quickly!"


    Several doctors came quickly and put Niu Wang on the stretcher.


    Someone called out: "send it to the hospital quickly, you must go to the hospital."


    So a group of people were in a hurry.


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place, looking at everyone busy, heart miserable.


    Shi Ran''s words are still playing back in his mind, and the scene of Niu Wang blocking his sword is also playing back. He clenched his hands into fists, gently picked them up, and his eyes turned red.


    This is a very abnormal red light, which has not appeared in his eyes for a long time.


    He turned around, looked at Shi ran, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    Many people are shocked to see Bai Yifei''s strange red eyes.


    Sha Fei raised his eyebrows and frowned, and Bai Yunpeng widened his eyes.


    Qi Qi is very puzzled however: "his eye... How to return a responsibility?"


    Qiqi''s voice immediately revived Bai Yunpeng and said to Bai Yifei: "Bai Yifei, calm down quickly!"


    With that, Bai Yunpeng was about to rush over, but he was stopped by Qinshan.


    Bai Yunpeng said anxiously: "he can''t go on like this. Go and stop him quickly!"


    Qin Shan shook his head slightly and said, "if you choose, you should be responsible."


    Bai Yunpeng was shocked to hear this.


    ...


    Shi ran couldn''t help laughing at Bai Yifei''s words. It was just a small weak chicken''s helpless roar, and there was no threat at all.


    There is such a big gap between them that Bai Yifei wants to kill him. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Why do you want to kill me? Are you kidding? I can kick you to death with one foot! " Shi ran didn''t mean to laugh.


    Bai Yifei went to Shi ran step by step.


    Shi ran can''t help but see his red eyes, suddenly Leng Leng, then face big change.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly exerted force, and the ground under his feet cracked like a spider web. Then Bai Yifei shot at Shi ran like a shell.


    There is a saying that people''s potential is unlimited.


    In general, the potential is limited, but in special cases, unexpected things will happen once the outbreak.


    For example, today''s Bai Yifei.


    His speed and strength of rushing past are much better than just now.


    Seeing this, Shi ran was shocked.


    But Shi ran was just surprised. Even Bai Yifei, now his explosive potential is beyond his own strength, but it''s just the same for the second level masters.


    Shi ran snorted and relaxed a little. "It''s really strong, but it''s still a weak chicken in front of me!"


    Shi ran also rushed forward. His speed and strength were stronger than Bai Yifei. He raised his fist and hit Bai Yifei.


    "Boom!"


    Two people meet, but Bai Yifei doesn''t punch. Shi ran hits Bai Yifei''s stomach with this punch, and Shi ran smiles successfully.The others couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even the Taoist priest and some of them are frightened, as if they are subconsciously worried about Bai.


    However, this is also a normal psychology. Bai Yifei is not a third level strength. Shi Ran has always called him a weak chicken. Aren''t they also weak chickens? I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable for anyone.


    And Bai is not here. His heart is in his throat.


    At this time, because this fist didn''t hit Bai Yifei as expected, Shi Ran''s smile disappeared.


    Bai Yifei grasped his arm tightly with his two hands. Then he slowly raised his head and stared at Shi ran with his red eyes.


    Seeing the strange red light, Shi ran felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Yifei said two words and hit Shi Ran''s forehead with his head at an unimaginable speed.


    "Dong!"


    "Ah


    There were two sounds in succession, and the last one was obviously the cry of Shi ran.


    Even if you are a master, your body is not the same, or human body, rather than King Kong iron.


    So the head was hit, and ordinary people have no difference, Shi ran was white also not so a hit, pain almost fainted.


    Normally speaking, Bai Yifei is not comfortable either. After all, the force is mutual, but now he seems to have nothing different. He still clings to Shi Ran''s arm, does not give him any chance to react, and bumps his head against him again.


    It''s the dull sound of life again.


    "Ah


    Shi ran screamed again.


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded.


    They were shocked by Bai Yifei''s way of playing with both sides defeated.


    Their foreheads were bleeding. Shi ran couldn''t stand still and couldn''t even open his eyes. But Bai Yifei still opened his red eyes and felt as if he hadn''t been hurt.


    At this moment, all the people present took a subconscious breath.


    This is a hell of a fight!


    Although the master is a master, but also afraid of desperate, because desperate regardless of anything, you have to take care of their own lives.


    When a person doesn''t care about his own life, it''s really a terrible thing.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei constantly bumps Shi Ran''s head with his head. His strength and speed are very average. If he keeps bumping like this, Shi Ran''s legs seem to lose strength gradually. Even if he doesn''t die, he will soon faint.


    But his arm was caught by Bai Yifei. He couldn''t fall to the ground.

 Chapter 705

    Now Bai Yifei has no reason, regardless of the head has been hitting, he did not find that Shi Ran has no attack.


    Suddenly someone called, "stop him!"


    Qin Shan immediately put his hand on Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    Bai also can''t go down.


    He turned his head to look at Qinshan. At this time, the red light in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    But white is not bloodstained.


    Qin Shan also said: "you win, he is dead."


    Bai Yifei''s hands immediately released, Shi ran lost his support and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard, and some people even held their breath subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei can''t help but take a few steps back. His body can''t support him. It took him a long time to find Xin Qiu''s position.


    He called out, "we won. Don''t we have to play in the third inning?"


    Xinqiu no expression, nodded back: "you win, we will not embarrass you, let you leave."


    "Let''s go?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed, but after laughing for a while, the laughter stopped. Then he looked solemn, pointed to the Taoist priest, and roared: "I''ve heard you today!"


    "Today, more than ten of my brothers died, and Niuwang was seriously injured. If Niuwang didn''t come back, I''ll let you all bury him with his mother!"


    The people in the Taoist priest''s side were scared to see Bai''s not so ferocious and crazy side.


    This is a real fucker!


    Bai Yifei pointed his finger at the Taoist priest and said: "remember what I said, I will return it. I said that I will not let anyone hurt my brother go!"


    "It doesn''t matter who comes!"


    The Taoist priest can''t help humming, "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Do you think that if you win the second level master, you will be invincible?"


    Hearing the Taoist priest''s words, it seemed that he was going to do something.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan immediately stood up and stood in front of Bai Yifei, shouting: "ready to fight!"


    Then Sha Feiyang and Bai Yunpeng also stand up, and then Qiqi, Bai Hu, Zhong Lian, and the injured people in black in crazy sand group.


    They all stare at the Taoist priest fiercely,


    and the people on the Taoist side don''t know why. Some people take a few steps back, and then they learn from the past, and a large number of people follow suit.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist priest became a man fighting alone.


    The Taoist priest immediately panicked.


    Not to mention the number of people on the opposite side, Qinshan alone can make the Taoist priest die.


    Just then, Xinqiu suddenly sighed, "ah!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Xinqiu light said: "look back."


    Everyone immediately turned back and found that Bai Yifei had fainted on the ground.


    Bai Yifei just hit Shi Ran''s head with his own head and knocked him down.


    Qin Shan says that Shi Ran is dead, but we are not sure whether Shi Ran is dead or not. The reason why Qin Shan says so is to ask Bai Yifei to stop.


    The effect of force is mutual. When Shi ran falls, where can Bai Yifei get better?


    And the white on the ground is not swollen like a drum like forehead.


    "Doctor, doctor, come here!"


    They yelled one after another, but the doctor sent Niuwang to the hospital. There was no doctor at the scene.


    "Coming, coming!"


    All of a sudden, two women, who are somewhat similar in appearance, push away the crowd and rush in. They all have a first-aid kit on them.


    These are Liu Xiaoying and her second aunt.


    After two people crowded in, Liu Xiaoying ran to Bai Yifei, quickly helped Bai Yifei up and said to her second aunt, "hurry up!"


    Liu Xiaoying''s second daughter-in-law looks very young. She looks a little similar to Liu Xiaoying. Wearing fashionable knickerbockers is very fashionable and gives people a mature charm.


    She first took a look at Bai Yifei''s injury, then frowned and said solemnly, "how many times did you knock your head like this?"


    With these words, she took some green ointment from her pocket and put it on Bai Yifei''s head.


    Bai Yunpeng and others gathered around and looked worried.


    Liu Xiaoying holds Bai Yifei''s head and looks worried, but she doesn''t dare to disturb her second aunt to deal with Bai Yifei.


    The Taoist priest looked at Xin Qiu and asked, "master, we are now..."


    Xin Qiu glanced at him and said faintly, "enough is enough."


    Then he turned and left.


    The Taoist priest was shocked at this.


    Is it because Xin Qiu gives himself a step in Bai Yifei, or does Xin Qiu set a step for him? Or is it a coincidence?No matter what the possibility is, the Taoist priest has a trace of fear in his heart. What''s more, Xin Qiu is gone. He is not sure that he will kill Bai Yifei, so there is no need to spend any more.


    So the Taoist priest waved his hand, "withdraw!"


    The people over there wanted to hear this word for a long time, so as soon as they heard it, they even ignored the corpses lying on the ground and withdrew from the villa.


    In this regard, the great encirclement and killing of half of the capital forces came to an end.


    Although the war ended, today''s war made Bai Yifei famous in Beijing.


    ...


    Lin kuangzhan comes to Bai Yunpeng, "Uncle Bai."


    Bai Yunpeng looked at him and sighed, "although you seem to be a very honest person on the surface, I think you should be smarter than anyone else."


    "If you have something to do in the future, I think Bai will also help you with life."


    After hearing this, Lin Kuang blinked, and then said with a smile, "Uncle Bai, you must be here tonight. The Bai family is going to give you an explanation. If you are busy, you can go ahead and give it to me."


    "Hard work."


    After Bai Yunpeng said a word, he got on his car and left here.


    As Lin Kuang watched Bai Yunpeng''s car leave, he raised his mouth slightly and sighed: "Uncle Bai''s eyes are really vicious, but this time it seems that he was wrong."


    At this time, Zhang Huabin came over. Lin Kuang immediately stopped laughing, turned to him and said, "I''ve arranged a car. I''ll take you back to the hotel first. When brother Bai is out of danger, I''ll charter you to go back."


    Zhang Huabin quickly thanks, "thank you very much, but with Bai Yifei''s character, he won''t let his brothers stay here, so he may need to prepare two more cars to transport the brothers'' bodies back."


    Lin nods and calls with his cell phone.


    Now everyone thinks it''s over, but it''s not.


    Qiqi didn''t want to go back with these people, so she left in another direction, which was the direction of the garage.


    When she got to the garage, she found several cars parked outside the garage, and the bodyguard on the car was sleeping in the car.


    There is a woman lying in the front car.


    Qiqi can see that this woman is Li''s wife and Bai Yifei''s cousin Bai Jiao.


    Because this woman almost killed Xu Lang.


    Qiqi''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    So she stepped forward and kicked the car.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise woke the bodyguards in the car.


    The third level master in Bai Jiao''s car also woke up.

 Chapter 706

    They all got out of the car. The third level master took a look and found that Qiqi was the only one, so he asked, "what''s the matter? Is it over in there? "


    He took Qiqi as the person on Bai Jiao''s side.


    Qi Qi listened to this words to pause for a while, then return to say: "beat up."


    Hearing this, the third level master suddenly got up in spirit, ran to the front of the car and woke up Bai Jiao, "Miss, it''s already finished. It must be that both sides are hurt. When we go in at this time, we can definitely catch them all."


    Bai Jiao was very sleepy, but when she heard this, she was in a good mood. She sat up straight, reached out and opened the car door and said, "great, let''s go. We must kill Bai Yifei this time. Let him see the consequences of playing with me!"


    "Yes The third level master answered excitedly, and then called other bodyguards: "brothers, let''s go!"


    Qi Qi stands in situ Leng Leng looking at this group of people, from the car took out a machete and stick, can''t help but some ignorant force, "what do you want to do?"


    She asked this sentence, let this group of brothers were stunned.


    The third level master looked at her in surprise: "aren''t you miss''s person?"


    At this time, Bai Jiao just walked down from the car and saw Qiqi. She couldn''t help but wonder, "who are you? I feel a little familiar? "


    After listening to this, Qiqi breathes and breathes, and then he feels that she doesn''t hate her so much and makes it in vain.


    A woman like Bai Jiao is not worth hating.


    Qiqi did not answer their questions, but asked them: "are you looking for Bai Yifei?"


    "He''s in there. He''s being rescued by the doctor now!"


    When Bai Jiao heard the word rescue, her face was immediately excited. Bai was not rescuing, which showed that their side had failed.


    This is reasonable. After all, Taoist priest is the chairman of Beijing business alliance and a second-class expert. Can he be beaten by people from a small city?


    Seeing this, Qiqi asked curiously, "why didn''t you rush in to help the Taoist priest when you were fighting? It''s all aimed at Bai Yifei. Don''t you help the Taoist priest to lead him? "


    The third level master looked like a man from the past. "Little girl, you just don''t understand the key. Do you think it''s better to add icing on the cake or to send charcoal in the snow?"


    Qiqi has nothing to say.


    No matter what they think, it''s impossible!


    They don''t care what Qiqi does, waving their hands and saying, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"


    The third level master roared with great pride: "brothers, give it to me!"


    Then he took a dozen bodyguards and rushed to the yard with his machetes and sticks.


    Bai Jiao followed her with a happy face, but when she passed by Qi Qi, she stopped and looked at Qi Qi carefully. Qi Qi Qi said, "where have we really seen each other?"


    Then he went in.


    Qiqi suddenly feels funny and wants to see their fate, so she goes back.


    In the yard, Lin Kuang is arranging a car to send Bai Yifei to the hospital.


    Ten of the twenty men in black who followed Bai Yifei died.


    White tiger and they were also injured, but they were masters after all, not to mention Qinshan and Sha Feiyang.


    Just as the group of people were getting ready to get on the bus and leave, a group of people in black suddenly burst out of the garage, holding machetes and sticks in their hands, shouting: "kill! Kill Bai Yifei


    The remaining thirty people looked at them in a dazed way.


    They are only three level masters. Besides, they are all ordinary people.


    Such a group of weak people, who can''t be any weaker, actually said in front of them that they wanted to kill Bai Yifei.


    Bai Jiao knows that the Taoist priest has summoned most of the rich families in the capital to encircle Bai Yifei, so Bai Yifei can''t escape. He will be defeated by the Taoist priest.


    So after being defeated by the Taoist priest, what''s left must be under the Taoist priest''s hands. What''s more, isn''t there someone from the Lin family?


    So they stormed out.


    The one who took the lead was a level 3 master. He asked, "where is Bai Yifei? Come out and die


    After Bai Yifei heard this, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, Chen Hao asked in a voice, "are you looking for him? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, Bai Yifei and our young lady are enemies. The young lady specially asked us to help you and kill Bai Yifei," he said


    Everyone: "at this time, Zhang Huabin pushed everyone away, went to Chen Hao and asked him," Why are you still here? Didn''t you arrange for the brothers to get on the bus? "


    Then Zhang Huabin noticed the situation in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Hao calmly shook his head and said, "it''s OK. They say they want to kill big brother."


    Big brother?


    The three-level masters and Baijiao''s bodyguards were stunned.


    "Don''t you call Bai big brother?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Huabin sighed helplessly. Then he turned to Sha Feiyang and said, "master Sha, we are all injured. Do you want to trouble you..."Sha Feiyang nodded and went to more than a dozen bodyguards.


    ...


    in less than a minute, the dozen people were all lying on the ground shivering.


    And Bai Jiao has been scared to sit on the ground, pale, eyes.


    Qiqi has been watching the farce by the garage door. She thinks it''s funny. Then she thinks that she can tell Xu Lang a story when she goes back. Maybe it will make him feel better.


    At this time, Bai Jiao suddenly remembered who Qiqi was.


    "You are... Bai Yifei, the one beside you..."


    Qiqi rolled her eyes silently, and she planned to leave without any excitement.


    but just then, she suddenly heard a slight cry.


    Qiqi was stunned.


    After standing here for a long time, I didn''t find anyone else in the garage. I was so surprised that I couldn''t help guessing. Could I be another expert?


    Then she carefully followed the voice, stood in front of the old cardboard box in the corner of the garage, and frowned.


    Qiqi suddenly reaches out and pushes the box away, and then she is stupid.


    He was sleeping soundly in the box.


    ...


    a man asked Zhang Huabin, who was about to get on the bus, "what should these people do?"


    In Bai Yifei''s absence, Zhang Huabin was in charge of all affairs.


    Zhang Huabin thought for a while and said, "take Bai Jiao and the third level bodyguard away, and let the others go."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Qiqi came back, with a shivering Fang ran in her hand.


    Qiqi throws Fang ran to the ground and says to Zhang Huabin, "take this man away, too. I just found him in the garage and he has been hiding in the box in the garage."


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "then take it away!"


    ...


    it was just dawn, and all the people from the eight departments of the business alliance in the capital business alliance hospital were waiting outside the luxury ward of the hospital.


    In the doctor''s office, the Dean carefully said to the Taoist priest: "the injury of the younger martial brother of the president is not a big problem, but minister Shi''s injury is a bit serious. He was hit on the head. You must know that the brain is very fragile, and the hospital can''t make any guarantee. The result is better is concussion, and the bad is... Vegetative."


    The Taoist priest nodded his head expressionless and said, "I can only blame him for belittling the enemy. I didn''t expect that Bai Yifei was..."


    the Taoist priest thought of the strange red light in Bai Yifei''s eyes, and his face became dignified.


    meanwhile, Bai Yifei woke up in the first hospital of Beijing.


    Forehead injury is too heavy, the bone cracked, so can only wrap a circle of the head, like a dumpling, completely can not see his appearance.


    After Bai Yifei wakes up, Zhang Huabin reports to him all the things that happened last night.


    "It''s not easy to get hurt, but now it''s not life-threatening."


    "He was lucky. He knocked the car over and killed the master of the Zhu family."

 Chapter 707

    "The two bodyguards of the Zhu family know Changqiao. They know that even if the young master is dead, they can''t kill Changqiao, so they save Changqiao."


    "The young master of the Hu family was also killed. The news is that he was intercepted by a woman, but I don''t know who it is."


    "Cong''s family is coming too, but they are stopped by second master Lin."


    "And ye Jia. Ye Jia was going to come, but he was blocked by your father. Because of this, the elders of the Bai family are having a lot of trouble with your father. They also say they want to change the master of the Bai family."


    "Then there is Chen Aojiao. It''s OK. The injury on her leg may take a month to recover."


    "By the way, there''s another good news. Xu Lang wakes up from the phone call from Tianbei city."


    After last night''s battle, the whole capital fell into boiling soon after dawn.


    Then almost everyone knows that there is a little boss named Bai Yifei in Tianbei City, Beihai province. He feuds with the chairman of the Beijing Business League. In order to save his subordinates, he not only killed the vice chairman of the Business League, but also scuffled with the Taoist priest and half of the rich men in the capital. Finally, he won.


    Hearing the news, all the people in the capital were shocked.


    We should know that the Beijing business alliance is superior to the four families, even the four families dare not compete with the Beijing business alliance.


    It''s being talked about all over the capital.


    "Damn it! Why haven''t you heard of Bai Yifei before? "


    "He''s quite famous now!"


    "It''s so fuckin ''"


    "Bai Yifei will be my idol in the future!"


    ...


    no matter how these people talk and spread, they have little contact with the parties.


    Bai Yifei is sitting on the bed. After listening to Zhang Huabin''s report, he slowly says, "good news but not bad news, right?"


    Zhang Huabin was dumb.


    White also is not light say: "report a little worry."


    Zhang Huabin was silent for a moment, then sighed helplessly: "no matter what, it will pay the price."


    "Bai Yifei, this time he did a lot of things, provoked the Beijing business alliance, and paid a great price. I hope you can be more open."


    Bai didn''t speak, but quietly waiting for Zhang Huabin. He just wanted to hear the unhappy news.


    Zhang Huabin had no choice but to open his mouth and said, "crazy sand has killed ten brothers."


    "Dr. Niu, I didn''t rescue him."


    "His son''s hands were operated on, and most people took them back, but they couldn''t use them like normal fingers in the future."


    "But it''s good that everyone is OK. We can find him later..."


    before Zhang Huabin finished, Bai Yifei suddenly interrupted him, "I want to be alone."


    Zhang Huabin slightly Leng, then nodded and left the room.


    Bai was not alone in the room. He leaned against the bed, holding his hands tightly and shaking all over.


    Now, he almost doesn''t know what the purpose of his visit to the capital is, or whether it is right or wrong.


    But he lost so many brothers, he thought it was wrong.


    White is not dark hate.


    Why did this happen?


    Originally, he just wanted to find a quiet place and no longer participate in it, but he got deeper and deeper and couldn''t pull it out. If he pulled it out, wouldn''t these dead brothers die in vain?


    Then Qiqi came in.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are blindfolded. He can''t see who is coming, but when he hears the footsteps, he sighs helplessly and says, "I just want to be alone. Can''t I?"


    Qiqi is cold face, hum a, "how can you stand up to Li Xue, even collude with big star?"


    "Big star?" Bai is also not confused.


    Qiqi said with a sneer: "Fang ran, that''s the first and second line traffic star''s appearance. Keren said it''s a jade girl on the Internet!"


    Hearing Fang Ran''s name, Bai Yifei remembered it.


    But the word "jade girl" doesn''t seem to go with Fang ran. After all, he has seen what Fang ran looks like after people.


    Bai Yifei asked her in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Oh, no, who''s hooking up with her?"


    Qiqi snorted and laughed: "I found her in sun Mingjian''s house. Now she is being watched by your people. Oh, and your cousin."


    White also is not blink an eye, some don''t believe of say, "white Jiao?"


    "Yes."


    White also not obvious Leng for a while, very don''t understand of ask a way, "this has what relation with white Jiao?"


    So Qiqi told him about Bai Jiao last night and asked him, "what are you going to do with it?"


    Bai Yifei immediately understood Qi Qi''s meaning, but at the beginning, because Bai Jiao almost killed Xu Lang, so Qi Qi must bear a grudge in her heart.


    However, at this time, Bai Yifei thought of another question: "why didn''t you tell your master that secret last night?"Qiqi stares at Bai Yifei. Instead of answering his question, she raises her small fist and waves it twice. Then she hums and leaves the ward.


    When Qiqi comes to the door, Bai Yifei suddenly says, "do you want to go?"


    Qiqi didn''t pay attention to him, opened the door to step out, Bai Yifei immediately said, "your brother is awake."


    Qi fierce meal, and then light back: "I know."


    After that, he really left.


    It must be exciting to meet again after so many years of separation, but after the excitement, we need to think about how to face it.


    So Bai Yifei understood Qiqi''s mood very well and said softly, "everything will be OK."


    ...


    "sorry, I can''t go in."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Sorry, you really can''t go in."


    "I told you to get out of the way. Do you know who I am? Don''t you want to live? "


    "No one can go in!"


    "Damn it, I want to die!"


    "Bang!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei thought that he could be alone at last, but he thought of the noise outside the door and started to fight.


    Suddenly, a man in black from kuangsha group came in and protected Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "what happened?"


    The man in Black said: "someone said it was your uncle who had to break in and settle with you. If we didn''t let him in, we had a fight with us. The people he took were very powerful. We were not rivals."


    In the name of Bai Yifei, no matter whether the opponent''s person is an opponent or not, these people in black will not really hurt each other.


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open from the outside and hit the wall.


    Then a large crowd broke into the ward.


    "Bang!"


    A man in black was thrown on the ground. It should be the one who stopped the door before.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yifei''s heart trembled, but there was no unnecessary change on his face. He asked calmly, "who are you?"


    The man who said it was Uncle Bai Yifei stood in the front, his voice was very rough, "are you Bai Yifei?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "I am, then you are?"


    The man said with a straight face, "I''m your uncle, Bai Feilong."

 Chapter 708

    Bai Yifei said after a moment of silence: "thank you for coming to see me, but my nephew is not seriously injured."


    After hearing this, Bai Feilong''s face sank and said angrily, "you!"


    But after saying only one word, he seemed to put away his anger and said with a smile, "I''m really from the Bai family. No wonder your cousin can''t play with you."


    "Play?" Bai Yifei thought he had heard wrong.


    Bai Feilong said: "Bai Yifei, you should know that Bai family is one of the four big families in Beijing. We are different from other rich families, so playing games between brothers and sisters will make more noise than other families."


    "You have been sent to the countryside since you were a child, and you may not know the situation of our big families, so my uncle just wants to say, don''t blame me."


    "I heard that you arrested your cousin. For the sake of your uncle''s face, let her go. Your cousin really can''t play games with you."


    Bai Yifei wants to get up when he hears this, and the man in black next to him helps quickly.


    Then Bai Yifei said faintly: "uncle, if I have injuries on my body, I won''t get up to greet you."


    Bai Feilong waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to care about these empty rites."


    Bai Yifei was very surprised. "It''s not my uncle who said that just now. The four families are different from ordinary families. My nephew doesn''t understand it very well. Don''t be surprised."


    The words fall, white flying dragon''s face is slightly stiff.


    His words just now were actually contemptuous and contemptuous, because he looked down upon Bai Yifei who came from the countryside. But now Bai Yifei''s words, in turn, imply that he is not as polite as a countryman.


    So Bai Feilong was a little embarrassed, so he immediately changed the topic and said: "it''s worthy of Yunpeng''s son, you''re quite similar."


    "However, this character is a little worrying. Look at last night, there are other solutions. As a result, we have to run by ourselves."


    "Not only that, your father even scolded the elders in his family. He was really stupid!"


    "You see, if you are really at odds with the business alliance, then the attitude of the family will have to be decided by the elders of the family."


    "You see, your father is really not wise this time. He''s too impulsive. What''s the use of going by himself? And offended the elders of the family. "


    "So, don''t play word games with uncle when we first meet. Don''t you think I understand?"


    Bai Yifei quietly listened to Bai Feilong''s words, and then returned with a smile: "uncle was educating me just now?"


    "That''s not true. After all, you are so old that I''m afraid you won''t be able to teach again." Bai Feilong raised his hand slightly and said with a haughty smile.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "do you want to listen to my ideas?"


    Bai Feilong paused, and then said, "tell me about it."


    Bai Yifei reached out and touched the gauze on his head, then said to Bai Feilong, "uncle, I was injured here last night, and it''s very serious."


    "It''s reasonable to listen to what you said just now. In that case, should you care about your nephew''s injury first, even if it''s fake?"


    "Even if it''s fake, I''ll feel better. But if you tell me what to do, what qualifications do you have to educate me and then evaluate my father?"


    "If my father is not wise, how can he become the head of the family, and you, as the eldest son, can''t see who is really stupid?"


    "You also said that Bai Jiao and I were playing games. That''s ridiculous. People were holding machetes and sticks and shouting to kill me. Is that called playing games?"


    "But since you say it''s playing games, it''s playing games. The game is not over yet. Don''t you want someone now to break the rules of the game?"


    Bai Feilong''s expression is more and more ugly, but he can''t find any words to refute it.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care a bit about his face. Just now he was expressionless, and his tone was light. Now he was cold, and his tone was low. He was more cold. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know why I came to the capital?"


    "Who the hell gave you the right to kill my brother?"


    Bai Feilong didn''t expect that Bai Yifei suddenly turned cold, which made Bai Feilong have no reaction for a while.


    After a long time, Bai Feilong reacts. Then he stares at Bai Yifei, points at him and says angrily, "you dare to shout at me. I don''t know how to be polite!"


    Bai Yifei sneered: "I didn''t do it directly with you. I already know the etiquette."


    "You Bai Feilong pointed to Bai Yifei''s hand, trembled twice, and said aloud: "bastard, do you want to rebel? Today, I''ll tell you that you have to let your cousin go. If your cousin has any problems, I''ll...


    before Bai Feilong''s words are finished, Bai Yifei directly takes out his mobile phone, dials a phone, and says coldly, "chop Bai Jiao''s finger for me."


    Bai Feilong was stunned when he heard this.Then a bodyguard next to Bai Feilong immediately came forward and said to Bai Feilong, "boss, this kind of country bastard, you''ll know how powerful he is after a fight."


    Bai Feilong was angry, but now he didn''t dare to move Bai Yifei.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to move was not that Bai Yifei won the Taoist priest. In his opinion, it was just that Bai Yunpeng protected him, so he was lucky to get his life back from the Taoist priest.


    The reason why she did not dare to move him was that Bai Jiao was still in Bai Yifei''s hands.


    Bai Feilong is still sober now. He doesn''t have the spirit to lose his mind. He waves his hand to let his men not move.


    "Bai Yifei, no matter how we are a family, it''s good to say anything. I was wrong to beat your men just now. I apologize to them. As for my men, they just follow my instructions. Don''t blame him."


    "After apologizing, it''s over, OK?"


    "Boss!"


    Bai Feilong''s subordinates are surprised, but some can''t accept it. Bai Feilong is their boss, and his status is much higher than Bai Yifei''s. why should he apologize to Bai Yifei?


    So the man who hit Bai Yifei stood up and said, "I moved my hand. The boss doesn''t have to apologize to him. Bai Yifei, if you have anything to do, come to me. Why threaten the boss and the young lady with these trifles?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei turned his head and asked faintly, "do you think these are small things?"


    "It is." The man snorted and laughed.


    Bai Yifei also laughed.


    There is only one purpose for him to make a big stir in the Beijing commercial League, that is, the small things in this population.


    He could not help recalling that when Qin Hua became a vegetable, he wanted to avenge Qin Hua. Everyone advised him not to be impulsive and said that he was just a little policeman.


    Their words are obviously contemptuous and contemptuous, which is the same as the words of this man now.


    They think it''s just a small thing, but Bai Fei doesn''t think so.


    Bai Yifei said seriously: "in this case, let''s deal with the small things first, and then talk about the game."


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Bai Feilong.


    Bai Yifei pointed to the man just now and said, "I swore last night that if anyone dares to touch my brother, I will never let him go!"


    "You''re touching my brother today, so I''ll let you know whether my words work or not?"


    "If you give up your hands today, I can still let you leave here, otherwise..."


    Bai Yifei already knows that the man who spoke just now hurt his brother, and this man is just relying on Bai Feilong''s power, completely ignoring Bai Yifei and his people.


    Bai Yifei can probably guess that when Bai Feilong wants to come in at the door, he is stopped by the man in black. If one wants to go in and the other doesn''t, there will be a conflict. Then, in order to please Bai Feilong, this man will do it.


    Bai Feilong''s affairs can be put aside for a while, but he has to deal with this person.


    Hearing this, Bai Feilong''s face was gloomy: "dare you threaten me? Your men are brothers, but your uncle''s is not? "


    "It depends on your brother and your daughter. Which one do you value more?" Bai Yifei said with a sneer.


    "And I dare to threaten you. I was threatening you just now. No doubt!"


    "You


    Bai Feilong was angry when he heard this, but he didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    And Bai Jiao is still in Bai Yifei''s hands. How can he answer this question?


    However, the man who started the business didn''t think much of it. Knowing that his boss was in a dilemma, he took the initiative to say, "Bai Yifei, what qualifications do you have to threaten the boss?"


    "We have more than one person here, and I''m a three-level high-level master. What can you do with me?"


    "Don''t listen to him, boss. If we arrest Bai Yifei directly, we won''t believe him and let the young lady go."


    After hearing this, Bai Feilong suddenly woke up and said, if they arrest Bai Yifei, will Bai Yifei''s people dare not let Bai Jiao go?

 Chapter 709

    So Bai Feilong is silent, and such silence is acquiescence.


    The bodyguard in front of him is a three-level high-level expert, and Bai is not just a three-level middle level. Now he is seriously injured.


    There are only two people in black around Bai Yifei. One is lying on the ground and fainted, and the other is only level 4. It''s really easy for these people to catch Bai Yifei.


    However, Bai Yifei did not have the slightest panic, and even raised a trace of ridicule.


    This kind of ridicule will be more irritated by experts, because they feel that they are looked down upon.


    The man roared: "Bai Yifei, you''ve done it for yourself. Today I''ll show you how dare you laugh at me!"


    After that, he rushed to Bai Yifei.


    "Bang!"


    Before everyone could react, the man flew backwards, hit the wall and fell to the ground again.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Bai Yifei incredulously.


    White also not move have not moved, just tone more sarcastic: "now in addition to the hands, and the feet."


    Just at this time, a man appeared beside Bai Yifei.


    None of them noticed when the middle-aged man appeared, and he just flew out of the room with one blow.


    Everyone looked at the man in shock.


    Needless to say, this person is naturally Sha Feiyang.


    In fact, Sha Feiyang was always there, but they didn''t notice it.


    They didn''t go to the scene last night. Of course, they didn''t know Sha Feiyang. That''s why they were shocked.


    Bai Yifei didn''t go to see them again, but said faintly: "Mr. Sha, please scrap that man''s hands and feet."


    Bai Feilong was shocked and said eagerly, "Bai Yifei, I''m your uncle. He''s my man. Don''t go too far!"


    Because of Sha Feiyang, Bai Feilong was scared.


    What happened last night, they just heard rumors, and in their opinion, these rumors are just exaggerations. They think that Bai Yifei can escape safely, which is already great.


    But Bai Yunpeng and Lin Kuang did it on purpose.


    However, Bai Feilong didn''t expect that there was such a terrible master in Bai Yifei''s hands.


    Bai Yifei listened to Bai Feilong''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "you said you were my uncle?"


    "That''s right. Uncle''s men are brothers. My men are not brothers?"


    "What''s wrong with my brother worrying about me, guarding the door for me and not letting irrelevant people in?"


    "And it''s not too much for you to let your men beat my brother like this just because of this?"


    "What''s more, I''ve gone too far. What can you do?"


    Bai Feilong opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Feilong is really wrong. Although he is very dissatisfied, he does not dare to let others do it again. After all, there is another Sha Feiyang here.


    But Sha Feiyang doesn''t care whether Bai Feilong agrees or not. He only listens to Bai Yifei''s words, so when they talk, he has come to the man.


    The man was so scared that he waved his hand: "no, no, I know it''s wrong, I apologize, I..."


    "ah!"


    His words were replaced by a scream.


    Sha Feiyang''s action is very fast, light stretched out a hand, gently broke that person''s hand, broke.


    Bai Feilong suddenly red eyes, tone is also a lot of soft, "Bai Yifei, see in uncle''s face, have words to say well."


    He thought that as long as he softened his attitude, Bai Yifei would forget, but he didn''t understand Bai Yifei at all.


    Bai Yifei just said coldly: "what I said will be done. It''s not negotiable. No one''s face is of any use, including Bai Yunpeng!"


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the other arm of the man was broken.


    "Ah


    The man held his arm, howled and even rolled on the ground.


    Seeing this, Bai Feilong clenched his fist and stared at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei!"


    "Go on."


    Sha Feiyang continued to float lightly and broke the man''s legs.


    More than ten minutes later, with a gloomy face, Bai Feilong sent the man to the emergency room.


    Bai Yifei also sent the injured man in black to the emergency room.


    Now Bai Feilong calmed down a lot. He took a deep breath and said, "this matter has been solved. Bai Yifei, after all, we are a family. I don''t care about you. Now let Jiao Jiao go. If you come to the capital and need help, uncle will do his best."


    "If it were anyone else, I would have let it go. After all, in my eyes, she is just a fool, but unfortunately, her name is Bai." White also not light say."What do you mean?" Bai Feilong was a little anxious, but he soon realized his eagerness, and then slowed down his tone and said, "as long as you let her go, I will take strict care of her in the future, and no longer let her fight against you."


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said: "Uncle misunderstood. I mean, the people of Bai family are so stupid. I''m also ashamed to say that. So I''ll let her go if I shut her up for one day. But if she continues to be stupid, I don''t mind helping uncle discipline her."


    Bai Feilong''s face turned black after hearing this.


    No child is happy to be said to be a fool, but Bai Yifei finally let go, and let him feel a little relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll discipline more." Bai Feilong forced out a smile, and then turned to go.


    Bai Yifei suddenly called out: "uncle."


    Bai Feilong stops and looks at him.


    Bai Yifei said with a faint smile: "I finally know why the owner is not you."


    Bai Feilong''s ugly face suddenly became more ugly. She wanted to burst out in her heart, but now Bai Jiao was still in Bai Yifei''s hands, but she had to hold it.


    Bai Yifei continued: "it''s not you who are the master of a family. That''s the wisest choice."


    Bai Feilong clenched his fist and hummed coldly, but he was still unwilling.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said: "another thing, my brother was injured by your men. Should I ask you for the cost of treatment or your men?"


    Bai Feilong replied coldly: "his hands and feet are all wasted by you!"


    Isn''t that enough?


    Bai Yifei said: "don''t talk nonsense, uncle. I''m still seriously injured. How can I get rid of the hands and feet of a level 3 high-level master?"


    "Let''s be clear about this. It''s him who has ruined your staff. You can ask him for the medical expenses, but your brother injured my brother. If you can''t pay for the medical expenses, I can only ask him for it." Bai Yifei pointed to the sand as he spoke.


    Bai Feilong stares at Sha Feiyang, who dares to ask him for money?


    Finally, Bai Feilong gritted his teeth and said, "good!"


    "How much?"


    "A hundred thousand. I''ll give it back to you if I have more." Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Bai Feilong is almost angry with himself. Bai Yifei and Bai Feilong are all small money, but it has nothing to do with money. In the final analysis, Bai Yifei just wants to humiliate him with this kind of thing.


    ...


    after Bai Feilong left, another person came to see Bai Yifei, who was Fang ran.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to see her at first, but Fang ran was at Sun Mingjian''s home last night. In this way, Fang ran may know more.


    Bai Yifei let Chen Hao bring Fang ran.


    At this time, Fang ran was very excited. She had heard about the result of last night. She had already regarded her as an idol. After last night''s event, she worshipped her even more.


    Now she is about to meet the idol, and excitement is inevitable.


    But when she entered the ward with excitement, she suddenly calmed down, because everyone in the ward looked very serious, and the atmosphere in the room was heavy, which made her a little afraid subconsciously.

 Chapter 710

    At last, she could only say, "thank you very much, Mr. Bai."


    Because now half of his face was covered with gauze, he couldn''t see his face clearly, so he didn''t recognize Bai Yifei, the one who took her into the capital.


    What did you see last night


    Fang ran can''t help shivering when he thinks of what happened last night.


    Then Fang ran told Bai Yifei everything.


    When Bai Yifei heard that SUN Hao abused Niu Wang and his son, he clenched his fist and bit his cheek.


    After Fang ran finished, Bai also did not wave lightly.


    Chen Hao said, "Miss Fang, you can leave."


    Fang ran thanks again, and then she is reluctant to leave. In fact, she is disappointed because she still can''t see Bai Yifei''s real face.


    It''s almost over here.


    In fact, some things just begin.


    ...


    in a villa in the capital.


    The ten families gathered together to discuss something that made them angry but afraid.


    "The cow is dead."


    "I heard that, too."


    "Will he really come to us?"


    "Anyway, get ready."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s just pretending. Who will believe it?"


    "Just in case, it''s better to prepare."


    "In that case, it''s better for us to start first."


    "Yes, the young master of the Hu family died because of him. It''s just the right time to get revenge!"


    "So is our Zhu family!"


    ...


    ten days later, a certain airport in Beijing.


    A group of people who are not quite well are now ready to board the plane.


    This is a private plane that Lin Kuang prepared for them.


    After getting on the plane, Bai Yifei looked out of the window, his eyes were blank, as if in a daze.


    The gauze on the head has been removed a lot, covering only the forehead.


    When everyone got on the plane, Zhang Huabin came to see him distracted and patted him on the shoulder, "no one, let''s go."


    Hear nobody these three words, white also not of heart, mercilessly draw pain for a while.


    He looked around and felt a lot less people.


    There were a lot of people when I came here, but now it''s empty.


    "Let''s go..." Bai Yifei said softly.


    The plane started slowly and rose into the sky.


    At this time, in a nearby building, someone was staring at the plane.


    This person is Liu Zhaofeng who hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    There is also a woman Bai Yifei knows, Cong Liya.


    Cong Liya light asked: "let them go like this?"


    Liu Zhaofeng showed a strange smile: "if you want to let a person die, why do it yourself, don''t you?"


    "The top ten?" Cong Liya tilts her head slightly.


    Liu Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "the top ten families are far worse than the four families. Even the four families can''t handle him. What''s the use of the top ten families?"


    Cong Liya didn''t understand.


    Liu Zhaofeng light said: "heart."


    "After this, he will surely think that no one can help him in the capital, so he will be arrogant and more unscrupulous in his future work. This is his weakness."


    "What we should do is to make him more arrogant, and then..."


    Cong Liya understood and said faintly, "he will cause those people''s dissatisfaction."


    Liu Zhaofeng said nothing with a smile.


    Before, Liu Zhaofeng and Bai Yifei were defeated in Tianbei city. This time, he will not make those low-level mistakes again, so he just needs to set a trap that Bai Yifei can jump into behind the scenes, and then take back what he once lost.


    ...


    in another corner of the airport, there are also people looking at the slowly shrinking aircraft.


    Bai Yunpeng said faintly to the nearby Qinshan: "he always suspected that you are your brother."


    Hearing this, Qin Shan sneered, "it''s none of my business, but your way of stocking seems OK."


    Bai Yunpeng turns his head slightly and takes a look at Qinshan mountain. Qinshan mountain is really a master, but the dress of Qinshan mountain can''t be associated with the master.


    Then Bai Yunpeng asked, "are you your brother or you?"


    Qin Shan turned his head and looked at Bai Yunpeng. His eyes clearly looked at an idiot: "are you stupid?"


    Bai Yunpeng didn''t mind, but said faintly, "how can you chase your sister-in-law?"


    Qin Shan was stunned for a moment and then responded: "you say Zhou Qu''er is really good for me, but you say sister-in-law can''t do it.""I asked people to investigate. They went directly to the hospital on the wedding day. They must not be married yet! Not my sister-in-law. "


    Bai Yunpeng wanted to say that even so, they had a wedding after all, and Qin Huahua was still in the hospital, but he didn''t say so, just sighed: "then you''re worried about her, why don''t you protect her? That one has been waiting in Tianbei city for a long time, waiting for Bai Yifei to go back."


    Qin Shan shook his head and said, "no, there is a great God in Tianbei city. If even he can''t, it''s useless for me to go."


    "It''s you, Bai Yifei. But you are your own son. You are still standing here chatting with me when you know there is danger?"


    Bai Yunpeng took a serious look at Qinshan, trying to see something different from his expression, but he didn''t see anything. "If you are really him, I admire your acting skills."


    After that, he ignored Qinshan and left directly.


    Qin Shan took a look at Bai Yunpeng''s back, lifted his hair with his hand, and hummed twice, "cut!"


    ...


    they returned to Tianbei city smoothly.


    The back garden of Wolong hospital.


    Yang qiaozheng is supporting Xu Lang to do some basic rehabilitation training. Although they are very tired, they have a warm smile on their lips.


    Bai Yifei said before that Xu Lang couldn''t hold a word for a long time, and Yang Qiao was introverted. He was curious about how they got along with each other, and couldn''t say a few words a day.


    Xu Lang did not answer Bai Yifei at that time.


    Now he clearly knows that they really don''t speak much, but with one look, they can understand what they think in each other''s heart, which is tacit understanding.


    After a long time, Xu Lang suddenly said: "tired, take a rest."


    Yang Qiao nodded and took out a paper towel to wipe Xu Lang''s sweat.


    Xu Lang took his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    Although the smile is not obvious, his smile is sincere, and his eyes are full of tenderness to Yang Qiao.


    Qiqi has been hiding behind the tree watching, she is out of the plane, immediately came to the hospital.


    Soon to meet her brother, she is very excited, but very nervous, very nervous.


    When she was on the plane, she felt that she had a lot to say to her brother, and she thought about what to say countless times.


    But now I hesitated.


    When she saw Xu Lang and Yang Qiao getting along, she didn''t want to disturb them.

 Chapter 711

    At this time, on the other side of the garden rattan chair, there was a couple hugging and kissing.


    Yang Qiao''s face turned red when he saw it.


    Xu Lang noticed Yang Qiao, and then turned his head to have a look. His face turned red, and he said awkwardly, "now these young people, I don''t know how shy they are!"


    "But..." Xu Lang stopped for a moment.


    Hearing the pause, Yang Qiao subconsciously raised his eyes to see Xu Lang, then saw Xu Lang with a curious look and said, "but what''s the feeling of kissing?"


    Yang Qiao Leng for a while, and then face more red, head down hard, want to find a seam to drill in.


    Qiqi, hiding behind the big tree, turns around and hides herself completely. Then she looks up at the angel and blinks, trying to blink back the tears.


    ...


    Bai Yifei came home and saw his wife Li Xue waiting for him in the yard.


    Bai Yifei''s heart was satisfied in an instant.


    In the evening, they lie on the bed after taking a bath. Li Xue holds Bai Yifei and gently strokes Bai Yifei''s head. She asks painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head slightly, embraces Li Xue, and sniffs Li Xue''s neck. He is satisfied with the fragrance of Li Xue.


    Two people quietly hold for a while, Bai Yifei suddenly said: "thank you, wife."


    No beginning, no end, but Li Xue understood.


    When people encounter difficulties that they can''t solve, they will feel helpless. At this time, what can support you is often a little bit, either one thing or one person, and in the final analysis, it is still because of one person.


    Needless to say, Li Xue knows what happened in Beijing. After all, Li Xue has been vice chairman of the business alliance for some time.


    Li Xue is very distressed and afraid when she thinks of the danger at that time, but she can understand Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue touched Bai Yifei''s head again and said in a soft voice, "if you want to do it, do it. We can slow down our seclusion."


    Bai is not silent.


    Li Xue didn''t wait for Bai Yifei''s answer. She looked down slightly, only to find that Bai Yifei had fallen asleep holding her.


    Li Xue smile, eyes soft, with that pair of white hands gently stroking white also not face.


    "Honey, I have some good news for you."


    "But I''m afraid you''ll be worried about it, and you won''t be decisive."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being careful, but not now."


    "Honey, i... we love you."


    ...


    three days later.


    In Tianbei cemetery, Niu Dai, Niu Wang''s son, is standing in front of Niu Wang''s tombstone.


    Niu Dai''s hands were covered with bandages, and the flowers he brought could only be held in his arms.


    Niu Dai coldly looks at the picture of Niu Wang on the tombstone, in which Niu Wang is still smiling.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "I really don''t understand why you can ignore your son for the sake of an outsider?"


    Niu Dai''s face was cold and even twisted. "Did you treat me as your son?"


    "What do you think?"


    "And block the knife for him? Do you think about me? "


    "Ah?"


    He said more and more angry, should have been placed in front of the tombstone flowers, he was directly thrown on the ground, but also with his feet hard step.


    "Mom also said that I would come to see you. What qualifications do you have? Why don''t I beg when they cut my finger? "


    "Do you know how scared and helpless I was?"


    "You don''t deserve to be my father at all!"


    "Well! Don''t worry, I will go to Bai Yifei for revenge, but not for you, but for myself! "


    Niu Dai''s fingers were almost cut off. Even if they are re connected now, they are still different from before.


    He yelled, roared and questioned in front of the tombstone.


    But, halfway through, in the blink of an eye, a bunch of new flowers appeared in front of Niu Wang''s tombstone.


    Niu Dai was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the flowers on the ground that he had trampled, and immediately looked to the side.


    There was a man standing beside him. It was Bai Yifei who didn''t know when he appeared.


    Bai also brought flowers and wine.


    He didn''t pay attention to Niu Dai. Instead, he bowed to Niu Wang''s tombstone. Then he sprinkled a good bottle of Maotai in front of the tombstone and said solemnly, "brother, I know you don''t drink much because of your occupation, but now you don''t have to worry about it. Have a good rest."


    In the past, when Bai was not looking for Niu Wang to drink, Niu Wang would always say that in case of surgery, he could not drink.


    Bai Yifei still ignored Niu Dai, but sat in front of the tombstone and said in a low voice, "in fact, I don''t drink much, but if I don''t bring wine, I don''t know what to bring."Niu Dai looks at Bai Yifei.


    He didn''t know when Bai Yifei came. He didn''t hear what he said. He was a little worried for a moment.


    Bai Yifei has been talking with Niu Wang. After talking for a long time, he stood up and said to Niu Wang with a smile: "I''ll accompany you here today. There are still things at home. I''ll come back another day."


    After saying this, he turned and left without looking at Niu Dai.


    Niu Dai looked at Bai Yifei all the time and found that he didn''t look at himself. His face was very ugly.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly stopped, turned to Niu Dai and said, "take my car and go together."


    Niu Dai is very angry. Who the hell wants to take a ride with you?


    I''m going to kill you.


    It''s all because of you, my father died, and I was tortured like this!


    Are you crying for mercy now?


    Niu Dai thinks that Bai is not on purpose. He certainly has no good intentions.


    But Niu Dai didn''t stand there quietly waiting for him. He didn''t have any impatience or even other emotions. Niu Dai gritted his teeth and said, "OK."


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei started the car immediately.


    Niu Dai is sitting in the back, his eyes staring at Bai Yifei with resentment, his mind flashed countless ways to kill him.


    But Bai Yifei said slowly while driving: "your father and I are not brothers, but for me, we are better than brothers."


    "He''s really gone because of me. I know you will hate me, and I won''t let it go. I won''t persuade you to let it go, but I''ll try my best to make it up to you."


    "I''ll give you a sum of money enough to spend your whole life. If it''s not enough, you can ask me for it again, and I''ll give it back."


    "In addition, I will ask the best rehabilitation doctors in the world to do my best to make your fingers return to their original shape."


    Then Bai Yifei looked back at Niu Dai.


    Niu Dai immediately shook for a while, immediately nodded, "OK."


    Bai Yifei laughed and continued: "you want to kill me, I know, but please put it back for a while. After all, you don''t have the strength now. What''s more, I still have something to do. I can''t die now."


    "Two years. It''s time for me and it''s time for you."


    Niu Dai didn''t speak, but he had already scolded Bai Yifei in his heart. He had scolded him for any ugly words.


    He''s just a cat crying and a mouse crying!


    If I have the ability to kill you, I won''t let it go!


    Asshole, now if I have a knife in my hand, I can''t kill you if I plunge it into your back chest!


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly asked him: "where to get off?"


    Niu Dai immediately recovered and said, "Lvjing community."


    Bai Yifei drove the car to the gate of Lvjing community. After Niu Dai got off the bus, Bai Yifei said, "pay attention to safety."


    Niu Dai did not smile, but waved and said, "thank you."


    But then he regretted it. Why did he wave?

 Chapter 712

    Also said thank you, thank him a fart!


    Niu Dai turned and walked to the community, regretting that he couldn''t.


    He really didn''t understand why he didn''t express his anger and resentment to Bai Yifei, which would make him feel more guilty?


    But he didn''t, never did.


    Niu Dai is not reconciled in the heart, suddenly roared, "ah!"


    In fact, it''s just an instinctive reaction. Subconsciously, he hides his emotions. When he faces others, he looks honest and harmless.


    Such a person has a deep mind and is suitable for doing great things.


    At least in Bai Yifei, he thinks so.


    But it''s a little bit white. I didn''t expect it.


    Not long after Bai Yifei left, Niu Dai roared and attracted the curiosity of passers-by.


    However, this is not the main thing. The main thing is that a business car just stopped in front of Niu Dai.


    Then came down from the car, a man wearing sunglasses, he asked Niu Dai: "excuse me, your name is Niu Dai?"


    Niu Dai didn''t know the man. He frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    The man gave Niu Dai a smile and said in a positive tone, "you are Niu Dai."


    Niu Dai looked at his smile, suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and then turned around and ran.


    But before he started to run, he was cut on his neck with a hand knife. Without a cry, he fainted directly.


    Then the man moved Niu Dai into the business car in front of everyone.


    "Is it useful to catch him?"


    "Are you stupid? Bai Yifei said that because of his father''s death!"


    "Isn''t that more irritating to Bai Yifei?"


    "It''s not impossible for Bai to know that we did it. Arrest him just in case. If Bai Yifei really takes revenge on our boss, he can take Niu Dai as a hostage. In this way, Bai Yifei will have some scruples. "


    "Isn''t Bai really that terrible?"


    "You don''t know. That night I saw with my own eyes that those Level 3 and level 2 masters were all big dead. Do you think it''s terrible?"


    ...


    Bai Yifei drives back to Wolong hospital and sees Chen Aojiao in the ward.


    Chen Aojiao''s most serious injury is in the leg, but his physical condition is good, raised so many days, now better than half, at least can walk.


    When Bai Yifei came in, she found Chen Aojiao smoking in the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Aojiao immediately put out the smoke and hid it behind her. When she saw that it was Bai Yifei, she was relieved. "I''m going. I''m scared to death. I thought it was the nurse coming."


    Then he threw his cigarette into the toilet and pressed the button.


    Bai Yifei helped him to the sofa outside. "Big... Elder martial brother, this name is a little bit..." awkward!


    Chen Aojiao didn''t care about these. She waved her hand casually and said, "you''d better call me brother Chen, not so particular."


    Bai Yifei laughed, then his face became serious again and asked, "brother Chen, can you tell me something about Xinqiu and our master, and what happened between us?"


    Chen Aojiao leaned on the back of the sofa and said with a smile, "you can ask the master directly."


    Bai Yifei said helplessly: "I want to ask her, but she doesn''t even have a personal shadow. How can I ask?"


    Chen Aojiao said with a smile: "I should see you soon. Some time ago, when we were making a big stir in the capital, master had some private affairs to deal with, but he didn''t come back. Now it''s estimated that we''ll have to deal with them. When we know about them, we''ll go to see my martial uncle first, and then come to you again."


    Chen Aojiao is right.


    In a deep mountain, Ziyi is in a great power, while Xinqiu is hiding in a thick tree and dare not come down.


    On the side of the hospital, Bai Yifei didn''t seem to be able to say what Chen Aojiao said. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask any more questions. After all, Chen Aojiao''s attitude was obvious that night when the capital was in turmoil.


    At this time, Chen Aojiao suddenly remembered something, and her face suddenly became serious: "by the way, Bai Yifei, I have to remind you that there is a first-class master in Tianbei city."


    "First level master?" White also not tiny Dun, then surprised to ask: "a master in Tianbei City, now a master so many?"


    Chen Aojiao shook her head, "there are really few first-class experts, but I don''t know why there is one in Tianbei city. Of course, it may just be a coincidence."


    "How do you know?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Chen Aojiao pondered and said, "when you were in Tianbei City, the Taoist priest had many chances to kill you, but he didn''t, and now he dare not enter Tianbei City, so he must be afraid of something."


    After a pause, Chen Aojiao continued, "do you remember ah Wu?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, "remember."


    Chen Aojiao said solemnly: "although ah Wu is not as good as me, there is no big difference. We have all seen his death. The footprints of the place where he stood before his death are deeper than those of other places, which shows that he knows the other party is going to fight, and he is ready to fight.""But he was still killed by the other side, which shows that the strength of the other side is far more than him."


    "Therefore, if we connect the two, I''m afraid there will be only one level master who can make the Taoist priest a level two high-level master to fear."


    Bai Yifei nodded after listening.


    He didn''t know much about this before, but after this incident in Beijing, he clearly realized how terrible the first-class master was.


    Chen Aojiao also comforted: "that level one master can make the Taoist dare not enter Tianbei City, which shows that he has no malice to you, but he doesn''t need to worry too much."


    "I hope so." White is not light to say.


    In Tianbei City, Bai Yifei ranks first in terms of value and reputation, but there is a first-class master hidden in Tianbei City, which makes him a little flustered.


    Bai Yifei was very confused and didn''t know who he was.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. Bai Yifei took a look at it and found that it was Li Xue. Then he connected directly.


    "Wife."


    "Bai Yifei, send a car quickly. My sister fainted in the yard and was found calling to tell me."


    Bai Yifei''s face changed when he heard the words, and he immediately said, "OK, I''ll send a car right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei called Liu Xiaoying and said, "send a car to dangtou village, take the doctor and nurse with you..."


    ...


    for his sister''s safety, he never let her live with him. Before, Hu Tianjin wanted to find her, but he stopped her. He saw her once, and then he didn''t see her very much I''ve been to his sister.


    Now all of a sudden he told his sister that she had fainted.


    If my sister hadn''t fainted in the yard, wouldn''t she have been found?


    Thinking of this, Bai is not afraid.


    Then he personally drove to dangtou village with the ambulance, watched his sister get on the ambulance, and then followed back all the way.


    The doctor made a simple examination of Bai Yifei''s sister in the car and immediately sent her to the emergency room after getting off the car.


    The door of the emergency room is closed. Bai Yifei stands outside the door, worried uncontrollably.


    Bai Yifei is very flustered. His sister has been very well. How can she suddenly faint?


    Is it the sequela of that car accident?


    Li Xue stood beside Bai Yifei, accompanying him and comforting him, "don''t worry, my sister will be OK."


    More than ten minutes later, Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun also came.


    Liu Ziyun anxiously came to Bai Yifei and nervously asked, "what''s the reason? How are you doing now? "


    "What can I do? Are you short of money? Or I''ll pay for the operation? "


    "And...


    Li qiangdong suddenly interrupted Liu Ziyun," OK, don''t talk. This is Bai Yifei''s hospital with the best doctors. "


    Liu Ziyun had a meal and then sobered up.


    Now Bai Yifei is the richest man in Tianbei city. Where can he be short of money? Moreover, the hospital is his, and the doctor must be the best.


    Liu Zhiyun subconsciously red face, some embarrassed.

 Chapter 713

    But Bai Yifei didn''t feel that way. Although she said a lot of useless words, she really cared, so Bai Yifei felt very warm.


    People in the most helpless time, may be hoping to get this kind of warmth.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile to Liu Ziyun, "thank you, mom."


    Liu Ziyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand why Bai Yifei said that.


    At this time, the emergency room door opened and everyone looked serious.


    Liu Xiaoying came out from inside, and Bai Yifei surrounded them all.


    "How''s it going?"


    Liu Xiaoying''s expression was dignified. She took out a pen and wrote a line on the paper. Then she handed it to Bai Yifei and said, "go here and pick up my second aunt. Be quick, and you must go in person."


    Bai Yifei''s face changed greatly when he heard this.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t say much, but she looked like she knew that the situation was very serious.


    So he left without saying a word.


    Li qiangdong suddenly said, "drive my car, I''ll go with you."


    Then they hurried downstairs and drove to the address given by Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai is not in a hurry. No matter what red light is on the road or not, he goes straight ahead.


    Seeing that there was still a few minutes to go, Li qiangdong suddenly said, "a car is following us."


    Bai Yifei took a look in the rearview mirror and saw that there were four or five black off-road vehicles following them.


    When turning the corner, there were four or five off-road vehicles in front of them, which directly blocked their way.


    It''s not impossible for Bai to drive.


    Li qiangdong stopped his car by the side of the road and said, "calm down."


    Calm down?


    How can you calm down?


    Bai Yifei sneered, kicked the door open and went down.


    At this time, a strange red light flashed in his eyes.


    In his eyes, his sister is the most important in his heart.


    These two groups of people are aimed at Bai Yifei and deliberately block people here.


    Li qiangdong immediately got out of the car, grabbed Bai Yifei and said, "don''t be impulsive. Let me come."


    Bai Yifei stood still.


    After the car stopped, there were seven or eight people coming down from the car. The total number of them was more than ten. At least four of them were level three high-level experts.


    A middle-aged man with a beard stood in the front, and when he saw Bai Yifei, he laughed with disdain: "I was shocked to hear that a level 3 middle-level player can win a level 2 low-level player!"


    "The result is to win by self mutilation, which I understand."


    "But today your luck is not so good, we have five level three high-level masters, so many higher level masters than you, even if you hurt yourself, I''m afraid it''s not enough?"


    After he said that, another man with a strong figure came out, looking at Bai Yifei and Li qiangdong with arrogant eyes, "I can deal with him without you."


    They all took the guys and surrounded Bai Yifei and Li qiangdong.


    Bai Yifei can see at a glance why they came here and who they are.


    At the beginning, he said that if Niuwang could not be saved, everyone would have to be buried with him.


    So, after the event, many people are staring at the cow, and now the cow is dead, so they are afraid.


    As we all know, Bai Yifei is a lunatic. In order to save Niu Wang, he even killed the vice chairman of the business alliance, but the Taoist priest is not afraid. Then their top ten families are nothing.


    People in the top ten will not wait for Bai Yifei to come to the door, nor will they surrender their status to seek peace from a small businessman in a small city, so they will certainly choose to start first.


    As long as Bai Yifei is dead, all problems will be solved.


    It''s lucky that these people came to assassinate Bai, because Bai is not very anxious now, so his reaction is not as good as usual.


    But they are not lucky, because now is the time when he is the most ruthless.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yifei yells at them with red eyes. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    The bearded man moved for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yifei could be so tough, so he sneered: "Oh, so arrogant? How dare you shout at us when you are dying? "


    "Lao Tzu, there are five level three masters here. Any one of them can easily kill you!"


    Bai Yifei had a strong sense of killing in his eyes at this time, because they had been blocking him. He wanted to kill these people now.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei was about to explode at the next moment, Li qiangdong suddenly pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive."


    Bai Yifei turns to see Li qiangdong. He is puzzled: my younger sister is dying. Can I not be impulsive?


    Li qiangdong did not go to see Bai Yifei. Instead, he sighed and said, "there is still a good life. Why not live well?"


    "I think some words are not in vain, and they are also angry when I say them. If you don''t show up, maybe he will forget them, but you have to come up.""It seems that you can only blame yourself for being too stupid. You are forcing him to keep his word and force him to kill you!"


    At that time, Niu Wang blocked Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei had lost his mind. What he said was likely to be angry, and Li qiangdong was right to say so.


    But those people didn''t care about Li qiangdong''s words.


    In their view, today''s white is not necessarily dead.


    "Can he escape in front of our third level high-level, a third level medium level chicken?"


    "He must die here today!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s go together and kill Bai Yifei first!"


    "Kill


    So a dozen people all picked up the guy and rushed to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s patience has been gone for a long time. Now being delayed by these people is indirectly harming his sister. He wants to break out for a long time.


    However, when he was about to make a move, he was stunned.


    Bai Yifei widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. He was dull.


    Li qiangdong, who was still next to him, didn''t know how he appeared in front of the bearded man and couldn''t see what he did. The man was punched out for more than 20 meters, and even ran into their off-road vehicle. Even the car almost knocked over, and then the whole man fell to the ground and died.


    There are also four other level 3 high-level masters. When they don''t react at all, they all fly out and end up like the bearded man.


    The whole process may not even have a minute, only heard a few bangs, and then it became like this.


    Everyone was stunned, staring at it, even the guy in his hand fell to the ground.


    All the level 3 high-level masters died like this.


    Li qiangdong faintly said to the remaining ten or so people, "go back and tell your boss that if one day they die for no reason, don''t blame anyone. They are the ones who want to die."


    Ten or so people are just ordinary thugs. They''ve been scared silly for a long time. How dare they say more? They all nodded in a hurry.


    "Go away!"


    Li qiangdong roared. Those people climbed into the car and left quickly.


    At this time, Bai Yifei finally regained his mind and looked at Li qiangdong in shock, "it''s you!"


    A few hours ago, he was still guessing who the first level master was, but it turned out to be his father-in-law.


    Li qiangdong did not admit it or deny it. Instead, he urged: "let''s go!"


    Bai Yifei responded immediately, got on the bus and drove away quickly.


    After finding Liu Xiaoying''s second aunt, she quickly went back.


    Liu Xiaoying''s second aunt is called Liu Zhu. She explained, "I don''t like to be disturbed when I''m dispensing, so my mobile phone is turned off. When you come to see my mobile phone, I find that Xiaoying has made more than ten calls to me."


    After saving Bai Yifei last time, in Tianbei City, Liu Zhu rented a courtyard temporarily. It seemed that he realized the new formula and devoted himself to studying it in the courtyard.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care too much. He just said, "thank you so much."

 Chapter 714

    On the way, Liu Zhu occasionally takes a look at Bai Yifei.


    When he was about to arrive at the hospital, Liu Zhucai couldn''t help but get close to Bai Yifei. For fear of being heard by Li qiangdong, he said quietly, "what do you think of Xiaoying?"


    Bai Yifei''s face was stiff and embarrassed.


    Now the situation is that his sister suddenly fell ill and was in a critical situation. However, at this critical moment, when she asked such an unimportant question, I''m afraid that if someone else had changed her mind, Bai would have turned over.


    But this man was able to save his sister. Bai Yifei didn''t dare to get angry, but he was really embarrassed.


    And Liu Zhu thought Li qiangdong couldn''t hear it, but Li qiangdong was a first-class master. How could he not hear it?


    Li qiangdong is Bai Yifei''s father-in-law again. When he asks his son-in-law such questions in front of his father-in-law, Bai Yifei becomes tense.


    Finally, Bai Yifei can only whisper back: "I''m married."


    But Liu Zhu said, "what are you afraid of when you get married? Isn''t polygamy in some countries? And isn''t our country polygamous in ancient times? Are you not happy with your wives? "


    Bai is not embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu Zhu continued to whisper to him: "I know Xiaoying likes you. You can think about it. Xiaoying is not bad looking, and she is also good-natured. She has good medical skills. Isn''t it right to take a doctor with her at any time? How convenient


    For the remaining ten minutes, Bai Yifei listened to Liu Zhu telling him how good Liu Xiaoying was. What good was it for him to marry Liu Xiaoying?.


    Bai Yifei wanted to go to the hospital immediately.


    After finally arriving at the hospital, Liu Zhu went to the emergency room.


    Bai Yifei and others are waiting outside.


    More than half an hour later, the emergency room door was finally opened.


    "I''m out of danger now. I''ll take care of it first. I''ll be fine after tonight," Liu said


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was relieved and expressed his thanks to Liu Zhu.


    Li Xue also thanks together.


    Liu Zhu took a look at Li Xue, sighed slightly, and walked past them.


    When she came to the end of the corridor and turned the corner, she met Li qiangdong.


    Liu Zhu was not familiar with Li qiangdong, only met him a few times, but knew that he was Bai, so she nodded politely as a greeting.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong nodded politely, and the two passed each other.


    But at this time, Li qiangdong whispered to Liu Zhu, "my daughter is more beautiful than your niece, and she has a deeper relationship with Bai Yifei."


    With these words, Li qiangdong went straight away.


    Liu Zhu looked back at Li qiangdong in amazement.


    "He said it in a very low voice. How could he hear it?" Liu Zhu was very embarrassed to whisper.


    ...


    in the ward, Bai Yifei, Li Xue and Liu Ziyun all look at Bai Yifei''s sister Bai Yiling in front of the hospital bed.


    When Li qiangdong came in, he saw so many people around him and said, "Yiling has just woken up and is still very weak. Don''t disturb her. Let her have a good rest first."


    Liu Ziyun felt that Li qiangdong was right, so he said to Li Xue, "then I''ll go back and make some porridge. I''ll send it tomorrow. You can take good care of it."


    Bai Yifei immediately stopped and said, "Mom, no, I''ll just order takeout."


    Liu Ziyun eyes a stare, discontented said, "take out more unsanitary? How can I order takeout? Sick people can''t stand the toss. It''s better for me to go back and cook porridge. I''ll send it tomorrow morning. "


    "Don''t order takeout!"


    Finally, Liu Ziyun was about to leave. Then he took a look at Li qiangdong next to him and said, "don''t you drive yet?"


    Li qiangdong shook his head and said, "take a taxi. I have something to tell Bai Yifei."


    Liu Ziyun was very dissatisfied and glared at Li qiangdong. However, seeing that Li qiangdong was serious, he thought that he might be trying to get down to business, so he had to complain, "it''s so troublesome!"


    After that, he left alone.


    When Bai Yifei heard that Li qiangdong had something to say to him, he immediately became serious. Li qiangdong is a first-class expert. He must know a lot of things.


    Looking back carefully now, Bai Yifei feels that he is really stupid.


    Li qiangdong was supported by the Bai family, and then founded Xiaodong group. Among so many people, why did the Bai family choose Li qiangdong alone?


    Bai Yifei had never thought about this before, but now it seems that it''s definitely not a coincidence, there must be a special reason.


    Bai Yifei said to Bai Yiling, "have a good rest first. I''ll go out for a while."


    Bai Yiling looked at his brother and nodded slightly.


    Bai Yifei took a look at Li Xue. Li Xue said, "I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Bai Yifei left the ward with Li qiangdong.


    Only Li Xue and Bai Yiling are left in the ward.


    Bai Yiling saw Li Xue for the first time. He was still a little timid. His small eyes were full of curiosity and precaution.Li Xue said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Would you like some water


    Bai Yiling shook his head slightly.


    Li Xue reached out her hand and touched Bai Yiling''s forehead gently. She said with a gentle smile, "let''s sleep first. My sister-in-law is here to accompany you."


    Bai Yiling blinks and stares at Li Xue. Suddenly he starts to cry, not wailing, but silently.


    Li Xue was startled. She took out a tissue and gently dried her tears. But the next moment, tears came out of Bai Yiling''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? Don''t scare your sister-in-law. " Li Xue asked anxiously.


    "Sister in law..." Bai Yiling sobbed.


    Presumably at this moment, she admitted the sister-in-law, because she felt the tenderness and care from Li Xue.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, sister in law with you, have a good rest, don''t cry." Li Xue said softly.


    After crying for a while, Bai Yiling calmed down and asked Li Xue, "brother, it''s because of me that I don''t go to the capital. I know that. Go ahead and don''t worry about me."


    "What nonsense?" Li Xue was surprised by what Bai Yiling said, but how could she think so, "it''s not because of you, don''t think about it."


    Bai Yiling shook his head slightly and said, "sister-in-law, don''t comfort me. I know all about it."


    Li Xue quickly comforted and said, "it''s really not what you think. Don''t think about it. Have a good rest."


    Seeing this, Bai Yiling blinked and suddenly asked, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me? When can I be discharged? "


    "My sister-in-law will ask later. You have a rest first." Li Xue whispered back.


    But Bai Yiling said, "sister-in-law, can you ask now?"


    "Well, I''ll ask now. You have a rest."


    Bai Yiling nodded. Li Xue left the ward and went to find Liu Xiaoying.


    ...


    Bai Yifei followed Li qiangdong to the roof of the hospital.


    Bai Yifei''s mood is very complicated at this time. First of all, his sister is out of danger. He is relieved. Then there is Li qiangdong''s identity. He doesn''t know how to face it.


    "Dad."


    Bai Yifei gave a soft cry.


    Li qiangdong looked at the distance and said faintly, "I know you have a lot of questions to ask, and so do I. I only know that you are the one selected, but I don''t know why you are chosen."


    Bai Yifei immediately asked: "what is selected, what is selected for?"


    Li qiangdong shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "now you are not fit to know this."


    "Why?"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t understand. He can understand if other people don''t tell him, but why doesn''t Li qiangdong tell him? Li qiangdong is his father-in-law!


    So does it mean that this secret will be amazing, because even a level-1 expert like Li qiangdong dare not tell him.


    Bai Yifei asked: "what are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 715

    Li qiangdong sighed again, "I''m not afraid, but I don''t think it''s necessary now."


    White also not more puzzled, "why?"


    Li qiangdong said softly: "before, I was very excited to know that you are the chosen person, because in my opinion, it''s my honor to help you finish this task. Therefore, I can even be cruel to my daughter''s life and death."


    "But after all this, I suddenly understood."


    "It''s really tempting, but I''ve figured out that there''s no need to do the things I don''t want to do. Our family and your sister, let''s stay away from these disputes."


    Li qiangdong seems to think of a bright future, with a smile, "we have been to our own small days, do not care about these things, anyway, I am here, no one will disturb us."


    That''s exactly what Bai didn''t want, and that''s what he planned.


    But there are some things that you might as well not say.


    "Dad, why did you suddenly change your mind?" Bai Yifei asked curiously.


    Li qiangdong turned his head slightly and looked at Bai Yifei. Then he looked into the distance and said, "because... I saw the dead air in Yiling''s eyes."


    "Dead breath!" Bai Yifei was shocked.


    A person with death in his eyes has no desire for life.


    But Bai also doesn''t know that if it is him, he can''t see death from a person''s eyes. It can be imagined that the first-class master is really much better than ordinary people.


    But Bai also does not understand, "how can?"


    His sister is still young, how can there be death in her eyes?


    Li qiangdong shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "if you continue to follow the track, I think that even if you succeed in the end, you will feel guilty all your life."


    "So it''s better for our family to stay away from disputes and live together."


    "Accompany her through the last part of the road."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Dad, what are you talking about? what do you mean? Isn''t Liu Xiaoying''s second aunt saying that she''s OK for the time being? "


    Li qiangdong was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "yes, they are doctors, but doctors only give people medical treatment. What they see is the body, not the heart."


    Bai Yifei was angry. "What body and heart do I care about him?"


    Just then, there was a sudden chaos downstairs.


    The sound of hasty steps, the sound of panic shouting.


    "Help! Help


    Bai Yifei was stunned at the sound.


    ...


    the hallways were full of doctors shouting and running.


    When Bai Yifei rushes over, Bai Yiling enters the emergency room again.


    Bai Yifei stood outside the emergency room, as if he had lost his mind.


    Li Xue was crying against the wall.


    Li qiangdong followed and was stunned to see the situation.


    Three people quietly waiting outside the emergency room.


    I don''t know how long after that, the lights in the emergency room finally went out.


    Bai Yifei seems to have his eyes back, with focus, staring at the door of the emergency room without blinking.


    He is waiting for Liu Xiaoying''s second aunt to come out from the door and tell him that it''s OK and out of danger.


    But there was another result that he did not dare to think about.


    At the same time, he was afraid.


    At last the door opened.


    Liu Xiaoying came out with a dignified face, and her sad eyes fell on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei saw her expression and shook his head subconsciously.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    He spoke twice in succession.


    Li Xue was pale and sat down on the ground.


    Li qiangdong frowned and his face was dignified.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying could no longer help crying.


    They all looked at Bai Yifei and thought that Bai Yifei would explode.


    But it didn''t.


    White is not just the eyes of God dragging his feet step by step into the emergency room.


    Liu Xiaoying pauses, looks at Bai Yifei and shouts, "Bai Yifei..."


    Bai Yifei ignores Liu Xiaoying, but reaches out his hand and pushes open the door of the emergency room.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw the petite figure on the operating table, lying quietly on it.


    When other doctors and nurses saw Bai Yifei coming in, they stepped back to make room for him.


    Bai Yifei saw his sister lying there motionless without any expression on her face.


    "Sister..."


    at the same time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rang, but he didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t care.


    And in the emergency room of Li Xue, heartbroken crying: "sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t leave, it''s all my fault, I should die!""Cher, where are you going?"


    "Cher!"


    "Stop him, don''t let him do anything stupid!"


    "Cher!"


    The anxious voice outside the emergency room made Bai Yifei feel stunned and suddenly come back.


    He looked around, then turned and ran out.


    Li Xue ran out of the hospital, she was full of remorse and guilt, while running out crying: "it''s all my fault, I killed my sister, I killed her, let me die."


    She rushed out of the hospital, rushed to the road, and stood directly in the middle of the road.


    Just then a car was coming towards her at a high speed.


    Li qiangdong and others all ran out of the hospital, just to see this scene, everyone was scared.


    The driver, who was very close to Li Xue, was startled to see this scene and stepped on the brake quickly.


    But their distance is very close, and the speed is fast. Even if they step on the brake, they still have a taxi distance, and they will still hit Li Xue.


    Just at this time, Li qiangdong rushed out to save him, but a figure was faster than him and ran away.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    The figure that flies away is Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei saw that Li Xue was about to be hit by a car. He didn''t think of anything in his mind, but rushed out quickly with his instinctive reaction.


    Bai Yifei grabs Li Xue''s arm and drags him back.


    Li Xue was dragged out more than two meters by Bai Yifei, and then fell to the ground, out of the range of the car impact.


    But Bai is not without it.


    The distance between the car and them is too short. He can only drag Li Xue back. It''s too late for him to step back.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei was hit by the car and flew out.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, as if they had been pressed the pause button.


    Li Xue wakes up and stares at Bai Yifei in the distance.


    Just now, because she was too guilty and remorseful, she lost her mind. She thought that Bai Yiling died because of her, so she didn''t dare to face it. Bai Yifei chose to die by herself.

 Chapter 716

    But when she heard the loud noise and saw the moment when Bai Yifei hit her, she was sober and confused.


    Bai didn''t directly knock out.


    ...


    Bai Yifei''s consciousness is very vague, and he feels like he is dreaming.


    He seemed to see that he was still holding a few months old Bai Yiling to make her laugh.


    He also saw Bai Yiling as a toddler, struggling to learn English, and Cui Sheng as his brother.


    And then, when my sister grew up, she was clever and sensible, and asked him to buy big cakes with money...


    "Hoo!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly opened his eyes and returned to the cage. After a closer look, he found that it was the white ceiling in the hospital ward with the sound of equipment in his ear.


    Bai Yifei breathed heavily, then suddenly remembered something.


    My sister has gone and will never come back.


    There are many people guarding Bai Yifei beside the hospital bed. Chen Hao, Bai Hu, Xu Lang, Yang Qiao and even Chen Aojiao, who is still recovering, are there.


    And Li Xue with worried face.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, they all came together anxiously.


    White also not light say: "I''m ok."


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    But Bai Yifei''s words hurt Li Xue''s heart.


    Li Xue thought that Bai Yifei might cry, get angry and say he was alone when he woke up.


    But he didn''t have any of them. He was calm, and calm was terrible.


    Li Xue is Bai Yifei''s wife. They have deep feelings. She can feel that Bai Yifei is going to be unable to hold on.


    So she couldn''t help crying in silence.


    Bai Yifei saw Li Xue cry, then gently comforted him and said: "wife, it''s not your fault, don''t think about it, and don''t be so stupid in the future."


    Li Xue cried even more fiercely.


    "Wuwu....


    ...


    before he knew it, he arrived at Bai Yiling''s funeral.


    on the day of the funeral, everyone was dressed in black. In addition to relatives and friends, there were also senior members of Feixue group, who also came.


    Everyone came forward to comfort a few, have on the ceremony, Bai Yifei and Li Xue also one by one back to the ceremony.


    After a busy day, the funeral was over.


    The whole process from that Bai Yiling died to the end of the funeral, Bai Yifei did not cry.


    Liu Ziyun then took Li Xue''s hand and advised him to say, "Xueer, go back and enlighten him. I don''t think he has been crying. It''s not a good thing. It''s not good for him to hold on so much."


    Li Xuehong nodded with her eyes.


    When everyone left, Bai Yifei squatted in front of Bai Yiling''s tombstone and gently stroked the picture of Bai Yiling on the tombstone.


    Li Xue stood by him in silence.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt very sick in her stomach. She felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. She couldn''t help it, so she ran away and helped a pine tree to vomit.


    "Wow


    But no matter how hard her stomach is, she can''t spit out.


    Then she felt her back being touched gently by a big hand,


    Bai Yifei asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xue turns her head to see Bai Yifei in surprise, but she sees that he is still calm, with only a little care on her face.


    Li Xue thinks this is very abnormal.


    She faintly replied: "it''s OK. I''m not feeling well."


    White also not smell speech, tiny frown say: "go home."


    Li Xue heard this sentence, her heart trembled slightly, and then nodded.


    Back home, Li Xue looks tired, this day is really too tired, Bai also not see this immediately let her lie in bed.


    Li Xue lies on the bed, grabs Bai Yifei''s hand and says to herself, "husband, I''m sorry."


    Bai Yifei said softly, "it''s not your fault. Don''t think about it."


    Listening to these words, Li Xue is still very sad.


    And she wants to accompany Bai Yifei at this time.


    But she was so tired that she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    After Li Xue fell asleep, Bai Yifei looked around. Then he cleaned the house, washed the clothes, and even made dinner.


    Finally, he didn''t know what to do, and then he went to Xu Lang''s house.


    But after going to Xu Lang''s house, he just sat on the sofa in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Xu Lang was very worried because he didn''t speak much and didn''t know how to comfort others, so he had to sit beside him and accompany him.


    Bai Yifei just sat for an hour and then left.


    When Bai Yifei left, Yang Qiao worried and asked Xu Lang, "is elder brother Bai OK?"


    Xu Lang shook his head and said, "the blow to him this time is too big. It may not be acceptable for a while."...


    after leaving, Bai Yifei did not go home, but went to Zhang Huabin''s home.


    Similarly, he sat in Zhang Huabin''s home for an hour and left.


    Zhang Huabin''s wife also worried: "it''s not good for him to go on like this."


    "Well, he needs time to accept it." Zhang Huabin sighed helplessly.


    ...


    then Bai Yifei went to long Lingling''s house again. Seeing that the light in her house was still on, he knocked on the door.


    Long Lingling opened the door in her pajamas. She was surprised to see that it was Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei asked, "can you let me in for a while?"


    Long Lingling was about to answer him when another voice came from the room, "who is that?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said: "sorry, I don''t know..."


    with that, he turned and left.


    Long Lingling didn''t stop Bai Yifei. She just looked at Bai Yifei''s back.


    Liu Xiaoying came out of the room and asked, "who is it?"


    Long Lingling shook her head and said, "it''s the wrong way."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the door suspiciously and didn''t see anyone.


    ...


    Bai Yifei walked on the street like a walking corpse.


    Night has come, and the neon lights on both sides of the street are on, reflecting the passers-by.


    Bai is not walking aimlessly. He doesn''t know where he wants to go, where he wants to go, and what he should do.


    He felt as if he had lost his soul. The whole person had no motivation and seemed to have no meaning to live.


    Bai Yifei just walked and walked, and suddenly bumped into a man. The man''s angry face also said to Bai: "no eyes!"


    But seeing that Bai Yifei''s face was as white as a walking corpse, he was startled, and then turned away from him, "it''s really bad luck!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t care and went on. He didn''t know how long he had been walking and bumped into another person.


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 717

    Fang ran looks at Bai Yifei in surprise.


    Fang Ran is a traffic star, walking on the street, of course, to wear masks and sunglasses and cap, so that people will not be recognized.


    Bai Yifei looked up and recognized Fang ran. He was also surprised, "is it you?"


    Fang ran recognized him because Bai Yifei brought him to the capital, not because Bai Yifei was Bai Yifei. After all, when she went to see Bai Yifei, she didn''t see Bai Yifei''s true face.


    Fang ran met a familiar person here and said happily, "didn''t you say that you have cooperation with the real estate company of LANBO port before? Tomorrow is the audition. Today, I arrived in Tianbei city ahead of time. I will come out for a walk if I have nothing to do in the evening. "


    Fang ran then asked Bai Yifei, "this is my first time to come to this place. You are a local. Would you like to be my guide and take me to play?"


    White is not a slight frown.


    Now his brain is blank and he can''t remember where to take her to play, so he shakes his head.


    Seeing this, he noticed Bai Yifei''s face, "what''s the matter with you? How do you feel decadent? "


    Bai Yifei gave her a little meal and then asked her, "drink?"


    Fang ran stares at Bai Yifei curiously, and then confidently says, "go, your elder sister can''t pour a thousand cups!"


    Bai Yifei nodded and didn''t feel that Fang ran was boasting. After all, he was an artist. As an artist, if he wanted to have resources, he must have all kinds of social activities, and the amount of wine he drank would not be too bad.


    Bai Yifei takes Fang ran to a nearby bar.


    This bar is big, but it''s very mixed.


    Besides drinking and dancing, there are other sports.


    For example, you can wrestle, for example, you can sing.


    Because he saw a high platform in the middle of the bar, on which two big men were wrestling, while on the other side of the platform, there was a band, with musical instruments in hand, shaking their heads and singing rock music.


    There is also a big turntable on the other side. Standing at the top of the turntable beside the turntable, there is a person who is specially responsible for turning. The pointer of the turntable, who the pointer points to, will drink, and there will be corresponding numbers on it. When the number is, drink a few glasses of wine.


    The people had a great time.


    Fang ran was surprised to see such a lively scene. "I didn''t expect there would be such a bar in this small city!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Fang Ran''s loud voice and frowns slightly because it''s too loud in the bar and Fang Ran has to speak loudly.


    But Bai also has no desire to speak.


    Bai Yifei didn''t shout in front of the bar, but said in his usual voice, "two bottles of wine."


    But in the bar at the bar, I understood and gave Bai Yifei and Fang ran two bottles of wine.


    Fang ran said with a smile, "do you want to get me drunk, and then take the opportunity to do something to me?"


    "I tell you, you''d better not dream about it. I''m good at drinking, and I don''t want to have a hot search tomorrow morning."


    After saying this, Fang ran found a wine glass to fill, and then she went to pour wine for Bai Yifei, but she was stunned.


    It''s just like drinking mineral water.


    Fang ran was shocked and said, "is it so awesome?"


    Fang ran felt that he had been provoked, so he dried the wine in the glass and took up the bottle to drink with his mouth.


    they drank red wine, not Baijiu, although the Baijiu was not big, but one bottle went down, or it was a bit tough to bear, so two people were a little bit floating.


    After a bottle of wine, of course, he threw his sunglasses on the bar directly. The heroic dialogue was not to say: "see? As far as your sister''s drinking capacity is concerned, it''s definitely not a boast. I''ll... I''ll go. Will you come back? "


    Before Fang ran finished, Bai Yifei said to the bartender, "two more bottles."


    The bartender brought two bottles of wine, but Bai didn''t just open one to drink.


    Fang ran was stunned.


    Looking at Bai Yifei, she seemed to be getting drunk on purpose. Instead of drinking another bottle of wine, she asked him, "what''s the matter with you, brother? Is something wrong? "


    But Bai didn''t ignore it, so he poured wine for himself.


    Fang ran sees this and grabs Bai Yifei''s wine bottle. "Hey, don''t drink!"


    "What did you say happened to you? Anyway, you''ve helped me once before. Just tell me. Maybe I can help you. "


    "Because of the money?" Fang ran can''t help guessing.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "it''s just because of the money."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are full of sadness and sadness. If he can exchange money for his sister''s life, he will do whatever he can.


    However, it is not.


    At this time, a burly young man, dressed in non mainstream clothes, sat beside Fang ran and boldly put his hand on Fang Ran''s shoulder, "beauty, come and have a drink with my brother."Fang ran was startled and immediately threw his arm away. "Sorry, I have a boyfriend."


    With these words, he put his hand around Bai Yifei''s arm.


    Bai Yifei was a little drunk. He drank a bottle and a half of red wine.


    Now Fang Ran is a little drunk. They both have a little bit of drunkenness on their faces. Standing together, they feel very harmonious.


    Then the young man looked at Fang ran and was surprised, "are you... Are you... Fang ran?"


    Fang ran immediately denied, "I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person!"


    If she is recognized in a small city, she still holds a man''s arm. She will definitely go on a hot search tomorrow.


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing to have some gossip to stir up the heat. It can increase the exposure, but it''s in this kind of place that her external image is a jade girl. She is very pure and can''t be destroyed.


    Young people are very sure, "it''s you, you are Fang ran!"


    Fang ran wanted to put on the sunglasses, but was stopped by the young man. Fang ran was worried, "give it back to me!"


    The young man ignored Fang ran. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Bai Yifei. When he found that Bai Yifei was not very ordinary and had no special appearance, he sneered with disdain.


    The young man laughed at Fang ran again and said, "is Miss Fang here for the first time?"


    They must have seen Bai Yifei, the real big boss in Tianbei City, but they have never seen Bai Yifei like the little gangsters in such places.


    Therefore, he didn''t know that Bai Yifei was the one in front of him. He was not reconciled to this. How could such a big star fall in love with such an ordinary person?


    Fang ran sank his face, "said I''m not, you admit your mistake, return the sunglasses to me!"


    When the young man heard this, he looked at Bai Yifei with disdain and showed a haughty smile, "you can give it back, but you have to take it yourself!"


    After that, he pointed to the high platform in the middle, "see? I''ll go up now and let your boyfriend come to me if I can! "


    Then the young man went to the high platform and jumped up twice.


    There were two people wrestling on the high stage, but when they saw the man coming up, they immediately separated, and then saluted the young man respectfully.


    "Ding Shao!"


    The people who were dancing wildly in the square under the stage exploded in an instant.


    "My God, it''s Ding Shao!"


    "Ding Shao is on the stage!"


    "Who wants to compete with Ding Shao?"


    "Who is so brave? Ding Shao is the provincial Taekwondo champion


    People exclaimed, and these voices naturally heard, suddenly changed face.


    Fang ran pulled Bai Yifei and pretended to be casual. "It''s boring. It''s just a pair of glasses. It doesn''t matter. I don''t want it. Let''s go."


    But Bai didn''t move.


    Square however Leng Leng of turn head to see, see white also not suddenly stand up, then go to high platform.


    Of course, he immediately came forward to pull him, "what are you going to do?"


    At that time, he had seen Bai Yifei fight with a knife in his hand, but those people at that time were ordinary thugs. However, this man named Ding Shao heard that he was a taekwondo champion, which was obviously different from those people.


    Although Fang ran was not very interested in the dialogue, she did not want Bai Yifei to get hurt because they came together.


    Bai did not ignore Fang ran, but went directly to the stage.


    Seeing this, Fang Ran''s face was even worse.

 Chapter 718

    The people under the stage cheered, and then there was all kinds of ridicule.


    "It''s just such a chicken?"


    "Look at him as if he were dead, as if someone in his family had died!"


    "Even Ding Shao dares to offend. He''s really looking for death!"


    All these people''s voices were heard by Fang ran. She felt very sad, but she was very angry. "I said no, what are you doing up there? Who wants you to show off? "


    Bai Yifei has no mood or brain to think about these things.


    He knew that he had been holding it, so he knew that if he didn''t let it out again, something would really happen.


    So Bai Yifei bowed to Ding Shao and said, "thank you."


    Ding Shao a face muddled force of looking at white also not, "what do you mean?"


    "I was harassing you just now. No, no, I was taking the initiative to catch up with your girlfriend. You actually said thank you to me?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "he''s not my girlfriend."


    "Thank you, because you gave me a chance to vent."


    Ding Shang or a face don''t understand, "vent opportunity?"


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to say frankly: "it means thank you for letting me hit you."


    Ding Shao immediately became angry when he heard this, "I fucked my mother. I thought you were scared silly. As a result, you were pretending to be forced. Do you know who I am?"


    People under the stage began to tell students and technical school that Bai Yifei was not.


    "Pretend to be attacked by thunder!"


    "Ding Shao, hit him


    "Beat him to be honest, and you will know that Ding Shao is not so easy to be provoked!"


    Ding Shao is very angry now. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Bai Yifei. He rushes directly to Bai Yifei and splits his head.


    Bai Yifei didn''t hide back, but rushed forward and directly hit Ding Shao''s chest. He didn''t chop down at all, so he almost didn''t stand firm.


    Bai Yifei grabs Ding Shao''s arm, presses his shoulder with another hand, presses the man to the ground, and raises his fist, which is a random hammer.


    "Bang Bang..."


    this posture is quite similar to the chaotic hammer of Qinshan.


    Ding Shao was beaten and had no fighting power, so he could only scream and wail, "ah, stop fighting, stop fighting, I admit defeat, ah, stop fighting!"


    All the people under the stage were surprised to see this scene and opened their mouths as if they had lost their chin.


    Ding Shao is the champion of Taekwondo in the whole province. How can he be beaten without fighting back?


    People couldn''t believe it.


    Fang ran also surprised to open mouth, Leng in situ.


    The bar, which used to be very noisy, suddenly quieted down, and even the excited music stopped.


    Therefore, Bai is not the voice of Da Ding Shao, which is even more unforgettable.


    Ding Shao couldn''t help crying for mercy, but Bai Yifei didn''t stop.


    People who don''t know what''s going on may think that Bai Yifei and Ding Shao have a grudge against each other.


    But if Bai Yifei was seen by Bai Yunpeng at this time, he would be startled, because the strange red light flickered in Bai Yifei''s eyes again.


    "Don''t fight. I don''t dare to fight any more. Please forgive me, please!"


    Ding Shao''s voice seems to be getting smaller and smaller.


    Some people realize that if they are beaten down again, the man will probably kill Ding Shao.


    So someone rushed up and stopped Bai Yifei.


    After Bai Yifei was pulled apart by everyone, the red light in his eyes disappeared, but his fists were covered with blood.


    He didn''t go to see what Ding Shao was beaten like, and didn''t care about other people. Instead, he turned and left.


    No one dares to stop Bai Yifei. One is that Bai Yifei is too tough. The other is that Ding Shao is seriously injured. They are all concerned about Ding Shao''s injury.


    Fang ran was shocked.


    He saw Bai Yifei step onto the stage, beat people, step down again, pass by her, and finally leave the bar.


    She was in a daze for a long time, and then suddenly reflected that Bai Yifei must have something in mind just now, and it was still something that could not be relieved.


    And at this moment, her heart suddenly moved, she suddenly felt a little distressed for this man.


    So she immediately chased after him, and at this time, she reflected that up to now, she didn''t know his name.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Bai didn''t reply. He just kept on walking.


    Other passers-by on the road saw his fists dripping blood and were scared to give way.


    Fang Ran Ran ran after him and asked carefully, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "don''t get close to me. The farther away you are, the better."


    Fang ran was stunned for a moment, and then asked Bai Yifei: "what do you mean? Are you going to hit me? "


    Bai Yifei went on without answering Fang Ran''s question.Fang Ran Ran ran up again, followed him and said, "at least we know each other. If you really have any difficulties, just tell me. Maybe I can help you, don''t you think?"


    "Besides, I''m not afraid of you. I''ll tell you, I know Bai Yifei from Tianbei city. I don''t think you dare to touch me!"


    Bai Yifei pauses to know me?


    They do know each other, but they are not familiar with each other.


    Bai Yifei said lightly, "you can''t help me, and if you continue to follow me, I will really hit people."


    Fang ran stubbornly followed Bai Yifei and went on, "I don''t believe it. I''m also a traffic star. I have more contacts and money than most people. There''s no money in the world that can''t solve the problem!"


    "And are you really going to hit me?"


    Then Bai Yifei suddenly stopped.


    Fang ran, caught off guard, also stopped.


    Bai Yifei turned around, looked at her and said seriously, "you can''t help me."


    "I don''t believe it!" Fang ran said stubbornly.


    Bai didn''t look at Fang ran any more. Instead, he reached for a taxi.


    Fang ran saw that Bai Yifei got into the car, thought that Bai Yifei wanted to get rid of her, and then followed her without saying a word.


    Then she regretted it.


    Bai Yifei said to the taxi driver, "Qinglin cemetery in Tianbei city."


    The driver took a look at Bai Yifei. He didn''t know why. He was afraid subconsciously, but he didn''t say anything more. He drove the car.


    Fang ran was afraid in his heart. "I said," what are you doing in the cemetery at night? "


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    Fang ran was even more afraid. She regretted getting into Bai Yifei''s car.


    It wasn''t long before the taxi arrived at Qinglin cemetery. Bai Yifei got off the bus and paid for it. However, he had no choice but to get off the bus.


    Fang ran got out of the car and looked around. He saw that all around were dark, and there were scattered pine and cypress trees, which made people feel hairy.


    And the taxi driver after two people get off, step on the oil suddenly, rushed out in an instant.


    The roar made Fang ran shiver.


    No matter how scared Fang ran was, Bai didn''t just grab Fang Ran''s wrist and pull her to the cemetery.


    Fang ran was scared to cry, "let me go, let me go, I want to go home!"


    Bai Yifei took her to his sister''s gravestone and said, "you said you could help me. Well, this is my sister. She left two days ago. Can you let my sister come back?"


    Fang ran was stunned.


    Bai Yifei told him that money is not everything. Money can''t solve some things.

 Chapter 719

    Bai didn''t ignore Fang ran, but suddenly knelt in front of the tombstone, covered his face with both hands, and his body kept shaking.


    Fang ran looks at Bai Yifei in a daze. At this time, she really realizes that, as Bai Yifei shows, money is not everything.


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s current situation, she feels powerless.


    When he met Bai Yifei, he was fighting with a middle-aged man with a knife and a group of people.


    To see him again is to nearly kill a taekwondo champion.


    Two things, he is so expressionless, is a person to see will think he is a hero! What a man!


    But now his back looks so sad and helpless.


    Fang ran suddenly thought of his relatives.


    She was no longer afraid. She squatted down slowly, reached out and patted Bai Yifei on the back, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Bai Yifei suddenly raised his head and roared.


    "Ah


    This sound scared Fang ran, but it made Fang ran feel more distressed.


    This roar contains helpless struggle and great sadness.


    Bai Yifei cried, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Fang ran was stunned for a moment, and then slowly stroked Bai Yifei''s back with her hand, comforting him silently.


    Bai Yifei cried for a long time.


    He didn''t know why he would cry in front of an outsider. Maybe he didn''t want Li Xue to worry, and didn''t want those who cared about him to worry, so he vented himself in front of a person who didn''t have much to do with him.


    Indeed, he needs to vent, and also needs a person to accompany him to vent, but he doesn''t want to accompany him to be sad with him.


    This time just met Fang ran, she is the most suitable person.


    Don''t know how long, white also not cry tired.


    Fang ran suddenly saw that Bai Yifei fell to her side and leaned on her shoulder.


    Fang ran was stunned for a moment, and then found that Bai Yifei was crying and sleeping.


    Yes, Bai is not too tired, not only physically, but also mentally.


    Fang ran did not move, so let him rely on himself.


    Gradually, late at night, began to wind, of course, feel a little cold, but did not wake up Bai Yifei.


    I don''t know how long it has been, a voice suddenly appears.


    "Thank you, girl."


    "If he doesn''t cry again, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "So thank you."


    It''s a cemetery. It''s all cemeteries. It''s almost early in the morning. It''s dark everywhere. There are no people except Fang ran and Bai.


    The sudden voice made Fang ran almost scream.


    Fang ran suddenly looked back. His face turned white.


    Li qiangdong came out of the darkness, but he was so scared that he shivered, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    Li qiangdong said with a smile, "I''m human."


    Then Li qiangdong squatted down and pressed Bai Yifei''s neck to make him sleep more deeply.


    Fang ran held his breath and his body was stiff.


    Li qiangdong is light mouth, "he grew up and sister dependent, although they have no blood relationship, but their kinship is stronger than their parents."


    "He wanted to make his sister have a good life. Unfortunately, he has the ability now, but his sister left."


    "He hasn''t cried since his sister left."


    "It''s because of the extreme sadness, or maybe it''s because I don''t believe his sister is gone."


    "But people''s emotions can''t be overstocked. After a long time, people will be crushed."


    "So thank you so much for making him cry."


    Then Li qiangdong pulled Bai Yifei over and carried him on his back.


    Fang ran was in a mixed mood when he heard these words, but he was not afraid just now.


    Fang Ran is a star, has acting, empathy ability is very strong, so, just now those words let her realize Bai Yifei that kind of extreme sadness, can''t help but red eyes.


    "And who are you? What does it have to do with him? Will it hurt him? " Fang ran raised his head to ask Li qiangdong.


    Li qiangdong smiles at Fang ran and says, "I won''t hurt him."


    "As for my identity and his relationship, I don''t think you want to know."


    Then he left.


    Fang ran was stunned for a long time, until a cool wind came. She suddenly shivered and stood up immediately, regardless of whether her legs were numb or not, and quickly walked out of the cemetery.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei woke up, it was already day. Beside the bed, Li Xue was wiping his face with a wet towel.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue, then held his hand and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    Li Xue shook her head slightly, "I made breakfast."Bai Yifei got up and had breakfast with Li Xue.


    None of them mentioned a word about last night.


    Just eating, Li Xue suddenly stood up and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Ouch..."


    Bai Yifei was so scared that he followed her. He patted her on the back and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you feel sick yesterday? "


    Li Xue stopped retching temporarily, rinsed her mouth with water and said weakly, "maybe."


    Bai Yifei is not at ease, "no, we have to go to the hospital to check."


    Li Xue nodded, just about to say something, their doorbell was rang.


    Bai Yifei opened the door first and found that it was a courier. He handed a package to Bai Yifei and said, "is it Mr. Bai? Here is your package. Please check it


    Bai Yifei said thank you to the man after signing, then closed the door and took the package back.


    Li Xue came over and asked curiously, "have you bought anything?"


    Bai Yifei pauses: "I thought you bought it."


    Li Xueyao said, "I don''t have any!"


    Two people look at each other, see the doubts in each other''s eyes, and then open the package together.


    And wait until after the package is opened, Bai also not instantly widened his eyes, clenched his fist, and Li Xue''s face brush white.


    An unspeakable anger ran wildly in Bai Yifei''s heart.


    Inside the package was a doll, but the doll''s neck was cut open to reveal the White Velvet inside, and a big happy word was pasted on the doll''s body.


    The meaning of this doll is very obvious, that is to say, Bai Yifei''s sister died, congratulations to him.


    It''s very dangerous to send this package.


    Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei, who is furious and worried.


    Then Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings. Bai Yifei picks it up without saying a word, but there is a chill in his eyes.


    "Bai Yifei, congratulations. When my sister died, I got rid of a burden! Ha ha....


    the voice in the phone is processed. With a voice changer, you can''t recognize who it is.


    But this sentence makes Bai Yifei more angry. It seems that the next moment''s outrage will break out.


    The other side only said this sentence and hung up decisively.


    Bai Yifei goes out to Zhang Huabin''s home with his mobile phone.


    "Look up the number."


    Bai Yifei dials back again, but he can''t get through.

 Chapter 720

    Zhang Huabin checked it, frowned slightly and said, "this is the processed number. We can''t find out the exact location, but...


    " but what? "


    "Although we can''t find the specific location, we can probably know that this number is from Beijing." Zhang Huabin returned.


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "enough."


    Just this is enough.


    Some people, some things, he is going to deal with.


    And some revenge, he must go to revenge!


    Bai Yifei sneered, "who are they? As long as I go, I''ll show my feet! "


    Zhang Huabin nodded, "then I''ll clean it up."


    Bai Yifei means that he will go to the capital to clean up these people, so Zhang Huabin will get up to prepare.


    But Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "you don''t have to follow this time."


    Now Zhang Huabin, Xu Lang and Chen Hao have settled down in Tianbei city and have families.


    So Bai Yifei doesn''t plan to take them, and this time he won''t be able to come back in a few days. In case of any danger again, how can he explain to their families?


    With this decision, Bai Yifei comes home to discuss with Li Xue.


    But he only said that he would have something to talk with Li Xue, and then without saying a word, he thought in the room.


    Li Xue sits on the sofa and looks at him silently.


    In fact, Bai is not thinking about how to tell Li Xue. After all, he just said not long ago that he wanted to stay away from these disputes and hide for his own life. But now he has to go back on his own. He is beating his face. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    The package just received is only part of the reason for the decision, but not the most important one.


    The most important reason is because the Taoist priest knows that Bai is not sure that he knows about the gold, so even if he wants to stay away from the Taoist priest, he will not do what he wants.


    Li Xue looked at it for a while, and then said, "husband, I said that no matter what you do, I will support you."


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly and said, "wife, I have never pursued anything for so many years, except you."


    Li Xue nodded slightly, gently hugged Bai Yifei, "I know."


    Bai Yifei also hugged Li Xue and said in a deep voice: "I don''t ask for anything, but these people force me to go, so I think, in this case, I will pursue it, I will do it!"


    "Bai Xiao doesn''t want me to go to the capital, but I want to go to the capital!"


    "If the Taoist priest wants to know the secret of Jindong, I won''t tell him, but I will make him shut up forever!"


    "Those who want me to die, I will live well! Let them see how smart I am


    "But there seems to be a pusher in all this. He is provoking the contradiction between me and these people. In this case, I will follow his way. I will step on all these people one by one. I see how he can make enemies for me!"


    "Wife, I want to fight for breath!"


    Li Xue listened to his words and was silent for a long time.


    Bai Yifei thinks that Li Xue is in a dilemma, is worried, and even thinks that Li Xue will persuade himself.


    But Li Xue didn''t.


    He just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be with you whatever you do."


    Bai Yifei breathes a sigh of relief, which is simpler than he imagined, but he ignores Li Xue''s firm eyes now.


    Now that they have decided to go to the capital, there are still many things to be arranged before they leave.


    Bai Yifei is going to take charge of the non snow group to Wang Lou.


    Then a shopping mall in the name of Xu Lang.


    When the store opened, Bai Yifei made Xu Lang wear a suit. Xu Lang was very unnatural.


    At this time, they were standing on the fifth floor of the shopping mall, lying on the railing, watching the busy opening below.


    Bai Yifei asked: "have you seen Qiqi?"


    Xu Lang shook his head slightly. There was no expression on his face. "He didn''t seem to want to see me."


    "And you? What do you think? " Bai Yifei asked again.


    Xu Lang turned to look at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "as long as I know she''s OK, I''ll be at ease."


    "Dad


    A call came from afar.


    Yang qiaozheng came over with Xu Yousheng carrying a schoolbag. Xu Yousheng was very happy and rushed into Xu Lang''s arms. He was very excited and said, "mom said that this shopping mall will be ours in the future, really?"


    Xu Lang touched his son''s head and looked at Yang Qiao.


    Yang Qiao nodded slightly, but still a little shy.


    "A student was in the top ten of the grade, and I said I''d give him a surprise, so that''s why..."


    "well, very good." Xu Lang looks very happy, although the smile is not obvious, but with a sincere smile, such a scene let Bai Yifei, is very envious.


    So Bai Yifei felt that he was redundant, and at this moment he also understood why Qiqi didn''t come to see Xu Lang.Bai Yifei patted Xu Lang on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I have to leave in advance."


    Bai Yifei turned and went to the elevator. Xu Lang followed him up. "Are you going to the capital?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Bai Yifei asked with a smile.


    Xu Lang returned: "my intuition."


    Bai Yifei gave Xu Lang a punch with a smile. "Women rely on intuition. What intuition do you rely on?"


    When the elevator came, Bai Yifei went in and waved with Xu lang. the door of the elevator closed slowly and went down.


    In the elevator, Bai Yifei suddenly said, "I know you don''t want to destroy your brother''s hard-earned stable life."


    "I don''t know!"


    Qiqi''s voice came from the corner of the elevator.


    Qiqi has been hiding in the corner of the elevator, Xu Lang did not see Qiqi.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said faintly, "you little boy, do you want to hide it from me?"


    Qiqi heard that she was called a little kid, and suddenly she was angry. Subconsciously, she was going to raise her leg to kick Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei immediately dodged aside, "can''t I be wrong? I apologize to you. "


    See this Qi Qi cold hum a, still stare a white also not.


    When the elevator went down to the first floor and the door was about to open, Bai Yifei suddenly said, "maybe you won''t disturb your brother''s safety."


    "Maybe you''re part of the peace."


    Qiqi was stunned.


    When the elevator door was opened, Bai Yifei went out and said, "if you don''t think about it well, just don''t think about it too long. After all, people''s life is only a few decades. If you miss it, you won''t have it. It''s too late to make it up again."


    Qiqi was in the same place and even forgot to walk out of the elevator.


    Before that, he always thought that his younger sister was still young. He had time to take her to enjoy life, but when she was gone, he realized that some things could not wait.


    ...


    in Liu Xiaoying''s office of Wolong hospital.


    Liu Xiaoying with Li Xue came in, and then put the B ultrasound in front of Li Xue, very dignified said: "this is a very serious thing."


    Li Xue became nervous when she heard this.


    Li Xue thought she had some disease, so she was very nervous, but at this time Liu Xiaoying suddenly laughed, "what do you do when you are so nervous?"


    Li xueleng for a moment, and then reaction, not angry rolled his eyes, "you scared me to death!"


    Liu Xiaoying laughed enough before continuing: "in fact, this is good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Li Xue asks curiously, and then complains, "I''ve been suffering these days. What''s more, I''m still suffering..."


    with that, Li Xue suddenly stops and looks at Liu Xiaoying in surprise.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded to him and said, "just as you think, you are pregnant, and...


    " and what? " Li Xue asked stupidly.


    Liu Xiaoying continued to smile: "twins."

 Chapter 721

    Li Xuedun was a fool.


    Liu Xiaoying saw Li Xue smile more happily like this, "Xueer is so fierce that she is directly pregnant with a pair of twins. If Bai Yifei knows this, she must be very happy!"


    Liu Xiaoying is really not happy for Li Xue and Bai, but she doesn''t notice Li Xue.


    After all, this kind of thing will be very happy for anyone.


    However, Li Xue grabbed his hand and said anxiously, "no way!"


    "What can''t?" Liu Xiaoying''s smile froze.


    Li Xue said to Liu Xiaoying seriously, "Xiaoying, please don''t tell him first."


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned when she heard this. Then she seemed to understand Li Xue''s meaning and said with a smile, "you want to give him a surprise, right? Yes, I won''t tell him for the time being


    But Li Xue shook her head and said, "no, it''s not the right time, it''s not the right time...


    " not the right time? what do you mean? Don''t you always want to have a baby for Bai Yifei? " Liu Xiaoying couldn''t understand Li Xue. Then she thought of something and exclaimed, "don''t you think two children are too few?"


    Li Xue shook her head anxiously and said to Liu Xiaoying with a dignified face, "it''s not like this. Xiaoying promised me not to let Bai Yifei know. I don''t want him to worry about it any more. At least I can''t tell him now."


    Liu Xiaoying is surprised, but she still doesn''t understand Li Xue''s behavior.


    "I promise you." Liu Xiaoying nodded and asked her, "but you can''t hide it for too long. You know, after Xianhuai, you can''t hide it at all."


    However, Li Xue did not answer Liu Xiaoying''s question, just said softly, "thank you!"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Li Xue and said nothing, but she didn''t ask any more after all.


    ...


    not long after Li Xue left, Bai Yifei came to the hospital. He went to Liu Xiaoying and asked, "is Xueer here?"


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t go to see Bai Yifei. She focused on what she was doing and said, "come on, it''s nothing. It''s just that her intestines and stomach don''t feel well. She prescribed some medicine for him and it''s OK after taking it."


    It''s not reassuring to hear that.


    "You call Xu Lang and ask him to wait for me in the conference room in half an hour. I''ll talk to him about something." Bai Yifei said to Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him suspiciously, "what do you want me to call?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer her and walked out of the office directly.


    "Well, the couple know that they don''t know why they want me to be like this or like that!" Liu Xiaoying curled her lips angrily.


    After Bai Yifei left the office, he immediately called Qiqi and said, "I need your help."


    "It''s none of my business? Why should I help you? " Qiqi snorted coldly.


    Bai also not natural, have a way to cure Qi Qi, "don''t help also go, that I went to find Xu Lang, but the scandal said in the front, this matter is a bit dangerous."


    "You Qiqi immediately angry, and finally gnash his teeth to ask, "where are you?"


    "The conference room of Wolong hospital lasted half an hour, then came to see me." Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    ...


    in less than half an hour, Xu Lang had already arrived in the conference room, but there was no one in the conference room. Xu Lang called Bai Yifei, but it turned off. He had no choice but to sit in the conference room and wait.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying are staring at the monitoring screen in front of her office, and the screen is the conference room.


    Liu Xiaoying asked curiously, "will she come?"


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying has guessed that Bai Yifei''s purpose is not to do so.


    Bai is not sure to say, "yes!"


    Liu Xiaoying is very puzzled about this, "they are not in a hurry to meet, you worry about it, what if something bad happens?"


    "These two people don''t know how to take the initiative. If they don''t get a lead, they may have to wait until the year of the monkey." Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoying takes a white look at Bai Yifei, and then stares at the monitoring screen.


    Before long, the door of the conference room was kicked open.


    "Bai Yifei, what are you going to do?"


    Qiqi is very angry, so when he goes in, he directly kicks the door. Once he goes in, he roars.


    And Xu Lang immediately stood up after hearing the voice, looking at Qiqi, stunned.


    Qiqi stood at the door and was stunned.


    The brother and sister looked at each other across the desk like two sculptures.


    "I....


    " Bai Yifei....


    two people have a tacit understanding and speak at the same time, but when they hear each other talking, they shut up at the same time.


    The meeting room is quiet again.


    For a moment, it was more embarrassing.


    Finally, Xu Lang took a deep breath and said slowly, "sister, I''ve been looking for you for 20 years."


    Qi Qi hears these words, immediately red eye socket, also can''t help but rush directly again past, hugged Xu Lang, "elder brother!"Xu Lang also slowly hugged Qiqi, the corners of his mouth split smile at the same time, the corners of his eyes also left a drop of tears.


    Brother and sister so quietly holding, feeling the long lost affection.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two talents to separate.


    Now they know what''s going on. In order to ease their embarrassment, Xu Lang said, "it must be white or not!"


    Qiqi wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, nodded and said, "it''s him, it must be him! He did it on purpose. When you see him later, you must beat him up! "


    Xu Lang nodded and said, "OK, brother, help you!"


    Bai Yifei, in Liu Xiaoying''s office, snorted to the screen behind the scenes, "ah, I''m so angry. Two little heartless people, they have to fight me for your good! No conscience


    Liu Xiaoying saw this unkind laugh several times.


    ...


    after solving this problem, Bai Yifei arranged some other things, such as a supermarket for Zhang Huabin, a KTV for Chen Hao, and a sum of money for Sha Feiyang.


    At home in the evening, Bai Yifei wants to ask if Li Xue''s stomach is better, but he doesn''t find Li Xue''s person.


    At first Bai didn''t care. However, when he was ready to go to bed, he found a note on the head of the bed.


    The note said: "husband, we are husband and wife, so I want to do what you want to do together. I know you won''t agree, so I''ll go first! "


    Bai Yifei was worried after reading the note.


    After the big fight in the capital before, he has torn his face with the Taoist priest. Where can Li Xue go if she goes to the capital? He didn''t want to do anything except Beijing business alliance.


    But the capital commercial League is the most dangerous place. How can she go?


    "No way!"


    The more Bai Yifei thought about it, the more worried he was. He immediately went out and drove to the airport.


    There are very few people at the airport in the evening. Bai Yifei searched for Li Xue several times in the airport waiting hall, but he didn''t find Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei is more anxious. He can''t get through to Li Xue at all. What he shows is the power is off.


    Finally, Bai Yifei could only ask what time the latest flight to Beijing was, and then he bought a ticket and continued to search in the hall.


    Bai Yifei has just recovered from the grief of his sister''s leaving. At this time, in fact, his heart is still very fragile, so he is worried about Li Xue''s going to the capital for him.


    The plane he bought was two hours later. Two hours later, Bai Yifei got on the plane with his ticket.


    He looked down at the seat number on the ticket, and then looked for his seat.


    However, when he came near the seat, he looked up and was stunned.


    Because it''s evening, and maybe he came earlier, there are not many people on the plane, many seats are empty, and now there are several people sitting near his seat.


    They all know each other.


    So Bai Yifei was stunned.

 Chapter 722

    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yifei asked Bai Hu and Zhong Lian who were sitting beside him.


    White tiger did not answer, Zhong Lian replied with a smile: "work."


    Because their job is to protect Bai Yifei.


    Hearing this, the white tiger nodded.


    Bai Yifei was very moved to see this.


    He didn''t plan to take people to the capital this time, because he knew how dangerous it would be to go to the capital, and he could no longer bear to lose any of them.


    "Although your strength is better than ours, there are few people who are better than you. It''s convenient for us to do some things." White tiger light said.


    Bai Yifei patted him on the shoulder, didn''t say much, and went on.


    The next one is Chen Aojiao. Chen Aojiao said with a smile, "you are my younger martial brother. You can''t look at my younger martial brother. You are bullied by others, aren''t you?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, his eyes turned red, "thank you!"


    Chen Aojiao smiles.


    Bai Yifei continued to move forward. The next two seats were Xu Lang and Qi Qi.


    Xu Lang stood up, Qiqi also stood up, also said to Bai Yifei, "I have to settle accounts with you, you don''t want to run!"


    "Yes Xu Lang nodded.


    Bai Yifei was very moved. Although he said that, he understood what they meant and didn''t show it. He pretended to be straight and said, "what''s the matter with you? If I hadn''t given you a hand, you wouldn''t have seen it now! "


    After saying this, I thought of something. It''s really a bit serious, "you have a wife and children now. How can you be so mischievous? You don''t have to participate in my affairs in the future."


    But Xu Lang shook his head and said firmly, "brother, you should know me."


    Bai Yifei "...


    Qiqi sighed helplessly and said," my sister-in-law said that it''s because of you that our family has a home. Of course, the family will be together! "


    Hearing this, Xu Lang immediately praised: "yes, your sister-in-law is so sensible."


    "I still owe you a wedding." White is not blinking a little red eyes.


    Xu Lang said, "I''ll make it up in the future."


    Bai Yifei nodded and went on, then saw the sand flying.


    "Master..."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. After all, what Sha Feiyang wanted was freedom. There was no need to follow him to the capital, but he came.


    Sha Feiyang said with a smile: "you have a good understanding. Don''t you want to learn Dao from me? Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. I can teach you. "


    Bai Yifei nodded. Anyway, he can''t refuse now. "Thank you, master."


    The next one is Chen Hao. Chen Hao stands up and smiles at Bai Yifei. "Brother, I know that my strength is the weakest, but some things are more convenient for me than others."


    Sitting next to Chen Hao was Zhang Huabin. He also stood up and said, "I''m similar to a mouse, but we may be more useful."


    Chen Hao is quick, but Zhang Huabin has his own intelligence network, which is really useful.


    Bai Yifei nodded, and then went on to see the smiling Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying said: "I am good at medicine, and in case of poisoning, I can solve it."


    Bai Yifei took a look at Liu Xiaoying, nodded slightly, and then said, "when I go to the capital, I''ll find someone to marry you."


    Liu Xiaoying turned her lips.


    The people in the back are organized by kuangsha. They all stand up and look at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei glanced at everyone, then went to the front, then turned around and bowed to all the people who followed him.


    "Thank you


    For Bai Yifei to go to the capital alone, the first thing he knows is Zhang Huabin.


    That day, when Zhang Huabin was sleeping, he couldn''t sleep, neither could his wife, so they began to chat.


    "Why can''t you sleep?"


    "Last time, so many people came back with injuries, this time he went alone..."


    "but he didn''t want us to go with him, because last time the casualties were too heavy, he didn''t want us to have any more accidents."


    "And you? Are you afraid that something will happen to him? "


    Before Zhang Huabin and his wife almost divorced, it was Bai Yifei who acted as a middleman, brought them together again, and cured her eyes, which was a kindness to them.


    So after he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, his wife said to Zhang Huabin, "you go."


    Zhang Huabin was silent for a while and decided to go, but he knew Bai Yifei''s character. If he told him, he would not let him go.


    So Zhang Huabin decided not to tell Bai Yifei, and then he told other people about it.


    Finally, there''s no one who doesn''t follow.


    They all know what they have to face, but they are very firm and follow without hesitation.At this time, another person got on the plane, and Bai Yifei, who also knew him, turned out to be Changqiao.


    There are two bodyguards behind Changqiao. They seem to be experts.


    Bai Yifei was very surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Changqiao light said: "to ask you for debt, but last time I got a knife for you."


    ...


    after the plane took off, Zhang Huabin reported the latest information to Bai Yifei.


    "Niu Dai, Niu Wang''s son, was arrested. At that time, many people saw him. I also transferred the monitoring nearby and found the witness."


    "After the eyewitness said that, the preliminary judgment should be one of the top ten."


    When Bai Yifei heard that Niu Dai was caught, he frowned subconsciously.


    The cow is dead.


    Niu Dai is Niu Wang''s only son. Although he is not optimistic about Niu Dai, he is still his only son to Niu Wang.


    It''s not hard to guess that they are trying to use Niu Dai to threaten Bai Yifei, which is undoubtedly stepping on Bai Yifei''s bottom line.


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "when we get to the capital, find out who did it, and we''ll do it again."


    Zhang Huabin nodded.


    Now in Beihai Province, there is no threat to Bai. The enemies he is facing now are the experts in the capital, and even the big men behind him.


    And the man who sent him the package. He''s going to take them all out and beat them all.


    Bai Yifei was looking out of the window, with a chill in his eyes.


    They left in a hurry and did not make any preparations, so this time they went to the capital almost nobody knew.


    When they got to the capital, they found a hotel to stay.


    The next day, Bai Yifei went to a private club called paradise Pavilion.


    Nearly 70% of the capital''s industries are controlled by four families and ten powerful families.


    This paradise pavilion has just been built, and its location is relatively remote. It has not been noticed by those rich families.


    It is because of this that Bai Yifei wants to take this place as his foundation for development and save time.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, he took Liu Xiaoying with him.


    However, on the road, Liu Xiaoying was disgusted with Bai Yifei''s clothes. "Let''s go to the mall and change your clothes. You can''t see them!"


    "What''s wrong with my clothes? Why didn''t you see it? " Bai is not very confused.


    Liu Xiaoying rolled a white eye, "big brother, this is the capital, you wear this, others see you are a rural."


    Bai Yifei still adheres to the principle of wearing comfortable clothes, so the clothes he buys are from local stalls. Unless he occasionally attends some important occasions, he will wear more expensive clothes.


    Bai Yifei said, "isn''t that a leisure club? What are you doing in that formal dress? "


    Liu Xiaoying, "...


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t know how to tell Bai Yifei, so she had to give up in the end.

 Chapter 723

    To the paradise Pavilion, two people just want to go in was stopped by the security, "what''s the matter?"


    The security guard is a burly man with a fierce look and sharp eyes. He is just on the road.


    But also normal, in such a private club, if the security is not long fierce, how to maintain the order here?


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying went forward and said, "let''s play"


    after hearing this, the security guard sneered scornfully. Then she looked at Liu Xiaoying again and looked up and down. Her eyes gradually became obscene. "Beauty, we''re a high-end private club. We can''t get in any rubbish!"


    At the same time, he looked at Bai Yifei with disdain, and then continued to say to Liu Xiaoying, "if you go in alone, my brother, I can be flexible."


    Liu Xiaoying felt sick when she saw the security guard''s eyes. She knew more about what he was thinking, so she pointed to Bai Yifei coldly and said, "he''s my boss."


    When the security guard heard this, he immediately laughed, "it''s just like being poor..."


    "pa!"


    Bai Yifei took out a stack of banknotes and threw them directly into the arms of the security guard, who subconsciously reached out to catch them.


    The security guard looked down and found that it was a pile of banknotes, which made him dumbfounded.


    White also not ignore security, but light said, "go in to do members."


    Then he went inside.


    The security guard looked at Bai Yifei in a daze. He thought he was just a poor boy. He was really a boss. He had tens of thousands of money in his arms.


    Liu Xiaoying sees this complacent light hum a, "dog eye sees a person low!"


    With these words, he quickly followed Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t come here to attract too much attention, so he tried not to have conflicts. What can be solved with money, of course, is solved with money.


    ...


    after entering the club, a very sexy beauty has come up, but when the beauty sees Bai Yifei''s clothes, there is a trace of contempt and disdain in her eyes.


    Of course, it''s her job to receive guests. She still keeps her smile. "Hello, sir, madam. Are you members of the club? Or a member''s guest? "


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the beauty''s look all over the place, but she couldn''t help thinking that all the beauties were low!


    Then he glanced at Bai Yifei next to him and said that he would not change his clothes. Now, no matter who he met, he looked down on them!


    Of course, no matter how upset she was, Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "we are here to be members."


    After hearing what Liu Xiaoying said, the beautiful woman in front of her put her eyes on Liu Xiaoying. Seeing that Liu Xiaoying was more beautiful than her, she could not help being jealous.


    But looking at Bai Yifei''s clothes, this beautiful woman has no good attitude.


    "Yes, please follow me." Beauty light return way.


    Liu Xiaoying was about to go with her when the beautiful woman suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "please wait a moment for the lady''s driver here."


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned.


    What is it? driver?


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    The beauty takes Bai Yifei as Liu Xiaoying''s driver.


    It''s normal to think about it. Liu Xiaoying said that she would come here to become a member. In addition, Bai Yifei was not dressed in ordinary clothes. Naturally, she regarded Bai Yifei as Liu Xiaoying''s driver.


    Liu Xiaoying wanted to explain, but Bai Yifei was too lazy to waste his time, so he said, "yes, I''ll wait here."


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying suddenly felt relieved: if you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning!


    Liu Xiaoying follows the beauty to apply for membership, and Bai Yifei just strolls around the hall.


    The magnificent decoration of the hall is very vulgar at first sight, so Bai Yifei disdains it after seeing it.


    Just then a group of people came in.


    There are more than ten people in this group. Each of them is wearing a proper suit. Looking at the temperament and the beer belly that can''t be ignored, these people should be very good bosses.


    "Lao Gao, this club hasn''t been here before. Was it just built?"


    "Yes, I was a member only yesterday."


    "No wonder."


    "Lao Qian, do you want to get involved in this club?"


    "Our money family is not weak. This kind of small place is not worth it. My uncle is certainly not interested in it."


    "So it is."


    A group of people talking and laughing, came in, and then passed by Bai Yifei.


    All of a sudden, a Mediterranean man took a look at it. Bai also frowned unconsciously. He always had a very familiar feeling.


    This Mediterranean man is called Zhou Lin, in his thirties. He is a member of the Zhou family of the top ten families, and his status is pretty good.


    And that day when the Taoist priest wanted to kill Bai Yifei, he also went, but he just joined the crowd and watched the fun. He just stood outside and didn''t get close.Therefore, he is not familiar with Bai Yifei at most. He can''t remember who Bai Yifei is in a moment.


    Just at this time, the man surnamed Qian suddenly took a look at Bai Yifei, pointed to him and said to other people, "old, this club can''t do. Everything can be put in!"


    Because of this sentence, others look at Bai Yifei.


    The man surnamed Gao said, "it should be a cleaner."


    After hearing this, everyone took back their eyes without interest.


    Only the man named Zhou Lin frowned and thought: I must have seen him somewhere.


    The whole process is nothing but ignoring these people. To him, these people are just idiots.


    ...


    the beauty took Liu Xiaoying to the office and was received by a supervisor in person.


    The director is a woman in her thirties. Although she is in her thirties, she still looks very young and has a good figure. She is also wearing a big red cheongsam with a slim body. She looks very temperament.


    The director is telling Liu Xiaoying that different members have different privileges.


    After listening to this, Liu Xiaoying understood that members were divided into five grades: bronze, silver, gold, platinum and diamond.


    The membership dues are: RMB 8000, RMB 80000, RMB 680000, RMB 380000 and RMB 880000 respectively.


    The director asked Liu Xiaoying with a smile: "what grade of membership would you like to have


    Liu Xiaoying was a little confused: "I thought there was only one kind of member."


    "You can think about it now." The director smiles.


    But Liu Xiaoying shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. I want our boss to think about it."


    The supervisor asked him, "is it convenient for your boss now?"


    "Of course it is." Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    The supervisor continued, "if it''s convenient, please come here in person."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying turned her head and asked the beautiful woman who had just brought her, "can you come here?"


    This sentence stunned the beauty.


    The director looked at the beautiful woman in surprise, and then said to Liu Xiaoying, "of course, madam, I''m the director. I said yes."


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head and said, "just now this beautiful sister didn''t let our boss in, so I have to ask her."


    Hearing this, the director immediately sank his face and looked at the beautiful woman.


    The beauty was silly and anxiously explained: "no, supervisor, listen to me, i... I didn''t...


    their club has just been established, so they will never do anything to keep money away.


    Moreover, the owner of this paradise Pavilion used to be on the road, and he was very promising. If people knew that she had turned away the money, wouldn''t it be over?


    But the director didn''t want to listen to the explanation of the beauty, said angrily, "dare to quibble! The customer is the God, who gives you the courage to shut the customer out? "


    The beauty was so scared that she lowered her head and said, "I really don''t have a supervisor. I just have a driver who is dressed very ordinary..."


    "what driver?" The director said angrily, "the dog''s eye is on the low stuff. Why don''t you invite the boss in soon?"

 Chapter 724

    After saying this, he seemed to think it was not enough. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ll go myself."


    Then the director quickly walked out, Liu Xiaoying and the beauty also followed out.


    However, when the supervisor saw Bai Yifei, a smiling face was almost unable to maintain.


    Now think about it, it may not be the fault of the beautiful woman just now. Even the ordinary pedestrian on the road will think that he is from the countryside, let alone in such a high-level club.


    For a moment, she was a little suspicious. Was this man really the boss?


    The director was a little uncertain, but when she hesitated, Zhou Lin and his group came.


    "Where''s your boss?"


    The supervisor took a look, and the seven or eight people''s eyes were bright. It was obvious that these people were the boss.


    Then the director showed a standard smile, "what do you want from some distinguished guests? I''m the director here."


    Those people looked at each other, and then the person surnamed Gao came out and said, "I''m a member here, and I''m also here to be a member when I bring my friends here today."


    When the supervisor heard so many people coming to join the club, he was very happy.


    Because their work here is based on the base salary plus commission. If they are able to let other people run the membership, they all have commission. Moreover, the percentage of commission varies with the level of membership. Of course, the higher they go, the higher they get.


    At first glance, these seven or eight people are not the ones who are short of money. They will not be the lowest members. Even if these people are just Gold members, their commission will be four or five thousand. The total of seven or eight people is tens of thousands.


    The director said happily, "are you all going to be members?"


    "Of course."


    The director immediately introduced the membership level to them, and asked with a smile, "how many bosses are going to be members of what level?"


    A group of people here are chatting happily. Bai Yifei comes to Liu Xiaoying and asks in a low voice, "is it done?"


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head and said, "not yet. He is a member of different grades. I don''t know what grade to deal with."


    And the beautiful woman who is not far away from them stares at Bai Yifei, and her eyes are full of anger.


    What the beauty reception thinks is that Bai is not like this. No matter how rich he is, he is an upstart at most. He intended to please the boss, after all.


    But now there are a group of more amazing bosses, and the supervisor is not expected to take charge of this person any more.


    Bai Yifei saw that the supervisor went to receive those people first, so he frowned and said, "the supervisor, right? We came first."


    The supervisor was introducing to several distinguished guests the different privileges of members of different grades. Suddenly, Bai Yifei interrupted and was a little unhappy.


    But she can do the position of director, of course, also has a certain look, and she does not want to lose sesame because of watermelon, so she turned to Bai Yifei and laughed, "Sir, please wait a moment, I will receive these guests first."


    When Bai Yifei heard her address, he was puzzled, "we came first. Why should we receive them first, and why I''m a gentleman? They are honored guests?"


    Bai Yifei''s words attracted the attention of several other bosses.


    The boss surnamed Qian took a look at it, and Bai Yifei sneered: "it''s really bad luck. When you encounter some rubbish, you dare to tell us first come first served, and you don''t want to see your identity?"


    "That''s to say, there are few people who dare to compete with boss Qian in the capital. You''re a fart!"


    "Where are the upstarts? Get out of the way


    Seven or eight people are mocking Bai Yifei, and they are very dissatisfied with the club.


    "Director, you haven''t got a good grade. You can be a member of anything!"


    "If such poor people can become members, then we don''t have to be members here."


    "No, let''s go."


    Several people said that they would leave, but they were just pretending. They just wanted to see how the club would deal with this kind of thing.


    At the same time, show their noble status, let their vanity be satisfied.


    At this time, Zhou Lin suddenly remembered who Bai Yifei was, and his eyes widened.


    "You...


    Zhou Lin pointed to Bai Yifei, his face was full of panic, and his whole body trembled.


    That night, Zhou Lin saw with his own eyes that Bai Yifei fought hard with the Taoist priest, and he won the fight!


    They are usually arrogant. They think they are superior, but in fact they are just the distant relatives and close neighbors of some rich families.


    In the face of Bai Yifei, it''s no fart. Even if the head of the top ten families comes, he doesn''t dare to treat Bai Yifei like this.


    And these people all ridicule Bai Yifei. Isn''t that a bloody death?


    Zhou Lin is about to tell Bai Yifei''s identity. Bai Yifei reacts and stares at him immediately.


    Zhou Lin trembled and understood.Bai Yifei didn''t explain his identity, so he just didn''t want others to know.


    If Zhou Lin said this now, he would have to be attacked by Bai Yifei.


    Zhou Lin thought of this, immediately covered his mouth, no longer dare to speak.


    "What''s the matter with you? Brother Zhou The man surnamed Gao saw Zhou Lin''s expression and felt something was wrong. Then he pretended to leave. "There''s no need to come to such a low-grade club. Let''s go."


    After hearing this, Zhou Lin took a look at the man surnamed Gao. What the hell is that.


    If he really left, he would not be saying that Bai is not at a low level. If he did not leave, he would not be able to tell these people the real reason.


    Zhou Lin was in a dilemma.


    The director, who could see the wink, immediately stood up and said, "a few distinguished guests, please wait a moment."


    Although she has professional ethics, she also knows which side has more interests, so she wisely chose these more respected bosses.


    "I''ll take care of it right here. Please wait a moment."


    These people are born with a sense of superiority. Bai Yifei, who looks like a poor man, thinks that he has been provoked when he says "come first, come last". So he wants to tell him that rich people can''t be provoked by him.


    After the supervisor finished this sentence, he turned to look at Bai Yifei and said, "Sir, please leave the club."


    "Why?" Bai Yifei asked, "don''t you open it?"


    The director''s face was a little bad, and then he reasoned with him, "Sir, you just saw that the consumption of our club is very high, not an ordinary person can afford it, so you''d better leave."


    The director is still thinking about Bai Yifei, "I know you are a boss, but it''s not easy to earn money. If you save enough money, don''t spend it carelessly. It''s good to buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law."


    Although these words do sound to be for the sake of the white, but the meaning of the words is not disdain and dislike of the white.


    They are high-end clubs, not those who can afford to do some small business. After all, the people who come here are the big boss, the rich second generation, the real rich people.


    Bai Yifei was speechless after hearing this.


    If you want to say that he really does not lack money now, as for what to buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, he has all of them.


    As for leaving the club, it''s impossible.


    He just came to the capital, and needs a foothold. Not only that, but also so many people follow him. We can''t all go to live with friends.


    It''s not good to stay in a hotel for a long time. It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of suspicion.


    So he came to tiantangge to develop it into his own stronghold.


    Bai Yifei said without expression: "is your boss here? I want to see him. "


    The director was not happy, "I said, why don''t you listen to me?"


    Just then several more people came in.


    An ethereal woman''s voice suddenly rang out, "so many people, are they all members?"


    Everyone looked at the sound.


    I was stunned to see who it was.


    "Is this a star?"


    Yes, she is just a star, and she is also a star Bai is not familiar with. She is Fang ran.


    Fang ran came in wearing a slim dress, sunglasses and a man in a suit.


    In fact, the star is no big deal for these big boss, but the star is a jade girl, and she looks so beautiful, of course, it''s not the same.


    All the big bosses gathered around, except Zhou Lin.

 Chapter 725

    "Isn''t that Fang ran?"


    "Miss Fang, I''m your fan. Can I have a group photo?"


    "Miss Fang, can you sign for me?"


    This group of people is very enthusiastic, all around Fang Ran''s side, to take a picture to sign, and even someone took out a mobile phone to record video.


    Fang ran kept a smile like a jade girl, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, the man in a suit beside him said with a smile, "please wait a moment. Our family is willing to make friends with all the successful people. Don''t worry, come one by one."


    Obviously, the man in suit is Fang Ran''s agent.


    And the director of that club is even more happy after he is surprised. If there are big stars in their club, they will be more famous in the future.


    Just when everyone was busy, Fang ran walked towards Bai Yifei.


    When I first came in, I didn''t see Bai Yifei. Now I notice it. I''m surprised.


    "What a coincidence Fang ran stands in front of Bai Yifei and smiles.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Ran is a big star. How can he know such a poor man?


    Not only a few bosses were stunned, but Fang Ran''s agent was also stunned.


    Bai Yifei was a little embarrassed after seeing Fang ran. After all, she cried in front of her that night.


    White also not forced to squeeze out a smile, "is quite coincident."


    At this time, the agent came to Fang ran and whispered in her ear: "Fang ran, pay attention to your image!"


    Fang Ran is the image of a jade girl outside. How can she get in touch with such people in the countryside?


    But Fang ran didn''t like it. He first looked at the supervisor, then at Bai Yifei, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    In fact, Bai Yifei was a little relieved, because Fang ran didn''t say what happened that night. Then he asked Fang ran, "how did you come here?"


    Fang ran returned with a smile: "the company is close to you, so I''ll come by and have a look. I think we can''t do without entertainment. If we can come here for consumption, we''ll have a member."


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    The director was even more pleased to hear that she was coming to join the club. He quickly stepped forward and said, "it''s a great honor for Miss Fang to come to our club. If you don''t mind, please ask Miss Fang to stay for dinner."


    When other bosses heard that Fang ran was going to stay for dinner, they suddenly got excited. "Miss Fang, we are also members here in the future. If we have a chance to meet more, we can stay for dinner or get familiar with each other."


    "Yes, yes, we''re here to be members, too."


    Fang ran heard this, but he took a deep look at the director.


    She doesn''t know what happened before, but she can guess the attitude of these people now, and she doesn''t pay attention to the reminder of the agent.


    So Fang ran looked at Bai Yifei and said, "in that case, my friend..."


    the supervisor was very embarrassed.


    Just now, Bai Yifei angered these big bosses. They all want to drive Bai Yifei out. Who knows that this poor man even knows Fang ran.


    So it''s hard for him to make up his mind for a while.


    But those big bosses are more interested in knowing Fang ran. If so, why don''t they give Fang ran a face, so they don''t care about it all, and they even say it in a big way.


    "Since you are Miss Fang''s friend, please stay and have dinner together."


    "Yes, if there is any misunderstanding, two drinks will solve it."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    for a moment, it seemed as if nothing had happened just now.


    The agent glared discontentedly and whispered to Fang ran, "do you want to rebel?"


    Fang ran ignored it.


    The director saw that everyone was like this, and immediately told the beauty reception to prepare, and then she took everyone to a large luxury private room.


    The layout in the private room is new and elegant, and a few potted plants are put, which is quite artistic.


    After everyone came in, they sat down one after another with a happy face, because this is a rare opportunity to sit with such a big star as Fang ran.


    But Zhou Lin was the only one who was worried and worried.


    Several big bosses praise Fang ran again. They say all kinds of good things, but they don''t even look at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about these things. At the same time, he is too lazy to deal with these people. What he wants now is to have a good meal early and bring the boss here to talk about things.


    Liu Xiaoying had no one to talk to him beside him, so she joked around Bai Yifei, "Hey, our boss even knows big stars!"


    White also not light say: "accidentally know, not familiar."


    Liu Xiaoying white his one eye, "cut."


    ...


    after a while, the food and wine came up, and everyone was full of wine. The man surnamed Gao took up his glass and said with a smile, "Miss Fang, you have a good character. Even ordinary people can be so approachable. I really admire Gao.""To you, Gao."


    To say it''s an ordinary person is to satirize Bai.


    Fang ran frowned slightly when he heard this, but he still took up the wine glass. After all, there are still some basic etiquette.


    But his agent said with a smile: "Fang Ran is always approachable to fans."


    These bosses still think that Fang ran and Bai Yifei look very familiar. They can offer Bai Yifei a glass of wine later, which is a good way to get close to each other. But the manager''s words make them understand immediately that Bai Yifei is not just a fan.


    So everyone looked at Bai Yifei''s eyes, once again became disdainful and contemptuous, without the slightest concealment.


    The man with the surname of Gao snorted, put the glass on the table, and said contemptuously: "it turns out that he is a fan. How can he be so cheeky? Is this a place you can come to? "


    Another person echoed, "that''s right, this is a high-level private club, not a place where low-level people like you can come!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai Yifei ignored them and just ate his own.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Fang Ran is still a little confused. These people''s attitudes are changing too fast.


    The director immediately stood up to be a peacemaker. "It''s our honor to have several big bosses here. Today, I''d like to propose a toast to you and Miss Jiang."


    She said that she also brought Fang ran with her when she toasted. In this way, we naturally had to raise our glasses. What happened just now was also revealed.


    The atmosphere relaxed again, and Bai Yifei was ignored by them.


    However, there is one person who has not ignored him from the beginning to the end, that is Zhou Lin.


    Zhou Lin has been trembling and dare not say a word.


    He took a look at the man named Gao, his eyes filled with sympathy.


    Thinking, if these people know that this man is white also not after, will directly give scared urine?


    We all ate and drank, and at about the same time, we suddenly quieted down.


    At this time, the man surnamed Gao came to Bai Yifei with his glass and said, "come on, little poor man, have a drink with you?"


    He drank a little too much, obviously drunk, but he knew what he was going to do.


    Bai Yifei ignored him and still ate his own food.


    Seeing this, the man with surname Gao got angry immediately. He put his glass on the table and pushed Bai Yifei''s shoulder. "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    "You''re a poor man from the countryside. I''ll give you a toast. How dare you ignore others?"


    "You''re still losing your face. Are you dead at home? Or what? "


    Zhou Lin''s face turned white when he was building. He wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    And Bai Yifei, he doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, but this person with a high surname will die on his own.

 Chapter 726

    Who let what he said just hit Bai Yifei?


    His younger sister has just left, but this man has to say it again. Isn''t he spreading salt on Bai Yifei''s heart?


    Bai Yifei suddenly looked up at the man and said coldly, "look for death!"


    "Oh, my boy is crazy?" Gao looks like a fool, but the next moment, he raises the bottle in his hand and smashes it at Bai Yifei''s head.


    "Listen to me, poor man. You are not qualified to speak. If I want to beat you, I''ll beat you. Otherwise, I''ll let you go!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the bottle burst on Bai Yifei''s head.


    Such a huge sound, so that all the people on the table looked over, at the same time, everyone subconsciously silence.


    Fang ran and the director of the club were surprised.


    But the friends of the man named Gao were excited.


    Of course, there is Zhou Lin, who is full of panic.


    Only Liu Xiaoying looked the same.


    Liu Xiaoying doesn''t worry about what a wine bottle can do to Bai Yifei. After all, Bai Yifei is very resistant to beating.


    Bai Yifei didn''t seem to respond. The man surnamed Gao thought he had scared him silly. At the same time, a bottle of wine was smashed by him and he didn''t dare to speak, so he continued to taunt him: "I don''t know where the little boss came from, but he was also reckless in front of your Laozi?"


    "You''re a goddamn...


    but he stopped before he finished.


    Because at this time, Bai Yifei slowly turned his head and looked up at him. His deep eyes, looking at him calmly, made people feel a sense of fear.


    Fang ran now reacted. Seeing that Bai Yifei was beaten, he said angrily: "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing to beat people? "


    Just now, she was so surprised that she forgot that Bai Yifei was not a bully. What''s more, those in front of her were not worth being ignored by Bai Yifei.


    "How dare you look at me like that?" Gao was scared by Bai Yifei''s eyes just now, and then he reacted. He felt that he was scared by such a person and lost face. He was even more angry.


    So he picked up another empty bottle and wanted to continue to hit Bai Yifei''s head.


    But this time it didn''t work.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei stands up and punches the empty bottle. The bottle is broken. Then he slaps the man named Gao with his backhand.


    The man instinctively screamed.


    When they saw this, they took a breath.


    This Gao is a close relative of the Gao family for three generations. If you beat this Gao, don''t you offend the Gao family?


    Therefore, except for Zhou Lin, they all stood up and pointed at Bai, which was not a big curse.


    "You''ve eaten the gall of a leopard. How dare you beat brother Gao!"


    "I think you''re tired of living!"


    "You wait, you don''t want to get out of here today!"


    Bai Yifei''s face was changeable when he scolded and threatened these people. He just walked up to the man surnamed Gao, who had just been slapped to the ground and was about to get up.


    Bai didn''t step on his head directly.


    "Dong!"


    There was a close contact between the head and the ground.


    The man surnamed Gao couldn''t move, so he yelled, "fuck your mother, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am? Do you know the consequences of offending me? "


    In his capacity, no one ever dared to treat him like this. He was not only beaten, but also trampled under his feet. It was a shame and made him angry.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to these people. He didn''t care if he wanted to scold them. But he let Gao scold Bai Yifei in his heart.


    Bai Yifei''s sister has just left. He just mentioned it. Isn''t he poking Bai Yifei''s heart with a knife?


    "Son of a bitch, let him go


    "Let him go, or the whole Gao family will not let you go!"


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    The crowd was shocked and angry.


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and gave everyone a light look. He said without expression: "Oh, let the people of Gao family come to me."


    With these words, Bai Yifei raised his feet, and then stepped on the head of the man named Gao.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The man surnamed Gao hit his head on the ground, and his blood flowed.


    Then came his screams.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dull and stupid.


    They didn''t expect that they knew it was the Gao family, but they dared to do it!


    Fang ran finally recalled that Bai Yifei was a strong man, but she didn''t say anything about it.And the director of the club, as early as Bai Yifei slapped the man surnamed Gao, secretly ran out to call security.


    The man surnamed Gao had blood on his head. Everyone was scared to see this scene.


    And he was even more scared, so he immediately changed his attitude and asked for mercy: "don''t fight, don''t fight, let me go!"


    "What do you want? I''ll give you everything. Do you want money? I can give it to you! Please don''t fight. Besides, I''ll let the people of Gao family let you go. "


    He is really afraid, just that foot down, if change a strength a little bit stronger person, estimate to directly blow head dead.


    White also not light said: "we have no grudge, I don''t want to cause trouble, but who the hell told you to provoke me?"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei stepped down again.


    "Ah


    The man surnamed Gao screamed again.


    His whole face was facing the ground, because the foot broke the bone of his nose, and then the blood flowed out along his lips, blurred.


    When people saw this, they threatened one after another.


    "Stop it, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    "If you kill yourself again, the GAOs will never let you go!"


    "I''ve informed the Gao family. It''s too late for you to stop now!"


    Bai Yifei is full of cold air, which makes people unconsciously stay away from him and dare not go forward.


    He looked at the crowd and sneered, "Gao family?"


    "No, it''s amazing?"


    "Is it better than the four families?"


    "More powerful than Taoist priest?"


    When they heard these questions, they were stunned, because they didn''t know what Bai Yifei meant.


    But they know the four families and the Taoist priest. It''s obvious that Bai Yifei is not a countryman they think. After all, it''s not common for them to know this.


    Then Bai Yifei''s words shocked them, and his chin was about to fall off.


    "The Cong family young master of the four families came to provoke me, but I killed him


    "The Taoist priest provoked me, but I didn''t beat him!"


    "You say the GAOs won''t let me go?"


    "The Gao family is nothing

 Chapter 727

    With these words, Bai Yifei raised his foot again.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The man surnamed Gao screamed again.


    And other people saw this scene, subconsciously shivered.


    Just then, the gate was pushed open and many people rushed in. Then a security guard pointed at Bai Yifei and yelled, "stop it


    These are the security guards of the club. The person who spoke should be the security captain. It seems that he is in his forties, tall and ferocious.


    The director of the club and the receptionist just now stood behind the security guard.


    When they saw the man named Gao who was beaten by Bai Yifei on the ground, his face was covered with blood and his whole body was shaking. The faces of the supervisor and the security guards became ugly.


    The club has just opened, and this is the last thing we want to happen.


    Now the beaten people are from the Gao family. The club can''t afford to offend them.


    But the young man who beat people is very ordinary. He has no backing and is not afraid to offend.


    "Get off your dogleg!"


    "Let go of our guests!"


    The security team leader is a person who can see the situation clearly, so the attitude made at this time is of course to curry favor with the man with the surname of Gao, and the dialogue is not so good, so the attitude is not so good.


    When other bosses saw the security guard coming in, they were relieved. Just now, Bai was not really scary. They were subconsciously scared.


    But now they have security, and they have confidence again.


    "Let him go, he''s from the Gao family!"


    "I warn you for the last time, if you don''t let him go again, you will die!"


    "Brother security, catch him quickly!"


    "Yes, arrest him. We are all friends of brother Gao. We will speak for your club. The Gao family will not blame you."


    Hearing this, the security guard''s eyes lit up.


    Under normal circumstances, no one will go to look for trouble. After all, they open the door to do business. If they offend those big people, the club will not be open.


    Now those people can guarantee that the Gao family will not blame the club. Of course, they are very happy.


    At this time, a man touched Zhou Lin with his elbow. Seeing that he was very pale and didn''t speak, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Lao Zhou? Why don''t you say something? How do you think you are more timid than us? "


    Before Zhou Lin could speak, he was pushed out by that man, because he was the only one among them who had some Kung Fu.


    However, Zhou Lin''s face was as pale as ashes, and he even wanted to beat the man who pushed him out.


    This man in front of his mother is not white!


    He shivered at the thought of Bai Yifei''s fight with the second level master that night. Then he thought that among the four families, Bai family and Lin family had come to help him. Without thinking about it, Zhou Lin turned to Bai Yifei.


    So Zhou Lin pointed to the security captain and said, "I''m from the Zhou family. You are not allowed to move him!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded to hear that.


    At this time, Fang ran also stood up and said: "this man beat him first. I can testify."


    Those bosses immediately looked at Zhou Lin, all staring at him, "what''s the matter with you? Are you fuckin ''


    Fang Ran''s agent also warned Fang ran: "you give me a little quiet, don''t make trouble!"


    These people argued with each other, which made the security guards look confused.


    "Bang!"


    Just then there was another loud noise.


    It''s Bai Yifei who stepped on the foot of the man named Gao again.


    "Poof!"


    This foot down the man''s head is like a crushed watermelon, concave part, blood splashing, looks extremely terrible.


    And the man named Gao also died.


    Bai Yifei didn''t change his determination to kill the man named Gao because of what they said, so when they argued, he stepped on the man named Gao without hesitation.


    At this moment, the room immediately quieted down, and the needle fell.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yifei, shocked, scared, unbelievable.


    I''m afraid only Liu Xiaoying is more calm.


    Bai Yifei glanced up at the crowd and said faintly, "as I said just now, I don''t pay attention to the four families and the Taoist priest, let alone a high family?"


    The man named Gao would not have died. If he just scolded Bai Yifei or started, Bai Yifei would not pay too much attention.


    But he scolded Bai Yifei''s sister.


    Although did not point out, but that sentence is really poked to Bai Yifei''s heart.


    Bai Yifei''s younger sister has just left, but he has not completely come out of that kind of grief. If someone says that again, he will not bear it.


    "Just because I don''t speak doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you."


    "Just because I don''t want to make trouble doesn''t mean I''m afraid."


    "Just because I don''t like to kill doesn''t mean I won''t kill."Bai Yifei glanced at everyone coldly and said coldly, "you can go to inform the Gao family. I''m here."


    "The people in the club don''t have to worry. Today''s events will not affect the club."


    "When the GAOs come, I''ll give them an account, or they''ll give me an account!"


    Hearing these words, everyone was silent.


    They all killed people in front of them. Of course, they won''t talk too much. If one is not happy, what will happen next?


    When no one dared to speak, the security captain suddenly snorted and said, "do you think this can solve the problem?"


    Bai Yifei turned his head and frowned.


    Now he can''t see how many level masters the security team leader is, but he also knows that he has Kung Fu.


    So white also not light ask: "that you say how to solve?"


    "It''s up to you to bear the responsibility for killing people, but our club should have its own attitude in front of the Gao family." Said the security chief.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked, "so?"


    The security captain waved and said to the security guard behind him, "tie him up for me and wait for the Gao family to deal with him."


    The security team leader is thinking about the club. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. At least it can be proved that the club is biased towards the Gao family in this matter, and the Gao family will not blame the club at that time.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "no need."


    The security captain sneered and waved again: "I can''t help you!"


    After that, more than ten security guards rushed to Bai Yifei with batons in their hands.


    Bai Yifei saw this situation, but also shrugged, "this is you force me."


    Then he rushed over, staggered, one punch at a time.


    All the security guards close to Bai Yifei were either kicked or knocked down by Bai Yifei.


    Without a minute, Bai Yifei had already knocked down seven or eight security guards.


    The others were flustered because they didn''t expect that Bai Yifei was so skilled.


    When the security team leader saw this, he kept staring at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei''s skill was good. If he continued, all the security guards would be beaten down by him.


    So the security captain rushed in with his baton.


    But the strength of the security team leader is divided according to their level, which is a four level high level, and Bai is not a three-level middle level, two levels in the middle.


    So the security captain is not Bai Yifei''s opponent at all.


    When the security team leader rushed over, Bai Yifei sidestepped away and grabbed the security team leader''s wrist with one hand.


    The security captain was shocked.

 Chapter 728

    He wanted to take his hand back, but Bai Yifei was so strong that he couldn''t even move.


    Just at this time, many cars suddenly came outside the club.


    The security captain was suddenly relieved. At this time, he could be used as an excuse.


    So the security team leader also said: "the people of Gao family are coming, don''t let go!"


    In fact, Bai didn''t want to do anything about these people. After all, these people are also trying to make a living under other people''s hands. Naturally, they are bullying.


    It wasn''t long before a large number of people came in. It was roughly estimated that there were more than 20 of them, and they knew at a glance that they were all capable of fighting.


    Walking in the front is a man who looks like he is in his forties, with a face full of flesh.


    This group of people directly rushed into the private room. As soon as the man in charge came in, he roared at the crowd: "who the hell is that? Stand up for me? "


    Then they saw the Gao man on the ground.


    It wasn''t long before the blood on the ground came out, and the man was dead.


    Seeing this scene, the group of people all widened their eyes and took a cold breath in shock.


    "Who did it?" The man at the head roared.


    In fact, they only took a look and didn''t know who the man was.


    Because it doesn''t matter who it is. As long as this person belongs to the Gao family, and the Gao family is killed, there must be a price to pay.


    With this roar, the men who brought them all took out their weapons from their arms.


    Each of them showed an expression of resentment, a pair of vows to revenge for the dead Gaojia.


    Those fox friends who followed the Gao family all ran over, for fear that the people of the Gao family would misunderstand them, and told the man who was the leader.


    "Uncle Gao, we are all friends of brother Gao."


    "Yes, I called you."


    "We are all friends of brother Gao."


    At this time, the director of the club looked at the current situation, so he ran to the man and pointed at Bai Yifei indignantly and said, "that''s him!"


    "You see, he not only beat your family, but also injured the security guards of our club in order to hold him back and wait for you to come."


    This completely put aside the responsibility of the club, and by the way expressed that their club was on Gao''s side.


    And after the director pointed to Bai Yifei, the man followed his hand and looked at it.


    But this look directly scared him to almost kneel down.


    This man is called Gao Zhe. He is the brother of the owner of the Gao family. Naturally, he has a certain position and voice in the Gao family.


    On the night when the Taoist priest called the top ten families to besiege Bai Yifei, except for the Hu and Zhu families, all the top ten families arrived, and each family sent people to participate.


    Zhou family is Zhou Lin, so Gao family is Gao Zhe.


    He is not Zhou Lin, he didn''t recognize it at the first sight. He recognized it immediately when he saw Bai Yifei.


    So it''s silly.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, his subconscious reaction was to shake his body and soften his legs.


    This is a man who dares to fight hard even as a Taoist. Who the hell doesn''t have such a long brain to provoke him?


    At this time, a person of the Shi family stood up and said, "Gao Bo, it''s me. I''m Xiao Shi. I called you just now."


    He didn''t know who Bai Yifei was, so in his opinion, Bai Yifei couldn''t escape when the GAOs came.


    The Gao family is also one of the top ten, second only to the four families.


    It''s not only him who has the same idea, but also several other people who don''t know Bai Yifei behind him, as well as the director of the club.


    The director of the club is a person who can be a man. He always prefers which side is strong.


    Bai Yifei killed the people of Gao family, and Gao family is one of the top ten. You don''t have to think about it. It must be in favor of Gao family.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to make Gao family angry at the club.


    So she also stood up and described it vividly, "boss, listen to me, this person is too bad. You don''t ask why, and you come to beat people without saying a word. When the security guard of the club arrives, it''s too late. You can''t let him go!"


    Gao zhe was shocked when he heard this. Why did he kill someone without asking for the reason?


    Damn, he wants to kill both of them!


    After him, a little brother poked his head out and asked, "boss, are you going to go?"


    "Last fart!" Gao zhe raised his hand and slapped his little brother on the head. "If you don''t know the situation, just go up, fart up! Are you stupid? "


    Seeing this scene, others were stunned.


    Isn''t that clear? Why don''t you make it clear?


    Then, Gao zhe turned to face Bai Yifei in the eyes of everyone who didn''t know why, and piled up a sophisticated smile, "that... This must be a misunderstanding?""There must be some misunderstanding in it!"


    Although it''s speaking to Bai, it''s also like speaking to yourself.


    This kind of high discount makes other people confused.


    I''m afraid Zhou Lin is the only one who understands.


    So Zhou Lin stood up and said with a smile, "yes, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Hearing this, Gao zhe looks at Zhou Lin gratefully.


    But white also not light said: "there is no misunderstanding."


    "..."


    GAO zhe wanted to kneel down and cry for his father and mother.


    He said there was a misunderstanding. It''s not obvious that we should give him a step down. It''s easy for everyone to explain.


    But this man just said there was no misunderstanding. What the hell should I do?


    Gao zhe thought about it, but it didn''t work, so he gritted his teeth and said, "no, it must be a misunderstanding."


    Zhou Lin nodded: "yes, it''s a misunderstanding."


    The man of the Shi family saw this scene and said, "no, what''s the misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding. That man killed brother Gao! "


    "There is absolutely no misunderstanding in this, and when I called you, you didn''t say that no matter what, if you touch the GAOs, they will be killed..."


    "fuck!" Gao zhe scolded and grabbed the man''s hair. Then he pressed it down and gave him a top knee. "Damn, don''t talk about it!"


    "Fight! Fight me to death


    So Gao Zhe''s men rushed up and punched and kicked the man surnamed Shi.


    "Ah! Ah! Stop it! Stop it! It''s killing me, Gao Bo. Don''t hit me. Why do you hit me? Stop fighting! Stop fighting The man was beaten and screamed incessantly.


    Gao zhe wants to kill him now. He finally gives him a step. Now he''s here to demolish the platform. Who can''t kill him?


    What''s more, it''s this guy who called him. It''s more important!


    Others were even more confused when they saw this scene.


    Even Bai Fei had some doubts, "I said, what are you doing?"


    Gao zhe didn''t dare to ignore Bai Yifei, so he turned to Bai Yifei and said, "brother, are you satisfied?"


    Bai Yifei glanced at him and didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t react.


    Seeing this, Gao felt uneasy and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    Then Bai Yifei said, "I''m satisfied. It depends on whether you are satisfied."


    "We are satisfied, very satisfied!" Gao zhe went back immediately.


    No matter Gao zhe or Zhou Lin, when the Taoist priest invited them to meet Bai Yifei, they were supported by the Taoist priest, so they would not be afraid of him at that time.


    And at that time, in their view, white is not a piece of meat, so naturally, they would respond to the Taoist priest''s call, not only to eat meat in their mouth, but also to close the relationship with the Taoist priest. Why not?


    But who would have thought that Bai Yifei had won. The people around him were more powerful than the Taoist priest.


    At this time, there is no Taoist support, and even if the Taoist is here, they are afraid to participate.


    What''s more, the Gao family and the Zhou family are at the bottom of the top ten.

 Chapter 729

    Bai Yifei was still a little confused about Gao Zhe''s action, just like a burning fire, which was suddenly splashed with a basin of cold water and put out all of a sudden.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Bai Yifei wanted to ask.


    Gao zhe immediately shook his head, "it''s OK, we''re OK, then we''ll leave first?"


    In the last sentence, he used questions, because he did not dare to leave here on his own initiative. He had to get Bai Yifei''s consent.


    "Take him away." Bai Yifei pointed to the man on the ground.


    "Yes."


    Gao zhe waved his hand and said to his men, "why don''t you hurry to take it away


    In fact, the subordinates don''t understand. They come here in a fierce manner to fight and find a place. How can the boss be polite to this man all of a sudden?


    But after all, it''s their own boss. It''s hard for them to say anything.


    So the men immediately cleaned up the scene and carried the people away.


    Gao zhe stooped back and said with a smile, "well... Let''s leave first."


    The other bosses see this situation, shape more dare not stay here, with Gao zhe together back out.


    But Zhou Lin didn''t go. He stood behind Bai Yifei honestly.


    The rest of them are the directors and security guards of the club. They don''t know one by one, so they don''t know what the situation is.


    However, it is obvious that the people of Gao family seem to be afraid of Bai Yifei and come here in a fierce manner, but they run away with their tails between their legs.


    So the director of the club looks a little pale. She just pointed out Bai Yifei and put all the responsibilities on Bai Yifei.


    Suddenly, she remembered that Bai Yifei had said before: he was not afraid of the four families and the chairman of the business alliance, Taoist Xu. The Gao family is a fart!


    At that time, they thought he was boasting, but now they believe him.


    "Bang!"


    The director of the club suddenly knelt down and slapped himself.


    "Pa pa..."


    the director of the club immediately responded that the person in front of him could not be provoked.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m wrong, boss. I''m blind. Boss, you don''t care about small people like me..."


    the security team leader was shocked when he saw the director of the club like this. Then he reacted quickly and knelt down together to avoid seeing that the director was a woman Put it on him.


    "Pa Pa......"


    the security team leader is also left and right, pumping his face hard.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I''m sorry..."


    Bai Yifei was still surprised to see this scene.


    The supervisor and the security team leader are really bullying, but in fact they are just working for others.


    This kind of phenomenon is very common, especially in some high-level places, often meet this kind of person.


    But in the end, it''s not a big sin.


    Bai Yifei didn''t have the time to deal with them. He waved his hand and said, "don''t fight. I didn''t say what to do with you."


    Hearing this, the supervisor and the security team leader immediately stopped and covered their faces.


    Just now, in order to please Bai Yifei, the two of them beat themselves with all their strength. Now their cheeks are swollen.


    Bai Yifei still wanted to get down to business, so he said faintly, "call your boss."


    Hearing this, the supervisor and the security team leader pause for a moment, and then moan in their hearts.


    The two men who had planned to get up knelt down again and even kowtowed to Bai Yifei.


    "Ask the boss to let us go. Don''t let him fire us."


    "Beg the boss, don''t fire us..."


    "er..."


    Bai Yifei is speechless. He said that he had something to talk about with the boss before. Why do these people think so?


    "I have something to talk to your boss about, not to get your boss to fire you."


    "If I don''t care about you, I won''t care about you."


    Bai Yifei''s current status far exceeds that of the supervisor and the security guard. He is not at the same level at all. There is no need to worry about this.


    The security team leader and the director of the club were stunned for a moment, looked at each other, then slowly stood up, and slowly withdrew to call their boss.


    Fang ran saw the whole process in his eyes and was very excited.


    As I have said before, Fang ran knows Bai Yifei and he does not particularly worship Bai.


    The most important thing is what happened not long ago.


    It''s the Taoist priest with four families and ten rich families who surround and kill Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei dares to fight with the Taoist priest and finally wins. This is what Fang ran worships most.


    Therefore, just now, she had a guess when he said he didn''t pay attention to the four families and the Taoist priest.This man in front of you is not white, is he?


    It''s not like that, is it?


    Fang ran stares at a pair of shuilingling''s eyes, stares at Bai Yifei, and suddenly remembers that although they have seen him several times, she has never asked his name.


    Fang Ran''s agent sighed in his heart. He actually looked away.


    Judging from the attitude of the Gao family towards Bai Yifei, we can see that Bai Yifei is absolutely a big man.


    So the agent came forward, kept a professional smile, reached out and wanted to shake hands with Bai Yifei, "Hello boss, my name is......"


    "go away!" Bai Yifei looked at him coldly and said only one word.


    The agent was stunned and embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei hated the agent at the first sight, but he didn''t know why. Maybe it was because of Fang ran.


    It''s not that he has any idea about Fang ran, but that night, it was Fang ran who helped him cry. Now it''s just a friend.


    Since you are a friend, you can''t see other people''s opinions.


    Bai Yifei has always attached great importance to love and righteousness. It''s nothing to be wronged by himself, but if his friends are wronged, he will be very upset.


    Later, Bai Yifei didn''t look at his agent. He turned to see Zhou Lin and asked him, "why don''t you go?"


    Zhou Lin''s body trembles and takes a dim look at Fang ran and his agent.


    Fang ran immediately realized that they might not be able to listen to what they were going to say next. In a short time, Bai Yifei was going to talk to the owner of the club, and they were not suitable to be here.


    So Fang ran said with a smile, "we have something else to do, so we''ll go first. We''ll have time to have dinner together."


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Fang ran turned around and left. His agent saw that, of course, there was no reason to stay here and follow Fang ran.


    After they left, Zhou Lin whispered, "I... I know your name."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei looks at him slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lin gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Bai, to tell you the truth, I went that night, too."


    Bai Yifei was not surprised, because he guessed it when Zhou Lin recognized him.


    After all, he didn''t know many people in the capital, most of them were able to recognize him because of the siege that night.


    But what does he mean by it now?


    "Are you not afraid that I will take revenge on you?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Hearing this, Zhou Lin was very afraid and trembled all over. But now that he had already said it, he simply let it all go and continued: "that day, the family asked me to go. I worked for the family, but today is my own decision."


    Bai Yifei looked at him curiously: "what decision?"


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help thinking: is it difficult to decide to stand on his side?


    The next moment, Zhou Lin knelt down and said firmly, "Mr. Bai, Zhou Lin is willing to follow you."


    He really guessed it, but Bai Yifei didn''t feel happy when he heard this. Instead, he frowned.


    He has just come to the capital and has no influence. Why does Zhou Lin follow him and even give up his family?

 Chapter 730

    It''s too abrupt to doubt.


    Bai Yifei looked at him quietly. After a long time, he said, "give me a reason."


    "Why do you want to follow me?"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "And why accept your reasons?"


    When Zhou Lin heard this, he didn''t want to go back: "I want to gamble once."


    Seeing how fast he spoke, he seemed to have known for a long time that Bai Yifei would ask.


    "The top ten families follow the Taoist priest. For the Taoist priest, he only needs to know the owners of the top ten families. Even if other people work for him, he doesn''t know who you are."


    "And you are the first person who dares to fight with the Taoist priest, so I want to gamble once. If I win, I will be above the top ten. If I lose, I am willing to gamble."


    The words fall, white also is not stunned unceasingly.


    This reminds him of the way in ancient times when princes competed for the throne. Everyone would choose a prince. If they won the bet, they would enjoy endless glory and wealth. If they lost the bet, they would die.


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly and said, "why do you make me believe you?"


    "I don''t think Mr. Bai will believe what he says, so if anything happens in the future, Mr. Bai can tell me, and I can prove it to Mr. Bai." Zhou Lin returned immediately.


    Then he added: "Sir, you don''t have to tell me any secrets. I just do things."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei nodded slightly. Although it was not particularly convincing, it was also passable.


    So Bai Yifei asked, "why should I use you?"


    "I am very familiar with Beijing. If you want to develop in Beijing, I can help you." Zhou Lin said.


    Bai also did not think for a while.


    Zhou Lin is right. He really wants to develop in the capital, and it is necessary to develop his own power. It is convenient for him to have a person who is very familiar with the capital.


    What''s more, Zhou Lin is still a member of the top ten. He can also be buried in the top ten as a dark chess, which is very beneficial to himself.


    At the same time, this makes Bai Yifei suddenly have an idea.


    Zhou Lin is the key to the implementation of this idea.


    So Bai Yifei said lightly: "get up, you go back first, as usual, what to do, what to do, if necessary, I will let people contact you."


    Zhou Ling was very excited.


    Bai Yifei agreed to follow him.


    When Zhou Lin got up, he quickly bowed his thanks.


    At this time, the director of the club came in with a young man in his twenties.


    The man is wearing a black suit, gentle temperament, and his appearance is amazing, because he is very handsome, handsome like a big star.


    "Who''s looking for me?" The handsome man looked around first, and then his eyes fell on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised by the man''s appearance, and Liu Xiaoying, who was beside him, stood up.


    Oh, my God, this is so cool!


    How can there be such a handsome man?


    Bai Yifei is not happy to see Liu Xiaoying.


    It''s not because of jealousy, but because of men''s self-esteem, who will not be happy to see a handsome man.


    Bai Yifei asked lightly: "are you the owner of the club?"


    The man nodded and said with a smile, "yes, my name is Meng Qing, the owner of the club."


    Bai Yifei said, "Hello, I want to buy this club."


    Meng Qing smell speech, slightly frown, but even frown, Meng Qing is also handsome.


    The director of the club widened his eyes in surprise.


    Not long ago, the director of the club thought Bai Yifei was a poor boy, but he came to buy the club.


    Meng Qing smiles, but his tone is not happy. "Sorry, sir, if you come here to play, Meng Qing is welcome at any time, but he wants you to buy the club. Sorry, I don''t sell it."


    White also not light say: "you come to ask a price."


    "I said, not for sale." The smile on Meng Qing''s face is gone, the tone is very stiff.


    Bai also not directly stretched out a finger, "a hundred million."


    Meng Qing smell speech tiny pick eyebrow, but still shook his head, "don''t sell."


    Bai Yifei continued: "one billion."


    Meng Qing is stupid.


    Billion?


    Not only Meng Qing, but also the director of the club and the security team leader at the door are silly.


    No matter how expensive the land price in Beijing is, it will not cost 100 million yuan to buy clubs. What''s more, Bai Yifei is now offering a price of 1 billion yuan.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei''s clothes don''t look like a person who can take out a billion yuan.


    Therefore, Meng Qing after reaction, is not happy, "this gentleman, the joke is not so open.""I''m not kidding you." Bai Yifei said.


    Meng Qing frowned, looked at Bai Yifei, and said faintly: "in Beijing, even the four families will not use one billion to buy a club."


    "It''s not worth it at all, so who are you?"


    "Bai Yifei." White also not lightly said own name.


    Bai Yifei?


    Meng Qing brows locked, he felt that the name seems to have heard somewhere.


    The security guard outside the door suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise, "is it Bai Yifei who made a big stir in the capital commercial League and killed the vice chairman of the commercial League?"


    Hear this words, Meng Qing instant reaction come over, also stare big eyes.


    If it''s Bai Yifei, then Meng Qing has no reason not to believe that he will buy his club with a billion yuan, because everyone is saying that Bai Yifei is a madman.


    It''s not impossible for a madman to buy a club with a billion yuan.


    But Meng Qing is still a little confused, his face is also very serious, "even so, the club can''t sell you."


    "Why?" Liu Xiaoying asked.


    Meng Qing light shook his head and said: "I just want to do their own small business, do not want to wade your muddy water."


    Anyone who knows what happened that night also knows that Bai Yifei and Taoist priest are enemies, and they can''t be separated.


    If Meng Qing sells the club to Bai Yifei, others will think that Meng Qing has taken refuge with Bai Yifei. Then the Taoist priest will never let him go after he knows.


    But Bai is not here because Meng Qing''s refusal makes him want to buy the club even more.


    Because Meng Qing refused very simply, it can be said that Meng Qing is not the person on the Taoist side.


    So white also not light said: "I know you have concerns, so I have already helped you arrange."


    "I''ll send someone to escort you to Tianbei this evening. Before I end up with the Taoist priest, I''ll guarantee your life."


    "Even if I fail, you can still stay in Tianbei city. No one can harm you in Tianbei city."


    "And one billion is enough for you and your family for the rest of their lives."


    Hearing these words, Meng Qing was silent.


    Because he was moved.


    One billion, who is not interested?


    He thought for a long time, raised his head and said seriously: "OK, but I have a condition that you let the most powerful people around you protect me."


    "Yes." Bai is not nodding.


    ...


    in a building not far from the paradise Pavilion, Fang Ran is standing in front of the window, looking at the paradise Pavilion.


    Her agent was standing behind her, very angry yelling, "he''s a countryman, how dare he refuse me? Who do you think you are? Damn it

 Chapter 731

    "When I give him a face, I really think I have a face? "Ah?"


    Fang ran still looked at the paradise Pavilion, and then said faintly: "he may be Bai Yifei."


    "Who is Bai Yifei? Isn''t Bai great? Bai Yifei... "The agent was still full of anger, and didn''t notice the name, but then he suddenly responded," Bai Yifei? "


    "Isn''t that Bai who competes with Taoist priest?"


    The agent is stupid.


    Fang ran did not answer him, because she was not sure.


    At this time, the agent has turned pale, legs soft.


    He thought of his attitude towards Bai Yifei in the club, and of Gao Zhe''s coming after Bai Yifei killed a member of the Gao family, just like a mouse meets a cat.


    It turns out that he is white and not!


    As we all know, Bai Yifei is a madman.


    He''s not going to kill me, is he?


    The broker was in a state of trepidation.


    ...


    at the same time, in the Beijing business alliance, Zhou Qu''er walked into Li Xue''s office, "Xue Er, I went to the archives to investigate, and the information of the top ten rich families is incomplete."


    Hearing this, Li Xue raised her head and looked at Zhou Qu''er, "I did read that information when I first came here."


    "I''ve seen it, too." Zhou Qu''er nodded.


    Although Li Xue followed Bai Yifei, she did not resign when she left, so she is still the vice chairman of the business alliance.


    When they just arrived at the Beijing Business League, Li Xue accidentally saw a secret document about the top ten business families in the archives of the Business League.


    At that time, Li Xue felt useless and didn''t care.


    But now Bai has not decided to come to Beijing, so this information is not necessarily useful to Bai.


    At least these data can be used to restrict the top ten rich families, and let the Taoist priest be restricted everywhere.


    Li Xue asked, "have the people who manage the database behaved abnormally recently?"


    Zhou Qu''er nodded, "I also asked, there is a called Chen Li, asked for a long holiday for a period of time, other people are very normal."


    Hearing this, Li Xue frowned slightly.


    Then Li Xue suddenly stood up and ran into the bathroom.


    "Wow..."


    Zhou Xueer was so scared that she followed him and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xue rinsed her mouth with water, shook her head slightly and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go to find Chen Li."


    Zhou Xueer is still worried.


    Seeing this, Li Xue comforted, "it''s really OK."


    Then Li Xue asked Zhou Qu''er to call Chen Li, only to find that her mobile phone was turned off. So they called Chen Li''s home and drove to Chen Li''s home.


    Not long after they drove away, a man in black came in the Taoist priest''s office on the top floor and reported to Taoist priest Hui: "Chairman, vice chairman Bai has gone out with his assistant."


    The Taoist priest opened his eyes slightly and said faintly: "tell the news to the top ten families."


    "Yes."


    After the man in black left, the Taoist priest said gently: "I have a child, but I am with the wrong person."


    ...


    Bai Yifei calls Chen Aojiao and asks them to come to the club now.


    The club is big enough for them to stay here.


    Meng Qing, he will deal with it later.


    After Zhang Huabin arrived, Bai Yifei asked him to do some handover with Meng Qing.


    Only he and Liu Xiaoying are left in the private room.


    Bai Yifei originally planned to go out, but when he saw Liu Xiaoying''s desire to talk and stop, he asked him if he had anything to say


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head.


    White also not see appearance, slightly smile, "do you want me to give you and Meng Qing lead a line?"


    After all, when Meng Qing appeared, Liu Xiaoying stood up with stars in her eyes.


    Liu Xiaoying''s face turned a little red when she heard this. She pretended to be angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You''d better take care of yourself. You don''t even know what''s wrong with your wife, and you still want to tease me?"


    Liu Xiaoying''s subconscious speech made Bai Yifei notice and frown slightly: "what''s wrong with my wife?"


    Liu Xiaoying immediately responded that she was in a hurry to tell the story, so she covered her mouth and shook her head.


    Bai Yifei looks at her calmly.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying felt guilty. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s nothing. Isn''t it just that she wanted to vomit some time ago?"


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Liu Xiaoying added: "why do women feel sick and want to vomit?"


    "Why?" White also not Leng Leng of ask, how does he know?


    Liu Xiaoying turned her eyes. Anyway, she said it and didn''t hide it. "Thank you for saying that you love your wife. You don''t even know this kind of thing!"


    "She''s pregnant, of course, and she''s twins."Bai is not the whole person.


    Pregnant?


    Twins!


    He''s going to be a father!


    Bai Yifei is very excited. He wants to run to Li Xue and hug her now.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei''s excited mood was destroyed by a phone call,


    Bai Yifei connected the phone.


    "Brother Bai, I asked someone to check. My sister-in-law did return to the business alliance, but...


    " but what? "


    "But my people can''t get in touch with him. It''s like they''re missing."


    This call is from Lin Kuang. Bai Yifei calls Lin Kuang when he gets to the capital. He wants Lin Kuang to use the Lin family''s relationship to find Li Xue.


    After all, some time ago he had such a big quarrel with the Taoist priest. If he went to the business alliance again, I''m afraid people would not let him in.


    White also is not in the heart greatly surprised, "how to return a responsibility?"


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei began to worry.


    Li Xue can not be missing without reason, so it is very likely that she is in danger.


    And he just learned that Li Xue is pregnant, and now Li Xue is missing, which makes him more anxious and worried.


    He can''t let Li Xue get a little hurt.


    So Bai Yifei decided to go to the Business League.


    Bai Yifei went to the business alliance alone, but he didn''t encounter any obstacles, but he didn''t see the Taoist priest.


    He asked the people of the Business League, but they didn''t know where Li Xue was.


    After leaving the business alliance, Bai Yifei was at a loss and in constant fear.


    Where is he going to find such a big capital?


    And a moment later to find her, Li Xue is more dangerous.


    He was afraid.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei thought of Bai''s family.


    So, in the evening, Bai Yifei ran to Bai''s villa and rang the doorbell.


    It was a man in his fifties who came to open the door. He was wearing a swallow tail suit and gold rimmed glasses.

 Chapter 732

    After seeing Bai Yifei, the man asked faintly, "who are you looking for?"


    He did not open the door, but opened a gap just to accommodate himself.


    "I''m looking for Bai Yunpeng." Bai Yifei said.


    The middle-aged man can''t help humming, "where''s the fool? You can say the name of the white family. Who do you think you are? See you if you want? "


    "Get out of the way!" Bai Yifei is in a hurry and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Bai Yifei wants to push the middle-aged man in.


    But just as his hand met the middle-aged man, he was shocked back by a huge force.


    Bai Yifei was surprised, and his body retreated several steps.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "do you want to do it? I want to die


    With that, he leaned forward, raised his fist, and hit Bai Yifei''s chest.


    The speed of the middle-aged man is very fast, and Bai didn''t have time to react at all. He could only set up his arms, and then he was hit by the middle-aged man''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Bai didn''t fly upside down and hit the ground again.


    The middle-aged man is very disdainful, coldly said: "where the dog thing? How dare you make trouble in the Bai family? "


    "No one can stand up after being punched by me. Just lie down there. If there are good people passing by, maybe they can save you."


    With that, he would turn back.


    But when he turned around, he stopped, because he felt that Bai didn''t stand up behind him.


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised, "you are quite able to resist beating."


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei spat out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest and stood up wobbly.


    Bai Yifei stared at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "let me go in and find Bai Yunpeng. I can let you go."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he sneered, "who do you think you are? You can see the owner if you want to? "


    "And let me go? It''s arrogant. I dare to say that in front of our Bai family! "


    "I''d like to know, why don''t you let me go?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei sneered, "you will be miserable."


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and sneered, "then let me see how miserable it is."


    The middle-aged man thinks that Bai Yifei wants to fight with him. He guesses whether he has any cards, or he just has a stiff tongue.


    But it doesn''t matter, because all intrigues are useless in the face of strength.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t do it.


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed at the middle-aged man and asked him, "don''t you think I look familiar?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately frowned and looked at it. He really looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, but where?


    Bai Yifei continued to ask, "don''t you think I look like anyone?"


    "It''s a little... And..." the middle-aged man suddenly froze.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly yelled at the villa: "I am Bai Yifei! I''m going to be killed! "


    ...


    in the living room of the villa.


    Wu Guixiang took Bai Yifei''s hand and was very happy.


    Bai Yunpeng stood aside with a smile in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was the butler of the Bai family. His name was Jiang An.


    He stood behind them, trembling and sweating.


    Jiang An is very regretful. How can he not see that this boy looks like Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yifei, too. How nice it is for you to report your name directly, so you don''t have to be so troublesome, and I won''t fight with you!


    Bai Yunpeng is a famous protector, and Wu Guixiang is even more so. If they know that they beat Bai Yifei, the consequences will be...


    now, he only hopes that Bai Yifei will not complain in front of Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang.


    Wu Guixiang led Bai Yifei to ask many questions, and Bai Yifei answered them one by one.


    When Wu Guixiang mentioned Bai Yifei''s sister, Bai Yifei was red eyed.


    Wu Guixiang also sighed and said softly, "I''ll go to Tianbei city to have a look sometime. This child is also poor."


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    Just then another sound came from the quiet living room.


    "Is big brother back?"


    The sound startled everyone.


    In particular, Bai Yifei''s heart also followed a fierce jump.


    Wu Guixiang''s face also changed, and subconsciously released Bai Yifei''s hand.


    A young man with a seven point resemblance to Bai was pushed in by Jingluo.


    This is the white roar that wants to put white into death.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Bai Xiao looked happy and said with a smile, "it''s really big brother!"Bai Yifei frowned at this.


    You know, Bai Xiao wants to kill him very much. He should hate him very much.


    How did you show such enthusiasm? I don''t hate him at all, and I don''t seem to have any hypocrisy.


    Bai also not see this, also didn''t show, just light asked a: "white roar?"


    Bai Xiao nodded immediately and said happily, "yes, elder brother, I always hope you go home. Since I know elder brother is here, I always hope you come back."


    Bai Xiao is so enthusiastic that he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Clearly understand Xiao all hate oneself to hate to die, how can behave so familiar?


    He didn''t understand why Bai Xiao could hide his hatred so deeply that there was no trace at all?


    Such people are terrible.


    And Bai is not such a person, so he can''t hide.


    Bai Yifei looked at Bai Xiao lightly and said, "your sister-in-law is pregnant, and she is still twins."


    White Xiao hears this words, the smile on the face is slightly a stiff, appear some unnatural.


    Bai Yifei knows that it''s the medicine Bai Xiao gave Li Xue that makes her infertile, but there''s no evidence, but everyone knows it.


    Bai didn''t mean to say that. It''s a declaration of war on Bai Xiao. Tell him that he knows.


    When he came to the capital and had children, he was the first person to be the successor of the Bai family.


    And Bai Xiao, absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, in Bai Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    I''m afraid only Wu Guixiang and Bai Yunpeng were very excited after they were surprised.


    "Really?" Wu Guixiang asked excitedly.


    Bai Yunpeng also looks forward to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei nodded, then frowned and said with a dignified look: "I am pregnant, but...


    " but what? "


    "She''s missing. I suspect it''s the trade union." Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile.


    As soon as he said this, the living room quieted down.


    Then came Bai Yunpeng''s angry roar: "how dare you!"


    "My daughter-in-law Bai Yunpeng, if anyone dares to touch her hair, he will be killed at all costs!"


    No one thought that Bai Yunpeng was so angry that everyone didn''t react.


    Bai Yifei is a little confused. Isn''t Bai Yunpeng the head of one of the four families? Isn''t that too hot tempered? It''s not steady at all!


    In fact, Bai Yunpeng has always been calm, but he can''t help it.

 Chapter 733

    After all, it was his pregnant daughter-in-law who disappeared.


    Because there are few useful people in the next generation in Bai''s family now, his two sons, no matter who they are, are much better than them.


    And the Bai family is an old family that pays attention to inheritance. Other members of the Bai family are poking Bai Yunpeng''s backbone with the fact that his son has no offspring.


    Bai Yunpeng has been sick for a long time.


    Bai Xiao is because of an accident, he is to save his parents, just became a waste, can''t inherit.


    Bai Yifei is infertile because his wife was drugged.


    But now it''s different. Bai Yifei''s wife is pregnant and is still twins.


    Bai Yunpeng can finally export gas, in front of others, especially those family elders, he can be more tough.


    However, Bai Yifei''s wife is missing and is likely to be caught. So how can Bai Yunpeng not be angry?


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised because he came to find Bai Yunpeng and just wanted him to mobilize the power of the Bai family to find Li Xue.


    But now it''s not just the White House.


    Bai Yunpeng also called Lin Yuchang and ye Jiadu.


    "Help me find my daughter-in-law Li Xue. In the future, I can give you a city for your family business."


    After the call, he contacted the person in charge of his family.


    "No matter what means you use, all the resources of Bai family, I want to know the whereabouts of my daughter-in-law in one day."


    Then Bai Yunpeng went to Bai''s old house.


    He did this without avoiding anyone.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what other people''s mood is, but he is anxious and a little excited at the same time.


    Because he is about to see the real strength of the four families.


    During the whole process, Bai Xiao kept smiling.


    After Bai Yunpeng left, Bai Xiaocai said to Bai Yifei, "brother, don''t worry, sister-in-law will never be OK."


    Bai Yifei looked at him and laughed at him. He even came up to him and whispered in his ear, "disappointed?"


    White Xiao tiny meal, smile also froze, "you are showing off with me?"


    "That''s right." Bai Yifei smiles.


    But Bai Xiao couldn''t laugh.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything after a few words, because he didn''t have the leisure at all.


    Wu Guixiang also knew Bai Yifei''s mind, but he still asked, "are you going to leave?"


    Bai Yifei took a look at his own mother.


    His mother gave birth to him, but gave him away, which made Bai Yifei hold his breath in his heart, but as he grew up, it gradually disappeared.


    All the time, what makes him dissatisfied is that Bai Xiao''s parents just turn a blind eye to what he has done.


    Bai Yifei thinks about it now. Maybe they really have some problems.


    Suddenly Bai Yifei called, "Mom."


    Wu Guixiang was stunned.


    Bai Yifei said lightly, "I''m going to find Xueer."


    Then he turned and left.


    Wu Guixiang looks at Bai Yifei''s back and her eyes are slightly red.


    This mother let Wu Guixiang very happy, wait for a long time, finally wait until he called himself a mother.


    After Bai Yifei went out, Jiang An, as the housekeeper, immediately went to see him off.


    At the door, Jiang An did not bow to the dialogue.


    White also is not Leng for a while, "do what?"


    Jiang An returned: "thank you, young master. I didn''t tell the master about our competition just now."


    White also is not tiny Dun, "just that call exchange?"


    Jiang An shook his head slightly. "Young master, don''t be like this. Jiang An is a man who knows his kindness and intends to repay him. If you spare me this time, Jiang An will always keep it in mind, and Jiang An will not repay his kindness in the future."


    Bai Yifei looked at him quietly and sneered, "I know."


    Who can tell the future clearly?


    With these words, Bai Yifei turned and left.


    He doesn''t believe Jiang An''s words. After all, Jiang An has been the housekeeper of Bai''s family for so many years. I think he also watched Bai Xiao grow up. It''s self-evident that he has deep feelings with whom.


    At that time, Bai is not competing with Bai Xiao for the position of master of the family. It is self-evident who Jiang An will favor.


    Sure enough, after Bai Yifei left, Jiang An returned to Bai Xiao.


    "Young master, he''s gone." Jiang An pushes Bai Xiao''s wheelchair inside.


    When Bai Xiao heard this, his face sank. "Now, I''m a young master."


    Jiang An used to call him young master directly.


    When Jiang An heard this, he immediately bowed his head and said, "young master, I..."


    just a change of address, which made Bai Xiao feel very uncomfortable. Bai Yifei is back. Is he going to become a young master? For what?Bai Xiao gave a cold hum.


    Seeing this, Jiang an immediately talked about Li Xue''s disappearance, "young master, his wife is missing, can we take the opportunity..."


    when Bai Xiao heard this, his face changed, he turned back and glared at Jiang An, and Jiang an only said half of what he said.


    White Xiao light said: "the old man this meeting but move the real case, want to be found by him, must die very miserably, I don''t want to die."


    "The young master said that." Jiang an answered immediately.


    The breeze blew up a wisp of hair in front of Bai Xiao''s forehead.


    Bai Xiao said softly, "Jiang Bo, I don''t think it''s that simple this time."


    Jiang An looks down at Bai Xiao.


    Bai Xiao also raised his head and said with a smile to Jiang An, "Uncle Jiang watched me grow up."


    "Yes." Jiang An''s eyes were soft and kind.


    Bai Xiao sighed and said, "well...


    JIANG an immediately replied," I understand that this matter has nothing to do with the young master. "


    Bai Xiao nodded slightly, "it''s hard."


    ...


    night falls.


    The capital, which is calm on the surface, is surging under the tide.


    In a dark alley, a stout man with a tattoo on his arm was pressed against the wall.


    Several people in black surrounded him. One of them took out a picture and handed it to the man. He asked, "have you seen the woman in the picture?"


    And the tattooed man is very hard, angry way: "what the hell are you doing? Do you know who I am? I... "


    " poof! "


    As soon as he said this, he was stabbed in the thigh with a knife.


    "Ah


    The man screamed in an instant.


    The man in black asked coldly, "have you seen this woman again?"


    "I fuck your mother, you dare to hurt me. Mr. Hu won''t let you go. If you have the ability, you should report your name..." the tattooed man knows that he''s on the road. He knows his tough temper, and he also says Mr. Hu.


    Hu Ye is in the capital, even the top ten do not want to provoke.


    But the next moment, there was another "poof.".


    The knife went into his thigh again.


    "Ah


    If he had not been pressed, he would not have been able to stand steadily.

 Chapter 734

    However, he was still unconvinced, "Damn, you can kill me!"


    The man in black put the knife directly on his neck, and with a little force, he could cut a hole.


    the man in black acted decisively, which made the tattooed man unable to breathe any more.


    He finally knew that these people were not bluffing at all, but really killing people, so he was afraid.


    "I said, I said..." the tattoo man immediately said, "I have seen her in the North Hutong. At that time, I saw her very beautiful and talked to her up. But... I was knocked out, and I don''t know anything else."


    After hearing this, the man in black looked at each other, released the tattooed man, and turned to leave.


    But just a few steps away, a man in black suddenly turned around and said to the tattooed man, "are you Mr. Hu''s man?"


    The tattoo man shakes in fright and nods.


    At this time, he thought that the reason why these people in black let him go was because of Mr. Hu, so these people must also value Mr. Hu.


    However, he was wrong.


    The man in black sneered at the tattooed man and said, "tell Mr. Hu, if you want revenge, come to the Ye family."


    Ye Jia?


    Ye family of four families?


    The trough!


    Tattoo man dull, he did not expect, the other party is actually four families.


    Even Lord Hu did not dare to go to the four families.


    As for the incident just now, it was staged all over the capital.


    However, in fact, these people in black are from the Lin family. They are working under the name of the Ye family.


    The people of the Ye family are also working under the name of the Lin family, and they are more arrogant.


    But no one thought that in addition to the Bai family, the Lin family, the Ye family and Bai Yifei''s family, there were two groups of people who were also investigating Li Xue''s whereabouts.


    ...


    a luxury villa on the outskirts of Beijing.


    The living room on the first floor of the villa sat in a large circle, with one or two bodyguards standing behind them.


    There are almost seven or eight of these people, all of whom are the owners of the top ten families.


    But at this time they seem to be arguing about something.


    Two of them are the most obvious.


    "It''s all because of Bai Yifei. My son is dead!" Hu Feihong, the owner of the Hu family, roared.


    Zhu Chuanwu, the owner of the Zhu family, also roared and even patted the table. "My nephew''s life, isn''t he?"


    "No, Bai Yifei''s wife must be guarded by our Hu family."


    "Why? Niu Dai is already in your family. His wife should give it to Zhu family. It''s a big deal that another woman will give it to you. "


    "I don''t care..."


    it can be seen that they are arguing about who will guard Li Xue.


    Because they all know that Li Xue is not the most important thing for Bai. She is the safest.


    But they didn''t know that the capital was in a mess because of this.


    If they know, now that all three of the four families are looking for Li Xue, will they regret that they tied Li Xue.


    Zhou Hong, the head of the Zhou family, saw that they were quarreling with each other. He raised his hand and said with a smile, "since it''s impossible to put it in anyone''s place, how about that?"


    "Let''s keep Li Xue here. How about you Hu''s and Zhu''s guarding together?"


    After hearing Zhou Hong''s words, Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu finally looked better.


    Others think it''s a good idea.


    However, there are still different opinions.


    "I think it would be better to have more people, so we can also send a few people to the sun family, and let the Zhu family and the Hu family send them at that time, OK?"


    Hu and Zhu are the two most powerful families in the top ten, so Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu have the most say.


    "That''s a good idea. Our GAOs are willing to send someone."


    "The Fang family will, too."


    "And...


    everyone said it, only Zhou Hong didn''t.


    Hu Feihong looked at him and asked, "brother Zhou, do you want to stay out of this?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Hong laughed twice and said, "if brother Hu thinks it''s necessary, there will be people in the Zhou family."


    Zhu Chuanwu snorted coldly: "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    When Niu Wang was seriously injured, Bai Fei said that if Niu Wang died, they would have to be buried with him.


    Although Bai Yifei can fight with the Taoist priest, they still think that there are many people who have conflicts with the Taoist priest. Because the enemy of the enemy is the friend, they will help Bai Yifei.


    Therefore, they don''t think white is too terrible.


    But they also need to make complete preparations, so they tie Li Xue and Niu Dai in their hands, at least to contain Bai Yifei.


    So they can be invincible.So, it was decided to be responsible for guarding Li Xue.


    Then, Zhou Hong suddenly said with a smile, "since we don''t need the people of Zhou family, I have a small request from Zhou Hong. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    "There''s a lot of rubbish. If you want to say it, say it!" Zhu Chuanwu looked at it coldly.


    Zhou Hong immediately said: "you all have a life-saving card in your hands, but my Zhou family doesn''t have it. Moreover, that night, the Zhou family also sent experts, so can you give the woman beside Li Xue to me to guard?"


    Everyone looks at each other, naturally no problem.


    So the woman beside Li Xue, Zhou Qu''er, was taken out of the basement and thrown into Zhou Hong''s car.


    However, Hu Feihong warned Zhou Hong: "Lao Zhou, this woman must not let him escape, even if he is dead."


    Zhou Hong nodded that he knew.


    So the secret meeting of the top ten is over.


    When everyone left, Hu Feihong suddenly turned his head and asked Zhu Chuanwu, "brother Zhu, are you interested in this woman?"


    Zhu Chuanwu looked at Hu Feihong in silence, then sneered, "Hu Feihong, I know your mind, but we only have this card. If you destroy it, I won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhu." Hu Feihong smiles.


    Later, Hu Feihong went to the basement with a smile on his face.


    Zhu Chuanwu showed a scornful sneer: this kind of color embryo can even be the head of the family, the Hu family is really degenerate!


    ...


    in the basement, Li Xue''s whole body is tied, and then the whole person is tied to a chair.


    In the basement, there was nothing but Li Xue and the empty chair beside her.


    The empty chair beside him should have been used to tie Zhou Qu''er before.


    Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er originally came out to find Chen Li and wanted the information about the top ten families.


    But when they come to Chen Li''s house, it''s not Chen Li who opens the door, but a group of men.


    They just arrested them without saying anything.


    Hu Feihong went into the basement.


    Li Xue heard the movement, looked up, saw that only one person came down, alert in the heart.


    As for Hu Feihong, he only heard from his subordinates at that time that Li Xue was very beautiful and had a brilliant temperament, just like a fairy who came out of the dust.


    At that time, Hu Feihong was very disdainful. How beautiful an ordinary person from the countryside could be? Could he be more beautiful than Fang ran?


    But at this moment, after he saw Li Xue, his eyes were straight.


    It''s better than Fang ran!


    "The trough! Bai Yifei is not a countryman. He is so lucky to have such a beautiful wife! " Hu Feihong was very sorry and jealous.


    He walked to Li Xue in two steps and pinched Li Xue''s chin with his hand.

 Chapter 735

    "Bah!"


    Li Xue spat on him directly, then dodged Hu Feihong''s hand.


    Hu Feihong put out his hand and wiped it. He was not angry. On the contrary, he showed a trace of obscene smile.


    "The little girl is very energetic." Hu Feihong said with a smile.


    Then he waved to several people in charge of detaining Li Xue, "you go down first."


    Several guards looked at each other. Of course, they knew what Hu Feihong was going to do. With a bad smile, they walked out of the basement and closed the door.


    There were only two of them left. Li Xue had a bad premonition in her heart and could not help but be afraid, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say, little beauty?" Hu Feihong gave a bad smile.


    Li Xue''s face turned pale, subconsciously disgusted, and then threatened: "I''m the vice chairman of Beijing business alliance. I advise you not to use other thoughts, otherwise..."


    "otherwise?" Hu Feihong interrupted Li Xue''s words and sneered, "what about the vice chairman of Beijing business alliance? Ah... Do you still want to threaten me with this identity? "


    "Sun Jianming, another vice-chairman of the Beijing business alliance, although he is also vice-chairman, his status and reputation are higher than yours. He has not been killed by Bai Yifei."


    "So why can''t I sleep with you?"


    "Besides, you are Bai Yifei''s wife. If I sleep with you, the Taoist priest will be very happy, won''t he?"


    "Finally, when your husband dies, do you think you can continue to be the vice chairman of your business alliance?"


    "Hum!"


    As he spoke, Hu pulled open his tie, then held out a hand and pinched Li Xue''s chin.


    "Above the moon..."


    suddenly, a bell rings.


    Hu Feihong frowned, "Damn it! Who dares to disturb me at this time? "


    However, when he took out his cell phone and wanted to hang up, he stopped for a while, and then he got through.


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Feihong had some regrets and was reluctant to take a look at Li Xue. He gritted his teeth and said, "you wait for me. Today I will sleep for you!"


    With these words, he strode out of the basement.


    When Hu Feihong came to the living room, he saw a man sitting on the sofa, and behind him stood Zhu Chuanwu, who looked very respectful.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Hu Feihong immediately stepped forward.


    The man just looked up at him, then looked away and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hear your explanation, and I don''t want to know your mind."


    "Now, let them go at once."


    Hearing this, Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu looked at each other. They were both surprised.


    "Big brother, but Li Xue is..." Hu Feihong hesitated.


    Man Wen Yan Leng hum a, "do you know, you have angered Bai Yunpeng!"


    "Now the capital is in chaos. If you don''t release people, you will be found by Bai Yunpeng sooner or later. At that time, you won''t regret taking the medicine!"


    Hu Feihong was puzzled. "Isn''t Bai Yunpeng dismissed by the old men of the Bai family? What else can he do to find us? "


    The man coldly glanced at Hu Feihong, "what do you know?"


    "Two hours ago, Bai Yunpeng restored all his rights. Do you know why?"


    "Because Li Xue is the person you are arresting, the daughter-in-law of the Bai family. She is pregnant with the children of the Bai family. Now you are not only aiming at Bai Yifei, but at Bai Yunpeng and the whole Bai family!"


    After the words, Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu were shocked. At the same time, a cold sweat broke out behind them.


    Yes, the top ten families can only be looked up to in front of ordinary people, but they are nothing in front of the four families.


    The four families are far more than the top ten, and they are not at the same level.


    Hu Feihong''s voice trembled, "but... But... Li Xue has... Seen me..."


    "pa!"


    When the man heard this, he immediately slapped Hu Feihong.


    Hu Feihong was so powerful that he faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Idiot!"


    "Fool!"


    The man was angry, pointed at Hu Feihong and scolded, "are you out of your mind? Do not know before doing things, think about the consequences? "


    Hu Feihong bowed his head and did not dare to answer back.


    After the man scolded him, he whispered: "brother, I''m wrong, but... How can I remedy it now?"


    The man cold hum a, impatient frown, thinking how to do.


    After a while, the man patted the table and said, "it''s already like this. If no one knows about it, just get rid of Li Xue and deal with it cleanly.""Then I''ll arrange for you to go out and hide for a while."


    Hu Feihong looked at the man in a daze.


    "Big brother, no... no? You don''t have to be afraid of the White House, do you? "


    The man snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, do as I say."


    "Yes


    Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu answered immediately.


    The man turned to the door and yelled: "Xiao Qi, you follow them, help them clean up, and then send them to the airport."


    "Yes."


    A tall man came in.


    Before he left, the man called big brother warned Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu, "in case of an accident, I will take care of your family. What you should remember is that I have never been here tonight, and you have never seen me."


    "I understand." The two men immediately nodded in response.


    When the man left, Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    Then they let their men guard outside, and they went to the basement. The man named Xiao Qi also followed.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen such a pretty girl. It''s a pity to kill her like this." Hu Feihong touched half of his beaten face and said with regret.


    Zhu Chuanwu looked at him and said with a sneer, "it''s all this time. Do you still have the heart to think about this?"


    Hu Feihong didn''t give up, so he turned his head and asked Xiao Qi, "big brother means to deal with it as soon as possible, but there is a latest time?"


    Xiaoqi frowned at Hu Feihong and nodded slightly, "before dawn at the latest."


    "Hey, hey..." Hu Feihong immediately laughed, "seven elder brother, you see, there are still several hours before dawn. The girl inside is going to kill anyway. Before killing, why don''t you let me have a good time?"


    Xiaoqi frowned more tightly, but he did not answer, but looked at Zhu Chuanwu.


    Zhu Chuanwu calm face, cold voice: "sooner or later you will die in a woman! It''s too late to think about it! "


    Hu Feihong said boldly: "isn''t there still several hours left? Anyway, it''s all about killing. Let me have a good time before killing. What''s the matter? "


    "Besides, we are all on the same boat now, and no one is bigger than anyone else. Don''t blame me if you talk to me like this again!"


    When Zhu Chuanwu heard this, he immediately became angry, "Oh, you think I''m afraid of you!"


    "You can take it! I don''t think you''re being polite to me? "


    As he spoke, Zhu Chuanwu took out a knife.


    Seeing this, Hu Feihong was unwilling to fall behind. Then he untied his belt and challenged Zhu Chuanwu, "come on, I''m afraid of you!"


    Xiaoqi just stood there looking at them and didn''t persuade them to fight, because the boss only asked him to clean up the people for them and then send them to the airport.


    The next moment.


    Hu Feihong''s belt easily covers Xiaoqi''s neck, while Zhu Chuanwu''s knife penetrates Xiaoqi''s heart.


    Xiao Qi was stunned.


    Xiaoqi is a master, but no matter how he did, the two men even pretended to fight against him under the pretext of quarrel, so they were successfully attacked.

 Chapter 736

    Xiao Qi stares at Zhu Chuanwu.


    Zhu Chuanwu snorted with a smile, "big brother is afraid that we will implicate him, so we will kill him?"


    "If you''re afraid of getting involved, why do you stay here?" Hu Feihong sneered, "it''s clear that he wants to kill us! Think we''re really stupid? "


    Xiao Qi bared his teeth and struggled to fight back, but he was stabbed in the heart, and now he has no strength to fight back.


    Finally, Hu Feihong''s hand loosened, and Xiao Qi fell to the ground powerlessly.


    At this time, he suddenly understood one thing.


    And then he laughed, so cold.


    Seeing this, Hu Feihong was puzzled. He frowned and asked him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiaoqi covered his chest and said feebly: "you... Are always the boss''s younger brother. The boss didn''t give me the order to kill you."


    "That''s it. He just wants you to kill me, so that others will know that it has nothing to do with him, and he has a legitimate reason to shut you up."


    "So I''ll kill you."


    At the same time.


    A black business car pulled up in a grove on the outskirts of the country.


    There''s a Mercedes in front of the business car.


    Zhou Hong got out of the business car, ran to the front of the Mercedes Benz, and knocked on the window.


    The window down, showing a person''s face, is Liu Zhaofeng.


    Zhou Hong said to Liu Zhaofeng in a low voice, "everything has been done according to your orders. What should we do now?"


    Liu Zhaofeng nodded and said, "Zhou Lin has taken refuge with Bai Yifei. Let him do it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Hong''s face froze, because he didn''t know that Zhou Lin had taken refuge with Bai Yifei, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    However, he soon returned to normal, whispered back: "OK."


    After that, he went back to the business car and left the place.


    Then Zhou Hong immediately called Zhou Lin.


    "Hello? Uncle


    "Meet me at the Ming Tai Hotel."


    Mingtai hotel is a hotel owned by Zhou family.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Hong met Zhou Lin in the backyard of the hotel.


    After seeing Zhou Hong, Zhou Lin immediately went forward and asked, "is there anything I can do for you, uncle?"


    Zhou Hong didn''t answer Zhou Lin''s question. Instead, he took a look at his subordinates, who understood, and threw Zhou Qu''er out of the trunk.


    Zhou Lin was stunned when he saw Zhou Qu''er.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " As soon as Zhou Qu''er came out, he yelled at them.


    Zhou Hong came forward to untie Zhou Qu''er in person.


    He also said in a good voice: "I''m really sorry, I can only save you because of my limited ability. As for Miss Li, I''m really powerless."


    When Zhou Qu''er heard this, she was puzzled. She was not sure whether these people were good or bad. She was silent for a moment.


    When Zhou Lin saw this, he felt as if he had guessed something.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Hong untied Zhou Qu''er''s rope, he said to Zhou Lin, "Xiao Lin, let''s get to the point. I know you are Bai Yifei now."


    "No matter why you want to join him, I just hope you don''t hate our Zhou family."


    "The Zhou family doesn''t want to take part in the fight between Bai Yifei and Taoist priest, so you can tell Bai Yifei that Zhou Hong can only do so much."


    Zhou Lin''s legs softened and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He didn''t think that he wanted to take refuge in Bai Yifei. He was soon known by the Zhou family.


    He knew how Zhou Hong was doing, so Zhou Lin knew that he was in danger now.


    He took refuge with Bai Yifei behind his back and betrayed the Zhou family. As the owner of the family, this is absolutely not the bottom line.


    But now he was a little surprised, because Zhou Hong did not blame him, but gave him a good opportunity to strengthen his trust in front of Bai Yifei.


    "Miss Zhou is yours." Zhou Hong looked at Zhou Lin and said, "be sure to send it back safely."


    "I see, uncle." Zhou Lin immediately nodded.


    ...


    in the capital at the same time, anyone who looks for Li Xue''s whereabouts has found a clue, that is, Chen Li, the person Li wanted to look for before Li Xue disappeared.


    However, Chen Li had been dismembered many days ago and the body was hidden in the refrigerator.


    So when Bai Yunpeng told Bai Yifei the news, Bai Yifei, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, roared: "the damn clue is broken again, isn''t it? What do you Bai family do? Can''t you find anyone with this ability? "


    Bai Yunpeng was silent for a moment when he heard the word "you Bai Jia".


    Then said: "rest assured, even if the capital to find a bottom of heaven, whether dead or alive, will find her."Finish saying this sentence to hang up directly.


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Because that sentence, whether it''s dead or alive.


    He never thought that Li Xue would die, so he was confused.


    In an instant, Bai Yifei''s mind appears Li Xue''s various scenes of being killed, and his heart is dull and painful.


    Sha Feiyang and Zhang Huabin followed Bai Yifei. Seeing this, Zhang Huabin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry too much, my younger sister will be fine."


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rang again. It was Zhou Lin who called.


    "Mr. Bai, I know where the people are."


    ...


    in a luxury villa in the suburbs.


    All the top ten families have bodyguards to guard them, and Li Xue has about 30 bodyguards in total.


    They were on guard at the entrance of the villa, but they were very boring, so they gathered together and chatted with each other while reading the news on the Internet.


    "The trough! Look at the news on the Internet


    "The capital is turning upside down! A lot of venues have been smashed by the four families. "


    "What''s going on here?"


    "I guess it might have something to do with us."


    "No? Even if it is, we are very hidden here. They have overturned the capital and can''t find it. "


    "That''s really true."


    "But even if they can find it here, we have so many experts here. Are you afraid of them?"


    "I''m sure I''m not afraid. Those bosses only know how to do business, such as fighting, but also rely on our professionals."


    The bodyguards are very proud.


    Then he turned to Li Xue.


    "But that woman is so damn beautiful!"


    "No matter how beautiful it is, don''t dream. The woman is probably panting under the head of the Hu family now."


    "Ha ha..."


    "this woman can''t sleep, and the other one can''t either."


    "Unfortunately, he was taken away by the Zhou family."


    "Brothers, I''m going to buy some beer. You can keep an eye on it for a while."


    After that, the bodyguard left the villa gate.


    Not far from here, there is a small village.


    So after the bodyguard left, the other bodyguard sneered: "what kind of beer do you want? I''m afraid I want to find a little girl to vent my anger! "

 Chapter 737

    As they said, the bodyguards went to the village in front of them and hid in the dark to wait for the woman who came back from the night shift to vent.


    But this was his plan, because he had just walked half the way when he saw a beam of light coming in the distance.


    The light was shining on the bodyguard, which was very dazzling. The bodyguard immediately blocked it with his hand, "Damn, who drives the car out in the middle of the night?"


    And then, the light gets stronger and stronger, because from one beam of light to two beams of three, and then more and more.


    The dense beam of light came, and the bodyguard was completely stupid.


    Because it''s a lot of cars.


    They''re coming this way.


    On their side, there is only one villa jointly owned by the top ten, so it is self-evident why they came.


    The bodyguard swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and his heart was full of fear.


    As the light got closer, the bodyguard was scared to see the people in the car.


    There are countless cars alone, and there are many people in every car. The expression on every face is awe inspiring. You can see that it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    And there are only about 30 bodyguards in their top ten families. Standing in front of these people, it''s like a little weak chicken against a big cockerel.


    The bodyguard was instinctively afraid, but he didn''t dare to run back, and he didn''t dare to inform them with his mobile phone, so he watched the cars passing by with trembling.


    Soon the cars came near the villa.


    Villa bodyguards immediately noticed the convoy.


    "Someone''s coming. It''s like they''re coming for us."


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid to come to us, we are the top ten


    Suddenly someone asked, "what about four families?"


    Someone replied, "what are the four families doing here? The Ye family and Cong family have no grudge against Bai. The Lin family has never waded in the muddy water, and it is said that the Bai family is fighting inside now. Even if the Bai family sends people here, are we afraid of a Bai family? "


    "It''s true that there are so many of us. Besides, even if something happens, aren''t there still people on it?"


    "Just do it!"


    With these words, the distant lights shine over.


    When nearly a hundred cars stopped at the entrance of the villa, the bodyguards were stunned.


    Like the bodyguard who went out just now, they were subconsciously scared after seeing so many cars.


    There are only about 30 bodyguards, and these cars are all hundreds of cars. Let''s not say they are full, let''s say there are only one person in each car. That''s more than them.


    Countless cars surrounded the whole villa.


    The door opened, and all the vicious people came out of the car.


    Finally, Bai Yifei and Bai Yunpeng came out of the car and walked directly to the villa.


    Those bodyguards see this one by one do not move, not afraid.


    However, some of them said, "two bosses, what are you here for?"


    "Where are the women you have captured? Take me Bai Yunpeng said directly, with a cold sense of killing in his tone.


    Moreover, this tone is an irresistible order, not an inquiry.


    Bai Yifei takes a look at Bai Yunpeng. He has never seen Bai Yunpeng talk like this. He is a bit surprised.


    A bodyguard trembled and said, "boss, you misunderstood me... We don''t have any women here...


    " bang! "


    As soon as the bodyguard''s words were finished, he was hit by Bai Yunpeng and flew out.


    The bodyguard flew out directly, bumped into the wall of the villa, and then fell down. When people looked at it, they found that there was a hole in the wall.


    Seeing this, everyone took a cool breath.


    Those bodyguards also subconsciously covered their chest, just like the punch on their chest.


    Not only the bodyguards, but also the four families and Bai Yifei were shocked.


    Bai Yunpeng''s strength is very overbearing, not only that, he does not give the other party a chance to explain.


    The principle is that if you disobey him, you will be killed directly.


    The bodyguards'' legs began to shake.


    Bai Yunpeng pointed to a bodyguard and said, "you take me!"


    The bodyguard was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunpeng still didn''t give him a chance. He raised his foot and kicked it. The man also flew out like the bodyguard just now.


    The others couldn''t stand it any more, and they all knelt down on the ground.


    Then Bai Yunpeng pointed to another bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was obedient and immediately nodded and said, "I''ll take you! I''ll take you! "


    Then the bodyguard stood up, bowing his belt and taking Bai Yunpeng to the door of the villa, pushed the door open and made a gesture of invitation."Please."


    The bodyguards lead the way, followed by Bai Yunpeng, Bai Yifei, Sha Feiyang, Chen Aojiao and others, including Ye Jia and Lin Kuang.


    They went into the yard, and the next moment they were seen by the bodyguards in the hall. The bodyguards also rushed out, pointed to a group of them and said loudly, "who?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bai Yunpeng drank cold.


    The bodyguard should have seen Bai Yunpeng, because after seeing who it was, his face changed greatly and he really got out of the way.


    No one stopped, a large group of people went directly to the basement of the villa.


    And the whole process is not always shocking.


    Shocked by Bai Yunpeng''s momentum.


    Bai Yunpeng came all the way, very domineering, let people see not from blood boiling.


    Now compared with Bai Yunpeng, Bai Yifei feels that he is really soft hearted, because even to the enemy, he will give others an opportunity to explain, except occasionally.


    But Bai Yunpeng didn''t, because he didn''t need it.


    No matter what excuse you are, what reason you are, no matter who you are, as long as you stop me, or as long as you achieve the purpose I want, either roll or die.


    It''s so simple and crude.


    When we got to the basement, the bodyguard was stunned.


    Because in the corridor of the basement lies the man named Xiao Qi, with a knife inserted in his chest. The smell of blood spreads in this space.


    After seeing this man, everyone was surprised.


    Especially Lin Kuang, he went to Xiao Qi''s side, looked at it carefully, and said: "the third uncle''s bodyguard is dead."


    Ye Jia nodded slightly, thinking of the cableway: "it seems that there is a contradiction inside."


    "The Hu family and the Zhu family are supported by the third uncle. If the Hu family and the Zhu family do this, the third uncle can''t be separated."


    "But now it seems that the Hu family and Zhu family should have arrested their sister-in-law, but the third uncle didn''t agree, so they had a dispute. Xiao Qi should have been killed by Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu."


    Lin Kuang carefully pulled out the knife on Xiao Qi''s chest, then handed it to one of his men and said, "go and check your fingerprints to see if they made it."


    "Yes." The man immediately turned and went out.


    Then a group of people went on.


    When the basement door opened, they all rushed in.


    The basement, however, was empty.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard who led the way knelt down directly and said in horror: "boss, boss, I really didn''t take the wrong way. That woman was locked here before. I swear what I said is true!"


    Suddenly, the bodyguard thought of something and said, "by the way, there is a passage in the basement."


    What''s the access?

 Chapter 738

    As early as entering the basement, Bai Yifei was nervous, because he was really afraid of Li Xue, in case something happened.


    However, I didn''t see anyone after I came in, and my heart was even more nervous.


    Bai Yifei went to the chair, touched it, and found that there was still some temperature on it, that is to say, the person had just been taken away.


    The next moment, Bai Yifei''s eyes immediately turned red.


    In his mind, there are many pictures of Li Xue being tied to a stool and abused.


    He couldn''t control his anger at the thought of this picture.


    He immediately walked up to the bodyguard, pulled up his collar and said angrily, "lead the way!"


    The bodyguard was stunned when he saw Bai Yifei''s red eyes.


    He knew that some people''s eyes would be congested, but he had never seen it so red.


    The bodyguard shivered and pointed to the northwest wall.


    Bai Yifei threw it away. He ran to press it on the wall.


    After a while, Bai Yifei pressed the switch, and the wall opened slowly like a door.


    Bai Yifei didn''t think much at all. When he saw the door open, he would rush in.


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng immediately stepped forward and pressed Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei struggled and roared: "let me go!"


    Bai Yunpeng did not let her go, but said to Sha Feiyang with a dignified look: "Mr. Sha, please."


    Sha Feiyang nodded. At the same time, he immediately took out his hand and slashed Bai Yifei''s neck with a knife.


    Bai Yifei fainted immediately.


    Chen Aojiao several people see this immediately around, want to protect Bai Yifei.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Aojiao reaches out to get Bai Yifei back.


    Sha Feiyang takes two steps back and takes a fight with Chen Aojiao.


    Chen Aojiao also stepped back a few steps, at the same time, he took out his knife.


    Not only Chen Aojiao, but also white tiger and Xu Lang, they all took out their own weapons.


    Then the Bai family, the Ye family and the Lin family also took out their weapons.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng immediately roared: "stop it all!"


    Chen Aojiao looked at them and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Jia stood up and said: "Bai Yifei has lost his mind now. This state can''t be maintained all the time, or he will die."


    Hearing this, Chen Aojiao frowned slightly.


    Bai Yunpeng sighed and said, "this is a genetic disease of the Bai family."


    "Because of anger, intense emotions will make him like this, and then because of fearlessness, he will suddenly increase his strength and speed."


    "It looks good on the surface, but it''s really squeezing a person''s potential. Potential is over exploited, and that is the harm to the body. "


    Then ye Jia said, "there is obviously a problem here."


    "After Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu killed Xiao Qi, they left his body and tools at the scene. They are not stupid. They must have a purpose."


    "I think they want to tell us that the Third Master of the Lin family forced them to do it."


    "What''s more, when they run away, why do they take Li Xue with them instead of killing her or letting her go?"


    "Even if it''s for the sake of more life-saving cards, it''s not as easy to run away with such a burden. Of course, the faster the better."


    "So I guess they want us to go after them."


    After hearing Ye Jia''s words, you look at me and I look at you.


    What ye Jia said is very reasonable, but there seems to be something wrong.


    Chen Aojiao still frowned, "is there an ambush in the secret road?"


    "Very likely." Yejia nodded.


    After hearing this, the bodyguard immediately said, "absolutely no ambush. Absolutely no ambush. I can go ahead."


    The bodyguard is thinking that if there is an ambush in the secret passage, these people will surely think that he brought them here on purpose, so in order to prove his innocence, he rushed into the secret passage first.


    After a long walk, he yelled to the people behind him: "there is no ambush. After going out from here...


    " boom! "


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    The bodyguard''s words are not finished, and then the voice is getting louder and louder.


    Then the whole villa began to shake.


    Therefore, the people were unable to stand up and went astray.


    Bai Yunpeng called out: "withdraw!"


    Everyone responded immediately and ran out quickly.


    Not long after they ran out of the villa, the whole villa collapsed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They all thought there was an ambush in the secret passage, but they didn''t expect that there was a mechanism in the secret passage.


    And this mechanism is to collapse the whole villa directly. In this way, everyone will be smashed in the villa.You know, in addition to Bai Yifei, there are three other families in the four families.


    Ye Jia patted the dust on his body and asked Bai Yunpeng, "do you think Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu can do this?"


    "No!" Bai Yunpeng looks calm, "they don''t have the courage!"


    If they succeed, they will annihilate all the major forces of the four families and three families.


    Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu really don''t have the courage. Let alone them, even the Cong family, they don''t have the courage.


    Then I thought of the Taoist priest.


    Ye Jia also shook his head and said, "Taoist priest has always been cautious and careful in his work. From this, we can see that it''s not a plan that can be hit at once. He should not do it, but he does not deny that he may participate in it."


    When Bai Yunpeng heard this, he frowned, "so there''s someone else behind this."


    Ye Jia nodded, "this is likely to be planned by the Taoist priest, but his goal is not just us."


    "It can also be said that this is not his main purpose."


    Bai Yunpeng asked in a deep voice, "who on earth is that?"


    At this time, ye Jia suddenly asked Bai Yunpeng, "do you remember Liang Mingyue''s death?"


    When Bai Yunpeng heard this, his heart jumped, his eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately nodded and said, "of course I remember."


    Ye Jia didn''t pay much attention to Bai Yunpeng''s eyes, but continued: "the Taoist''s goal has always been the Treasury."


    Bai Yunpeng was calm and frowned more tightly.


    Over there, Chen Aojiao''s face is covered with dust. Looking at Bai Yifei, she said with a bitter smile: "if he wakes up, how can we explain?"


    Because of his words, several people''s eyes looked in the past.


    ...


    at the same time, Li Xue was thrown into a shabby big bed in a shabby room near the outskirts of Beijing.


    The sheets on the bed are very damp and have a rotten smell. It''s uncomfortable just to smell them, not to mention lying on them.


    Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu took the secret road to bring Li Xue out, and then drove a car without license plate number to get here.


    Li Xue is very desperate.


    Because she was not blindfolded in the whole process, when she saw such a dilapidated place, she knew that it was almost impossible for Bai Yi to find him.


    Moreover, these two people did not shy away from her at all, indicating that she would definitely die, so they would not be afraid of being seen.


    On the road, Zhu Chuanwu was driving, and Hu Feihong was sitting next to her.


    Hu Feihong always wanted to get on Li Xue, and he never stopped during the whole journey.


    Li Xue is very afraid. She has Bai Yifei''s child in her stomach. She doesn''t want the child to be gone, and she doesn''t want to be defiled by this person. She just wants to belong to Bai Yifei.


    Now she was thrown on the bed, no one around, no matter how struggling is useless.

 Chapter 739

    Li Xue''s eyes were red, and tears flowed down her cheek.


    "What are you crying for?" Hu Feihong stares at Li Xue viciously, "Damn it, you cry before I''m on you! When I get to you, it''s time for you to cry! "


    With these words, Hu Feihong took off his coat directly.


    Then he turned to Zhu Chuanwu and said, "brother Zhu, together?"


    Zhu Chuanwu frowned, but he was not so amorous. He said faintly: "you can get on alone. I''ll call the ship going to sea."


    With these words, Zhu Chuanwu opened the door and went out.


    Hu Feihong smiles and walks to Li Xue.


    Li Xue looks at Hu Feihong''s approach, full of despair and fear.


    Li Xue''s mouth is now sealed with adhesive tape. She can''t speak or make a sound.


    She could only shake her head and make a whine sound.


    But the next moment, Hu Feihong stopped and stood for a while before and after Li Xuemian. Then he immediately went back and locked the door from inside.


    Li Xue''s heart was cold when she saw Hu Feihong''s action. She knew what would happen next.


    Hu Feihong walks away again and comes back to press his shoulder. Li Xue struggles to kick Hu Feihong with her two feet, but her feet can''t kick Hu Feihong at all.


    At the next moment, the evil smile on Hu Feihong''s face was gone, and he quietly said to Li Xue with a calm face: "Miss Li, calm down, you listen to me first, I won''t hurt you..."


    while talking, Hu Feihong broke Li Xue''s rope.


    Li Xue is confused.


    Then Hu Feihong knelt directly in front of Li Xue.


    Seeing this, Li Xue shrinks to the corner beside the bed.


    Hu Feihong said softly, "Miss Li, please don''t shout. Listen to me."


    Li Xue originally wanted to shout, but looking at Hu Feihong at this time, she calmed down a little, and then looked at Hu Feihong warily.


    Hu Feihong immediately said, "we''ve all been designed. We were supposed to catch you as a card to protect your life, but unexpectedly, we got involved in a big secret. "


    "We are Lin''s people, but he abandoned us and took us as scapegoats."


    "In fact, we can let you go. Although we have a feud with Bai Yifei''s family, it can be resolved. But Zhu Chuanwu won''t let me let you go. He said you know the location of the third vault."


    "He also said that he already knew the location of the second vault. As long as he knew the location of the third vault from you, he would have two treasuries. No matter who it is, he could be annihilated at one stroke."


    "After the destruction of the four families and the Beijing business alliance, he promised me to be his second leader."


    "Do you really think I''m a fuckin ''fool?"


    "Once people like him know the location of the third vault, that''s when I go to hell."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just me. He''ll kill the whole Hu family."


    "Miss Li, so I just want to ask you to let your husband Bai Yifei keep my Hu family, and I will use this life to help you escape."


    After listening to Hu Feihong, Li Xue was puzzled.


    Bai Yifei did tell her that she found the golden hole on the South Island, but Li Xue really didn''t know the location of the golden hole.


    Besides, Hu Feihong said that the second Treasury is the third Treasury. Does that mean there is another first treasury?


    Hu Feihong saw Li Xue puzzled, gritted his teeth and said: "Miss Li, I know you have a lot of questions now, but I can''t explain too much to you. Just tell Bai Yifei that Zhu Chuanwu already knows the second vault. He is more terrible than Taoist priest now."


    Then Hu Feihong kowtowed and said, "please let Miss Li promise me, please let Miss Li promise me."


    Li Xue was startled, finally relaxed, and immediately said: "you get up first."


    "If I can get out, I''ll promise you."


    Hu Feihong is not sure: "seriously?"


    Li Xue nodded: "don''t worry, I''m pregnant with Bai Yifei''s child now. If you save me out, that is to save Bai''s offspring. At that time, not only Bai Yifei but also Bai''s family will protect Hu''s family."


    After hearing this, Hu Feihong was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately responded and stood up to open the window without saying a word.


    Then she took the rope that tied Li Xue before, tied it together and put it down.


    Because Li Xue is pregnant, even if she jumps down on the second floor, it can''t guarantee that Li Xue is safe.


    "Be careful, Miss Li."


    He tied Li Xue with a rope and let him climb down the window.


    When Li Xueyi got to the ground, she turned around and ran.


    She was not blindfolded, even if it was dark, she knew the approximate location.


    She had just escaped when she heard a crash.


    Li Xue looked back, her face changed slightly, and then she ran forward without looking back.


    But just as she was about to run out, she met someone.Jiang An was standing on a road leading to the city. He stood there with his hands around his chest, "young lady, long time no see."


    Before Li Xue went to Bai''s house to ask for Bai''s help, she naturally met Bai''s housekeeper Jiang An.


    Li Xue stood in the same place and watched Jiang An warily. She didn''t think that Jiang An was the only one in this place who would come to save her.


    ...


    and Bai is not here. Chen Aojiao told him what happened after he woke up.


    Then, Bai Yunpeng knew the location of Hu Feihong and Zhu Chuanwu through the Bai family and ye family''s intelligence network.


    But when they got there, there was a fight in the room. Hu Feihong was dead. I''m not sure if Zhu Chuanwu killed him.


    Chen Aojiao took a look and said in a deep voice, "I still haven''t found my sister-in-law."


    "Zhu Chuanwu also lost the news."


    The news is neither good nor bad.


    Knowing that Bai was not worried, Chen Aojiao comforted her and said, "at least it proves that she is still alive."


    Bai Yifei is lying on the bed of Bai''s villa. There are only him and Chen Aojiao in the room.


    Bai Yifei was sitting at the head of the bed with a dispirited face.


    He looked out of the window. It was already bright.


    Then Bai Yifei frowned and said, "I don''t remember."


    Hearing this, Chen Aojiao said anxiously: "Mr. Sha came to see you. He asked me to tell you to control your emotions."


    "Bai Jia has a genetic disease, which can cause adrenaline surge due to extreme anger, so that your strength and speed are several times higher than usual."


    "But your body will exceed that load."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei sneered, "it''s not just memory loss, is it?"


    Chen Aojiao sighed, then took out a mirror to him, "you see for yourself."


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at himself in the mirror. There was no other change in his face. But if he looked carefully, he could see that half of his hair was gray.


    White also not just looked at two eyes, don''t care about the mirror to throw aside, light said: "I want a person quiet."


    Chen Aojiao looked at it, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say. At last, she left the room with a sigh.


    Soon someone came in again. It was Zhou Qu''er.


    After Zhou Qu''er came in, looking at Bai Yifei''s appearance, what he wanted to say suddenly got stuck. Subconsciously, he exclaimed, "what''s the matter with your hair?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Seeing this, Zhou Qu''er sighed and said, "don''t worry. I don''t think they will do anything to Xueer, and we will find her."


    Bai Yifei just said, "I want to be alone."


    With these words, Bai Yifei lay on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Bai is not like this, Zhou Qu''er can''t help but get angry.


    "Bai Yifei, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you want your wife?"

 Chapter 740

    "Do you know that Xueer is helping you this time...


    " get out! "


    Zhou Qu''er wants to wake Bai Yifei up. She doesn''t want to see Bai Yifei so decadent.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t listen to her at all and wanted to drive her out.


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment. Then she heard Bai Yifei say, "go out. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Zhou Qu''er looked at Bai Yifei with complicated eyes. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yifei, I look down on you!"


    "My women have to give up. I''m such a loser!"


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll help you!"


    With these words, Zhou Qu''er left angrily and slammed the door with a bang.


    But after leaving Bai''s house, she was at a loss.


    She didn''t know where to find Li Xue, what to do and what she could do.


    The reason why Zhou Qu''er came to Beijing is to be an assistant to Li Xue.


    But now that Li Xue is captured, she wants to save her, but she can''t start.


    Zhou Qu''er is walking in the street at a loss. She doesn''t know where she is going and what to do?


    Zhou Qu''er suddenly thought of many things before.


    When I thought of meeting Li Xue before, I thought of their best friend for so many years, and then I thought of Qin Hua unconsciously.


    Finally, she thought of Qinshan.


    Zhou Qu''er subconsciously took out his mobile phone and called Qin Shan.


    The call was soon put through.


    "What''s the matter? Miss me, baby? " Qinshan ruffian''s tone came over.


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned for a moment, because in her imagination, it was Qin Hua''s low and reassuring voice.


    But it''s just for a moment, because now she doesn''t care, "where are you? I....


    Qin Shan heard from the phone that Zhou Qu''er seemed helpless now, so he could not help but keep silent for a while.


    Then he asked Zhou Qu''er, "where are you? I''ve come to you


    Zhou Qu''er looked around and said, "it''s like a square..."


    ...


    after hanging up the phone, Zhou Qu''er sat on the bench next to him and waited slowly.


    While waiting, Zhou Qu''er thought it was a long time.


    She sat there, looking back and forth at the passers-by, her eyes blank, as if she had seen people walking around here for centuries.


    As soon as Qin Shan came, he saw her helpless and at a loss. He immediately walked over and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Qu''er looked up and saw Qin Shan. Her blank expression lasted for a second, and she immediately became conscious. She said excitedly, "can you help me? Help me, help me find Cher


    Qin Shan looked at Zhou Qu''er and was silent for a while before he said, "I know about it, but it''s not as simple as you think. Don''t get involved. I''ll try my best to find her."


    Zhou Qu''er said excitedly, "thank you."


    Seeing this, Qin Shan suddenly grinned: "beauty, if I help you find her back, then you...


    just at this time, Zhou Qu''er suddenly said a word:" I remember you. "


    After a meal, Qin Shan asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Qu''er shook his head, a smile flashed in his eyes and said, "nothing."


    Zhou Qu''er left.


    Looking at Zhou Qu''er''s back, Qin Shan was silent for a while, then he suddenly called out, "if you call me, it''s just a matter of saying two words."


    Zhou Qu''er turned around, looked at Qinshan and said, "yes."


    Then he turned around and went on, laughing and crying as he walked.


    Because she knew something just now.


    Qin Shan, looking at Zhou Qu''er''s back, suddenly felt uneasy.


    When he faced the Taoist priest and his master Xin Qiu, he was not afraid, but now he was a little afraid.


    ...


    Bai family, ye family, Lin family and Bai Yifei''s people are all looking for Li Xue''s whereabouts.


    But no one found a clue.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei locked himself in the room of Bai''s villa. No one wanted to see him.


    Everyone thought he couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed.


    I gave up.


    I also thought that he was ill, which led to a change in his mind.


    But Bai also does not think so.


    He''s just a little gray in his hair and a little fuzzy in his memory.


    He locked himself up, calmed down, and knew what he could and should do.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, Bai Yifei immediately sat up from the bed, grabbed the mobile phone on the table to connect.


    "Hello


    After Bai Yifei said a word, he heard a gasp from the other party. After a long time, the person said, "byeonggang, you come alone!"The voice is very hoarse, like a mechanical voice, which is obviously processed by a voice changer.


    Bai Yifei looked out of the window and squinted, "I want to make sure my wife is safe now."


    "She''s safe now."


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "I want to listen to her."


    Then there came a sneer on the phone, followed by Li Xue''s voice.


    "Let go of me, who are you? Let go of me....


    then the voice of the voice changer came back on the phone, "you only have one chance, you come here alone, or I''ll kill her immediately."


    "Good." After Bai Yifei agreed, he hung up.


    Then he changed into the black clothes in the crazy sand organization, took a dagger, and finally slipped out when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    Because Bai didn''t know. If other people knew, they would never allow him to go alone.


    And he knows that snow has always been his life, so he will not let Li Xue have any little danger.


    After leaving Baijia villa, Bai Yifei stopped a taxi and went to Biyun port.


    There is no sea around the capital. Biyun port is a city called Jinshi, which is not far from the capital.


    Two and a half hours later, Bai Yifei took a taxi to Biyun port.


    Biyun port is a very small port, because Jinshi intends to demolish this port, while another larger port has been built.


    So now there are only a lot of containers in this port, but few people.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car and walked in slowly.


    He shuttled between the containers, full alert, looking around.


    But he looked for a long time, but did not find a person.


    So he can only use the mobile phone to dial the number back, but as expected, the phone did not get through.


    Just then, there was a voice behind him.


    "Come with me!"


    Bai Yifei was shocked. He turned his head to see that behind him stood a man in a cap, about the same height as him.


    After the man finished, he turned and left, and Bai Yifei immediately followed him.


    They went back and forth in containers and finally came to the seaside.


    There''s a big ship by the sea.


    "Come up!"

 Chapter 741

    After the man''s dialogue, he took the lead to jump on the ship.


    Bai Yifei went up and stood on the deck. There were seven or eight people on the deck. Among them was a man in his fifties with a Chinese character face and a moustache.


    When the man saw Bai Yifei, he said coldly, "I''m Zhu Chuanwu."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly after hearing it.


    Naturally, he had heard of Zhu Chuanwu, the head of the Zhu family, but he had never met him.


    Zhu Chuanwu looked at Bai Yifei, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, sneered: "people say you are not white how, now see, but also so."


    Bai Yifei ignored his words. He just looked around and asked, "where''s my wife?"


    "Do you still have the right to bargain?" Zhu Chuanwu sneered.


    Bai Yifei looks back and puts his eyes on Zhu Chuanwu. "If it''s just you, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    "I guess you are just acting for others, so call out the boss behind you, because you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    Such a gentle tone of words, but let Zhu Chuanwu instant rage.


    "Damn you!"


    Zhu Chuanwu stepped forward two steps, raised his foot and kicked Bai Yifei in the stomach.


    Bai Yifei took a few steps back.


    Zhu Chuanwu was infuriated by Bai Yifei''s words, because Bai Yifei looked down on him. "You dare to be arrogant in front of me now. Believe me or not, your wife will die immediately


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Because you don''t have the right!"


    If the other party catches Li Xue and brings Bai Yifei back, it''s definitely not just killing Li Xue. We should know the importance of Li Xue to Bai Yifei.


    If Li Xue is killed, Bai Yifei will be really crazy.


    Usually already very crazy, killed Li Xue really crazy time, I''m afraid few people can resist.


    Bai Yifei is very calm now.


    But Zhu Chuanwu is not calm.


    "Damn it


    Zhu Chuanwu took out a knife from his bodyguard and cut it straight at Bai Yifei''s head! I''ll kill you first and then your wife today! "


    But as soon as Zhu Chuanwu''s knife was waved, he flew out.


    "Bang!"


    A figure suddenly appeared, with a very fast speed, a punch to hit people fly out.


    "He''s right."


    Zhu Chuanwu fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the man who suddenly appeared with indignation in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei was stunned when he saw the man.


    Bai Yifei thought about the possibility of many kinds of people behind him, but he never thought that this person should be Qinshan.


    Qin Shan stood there, although he was still slovenly, but now he had lost his languid temperament. Instead, he was calm and indifferent.


    "Not convinced?" Qin Shan looked at Zhu Chuanwu and asked faintly.


    Zhu Chuanwu''s men did not dare to move.


    Zhu Chuanwu got up from the ground and yelled angrily, "Qinshan, you''re just the boss''s bodyguard. You can''t compare with Laozi. Why dare you beat me?"


    "Why can''t I hit you?"


    A cold voice came out.


    After hearing this, Zhu Chuanwu immediately knelt down on the ground and said in fear, "boss, I''m wrong, boss, I''m wrong."


    Bai Yifei turned to look inside the cabin and came out with a familiar figure.


    This man is Lin Kuang''s father, Lin Yuchang, the second master of the Lin family.


    Lin Yuchang came to Zhu Chuanwu.


    "Pa!"


    He slapped Zhu Chuanwu in the face.


    Zhu Chuanwu directly fell to the ground, but there was no resistance. The next moment he immediately got up and knelt down in front of Lin Yuchang.


    Lin Yuchang looked at Zhu Chuanwu coldly: "who gives you the courage to think that you are higher than his identity? He is not only my bodyguard, but also my brother. "


    "Why can''t I hit you?"


    Zhu Chuanwu''s face was twisted, but he kept his head down and didn''t resist.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuchang gave a cold hum and said, "why don''t you answer? Deaf or dumb? "


    This is what Qin Shan asked Zhu Chuanwu before.


    Zhu Chuanwu trembled all over and immediately said, "take it!"


    Then Lin Yuchang no longer looked at him, but came to Qinshan and said with a smile, "anyway, you know him too. Let''s talk first."


    After saying this, Lin Yuchang turned back to the cabin.


    Zhu Chuanwu also understood the boss''s meaning, and then walked into the cabin.


    Only Qinshan and baiyifei were left on the deck.


    Qin Shan took a look at Bai Yifei and went to the railing. He grabbed the railing with both hands and said faintly, "are you so surprised?"Bai Yifei also took a look at him, walked over and stood beside him, one hand leaning against the railing.


    At this time, he suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    The Zhu family and the Hu family are supported by the Lin family. They all think that Zhu Chuanwu and Hu Feihong are the people of the Third Master of Lin, but they didn''t expect that it was the second master of Lin who really supported Zhu Chuanwu.


    Third master Lin is self righteous. He thinks he has two capable men. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know that he is carrying the pot for second master Lin.


    At this time, if you think about it carefully, when Liang Mingyue was killed and Bai Yunpeng was blamed, it was found out that it was Lin Sanye at that time, but now it seems that it should be Lin Yuchang.


    Bai Yifei also understands that Lin Yuchang''s purpose is also Liang Mingyue''s treasury.


    The death of Xiao Qi, the bodyguard of Lin San ye, shows that Lin San Ye is not so ambitious or even brave enough to plan a vault.


    I''m afraid it was because he didn''t expect that the Bai family was acting so much and knew the danger, so he wanted to get away.


    And they catch Li Xue, again coerce Bai also not, have only one purpose.


    Before waiting for Bai Yifei, Qin Shan looked up at the sky and suddenly said with a smile, "now you know why I want to approach Zhou Qu''er?"


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at Qinshan coldly.


    Qinshan mouth with a smile, and even a trace of pride and disdain, "more funny is that you actually think I''m Qinhua."


    "Do you know? This morning, Zhou Qu''er came to me and asked me to help him find Li Xue''s whereabouts. What else did he say to remember me? It''s funny, ha ha...


    Qin Shan laughed.


    And these words angered Bai Yifei. In Bai Yifei''s opinion, it seems that Qin Shan has cheated Zhou Qu''er of his innocence.


    Bai Yifei was angry immediately.


    "Fuck you!"


    Bai Yifei immediately waved a fist and said hello to Qin Shan''s face.


    Qin Shan just slightly tilted his head, dodged the blow, then shrugged and said: "you are too weak to hurt me, so forget it."


    Forget it?


    No way!


    Bai also can''t think of, Zhou Qu''er probably because of Li Xue, so will commit to Qinshan.


    So, just because he saved Li Xue, Zhou Qu''er lost his innocence. He couldn''t forget it!


    So Bai Yifei waved his fist again and hit him on the head.


    And as Qin Shan said, Bai Yifei is really too weak for him.

 Chapter 742

    You know, Qin Shan can beat the Taoist priest to no avail, let alone Bai Yifei.


    The second punch he still did not hit Qinshan, Qinshan is a foot up, kick in Bai Yifei''s stomach.


    "Boom!"


    Bai didn''t fly backwards directly. He flew a long distance.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei hit the rail of the deck and fell on the deck.


    Then he felt a spasm in his stomach, which made his face contorted.


    Qinshan slowly came over, then squatted down, grabbed Bai Yifei''s collar, hummed and laughed: "do you care about Zhou Qu''er so much? Is it worth it? He''s just your wife''s best friend, so he cares about her? Or do you treat her... "


    hearing these words, Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed red.


    Bai Yifei stares at Qin Shan and grits his teeth and says, "she''s my brother''s woman and your brother''s woman. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Qin Shan frowned and stared at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei also stares at Qin Shan, but his eyes are filled with palpitating anger.


    Two people just stare at each other like this, no one talks.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei raised his head to the sky and yelled.


    "Ah


    At the same time, his eyes turned scarlet.


    The next moment.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Shan raised his hand and slapped it on the back of Bai Yifei''s head.


    Then Bai Yifei turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Before he fainted, he seemed to hear a voice saying, "I don''t have a damn brother! It''s not your brother, either! "


    ...


    "Wow!"


    A basin of cold water drenched in Bai Yifei''s body. Bai Yifei was a spirit, and immediately woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the light in the room was very dark, and there was a feeling of shaking.


    When he woke up, he immediately realized that he should be on the boat now.


    Besides him, there are four or five people in the room, including Zhu Chuanwu.


    Zhu Chuanwu put his hands around his chest and looked at Bai Yifei with a sneer: "Oh, wake up?"


    Zhu Chuanwu was holding a black whip in his hand, and he shook it as he spoke.


    But Bai didn''t just ask, "where''s my wife?"


    Zhu Chuanwu''s action stopped for a moment, then sneered, "and the mood to care about your wife, or first care about yourself!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Zhu Chuanwu with his cold eyes and said with disdain: "I said, you are not qualified to talk to me. Call Lin Yuchang to me."


    Zhu Chuanwu was furious.


    When Bai Yifei said this on the deck, he was already very angry. At least he was the head of one of the top ten families, and he was also the number one person in the capital.


    As a result, when Bai Yifei arrived here, he even looked down on him. Even on the deck, Lin Yuchang said that he was inferior to a bodyguard. Why?


    Now Bai Yifei tells him that he is not qualified, and Zhu Chuanwu is even more angry.


    "Pa!"


    Zhu Chuanwu picks up the whip and throws it directly at Bai Yifei.


    "What the hell do you have to say that to me? Is it because there is Bai Yunpeng behind you?"


    "Without Bai Yunpeng, you are nothing!"


    "Lao Tzu is still the head of the Zhu family!"


    The whip hit Bai Yifei and immediately made a bloodstain on his arm.


    But Bai didn''t react. He didn''t even change his face.


    Others were shocked when they saw this. Someone immediately stopped Zhu Chuanwu and said, "don''t be angry, master. This dog must be trying to irritate you on purpose. Don''t let him succeed!"


    "Yes, master, let''s ask first."


    Instead of waving the whip, Zhu Chuanwu took several deep breaths and glared at Bai Yifei angrily: "if the boss didn''t want your life, I would have killed you today!"


    "Say, where is the third vault?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t know about the Treasury before, but later he got to know it. With the analysis of Bai Yunpeng and ye Jia, he got to know about it.


    About 60 years ago, I don''t know who said that the country has four coffers, which are full of gold, and even the land is covered with gold.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it. After all, this kind of thing is ridiculous and totally untrue.


    But after Liang Mingyue became the chairman of the business alliance 20 years ago, he immediately filled an island with a reef.


    According to the statement at that time, Liang Mingyue did so because she found the third Treasury, and it was because of this treasury that the Liang family suddenly rose.


    At this time, people pay attention to the Four Treasuries. They seem to believe it, so many feng shui masters and tomb robbers want to find the Four Treasuries.Of course, as a feng shui master, it''s safest to cooperate with the rich and powerful families. The rich and powerful families give money and they contribute.


    Among them, the most famous feng shui masters are Sha Feiyang and Tianhua mountain.


    Before, Bai Yifei would have sniffed at the news and didn''t believe it. But now he has to believe it because he has found the vault.


    The Taoist priest and the Lin family also guessed that he knew the third vault.


    Bai Yifei stares at Zhu Chuanwu and coldly says, "I can tell you, but I want to see my wife safe and sound."


    Zhu Chuanwu sneered: "do you think you are still qualified to bargain?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "yes."


    "I want to know if my wife is safe, just as you want to know the location of the third vault."


    Zhu Chuanwu''s words are reserved.


    Bai Yifei said this, which made him unable to refute for a moment.


    And Bai Yifei looks at Zhu Chuanwu and does not speak all the time. He seems to be hesitating about something.


    So, Bai Yifei''s heart sank bit by bit.


    They can take Li Xue to Bai Yifei and threaten him because Li Xue is Bai Yifei''s life.


    As long as we do so, we will not take them to the Treasury without hesitation.


    But no.


    So Bai Yifei has to doubt whether something has happened to Li Xue?


    Bai Yifei didn''t dare to think deeply. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was.


    At this time, Zhu Chuanwu suddenly stared at Bai Yifei and said with a grim smile, "Bai Yifei, you can''t escape if you fall into our hands. I advise you to be honest and tell us the location of the Treasury, otherwise, I can torture you in any way."


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "I want to see my wife. Nothing else."


    Zhu Chuanwu gritted his teeth and said with a distorted face: "OK, you asked for it!"


    Bai Yifei sneered and looked at him like this. The meaning is self-evident.


    Then, Zhu Chuanwu takes up the whip and lashes Bai Yifei.


    "Pa!"


    The whip hit Bai Yifei and made a crisp sound.


    Bai Yifei''s body was shaking violently, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t cry out. Even his eyes and expression didn''t change.

 Chapter 743

    Then came the whips.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    after a while, Bai Yifei''s clothes were torn down and covered with blood, which made people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    And Bai Yifei felt the pain of heart, but he never cried out.


    Bai was not afraid of pain before, but after so many experiences, he had suffered many injuries and could endure them long ago, so now he is not afraid and will not cry.


    He wants to let the other party know his attitude, even if he is killed, as long as he does not see the safety of Li Xue, he will never compromise.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhu Chuanwu finally threw away the whip and gasped. It seemed that he was tired.


    Zhu Chuanwu''s subordinates seemed very worried, so they advised Bai Yifei: "I said why do you need it? Let''s say it quickly. If you fight again, you will be killed."


    But someone suggested: "master, since he doesn''t say it, he should be more cruel. How about salt?"


    When Zhu Chuanwu heard this suggestion, he immediately became energetic and said, "bring the salt!"


    So someone ran out quickly and soon came in with a bag of salt.


    Zhu Chuanwu''s breath is steady now. He looks at Bai Yifei with a sneer: "give you one last chance, say it or not?"


    Bai Yifei''s whole body was blind, his blood was blurred, and his sweat was painful, but he was speechless.


    You can imagine how painful Bai Yifei is. If you sprinkle salt again, I''m afraid that kind of pain will make people tormented crazy.


    Bai Yifei''s face turned white, but he still said, "I can''t say anything if I don''t see my wife. I''ll come if I can!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Chuanwu was very angry. In this case, "OK, I''ll see today. When the hell can you say that?"


    So he personally took the bag of salt, went to Bai Yifei, grabbed another one, sprinkled it on Bai Yifei''s dense wounds, and even patted him on the back.


    It hurts!


    It''s a hundred times more painful than before.


    Bai Yifei was biting his teeth, his eyes were wide open, and his forehead was blue.


    At last, he could not help but let out a soft cry.


    Zhu Chuanwu looks at such white also not, proud smile, "reply hard?"? How the hell are you


    The next moment, Bai Yifei''s head dropped down, and he was dizzy with pain.


    Zhu Chuanwu immediately said, "use water to wake me up!"


    "Wow!"


    Bai Yifei was awakened by the cold water again.


    When he woke up, his wound hurt so much that he wanted to cry up and even hit the ground with his fist.


    Bai Yifei gasped and bit his teeth. When he got used to the pain, he said: "Zhu Chuanwu, I remember what you did to me today. If I could live, I would kill you!"


    "Pooh! How dare you threaten me? " Zhu Chuanwu spits a mouthful of water, then grabs a handful of salt again and sprinkles it on Bai Yifei''s wound.


    "Er..."


    Bai Yifei trembled with pain and his veins burst.


    This time, however, he did not faint again.


    Not only that, his eyes were red again.


    Zhu Chuanwu gritted his teeth and asked, "do you say it or not?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are red. Now Zhu Chuanwu in his eyes has changed, blurred, and even out of shape. There is a voice in his mind that makes him kill him! Kill Zhu Chuanwu!


    There seemed to be a fire in his eyes, and the wounds on his body began to bleed out, just like running water, which washed out the blood.


    Zhu Chuanwu once again grabbed a handful of salt, and when he wanted to sprinkle it, he was stunned. "I''ll make your mouth hard. Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, i... fuck, what''s the situation?"


    Zhu Chuanwu was shocked.


    His men were stunned, too.


    The white in front of my eyes did not suddenly expand. It was a real expansion. My body suddenly became like a muscular man. All of them were big muscles.


    And white eyes, scarlet.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei yelled, and then he saw that the rope on his body began to tighten, and then.


    "Pa!"


    The rope is broken.


    Seeing this, Zhu Chuanwu was startled and ordered in a panic: "catch him quickly!"


    Seeing this, Zhu Chuanwu''s men rushed over and wanted to catch Bai Yifei again.


    But the man who rushed by was hit on the neck by Bai Yifei, and then the man''s neck was directly broken, his eyes widened, and he fell to the ground, dead.


    Other people see this all silly eyes, still did not respond to come over, white also not another punch in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The second man fell to the ground and died again.


    Other people see this, no longer forward, but turned back to run.But Bai Yifei grabbed one of the men''s back collars very fast, and then threw it to the side.


    "Bang!"


    The man hit the cabin wall and fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei walked over and stepped on it. The man''s head seemed to split, and blood splashed all over.


    Then, Bai Yifei went after the other two, and they ran forward in panic.


    Bai Yifei''s speed was very fast. He stepped forward and kicked the man away, then the other one punched him again.


    People are dead.


    They''re all dead.


    Only Zhu Chuanwu is left.


    Zhu Chuanwu was scared at first, but then he calmed down.


    Bai Yifei is no more than a three-level middle level master, but he is a three-level high-level master. His realm is higher than that of him. There is no need to be afraid of him.


    So Zhu Chuanwu stood in the same place and stopped Bai Yifei. He hummed coldly: "what if you can break the rope? You can''t escape today with me


    Bai Yifei raised his head and looked at Zhu Chuanwu with his bright red eyes. With a gloomy smile, he said, "do I want to escape?"


    When Zhu Chuanwu saw Bai Yifei''s eyes, his heart jumped. These eyes were too frightening, just like seeing the devil, which made people fear instinctively.


    Zhu Chuanwu didn''t want to admit that he was afraid. He took a bite and said, "who the hell are you scaring?"


    Zhu Chuanwu thought to himself: Bai Yifei must be putting on airs. Even if he is a master, he must be very weak after being beaten like this. Besides, Bai Yifei is just a middle level.


    So Zhu Chuanwu took up the whip again and whipped at Bai Yifei.


    "Pa!"


    This whip soon hit Bai Yifei.


    Zhu Chuanwu immediately became proud: he was really weak, and his realm was lower than mine. He couldn''t even avoid the whip!


    The next moment, Zhu Chuanwu was silly.


    Because Bai Yifei is not unable to escape, but has not avoided at all.


    The whip hit Bai Yifei. Instead of retreating, Bai Yifei walked towards Zhu Chuanwu.


    Zhu Chuanwu was so flustered that he whipped again.


    "Pa!"


    The whip still fell on Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei had no expression, just like the whip was on someone else.


    But after a few minutes, Bai Yifei came to Zhu Chuanwu.

 Chapter 744

    Zhu Chuanwu was stunned for a moment, then threw away the whip in his hand and hit Bai Yifei with his fist.


    But Zhu Chuanwu''s fist was caught by Bai Yifei.


    "I want you to die!" Bai Yifei''s voice is very cold, let people listen to subconsciously out of a chill.


    Zhu Chuanwu was confused.


    "Ah


    Zhu Chuanwu felt that Bai Yifei''s strength was gradually increasing, and his wrist could not bear such strength, as if it was going to be crushed.


    "Ah


    Zhu Chuanwu can''t help but scream. He wants to get rid of Bai Yifei''s hand, but he can''t get rid of it. His body is constantly twisted with pain.


    Then, Bai Yifei suddenly and fiercely forced Zhu Chuanwu''s hand to be broken.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    As soon as Bai Yifei threw his hand, Zhu Chuanwu directly knelt on the ground, with no more pain.


    Zhu Chuanwu was afraid, so he began to beg for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, please forgive me, I don''t dare any more..."


    Bai Yifei ignored Zhu Chuanwu''s words, but quietly grasped his other hand.


    Zhu Chuanwu was terrified at this.


    What is he going to do?


    Let him fear of speculation has not yet fully formed, then heard a crisp ring.


    "Click!"


    His hand was broken again.


    "Ah


    Zhu Chuanwu screamed miserably, and then constantly begged for mercy: "please, spare me, spare me, I will give you whatever you want!"


    Zhu Chuanwu is really afraid, and now he thinks that the only thing that can make Bai Yifei stop is money.


    But he was wrong.


    Bai Yifei is not short of money.


    On the contrary, Bai Yifei knew the Treasury and owned it indirectly.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei doesn''t care about these at all.


    What''s more, at this time, Bai is not in the state of madness. In his opinion, no matter what, the person in front of him must die!


    "Don''t you want to torture me?"


    "Aren''t you very proud?"


    "You still ask me if I''m happy, now I ask you, are you happy?"


    "Click!"


    Bai Yifei stepped on Zhu Chuanwu''s ankle, and Zhu Chuanwu''s foot was broken.


    "Ah


    Zhu Chuanwu screamed and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Zhu Chuanwu is a three-level master, but he has no fighting power in front of Bai Yifei.


    "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare again."


    Zhu Chuanwu screamed and begged for mercy.


    However, at this time, will Bai not pay attention to his plea for mercy?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Bai Yifei sneered: "if it''s useful to beg for mercy, even if it''s to make me kneel down and kowtow, I''m willing to just let my wife go."


    "But does it work? You don''t agree, but now you come to ask me to forgive you. How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Zhu Chuanwu was flustered and immediately said, "I know Li Xue...


    " poof! "


    It''s a pity that he only said half of what he said, and was stabbed in the back. The knife went straight through his body, and there was a sharp point on his chest.


    Zhu Chuanwu opened his eyes incredulously and slowly turned back. Then he saw Lin Yuchang and Qin Shan standing behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Zhu Chuanwu fell to the ground and died.


    When Bai Yifei saw that Zhu Chuanwu was dead, the red color in his eyes gradually faded, and then he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Seeing the dense wounds on Bai Yifei''s body, Qin Shan frowned and said, "it''s useless to use this low-end method to extort a confession."


    Lin Yuchang nodded in agreement, but he sighed and said, "it seems that there is no better way."


    Qinshan light said: "there will always be."


    Then Qin Shan asked again: "when will the big boss arrive?"


    "Soon." Lin Yuchang light way back.


    ...


    Bai Yifei wakes up again and finds himself tied up again. The room in front of him is still shaking, indicating that he is still on the boat.


    But looking at the furnishings of the room, he was changed into a room, and this room is much better than the previous one. He is now on the bed, and where he can see, there are sofa and coffee table.


    He looked down at the rope on his body. This is not an ordinary rope, but a belt buckle, which means he can''t earn any more.


    Bai Yifei felt that he was weak. He was very weak, his muscles were weak, and he could not exert any strength.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes and opened them again. This time he saw Qin Shan and Lin Yuchang sitting on the sofa.Lin Yuchang saw Bai Yifei wake up and said faintly, "Yifei, you have a good relationship with my boy. I can''t bear to kill you, can''t I?"


    "As long as you cooperate with us, I can guarantee that you are safe and your wife is also safe."


    "What''s more, our Lin family is flourishing, and we won''t forget the Bai family. After all, I have a good relationship with your father."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help sneering at these words: "guarantee my wife is safe and sound?"


    "Yes." Lin Yuchang nodded.


    "If you can guarantee my wife''s safety, why don''t you let her come out to see me?" Bai Yifei said coldly, "why torture me and even play her recording on the phone?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuchang''s face changed and he couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    Now Bai Yifei has calmed down.


    If Lin Yuchang really had the card of Li Xue, he would not let Zhu Chuanwu torture him to force him to commit a crime. Then, it can only show that Li xuegen is not in their hands.


    When we think of Hu Feihong''s death in the warehouse, we can guess that Zhu Chuanwu and Hu Feihong had a conflict. The reason why Hu Feihong had a conflict with Zhu Chuanwu was that he realized his dangerous situation and wanted to let Li Xue go secretly, so he was killed by Zhu Chuanwu.


    Bai Yifei knows that Li Xue is no longer in Lin Yuchang''s hands, and Li Xue should not have been killed.


    White also not light say: "even if you kill me, I will not say."


    Lin Yuchang was silent for a long time.


    Then suddenly he patted the table and said angrily, "Bai Yifei! You need to know your current situation. If you tell me the location of the Treasury, I can help you save your wife. But if you don''t tell me, when the big boss arrives, your end will only be more miserable. "


    "The Bai family and the Lin family have always been good friends. If I can get the position of the vault and get the gold, I will get the benefits of the Bai family. Can''t you think about it?"


    Bai Yifei''s face was expressionless when he heard these words.


    "Who can guarantee that you will remain human when you get that gold?" Bai Yifei said lightly, "although it''s tiring to live, at least the society is safe and the world is peaceful."


    "So, I don''t have the right to disturb the world, and I don''t want to make people in the world feel insecure because of me."


    "What''s more, you threaten me by this means, so you don''t deserve to disturb the world!"


    Lin Yuchang was furious when he heard this, "what the hell are you talking about? What you should care about most now is yourself, not the world


    "Linglingling..."


    Lin Yuchang''s phone rings.

 Chapter 745

    Lin Yuchang immediately connected the phone, said a few words later, hung up the phone, breathed out a breath, said: "the big boss is coming."


    This is what Qin Shan said. After hearing this, Qin Shan sat up and thought that this big boss would weigh a lot.


    Lin Yuchang looked at Bai Yifei and said in a deep voice, "the big boss has come. This is your last chance. If you say it, you will not be mistreated."


    "But if you wait until the big boss forces you to say it, it will be different. I don''t think you want to try the big boss''s method."


    Bai Yifei sneered: "it''s just death. I''m not afraid."


    Lin Yuchang heard the speech and sighed helplessly, "what you think is too simple."


    After that, Lin Yuchang turned and went out, and Qinshan followed him.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know who the big boss is, because it doesn''t matter who he is.


    Li Xue is not in their hands, he doesn''t care, anyway, he won''t say, and even if Li Xue is really in their hands, he won''t say.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about Li Xue enough, but that if Li Xue dies, he will die with him.


    And many people in this world, like him and Li Xue, have a person who cares in their heart.


    So he can''t accept that just because of his wife, it leads to many tragedies between him and Li Xue in the world.


    Bai Yifei lowered his head and said softly: "wife, I''m sorry."


    "Daddada..."


    suddenly, a sound of high heels on the ground made Bai Yifei suddenly raise his head.


    It''s a woman!


    Then they went into the room.


    A total of three people, two of them are Lin Yuchang and Qinshan, and the remaining one walking in front of them, is a woman, and Bai also not seen.


    So Bai Yifei was stunned after seeing it, and felt that it was incredible.


    In his opinion, the last boss should be a great person, but he never thought he was a woman, and a woman he had met.


    Liang Weichao, Liang Mingyue''s sister.


    But Liang Mingyue was killed by Taoist priest and Lin Yuchang. Why?


    Bai Fei couldn''t figure it out. He felt his brain stopped working.


    Liang Weichao was wearing a dress with a faint smile on her face. If she had not appeared in such a place, Bai Yifei would have thought that she was going to a banquet.


    Liang Weichao went to Bai Yifei, looked down at him with his head down, and said with a smile, "I''m surprised, isn''t it?"


    Bai Yifei was unable to speak.


    "Don''t be surprised, because everyone''s pursuit is different. You can''t imagine my pursuit. In order to realize my pursuit, I can ignore everything, including my brother who is not related by blood."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    He can''t imagine that a person can go to the layout to kill his relatives in cold blood, and when he says it, he shows off lightly, and doesn''t feel that it shouldn''t be.


    Liang Weichao light said: "say, what conditions do you want, will tell me the location of the Treasury?"


    "I won''t say anything." Bai Yifei came back.


    Liang Weichao didn''t get angry and even laughed, "there is no absolute thing in the world, and whether everything can be done depends on its difficulty."


    "And I don''t think it''s difficult."


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about Liang Weichao''s words. He was so confident that he didn''t believe, "what is more terrible than death?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, so I don''t believe you have a way to make me compromise." Bai Yifei said and laughed.


    Liang Weichao said with a faint smile: "I don''t believe that no one will be afraid of death. Of course, I''m a little surprised that you said so."


    "So even if what you say is true and you are not afraid of death, what then?"


    "Even if you are not afraid of death, there will always be other weaknesses."


    "Not only do you have weaknesses, everyone has them, but also me."


    Bai Yifei took a look at him and said faintly, "what you said is right, but it doesn''t convince me."


    Liang Weichao smiles, "no, you are wrong."


    Bai Yifei looked up at him and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Liang Weichao chuckled, then said faintly: "I''ll let you have a look. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Bring people in."


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard this. He could not help guessing whether it was Li Xue?


    Did they really catch Li Xue?


    But if so, why didn''t you bring Li Xue in just now?


    However, when the two women were brought in, Bai Yifei widened his eyes. He looked up at Liang Weichao and said in an angry voice, "are you crazy? What does this matter to them?"The two women who were brought in were thrown on the ground like things, and their whole bodies were tied up and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    One of them was Zhou Qu''er. She looked up and saw Qinshan and Bai Yifei. Then she laughed and said, "this is what you promised. Can you help me save people?"


    Qin Shan said with an indifferent face: "it''s just a play on occasion. Why be so serious?"


    Zhou Qu''er''s eyes widened, staring at Qinshan, his eyes full of anger.


    The other woman is Liang Yu.


    Liang Yu was surprised to see Liang Weichao and said, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Liang Weichao said to Liang Yu with a smile, "Xiaoyu, aunt, I can''t help it. I''ve wronged you for the sake of my aunt''s great cause."


    Liang Yu looked at Liang Weichao incredulously and yelled: "I''m your niece! Why are you doing this? "


    Liang Weichao said: "I even dare to kill my brother, let alone my niece?"


    "What?"


    "You killed my father?"


    Liang Yu was shocked.


    Bai Yifei is in a mess at this time.


    He looked at the current situation and forced himself to keep calm. He wanted to disguise himself as a cold-blooded man. Only in this way could Liang Weichao think that these two women could not threaten him and let them go.


    So Bai Yifei calmed down and said in a cold voice, "Liang Weichao, I only care about my wife here. They are not as good as my wife."


    "Is that so?" Liang Weichao light said, "try not to know."


    Liang Weichao looked at Zhou Qu''er, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you look good..."


    then Liang Weichao turned to look at Qin Shan and said with a smile, "don''t you want this woman? Now is the best opportunity. "


    "Here it is?" Qin Shan gave a pause.


    Liang Weichao nodded, "right here."


    After that, Liang Weichao took a look at Liang Yu and said to Lin Yuchang, "do you want to come here?"


    Lin Yuchang shook his head and said, "big boss, you know, I..."


    Liang Weichao didn''t care either, "then it''s the same to find a little brother at will."


    Liang Yu''s face was as pale as ashes when he heard this.


    Lin turned his head and called a bodyguard at the door.


    The bodyguard is tall and strong, muscular. Compared with such a petite woman as Liang Yu, he is just like an adult and a child.


    When the bodyguard heard this, he rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to pull Liang Yu up from the ground.


    Seeing Liang Yu''s beautiful face, I held her and touched her.


    Liang Yu did not resist, because she is now like a walking corpse, her eyes only stare at Liang Weichao, completely do not care that someone is invading her.


    Liang Weichao looked at Qinshan lightly. Seeing this, Qinshan shrugged and said, "although I don''t like performing in public, I really think it''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time. Then I''m not polite."


    So Qin Shan squatted down, pinched Zhou Qu''er''s chin with his hand, and kissed him straightly.

 Chapter 746

    "No!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Liang Yu and Zhou Qu''er being bullied like this, and his tendons burst up. He can''t help roaring again.


    He really doesn''t care about his own life and death, and even wants to pull Li Xue to die together, but he can''t bear to see his friends being insulted like this.


    Liang Weichao is right.


    People have weaknesses.


    As long as there are weaknesses, we are not afraid that things can not be done.


    And Bai Yifei''s weakness is just right handled by Liang Weichao.


    Bai Fei can''t stand it any more.


    "Stop it


    "Stop it


    Bai Yifei can''t help roaring.


    Liang Weichao raised his hand.


    Qin Shan and the bodyguard stopped immediately.


    Qin Shan seems to have some pity. He even looks at Bai Yifei discontentedly. If only Bai Yifei didn''t stop.


    Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu are thrown on the ground again.


    Liang Weichao looked at Bai Yifei with a smile and said faintly: "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    "You see, it''s troublesome for two beauties to come here."


    Bai Yifei stares at Liang Weichao, and there is great anger in his eyes.


    Liang Weichao said: "don''t worry, as long as you find the third Treasury, I promise to help you save your wife, and I will let you live the life you want."


    "By the way, as far as I know, several girls fall in love with you, and it''s hard to see your appearance. But if I get the third Treasury, then I have absolute say in the world. At that time, as long as I say, don''t you have several women as many as you want?"


    For Liang Weichao''s words, Bai Yifei just sneered.


    How could he believe such nonsense? It was just to appease him.


    In fact, Bai Yifei knows very well that he knows too many secrets. There is a saying that the more he knows, the faster he will die.


    Liang Weichao said with a smile, "now it can be said."


    White also not light say: "blue island."


    Liang Wei Chao''s smile, slightly a meal, voice a few big, "I want specific position."


    Bai Yifei replied: "I can''t describe it. It''s too complicated. If you want to find that place, I''m the only one who can take you there."


    "Good." Liang Weichao agreed immediately.


    So Liang Weichao ordered: "go to blue island."


    ...


    the ship set out for blue island.


    After that, Bai Yifei''s rope was untied, but he was still locked in this room.


    Not only that, Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu are also locked in the same room with him.


    It takes three days to sail from the capital to blue island.


    On the first day, Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu just sat beside each other, no one spoke, and their mood was very low.


    Bai Yifei''s body is full of scars. It''s very difficult to move.


    However, someone brought medicine in during the period, but Liang Yu gave it to Bai Yifei.


    White also not looking at Liang Yu to his medicine, heart guilt, "sorry."


    Liang Yu paused, then shook his head and said, "it''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s me who wronged you."


    When Liang Mingyue was killed, everyone thought it was Bai Yunpeng, and she thought so at that time.


    Bai Yifei''s face was expressionless when he saw Liang Yu talking, and he felt more guilty in his heart.


    Because such a person, the more expressionless, the heart is more uncomfortable.


    "I know that you helped me on the day when Taoist priest Wei killed me, and I have never blamed you for that before." White also not light say, "but today is because of me, you will be caught."


    Liang Yu is still expressionless, tone is very calm, "it''s not your fault, no wonder you."


    Bai Yifei felt more guilty.


    In the evening, Bai Yifei wanted the two girls to sleep in bed, but now he was hurt all over and couldn''t move, so he had to give up.


    Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu sat on the sofa, leaning on one side and looking out of the window.


    This angle just can see the moon outside the window, today is just the full moon, the moon is round and bright.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liang Yu suddenly said, "when I was a child, because my father was too busy, only my aunt took me to the playground and took me to eat delicious food. At that time, I thought my aunt was the best person in the world for me."


    "When I grow up and work, I want to be filial to my father and aunt."


    "But..."


    Liang Yu didn''t finish, but they all knew and understood Liang Yu''s current mood.


    His closest relative was killed by another relative, and even wanted to be insulted, which was a blow to Liang Yu.


    Such a blow can even make Liang Yu never come out.


    When the room was quiet for a while, Zhou Qu''er suddenly said, "sometimes, I envy Xueer very much, because I once imagined that my other half would be a tyrannical president like a TV play.""But until I met him, I soon fell in love with him, not because he was a bully president, not because he was handsome, but because of his sincerity, I like the feeling of staying with him."


    "Only then did I know that this was the other half I wanted."


    "But on the day of his marriage, he would never wake up again."


    "Later, I met Qinshan again. I thought he came back and he woke up. But when I called the hospital, I knew that he was not him at all."


    "However, every time I see him, I always think that when he wakes up, he always holds a trace of hope in his heart, and even hopes that the one in the hospital is fake, and this one is real."


    "But now, I''m awake. He''s not."


    After that, Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu suddenly look up at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was stunned, then reacted and immediately said, "yes, I am, too."


    ...


    with a day''s flight to blue island, Liang Weichao let them out of the room and prepared a big meal for them.


    After a two-day rest, Bai was not able to get out of bed, and did not affect walking.


    The three of them were invited to the table.


    This is a long dining table. Of course, Liang Weichao is in the main position. On his left and right, Lin Yuchang and Qin Shan sit respectively.


    After they arrived, Zhou Qu''er saw a big meal on the table and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. They didn''t have a good meal these two days.


    So Zhou Qu''er asked Bai Yifei in a low voice, "can I eat it?"


    Before Bai Yifei spoke, Liang Weichao said, "don''t worry about it. If you want to kill you, there''s no need to poison your food. What''s more, you have to protect yourself now."


    Hearing this, the three men looked at each other and thought Liang Weichao''s words were reasonable.


    It''s easy for Liang Weichao to kill them, so there''s no need to poison the food. Moreover, Bai Yifei has to take them to the blue island to find the Treasury. Now Bai Yifei is just like the Treasury, so Liang Weichao will protect him.


    Of course, they know very well that this kind of protection is only before they find the vault.


    After thinking about it, the three of them sat down and ate without saying a word.


    I haven''t had such a big meal for a long time. Even Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu are very uncivilized. They just grab it with their hands.


    Bai Yifei did not show any weakness. He stuffed his mouth with big mouthfuls.


    When they were full, Liang Weichao suddenly said, "come with me. I have something to tell you."


    So Bai Yifei followed Liang Weichao to the deck.

 Chapter 747

    Later, Liang Yu also left the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu Chang took a look at Zhou Qu''er, patted Qin Shan on the shoulder, and left.


    Now, only Zhou Qu''er and Qinshan are left in the restaurant.


    The two men were speechless to each other.


    After a while, Zhou Qu''er suddenly said to Qin Shan, "I have something for you."


    "Oh, it''s true love for me!" Qin Shan was a little surprised, but he soon laughed, with a ruffian look on his face.


    Zhou Qu''er said without expression: "do you want it or not?"


    Qin Shan immediately nodded: "of course! I like you so much. Is this a token of affection for me? "


    "Close your eyes." Zhou Qu''er said lightly.


    Qin Shan did not immediately close his eyes, but said with a smile: "you want to give me something, it is not cold, right? After all, it''s also a kind of fun. "


    After humming all his life, Zhou Qu''er just got up and was ready to go, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Seeing this, Qin Shan immediately held her, "don''t, I''ll close my eyes."


    Then Qin Shan closed his eyes and extended his hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Qu''er picked up a plate on the dining table and threw it directly at Qin Shan. The plate hit Qin Shan''s head, then fell to the ground and broke.


    Then Zhou Qu''er roared: "bastard, go to die!"


    After roaring, Zhou Qu''er turns around and leaves the restaurant.


    Qin Shan opened his eyes, helplessly looking at her back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the deck, Bai Yifei and Liang Weichao stood on the edge of the railing, blowing a slight sea breeze, and no one spoke, enjoying the moment of peace.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yifei suddenly said to Liang Weichao, "if I want to kill you now, it''s not impossible. Even if they come to rescue you in Qinshan, it''s too late."


    But he didn''t do it. He just gave Liang Weichao a warning to let him know that he had the ability to kill her.


    Because Bai Yifei hates Liang Weichao''s appearance that he seems to control everything, as if everything will be as she expected.


    Liang Weichao heard this, just a smile: "you are too naive."


    Bai Yifei frowned and looked at Liang Weichao.


    Liang Weichao turned his head and looked at Bai Yifei. Then he said faintly, "do you want to know the secret of the Four Treasuries?"


    Bai Yifei looks at Liang Weichao with a squint.


    In fact, for this kind of thing, no matter who, should be very interested in it!


    So before Bai Yifei could answer him, Liang Weichao had already said: "in fact, this is not a secret. Because the Four Treasuries have existed for a long time, only because their location is very hidden, and because they can''t beat the watchmen, they are not known. "


    "Now, the keepers of the third and fourth coffers have been lost, so the long-standing calm is no longer calm."


    Liang Weichao turned his head and looked at Bai Yifei again. "Do you know who is the keeper of the first treasury and the second treasury?"


    "Who?" Bai also asked unconsciously.


    Liang Weichao said with a smile: "don''t you think that since you inherited the Marquis group, there will be all kinds of crises around you?"


    Bai Yifei responded immediately and was a little surprised. "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes." Liang Weichao nodded, "you are one of the chosen keepers of the next first treasury."


    Bai is not completely stunned.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what Chen Aojiao and Qiqi said. At that time, they said that they were the chosen people, the pieces on the chessboard, and the players were his masters Ziyi and Xinqiu.


    "So Ziyi and Xinqiu are the keepers of the first and second coffers?" Bai Yifei asked in surprise.


    Liang Weichao shook his head and said, "they are all the keepers of the first treasury."


    After a pause, he pointed to himself and said with a smile, "I''m the keeper of the second vault."


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    The fact that Liang Weichao is the keeper of the second Treasury shocked him more than the fact that Xin Qiu and Ziyi are both keepers.


    Liang Weichao also said before that the Treasury keeper is powerful, so even if someone finds the Treasury, no one can break into it.


    Liang Weichao, as the keeper of the second Treasury, must have the same strength as Xin qiuziyi.


    Bai Yifei was immediately embarrassed, because just now he threatened Liang Weichao that he could kill him.


    After a long silence, Bai Yifei asked, "do you mean the keeper of the third Treasury has been lost?"


    Liang Weichao nodded, then said faintly: "in fact, it should be said that the keepers of the third and fourth coffers have fallen."


    Hearing these words, Bai Yifei suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    There are only two possibilities for Liang Weichao to tell him this.Either you want to cultivate Bai Yifei as your own person, or you know Bai Yifei will not die.


    And Bai Yifei doesn''t think Liang Weichao will cultivate him into his own person, so he has only one result.


    Die!


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai Yifei''s heart trembled.


    But the next moment, he was relieved, because he had a plan.


    Just then, Liang Weichao laughed and said, "are you thinking that after you go to blue island, you can find a way to get rid of us and then use the array in front of the vault to escape?"


    When Liang Weichao said that, Bai was not immediately shocked. There was something unnatural in his face.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liang Weichao in surprise.


    At this moment, he deeply felt Liang Weichao''s strength, not that he knew how strong she was, but that she was in her mind.


    Liang Weichao still kept smiling: "I advise you to be honest, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will be safe."


    "Besides, I told a lie before that I would not poison the food."


    Bai Yifei thinks Liang Weichao''s smile is dazzling and hateful. Her smile is too fake.


    In fact, this is a kind of exclusion and disgust, because the other party just a faint smile, you can control everything in your hands, and even see through all your thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I find the vault, I will give you the antidote." Liang Weichao said lightly.


    Bai Yifei didn''t believe Liang Weichao. His tone was a little angry. "I don''t believe it."


    "When we really get to the vault, I''m afraid we will face death?"


    Liang Wei Chao is to smile again, "why do you think so?"


    Bai Yifei looks at her. Isn''t that normal?


    Bai doesn''t know these secrets, but Liang Weichao wants to monopolize the Treasury. Of course, he wants to kill everyone who is hostile to him and knows the secret at the same time.


    Liang Weichao said faintly: "you are wrong. I am not afraid that anyone knows the secret. However, it is not a secret to me."


    "Because I want to let all people know that I am the king of the world, and they should submit to me."


    "As for you, you are the candidate of the first treasury. With my help, you will be the only candidate, and then you will be the keeper of the first treasury."


    "At that time, you had the first treasury, I had the second and third Treasury, and we could be allies."


    "After all, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy."


    "What''s more, I know you just want to live a safe life, and I can do it for you."


    "So why should I kill you?"


    After Bai Yifei heard what Liang Weichao said, the whole person was confused.


    Because he doesn''t know which sentence Liang Weichao is saying is true.


    But it is clear that Liang Weichao is right. He just wants to live a plain life with his wife and family.


    What''s more, if the keeper of the first treasury changes someone else, it will be a trouble for Liang Weichao. If he has something ready-made, why do he have to find another unfamiliar one?

 Chapter 748

    Bai Yifei was silent for a long time, and finally asked softly, "I want to smoke. Do you have any?"


    This sentence represents Bai Yifei''s compromise, so Liang Weichao smiles again. This time, he seems to smile more sincerely. "I don''t smoke. Smoking is not a good thing. I advise you to smoke less."


    Bai Yifei turned around and said, "I''ll go back to my room and look for it."


    He doesn''t want to be alone with Liang Weichao now. Liang Weichao sees through people''s mind and plans strategies, which makes him feel afraid.


    Bai Yifei goes back to the cabin and sees Liang Yu and Zhou Qu''er, but he doesn''t look for cigarettes.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liang Yu and Zhou Qu''er carefully, and feels that they don''t look poisoned.


    But Bai Yifei did not dare to try, because Liang Weichao had no reason to lie.


    What he is more worried about now is how to detoxify them after finding the vault?


    ...


    on the third day, they arrived at blue island at ten o''clock in the morning.


    And they landed at the port of the Fourth District of blue island.


    That is the port that many people dream of, want to buy tickets to go home from here.


    Liang Weichao and his party got off the ship and walked out of the port.


    Just after going down, Bai Yifei saw several familiar people.


    It''s the Taoist priest and his younger martial brother, as well as several experts of Beijing business alliance.


    Bai is not a heart throb.


    Then he saw the Taoist priest greeting Liang Weichao with a very respectful attitude. At this time, he understood that Taoist priest was Liang Weichao''s man.


    Now think about it carefully. After all, the Taoist priest is a warrior, but he took over the capital commercial League. The capital commercial League was originally owned by Liang Mingyue. Obviously, it was arranged by Liang Weichao.


    And the Taoist priest doesn''t even bother to look at Bai, because in his eyes, Bai is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, they are still enemies.


    Bai Yifei is not happy to see Taoist priest.


    After a while, a business car appeared at the port.


    Liang Weichao got into the car first, and the others followed closely.


    Bai Yifei came last, and his face was very unnatural when he went up.


    Because the only position left is next to the Taoist priest.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Two people are deadly enemies. Can you sit comfortably with each other?


    Of course not.


    Bai Yifei is very upset with Taoist priest. If he can''t beat him, he wants to beat Taoist priest now, because he killed Niuwang.


    One thing that Bai Yifei had to admire was that the Taoist priest was beaten by Qinshan in the beginning, but now he didn''t have any revenge after seeing Qinshan, and even said hello to Qinshan.


    Bai Yifei was bored for a while, and finally he bit his teeth and sat down.


    After sitting down, the Taoist priest immediately moved a little to the side, very disgusted with Bai Yifei.


    Although the Taoist priest''s action is very slight, in Bai Yifei''s eyes, he deliberately shows it to him, so Bai Yifei gets angry: "what''s the matter with your mother touching you?"


    I don''t even dislike you. How dare I dislike me?


    The Taoist priest just looked at Bai Feifei coldly. His eyes were contemptuous and disdainful, "idiot!"


    "I''m an idiot, your sister!" Bai Yifei roared.


    The Taoist priest''s scornful eyes made Bai Yifei very upset and annoyed. It felt like he was really an idiot.


    "Bang!"


    The Taoist priest suddenly took out his hand and hit him with a punch. Bai Yifei flew backward directly, then hit the car window with a bang.


    "Wow!"


    The glass on the window is broken.


    There was a lot of movement. Everyone looked at it.


    After liang Weichao saw it, he had no smile on his face and said faintly, "be quiet."


    "Yes." Liang Weichao had already spoken. Naturally, the Taoist didn''t dare to listen.


    When Liang Weichao saw that the Taoist priest was so obedient, he nodded his head with satisfaction, and his face returned to the smile he had always had.


    Everyone''s eyes are back.


    Only Liang Yu and Zhou Qu''er look at Bai Yifei anxiously.


    Bai Yifei spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground, covering his chest in pain.


    However, they are now being seized and threatened. Now they have no right to speak, so they have only one word of tolerance.


    Bai Yifei is also a very tolerant person, but in some things, he will not tolerate.


    Like now.


    Bai Yifei sat up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and said with a sneer, "that''s it?"


    "Done?"


    "I didn''t get the punch?"


    "What about good cooperation?"


    "Just give me a fuckin ''slap?"


    "Well, you want to hit me, right? Come and beat me, beat me to death


    Bai Yifei roared angrily.


    Now Bai is not very arrogant. His roar is directed at everyone in the car.So everyone frowned in displeasure.


    The Taoist priest stares at Bai Yifei with cold eyes. There is an imperceptible killing intention in his eyes. He says coldly: "you want to die!"


    However, when he finished this sentence, he immediately felt a strong force coming straight at him.


    "Boom!"


    There was a great noise, which was much more sensational than the one just now.


    Because the Taoist priest was directly knocked out of the car window. After flying backwards from the car window, he flew more than ten meters and then fell on the road.


    Everyone can see clearly that it was Liang Weichao who beat the Taoist priest.


    Bai Yifei was a bit surprised.


    The other people on Liang Weichao''s side were shocked. After being shocked, they all lowered their heads and pretended not to see them.


    It can be seen that Liang Weichao is more frightening.


    ...


    after a while, the Taoist priest got up from the ground, and there was a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He wiped it carelessly and went back to the car with a gloomy face.


    Liang Weichao said coldly to Taoist priest: "Bai Yifei will be my ally in the future. You should treat him like you do to me. If you don''t know this time, spare your life. Otherwise, you will die next time!"


    "Yes." The Taoist priest nodded respectfully, just like a loyal servant.


    Others are shocked to see this. In their opinion, the Taoist priest is the chairman of the Beijing business alliance, and he is also a first-class expert. In their eyes, he is a big man.


    Seeing this, Liang Weichao nodded faintly, and then said, "sit down and start."


    So everyone took their seats.


    Bai Yifei took a look at the Taoist priest and said with a snort and a smile, "don''t look at me if you don''t want to. I''m not happy to look at me like that!"


    After that, Bai Yifei sat in his seat.


    The Taoist priest stares at Bai Yifei with his indifferent eyes, holding a breath of atmosphere in his heart.


    But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    Because Bai Yifei sat down first. He sat outside. If he wanted to sit down, he had to go in front of him.


    So when the Taoist priest came over, Bai Yifei immediately yelled: "go away, I don''t want to sit with you!"


    "You The Taoist priest stares at Bai Yifei. His forehead is full of blue veins. His fists are tightly clenched. He wants to do it, but he can only resist it.

 Chapter 749

    Bai Yifei was in a good mood when he saw the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest is a big man. He must have never been so angry at ordinary times. Can he be upset if he is angry?


    The Taoist priest stared for a while, and finally hummed coldly: "you wait!"


    Then he went to one of the subordinates and said, "get out of the way."


    The subordinate quickly gave up his seat to the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest sat down and glared at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei pretended not to see him and ignored him.


    ...


    after sitting in the car for about half a day, in the afternoon, they came to the deep mountain.


    Because there was no road to go on, they had to get off and walk.


    Under the leadership of Bai Yifei, more than 20 people were walking through the mountains.


    When he got to a hillside with dense shrubs, Bai Yifei stopped.


    Then Bai Yifei looked around and showed a puzzled expression.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest immediately snorted: "don''t try to play tricks!"


    Hearing this, others looked at Bai Yifei with vigilance in their eyes.


    Liang Weichao also looked over.


    White also not smell speech sneer: "the injury on the body is not good, can''t walk, do you want to carry me?"


    The Taoist priest stares at Bai Yifei and doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai also can''t hum a way: "don''t want to back to shut up your mouth!"


    The Taoist priest was angry again by Bai Yifei, but he could only squeeze his fists and endure them one by one.


    Liang Weichao asked faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei looked around and said in a low voice, "I remember this is it..."


    while he said that, he walked around everyone, as if he was looking for something.


    Everyone''s attention was soon drawn away, and they were also looking around.


    Because Bai Yifei said that the entrance is probably here.


    So Lin Yuchang proposed: "or let''s look for it?"


    Bai Yifei was about to nod his head when he heard this. Liang Weichao shook his head and said, "it''s useless. There''s an array at the entrance of the vault. Only those who have gone in know it."


    "And the array of every vault is different. I don''t know how to get in."


    When we heard this, we couldn''t help lowering our heads.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly grabs Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu, and then rushes towards a mountain wall together.


    Bai Yifei, when they came out of here, it was a cave. They came out of the cave and turned around to a hillside.


    In fact, it''s array, but it''s just the use of some scientific optical means to cause people''s eyes to deviate and form an eye barrier.


    After knowing this, Bai Yifei made a mark when he came out.


    So his current position of Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yuchong is the position of the original mark.


    As soon as they hit it, they''ll go into the cave.


    Seeing that the three of them were about to bump into each other, Bai Yifei was very excited.


    However, he underestimated Liang Weichao''s strength.


    Just as they were about to run into each other, Liang Weichao, who was far away from them, suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was shocked and stopped immediately. At the same time, he adjusted his body and turned slightly.


    But the next moment, he can''t move.


    Because Liang Weichao is pressing Bai Yifei''s shoulder with one hand, and then Bai Yifei feels like there is a big mountain in front of him, and he can''t move for half a minute.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei flew out and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu are still in Bai Yifei''s hands, but he let go at the moment when he flew backward, so Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu were just taken back a few steps.


    Others were shocked at the sight, then reacted and finally shocked.


    Because Liang Weichao''s speed is so fast that it''s like a blink.


    Qin Shan looked a lot more dignified about it.


    Liang Weichao stood in the same place and said coldly, "I can''t help myself!"


    "Originally, I really prepared the antidote for you, and I really wanted to become a partner with you, but you just don''t believe it, and you have to play tricks with me!"


    Bai is not a beating man, but Liang Weichao is like a big truck on his body. He can''t even move when he falls on the ground.


    Even so, Bai Yifei didn''t show any regret and panic. Instead, he gave a cold hum: "I don''t want to be with you!"


    At this time, the Taoist priest, who had been holding his breath for a long time, came to Bai Yifei, squatted down and slapped his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    The Taoist priest is also a first-class master. This slap almost knocked Bai Yifei unconscious.The Taoist priest snorted coldly: "do you know why I have to endure you? Hum! I''ve seen you''re restless for a long time. Do you really think you''re great? "


    "Anyway, I already know the location. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    The Taoist priest put his hand around Bai Yifei''s neck and said coldly, "go to die!"


    Liang Weichao did not stop the Taoist priest, perhaps because he no longer needed Bai Yifei.


    As long as the Taoist priest makes a little effort, Bai will not die.


    Just then, a man moved.


    Qin Shan suddenly flashed forward to the Taoist priest and punched him.


    Sensing the danger, the Taoist priest subconsciously withdrew his hand and blocked it with his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Shan''s fist hit the Taoist priest''s arm, and the Taoist priest retreated several steps.


    After waiting for him to stabilize his figure, he looked at Qinshan and roared, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Yuchang also followed: "Qinshan!"


    We didn''t expect that Qinshan would come out to stop the Taoist priest, and even Liang Weichao didn''t expect it.


    But the next moment, they were reassured.


    Qin Shan stood beside Bai Yifei and said, "you can''t even find the secret of the vault. Is this going to kill him?"


    They all saw Bai Yifei and Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu bump into the wall just now, so they all thought it was the secret way to enter the vault.


    But Bai Yifei, they haven''t crashed into it just now, and other people haven''t tried, so they don''t know if it''s true.


    So Liang Weichao nodded and agreed with Qin Shan.


    The Taoist priest was not reconciled, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Then the Taoist priest pointed to one of his men, "go and have a look."


    The man walked over and bumped up. As a result, he bounced back and scratched his face.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Bai didn''t really want to enter from this place just now!


    Bai Yifei, seeing this scene, laughs with unknown meaning.


    Because he realized that Liang Weichao had started, he deliberately changed his direction at that moment, that is to say, the direction they saw was wrong.


    Liang Weichao looked down at Bai Yifei and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei lay still on the ground, staring at Liang Weichao with a smile: "ha ha ha... Is it fun?"


    "Don''t you want the antidote?" Liang Weichao has no smile and his face is gloomy.


    Bai Yifei smiles again, "I just want to see your sincerity."

 Chapter 750

    "You see, the result is very clear now. It''s false to say that you want to be an ally. In the end, you don''t want to kill me. What''s the antidote? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Bai Yifei''s words made Liang Weichao''s face black.


    Other people don''t look very good either.


    "You''re fuckin ''sophistry, playing tricks again!" The road growled.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he lost his smile and said angrily, "are you qualified to talk to me? Didn''t you say I was going to die? Come on! Kill me


    The Taoist priest stares at Bai Yifei with a gloomy face, but he doesn''t speak, because he knows that he is not qualified to speak now.


    Liang took a deep breath and exhaled again. Then he went to Bai Yifei and squatted down.


    White also is not facial expression light, even the vision all did not put on Liang Weichao body.


    Liang Weichao said lightly: "Bai Yifei, I admit that I underestimated you, but now I''m serious. As long as I find the third vault, I''ll give you the antidote immediately to ensure your safety."


    Liang Weichao pause for a moment, seems to think that the credibility of the words is not high, so he added: "you may not believe it, but this time, I promise, I swear I will give you the antidote!"


    "Swear?" Bai Yifei sneered, "if I swear to be useful, will I be like this now?"


    Liang Weichao was silent for a moment, but he said, "well, how can you believe me?"


    Bai Yifei sneered, then looked at the Taoist priest, "kill him, I will believe you."


    The Taoist priest''s face suddenly became gloomy. He pointed to Bai Yifei and roared: "Damn, I''ll kill you first!"


    Just as the Taoist priest rushed past, he was stopped by Qinshan.


    The Taoist priest glared at Qinshan, but he couldn''t go any further.


    The air suddenly condensed for a moment.


    Then everyone''s eyes were on Liang Weichao. At this time, it was up to her to decide.


    Liang did not speak.


    Taoist priest saw this flustered, immediately looked at Liang Weichao: "big boss, you don''t really want to kill me?"


    In fact, if the Taoist priest is faced with this choice, he will kill that person without hesitation, because we all know what kind of person the Taoist priest is.


    However, Liang Weichao just shook his head and said, "no way."


    "If I really kill him, who will follow me sincerely in the future?"


    "So stop playing games with me."


    "No matter how clever you are, you are only in your twenties. Everyone here is older than you. You can''t even be a Taoist in terms of the city."


    "Tell me the location of the Treasury honestly, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that they will continue to do that."


    When saying this, Liang Weichao''s eyes were on Zhou Qu''er and Liang Yu.


    Of course, it is not necessary to say what it is.


    Liang Weichao is very calm now, "you have to believe that I can threaten you."


    "Your weakness is still in my hands."


    Bai Yifei looked up at Liang Weichao''s calm face and hated him very much.


    Because Liang Weichao is right, his weakness is really in Liang Weichao''s hands.


    Bai also is not very helpless, because even if played them, also still can''t change anything.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest came over and saw that Bai Yifei was helpless. He also knew that he had compromised, so he picked him up and said, "don''t say it soon!"


    Bai Yifei''s whole body is like falling apart, so he is carried up by the Taoist priest without any image, which makes Bai Yifei feel very humiliated.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    White also not light said: "in front of a hillside, hillside is false, straight ahead can enter the Treasury."


    After that, he said to the Taoist priest, "can you put me down?"


    "No


    Bai Yifei: "after hearing Bai Yifei''s words, Liang Weichao looked to the right, and there was a hillside on their right.


    The hillside is downward, that is to say, if it is not a cover up, one foot will roll down.


    Liang Weichao thought about it and went there. The Taoist priest immediately said, "big boss, don''t be cheated by this boy."


    "I don''t think so. Arrays are all camouflages, and they are usually set in places where ordinary people won''t get close to them." Liang Weichao''s light return.


    Lin Yuchang immediately interjected, "big boss, let''s try it?"


    Liang Weichao didn''t speak. The Taoist priest immediately turned his head and looked at his men.


    That man is a member of the business alliance. Now he wants to show himself in front of the big boss, so he walked out without hesitation.


    He walked to the hillside with great momentum.


    Go to the hillside, and did not hesitate to take a step.


    "Ah


    Then the whole person rolled down because of the unstable center of gravity.Everyone heard the sound of rolling down and finally calming down.


    Everyone was stupid.


    What the hell is that?


    It''s really a hillside.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Yifei said with a smile, "don''t you think my city is not as long as the road? Are you still fooled by me? "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his words were finished, Liang Weichao appeared in front of Bai Yifei and clapped his hand on Bai Yifei''s chest.


    Bai Yifei flew out, hit one side of the stone wall, and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, Bai Yifei can''t bear beating. Otherwise, with Liang Weichao''s terrible power, ordinary people will definitely die. Bai Yifei is still alive, but his sternum is broken.


    Liang Weichao is very angry, because she has been fooled by Bai Yifei again and again, and no matter how good she is, she can''t hold her temper.


    Liang Weichao was completely angry. She couldn''t keep calm any longer. Her face was very gloomy. She roared: "white is not true! You are looking for death


    Seeing this, Liang Yu on one side suddenly kicks a master beside him, and then quickly runs to Bai Yifei to protect him.


    Liang Weichao saw Liang Yuhu in front of Bai Yifei, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Liang Yu also stares at Liang Weichao with firm eyes, no longer as muddled as before.


    Liang Weichao didn''t do it any more, but suddenly caught Zhou Qu''er and threw him to one of his men.


    "Fuck her!"


    The man was surprised for a moment, and then immediately reflected that he was hit by Tianjiang''s pie, and then he put his hand around Zhou Qu''er.


    "No!"


    Zhou Qu''er struggled hard, but how strong could she be as a woman?


    Bai Yifei is about to crack when he sees this scene, but he is so hurt that he even has to work hard to speak.


    "You... Stop it!" Bai Yifei called.


    Liang Wei snorted coldly: "stop it? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    "Well! I thought you had a little city, but now it looks like an idiot! Step on my bottom line again and again, OK, then I''ll show you how your friends are attacked! "


    "If you''re not honest, she''s next!"


    Then Liang Weichao pointed to Liang Yu.


    Bai Yifei was worried: "stop it! I tell you! I''ll tell you now! Let him go. "


    Bai Yifei said with blood coming from the corner of his mouth.


    But Liang Wei said coldly: "do you think I will give you another chance? Don''t let you personally learn a lesson, you never know what is not to see the coffin, not to shed tears! "

 Chapter 751

    Zhou Qu''er had been pressed on the ground by that man, his clothes were torn, and many fair skin was exposed in the air.


    Other people saw this scene, everyone envied, but also swallowed saliva.


    Although Zhou Qu''er is not as beautiful as Li Xue, she is a beautiful woman and has a good figure. Therefore, can she not envy such a vivid scene in such a place?


    And that hand is to see straight eye, the hand can''t wait to suppress Zhou Qu son, bend over to want to kiss down.


    At this time.


    "Boom!"


    A fist suddenly hit the man.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s head exploded and blood was splashing.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Liang Weichao''s eyes narrowed, staring at Qinshan.


    Qin Shan took off his coat and put it on Zhou Qu''er. Then he pulled her up and said softly in her ear, "wife, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Qu''er was stunned.


    On one side of the white is not also stunned.


    Qin Shan''s ruffian temperament suddenly changed and became deep and cold.


    Others are not familiar with it, but neither are Zhou Qu''er and Bai.


    They looked at Qinshan straight back, the whole popularity awe inspiring, completely like a changed person.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    Lin Yuchang was shocked and asked: "Qinshan, what do you mean?"


    The Taoist priest snorted coldly: "haven''t you found out yet? This man is not Qinshan at all


    "What?" Lin Yuchang''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked unbelievable.


    Qin Shan pulled Zhou Qu''er behind him, then glanced at the crowd with a light look and said, "indeed, I''m not Qin Shan, I''m Qin Hua."


    "Qinshan is the identity made by the top for me. You can''t find out if you go to find out."


    As soon as Qin Shan came out, all the people who had contact with him would check him. Bai Yifei and Lin Yuchang also checked him, and Taoist priest naturally checked him.


    But even if you have great ability, can you still equal the national ability?


    Qin Hua coldly said: "Bai is not my brother, Qu Er is my wife."


    "You move my brother and wife. Today, I will settle this account with you."


    With these words, Qin Hua turned to Liang Weichao and said, "big boss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Everyone was shocked.


    It turns out that Qin Hua pretends to be a vegetable, but actually becomes another person, then lurks around these people, and finally waits for the biggest boss behind the scenes.


    Bai is not very excited. He is too excited to take care of his injuries.


    Zhou Qu''er is even more excited because this person is Qin Hua and her husband.


    In fact, on that day, she called Qin Hua to help save Li Xue. They were very close to each other, and she smelled the smell of Qin Hua.


    Zhou Qu''er remembers that this is the taste of Qin Hua.


    So at that time, she guessed that this was Qin Hua.


    But Zhou Qu''er is not stupid. She knows that since Qin Hua pretends to be Qin Shan, there must be his reason, so she doesn''t make it clear.


    In addition, in the dining room on the ship, she deliberately smashed Qin Hua with a plate, because in this way, people would think that she really hated Qin Hua, who almost insulted her.


    In this way, no one will doubt him.


    The Taoist priest snorted: "you are too confident!"


    "At least in front of you, I''m confident." Qin Hua''s light way back.


    The Taoist priest''s face was a little ugly after hearing this, because he couldn''t beat Qin Hua.


    "So what? We have more than ten second level masters here. Plus me, do you think you can fight? " The Taoist priest hummed coldly, "what''s more, besides us, there are big bosses."


    Qin Hua listened to this, slightly frowned, "big boss''s strength is really strong, beyond my expectations, I am not the opponent."


    "But do you want more people to bully less people?"


    "So what? We have so many people. As long as we can kill you, no one will know about it." The Taoist priest gave a sneer.


    After hearing this, Qin Hua just shook his head slightly and did not answer the Taoist priest''s words. Instead, he looked at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "it''s your turn."


    Bai Yifei immediately laughed.


    And others don''t know why.


    Lin Yuchang has finally recovered his mind. He points to Qin Hua and scolds: "son of a bitch, you have betrayed me and I believe you so much!"


    "It''s up to him. He can''t stand up now. He''ll die if he does it casually."


    Bai Yifei just said with a smile: "they all say that I am young and that I am an idiot. Indeed, I am very young. I am only in my twenties, but it''s not me who is an idiot, it''s you."


    Words fall, the next moment, suddenly appeared several people.


    Everyone was stunned at the sight.What''s going on here? How come there are several people all of a sudden?


    It''s like coming out of thin air.


    These people made Liang Weichao and Taoist priest frown. Obviously, they were surprised and dignified.


    Because these people are Bai Yunpeng, Sha Feiyang and Chen Aojiao.


    Lin Yuchang looked at them in surprise: "how do you...


    Bai Yunpeng shook his head slightly and sighed:" Lao Lin, I didn''t expect that it was you. "


    Bai Yunpeng was really surprised.


    Not only him, but also Bai Yifei was surprised when he saw Lin Yuchang.


    After all, Bai Yifei has a good relationship with Lin Kuang, and the Lin family has no malice towards him. Therefore, he always thinks that Shaolin Kuang and Lin Yuchang are friendly.


    But in fact, it''s the person you think is friendly who stabbed you in the back.


    Lin Yuchang lowered his head, then lifted it up again, and said faintly, "everyone has his own ambition."


    "I remember you." Sha Feiyang suddenly said to Liang Weichao.


    Liang Weichao just frowned, and now he was calm again. She didn''t seem to worry at all, but she still didn''t understand, so she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Aojiao first said: "you are too self righteous. Do you think your plan is perfect? In fact, you are just fooled by the idiot you think you are. "


    Said Chen Ao Jiao also laughed twice, did not hide his sarcasm.


    When Liang Weichao heard this, he immediately turned to see Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue is missing. They go to the top ten and find out that Xiao Qi is dead. When they finally find the location, Hu Feihong is also dead.


    Bai Yunpeng and ye Jia slowly analyzed the matter and found that it involved a lot.


    And Bai Yifei calmed down after waking up and thought about the whole thing from beginning to end.


    He immediately thought that someone wanted to use Li Xue to threaten him, and there was nothing in his hand worth those people to take, the only thing was the vault.


    So he drove everyone out, giving people a sense of decadence, helplessness, and despair.


    At that time, Bai Yifei received a call and asked him to go alone, so he went secretly.


    Because he knew that someone would follow him.


    But in fact, Bai Yifei left a piece of paper with his plan on it before he left.


    Bai Yifei looked at them and sneered: "I guess what your purpose is. It''s just the Treasury. Then, you won''t kill me until I find the exact location of the Treasury."


    Liang Weichao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "So, do you want Sha Feiyang to come to the vault and wait for us?"

 Chapter 752

    "They appear out of thin air because they were in the Treasury before, and they suddenly appear because they are covered by the array."


    "So it can be seen that the entrance to the vault is behind them!"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "you guessed right, but I was a bit surprised. I was still thinking about the Treasury at this time."


    Liang Weichao smiles.


    Everyone''s looking at her.


    Later, Liang Weichao said with a smile: "of course, I''m in the mood. Do you think you can stop me?"


    "That is, you guys, I can''t beat Qin Hua. Who else is my opponent? Besides, Qin Hua is not afraid of the big boss here." The Taoist priest snorted coldly, and his eyes were a little pleased.


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence!"


    The Taoist priest is right. Only Qin Hua and Taoist priest can fight them. The others, Sha Feiyang, Bai Yunpeng and Chen Aojiao, are a little worse. These people are nothing to be afraid of. After all, there are more than ten second level masters on their side.


    But there is no absolute.


    As soon as Taoist priest''s words were finished, Qin Hua stood up, walked to Liang Weichao, and said, "in this case, I''ll come to compete with the big boss."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Hua shot at Liang Weichao like a shell.


    Qin Hua was so fast that many people didn''t see clearly.


    The next moment, he will appear in front of Liang Weichao, fiercely raised his fist, hit the past.


    Qin Hua''s strength is great, and it doesn''t need to use dark strength.


    Liang Weichao is not in a hurry. He leans back, and at the same time, he plays Taijiquan, trying to transform Qin Hua''s strength.


    But Qin Hua suddenly spread out his palm and extended his forearm forward, using a Tai Chi move.


    Taiji to Taiji, is to see who understand Taiji more profound.


    Originally, Liang Weichao wanted to defuse Qin Hua''s power, but after Qin Hua''s move, that power not only didn''t defuse, but poured out like an avalanche.


    Liang Weichao immediately felt a powerful force hit her arm.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Liang Weichao stepped back several steps, his face full of disbelief.


    This scene surprised the Taoist priest and his staff.


    None of them thought that Liang Weichao had fallen behind in a fight.


    Moreover, according to the previous understanding of Qin Hua, that is, Qinshan at that time, he was a kind of random boxing, not like now, he had his moves.


    At this time, they finally understood that Qin Hua was just hiding his strength.


    The Taoist priest thought of this and held his breath in his heart.


    Because even if Qin Hua hides his strength, he can''t fight. Can he be angry?


    Qin Hua doesn''t need to pretend any more now, so he shows all his strength. Qin Hua is not only a master of dark power, but also a master of dark power.


    Qin Hua''s Taijiquan and his dark strength add up like a mountain.


    Liang Weichao''s strength should not be underestimated. After all, Liang Weichao only retreated a few steps. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would not be able to resist a move.


    Therefore, Liang Weichao looked dignified and did not dare to despise Qin Hua any more.


    Liang Weichao crossed his legs in a lunge, drew his left and right hands horizontally repeatedly, made a comfortable posture, and immediately pushed forward a punch.


    Seeing this, Qin Hua immediately shook his fist and waved it out.


    However, this time, he found that his fist was trapped by Liang Weichao''s hands. Qin Hua pushed forward, Liang Weichao also pushed forward, and the two pushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Then Qin Hua retreated.


    The crowd gaped in surprise.


    Bai Yunpeng can''t help but worry: "Liang Weichao is too strong!"


    Sha Feiyang sighed a little and said, "the keeper of the second Treasury is certainly strong."


    Bai Yunpeng turned his head in surprise and asked, "does Mr. Sha know the keeper of the second treasury?"


    Sha Feiyang was silent for a while, then he said: "it happened many years ago. I have a vague impression that she is the keeper of the second Treasury. There are only a few of them."


    Bai Yunpeng was shocked: "how did Mr. Nasha know?"


    Sha Feiyang suddenly became serious, and then stared at Liang Weichao: "because my elder martial brother was killed by her."


    "What?" Bai Yunpeng was even more shocked. "Was Tianhua mountain killed by her?"


    Sha Feiyang nodded slightly: "because my elder martial brother and I threatened the hiding place of the Treasury, Liang Weichao killed my elder martial brother, and Liang Mingyue imprisoned me."


    Bai Yunpeng was puzzled: "why Liang Mingyue? What''s the purpose of Liang Mingyue''s doing this? "


    Liang Weichao did this for a reason, because Sha Feiyang and Tianhua mountain can easily detect the location of the vault, but what about Liang Mingyue?What''s the reason for Liang Mingyue?


    Liang Weichao is the keeper of the second Treasury. Can''t Liang Mingyue be the same?


    The next moment, Sha Feiyang explained: "Liang Weichao has been lying. He said that the keeper of the third and fourth Treasury has been lost. In fact, it is not because the keeper of the third Treasury is Liang Mingyue."


    "I''ve never met the keeper of the fourth vault."


    Bai Yunpeng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, he was silent.


    Liang Mingyue is actually the keeper of the Treasury.


    But why Liang Mingyue''s strength is not high? It''s clear that they are all Treasury keepers. Is this a bit inconsistent?


    But Bai Yunpeng didn''t ask again, because Liang Weichao and Qin Hua had the result at the moment.


    Liang Weichao pushed Qin Hua back with Tai Chi, but Qin Hua could not fight back.


    This shows that Qin Hua is not Liang Weichao''s opponent.


    But Liang Weichao was still surprised by Qin Hua''s strength. "He was only in his thirties and could practice to such a level. He was a talent that could be made."


    Qin Hua was hit by Liang Weichao, but he also vomited blood while retreating.


    Zhou Qu''er quickly hugged Qin Hua and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Qin Hua shook his head slightly, "it''s OK."


    Everyone on Liang Weichao''s side breathed a sigh of relief. While admiring Liang Weichao''s strength, they were also happy that Qin Hua couldn''t beat Liang Weichao. In this way, they won steadily.


    Lin Yuchang was full of smiles, "brother Bai, why do you need it? Now that I know this, I can never leave here alive today! "


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together and kill them!" The Taoist priest snorted and waved.


    All the people behind him made a gesture of attack.


    And just then.


    A strong wind came.


    Liang Weichao, who used to be indifferent, even with some victorious attitude, suddenly retreated with a look of awe in his eyes.


    She was quick, but she couldn''t be faster than the wind.


    Boom.


    The Taoist priest''s men were rushing forward, and suddenly they flew upside down.


    You know, these are level two masters, or a group of them, but they fly out in an instant. They feel like ordinary people without Kung Fu.


    Meanwhile, a woman in a purple windbreaker fell in front of Liang Weichao and clapped her hand.


    When Liang Weichao saw this, he immediately reached out to play Tai Chi, trying to defuse the power of this palm.


    But as soon as she reached out, her hand was shaken away by a greater force. At the same time, the man''s palm was directly on her shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Liang Weichao flew out, hit one side of the stone wall, and fell to the ground.


    "Hiss....


    "

 Chapter 753

    Everyone took a cold breath, and then stood still.


    In their cognition, Liang Weichao and Qin Hua are already the most powerful, but what do they see?


    Liang Weichao was slapped by the man who came.


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    Liang Weichao is already strong enough, and this man can''t imagine what level his strength has reached.


    And Bai Yifei was very excited after seeing the comer.


    Liang Yu and Chen Aojiao couldn''t help but get excited.


    Because the man who came here is exactly Ziyi.


    "Master!"


    Three people called out together.


    Ziyi is still very shrewd. She scolds Liang Weichao: "I hate you bullying my disciples. Do you think you are really invincible? I Pooh


    Bai Yifei didn''t feel ridiculous when he saw such spicy purple clothes. On the contrary, he felt warm in his heart.


    He had heard that Xinqiu had saved the Taoist priest and Ziyi knew that and then he went to find Xinqiu and smashed his home.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about their relationship between master and apprentice. Bai is not very moved, because Ziyi is very good to him.


    And at this time of life and death, purple arrived in time, let them greatly relieved.


    Liang Weichao covered his shoulder and got up. He glared at Ziyi angrily: "you have violated the rules!"


    "Fart, you broke it first!" Purple clothes cold hum.


    People were surprised.


    Everyone is the keeper of the Treasury, not to mention the first treasury is two, the other three are only one keeper, so it seems that one should be more powerful, but now it is obvious that Liang Weichao is not the opponent of Ziyi.


    Sha Feiyang lightly explained: "in fact, Ziyi should be the keeper of the second Treasury, but because they are not convinced that the first treasury keeper is their elder martial brother, they have been fighting for who is the real first treasury keeper."


    "Ziyi is not interested in other treasury keepers."


    After hearing this, Bai Yunpeng was stunned: "is that ok?"


    Chen Aojiao seemed to understand what nodded: "so it is!"


    However, Ziyi suddenly turned her head and pointed to Sha Feiyang and said in a loud voice, "shut the hell up! If you don''t have something to do with my apprentice, I will kill you first today! "


    Sha Feiyang could not help but pause when he heard this, and then kept silent.


    Sha Feiyang is the top of feng shui masters. As the treasurers of the Treasury, their most taboo is to be known the location of the Treasury by others. Even if Sha Feiyang doesn''t say it, it is always a time bomb.


    This is why Liang Weichao wanted to kill Tianhua mountain, and Liang Mingyue imprisoned Sha Feiyang.


    Ziyi turned her head and looked at Liang Weichao, "how can your face be so thick that you say I violate the rules?"


    "How can there be such a good thing in the world if you want to take advantage of your identity as the keeper of the second Treasury and take the gold from the third and fourth Treasury at will?"


    "And you, in the test of my elder martial brother and I choosing the next first treasury keeper, stepped in the layout, and even trained another Treasury keeper candidate to be your subordinate."


    "After Bai Yifei knew about the third Treasury, he set up a bureau to lead him into the trap you set up. Liang Weichao, you really have a big appetite!"


    Liang Weichao''s face was a little pale, as if she had been seen through her plot.


    But the next moment she laughed again, "so what?"


    Purple clothes cold hum a, "how? I''ll shoot you, of course


    "You can''t!" Liang Weichao said with a light look.


    Purple eyes squint: "who gives you confidence?"


    Liang Weichao said with a faint smile: "of course... She!"


    As soon as her voice fell, suddenly two people came out of the woods.


    A man and a woman, the man holding a dagger against the woman''s neck.


    The man is Jiang An, and the woman is Li Xue, who has been missing for a long time.


    After seeing Li Xue, Bai Yifei immediately widens his eyes and stares at her.


    Bai Yunpeng and others frowned and looked dignified.


    Liang Weichao smiles: "how about it? Is this self-confidence enough? "


    After a second''s pause, she continued, "Li Xue is in my hand. If you dare to do something to me, Li Xue will go to see the king of hell the next moment. Once Li Xue dies, your good apprentice will never forgive you!"


    "Not only that, but also the whole Bai family, because Li Xue is pregnant with a child of the Bai family."


    With a calm face, Ziyi stares at Liang Weichao. Then she turns to ask Bai Yifei, "how do you choose?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to keep the national treasury from being occupied by bad people, and on the other hand, it is the wife of one''s own life. How do you choose?


    Bai Yifei takes a look at Li Xue and feels pain in her heart.Perhaps many people in such a choice, as a man, even if the heart again pain, finally will choose to sacrifice the ego, achievement.


    But Bai is not.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t think so much. He just wants Li Xue to live, because Li Xue is his everything and his life.


    "My wife, it''s my life." White is not the way back with a firm look.


    In this kind of time, many people will be moral kidnapping, let you sacrifice the ego, for the sake of everyone else, but why? What qualifications do they have for him to help others?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t feel this, so he still chooses what he values most, that is Li Xue.


    And Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei and looks miserable, because she is also very tangled.


    Because she herself, let Bai Yifei hurt, let Bai Yifei''s friends and relatives hurt, this is the last thing she wants to see.


    Everything is because of myself, even in front of such a big event, it is also because of myself.


    Li Xue also wants Bai Yifei to leave her alone, but she can''t, can''t.


    Because she is pregnant with Bai Yifei''s child.


    Bai Yifei turned to stare at Liang Weichao and said, "tell me, how can I let my wife go?"


    "You leave blue island immediately, and when I transfer all the gold from the third vault, I will send your wife back safe and sound." Liang Weichao said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei shook his head: "no, you have to let my wife go first, and I can promise that everyone will leave the blue island."


    When Liang Weichao heard this, he sneered: "what room do you have to bargain with me?"


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist and said nothing.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ziyi. Seeing this, Ziyi sighed and said, "you decide for yourself."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while. Now he has no other way to save Li Xue, and there is no room for bargaining.


    Bai also does not want to compromise.


    "Good..."


    but he just said a word, Jiang An, who was pressing Li Xue, suddenly said, "there is no need to bargain, because there is no need to make a choice."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes focused on Jiang An.


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    In particular, Bai Yifei''s heart jumped and glared at Jiang An.


    He was so afraid that Jiang An cut Li Xue''s neck.


    However, Jiang An stepped back, and the dagger directly cut the rope that bound Li Xue.


    Li Xue is free.


    Liang Weichao''s face is black.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare betray me!"


    With these words, Liang Weichao rushed to Li Xue in an instant.


    "No!"


    "Stop it

 Chapter 754

    Bai Yunpeng and others were shocked.


    Bai Yifei roared, "no!"


    Bai also doesn''t want to rush to save Li Xue, but they are far away from snow, and Liang Weichao is obviously closer to Li Xue. Even if Ziyi is stronger than liang Weichao, it''s too late to save Li Xue because of the distance problem.


    Liang Weichao''s move is obviously to control Li Xue again, or to kill Li Xue.


    Because Jiang An has betrayed her, if Li Xue is not in their hands, it will not threaten Bai Yifei, so she must control Li Xue in her hands.


    However, at the moment when Liang Weichao rushed to Li Xue, Jiang An stepped forward and stood in front of Li Xue. He raised his fist and went to Liang Weichao.


    Liang Weichao and Jiang An''s fists collided.


    "Bang!"


    After making a loud noise, Jiang An flew out upside down, more than ten meters away, and even broke two trees.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang An gushed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Because none of them expected that Jiang An would stand up to protect Li Xue.


    With this time gap, Ziyi immediately seized the opportunity and came to Liang Weichao.


    Liang Weichao was angry, but she knew that the situation was not good for her, so she took out a pack of cigarette powder and sprinkled it around her.


    Purple clothes see, immediately caught Li Xue, rapid retreat, because she is afraid of the white powder inside toxic, which is very unfriendly to pregnant women.


    Bai Yunpeng rushed to Jiang An and helped him up.


    After the smoke powder dispersed, Liang Weichao had disappeared.


    Moreover, the Taoist priest did not know when he had already slipped away.


    Now Lin Yuchang is the only one left. He has not escaped.


    Bai Yifei stands up in spite of his injuries, and then step by step comes to Li Xue and hugs her.


    Li Xue also embraces Bai Yifei, two people embrace each other tightly, can''t restrain of red eye socket.


    Suddenly, Bai Yunpeng''s anxious voice came, "Lao Jiang!"


    Jiang An was lying on the ground, his mouth bleeding all the time.


    Jiang An is just a second level master, far from Liang Weichao, so the moment he stood up to protect Li Xue, he was doomed to die.


    Bai Yunpeng looks at Jiang An with a heavy face.


    Jiang An smiles at Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yifei endured severe pain and was held by Li Xue and Chen Aojiao to Jiang An. Then he bowed to Jiang An and said, "I''m sorry."


    Jiang An said softly: "no... no, I''m sorry..."


    when Jiang An sent Bai Yifei away from Bai''s villa, he said that he would appreciate Bai Yifei''s not complaining at that time, and Bai Yifei didn''t believe this sentence, but now Bai Yifei felt guilty: "I didn''t believe what he said that night."


    "Don''t believe... Is right... Right..." Jiang An said intermittently.


    Bai Yifei looks at him puzzled.


    What Jiang An said at that time was really untrustworthy. After all, Jiang An grew up with Bai Xiao. He must have regarded Bai Xiao as his younger generation. How could he help Bai Yifei because of Bai Yifei''s inadvertent kindness?


    But if not, why does he have to save Li Xue? And it''s saving lives.


    Jiang An said weakly: "I... Watched the young master grow up, but I... Accompanied the master for most of my life, and I couldn''t do anything to disappoint him when I saw that the master was happy because he had a wife."


    This is a long sentence. After that, Jiang An seems to have used up all his strength and collapsed on the ground.


    Then with a smile, slowly closed his eyes.


    Bai Yunpeng looked at Jiang An and closed his eyes silently.


    Li Xue''s mood is very complicated, because Jiang An died because he saved her. Although Jiang an arrested her, he still saved her.


    Li Xue just hesitated for a while, then bowed to Jiang An, "thank you!"


    Although it''s powerless to say thank you at this time, in addition, I can only say these two words.


    Bai Yunpeng sighed and said, "why?"


    Bai Yunpeng means that as long as Jiang An doesn''t come, he won''t die at all.


    But in this case, Bai Xiao will be involved, so when things are over, everyone''s spearhead will point at Bai Xiao.


    So Jiang An came.


    After all, seeing this is not only for the owner, but also for Bai Xiao.


    Bai Yifei admires Jiang an very much. He is loyal to the master and Bai Xiao at the same time. No, it doesn''t count. Jiang An is loyal to Bai Yunpeng, but Jiang An is affectionate to Bai Xiao.


    He did both, so Bai didn''t admire him very much.


    At this time, Lin Yuchang suddenly came over and said to Bai Yunpeng, "brother Bai, I will be responsible for my mistakes. After I go back, I will immediately resign from my family."Bai Yunpeng was silent.


    Bai Fei frowned at Lin Yuchang and was very dissatisfied: "is that it?"


    Li Xue almost died because of Lin Yuchang, and Bai Yifei almost died.


    Not only that, because Lin Yuchang involved a lot of things and a lot of people.


    Is it possible to wipe out what he has done just by resigning as the head of the family?


    Lin Yuchang heard Bai Yifei''s words. After all, he was an elder and couldn''t hang on his face. He said angrily, "Bai Yifei, don''t go too far. If it wasn''t for the face of a little maniac, I would have...


    before Lin Yuchang finished his words, Bai Yifei suddenly pulled off his clothes.


    Bai Yifei''s body was all exposed to the air.


    Everyone clearly saw that his upper body was full of whiplash marks, skin and flesh burst, and some were still bleeding.


    Lin Yuchang was stunned.


    The others gaped in surprise.


    Li Xue exclaimed, looking at Bai Yifei''s whip marks, her eyes turned red, and she was deeply distressed.


    Bai Yifei yelled at Lin Yuchang: "when you were on the ship, you let Zhu Chuanwu torture me. Do you think the torture is not enough?"


    "Do you still want to kill me?"


    Lin Yuchang is speechless.


    The next moment, Bai Yunpeng''s fist fell on Lin Yuchang.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yuchang flew out in a flash and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Bai Yunpeng picked up a knife and went to Lin Yuchang: "even if I had a good relationship with you before, you can torture my son like this, and I will chop you today!"


    Bai Yifei is Bai Yunpeng''s and Wu Guixiang''s own son. They feel guilty about sending Bai Yifei away from their childhood.


    So this kind of guilt will make him feel more sorry for his children.


    In fact, they are the same to Bai Xiao, because in order to save them, Bai Xiao paralyzed his lower body and lost the ability to bear. They are also very guilty.


    Therefore, when they feel guilty for both sons at the same time, Bai Xiao and Bai are not fighting, they pretend to be invisible, because they dare not scold any son.


    But that doesn''t mean someone else can hurt their son.


    Now, Lin Yuchang has beaten Bai Yifei like this. Bai Yunpeng is furious and deeply distressed.


    When Bai Yunpeng came to Lin Yuchang, he raised the knife in his hand and cut down his neck, "I''ll cut you!"


    Lin Yuchang was shocked when he saw this scene, because he was not Bai Yunpeng and ye Jia. He didn''t have so much Kung Fu. He just had a good brain.


    So he couldn''t get away with it.

 Chapter 755

    Lin Yuchang immediately begged for mercy: "brother Bai, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Don''t kill me. Please forgive me!"


    "Ah


    The knife, Kan Kan, stopped two centimeters above his neck.


    It''s not because Bai Peng suddenly wants to spare Lin Yuchang, but because someone stops him.


    This person is Qin Hua, Qin Hua seized Bai Yunpeng''s hand, light said: "can''t kill him."


    "Why?" Bai Yunpeng glared at Lin Yuchang.


    "I want to kill him as much as you do." Qin Hua said in a deep voice, "because Bai Yifei is my only brother."


    Bai Yunpeng turned his head and looked at Qin Hua, stunned for a moment.


    Qin Hua explained: "at the beginning, I really became a vegetable. At that time, there happened to be national medical experts in Tianbei city. They knew that I became a vegetable."


    "At that time, they were studying advanced medical technology, so they secretly cured me."


    "That''s why they gave me this special task."


    "They gave me a fake identity, and then they found a real vegetable, changed his appearance into mine, disguised himself as me, and continued to stay in the ward."


    "The Treasury belongs to the state. For some reasons, we can''t let the gold be known to the world for the time being. That''s why there are treasury keepers."


    "But recently, a lot of gold has been circulating in the market, which has affected the market, so they guess that something is wrong with the Treasury."


    "So let me investigate it in secret."


    "The reason why I worked under Lin Yuchang''s hands was that the first batch of gold was from the Lin family."


    "Lin Yuchang is one of the principal criminals, so he can''t die now, and Liang Weichao and Taoist priest have fled. Only through Lin Yuchang can we find out their whereabouts."


    "And the second vault that has been transferred."


    After hearing Qin Hua''s explanation from beginning to end, everyone was silent. From a to Z,


    as well as like as two peas, what is the reason why there is a Qin Shan like Qin Hua? Qin Hua is still standing in front of him.


    Bai Yunpeng stares at Lin Yuchang, his hand holding the knife is shaking, because he is always unwilling to kill Lin Yuchang.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly said: "Dad, forget it, give him to Qin Hua."


    Bai Yunpeng''s body suddenly trembles, and then looks back at Bai Yifei.


    Just now, Bai was not his father.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Bai Yunpeng''s knife fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei looks at Bai Yunpeng like this. He is sad because he finds that Bai Yunpeng is old.


    In fact, Bai Yifei never called his father since he was young. Because he didn''t have a father, he later married Li Xue and called Li qiangdong his father, but he was not his own father after all.


    Now he called his father, not because of anything else, but because of Bai Yunpeng''s attitude in this matter. When he asked the Bai family for help, and now he saw that he was tortured by Lin Yuchang, Bai Yunpeng showed what a father should look like.


    That''s why Bai Yifei called his father.


    But if we push back for another two years, even if Bai Yunpeng does so, Bai may not be able to cry.


    Because he has experienced too much and grown up too much in the past two years, he wants to open up some things.


    Although Bai Yifei was uncomfortable with Bai Yunpeng''s partiality for Bai Xiao, he was a family, a family of blood.


    ...


    Lin Yuchang was taken away by Qin Hua. Before he left, Bai did not pat Qin Hua on the shoulder: "brother, let''s go back and have a good drink."


    "Good." Qin Hua smiles.


    Then Qin Hua saw Zhou Qu''er on one side again, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "I understand, I understand. When you are warm enough, I will go to you."


    Qin Hua gave a simple smile.


    At this point, the matter is temporarily over.


    A large group of them are ready to return to the capital.


    But in this group of people, there is a person, full of cold, dead of pinched his fist.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue are surrounded by everyone.


    Qin Hua and Zhou Qu''er press Lin Yuchang together.


    All of us have company, but she is left out in the cold.


    Even if you ask her to go with you, but no.


    Liang Yu thinks that the world is cold, she is abandoned.


    Liang Yu was very upset.


    In just a few days, she knew that her father was killed by Liang Weichao. Then Liang Weichao was indifferent to her and let others bully her.


    All kinds of changes are not a small blow to her, leaving a lot of trauma in her heart.


    Suddenly, a palm patted her on the top of her head.


    Liang Yu looked up and found that it was her master, purple clothes.Purple clothes touched Liang Yu''s head, then slowly hugged her.


    "You have me." Purple clothes said softly.


    Liang Yu subconsciously grasped the purple clothes, leaning on the shoulders of purple clothes.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Sobbing..."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, but Liang Yu choked and said, "master... I don''t think anyone wants me... No one cares about me... I live in this world, and it''s meaningless..."


    ...


    all the people return on a cruise ship.


    The cruise ship came from Bai Yunpeng when they came, and they arrived half a day later than liang Weichao. Then under the guidance of Sha Feiyang, they drove to the side where no one landed.


    After getting off the boat, they went straight to the vault.


    Lin Yuchang was tied up and left in a cabin.


    After the cruise ship set sail, Qin Hua went to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is being drugged by Liu Xiaoying in the cabin. Liu Xiaoying is always in the boat.


    And Liu Xiaoying looked at Bai Yifei''s body full of whiplash, heartache.


    As for the poison in him and Liang Yu, there is no difficulty. With Liu Xiaoying and Feng Zhuo, it is not difficult to remove the poison.


    Liu Xiaoying to white is not medicine, Li Xue is holding a towel standing beside him constantly wipe sweat.


    In the process of wiping sweat, she saw Liu Xiaoying''s heartache and worry. Li Xuedun felt a little astringent.


    Suddenly, Li Xue said softly to Liu Xiaoying, "I''m sorry."


    Liu Xiaoying looks up at Li Xue in confusion.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei seemed to think of something. The next moment, he closed his eyes and pretended to faint.


    Li Xueshen poked Bai Yifei''s head, "don''t pretend, I have something to say."


    Liu Xiaoying''s body trembled.


    Bai Yifei''s heart is shaking.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    Three people all Leng for a while, then Li Xue walks to open the door.


    At the door, Qin Hua stood there with a shy smile: "I''ve come to see him."


    Li Xue see this, immediately get out of the way, let Qin Hua come in, "brother, come in quickly."


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying gives Bai Yifei medicine. She and Li Xue look at each other, and then they go out.


    After seeing Qin Hua, Bai Yifei was very excited, "brother!"

 Chapter 756

    He completely forgot that he was still injured and wanted to get up, but because of the broken sternum, it hurt so much that he couldn''t even sit up.


    Qin Hua quickly stepped forward to hold him, "don''t move, lie down."


    Bai Yifei looked at Qin Hua and said with a smile: "if you can wake up and stand in front of me, I will be very happy."


    Then Qin Hua smile, and some sorry to say: "let you suffer."


    "No Bai Yifei shook his head with a smile. "I''m very happy to know that you are still well and stand in front of me."


    Two people look at each other and smile, everything is silent.


    But before long, Bai Yifei suddenly thought of a thing, some embarrassed said: "brother, that... Is the third vault of gold... I moved a little."


    Qin Hua shook his head slightly and said, "the Treasury keeper guards the Treasury for the country, but he is not in the establishment, and he has no salary. Under special circumstances, he can use part of the gold to maintain his own life."


    "However, it''s not unlimited access. What you move doesn''t exceed the limit, or even one tenth of the limit, so don''t worry."


    "Liang Weichao used a lot of gold. It''s said that 500 billion worth of gold has flowed out."


    Bai Yifei was surprised to hear that.


    500 billion!


    That''s an astronomical number.


    Qin Hua thought about it and said, "maybe it''s more than that."


    Bai Yifei no longer knows how to describe his mood.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yifei asked, "now the keepers of the first to the third coffers are clear. Who is the keeper of the fourth coffer?"


    "I don''t know. The people above didn''t say it was very mysterious. In this way, no matter what happened to the other three coffers, the fourth Treasury will always be the most hidden."


    Bai Yifei chewed the last few words, "do you mean..."


    Qin Hua said with a smile, while he took a watch in his hand, and then handed it to Bai Yifei to see, "anyway, my task is almost finished now, we can meet normally in the future."


    The watch on his wrist is a gift for his wedding day.


    Bai Yifei looked at it and said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling."


    The two chatted for a while. Qin Hua was going to find Zhou Qu''er, but before he left, he didn''t say, "there''s another thing. During my investigation, I found that there seems to be a fifth vault, but it may be fake."


    After that, Qin Hua didn''t care and left directly.


    Bai Yifei, however, fell into deep thinking. When he was in the third vault, he found two gold holes. The gold in the second hole was dozens of times more than that in the first one.


    Moreover, Sha Feiyang was imprisoned in the second golden cave.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei thought of a possibility.


    ...


    after Qin Hua left, he went back to his room.


    in the room, Zhou Qu''er was sitting on the windowsill, with his back to him, looking out at the sea outside the window.


    Qin Hua looked at Zhou Qu''er''s back and thought of the wedding day.


    It was their wedding day, but he became a vegetable and never woke up again.


    She must be very sad!


    When he saw Zhou Qu''er with a new identity, he wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t expose his identity.


    So he can only watch silently, even pretend not to know.


    Later, he couldn''t stand it, so he pretended to be interested in her.


    After that, she said to him: I remember you.


    It suddenly occurred to him that they had been together before they got married.


    Qin Hua slowly walked over and sat beside Zhou Qu''er, holding her shoulder with her hand.


    Zhou Qu''er''s body trembled and then turned to see Qin Hua.


    They look at each other.


    "Qu''er..." Qin Huaxian said.


    Zhou Qu''er did not agree, but looked at him with a cold face.


    Qin Hua felt a little pain in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Qu''er..."


    the next moment, Zhou Qu''er threw himself into his arms and burst into tears.


    "Wuwu..."


    while crying, he smashed Qin Hua''s wound with his fist.


    "You bastard..."


    Qin Hua let Zhou Qu''er cry, even a little helpless.


    "Qu''er, I..."


    Qin Hua didn''t know how to comfort Zhou Qu''er.


    The next moment, Zhou Qu''er suddenly looks up and hugs Qin Hua, and then kisses him.


    Qin Huadun was in a daze.


    No matter how thin skinned Qin Hua is, can he still not respond to being so loved by a woman he likes?Soon, Qin Hua had a reaction, but he was still a little embarrassed.


    "Qu''er, we... This is not good..."


    Zhou Qu''er let Qin Hua go, glared at him, and then tore Qin Hua''s clothes.


    "Qu''er... It''s still the day... Don''t... oh..."


    Qin Hua was very nervous. He wanted to do something and was afraid of someone knocking at the door.


    But the next moment, he was much more sober.


    Because after Zhou Qu''er tore open his clothes, he bit his shoulder. His strength was so strong that even Qin Hua frowned.


    But Qin Hua didn''t say anything, and he had to bear it. If this could make Zhou Qu''er feel better, he would be willing to bite off a piece of his flesh.


    Zhou Qu''er bit out a deep tooth print, seeping blood, but she was very reluctant, so she licked it.


    Qin Huadun trembled and his eyes changed a little.


    "Qu''er..."


    then Zhou Qu''er looked up and began to kiss madly.


    Qin Hua couldn''t help it any more.


    ...


    on the deck, there are Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue.


    Two people lean on the railing, looking at the endless sea, blowing salty sea breeze.


    Before long, Liu Xiaoying said to Li Xue, "go back first. The wind is strong and it''s bad for your health."


    "Xiaoying." Li Xue suddenly called her, let Liu Xiaoying subconsciously grasp the railing, and then relax.


    Li Xue light said: "sorry."


    "Why do you tell me I''m sorry?" Liu Xiaoying still doesn''t understand.


    Li Xue shook her head slightly, did not say clearly, but sighed gently: "in fact, sometimes I am very confused."


    What happened this time almost made Bai Yifei die, and also involved a lot of people and bigger things. Sometimes she was thinking about whether she should die.


    Or how can you make Bai Yifei pay attention to her to this point? Is it right or wrong for her to stay by Bai Yifei''s side?


    She once made a fool of herself. When she knew that she couldn''t bear children, she wanted to divorce Bai Yifei. Later, she learned that when she left, Bai Yifei was stabbed and almost died.


    At that time, she regretted that she was determined to stay in Bai Yifei''s heart, but now she hesitated again.


    That''s why she said that sometimes she was confused.


    Liu Xiaoying can''t say anything when she looks at her, because she still has Bai Yifei in her heart. She says she wants to forget him, but how can she forget someone so quickly?

 Chapter 757

    Liu Xiaoying dry smile twice, said: "don''t think so much, just follow your heart."


    "Well, I have to go to make medicine, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Liu Xiaoying quickly returned to the cabin. On the emotional issue, Liu Xiaoying didn''t want to talk more about it.


    Li Xue looked at her back and suddenly thought: if it was her, what would she do? What do you think?


    At this time, Zhou Qu''er came out of the cabin, saw Li Xue and asked with a smile, "Why are you here alone? Don''t you go in with your husband? "


    Li Xue pulled out from her mind and saw Zhou Qu''er come over with a red face. She was stunned for a moment, and then reacted again. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "look, I''m worried about you."


    "Go away!" Zhou Qu''er stares at Li Xue.


    Li Xue is smiling.


    Then two people talk and laugh, very happy.


    Such a happy scene was seen by Liang Yu, who was standing on their upper floor.


    Liang Yu stood alone on that floor, looking at the sea, Li Xue and Zhou Qu''er.


    She suddenly recalled that the night after she and Zhou Qu''er were arrested, they were just as sad and sad.


    But now, Zhou Qu''er is no longer sad, no longer sad.


    But Liang Yu is more sad.


    As if the whole world is only one person, no one cares about her, care about her.


    She felt cold, not in her body, but in her heart.


    Suddenly, she had an idea.


    Jump from here, jump into the sea.


    Anyway, no one cares about her. I''m afraid no one will find out if I jump down.


    So, Liang Yu step by step forward, went to the railing.


    She grabbed the railing, the idea in her heart urged her to jump down.


    Just then, her hand was suddenly caught.


    Liang Yu body tremor, turned his head to see.


    At the same time, a voice familiar to her thought, "what are you doing, silly girl?"


    Liang Yu looked at the familiar face, stunned.


    Three days later, they finally returned to the capital.


    When the cruise ship berthed, everyone got off the ship. Bai Yifei counted the number of people, but suddenly found that he didn''t see Liang Yu.


    So he immediately went to find Chen Aojiao: "elder martial brother, why hasn''t younger martial sister come down yet?"


    Hearing this, Chen Aojiao was surprised and went back to the boat to find her.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Aojiao came back with a calm face and shook her head: "I found every place on the ship, but I didn''t find it."


    Bai Yifei is very worried and asks everyone if they have ever seen Liang Yu.


    But everyone said they didn''t see it.


    After hearing this, Ziyi was a little worried. Then she thought about it and said, "maybe she got off the boat alone."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei suddenly reacts that he ignores Liang Yu. Liang Yu is a little familiar with him on the ship, and other people are not familiar with him, even Chen Aojiao.


    And in the whole thing, Liang Yu was the one who suffered the most.


    Bai Yifei felt guilty.


    Just then, Lin Kuang came.


    Bai Yifei saw Lin Kuang standing on the shore, his eyes staring at the people they came down from the boat.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei had to sigh, and then said to Chen Aojiao, "go ahead."


    Bai Yifei is too injured to walk, so now he is in a wheelchair.


    Chen Aojiao pushes the wheelchair to walk, got off the cruise ship, came to Lin Kuang''s side.


    When we got to the shore, we found that a lot of police had come.


    Bai Yifei looked up at Lin Kuang and hesitated for a long time before he said, "do you know?"


    Lin Kuang nodded, his face darkened.


    "I apologize for my father." Lin Kuang said lightly, with no emotion in his tone.


    Bai Yifei sighed and said helplessly: "if it''s just for me, I won''t care too much, but he''s not only aiming at me, and what he has done is beyond my understanding."


    "And he''s responsible for what he did wrong."


    Lin Kuang nodded, then said faintly: "I know, but no matter what he did, he was my father."


    Bai is not silent.


    At this time, Lin Kuang passed Bai Yifei and went forward. It was Lin Yuchang who came down.


    Lin Kuang came to Lin Yuchang, slightly lowered his head and asked, "Dad, what should I do?"


    Lin Yuchang was not reconciled all the way, but after seeing Lin Kuang, all his reluctance was gone.


    After a moment of silence, he patted Lin Kuang on the shoulder and said, "guard the Lin family."


    Just after that, a policeman came and took Lin Yuchang away from Qin Hua.


    Lin Kuang is still standing in the same place, head down.Seeing this, Bai Yifei felt very sad.


    Lin Yuchang followed the police slowly to the police car. Looking at his slow figure, he felt a sense of old.


    Just as he was about to get on the bus, Lin Yuchang suddenly saw a very familiar person.


    Lin Yuchang was shocked.


    Just at this time, a figure flashed past him.


    Lin Yuchang was stunned.


    Then he felt some pain in his chest and lowered his head slowly.


    He saw blood coming out of his chest.


    The man was so fast that everyone didn''t respond. Even the two policemen who escorted Lin Yuchang fell to the ground.


    Later, Lin Yuchang also fell down.


    The air suddenly solidified for a moment.


    Lin Kuang raised his head and looked at the scene with lax eyes. Then he called out crazily: "ambulance! Call an ambulance


    He rushed to Lin Yuchang madly.


    Bai Yifei also responded, regardless of his injury, struggled to stand up and ran past.


    Qin Hua and the police also followed.


    In an instant, many people surrounded Lin Yuchang.


    At this time, Bai Yifei was about to squeeze in, but Lin Kuang gave him a hard push.


    "Go away!" Lin Kuang roared, looking at Bai Yifei''s eyes full of blood.


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth, because Lin pushed his chest wildly, and his sternum was broken. This push was so painful that Bai Yifei almost cried out.


    But he held back, because he knew that Lin Kuang was more painful than him, and it was heartache.


    Although Lin Yuchang has done so many wrong things and deserves to die, he is Lin Kuang''s father after all.


    Before, Lin Kuang helped Bai Yifei several times, and Bai Yifei also regarded Lin Kuang as a friend.


    Therefore, he can now understand Lin Kuang''s mood.


    The people who killed Lin Yuchang just like a flash, quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    This is a very obvious killing.


    When Lin Yuchang died, there was no enough evidence to accuse Liang Weichao and Taoist priest of their actions.


    It can be seen that the assassin of Lin Yuchang must have been Liang Weichao or one of them.


    Liang Weichao already knows the location of the vault, but they are afraid to show up for the moment, but once they ease down, they will definitely go to the vault again.


    Qin Hua wanted to lay an ambush around the vault and wait for the hare.

 Chapter 758

    But Lin Yuchang died, even if they were arrested, it would not be of much use.


    Before the ambulance came, Liu Xiaoying quickly gave Lin Yuchang and two policemen simple first aid measures.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived.


    Lin Kuang immediately left with the ambulance, including Qin Hua.


    Bai Yifei looks at the ambulance whistling away with mixed feelings.


    Li Xue came to him, took Bai Yifei''s hand and comforted him softly: "husband, you have done a good job."


    Bai also not smell speech, silently sighed one breath.


    Liu Xiaoying came over, shook her head slightly and said, "the chance of survival is very low."


    Bai Yifei nodded silently.


    Liu Xiaoying looked up and saw the cold sweat on Bai Yifei''s forehead. She asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? Is it to the wound again? "


    Li Xue''s eyes drooped when she saw this scene.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Liu Xiaoying immediately ordered: "go back and sit."


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to sit back in the wheelchair.


    Another point is that when Liu Xiaoying asked about him just now, Li Xue seemed nothing on the surface, but Li Xue held his hand for a moment and then relaxed again.


    ...


    back to the hospital, when only Bai Yifei and Li Xue were left in the ward.


    Li Xue suddenly asked Bai Yifei, "what do you think of Liu Xiaoying?"


    Bai Yifei''s heart jumped, and then calmly said: "she''s very good, especially in the aspect of medical skills."


    "Yes, and a beautiful woman." Li Xue nodded.


    Bai Yifei was silent and did not dare to speak.


    Li Xue continued: "besides, she told you..."


    but she didn''t say it after only half of it, and then she looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is more afraid to speak.


    "She treated you very differently." Li Xue went on.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "I''m her boss. Can that be the same?"


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and did not give him any chance to escape. She said directly, "Liu Xiaoying likes you."


    Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue in surprise and can''t say a word.


    Li Xue sighed slightly and said, "don''t say that you can''t believe it. I can see it."


    "What''s more, I''ve been thinking about how to deal with the relationship between the three of us?"


    "Husband, don''t think about it. I''m not mean, I just don''t know how to deal with it."


    Bai Yifei held Li Xue''s hand and said, "you are not mean, I am mean."


    Li Xue Wen Yan glared, was about to say something, the door was knocked.


    Li Xue had to open the door and found that it was Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang.


    As soon as Wu Guixiang came in, he went straight to Bai Yifei''s bedside and asked him all kinds of heartfelt greetings.


    Bai Yunpeng followed Wu Guixiang and stood at the end of the bed looking at Bai Yifei.


    Li Xue then said: "Dad, mom, you sit first, I''ll fetch water."


    Wu Guixiang turned to Li Xue and said, "don''t do it. I''ll go. You can''t be tired now, Xueer."


    Li Xue smile, still holding the kettle said: "Mom, it''s OK, or I go."


    Li Xue goes to the water room to draw water with a kettle. In fact, her mind is always on the topic she and Bai Yifei just talked about.


    What should they do?


    And Li Xue said she was not stingy, how could it be?


    As long as you are a woman, you can''t be stingy in this respect.


    Li Xue thought, her eyes red.


    When Li Xue wanted to divorce Bai Yifei, she wanted to make up Liu Xiaoying and Bai Yifei. It was she who gave Liu Xiaoying a little hope, but now she has to extinguish it.


    This is a cruel thing for Liu Xiaoying.


    Li Xue feels guilty, so she wants to compensate Liu Xiaoying.


    She thought of many ways to compensate her, but the best way to compensate Liu Xiaoying was to hurt herself most.


    ...


    night falls.


    The top ten families, Zhu''s villas, drove out in luxury cars.


    Among them, Zhu Chuanjun, Zhu Chuanwu''s brother, was sitting in a Bentley.


    Now the people of the Zhu family are running out of the capital overnight. This is Zhu Chuanjun''s order.


    On the bus, Zhu Xu, the son of Zhu Chuanjun, was puzzled and asked him, "why do we want to escape? Just hand over Niu Dai?"


    "It''s not that easy." Zhu Chuanjun shook his head and said, "it''s said that your uncle was killed by the people above, so we have to leave the capital overnight."


    "The people up there?" Zhu Xu was surprised for a moment.


    Zhu Chuanjun nodded: "the people above represent the country, and if your uncle is killed, our whole Zhu family will be investigated.""I see." Zhu Xu nodded.


    Later, Zhu Chuanjun snorted coldly: "otherwise, you think Bai Yifei is not a small businessman from the countryside. Are we afraid of him? Your uncle will not die in his hands


    "What''s more, Niu Dai is still useful. You can''t let him go. Even if your uncle was killed by someone above, it has something to do with Bai Yifei. When this matter subsides, we will use Niu Dai to deal with Bai Yifei."


    "What if he stops us?" Zhu Xu nodded, then suddenly thought of this problem.


    Zhu Chuanjun sneered: "just him? He''s still lying in bed. Can he stop us? "


    "Besides, we are not afraid that he will stop us!"


    Just finished saying this, suddenly a brake.


    "Zhi..."


    in the middle of the road, dozens of people in black suddenly appeared.


    At the front was a man with a black mask, and on his left and right sides stood a tall man and a chubby woman.


    Obviously, these are Bai Yifei, Chen Aojiao, Bai Hu and Zhong Lian.


    Therefore, sitting in the car, Zhu Chuanjun immediately panicked.


    At the beginning, when he heard that Bai Yifei and Taoist priest were fighting in the villa area, he relied on more than ten people in black for a long time.


    Zhu Xu also heard about that night, so when he saw these people in black, he immediately guessed that they were Bai Yifei. He was so scared: "Dad, what should I do?"


    After Zhu Chuanwu was flustered for a moment, he immediately calmed down: "he thought that our Zhu family ranked first among the top ten, just talking about it?"


    "We Zhu family also have experts, and there are more than ten level three experts."


    Zhu Chuanwu gave an order: "get out of the car and get on for me."


    Then, many people came out of Zhu''s motorcade, each with his own weapons.


    A fight will be staged.


    ...


    the capital is the most prosperous place in the capital, but it is also the place with the most fights between right and wrong.


    The next morning, Bai Yunpeng was the first to enter Bai Yifei''s ward.


    Li Xue is going to have a pregnancy test, so Bai is not alone in the room.


    Bai Yunpeng took a tablet computer, went to Bai Yifei and handed it to him to see, "this is what happened last night."


    After Bai Yifei took the tablet and looked at it, he was stunned.


    "All the Zhu family were slaughtered overnight? Only Zhu Xu, the son of Zhu Chuanjun? This....

 Chapter 759

    "He said, the killer is your man." Bai Yunpeng looks at Bai Yifei and frowns.


    "It''s impossible!" Bai Yifei immediately retorted, "who is deliberately planting me?"


    Bai Yunpeng frowned and said in a deep voice, "now there is no other evidence, but just what he said is enough trouble."


    "After all, it''s a family with hundreds of lives. It''s too big and has a great impact. You''d better go out and hide during this period of time."


    "Why hide?" Bai Yifei looked at Bai Yunpeng, then said seriously: "if I hide, don''t I just sit on this charge?"


    Bai Yunpeng nodded slightly and sighed, "yes, according to the general logic, it is true, but the person who wants to plant you must also know that you will think so, so he has expected that you will not hide."


    Bai also not tiny pause, "since so, that he does so what purpose?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s disgusting on purpose." Bai Yunpeng''s uncertain guess.


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "not necessarily."


    "Maybe he has direct evidence that it''s you." Bai Yunpeng thought about it.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he thought deeply. Then he immediately thought of a man, "Niu Dai!"


    Bai Yunpeng nodded slightly.


    In Niu Dai''s view, the reason why Niu Wang died was entirely because of Bai Yifei. He blamed all the mistakes on Bai Yifei''s head, so he hated Bai Yifei very much.


    When someone threatens him and takes advantage of him, he will not miss this opportunity to kill Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yunpeng thought deeply and said, "I don''t think Liang Weichao or Taoist priest should have done it. Someone else should have manipulated it behind his back."


    "Liang Weichao and the Taoist priest are still hiding on the blue island, and most of the experts of the business alliance are also taken by the Taoist priest. Without many experts, it is absolutely impossible to kill hundreds of people and more than ten Level 3 experts in a family."


    "So, it''s not as simple as it seems. When I say to let you hide, it''s actually to let you quietly wait for the real person behind the scenes to appear."


    After listening, Bai Yifei kept silent for a long time, and then asked, "if it''s the people above, can you hide?"


    Bai Yunpeng is also silent. If it''s really the person above, it''s useless to hide anywhere.


    Just then, a familiar woman''s voice suddenly rang out at the door.


    "Come with me."


    Bai Yunpeng and Bai did not look at the door at the same time.


    Purple with a smile, wearing that is still familiar with a purple windbreaker, the pace of calm came in.


    After Ziyi came in, she ignored Bai Yunpeng. Instead, she said with a smile, "follow us."


    "You?"


    ...


    Bai Yifei followed Ziyi.


    But because I was in a hurry, I didn''t even have time to go with Li Xue. Before I left, I could only tell Bai Yunpeng to take good care of Li Xue.


    Bai Yunpeng assured: "don''t worry, my daughter-in-law is pregnant now. She will protect her from any threat."


    In fact, at the beginning, Bai didn''t want to take Li Xue with him, but he was stopped by Ziyi.


    "We are running for our lives," said Ziyi


    Bai Yifei doesn''t move immediately. Indeed, he is running for his life. In the process of running for his life, he will encounter many unknown dangers. Li Xue is pregnant now, so it''s not suitable to run with him.


    So Bai didn''t follow Ziyi alone.


    When Bai Yifei and Ziyi get on the boat again, he sees Sha Feiyang and Liu Xiaoying.


    At this time, he understood who Ziyi said we were.


    But Bai was not very confused. He asked Ziyi quietly, "master, why even Mr. Sha is coming?"


    "If you want to inherit the identity of the Treasury keeper, your current strength is not enough, or it can be said that you are very weak. This time, you can take advantage of the time of escaping to improve your strength."


    "Although Sha Feiyang''s strength is not the strongest, he will teach you other things, which is also very good. Plus what I pass to you, he may surpass me in the future."


    Bai Yifei was stunned after listening.


    Can he surpass Ziyi?


    It''s like a fable to him.


    Ziyi''s strength is too strong, even Liang Weichao can''t beat her, let alone himself? So he didn''t think he would surpass purple.


    But Ziyi doesn''t think so, because Bai also has a talent in her body that she can''t understand.


    Bai Yifei understood the matter of Taking Sha Feiyang with him, and then asked Ziyi, "how can I take Liu Xiaoying?"


    "Are you all right?" Purple clothes cool ask.


    Bai Yifei "...


    ...


    more than 100 people, the top ten of the Zhu family, were slaughtered overnight.The incident soon caused a sensation in the capital.


    After hearing the news, the rest of the top ten families were all flustered. So they quickly gathered together and wanted to get rid of Bai Yifei, because they were afraid that their family would be wiped out overnight, just like the Zhu family.


    And they did not know that Bai Yifei had already boarded a cruise ship.


    And just as the boat started, Qin Hua came up.


    Qin Hua, after all, is a policeman, and has been assigned special tasks by the people above. Naturally, after seeing Qin Hua coming, Liu Xiaoying and Ziyi all protect Bai Yifei.


    Qin Hua looked at them and asked, "are you arrested?"


    Purple clothes cold hum a say: "fight?"


    No matter how good the relationship between Qin Hua and Bai Yifei is, in the face of such a big event that more than 100 people died overnight, there is no private words to say.


    What''s more, Qin Hua always had a clear distinction between public and private, otherwise he would not bear the pain of separation from Zhou Qu''er to complete the special task given to him by the state.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    If someone else comes to arrest him, Bai Yifei will really resist arrest, but it''s Qin Hua.


    After all, his relationship with Qin Hua is there, and he doesn''t want Qin Hua and Ziyi to fight.


    Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile and walked out, bypassing Liu Xiaoying and Ziyi. Then he extended his hands and said: "brother, it''s not me."


    But Qin Hua just patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder, then grabbed one of his wrists and took him to the boat, "first get on the boat."


    The others were stunned at the sight.


    I have no idea what this is.


    Isn''t Qin Hua here to arrest Bai Yifei?


    ...


    after the cruise ship set sail, Qin Huacai said faintly: "the people on it are not as simple as you think. What you can think of, they can think of, and more than you think."


    White also not Leng Leng asked: "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei is still confused. Instead of catching him, Qin Hua went on board with them.


    Qin Hua continued: "we haven''t found out who did it, but we have found that it wasn''t your people."


    "The task given to me this time is to protect the national treasury and find out the real murderer behind the scenes."


    Bai Yifei was stunned after hearing these words.


    Purple clothes is slowly relaxed down, Liu Xiaoying also followed with a sigh of relief.


    Qin Hua followed Bai Yifei to find out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    Bai Yifei has come to understand it now. Indeed, the power of the country is unmatched by you personally. If you can think of it, they can think of it naturally. Even they find more things than you. Then the people above must know that he didn''t do it.


    From this point of view, people in the country are not so flexible.


    Bai Yifei was a little relieved about this, and this time there was another Qin Hua, so the safety of the road was absolutely guaranteed.


    Qin Hua''s dialogue is not a smile, "don''t worry."

 Chapter 760

    On the highway from the capital to Tianbei City, an inconspicuous Chang''an car is heading for Tianbei city at top speed.


    When Bai Yifei bought tiantangge, he promised Meng Qing, the former boss of tiantangge, that he would ensure his safety and send an expert to escort him to Tianbei city.


    This car is sitting on Meng Qing and the expert who escorts him, that is Qiqi.


    Qiqi go to this matter, is not white also not arranged, but Qiqi decided.


    Bai Yifei is also surprised by this, because Qiqi is not his subordinate.


    As for why Qiqi did it, maybe only she knew.


    ...


    almost halfway through the journey, Meng Qing sat in the back row, took off his earphone and said to Qiqi, "do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry. "


    Qiqi heard the little girl three words, the body obviously pause for a while, also frowned, and finally restored to the original, light said: "no, there are two hours to go."


    Meng Qing said, "there are two hours left? That won''t do. I want to eat. "


    Qiqi ignored him.


    Meng Qing began to talk, "do you hear me? I said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    "If my assistant hears that I''m hungry, he''ll definitely get it back in five minutes."


    "Besides, when people are hungry, they have to eat. How can they live without eating? Don''t you think so? Little girl


    "Look, little girl, you look so malnourished. You must have not had a good meal..."


    Qiqi can''t stand Meng Qing''s nagging. In the end, she can only say to the driver: "stop at the service area for dinner."


    So the driver drove to the nearest service area, and then three people got out of the car and went to eat together.


    After all, it''s not a white matter, so he pays for the whole process. Qiqi orders the most expensive dishes, so as not to let the young master pick a mistake and make trouble again.


    However Qi Qi didn''t expect is, ordered the most expensive dish, this young master or pick a thorn.


    Meng Qing only took two mouthfuls and stopped eating. As soon as he put down his chopsticks, he patted the table and said, "what are these? Is it for people to eat? "


    Hearing this, Qiqi couldn''t help it any more. She immediately replied coldly, "if you want to eat, you can eat. If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry for me!"


    "Oh, you talk back?" Meng Qing is more angry, "as expected not a good thing!"


    "Bai Yifei bought my club and promised to find an expert to escort me. What happened? It''s just a little girl. I said, little girl, are you still studying? "


    "You little body, you want to protect me? It''s better for me to protect you! "


    "Even if you can''t protect me, you can''t torture me, can you? Look at the food. What''s this? Can you eat it? "


    Meng Qing didn''t control the volume of his speech. His voice was very loud. He was just heard by the chef who came to the restaurant to have a rest in his spare time. He immediately came over.


    "What do you mean, young man? On purpose? "


    There is a saying that nine of the ten chefs are fat. The chef is obviously in the nine. He is normal in height, but he is very fat. It seems that he should be more than 200 Jin. He stands in front of Meng Qing fiercely, holding his arms and staring at Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing looked at this posture, immediately startled, quickly waved his hand and said: "master, you misunderstood, misunderstood, I mean my hand, can''t do things, give me some cheap food, don''t deserve my identity, do you think?"


    There were other guests in the dining room. Seeing the movement of this table, they all watched.


    Meng Qing doesn''t want to lose face in front of so many people, so he blames Qiqi for all his mistakes.


    Qiqi was not so-called, but after hearing Meng Qing say he is under, eyes suddenly cold down.


    "Bang!"


    Qiqi raised her hand and slapped the table. She asked in a cold voice, "who do you think is the subordinate?"


    "Bang!"


    Qiqi this palm down, directly the table to beat broken table, suddenly fell to the ground, above the dish plate fell to the ground, all broken into slag.


    All the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded.


    Meng Qing was even more stunned.


    After a while, the whole restaurant quieted down and the needle fell.


    I don''t know how long later, Meng Qing quietly turned to the Fat Chef and said, "no, I''m sorry. It''s me. I said that the food here is not delicious. My friend bought the most expensive one, but it''s still so bad. I despise my friend. Yes, you should give her an explanation."


    Now in the mouth of Meng Qing, Qiqi has become a friend from his subordinates.


    Fat Chef saw the strength of Qiqi, naturally did not dare to say more, immediately piled up with a smile and said: "sorry, I''m really sorry, I''ll give you a new dish right away."


    Qi Qi cold hum a, don''t bother with Meng Qing.


    Just as she was about to change a table, she suddenly felt a chill.Qiqi immediately looked back, but did not find any abnormality.


    Qiqi frowned slightly, and then returned to nature.


    Meng Qing saw Qiqi''s strength, and he didn''t dare to shout any more. Now he knows that Bai Yifei really sent him a master, not the little girl he thought.


    So the next journey Meng Qing is very honest, and even a little flatter Qiqi.


    When they got to Tianbei City, they went directly to a villa in Rambo port.


    This was not prepared in advance by the manager of Lambert port.


    In order to protect Meng Qing, Qiqi also lives in this villa.


    Qiqi said to Meng Qing: "stay in the villa honestly, as long as you don''t go out, you are safe."


    "Why?" Meng Qing doesn''t understand.


    Qi Qi shakes her head and says, "Bai is not what he said."


    Meng Qing blinked and asked Qiqi: "do you believe him so?"


    "Believe it or not." Qiqi coldly looks at Mengqing. If Mengqing wants to die, she won''t stop her.


    Meng Qing see this, dry smile two: "that Qiqi miss want to live here?"


    Qi Qi coldly looking at Meng Qing, "have an opinion?"


    Meng Qing immediately shook his head and said, "no problem, no problem. It''s good to stay. I just see that you seem to be going out. I''m worried that you won''t come back."


    See Meng Qing really a little bit afraid, Qiqi face slightly eased some, "see a friend."


    Meng Qing nods and no longer talks, watching Qiqi go out.


    But when Qiqi holds the door handle to open the door, Meng Qing suddenly asks: "what is the ideal type of Miss Qiqi?"


    "What did you say?" Qiqi suspects that something is wrong with her ears. She doesn''t hear clearly. She turns around and frowns.


    Seeing this, Meng Qing immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "I, I said you should pay more attention to safety."


    Qi Qi hears this sentence Leng for a while, there is a kind of very strange feeling in the heart.


    No one ever told her to be safe when she was growing up.


    So this kind of feeling let her feel a little strange, but incomparable warmth.


    So Qiqi nodded and said, "I know."


    ...


    Qiqi actually went out to find her sister-in-law.


    Xu Lang followed Bai Yifei to the capital. This trip was extremely dangerous, so he left Yang Qiao and Xu Yousheng in Tianbei city.


    Now that she''s back, she must go to see her sister-in-law. By the way, she said that they are safe now.


    However, Qiqi didn''t find out at all. After he left, there was a man behind him.


    Yang Qiao and they also live in the LANBO port villa area, but in order not to attract other people''s attention, Meng Qing''s villa is far away from xulang.


    Qiqi walks all the way to Yang Qiao''s home.


    Just after Qiqi entered the house, the green space between the villa and the villa took out two people.


    One looks average, the other is taller, thinner and wears glasses.


    The short man asked the tall man, "is this another Guardian candidate?"


    The tall man nodded, laughed and said, "it''s amazing, isn''t it? Xinqiu''s move is really wonderful. He makes everyone pay attention to the countryman, and the real candidate is always hidden around him. "

 Chapter 761

    The dwarf man squinted. "It''s a good move."


    "What''s next?" The short man asked again.


    Tall man light said: "first stare at her, we now position to the boss, wait for the boss to come together."


    "Why wait for the boss to come? The two of us can do the same. " The short man didn''t seem to agree.


    The tall man shook his head slightly and said, "although we are all level 2 experts, as far as I know, the general level 2 low level experts are not the opponent of this woman."


    The short man didn''t agree: "we are two people, and we are still men. Can''t we beat a woman?"


    The tall man glanced at the short man, frowned and said, "it''s better to be careful in everything. You know, the big boss under the boss has fallen down. We can''t make mistakes."


    Short man heard this thought, had to nod, "then quickly send the position to the boss."


    And just as they took out their mobile phones and were ready to send the location, behind them, a man suddenly appeared. He patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Who?"


    Tall men and short men subconsciously turn their heads, ready to attack.


    A turn but saw a very handsome man.


    The handsome man asked with a smile: "two brothers, are they here to make a sacrifice?"


    It''s actually stealing. It''s just a good thing to say.


    Hearing this, the two men relaxed their guard and thought he was a thief.


    So the little man said with a calm face, "we''re not. Let''s go! Otherwise we''ll call it property. "


    "I said, brother, you are not residents here, are you?" The young man looked at their mobile phone and said, "this is obviously to send the location to others!"


    "What? Brothers are going to do a lot of work. Are you going to call other brothers? "


    The short man suddenly said angrily, "get the hell out of here, don''t worry about so much!"


    While talking, the short man seems to start, but he is held down by the tall man.


    "Since they are all brothers, I think they all know the rules of not stealing one place?" The tall man pretended to be the thief Gang he thought and said faintly.


    The handsome man, with a smile, was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I''m lost and can''t find the exit. Can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    "The villa area is very big, but there are no signs. Will you get lost?" The tall man looked at him coldly.


    Handsome man embarrassed smile, and then said: "Oh, give me a look!"


    Said, simply snatched their mobile phone from the short man''s hand, he looked down, enlarged the map, "so go!"


    But tall men and short men look different.


    The two of them are level two masters, but their mobile phones are easily snatched by each other.


    So they immediately realized that the man in front of them was not simple, so the tall man asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The handsome man said with a smile, "I''m Meng Qing."


    "Meng Qing?" The two men frowned because they seemed to have heard the name, but could not immediately remember it.


    Short man changed a direction and became a high man before and after, just before and after blocking this man called Meng Qing, short man asked: "what do you want to do?"


    Meng Qing shrugged and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see what you want to do, but I find that you seem to be doing something bad."


    "And the bad thing you''re going to do is hurt my future wife. That''s great."


    "For the safety of my future wife, I have to kill you."


    Meng Qing talks casually. It seems that in his eyes, it''s normal to kill two people casually.


    When the dwarf heard this, he laughed, "do you want to kill us? Who the hell are you? Do you know we... "


    before the short man''s words were finished, Meng Qing had gently put his palm straight through the short man''s chest, that is, the position of the heart.


    The short man bowed his head in disbelief.


    The tall man also lowered his head in disbelief.


    Meng Qing''s two hands, one left and one right, were inserted into their hearts.


    Meng Qing mumbled: "who is protecting who?"


    ...


    Qiqi has no idea what happened to the green belt outside the villa.


    When Qiqi comes back from Yang Qiao, Meng Qingzheng is watching a movie with his mobile phone, but this movie is not an ordinary one, but one that is not suitable for children.


    Not only that, Meng Qing''s voice is very loud. Who calls him the only one in the villa?


    But when he saw Qiqi coming back, he immediately turned off the sound, even the picture, threw away his cell phone and stood up with a smile, "Miss Qiqi is back?"


    Qiqi naturally heard the voice and looked at him coldly: "dirty!"After that, Qiqi went upstairs.


    Meng Qing waited until Qiqi closed the door of the room and then said, "this is human nature. How can it be dirty?"


    ...


    two months is a short time.


    Bai Yifei is now in the third vault of blue island.


    He did not expect that his final hiding place was the third vault.


    At that time, Ziyi''s explanation was: "we''re not only here to hide, we''re here to defend, because Liang Weichao and Taoist priest are still in blue island, but for some reasons, it''s not convenient for the state to intervene in the affairs of blue island."


    In fact, the third Treasury should not be guarded by the keeper of the first treasury, but there is no way now.


    Because now the keeper of the third Treasury is dead, but Bai Yifei''s strength is not enough.


    If Qin Hua is dealing with Taoist alone, it''s no problem, but if he meets a first-class master like Liang Weichao, he won''t be able to.


    That''s why purple clothes came to blue island with Bai Yifei.


    The main task here is to cooperate with the people above to fish and guard the Treasury, and to improve Bai Yifei''s strength.


    Liu Xiaoying, of course, is responsible for Bai Yifei''s injury.


    Two months is like a year to Bai Fei.


    Bai Yifei also asked Ziyi, "master, I''m so old. Now it''s too late to practice. I can''t improve any more, can I?"


    "You''re not the same." Purple clothes slightly smile, "at first I thought so, but later found that you can."


    Bai Yifei: "no, I can''t.


    In fact, the situation of Bai Yifei is like what Bai Hu said. No matter how hard you try, you can''t match the talent.


    It turns out that this is not the case with Bai.


    Under the guidance of Sha Feiyang, Bai Yifei had already understood the dark power and practiced it in only one month.


    Dark power is not the internal power in the world of martial arts, but a kind of explosive power. It will make you explode for the second time when you attack, so as to increase your power.


    However, when practicing dark strength, you should always pay attention to physical changes to avoid any accidents, so Sha Feiyang will ask Bai Yifei to take off his clothes.


    Fortunately, the vault is large enough and there are several rooms, so there are no embarrassing problems that Liu Xiaoying saw.


    During a training break, Bai Yifei sat drinking water and suddenly noticed that Sha Feiyang had six toes on his feet.


    So Bai Yifei asked curiously, "Mr. Sha, do you have six toes?"


    Bai Yifei immediately remembered what Li Xue had said to him.


    At that time, Li Xue found that Sha Feiyang was dead. He even went to his grave and found the body. There were six toes on the body, so he thought that Sha Feiyang was dead.


    When Sha Feiyang heard Bai Yifei''s question, he immediately understood it, so he said with a smile: "this is a kind of family inheritance."


    As long as you have been in high school, you will know that this obvious six finger feature belongs to family inheritance.


    Bai Yifei was shocked immediately after hearing this.


    So suddenly he had a guess.

 Chapter 762

    Sha Feiyang also confirmed his conjecture, "Tianhua mountain is not only my elder martial brother, but also my elder brother, my dear."


    Therefore, Bai also not all understood.


    "The body in the tomb is Tianhua mountain." Bai Yifei said in a deep voice.


    Sha Feiyang nodded, and then sighed, "my brother is too strong, and he does things regardless of the consequences. In order to achieve his goal, he doesn''t care if he doesn''t offend people, so in the end, many people are offended by him."


    "Although he is very bad, there is no way to erase his blood relationship. He is my brother after all."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Then he thought of something and said, "it was Sha Feiyang who died in the cemetery. Was it publicized by the elder generation?"


    Sha Feiyang nodded slightly.


    At that time, it was Tianhua mountain that died, and Sha Feiyang was still alive. However, because Tianhua mountain had offended too many people during his lifetime, he was afraid that he would die restlessly. Therefore, Sha Feiyang claimed that it was Sha Feiyang who died.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly thought of Bai Xiao.


    He and Bai Xiao are brothers, so if Bai Xiao died, would he be so generous?


    He didn''t know the answer. I''m afraid he didn''t know it until then.


    Sha Feiyang thought of Tianhua mountain, and his mood seemed to be a little low, so he said faintly: "let''s get here first today."


    Then he turned and left.


    Bai Yifei sat on the floor made of gold and didn''t get up to leave. Instead, he was recalling all the memories of the past two years since he met Bai Yunpeng.


    ...


    they are prepared to hide in the Treasury this time. They will not be locked up in the Treasury like Sha Feiyang and cannot eat normally.


    They can.


    The task of cooking naturally falls on Liu Xiaoying.


    As soon as dinner was ready, Liu Xiaoying went to call Qin Hua and Ziyi first, and then Bai Yifei and Sha Feiyang.


    But as soon as she got out of the room, she saw Sha Feiyang come out first.


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "Mr. Sha, I''ve had dinner."


    Sha Feiyang nodded, "it''s hard."


    Then Sha Feiyang went to dinner, while Liu Xiaoying had been waiting outside the room.


    Because she knew that Bai Yifei had to take off her clothes to practice dark strength, so she was waiting for Bai Yifei to put on her clothes.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Xiaoying saw that Bai Yifei had not come out yet. She felt that it had been so long and she must have been dressed, so she went straight in.


    However, she did not expect that after entering, she saw Bai Yifei sitting on the floor naked.


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned. She stood in the same place and didn''t know whether to go on or to quit.


    In fact, as a doctor, Liu Xiaoying is used to seeing men and women without clothes, but it''s the first time for her to do so.


    After all, it''s not an operating room. It''s different to see that you don''t wear clothes in the operating room.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying suddenly found that Bai Yifei''s hair suddenly turned white.


    It''s not sudden, because before practicing, she saw that her hair was still black, but now she saw that it was much white, and there were other hairs that were slowly becoming white.


    Liu Xiaoying was puzzled and wanted to shout, but at this time, she saw Bai Yifei turning back.


    White eyes are not scarlet, eyes full of tyranny and ruthless, closely staring at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying was staring at the scalp numb, scared to shiver: "white, white is not, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just finished saying this sentence, Bai Yifei suddenly got up and rushed to her.


    "Ah


    Liu Xiaoying is very afraid. Her legs are soft and her whole body is still shaking. She wants to run out, but she can''t run at all.


    Liu Xiaoying yelled. The next moment, Bai Yifei pushed her to the ground and grabbed her neck.


    A huge force held her down, and Liu Xiaoying felt that her neck was about to be pinched off.


    At this time, Sha Feiyang suddenly runs back and hears Liu Xiaoying''s cry. Then he sees Bai Yifei strangling Liu Xiaoying, so he hits Bai Yifei without hesitation.


    Sha Feiyang didn''t really want to fight Bai Yifei. He just wanted to push him back.


    However, Bai Yifei did not retreat.


    He raised his head and stared at Sha Feiyang with his scarlet eyes.


    Then he raised his other hand and aimed his fist at Sha Feiyang.


    Sha Fei was shocked.


    Because he did not expect that Bai Yifei''s speed suddenly increased a lot, and even could match him.


    So when the two fists intersect, Sha Feiyang uses dark strength.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise and the two fists collided.


    But Bai Yifei did not retreat.


    Not only that, when Bai Yifei and Sha Feiyang collided, Sha Feiyang''s dark strength should burst out, but it was absorbed by Bai Yifei, and then suddenly burst out from Bai Yifei''s fist.So the person who retreats is not Bai Yifei, but Sha Feiyang, who retreats five or six steps.


    Sha Feiyang was shocked.


    Bai Yifei stares at Sha Feiyang with scarlet eyes and even roars.


    And in Bai Yifei''s Liu Xiaoying, her consciousness is slowly dissipating.


    ...


    "bang!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Yifei was shaking all over. Then he fell to the side and fainted.


    Then, Bai Yifei seemed to have a dream.


    He dreamed that Bai Xiao stabbed him with a knife, and then he dreamed that a person who didn''t know who stabbed his sister in the body.


    In my dream, Bai Yifei doesn''t remember his sister''s long gone.


    Bai Yifei is in pain and wants to rush to save his sister, but he is also stabbed, and his body seems unable to exert its strength.


    Bai Yifei was very worried and angry.


    Then, Bai Yifei wakes up.


    Bai Yifei sat up fiercely, with clothes on his body, but his clothes were wet with sweat.


    He looked around and knew he was still on blue island.


    The next moment, he lay back on the bed feebly.


    He wanted to sit up again, but found that he couldn''t make any effort, just like he was softened in ancient times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why am I like this?"


    Sha Feiyang, Qin Hua and Ziyi are also in the room. When they see Bai Yifei waking up, they all come around.


    Looking at Bai Yifei, Ziyi frowned slightly: "don''t you remember?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head in doubt, "what should I remember?"


    Bai Yifei''s memory only stays in his discussion with Sha Feiyang about six toes.


    And seeing Bai Yifei''s expression, they all knew that Bai Yifei really didn''t remember. The three men gave each other a solemn look.


    Bai Yifei immediately saw it and asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    Ziyi shakes her head slightly.


    Bai Yifei looks at Qin Hua, but Qin Hua just sighs.


    Bai Yifei went to see Sha Feiyang again. Sha Feiyang was silent for a while, reluctantly showed a smile and said, "under certain circumstances, your strength has surpassed me. Is this good news?"


    It''s really good news that we can surpass Sha Feiyang.


    But Sha Feiyang''s tone is a question, because he is not sure, and Sha Feiyang also said, only under certain circumstances.


    What''s more, why did Ziyi and Qin Hua not talk?

 Chapter 763

    Bai Yifei frowned and looked around the room. Then he found something unusual.


    "Where''s Xiaoying?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Xiaoying is a doctor. He suddenly faints. It''s Liu Xiaoying who should be here most. But now Liu Xiaoying is not here.


    Three people''s eyes Dodge, even if they don''t look white.


    Then Ziyi suddenly said with a smile: "Qin Huagang just caught a few crabs. I can change my taste at night."


    After Qin Hua responded, he immediately nodded: "yes, I caught five."


    Ziyi asked again, "is it better to steam crabs? Or stir fry? "


    Bai Yifei knew that they were deliberately divorcing from the topic, and his heart sank down. At the same time, he had an ominous premonition.


    Bai Yifei looks at Sha Feiyang.


    Because Bai also doesn''t know that Sha Feiyang won''t lie.


    Sha Feiyang really can''t lie, but this time, he just pretended not to see, would rather not say.


    White is not stupid.


    Then anxiously asked: "what happened?"


    Seeing this, the room was quiet for a while. Ziyi sighed helplessly and said, "your body is very weak now. You need to take good care of it. As for what happened, let''s wait until you take good care of it."


    "Tell me now!" Bai is not calm.


    Qin Hua immediately appeased him and said, "don''t think about it so much. Take care of yourself first."


    Think so much?


    Does he think much?


    I just want to ask why Liu Xiaoying is not here.


    Bai Yifei anxiously looked at them, his voice subconsciously improved a lot: "I don''t even know what happened, just tell me not to think so much?"


    "I just want to know what happened to Liu Xiaoying? What happened to her? Where have you been? "


    Looking at Ziyi and Qinhua, Sha Feiyang said helplessly: "it''s better to say it. It won''t be long."


    But Qin Hua was a little worried and said, "he is too weak to be an ordinary man."


    "Come on, sooner or later you have to know." Purple clothes also figured out, then nodded.


    Then Ziyi sighed again and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoying is OK. There is no danger to her life for the time being. As for what happened, you''d better ask her yourself."


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "where is she?"


    Three people shake their heads at the same time.


    Then Ziyi said helplessly: "after you fainted, she left. Later, Mr. Sha went to find it, but he didn''t find it."


    Sha Feiyang immediately said: "she should still be in the blue island, the ship did not move."


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    How could that be?


    What happened?


    Why did Liu Xiaoying leave and not let them find her?


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei felt very sad, but he didn''t know why, because he didn''t remember anything.


    Bai Yifei murmured: "so, what happened?"


    Liu Xiaoying''s life was not in danger for the time being. Bai Yifei was a little relieved. Then he asked, "how long have I fainted?"


    "Three days." Qin Hua said.


    Bai Yifei wants to find Liu Xiaoying, so he struggles to get out of bed. "No matter what happens, I want to ask her clearly."


    After that, he tried his best to get out of bed and walk out, regardless of the three of them.


    Qin Hua was very worried and worried. He stepped forward and stopped Bai Yifei. He yelled: "Bai Yifei, you are very dangerous now, do you know?"


    Bai Yifei looked up at Qin Hua and kept silent for a while. Then he said solemnly, "although I don''t remember, I know it must have something to do with me. I have to make it clear, or I''ll feel uneasy."


    Seeing this, Ziyi came over and said, "Bai Yifei, do you know that you are out of control now, which is more important than your peace of mind!"


    Out of control?


    White also not Leng for a while, "what meaning?"


    Sha Feiyang also came over, "before looking for Liu Xiaoying, don''t you want to know why you fainted? Why don''t you remember what happened before you fainted? "


    Bai Yifei was stunned again.


    He subconsciously recalled the scene.


    He seemed to see a pale and helpless face, and a face like a monster staring at him.


    He wanted to recall what the face looked like carefully, but his temples suddenly hurt, which made him faint again.


    Bai Yifei squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Purple clothes serious said: "you crazy."


    "And after the frenzy, the strength has surpassed Mr. Sha."


    Bai Yifei raised his head in surprise.


    You know, Sha Feiyang is a second level high-level master. He has surpassed Sha Feiyang!


    Bai Yifei is hard to believe.


    At this time, Qin Hua suddenly took out a small mirror and handed it to Bai Yifei.Bai Yifei took it and saw himself in the mirror. His hair was half white, more white than before.


    Bai Yifei looks at himself in the mirror.


    Ziyi took a deep breath and said, "what we have taught you in the past two months has been absorbed and integrated after you become crazy."


    "But one thing that surprised me was your talent after you went crazy."


    "We haven''t seen such a mania like you, because Bai family has had such an example, but they can keep some sense, and they realize that it is harmful to the body, so they try every means to suppress this mania."


    "In their opinion, it''s a familial disease, which we thought at first."


    "Moreover, before coming here, Bai Yunpeng specially told me to pay more attention to you."


    "But I didn''t realize that you didn''t go mad because of anger this time. It''s hard for me to understand."


    White is not a confused face.


    He did have that kind of situation before, but it didn''t seem too serious, and the burst of power surprised him, so he didn''t pay attention to it completely.


    But now he understands.


    Because he became more and more crazy, he gradually lost his mind.


    If Bai Yifei had known that he would lose his mind and hurt his friends, he would not have chosen this way.


    Purple clothes see white is not gloomy look, immediately said: "you don''t worry too much, there will be a better way to control."


    "I have already called Bai Yunpeng. He has medicine to control your state."


    Then Ziyi said to Sha Feiyang, "I can only trouble Mr. Sha to go to the capital to bring this medicine."


    Sha Feiyang nodded and agreed.


    Ziyi looked at Bai Yifei again and said seriously, "Liang Weichao and Taoist priest are still in blue island. Our main task now is still to guard the vault."


    Although Ziyi''s strength is strong, it can''t hold many enemies.


    If only Taoist priest or Liang Weichao came, Ziyi would have no problem. But if they came together and brought other helpers, Ziyi had no bottom in mind.


    Fortunately, there is another Qin Hua who can restrain the Taoist priest.


    But Bai also doesn''t want to find Liu Xiaoying. It''s absolutely impossible. In case Liu Xiaoying doesn''t find them, but meets the Taoist priest, isn''t he going to die?


    But if Qin Hua or Ziyi follow Bai Yifei, there will be no better defense in the vault.


    So Ziyi and Qin Huacai don''t want Bai Yifei to go to Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei also understood the truth and knew that the overall situation was important, so he nodded.

 Chapter 764

    Bai Yifei returned to Jindong to rest.


    Sha Feiyang immediately got up and rushed to the capital.


    Because Bai Yifei is very weak now, he just needs to rest and put aside the matter of improving his strength for the time being.


    In the evening, Ziyi goes to another cave to have a rest, while Qinhua guards by Bai Yifei''s side.


    Bai Yifei has nothing to do, so he thinks a lot of things in his mind.


    Suddenly, he asked Qin Hua, "brother, is my sister-in-law pregnant?"


    Two days ago, when Qin Hua was making a video with Zhou Qu''er, he heard it.


    Qin Hua turned over and said, "well, it''s been two months."


    Bai Yifei also thought of his wife: "when I was making a video with Xueer, I saw that his stomach had grown up."


    Qin Hua said with a smile: "sister-in-law pregnant but twins, of course, pregnant early."


    After that, he thought of something else and comforted Bai Yifei: "don''t worry, sister-in-law is the key protection object of Bai''s family, and everyone will do their best to protect her."


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes slightly and didn''t open his mouth for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yifei said softly: "Bai Yunpeng also said so."


    Qin Huadun for a while, and then agreed: "Bai Yunpeng has the strength of the second level high-level, plus his brain is good, certainly no problem."


    Bai Yifei is silent again.


    This time, he didn''t speak again. Qin Hua looked at him in the dark and found that he didn''t move. He thought he was asleep, so he also slowly went to sleep.


    But Bai Yifei opened his eyes.


    Bai Yifei thought: Bai Yunpeng''s brain is really good, but he never told me what to pay attention to in his crazy state?


    I still remember that a few months ago, he took people and Taoist priest''s people and the top ten families to fight in the villa of the Business League. At that time, Bai Yifei went into a crazy state and knocked a level two master unconscious with his head.


    At that time, Bai Yunpeng and they already knew his state.


    However, Bai Yunpeng did not tell him how to control this state.


    Therefore, he did not say that it was because this kind of crazy situation could not be cured.


    So, in this way, Ziyi said that she was cheating Bai Yifei by asking Sha Feiyang to go to Bai Yunpeng to get the medicine.


    Ziyi just wants Bai Yifei to stay here.


    But why did she do it?


    Is Liu Xiaoying in any danger?


    ...


    early the next morning, as soon as Qin Hua opened his eyes, he found that Bai Yifei on the bed next to him had disappeared.


    Qin Hua immediately went to find Ziyi.


    At this time, they both received a text message from Bai Yifei.


    "I know you don''t want me to leave for my good, and you have a greater responsibility to guard the Treasury, but I have to go to Liu Xiaoying. I have to know what happened."


    "If it''s because I hurt her, I should take the responsibility."


    "Everyone has his own responsibility to do, so you don''t have to persuade me or come to me."


    Ziyi dials back immediately after reading the message.


    Qin Hua sighed and said, "he''s turned off."


    ...


    Bai Yifei also called Liu Xiaoying when he was resting, but Liu Xiaoying had already put him on the blacklist, so he had no choice but to send a text message to Liu Xiaoying.


    "Where are you? What happened? "


    ...


    in a small corner of a street in District 4 of blue island, Liu Xiaoying is squatting there, holding a mobile phone, which shows that she is inputting.


    Liu Xiaoying is very confused now.


    After experiencing so many things, Liu Xiaoying has regarded Bai Yifei and Li Xue as her closest friends.


    She said that she would forget Bai Yifei, but it is not so easy to forget a person, so she still likes Bai Yifei in her heart, but she has no idea how to face them now.


    In her fantasy, they should be very good friends. Bai Yifei, Li Xue and their children will be very happy. As a best friend, she occasionally meets them, gets together, and buys many delicious and fun things for their children.


    It''s a very ideal state.


    But it was all broken that day.


    At that time, Bai Yifei pinched her neck, and she could not resist.


    She was scared.


    I''m confused, too.


    In the end, Liu Xiaoying gave up her resistance.


    At the same time, in her heart, the hidden feelings were exposed again.


    Therefore, she did not know how to face Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    She thought that Li Xue talked to her that day, which should be the matter.She can see that Li Xue cares about Bai Yifei very much now. She is afraid. She is afraid of losing Bai Yifei.


    Liu Xiaoying is also afraid. She is also afraid of losing Bai Yifei.


    So before Li Xue wants to make it clear, she finds an excuse to escape, because she doesn''t want to kill the last hope.


    However, when she had hope, she could not help but refuse, because she did not want to hurt others.


    She is ambivalent.


    She was confused.


    She''s timid, too.


    So, she chose to run away, run away from all this.


    Liu Xiaoying left Jindong. After two days, she finally came to the city that shocked her.


    Then she found out that what they were trading here was not money, but gold.


    Liu Xiaoying is very hungry. She is so hungry that she almost has no strength. She hasn''t eaten for two days.


    And she had no gold.


    So she had to curl up in this little corner.


    At this time, suddenly, a young man who was dressed very unconventionally and was wearing an earring came over.


    "Little girl, why are you here alone?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked up at the young man, who was smiling at himself.


    Liu Xiaoying just asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Goo Goo..."


    as soon as the voice fell, Liu Xiaoying''s stomach gave two loud cries.


    The man paused a little, then immediately said with a smile: "it seems that you are hungry. Follow me. I''ll take you to eat."


    Liu Xiaoying is very alert, refused him, "no need, I''m not hungry."


    Just finished, Liu Xiaoying''s stomach called again.


    Then, the little corner suddenly quieted down.


    Liu Xiaoying lowered her head in embarrassment.


    The man is to smile to say: "you rest assured, I am not bad person, go, I take you to eat."


    As she spoke, she reached out to help Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying wanted to refuse again, but she was really hungry, so she was helped up by the man and followed him.


    After a while, they crossed a street and came to a bar called "brilliant".


    When Liu Xiaoying saw that it was a bar, she became alert again and stopped when the man went in.


    The man looked back at her and couldn''t help saying, "go, there will be something to eat after you go in."

 Chapter 765

    Liu Xiaoying was flustered because she realized that something was wrong. She should go to a restaurant instead of a bar to eat.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the man coldly, "don''t treat me as a fool. This is a bar, not a hotel!"


    After hearing this, the man was stunned for a while, and then reacted that Liu Xiaoying was misunderstood, so he explained with a smile: "do you see what time it is now, and does the hotel open?"


    The man stopped for a moment and added, "don''t worry, this bar is opened by my friend. Recently, some special dishes have been introduced and seafood barbecue has been introduced to make sure you are satisfied."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the man with a serious look. She carefully observed the man''s expression. She didn''t find anything unusual, so she was moved.


    But after all, he is a strange man, but he wants to take a strange woman to eat. Now in this society, who is so kind-hearted?


    So Liu Xiaoying directly asked him: "do you want to soak me?"


    Liu Xiaoying asked too directly, the man subconsciously froze, and then embarrassed smile, said: "in fact, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life, there is a little idea, but you can rest assured, I will never force you."


    "I will chase you like a man chasing a woman. As for now, I really just invite you to eat, and then I''ll be familiar with you."


    Liu Xiaoying saw that the man said so frankly. After thinking about it, she nodded.


    Then Liu Xiaoying followed the man to the bar. There were not many people in the bar, only waiters and two or three tables of guests.


    After the man took Liu Xiaoying to an empty table, he said to her, "wait a minute, I''ll give you something to eat."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and looked at the man all the time.


    The man went to the bar, and then said something to the bartender in the bar. Liu Xiaoying saw the bartender''s eyes.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately frowned, because the bartender''s eyes made her uncomfortable, a kind of eyes with dirty mind.


    Liu xiaoyingzi noticed the face of the man and the bartender, but didn''t notice that when the bartender handed a drink to the man, his index finger gently touched the mouth of the glass.


    ...


    after a while, a waiter brought up a plate of stir fried meat.


    Liu Xiaoying was so hungry that she didn''t care about her reserve. She picked up the chopsticks and put them in her mouth.


    The man who brought him in was holding a drink. When he came to her, he said with a smile, "eat slowly. No one will rob you. Be careful to choke."


    Liu Xiaoying can''t manage so much now. She takes the drink from the man and drinks it down.


    After drinking, Liu Xiaoying said vaguely: "thank you!"


    The man sat by and watched Liu Xiaoying eat.


    After a while, Liu Xiaoying finished all the stir fried meat.


    Liu Xiaoying is a little alive now, and she is not so eager at last. Then she wipes her mouth and takes a look at the man.


    The man noticed her eyes and gave a gentle smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaoying some embarrassed said: "can, can you order a dish?"


    Words fall, the man directly laughed, and then nodded and said: "of course."


    The man ordered another dish for Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying is a little bit reserved this time. She doesn''t put it in her mouth carelessly. After a few mouthfuls, she takes a drink and says to the man, "thank you very much today."


    The man picked up his glass and touched it with her. He said with a smile, "then you should remember. My name is Duan Heng."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying politely said her name, but she concealed her real name, "my name is Liu Ying."


    "Liu Ying?" Duan Heng repeated, then said with a smile: "this name is really nice, and it matches my name very well!"


    Liu Xiaoying: "where can I see that Duan Heng and Liu Ying are matched?


    Liu Xiaoying took a few mouthfuls of chopsticks again, then looked at Duan Heng and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    Duan HengXie said with a smile: "because I want to keep my stomach to eat you!"


    "What?" Liu Xiaoying was stunned.


    At this time, when she saw Duan Heng''s smile, she felt a little strange. At the same time, Duan Heng''s eyes felt a little uncomfortable.


    Then she suddenly felt dizzy and her body shook.


    At the same time, Liu Xiaoying felt weak all over, but he couldn''t feel dizzy. It was very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, she finally knew that she had been cheated and glared at Duan Heng powerlessly: "you are mean! I put the medicine in the water


    Duan Heng grinned at Liu Xiaoying. He got up and came to Liu Xiaoying''s back. He bent down to Liu Xiaoying''s ear and said with a smile, "there''s one thing I didn''t lie about, that''s, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    "In fact, I am very confused that a woman as good-looking as you doesn''t know how to disguise in area 4.""But you look like a very simple little girl."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Soon, under the guidance of your brothers, you will become a licentious little bitch!"


    Liu Xiaoying''s eyes widened.


    More than one person...


    Liu Xiaoying is flustered.


    At this time, the next two or three tables of guests all stood up and walked towards them, at the same time, their faces with disgusting smile.


    Even the bartender came out of the bar.


    Six of them carried Liu Xiaoying to a room on the second floor.


    Liu Xiaoying is very weak, but she is sober, so she knows what she will experience next.


    Therefore, Liu Xiaoying is more flustered and scared.


    However, although she was very flustered and scared, she didn''t want to come to that end, so she calmed herself down.


    Liu Xiaoying was thrown on the bed by them, she immediately said: "please, can you give me some time? I know I can''t escape today. Just give me some time to prepare for it. "


    "Well prepared, I can better cooperate with you, can''t I?"


    As a man, it''s more exciting to hear this sentence. His mind is full of yellow waste.


    So one of the chubby men couldn''t control it. He jumped on Liu Xiaoying and said anxiously, "slow down, I can''t help it!"


    Liu Xiaoying trembled with fright. She wanted to struggle desperately in her heart, but she couldn''t make any effort. She couldn''t even raise her hand.


    At this time, the bartender patted the fat man: "Xiao Pang, get up first."


    Fat man seems to be afraid of bartender, obedient from Liu Xiaoying up, but still said: "such a beautiful woman, what are you waiting for?"


    Bartender looked at Duan Heng, Duan Heng said with a smile: "let her slow down, don''t at that time don''t cooperate, play not happy, with his mother raping corpse."


    Liu Xiaoying took a few deep breaths and suddenly asked, "can I have a cigarette?"


    Duan Heng can''t help but pick an eyebrow, "still can smoke!"


    As she said this, she took out a cigarette box from her pocket and handed one to Liu Xiaoying. By the way, she helped her light it. "Women who smoke always have a wild beauty. It''s very exciting to play. It''s really more and more exciting for me."


    Liu Xiaoying doesn''t know how to smoke, so when she took a sip, she coughed immediately.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    when six people saw him like this, they immediately laughed.


    Duan Heng sat beside Liu Xiaoying. He touched Liu Xiaoying''s thigh: "if you want to open up, it''s the best. Then you can experience the pleasure of ascending to heaven, right?"


    "I''ll tell you, none of the women who are favored by our brothers in area 4 can escape. Even if you don''t take the medicine today, you can''t escape."


    "So, you have to be well prepared. Anyway, you can''t escape. It''s better to open up for fun, don''t you think?"


    Liu Xiaoying took another puff of smoke. This time, she resisted the impulse of coughing and slowly vomited out, "so you have harmed a lot of women? Their families don''t care? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Xiaoying''s words made six people laugh again.


    Duan Heng also followed with a smile, and then a face of arrogance said: "in the Fourth District dare to move Laozi, but few."


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s just delaying time. In our big brother''s territory, no one will help you!" The fat man interjected.


    Liu Xiaoying took another puff of the cigarette, spat it out, and then said, "no one really came to save me."

 Chapter 766

    Several people looked at her and nodded.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying suddenly sneered and said, "I don''t know where it is, and I don''t know who you are. No one dares to touch you. Sorry, I dare."


    Fat man heard this disdainful sneer: "just you? Don''t you see where you are now? "


    Then the fat man said to Duan Heng, "big brother, is it a little heavy to take the medicine? Is it stupid to take the medicine?"


    It was the bartender who took the medicine. The bartender immediately retorted: "fart your mother. This is the usual dosage."


    Duan Heng frowned slightly, just wanted to say something, suddenly felt a hot thing flowing out of his nose, and then touched it.


    Blood!


    Not only Duan Heng, but several others also began to bleed from their nostrils.


    They had never encountered such a situation and were immediately flustered.


    Soon, Duan Heng reaction, immediately grabbed Liu Xiaoying''s hair, yelled: "what the hell are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaoying frowned, because Duan Heng pulled her hair very painful.


    And Duan Heng just finished this sentence, a mouthful of blood directly from the corner of his mouth.


    The rest of the people looked at Liu Xiaoying in horror, with blood flowing out of their mouths, and then they all fell to the ground.


    Without Duan Heng''s clamp, Liu Xiaoying quickly took out a medicine from her small satchel and fed it into her mouth.


    Liu Xiaoying took a few deep breaths, adjusted herself, and then looked at several people with a lot of blood on the ground. Her eyes were cold.


    "It''s just you idiots who give me medicine."


    Liu Xiaoying is a doctor, and a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. How can she not smell any medicine?


    Liu Xiaoying is also lucky, because Duan Heng several people have always been used to playing with women, do not want to rape the corpse, so did not make Liu Xiaoying dizzy.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Xiaoying is given an opportunity.


    There is a layer of paint on the fingernails of Liu Xiaoying''s index finger and middle finger, which is actually a kind of poison. The poison on the index finger and the antidote on the middle finger.


    She asked for a cigarette. When she took it, she smeared the poison on her index finger on the end of the cigarette. Then when she coughed, she covered her mouth and took the antidote on her middle finger.


    Liu Xiaoying spits out the smoke with poison, spread to the air, these people just need to breathe will be poisoned.


    This method of poisoning is much better than them.


    The last antidote Liu Xiaoying took was made by Feng Zhuo, which can remove most of the poison. So after a while, Liu Xiaoying''s ecstasy was also removed.


    Liu Xiaoying had no feeling for these scum and died.


    So when she was relieved, Liu Xiaoying immediately ransacked the broken gold from these people and left here.


    But what she didn''t know was that this was zone 4 of blue island, full of crime everywhere.


    ...


    Bai is not here.


    He came out of Jindong in the middle of the night and went to find Liu Xiaoying.


    On the island, it''s normal to rain. Bai Yifei''s luck is pretty good. It rained just two days ago, and the soil on the ground is still wet, so it''s easy to leave a person''s footprints.


    Bai Yifei followed the footprints step by step to find, and then returned to the previous place and went in another direction.


    Finally, it took Bai Yifei three days to find out that Liu Xiaoying was in No. 4 district.


    Bai Yifei came to blue island to stay in area 3. He has never been to area 4, but he knows something about it.


    Yang Qiao had told him before that area 4 was more chaotic than area 3, and women had almost no status in area 4, and they could even be regarded as commodities bought and sold casually.


    Bai Yifei also went to area 4, but as soon as he entered area 4, he was in the city, so there was no trace left by Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to find a restaurant to eat.


    After sitting down, a waiter came up and said, "what would you like to eat, sir?"


    Bai Yifei knew that money was gold on the blue island, so when he came out, he took a piece of gold brick from the gold hole, and then tried to break it into broken gold.


    Bai Yifei directly took out gold the size of a small fingernail and put it on the table.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Bai Yifei asked the waiter, "can you tell me what happened in the city these days?"


    The waiter opened his eyes with a smile, took the gold and said, "certainly, sir. You can ask whatever you want. I will tell you everything I know."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Yifei asked, "is there a particularly beautiful woman in area 4 recently?"


    After a pause, the waiter said with a smile, "Sir, if you want to find a beautiful woman, you can go to the night market directly after dark! I heard that the boss of our district recently got a group of gorgeous women from other districts. They should be auctioned tonight. "Bai Yifei frowned and asked, "where is the night market?"


    "Isn''t it from area four, sir?" The waiter was a little surprised.


    Bai Yifei responded immediately, nodded and said, "I''m here to do business."


    When the waiter heard that he was here to do business, his eyes brightened: "no wonder Mr. spendthrift, he turned out to be a big boss."


    In blue island, the six districts are not agreeable to each other, so most people don''t go to other districts casually. After all, even if you are killed in this kind of place, no one will give you a head start.


    But the only thing they want to see is businessmen.


    Because the whole blue island is closed and the people inside can''t get out, many goods have to be transported in by businessmen outside.


    Therefore, businessmen who are free to enter and leave the blue island are very popular with all people in the blue island.


    The waiter''s attitude was even better: "boss, the night market is in the street ahead, and the place where women are auctioned is in Lanju."


    Bai Yifei nodded, "it''s nothing more. Give me your special dishes."


    The waiter immediately nodded and left respectfully.


    Bai Yifei basically lived on those wild fruits in the past three days. When he was tired, he relied on the trees to rest.


    Originally very weak, the body simply can not support, up to now is still very weak.


    Bai Yifei plans to have a good meal first, then find a place to take a bath and change clothes, and then go to Lanju in the evening.


    But Bai also doesn''t want to see Liu Xiaoying in Lanju.


    But he didn''t know where to find Liu Xiaoying, so he had to take a chance.


    At this time, several people at the next table were chatting and talking, which distracted Bai Yifei.


    "Have you heard? A foreign relative of the Hong family was poisoned two days ago. "


    "I know, I know, it''s Duan Heng."


    "Yes, Duan Heng."


    "That''s the cousin of young master Hong''s wife. Who is so brave to poison people to death?"


    "What''s the matter? How did you get poisoned? "


    "It''s not because of his lust. It''s said that he fell in love with a very beautiful woman and tried to put her to sleep. As a result, her beauty is a good poison user."


    "He not only solved the medicine Duan Heng gave her, but also poisoned Duan Heng to death with his own poison."


    "Damn, is it so powerful?"


    "It''s so damn pleasant!"


    "But what a pity!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that the beauty has been caught by the young master of the Hong family."


    "What? Oh, what a pity indeed


    "It is said that the young master of the Hong family is more abnormal than Duan Heng."


    Bai Yifei was not calm immediately after hearing this.


    Isn''t that Liu Xiaoying?


    Bai Yifei''s mind now is all in the words of the next table. He just took a few mouthfuls.


    But the discussion at the next table soon ended, and the topic turned to other things.


    Bai Yifei took a look at several people while eating, and then found that the person who said it was a man, almost 20 years old, very young, and wearing a golden glasses.

 Chapter 767

    Bai Yifei thought that he might be able to follow up and ask the man with glasses.


    After having an idea, Bai Yifei put down his mind to eat.


    About twenty minutes later, the people at this table are leaving.


    After waiting for the table to go out, Bai Yifei immediately took out a small gold, put it on the table and said to the waiter, "don''t change it."


    The waiter quickly bent down and said, "thank you, boss. Please wait a moment, boss. Our boss wants to have a talk with you."


    Bai Yifei looked up and found a 50 year old man behind the waiter.


    The middle-aged man also said with a smile: "does the boss have any empty talk?"


    "No time!"


    Bai Yifei is now anxious to find Liu Xiaoying, where there is still time to deal with these people, and then immediately out of the restaurant.


    But after he came out, those people had disappeared.


    "Damn it Bai is not very upset.


    However, he soon calmed down again. From the dialogue just now, it can be seen that area 4 should be under the jurisdiction of the Hong family. Then it is the Hong family who were poisoned. People with a little identity will know more.


    So Bai Yifei turned back to the restaurant.


    And the owner of the restaurant was stunned and stood awkwardly in the same place.


    The waiter didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would refuse directly, and his face was a little bit bad.


    At this time, Bai Yifei came back and said to the boss with a smile, "I''m sorry, just a joke. Don''t mind."


    When the boss saw this, his embarrassed face eased a lot, and he began to laugh again, "no, No."


    Then Bai Yifei was invited to the courtyard behind the restaurant by the boss.


    The courtyard is very quiet, quite like an ancient courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a pavilion with a stone table.


    The restaurant owner invited Bai Yifei to sit in the pavilion.


    After sitting down, the owner of the restaurant said, "Hello, boss, I''m in xialuyuan. May I ask your name?"


    Bai Yifei can feel that Lu Yuan''s attitude towards him is very modest. It must be because he is a businessman from the outside world. Bai Yifei has always been good to others, and he is also good to others.


    So Bai Yifei also had a good attitude, that is, he casually said a false name: "my name is Bai Yi."


    After that, Lu Yuan asked Bai Yifei some simple questions, such as where to work, what business to do in blue island, and how long to stay?


    Bai is not a serious liar.


    Just then, a very clear voice sounded.


    "Dad! Look


    Bai Yifei looked at the source of the sound and found that it was a 17-year-old girl. She didn''t know when she came to the yard. She stretched out an arm and put it in front of Lu Yuan.


    There is an emerald green bracelet on her arm, which should be what the girl let Lu Yuan see.


    Bai Yifei looks at the little girl and is stunned, because she is not only good-looking, but also pure as snow lotus, which is very similar to Li Xue.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Lu Yuan didn''t look at it. Instead, he said with a black face, "go away quickly. Don''t you see Dad receiving the distinguished guests?"


    The little girl was very unhappy. She snorted and glared at Bai Yifei. She turned and ran out.


    Bai Yifei, looking at such a little girl, was so lost.


    Then he heard Lu Yuan''s cry in his ear: "boss Bai?"


    Bai Yifei immediately regained his consciousness and realized that he had lost his manners. He was a little embarrassed. Then he quickly turned his head and said, "boss Lu, I heard that blue island is a mess, especially for women, your daughter is so beautiful that she is not afraid..."


    after hearing this, Lu Yuan sighed and said, "boss Bai said yes, but my daughter is just dressing up at home Dress up, go out also want to make ugly, let white boss laugh


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "where?"


    "After talking for so long, I''m just curious. What does boss Lu want to say to me?"


    After hearing this, Lu Yuan hesitated, seemed to be thinking, and seemed to be struggling, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, I''ll have the cheek to say it."


    White also not light way: "please speak."


    However, Lu Yuan stood up and said to Bai: "boss Bai, please wait a moment."


    Then Lu Yuan left the yard and went to another yard. After a while, he came over with a black cloth bag in his hand.


    After sitting down again, he put the black cloth bag on the table and opened it to Bai Yifei.


    A big bag of gold appeared in front of Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    Bai Yifei was surprised after seeing it.


    Bai Yifei was not surprised by so much gold. He was surprised that Lu Yuan only opened a restaurant. How could there be so much gold? And what does it mean to have so much gold to show him?


    Bai Yifei asked directly: "boss Lu, what does this mean?"Lu Yuan sighed again and said, "one of the things I regret most in my life is coming to blue island."


    "After coming, I can''t go back, and I have only one daughter, Miao Miao. I want her to leave here."


    "Boss Bai is from outside. He must go back, so I want you to take the seedlings out."


    "The gold is my reward to boss Bai."


    Bai Yifei frowned and asked, "boss Lu, as far as I know, the gold is enough for you and your daughter to leave together."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I was one of the first people to come to blue island. Naturally, I know more than others."


    "Even if you have enough gold, can you buy a ticket back?"


    "If that legend is true, I''m afraid those people have already been thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    Bai Yifei nodded understandably, but still felt that something was wrong.


    "Boss Lu, it''s the first time we''ve met. How can you be sure that I''m not a bad person and that I can take your daughter out? In case I have other plans for her?"


    "I believe in boss Bai." Lu Yuan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Lu Yuan smiles, then takes out a small piece of gold from his trouser pocket and puts it on the table.


    Of course, Bai Yifei knew the gold, which was the reward he had given to the waiter before, but he didn''t see any problem.


    Lu Yuan said with a smile: "boss Bai, if I guess correctly, you should be an official, so I believe you."


    "This piece of gold has a special pattern at the bottom. This pattern doesn''t belong to us, and I''ve heard that only national gold can have it."


    "If you look at the trace of gold, it should be that it was just broken."


    Bai Yifei was very surprised to hear that, and he really didn''t pay attention to the difference of the gold.


    But Bai Yifei still had some doubts: "how do you know these?"


    After hearing this, Lu Yuan sighed: "my ex-wife used to be a storekeeper."


    Keeper!


    Bai Yifei suddenly widened his eyes and asked subconsciously, "the keeper of the fourth treasury?"


    When Lu Yuan heard this, he looked at Bai Yifei with both eyes. He was surprised and asked, "does boss Bai know?"


    Bai Yifei realized that it was wrong. He was a little annoyed, but he thought that Lu Yuan had told him all these things, and he had nothing to hide, so he said, "I''ve heard of it."


    Lu Yuan did not speak.


    He seems to have a little doubt about his dialogue.


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "boss Lu, I can promise you that if I can go back, I will try my best to take your daughter out."


    "But I won''t take the gold. I don''t need the money. Besides, maybe I can help your family get out of here."


    Lu Yuan shook his head and wry smile: "boss Bai, just take my daughter away. We... We can''t go."


    Bai Yifei was puzzled: "why can''t I go?"


    Lu Yuan thought of something and sighed: "this... I really don''t know how to say it. Boss Bai, don''t ask more."


    Bai also didn''t look at Lu Yuanyi''s difficulty in speaking. He also knew that he was hard to say, so he didn''t ask.


    He just said his purpose and conditions, "OK, I promise you, but you have to promise me a condition."

 Chapter 768

    "As long as I can do it, I will try my best." Lu Yuan nodded without hesitation.


    Bai Yifei said, "I want you to help me find someone."


    As he said this, he took out his mobile phone. It was a picture of Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue on the boat. He handed it to Lu Yuan, pointed to Liu Xiaoying and said, "I''m looking for her. She''s my friend. She''s separated from me."


    When Lu Yuan saw clearly, he was surprised subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei looked at his expression and asked: "boss Lu has seen it?"


    Lu Yuan immediately shook his head, "no, I haven''t seen them..."


    then he exclaimed, "boss Bai is really unusual. These two girls are the most beautiful I''ve ever seen."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was a little disappointed. He thought Lu Yuan had met Liu Xiaoying.


    In desperation, Bai Yifei said the news he had heard in the restaurant before and gave a bitter smile, "I''m afraid LAN Curie really has her, but I don''t want her to be there, but now I can''t help it. I have to go and have a look."


    Lu Yuan thought about it and said, "boss Bai, you don''t seem to have a good rest. It''s still a while before the auction in the evening. Boss Bai, go and have a rest first."


    Bai Yifei nods his head. He really needs a good rest.


    Then Lu Yuan takes Bai Yifei to another small yard.


    This courtyard is more modern, because it is a small villa.


    It can also be seen that Lu Yuan is doing well in the South Island.


    But even so, he will spend a lot of gold to send his daughter out as much as possible.


    Obviously, even if you do well in blue island, even if you have no power, even if you have money, it''s useless.


    Lu Yuan is such a man. He has money, but he has no money. I''m afraid he''s just living a little better.


    Bai Yifei was arranged in one of the guest rooms. After entering, he lay on the bed but couldn''t sleep.


    He kept thinking about what happened that afternoon?


    How did Liu Xiaoying leave?


    Did he go too far?


    For example, when Bai Yifei thought of her...


    here, he suddenly became afraid, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Then his thoughts turned to the other side. If Liu Xiaoying really fell into the hands of the young master of the Hong family, what would happen to her?


    In No.4 District, women are playthings. Liu Xiaoying is afraid that there will be more bad luck than good.


    And he himself, even if he really met Liu Xiaoying, what if she was in danger and there were many people around her?


    He''s very weak now. He doesn''t have much strength. How can he fight with others?


    Bai Yifei thought about this and that. Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it was, there was a knock on the door.


    Bai Yifei wakes up and gets up to open the door. He finds that Lu Miaomiao is knocking at the door.


    Lu Miaomiao only took a look at Bai Yifei. Then he lowered his head in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "Mr. Bai, my father asked me to call you to dinner. After that, I can catch up with the night market."


    Bai Yifei looked down at the little girl in front of him.


    He is really a little curious, because Lu Miaomiao and Li Xue look very similar, especially their temperament.


    Lu Miaomiao was staring at by Bai Yifei in this way. He turned red and ran away.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    ...


    they didn''t eat dinner in the restaurant, but in the pavilion during the day.


    Besides, there are two other people besides Lu Yuan and Lu Miaomiao.


    One is a woman in her forties, with average appearance but good figure, and the other is a little boy who is only about 15 years old.


    "This is my wife and this is my son, Lu Yang," Lu Yuan said


    When Lu Yuan introduced his wife, he didn''t say her name. Maybe it was because women in No. 4 district had no human rights, just like in ancient feudal society.


    Bai Yifei nodded and said hello.


    When Bai Yifei looks at Lu Miaomiao, Lu Miaomiao lowers his head and blushes.


    Lu Yuan found out, thought about it, and then asked Bai Yifei: "there is a question, if you want to ask boss Bai, I don''t know whether to ask it or not?"


    White also not light way: "have what words to ask?"


    So Lu Yuan asked, "do you know if boss Bai is married?"


    "Married, and pregnant not long ago." Bai Yifei nodded.


    Lu Yuan seems to have a disappointed expression when he heard this, but he soon converged.


    After dinner, Lu Yuan did not take Bai Yifei to the night market, but asked his son Lu Yang to take him.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this time they went to the night market, they ran into a big trouble.


    ....


    before seeing the night market, Bai Yifei''s impression of it should be like the streets on the main road that open at night.But after seeing it, he found that the night market here is totally different.


    The street is also full of all kinds of goods on both sides, but it''s not the kind of cheap clothes, socks, daily necessities and so on that you imagine.


    It''s all kinds of weird drugs, and having bodyguards stand in a row, and each bodyguard has a brand in front of them, which is the price they sell and rent.


    There are even some women with exposed clothes and heavy makeup standing there to do business.


    Because the currency of blue island is gold, but not everyone here has so much gold, so as long as those women see that gold is the size of red beans, they go directly with people.


    Therefore, it is easy to distinguish between the rich and the poor here.


    The rich usually carry gold with them, and the more gold they carry, the richer they are.


    Surely someone will want to ask, if you take the gold so blatantly, are you not afraid of being robbed?


    Of course not.


    Because the night market is managed by the Hong family. If anyone dares to rob gold or steal, they will be killed directly after they are caught.


    When Lu Yang and Bai didn''t go to the night market, there were already a lot of people, all of whom came and went.


    Bai Yifei was amazed at all kinds of commodities.


    However, Bai Yifei is just looking while walking, and he is not interested in seeing those things, because their purpose is to see if LAN Ju has Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei asked Lu Yang to take him directly to Lanju.


    On the way, Lu Yang suddenly asked Bai Yifei, "boss Bai, what do you think of my second sister?"


    "It''s beautiful." Bai is not an honest answer.


    Lu Yang asked, "does boss Bai want to marry my second sister?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head and said, "I''m married."


    Lu Yang does not care, and even some surprised at Bai Yifei''s words, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to have money to marry several wives."


    Bai Yifei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Blue island is beyond the control of the state. There are no laws, only money and power. Therefore, some ideas here are different from those outside.


    Lu Yuan said that he was the first group of people to come to blue island, so it can be inferred that people like Lu Yang were born directly in blue island.


    That''s why he has the idea that as long as he has money and power, there will be as many women as he wants.


    It''s like you were born in a feudal society.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know how to tell him. After all, he doesn''t understand or even understand the rule of law society on the mainland.


    So Bai Yifei can only say: "it''s enough to give someone a heart. I''m not so greedy."


    In fact, people are selfish.


    As a man, you want to have many women, which is understandable, but your sincerity is limited, you can only give one person, and women, it is the same.

 Chapter 769

    If a man divides a heart into several parts and gives them to different women, but every different woman he gives gives her only true heart to a man, how can they be willing to get only one of them?


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain to Lu Yang, because he had lived in blue island since he was a child, and his explanation was not clear.


    Lu Yang did not understand, "what if my second sister likes you?"


    Bai also not subconsciously frowned.


    It''s not that Lu Miaomiao will like her, but that he suddenly realizes that Lu Yang calls Lu Miaomiao the second elder sister, that is to say, they have another elder sister.


    But at dinner today, I didn''t see anyone except them.


    Bai was not very curious, so he wanted to ask, but as soon as he was ready to speak, Lu Yang said, "boss Bai, here we are."


    Lu Yang pointed to the three story building in front of them. This is Lanju.


    The decoration style of the two blue houses is archaic. There are two stone lions at the gate, and there are woodcarving patterns on the gate, which looks very imposing.


    And there are two small doors on both sides of the gate, just like the ancient front door and side door.


    Just as he was about to go in, Lu Yang said, "boss Bai, you need to buy tickets to go in. One person needs gold the size of a red bean."


    Bai Yifei was very surprised after listening.


    Now look at the past, there are several people in Hong''s logo clothes standing at the door to collect tickets.


    But white is not the gold on the body. The smallest ones are as big as nail caps. How can we do that?


    Besides, there should be no way to change gold like money, right?


    Just then, Lu Yang took out two pieces of gold from his bag and handed them to the ticket collector.


    After receiving the gold, the man said with a smile, "please come inside and wish you two a beautiful lady in advance."


    Bai Yifei didn''t get tangled, so he went in with Lu Yang.


    Looking from the outside, LAN Ju is not very big, but after going in, I found that it is actually too big.


    The first floor is a hall, but there are also various stalls. These stalls are services, and each stall is a different service. There are many beautiful women on the stalls, which are a higher level than those on the street.


    The second floor is the auction area.


    The auctions were women slaves who were forcibly arrested to pay their debts because their parents were in debt, or good-looking women from other districts.


    Bai Yifei''s aim is obvious. He goes straight to the second floor.


    Because it''s an auction house, the second floor is a large venue, with a large platform in the middle, which is the exhibition platform, surrounded by seats.


    The time for two people to come was just right. They didn''t sit too far in the front or too far behind.


    After half an hour, the meeting hall was almost full of people, almost all of them were men without doubt.


    At this time, the auction began.


    The auction here is not hosted by a beautiful woman like the one outside. Instead, it is hosted by a handsome man who looks very gentle in a decent suit and frame glasses.


    He went to the stage, took the microphone, maintained a professional smile, "welcome to Lanju auction house, no more nonsense, let''s start directly."


    "The first piece is a gorgeous beauty, and her figure is even more impressive."


    "I won''t say anything else. Let''s have a look."


    After saying this, several men in Hong''s logo clothes pushed an iron cage onto the stage, which was wrapped in black cloth.


    The men pushed the cage onto the stage and turned down.


    The host went to the cage and uncovered the black cloth.


    Bai Yifei looked at this scene, his heart was pulled up.


    The next moment, the black cloth opened white is not a moment of relief, the woman inside is not Liu Xiaoying.


    However, she was also a beauty. She was beautiful, and she wore a reverie maid''s dress, highlighting her concave and convex figure.


    His hands were tied and a cloth was stuffed in his mouth, but there was fear in her eyes.


    The host kindly took the cloth out of her mouth. As soon as the woman got the gap, she immediately yelled: "help me, let me out, help me..."


    however, it didn''t work. The people under the stage didn''t have the slightest sympathy, and even cheered.


    As for the host, but also took out a whip at the woman down, "give me a damn quiet!"


    "Ah


    The woman was whipped, and the red mark suddenly appeared, and the woman cried out.


    Bai Yifei saw this scene, holding his fist, gritting his teeth and staring angrily.


    Bai Yifei takes a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He can''t be impulsive. He can''t be the same as before. And now it''s not his territory. Impulsivity doesn''t come to an end. What''s more, if he wants to find Liu Xiaoying, he must resist it.It''s not Bai Yifei''s kindness, but his inhumane behavior reminds him of long Lingling who was beaten to death by the whip and his crazy self who was beaten by Zhu Chuan on the ship.


    The more a woman cries, the more the host fights.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    the sound of whips is endless.


    Bai Yifei was furious, but he could only bite his teeth.


    Lu Yang, sitting next to him, noticed Bai Yifei''s abnormality and said: "boss Bai, these are normal here. As long as we don''t kill them, those women will be beaten and give in."


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and asked, "what about men? Even if a man is beaten like this, will he carry it all the time? "


    Lu Yang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand Bai Yifei''s meaning.


    Bai Yifei pursed his lips, took a deep breath, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    I don''t know how long it took to fight. The woman''s wailing voice gradually weakened. Some men couldn''t see it any more. They immediately yelled, "I said, don''t fight. If you kill someone, who the hell will buy a dead man?"


    Hearing this, the host immediately stopped.


    And the woman in the cage lowered her head and breathed out in a low voice, but no longer dared to cry loudly.


    The host threw away the whip and said with a smile: "you don''t know, the disobedient maid should be beaten. If you auction, isn''t it our responsibility for her disobedience?"


    "We''ll dress them first. You''ll be obedient after you buy them, won''t you?"


    After hearing this, some people thought it was reasonable, but others retorted: "what if the beating is disabled and broken, and the person dies just after being photographed? Isn''t this a pit for us? "


    When the host heard this, his face became cold, and he was very arrogant and said, "how dare you say that we Hong family have cheated people?"


    With these words, the whole meeting hall was quiet.


    Lanju is the property of the Hong family, so if something goes wrong, it can be directly understood as the Hong family.


    But the Hong family is at the helm of the fourth district. Who dares to question the Hong family and ask for trouble?


    "I''ll tell you here that our Hong family adheres to the principle of doing business. If you don''t want to do business with us, you can get out. If you want to make trouble here, no matter who it is, the end will be very ugly." The host is very proud said.


    The venue was still quiet.


    The next moment, the host raised a professional smile: "OK, let''s continue."


    "I won''t tell you much about this auction. As the first auction today, I''ll give you a discount."


    "One finger gold."


    A finger of gold refers to the gold as big as a knuckle, which is already a lot of gold.


    But it''s good to buy these maids at such a high price.


    Because you can buy it by yourself, whatever you do, and these women are much better than those outside.


    Then someone immediately bid: "one finger, three pills!"


    The grain here refers to a piece of gold the size of a grain of rice.


    "Eight with one finger!"


    "One finger, one nail!"


    A refers to gold the size of a nail.


    "One finger, two nails!"

 Chapter 770

    "Two fingers gold!"


    One after another, the price calls made the whole venue lively.


    Lu Yang turned around and asked Bai Yifei, "why doesn''t boss Bai bid?"


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    He came here to find Liu Xiaoying. Although he can''t see it, he is not the virgin. Even if he saves this woman, what about other women?


    He''s totally incapable of saving everyone.


    Unless he becomes the ruler of the blue island.


    But this idea is just a flash, finally, or powerless shook his head.


    At this moment, a man beside them called the price.


    "A piece of gold!"


    Bai Yifei and Lu Yang turn their heads at the same time.


    The man next to them was a gray haired old man, and he was still in a wheelchair.


    A piece of gold is the size of a finger.


    So as soon as the bid came out, everyone else looked at it.


    When you see who the bidder is, someone is surprised: "it''s Qu Lao!"


    "It''s Mr. Qu!"


    "Mr. Qu has already asked for a price. Who dares to keep calling?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "What a pity."


    Someone did not understand and asked, "what a pity?"


    "Don''t you know? Mr. Qu has a special hobby. Over the years, many women have been killed by him. "


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be heard!"


    All the people around were silent and did not dare to speak.


    And Bai Yifei looked at the old man with half of his body buried in the earth, his face full of amazement, and his heart was furious.


    An ugly old man in a wheelchair is so abnormal that he has played with countless women and even killed them!


    Bai Yifei subconsciously turns his head and looks at the woman in the cage.


    The woman is full of despair and seems to have been taken away all her anger.


    Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly moved, because he thought of Li Xue.


    At the beginning, Li Xue knew that she couldn''t be pregnant, and she also looked at her in such despair.


    Therefore, Bai is not soft hearted.


    Bai Yifei yelled: "two gold coins!"


    His cry attracted everyone''s eyes to him.


    Everyone was shocked to see his expression, and it was like looking at a fool.


    Only Lu Yang was surprised to see Bai Yifei.


    At this time, the man next to him who was responsible for pushing the wheelchair for Mr. Qu suddenly gave a cold hum: "bastard, dare to rob Mr. Qu?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t look at the person, but stood up and asked the host, "is this woman determined?"


    The host took a look at Qu Lao, then gave a smile and said, "of course not."


    White also not light way: "so this auction is fair, who pay more to who, right?"


    "Of course." The host nodded back.


    With the affirmation of the host, Bai Yifei turned his head, looked coldly at Qu Lao and the man behind him, and said: "do you hear me? Whoever pays more will go to him. If he doesn''t have money, he''ll get the hell out of here! "


    The words fall, everyone surprised open mouth.


    With his dry hand full of wrinkles, Qu took up his presbyopic glasses and put them on. Then he looked at Bai Yifei.


    The man behind him wanted to roar back, but he was stopped by Qu Lao''s shaking hand.


    Qu old light asked: "little brother, you really want to rob things with me?"


    Bai Yifei asked: "the auction is fair. Can''t I bid?"


    Qu Lao heard this and sneered: "of course I can."


    "Then don''t talk so much nonsense!" White is not cold.


    Old Qu nodded and said, "OK, OK!"


    Qu did not bid again, so the woman was photographed by Bai Yifei.


    After Bai Yifei sat down, Lu Yang looked at Bai Yifei in shock and asked in a low voice and fear, "boss Bai, do you know who Qu is?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang said uneasily: "Qu is always the Savior of the Hong family. Because the Hong family covers him, he can''t be provoked in the fourth district just like the Hong family."


    Bai Yifei shrugs.


    But Lu Yang is very afraid, and Qu Lao is sitting beside them, so he subconsciously moves aside, trying to get rid of the relationship with Bai Yifei.


    After the woman was photographed, the host went on to introduce the next product. There is no doubt that it is still a woman.


    There are all kinds of women here, including those in their teens, twenties and thirties.


    Maybe it was because the appearance of the first woman had a great influence on them, so they were very honest and no one yelled.Bai Yifei didn''t continue to shoot those women because he didn''t have the ability and it wasn''t the purpose of his coming here.


    Finally, after more than ten women were sold, the host cleared his throat, kept smiling and said, "the auction is coming to an end. First of all, thank you for your support."


    "Well, the next is the last auction, which is our final auction. I think you will be crazy when you see it."


    "I''m sure this is the most beautiful woman you''ve ever seen!"


    Because of the host''s words, people in the meeting were excited.


    Even those who have photographed women are not in a hurry to leave, because they want to see what the final product is.


    After all, as the final auction, the quality is definitely the best, so no one will leave at this moment.


    And Bai Yifei is nervous holding his fist, eyes staring at the stage.


    After a while, another man came up with an iron cage, still covered with a black cloth, unable to let people see the people inside.


    After waiting for someone to go down, the host immediately reached out and uncovered the black cloth.


    "Look


    When the black cloth was uncovered, the whole room was boiling.


    "Wow


    "The trough! It''s beautiful, isn''t it? "


    "It''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen!"


    "God


    At the same time, Bai Yifei stood up uncontrollably.


    How he hoped not to meet Liu Xiaoying here, but the more he hoped, the less it would happen.


    Because it''s Liu Xiaoying in the cage.


    During the meal, he heard those people say that Liu Xiaoying fell into the hands of the young master of the Hong family. It is also said that the young master of the Hong family is a color embryo. Liu Xiaoying did not come to a good end when she fell into his hands.


    But in the end, it is still in the hands of the Hong family.


    In the iron cage, Liu Xiaoying sits with no eyes. She doesn''t have any iron chains on her body. She is still wearing her original clothes, but she looks like a walking corpse.


    This is really hopeless, without any desire for life.


    Bai Yifei just looked at it, and his heart was pulled up. It was very uncomfortable.


    The host was very satisfied with everyone''s amazing expression, so he said with a smile: "at the end of this auction, the reserve price is gold!"


    A palm of gold!

 Chapter 771

    A palm of gold is a palm of gold.


    Those who are excited and eager to try, when they hear the reserve price, take a breath, and the boiling desire is also watered out by the reserve price.


    A palm of gold is not as small as a finger of gold. Even the starting price is so high, let alone the following.


    Although most people still have some gold, it is certainly not enough for them to ask a price.


    But some people are not reconciled, so they shout: "this woman didn''t move, isn''t she a fool?"


    When they heard this, others began to roar.


    But the host''s eyes were cold and looked at Liu Xiaoying.


    Then, he picked up the whip and threw it at Liu Xiaoying!


    "Pa!"


    Whip hit Liu Xiaoying, Liu Xiaoying a fierce shake, subconsciously hugged himself, curled up, that look very poor.


    The host roared out: "dare to play stupid for me, I won''t kill you!"


    "Pa!"


    As he spoke, he began to smoke.


    Bai Yifei sees this scene and wants to crack. He wants to rush up immediately and beat the host to pieces.


    But now he doesn''t have the strength to rush up, and even if he does, what can he do? Not only can he not save Liu Xiaoying, but also make them in a more difficult situation.


    However, this does not prevent him from stopping the host.


    Bai Yifei stood up and yelled to the host, "stop it!"


    When the host heard this, he was about to draw out the third whip and stopped. Then he turned his head and looked at Bai Yifei. Then he gave a cold hum: "what are you? Dare you tell me to stop


    Bai Yifei said with a calm face: "I want this woman, two palms of gold!"


    When he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Two palms of gold!


    That''s two palms of gold!


    This is probably the highest price since Lanju''s auction.


    The host was stunned for a while, and then put on a flattering smile: "that line, that line, since this gentleman has taken a fancy to it, I won''t fight."


    Then the host yelled to everyone: "is there a higher price? If not....


    he deliberately prolonged his voice. In fact, it was a means of waiting for others to bid.


    Sure enough.


    Soon someone will bid, and it''s an old voice.


    "Three palms of gold!" Qu Lao lightly raised his hand.


    Seeing Qu''s bidding, everyone was silent.


    The host was overjoyed.


    Bai Yifei is staring at Qu Lao resentfully and continues to shout: "four palms of gold."


    Mr. Qu continued to raise his hand and bid: "five palms of gold!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the price, the whole audience was boiling.


    The host even lost his eyes.


    Bai Yifei is just like being struck by thunder. He is stunned in the same place.


    Five palms of gold is the weight of two pieces of gold, and Bai Fei just came out with two pieces of gold this time.


    Five palms of gold is his limit.


    Therefore, Bai is not stunned.


    If he wants to bid again, he can''t afford it.


    The host will not care about those, excited to continue shouting: "there is no higher price, five palm gold, there is no? If not, then this woman is Qu Lao


    Liu Xiaoying, who was in the cage, had already lost her mind, but when she heard Bai Yifei''s voice, she suddenly got excited and sat up straight.


    She looked down at the stage in disbelief. Sure enough, she saw Bai Yifei.


    At the moment of seeing Bai Yifei, all of Liu Xiaoying''s emotions burst out.


    She wanted to laugh, but she only laughed for a while, and then she burst into tears.


    "Wow..."


    when a person encounters a lot of difficulties, bullied and wronged, she will not say a word and will not leave a tear.


    But when he sees his relatives and faces the people closest to him, all his emotions will burst out completely.


    Here in Liu Xiaoying, she has long regarded Bai Yifei as her family, so she broke out completely after seeing him.


    She burst into tears without scruple.


    Bai Yifei heard it, and his heart pulled fiercely. Although he was still very sad, he let down his heart a little.


    Because he knows that Liu Xiaoying is alive.


    Just at this time, the man behind Mr. Qu suddenly said in a cold voice, "do you know why Mr. Qu doesn''t fight for the first one with you?"


    "I tell you, in No.4 District, no one is richer than Qu Lao except Hong''s family!"


    "If you have the ability, keep bidding!"


    "Can''t afford it? Is there no money? "


    "Hum!"


    "If you don''t have money, go away!"


    This sentence was said by Bai Yifei, and now it has been returned.If you have more money than them, Bai Yifei can take out a box of gold and smash them to death.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t have so much money on him now, and he has to photograph Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei thought about it, gritted his teeth, turned and raised his hand: "ten palms of gold!"


    The voice fell and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even the old Qu and the man behind him were incredibly wide eyed.


    The only one who is still smiling is the host.


    People on the court are boiling.


    "Ten palms of gold! Ten hands of gold


    "Is he crazy?"


    "So much money is worth all the money of the blue island upper class."


    "Is it worth it just for such a woman?"


    "No, who is this man? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "I don''t know. Where did he get so much money?"


    The host looked at Bai Yifei with a smile and asked, "first, are you sure you want to bid ten palm gold?"


    The host is afraid of listening wrong, so make sure.


    Bai Yifei nodded back and said, "yes, but there is too much money. I don''t have so much money with me, so you can send several people to withdraw money with me."


    However, hearing this, the host''s face immediately sank down.


    Qu Lao even sneered: "it turns out that there is no money, but also dare to lion big mouth!"


    "Sir, we all pay and deliver on one hand. We can''t pay on credit." The host said in a deep voice, "and no one dares to credit our Hong family''s things!"


    Bai Yifei immediately replied, "I really didn''t take it with me. You just go and get it yourself. As for this trip, I can give you a gold finger as the travel expenses."


    In the afternoon, Lu Yuan gave Bai Yifei a bag of gold, which was about 20 palms of gold.


    In fact, on the blue island now, they calculate according to the money algorithm, which is not very accurate. If they have more accurate tools, they can still do it.

 Chapter 772

    After hearing Bai Yifei''s words, the host thought in silence.


    Before the host got a result, Qu said coldly, "who knows if it''s true? If the people of the Hong family go with you, but they can''t get so much money, the Hong family will lose a lot."


    When the host heard this, he immediately looked up at Bai Yifei coldly: "smelly boy, do you think our Hong family are so easy to cheat?"


    Bai is not worried, "if I can''t get the money, I''ll leave it to the Hong family."


    "What are you?" The host sneered, "even if you die, what benefits can the Hong family get?"


    "You photographed a woman before, didn''t you? In this way, the auction will be held once every three days. If you are still interested, you can come back in three days, and there will be such excellent products at that time. "


    "At that time, you have to bring enough money, any woman can shoot."


    "So now this woman belongs to Qu Lao."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was more worried and yelled, "no way! I want her, I want her


    Qu Lao can''t help but sneer: "yes, you can take out the money. As long as you can take out so much gold now, I''ll give it to you immediately."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak any more.


    The host took a cold look at him, ignored him and announced the end of the auction.


    Those who take pictures of things rely on their hands to pay for delivery.


    Qu''s bodyguard pushes Qu to Liu Xiaoying.


    After Liu Xiaoying saw it, she shook the cage crazily and yelled: "help me, help me!"


    The host thought she was stimulated, so he picked up the whip and began to beat her.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    the shouting of Liu Xiaoying and the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" whip made Bai also not come back.


    He looked at the stage, watched Liu Xiaoying being whipped, watched Liu Xiaoying cry helplessly, and watched Qu Lao stretch out his wrinkled hand to touch Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei roared: "stop it!"


    Bai Yifei wants to rush to the stage, but Lu Yang stops him.


    Lu Yang didn''t expect that Bai Yi would offend Qu Lao and the Hong family. When he was frightened, he stopped Bai Yifei: "boss Bai, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lu Yang is only 15 years old, and his strength is not big, but Bai Yifei is weak all over now, so Lu Yang easily stops Bai Yifei.


    Just then.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei was beaten out.


    Because Lu Yang still stopped him, they took off and went out.


    Because Bai Yifei yelled to stop earlier, they all heard him. Seeing that Bai Yifei wanted to come up, Qu''s bodyguard immediately stepped forward, rushed down the auction table and kicked Bai Yifei in the stomach.


    So the two were kicked out.


    The bodyguard sneered: "if you want money, you don''t have money, you don''t have strength, do you dare to rob things from us? You''re a piece of shit


    But at the next moment, there was a bang.


    Bai Yifei got up from the row of chairs.


    Not only that, Bai Yifei''s eyes turn red again, and her hair turns white slowly.


    The bodyguard was stunned to see Bai Yifei.


    But the next moment, the bodyguard sneered, "who the hell are you bluffing? Do you think you can''t see it with Meitong? "


    Then, the bodyguard rushed to Bai Yifei and raised his hand to give him a punch.


    "Bang!"


    This punch really hit Bai Yifei in the face, but Bai Yifei didn''t move.


    Not only that, the bodyguard even felt the pain was not white or not, but his own hand.


    Seeing Bai Yifei like this, the bodyguard suddenly got scared.


    The next moment, the bodyguard immediately bowed up, abdominal pain.


    Then the bodyguard looked down at Bai Yifei''s arm in disbelief.


    He can only see Bai Yifei''s wrist, because his hand, poked into his stomach.


    The bodyguard''s eyes were full of horror, unbelievable.


    Bright blood flowed down Bai Yifei''s arm.


    The bodyguard was directly stabbed in the stomach by Bai Yifei.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Bai Yifei pulled out his hand, the bodyguard fell to the ground. At the same time, he was full of fear, but he could not say a word any more. He opened his eyes wide and died.


    The host and Qu Lao on the stage did not know what happened. They even thought that when the bodyguard beat Bai Yifei, they accidentally tripped themselves.


    Seeing this, Mr. Qu was very dissatisfied and said, "waste, you can''t do such a thing well. Hurry to take that boy out and beat me. Don''t smash the blue house of the Hong family."


    The host immediately laughed at Qu Lao and said, "thank you, Qu Lao. I still remember."


    But the next moment, they''re all dumbfounded.


    Because Bai Yifei raised his foot and kicked, the bodyguard was kicked out like a ball and rolled in front of the host and Qu Lao.At this time, they saw that there was a fist sized hole in the bodyguard''s stomach, in which blood was pouring out, and even some intestines could be seen.


    The two men looked up in amazement and found that all the blood was on Bai Yifei''s right fist.


    "You


    "All will die!"


    Bai Yifei entered the crazy state again.


    He has no reason, at this moment, just want to kill.


    In his eyes, all people are the same, and these people in front of him have fangs like monsters, which make him resentful and want to tear them up.


    Step by step, he went to the auction table.


    The host saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and immediately cried out: "come on! Come on! Kill him


    Qu also regained his mind and became flustered at the same time.


    Then, more than a dozen men in Hong''s logo clothes all jumped up and rushed to Bai Yifei.


    These people are just ordinary people. No matter how powerful they are, they are only at the level of level 4.


    And Bai is not the current state, even Sha Feiyang''s second level high-level master''s strength can''t beat, you can imagine how terrible his strength is now.


    So when the first man rushed to Bai Yifei with a machete, Bai Yifei made a fist and heard a click.


    Then, the man''s head seemed to be broken, suddenly collapsed, and then the whole person directly flew out, and hit one of the men who rushed over, and two of them took off.


    And then they died together.


    The people in the back continued to rush forward, no accident, all dead.


    Host see this scene, scared pale, legs shaking.


    Qu Lao was also afraid. He quickly turned his wheelchair to escape from here.


    Bai Yifei stares at them: "you say that no matter who makes trouble in Hong''s house, they will die miserably, right?"


    Generally speaking, Bai Yifei is irrational, but he still remembers the things that make him angry.


    For example, he remembers that the host beat a woman with a whip.


    Another example is the host''s threat to those who dare to make trouble.


    For another example, the host beat a woman who worried Bai Yifei a lot.


    Although Bai Yifei has a vague impression of this woman, he remembers it.


    The host, with a white face and shaking legs, didn''t say: "you... You have to think clearly. This is area 4, which is the territory of the Hong family. If you dare to make trouble in the Hong family, the Hong family won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 773

    "Even your family, the Hong family, won''t let it go!"


    "If you think about it, can you afford it?"


    The host seemed to find a little momentum, but when he found that Bai Yifei was still walking towards him step by step, he was flustered.


    "You... What do you want to do? We are the Hong family...


    "bang!"


    The host''s words have not finished, Bai Yifei has come to him, a punch in the past, the host fly out, directly hit the back of the wall.


    "Poof!"


    When the host fell to the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Yifei came up to him again, looked down at him, and said coldly: "unrighteous people, damn it!"


    With these words, Bai Yifei raised his foot and stepped down.


    "Boom!"


    This foot directly trampled the host into the ground, the host did not even have the opportunity to say a word, directly died.


    Then Bai Yifei turned and looked at Qu Lao.


    Mr. Qu is rolling his wheelchair to escape.


    Bai Yifei didn''t chase him, but came to Liu Xiaoying and grabbed the chain of the cage. With another effort, "click", the chain broke directly.


    ...


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned to see Bai Yifei''s crazy state again.


    The scene of that night came back to her again.


    Bai Yifei holds her neck with her hand. As long as she makes an effort, Liu Xiaoying will die directly.


    But at this moment, Liu Xiaoying suddenly did not fear.


    Although she felt that now white is not very strange, but she inexplicably felt relaxed.


    Liu Xiaoying even more directly stretched out her neck, closed her eyes, and took the initiative to give Bai Yifei a chance to do it.


    But the next moment.


    "Dong!"


    Bai also not directly fainted on the ground.


    ...


    Bai is not dreaming again.


    He dreamt that in a place where he didn''t know what it was, it was like a space, and there was only him and Liu Xiaoying in the space.


    Bai Yifei asked excitedly after seeing Liu Xiaoying: "what happened that night?"


    "I forgot." Liu Xiaoying said.


    Bai Yifei continued to ask: "how can you forget, then why do you want to leave?"


    Liu Xiaoying flushed her eyes and yelled, "I said I forgot!"


    Bai is not the whole person.


    Just when he wants to continue questioning, Li Xue suddenly appears in front of him and looks at them with a face full of grievances.


    Bai didn''t want to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain, because he didn''t know what happened.


    He wanted to ask Liu Xiaoying what happened, but he was stunned, because if he asked Liu Xiaoying, it was equivalent to ignoring Li Xue. Li Xue would be very sad.


    So he hesitated, he tangled, he worried.


    Then Bai Yifei woke up.


    Bai Yifei suddenly sat up and found that he had just had a dream.


    When he calmed down a little, he looked around and found himself in a small dark room.


    "Where is this?"


    "Are you awake?"


    Suddenly came a female voice, with timidity.


    Bai Yifei stepped back and went to see it immediately.


    Found sitting next to him a woman, very beautiful, very hot, but very pale, he is carefully holding a towel looking at him.


    Bai Yifei thinks this woman looks familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    Liu Xiaoying came in holding a basin and said faintly, "isn''t he the woman you paid for?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei immediately reflected that it was the woman he was auctioning at the auction house.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly reaches out his hand and catches the woman.


    The woman was startled.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying frowned slightly.


    Then Bai Yifei pulled up the woman''s sleeve and saw that her arms were covered with ferocious lacerations.


    Bai didn''t know immediately why the woman turned pale.


    So Bai Yifei let go of the woman''s arm and turned to ask Liu Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Liu Xiaoying also understood his meaning, shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    Bai Yifei is silent, because he doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he has a lot to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    He thought of the words he heard in the restaurant, saying that the young master of the Hong family likes to play with women. Liu Xiaoying was caught by him and didn''t know her...


    at this moment, Liu Xiaoying seemed to understand what he meant, so she said faintly, "I''m poisonous. No one dares to touch me. Don''t think so much."Then, Liu Xiaoying talked about the past few days.


    At that time, Liu Xiaoying poisoned Duan Heng to death. Not long after she went out, she was caught by the Hong family and sent to the young master of the Hong family.


    The young master of the Hong family is an obscene child. Seeing that Liu Xiaoying is so beautiful, he wants to give Liu Xiaoying up.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately threatened: "Duan Heng those people just want to get on me, so they died of poisoning, because I was born with poison."


    After hearing this, the young master of Hong''s family was very unwilling and wanted to have a try, but Duan Heng''s lives were there, and he didn''t dare to try.


    Therefore, in the end, Liu Xiaoying can only be auctioned at the auction house. Although she can''t, she can change some money.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was relieved and said with a smile, "if it''s OK, please give her some medicine."


    He is talking about the woman who was photographed by Bai Yifei.


    Liu Xiaoying glared at Bai Yifei. So, do you want me to give him medicine? Don''t you really care about me?


    Although it''s not true to stare at Bai, Liu Xiaoying is a doctor after all. As a doctor, of course, she won''t care.


    Liu Xiaoying made a curtain on the bed to separate Bai Yifei''s sight, and then gave the woman medicine.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t see them, but now he was very curious, so he asked, "what happened later? How are we here? Where is this? "


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaoying pauses.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t know how to say it, because Bai Yifei was like a demon that night, killing people without blinking an eye.


    So, after hesitation, Liu Xiaoying asked, "don''t you remember?"


    Bai Yifei immediately replied, "I don''t remember. Just like that night, I don''t remember what happened."


    Liu Xiaoying smelt speech wry smile a, say: "do not remember, also good."


    Then Liu Xiaoying said faintly: "you finally saved me and fainted. This is a small house of the Lu family. The boy who came with you brought us here."


    "And this little sister, who said that she would follow you, will be your man in the future."


    Bai also does not know that Liu Xiaoying avoids the heavy and takes the light. It can''t be that simple.


    But he''s going crazy again, so he''s weak now.


    Bai Yifei thought about it and asked, "well, what''s your name? Why don''t you go home? "

 Chapter 774

    After hearing this, the woman bit her lip slightly and said softly, "my name is Xu Yiyi. I have no home."


    After a pause, Xu Yiyi said, "my husband bought me. I''m my husband''s man."


    White is not dumb.


    Liu Xiaoying suddenly snorted coldly: "you should think about how to explain this to Xueer."


    Bai Yifei immediately had a headache. "What, Xu Yiyi, it''s not like this. I''m married and have a wife, or I''ll introduce you to other handsome guys?"


    Xu Yiyi lowered his head and did not speak.


    Bai Yifei is thinking about Bai Hu and Chen Aojiao. There is no one close to them.


    But at this time, he suddenly thought of a question: "where is Lu Yang? That''s the little boy


    "Home." Liu Xiaoying said lightly.


    Bai Yifei nodded and remained silent for a while. "Xiaoying, what happened that night? Why are you leaving? "


    This is what Bai Yifei wants to know most.


    And Liu Xiaoying heard this question and then pause, also can''t help shaking.


    Liu Xiaoying kept silent and continued to give Xu Yiyi medicine. After bandaging, she said faintly, "do you really not remember?"


    "I really don''t remember." White is not the way back.


    Liu Xiaoying pursed her lips and said softly, "just don''t remember."


    "Why?" White also not is anxious again, again is to don''t understand of ask a way.


    Liu Xiaoying light said: "because I do not remember."


    Bai Yifei was speechless for a moment, and then said, "what happened? Would you rather lie to me than tell me? "


    "What do you want me to say?" Asked Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei said, "just tell me what happened."


    "Well, I said you don''t regret it!" Liu Xiaoying suddenly said angrily.


    Bai Yifei just wanted to say that he would not regret it when the door was suddenly opened.


    Then a little boy with blood rolled in.


    This is Lu Yang.


    Seeing this, they were all shocked.


    Lu Yang fell to the ground. He immediately got up and rushed to Bai Yifei. He cried out: "boss Bai, help my father, my mother and my sister, help them!"


    ...


    when Bai Yifei arrived at Lu''s, the restaurant of Lu''s had been smashed.


    In the dining room, in the yard, on the wall, on the ground, there was blood all over, and many people died.


    Seeing this scene, Bai is not the whole person.


    Lu Yang suddenly rushed into the yard, shouting: "Dad! Mother


    Lu Yuan and his wife fall in the pavilion.


    It''s the pavilion that once entertained Bai Yifei.


    Lu Yuan''s throat was cut with a knife and his neck was covered with blood.


    Lu Yuan''s wife was also cut off.


    Lu Yuan''s wife is dead, but Lu Yuan hasn''t. He takes his last breath and looks at Lu Yang.


    Bai Yifei immediately ran over and held Lu Yuan in his arms and asked, "who is it? Who did it? "


    Lu Yuan''s eyes brightened when he saw Bai Yifei. Because he saw hope, he stretched out his bloody hands and said, "help... Help... Miao Miao."


    This is Lu Yuan''s last wish, because after finishing this sentence, he was completely out of breath.


    Bai Yifei immediately understood that Lu Yuan was waiting for him until now.


    Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly pulled up again.


    Bai Yifei was entertained by Lu Yuan when he went to District 4. Although Lu Yuan asked him something, it was not difficult for Bai Yifei.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Lu Yuan and them, he would not have been able to save Liu Xiaoying.


    Look at Lu Yuan and his family. Although they live here, it gives us a warm feeling.


    So Bai Yifei was puzzled and asked Lu Yang, "how could this happen? Who did it? Does your father have any enemies? "


    Lu Yang is crying because Lu Yuan is dead.


    After crying for a long time, Lu Yang suddenly reached out to push Bai Yifei and yelled: "it''s all because of you!"


    "What are you pretending to be here? It''s all because of you, you devil


    Bai is not confused, "because of me?"


    Lu Yang roared: "if you didn''t offend Mr. Qu and Hong''s family, how could they find them?"


    "Because you''re making trouble with Lanju! They all see that I took you to Lanju. If they can''t find you, they come to us! "


    "Do you know that if my father hadn''t asked me to take you to your old house, you wouldn''t have lived to this day!"


    "You devil


    "Don''t you know how to kill people? You go and kill them! Kill them all! Why don''t you clean it up? "


    The devil!Bai Yifei''s brain is booming.


    He had no idea that he was such an image in the eyes of the little boy.


    But none of that matters.


    The important thing is that Lu Yuan Mingming knows that he has offended the Hong family, but he asks Lu Yang to send them to a safe place.


    In other words, the Lu family is Bai Yifei''s life-saving benefactor.


    Bai Yifei has always had gratitude and revenge.


    Before Lu Yuan died, he said that he wanted Bai to save Lu Miaomiao. That is to say, Lu Miaomiao is still alive, but he should be captured by the Hong family.


    Therefore, he is going to save Lu Miaomiao.


    He wants to go to Hong''s house and not take revenge for Lu''s family.


    However, Bai Yifei knows that he is very weak now, and at the same time he can''t control himself to fall into a crazy state. He also doesn''t know what he looks like after his crazy state.


    Why is he a devil in the eyes of a little boy?!


    Is he really the devil?


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and didn''t think about those things for the time being. He held down Lu Yang, who was very excited, and said, "calm down. Listen to me. It''s because of me. I won''t shirk it. You hate me, and I can understand it."


    "But your father said before he died that he asked me to save your sister. You also heard that your sister is still alive. I want to save your sister back."


    "No matter what, I swear that even if I die, I will save your sister from the Hong family."


    "Get out of here!" Lu Yang struggles to push Bai Yifei away, then holds his parents and wails.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes powerlessly.


    At the same time, in the auction house, the idea of dominating blue island came out again.


    When he opened his eyes, Bai Yifei looked at Lu Yuan and suddenly found that Lu Yuan was holding something hard.


    Bai Yifei frowned, squatted down, broke off the hand, and found that it was a piece of paper, but it was red because of the blood.


    Bai Yifei unfolded the paper and the words on it were very clear.


    "Smelly boy, I dare to kill the people of Hong family. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t come to Hong family for three days, don''t blame us for being merciless to the little girl of Lu family."


    After watching, Bai Yifei clenched his fist subconsciously.


    Lu Yuan didn''t betray Bai Yifei until he died. Even when his family died, he didn''t give up Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know why?


    Lu Yuan''s kindness is really heavy.


    It''s so heavy that he can hardly breathe.


    At the same time, the idea of ruling blue island is becoming more and more intense.

 Chapter 775

    However, at present, what he wants to do is revenge for the Lu family. He wants to destroy the whole Hong family and pay homage to the Lu family.


    Liu Xiaoying, who has been standing next to him, quietly walks to Bai Yifei''s back, pats him on the shoulder and says softly, "do you want to send Lu Yang and Xu Yiyi to the Treasury first?"


    Liu Xiaoying knows Bai Yifei very well now. Seeing Bai Yifei''s expression, she knows what Bai Yifei is going to do.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while before he said, "you know my current situation."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded.


    Bai Yifei asked: "can it be cured in a short time?"


    Liu Xiaoying frowned and thought for a while before saying, "maybe we can have a try."


    Bai Yifei is very weak now, even worse than an ordinary person, so he must recover. After hearing Liu Xiaoying''s words, he nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he got up and walked behind Lu Yang. He knocked the man unconscious when he didn''t pay attention.


    Knockout is a small skill, it doesn''t take much effort.


    After Lu Yang fainted, Bai Yifei said in a low voice: "after the event is over, I will bury your parents myself, but now, you must be safe first."


    After that, Bai Yifei recited Lu Yang.


    He did not send Lu Yang and Xu Yiyi to the Treasury, but still returned to the old house of the Lu family.


    Then Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying went to a room alone.


    Liu Xiaoying gave Bai no pulse.


    Bai Yifei quietly looks at Liu Xiaoying. Seeing that she occasionally frowns and worries, Bai Yifei also frowns and worries.


    The Hong family only gave him three days.


    Three days is not long, but for Lu Miaomiao, he may suffer from inhuman torture.


    So he has to cure himself as soon as possible.


    After a long time, Liu Xiaoying put away her hand, and Bai Yifei immediately asked, "how about it?"


    Liu Xiaoying lowered her head when she heard this, and there was a faint color on her face.


    "It can be cured, but..."


    Bai Yifei was very worried and didn''t notice what she was like now. Seeing her stammering, he said in a hurry: "no, but I have to cure it now."


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying slowly breathed out a breath, gritted her teeth and said, "OK, then you take off your clothes now."


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Liu Xiaoying said seriously: "you are because of the excess of Qi and blood, which leads to the blockage of meridians, so you have to dredge it by needling through the acupoints."


    "But when dredging, we need to find precise acupoints, where we need to knead, squeeze and needling. How can we wear clothes?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei immediately felt relieved, "that''s OK. I thought I was going to take off my clothes."


    "You think so well!" Liu Xiaoying stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei thought that after he entered the crazy state, his power speed increased, like excessive consumption, but in fact, Liu Xiaoying said that the Qi and blood were too strong, leading to the blockage of the meridians.


    Bai Yifei took off his coat, revealing his muscles and the crisscross scars.


    When Liu Xiaoying saw the scars again, she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Liu Xiaoying and Bai are not acquainted with each other for a long time. Seeing him come all the way, he has suffered countless injuries. Even an ordinary friend will be distressed, right?


    What''s more, Liu Xiaoying has different feelings for him.


    Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help but raise her hand. She touched Bai, which is not the biggest scar on her body. She asked him, "does it still hurt?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "no, let''s go."


    Then Liu Xiaoying takes out her silver needles and plunges into Bai Yifei''s body one by one.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t look with his eyes closed.


    In fact, Bai Yifei is still afraid of pain.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Xiaoying will find some topics to chat with while giving him acupuncture and massage, which will distract Bai Yifei''s attention.


    Bai Yifei was also very cooperative, but he thought of what happened before, so he asked, "Xiaoying, what happened that night? Just tell me. "


    When Liu Xiaoying heard this, she shook her hand and straightened it.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Yifei took a cold breath in pain.


    Liu Xiaoying''s face sank down and said in a cold voice, "I said I don''t remember. Don''t ask. If you ask me again, I''ll stab you."


    Bai Yifei is afraid to speak.


    More than an hour later, Liu Xiaoying finished needling and picked out the needles. Bai Yifei was a little relieved and asked her, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s not that fast. It''s just finished. It takes a while to recover. It should be almost tomorrow." Liu Xiaoying returned.


    Bai Yifei is very worried. He is afraid that Lu Miaomiao will be humiliated in the evening.


    But no matter how urgent it is, it''s useless because it can''t come.Therefore, Bai Yifei can only nod helplessly: "OK."


    Liu Xiaoying suddenly said, "let me dye your hair."


    "Dye your hair?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Liu Xiaoying takes out her small mirror and hands it to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei saw his half white hair in the mirror again.


    ...


    so Liu Xiaoying dyed Bai Yifei''s hair.


    Bai Yifei sits on the stool, and Liu Xiaoying stands behind him.


    This is a very close distance, so that Bai Yifei can smell the fragrance of Liu Xiaoying.


    Smelling it, Bai Yifei felt an evil fire rising from his belly.


    When Liu Xiaoying goes to take water to wash, she bends her back to Bai Yifei. It looks nothing, but Bai Yifei can''t calm down any more.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xiaoying''s back, the evil fire is more and more vigorous.


    But at this time, he suddenly woke up and pinched his thigh.


    Because it''s too painful, Bai Yifei wakes up a lot.


    Bai Yifei scolds himself secretly in his heart. Now that the Lu family has just been destroyed and Lu Miaomiao has been arrested, he thinks about these useless things here. It''s useless.


    And Li Xue cares about him so much, suffers so much for him, and is pregnant now. How can he do something sorry for her?


    Therefore, when Liu Xiaoying connected the water, Bai Yifei immediately said, "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself."


    Liu Xiaoying sees Bai Yifei a little strange: "Why are you so red?"


    "Ah, this, the lighting, the lighting." Bai Yifei didn''t dare to see Liu Xiaoying more, so he bowed his head directly into the water.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying felt a sense of loss.


    Bai Yifei left the room immediately after washing.


    Liu Xiaoying saw more lost, standing in the same place, feel very sad.


    Liu Xiaoying whispered to herself: "do you dislike me so much?"


    In fact, Liu Xiaoying knows.


    Because her needle dredged the blocked meridians, in a short time, Dantian will soon recover.


    And after the recovery of Qi and blood will be more prosperous, that is to say, there will be a desire born in Dantian.


    At this time, men can''t control themselves.


    That''s why Liu Xiaoying knows what happened to Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei stifles her desire, so Liu Xiaoying is very disappointed.


    At the same time, she was a little lucky.

 Chapter 776

    In the evening, Liu Xiaoying hesitated to come to Bai Yifei''s room, and then quietly pushed the door in.


    Because Liu Xiaoying didn''t want to make him so miserable.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Yifei was recovering from his illness. In fact, he was very tired. So after he went to bed, he was completely unconscious and fell asleep.


    In the morning, after Bai Yifei woke up, he had no idea what happened at night. He just felt that he was full of strength now.


    And Lu Yang also woke up, he began to cry, said to go back to Lu''s home.


    Bai Yifei stopped Lu Yang and said, "Lu Yang, you are the only man in the Lu family now. You have to support this family and take care of your sister in the future. Therefore, you should be more mature now."


    Lu Yang wants to push Bai Yifei away again, but he finds that he can''t push today.


    So Lu Yang can only stand there, dialogue is not loud roar: "how do you want me to mature, my parents have been killed, the body is still in the yard, no one to deal with, is it because it is not your parents, so it will be sarcastic here?"


    Bai Yifei is very guilty.


    He thought of his parents, but his parents were still there, and his sister was gone.


    But it didn''t affect his guilt.


    Bai Yifei pressed Lu Yang''s shoulder and said, "well, do you dare to follow me and see me rescue your sister and destroy the Hong family?"


    Lu Yang glared and yelled, "of course I dare!"


    At this time, Lu Yang is completely immersed in the shock of losing his parents. He has no mind to think about how Bai Yifei wants to save and destroy the Hong family?


    Because he was angry, and his dialogue was not to the Hong family, so he wanted to take revenge. No matter whether it could be done or not, he had to go. He had only one idea.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "good!"


    After that, Bai Yifei turns to leave, and Lu Yang immediately follows him.


    After Bai Yifei and Lu Yang leave, Liu Xiaoying comes out of her room and looks at the door where they leave, dazed.


    Yesterday she went to Bai Yifei''s room and gave him a needle. Bai Yifei fell asleep completely.


    Then Liu Xiaoying sat by Bai Yifei''s bed and watched him all night.


    In one night, Liu Xiaoying thought a lot, but in the end, she could only shake her head.


    Because of not sleeping all night, Liu Xiaoying now has dark circles under her eyes.


    Xu Yiyi didn''t know when he came out. When he saw Liu Xiaoying, he asked in a low voice, "is Mr. Hong going to take revenge?"


    Hearing Xu Yiyi''s voice, Liu Xiaoying regained her consciousness and remained silent for a while before returning: "yes."


    Xu Yiyi was very worried and said: "but... The Hong family is terrible..."


    Liu Xiaoying turned to look at Xu Yiyi, and suddenly sneered: "it''s really amazing that she has accepted her identity so quickly."


    Xu Yiyi doesn''t quite understand Liu Xiaoying''s meaning, and looks at her suspiciously.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t explain that, after all, women like Xu Yiyi who live in such an environment can''t understand their logical thinking.


    So Liu Xiaoying just said lightly: "Hong family, in his eyes, nothing is!"


    "Moreover, he not only wants to revenge, but also to break the rules here and subvert the world here!"


    Xu Yiyi doesn''t understand any more.


    ...


    Hong''s family is located in the center of District 4, covering a large area.


    The family of Hong family is called Hong Fan. He is an old man who is over sixty years old.


    He has two sons under his knees, one daughter. The eldest son and the second daughter are relatively low-key, while the youngest son Hong Qi is in No. 4 district.


    Although Hong Qi is Hong Fan''s youngest son, he is also in his thirties. In the eyes of ordinary people in area 4, Hong Qi is a pervert and a devil.


    ...


    in the hall of Hong''s family, Hong fan is receiving a distinguished guest.


    According to reason, Hong Fan''s identity in No. 4 district does not need to receive him personally, but he not only received him personally, but also bowed, just like a little brother.


    Because this guest is the Taoist priest.


    Taoist is the chairman of Beijing business alliance, and blue island is developed by business alliance. In other words, Taoist is their immediate superior.


    After listening to the recent events, the Taoist priest sneered: "Bai Yi? I think it''s white, isn''t it


    Hong Fan didn''t know who Bai Yifei was, but when he heard that the Taoist priest knew him, he thought he was from the Taoist priest''s side, so he said in a hurry: "since the chairman knows this man, I''ll let the woman of the Lu family go."


    However, the Taoist priest just shook his head and said with a sneer, "yes, but our understanding is that either you die or I die!"


    Hong Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He thought it was the person from the Taoist priest''s side. What should he do if he catches the wrong person and offends others?


    Don''t worry now. Since it''s the enemy, it''s easy.So Hong Fan immediately patted the table and assured the Taoist priest, "don''t worry, Madam President. No matter who he is, in the Fourth District of blue island, in front of me, it''s nothing to mention."


    "If he dares to come, he will never die."


    "I just don''t know if that woman can let him come."


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest snorted and said, "don''t worry, he will come."


    "For a stupid man like him, there will only be one final choice."


    In the eyes of Taoist priest, Bai Yifei''s deeds can only be described as stupidity. As for him, it''s just luck that he can live till now.


    Before, when he was in Tianbei City, Taoist priest was able to kill Bai Yifei at one stroke. However, he was lucky that there was a great God in Tianbei city.


    In the commercial League, he was lucky, because he was Bai Yunpeng''s son, so many people helped him.


    But this time, it''s different.


    "This time, I''m not so lucky."


    The Taoist priest said lightly: "as far as I know, Sha Feiyang has returned to the capital, and only Ziyi and Qinhua are in the Treasury."


    "But Ziyi and Qinhua don''t dare to go out of the vault at all. Once they go out of the vault, the big boss will go in. Therefore, now Bai has no one to help him."


    Upon hearing this, Hong Fan immediately assured: "don''t worry, Madam President. You don''t need to do anything for such a stupid guy. Our family will directly deal with him."


    The Taoist priest nodded slightly, then thought of something and asked, "I heard that your son likes to play with women. The little daughter of the Lu family is very good-looking. Why didn''t he have an idea for this woman?"


    "To tell you the truth, this time the Lu family was destroyed, the eldest son and the youngest son, so there was a little contradiction." Hong Fan had no choice but to smile.


    The Taoist priest looked over and said, "Oh?"


    Hong Fan said helplessly: "after Lu Miaomiao was arrested, he was immediately taken to her by my daughter-in-law."


    As soon as he said this, someone rushed in and said to Hong Fan, "master, master, the man is here!"


    Needless to say, that person naturally refers to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is now a three-level high-level player. It''s no problem to fight with ordinary people, but if there are dozens of ordinary people all at once, it''s also very difficult.


    However, if he goes into a crazy state, maybe.


    But Bai also does not want to enter that state, because he will completely lose his mind.


    But if he doesn''t go crazy, will he be able to save Lu Miaomiao with his current three-level high-level strength?


    Bai also does not know, in the heart has no bottom.


    Even so, Bai Yifei still wants to do it, because some things don''t have to wait until you are sure.


    If Bai Yifei is still accompanied by Chen Aojiao, then the Hong family is not worth mentioning in his eyes, but now he is only one person.


    Difficult as it is, he has to go.


    And Lu Yang, Bai Yifei, who follows him, also knows that he is full of hatred. Even if he is not allowed to follow, he will come by himself. Instead of doing so, it''s better to take him with him.


    Before he came, Bai Yifei bought two new machetes with gold.


    Lu Yang raised his hand and wanted to get one, but Bai Yifei dodged him. He said, "just look at it for me. It''s a waste to give you a knife."


    "Don''t you waste it?" Lu Yang asked reluctantly.

 Chapter 777

    Bai Yifei nodded, "of course not."


    "I see. You''re going to be a devil, aren''t you?" Lu Yang looked clear and gave a cold hum.


    In Lu Yang''s opinion, Bai Yifei was the devil that day.


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, "if I can, I hope I don''t become like that."


    Lu Yang smell speech, not from sneer A: "unchanged words, you and I have difference?"


    At the time of auction, Bai didn''t want to rush up. Lu Yang easily stopped him, and Bai couldn''t even earn money.


    But Bai Yifei now is different from Bai Yifei at that time.


    Bai Yifei didn''t tell him in detail, but said faintly: "you are still under age. You can''t take a knife."


    Lu Yang grew up in such an environment, of course, can not understand such reasons.


    However, after that, Lu Yang understood, not that he could not hold a knife, but why Bai Yifei didn''t waste it.


    ...


    Bai Yifei''s Dao is not as good as Sha Feiyang''s, but after learning it for two months, it''s also effective.


    Lu Yang looks at Bai Yifei with two hands, one hand with a knife, and rushes directly to the gate of Hong''s house.


    There are about ten bodyguards at the door. When they see Bai Yifei coming with a knife, someone immediately informs the people inside. At the same time, they also take out their own weapons.


    At the door, Bai Yifei said to Lu Yang without looking back: "stand here, don''t move."


    Then he rushed to the group of bodyguards.


    Just as the bodyguard captain was about to ask him what he did, he just opened his mouth. Bai Yifei had already rushed in front of him. The bodyguard immediately called out: "stop, stop him


    I can''t stop it.


    White also not hand knife falls, the bodyguard captain amazes of stare big eyes, so die.


    Then, Bai Yifei shuttled back and forth in the crowd with a knife. He couldn''t see his figure clearly. He could only see the light of the knife flashing and blood splashing.


    "Dang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    The sound of knives colliding with each other, the sound of knives entering the flesh, and the scream of bodyguards are mixed together.


    Hong''s bodyguards all fell to the ground one by one.


    Someone yelled to the walkie talkie, "request support, request support!"


    Lu Yang, not far from the door, was stupefied when he saw this scene.


    "Boss Bai is so powerful!"


    At the same time, I was shocked and excited.


    However, in a few minutes, seven or eight people had fallen down, and the remaining bodyguards stepped back and did not dare to step forward.


    Bai Yifei, like Sha Feiyang before, walks forward leisurely, waving his knife at will. But if someone comes forward, the knife must be on the other person''s neck. It looks like he is actively looking for death.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei was about to enter the gate, the gate suddenly opened.


    All of a sudden, forty or fifty people rushed out and surrounded Bai Yifei.


    Although there are experts on the blue island, after all, the island is divided into several areas. The experts are scattered in several areas, so that there are fewer experts in each area.


    In area 4, there are only one or two level 2 masters, and five level 3 masters at most.


    Although the Hong family has few experts, they have many people.


    Human power is limited. No matter how powerful you are, in front of the sea of people tactics, you will always be tired, and at that time, you will no longer be able to resist.


    Bai Yifei had already cut down seven or eight people before, but now he suddenly rushed out dozens of people. When Bai Yifei saw this number, his heart sank a lot.


    Facing so many people with his current skills, he certainly can''t support it.


    Bai also can''t help thinking, do you want to go into a crazy state?


    Just then.


    "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, a crossbow was shot out and inserted into one of the men''s throats. Then it flew out with the force and knocked down three or four more people.


    Seeing this scene, Bai also unconsciously turned his head and looked behind him.


    Behind him, I don''t know when a bald man appeared. He was holding a crossbow in his hand. As he walked towards him, he quickly loaded his sword and fired the crossbow.


    And a hundred hits.


    Bai Yifei was very surprised. He didn''t seem to know the bald man. It seems that the bald man came to help him.


    Dozens of bodyguards see this situation, instantly swarmed to Bai Yifei and bald.


    And at this time, suddenly a white light flashed, one of the people''s head directly fell to the ground.


    Then, a man with a pair of Big Circle Earrings came over with a double-edged knife in his hand, and all the places he passed were on the ground.


    Bai is not the whole person.


    Bai also doesn''t want to: someone came to Hong''s house to seek revenge, just met by himself?Just think of here, and see four or five three low level master, they took their own weapons rushed into the bodyguard group, join the fight.


    Bai Yifei was forgotten by them.


    Bai Yifei was even more confused. Looking at the bald head who was firing the crossbow next to him, Bai Yifei hesitated and asked, "well, who are you...


    while shooting, he turned his head and said with a smile," come and help you! "


    Bai Yifei was very puzzled and said: "but... I don''t seem to know you."


    After hearing this, bald head said, "our boss knows you."


    Bai Yifei looked at him in surprise, "your boss? Who is it? "


    With that, a man in dark blue appeared at the door.


    "It''s me."


    "Changqiao!"


    Bai Yifei was so shocked that he couldn''t even think it would be Changqiao.


    What''s more, he has so many younger brothers with good strength.


    Changqiao himself is a three-level high-level master, and his younger brother has a total of five, respectively in the three levels and low level.


    In this way, there are seven level 3 masters on their side, so it''s not so difficult to kill the Hong family.


    So Bai is not excited, excited.


    Changqiao gives one of the bodyguards a punch and kicks it again. He goes to Bai Yifei and says, "now, you owe me."


    Changqiao is a strong man. Everything is clear.


    In fact, the last time Changqiao intercepted Zhu''s motorcade in the battle between the capital and the business alliance, it was even at that time. That''s why Changqiao said that this time it was not due to him.


    Bai Yifei is very curious now. How can chang Qiao be here and how can he have these powerful little brothers? Of course, no matter how curious, it''s not the time to say that.


    So Bai Yifei laughed, patted Changqiao on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s have a drink after that."


    "Good."


    Then, the two men turned at the same time and joined the fight.


    Although there are dozens of people on the other side, they are all ordinary bodyguards. Facing seven level three masters, they are simply vulnerable.


    So they rushed in very quickly.


    There are still more than ten bodyguards left. They are scared by these people and dare not rush up at all.


    Then, dozens of Hong''s bodyguards came.


    Bai Yifei yelled at them: "those who don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    The Hong family''s dozens of bodyguards surrounded the seven of them. They were a little higher than the seven of them in momentum. But in fact, looking at the bodyguards who fell to the ground, they were all afraid and did not dare to go forward.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 778

    "I''m not old, but I''m not young!"


    As the voice fell, a man with a beard and a scar on his face came out of the crowd.


    Bai Yifei put his eyes on him and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m Hong Qi, the young master of the Hong family." Bearded man is proud to say.


    Bai Yifei squinted in an instant, and his voice was cold again. "Are you Hongqi?"


    Since he is Hong Qi, as long as we catch him, we will have chips for them to let Lu Miaomiao go.


    But at this time, Hong Qi''s face was proud, "since I know it''s my young master, I dare not kneel down when I see him. Who gives you the courage?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei sneered.


    The next moment, straight out.


    After seeing Bai Yifei''s action, Changqiao immediately rushes out with him.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards around Hong Qi immediately surrounded him and welcomed him.


    The bodyguards around Hongqi are different from ordinary bodyguards. They are also level three masters.


    A total of five three level masters rushed to Bai Yifei in an instant.


    But five of them were stopped by six of them.


    No one stopped him, and Bai didn''t rush directly to Hong Qi.


    But when Bai Yifei was still three meters away from Hongqi, he was suddenly shocked.


    It is reasonable to say that Hong Qi should be scared back at this time, or let the bodyguards around him rush to stop him.


    However, Hong Qi did not retreat, and even showed a meaningful smile in his dialogue.


    Bai Yifei immediately knew that there was a problem, but he had already rushed to the front of him and had no time to stop.


    So Bai Yifei raised his fist and hit Hong Qi.


    At this time, Hong Qi also raised his fist and Bai Yifei''s fist and collided with each other.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Bai Yifei immediately felt a huge force coming to him.


    Then the whole person flew upside down.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei fell to the ground and then immediately got up.


    Changqiao several people see this scene, in the heart greatly surprised, hurriedly push back those three level masters, and then turn around Bai Yifei.


    Hong Qi twisted his wrists and said with disdain: "you dare to fight with me?"


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and looked at Hong Qi with a dignified look.


    There are only one or two second level masters in blue island, but nobody thought that one of them would be Hong Qi.


    After all, Hong Qi is a young master, and he is famous for his sexuality. He likes to play with women, but he is such a person that he can be a second-class master.


    White also not very dignified ground says to long steep them: "he is two level master, careful."


    Changqiao nodded, and they could see it.


    Hongqi just glanced at them faintly, still with pride, and said, "today, you are all going to die here, but I cherish talent."


    "You are good at it. Otherwise, I can plead with my father for breaking into Hong''s house. I will not pursue you any more, but you will follow me and become my people."


    "You can rest assured that after you become my people, you can walk horizontally in area 4."


    After hearing these words, Bai Yifei sneered, "we''ve made a big noise that the Hong family killed so many bodyguards of your Hong family. You don''t even blink."


    "It''s conceivable that you''ll block the knife at any time when you work for you, and you don''t care at all, so I''ll follow you when I''m stupid!"


    Bai Yifei''s words made the Hong family''s bodyguards bow their heads.


    Because Bai is not right. In Hong Qi''s eyes, the lives of these men are not worth mentioning.


    But this is true in blue island. Even if you are unwilling, what can you do? Because in area 4, the Hong family is heaven. Can people fight against heaven?


    Hong Qi just glanced coldly, as if he had seen through his mind. He hummed coldly and said: "in this case, there is only one end, that is death!"


    "Come on, I''ll see who died today!" Bai Yifei raised his chest and yelled.


    Bai Yifei just finished saying this, suddenly another person appeared. He jumped out of the crowd and came to Bai Yifei in an instant.


    Then he said a word.


    "Then you have a good look!"


    The next moment, he appeared in Changqiao side, took out a tiny dagger, quickly stabbed to Changqiao.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Yifei and Changqiao''s younger brothers exclaimed at the same time.


    At the critical moment, the bald head beside Changqiao pushed Changqiao away, and then the dagger pierced into his body.


    At this time, Bai Yifei saw who was coming.This man is actually the younger martial brother of Taoist priest.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest didn''t smile at the dialogue. Then he clenched the dagger and pulled it aside.


    The bald belly was cut right across.


    Seeing this scene, Changqiao was furious.


    "Fuck you!"


    The long cliff rushed past quickly.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. Why is the younger martial brother of Taoist here? He doesn''t have the heart to think about it. Is Taoist here?


    He only knew that the younger martial brother of Taoist priest was also a second level master. Seeing that Changqiao rushed in, he also rushed in with him.


    At this time, Hong Qi also came to the elder martial brother of Taoist priest, facing Bai Yifei and Changqiao.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest and Hong Qi are both level 2 masters, while Changqiao and Bai are not both level 3 masters. It is self-evident that who is strong is weak.


    This is the result that everyone knows.


    Bai Yifei is also very clear in his heart.


    So in this case, his eyes turned red.


    Bai also doesn''t want to enter the crazy state, which is beyond his control. However, he has entered a little more recently, and the conditions for him to enter that state are getting lower and lower.


    In the past, only when he was extremely angry would he enter into the crazy state, but now it is different. He only needs an opportunity or a medium, and then according to his own mood to enter into such a state.


    Now it''s because bald head was cut open by the younger martial brother of Taoist priest in order to save Changqiao.


    Changqiao''s eyes were red, but he was not Bai Yifei''s, he was just worried and angry, so he rushed out, raised his fist and hit the younger martial brother of Taoist priest.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest stabbed out with a dagger.


    If the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest doesn''t dodge, then Changqiao can hit him, but at the same time, he will be stabbed by the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest.


    In this case, Changqiao will get hurt.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly rushed out and quickly knocked Changqiao away. Then he raised his elbow and hit the younger martial brother of Taoist priest on the arm.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest was shocked by the huge force, and his arm felt numb. As soon as he let go, the dagger fell to the ground.


    The next moment, the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest looks at Bai Yifei with a serious look, and his heart is shocked.


    But Hong Qi didn''t realize that Bai Yifei was different from before. He just said with a sneer, "stupid man who can''t measure his own strength!"


    With these words, Hong Qi made a punch.


    And Bai didn''t also punch.


    The two fists collided again.

 Chapter 779

    But different from the first time, after this collision, Bai Yifei didn''t fly out as Hong Qi imagined.


    Bai didn''t move. At the same time, Hong Qi didn''t feel like he was punching. He felt like he was sponging.


    Hong Qi was stunned subconsciously.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei suddenly roared.


    Then, a force that Hong Qi could not imagine rushed to him, just like a mountain suddenly appeared.


    "Ah


    Hongqi screamed, and then the whole person flew out.


    "Bang!"


    This time and the last time the situation is completely opposite, inverted fly out and fell to the ground, is Hongqi.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest saw this scene and immediately knew that the situation was wrong. He reacted very quickly and turned around to run.


    But at this time, how can his speed compare with Bai Yifei''s?


    So when the younger martial brother of Taoist priest just turned around, Bai Yifei kicked him on the back.


    "Bang!"


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest also flew out and fell to the ground again.


    Everyone who saw this was dumbfounded.


    Long Qiao Leng Leng thought: is this Bai Yifei? Didn''t he draw with himself before?


    Is he too strong now?


    Hong Qi got up from the ground and looked back at Bai Yifei in horror: "what the hell is this?"


    At the beginning, when Bai Yifei was fighting with Taoist priest, Bai Yifei went into a crazy state and knocked a level 2 master into a coma with his head. Taoist priest''s younger brother saw it at the scene.


    At that time, the younger martial brother of Taoist priest didn''t care too much, because he could also win the second level master.


    However, once again see Bai Yifei into this state, with a completely different, because his strength is higher.


    At the same time, he noticed that Bai Yifei''s hair suddenly turned white.


    Even if the white hair is not dyed, it can''t cover his white hair.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest was surprised and said, "is this a change of body?"


    "What the hell?" Hong Qi was even more confused, "what''s the change? Think you''re Altman? "


    But when he saw that white hair was not white, Hong Qi thought it was incredible, "is this a real change? Is it too mysterious? "


    "Damn it, no matter, give it all to me!"


    In fact, Hong Qi was afraid.


    Hong Qi is a level 2 expert. These bodyguards are just ordinary bodyguards. If he wants to go up, Hong Qi can go up alone, but he doesn''t have them.


    Because he felt that Bai Yifei''s strength was too strong.


    Therefore, Hong Qicai asked them to go up, just to let them block Bai Yifei.


    And those bodyguards, perhaps because they have lived in blue island for too long, even if they are still very afraid, even if they are afraid of death, they have to listen to Hong Qi''s order and rush to Bai Yifei with shouting.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei is in a crazy state.


    In his eyes, everyone is a monster, want to kill their own monster.


    So his idea is to kill all these monsters!


    The first person rushed up, and Bai Yifei turned slightly and punched the man in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The man''s chest caved in and a bulge came up behind him.


    Obviously, the person''s heart was hit by Bai Yifei in the wrong place, and even nearly flew out from behind.


    Then, Bai Yifei turns around and grabs the second man who comes, hitting him in the head.


    Then, the man''s head exploded.


    Blood foam flying.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It''s dull.


    No matter how much they have seen in the world, they have never seen such a killing method.


    It''s so cruel.


    With the power of his terror, fear rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Everyone was scared.


    So they didn''t dare to go forward any more. They retreated one after another and fled everywhere.


    Hong Qi and the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest were also shaken with fright.


    Hong Qi looks at Bai Yifei in horror, "what is he?"


    "How the hell do I know?" The younger martial brother of Taoist priest shook his head and his voice trembled.


    The man with the big earrings said in surprise and fear: "he''s too strong!"


    Now Changqiao completely forgot about their bald death, because they were shocked by the fierce Bai Yifei in front of them.


    Suddenly, someone said, "isn''t it good for him to be like this?"


    "Shall we stop him?"


    Changqiao comes back to understand immediately, so he comes to Bai Yifei, pats Bai Yifei on the shoulder and says, "Bai Yifei, calm down."Bai Yifei immediately turned around, his two scarlet eyes staring at Changqiao.


    Changqiao was shocked when he saw the angry and bloody eyes.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Behind Changqiao came a cry of surprise.


    ...


    Bai Yifei, who is in a crazy state, has no reason and can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    Changqiao is now an ugly looking monster in his eyes, a monster who wants his life.


    But he felt that a feeling he didn''t understand came from Changqiao''s hand. But it was because he didn''t understand that he was very irritable and couldn''t figure it out, so there was only one word.


    That''s death!


    All the things I can''t figure out are going to die.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei roared, staring at Changqiao, and then hit Changqiao''s head with his own head.


    Bai Yifei''s speed is very fast, and Changqiao reacts immediately. Although he is a three-level high-level strength, under such circumstances, he has to put up his arms to protect his head.


    But even so, when Bai Yifei''s head hit his arm, he heard a crisp sound, and then he was knocked out by a huge force.


    "Boss!"


    Changqiao''s younger brothers immediately came forward to protect Changqiao.


    However, Hong Qi and the younger martial brother of Taoist priest were stunned.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Does he even fight his own people?"


    The Hong family''s bodyguards were also confused.


    But obviously, for Hong Qi, it''s a good thing, because they don''t need their own people to die.


    According to Bai Yifei''s current state, none of the people they are present can fight.


    Over there, Changqiao struggles to get up. A little blood flows from the corner of his mouth. His right arm should be broken.


    Seeing such a long cliff, the big earring man suddenly roared, Bai Yifei: "are you crazy? Our boss is here to help you! "


    The rest of the people were angry and resentful.

 Chapter 780

    After all, they are here to help Bai Yifei, but Bai Yifei wants to kill them in turn. Anyone who meets this situation should be very angry.


    "He may be really crazy." Changqiao suddenly said something.


    Changqiao has no expression, only can see very dignified, there is no resentment and anger in his tone.


    Therefore, several other people were stunned after hearing this sentence.


    Then they noticed that Bai Yifei was not right.


    "Boss, his hair is gray!"


    "And his eyes!"


    Bai Yifei looked at them, as if aware of their several people found his abnormal eyes, let him more irritable.


    He wants to kill them!


    Kill those things that annoy him!


    So he rushed to them again.


    Now Bai Yifei''s strength is extremely terrible, so Changqiao''s heart is very afraid. When Bai Yifei rushes over, he subconsciously retreats.


    Only Changqiao, he didn''t retreat.


    Instead, he took a step forward, staring at Bai Yifei with both eyes, and yelled: "Bai Yifei! Wake up


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yifei''s mind suddenly boomed.


    He felt like thunder in his brain. His body trembled violently. He closed his eyes and then opened them again.


    Then he saw a pair of firm and bright eyes in front of him.


    In his monster world, he saw a different light.


    Bai is not the whole person.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Bai Yifei and Changqiao.


    Two people stand opposite each other, looking at each other''s eyes.


    ...


    while looking at this situation, the younger martial brother of Taoist priest seemed to understand something, and then suddenly called out: "kill him, kill him! Kill him and you''ll be safe! "


    The words of the younger martial brother of Taoist priest suddenly burst into Bai Yifei''s mind and broke the silence of this moment.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    No, I''m killing monsters, aren''t I?


    How can you kill people?


    Bai Yifei''s brain is a little chaotic, and he begins to have severe pain.


    "Ah


    Until he couldn''t stand the pain, he suddenly raised his head and yelled.


    Seeing this, everyone stepped back a few strides.


    Changqiao''s younger brothers come back and pull Changqiao back.


    "Boss, let''s go!"


    When Hongqi saw that they were going, he immediately called out, "stop them


    Hearing the order, Hong''s bodyguard immediately chases them with a knife.


    However, when they passed by Bai Yifei, he suddenly roared.


    "Ah


    Then, suddenly, he turned his head, and the faded scarlet gathered again.


    Next moment, Bai Yifei grabs the person closest to him and tears his arm with his bare hand.


    Then, with one punch, the man flew out and knocked down seven or eight people behind him.


    Bai Yifei rushed forward, raised his fist and hit another man''s head.


    Then, again, they saw their heads explode.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards of the Hong family were all scared. They all turned around and ran back. They did not dare to chase them.


    Just then.


    There''s a storm coming.


    Then, the Taoist priest in a Taoist robe came down from the sky and fell behind Bai Yifei.


    The Taoist priest puts out a palm and pats Bai Yifei''s back.


    Bai Yifei immediately turned around and punched that palm.


    Fist and palm intersect.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Then, it seems that you can feel the fluctuation of the air. It''s like dropping a stone in the water. It''s like swinging around, making Bai Yifei and Taoist priest''s clothes fly.


    With Bai Yifei''s real strength, we can''t beat the Taoist priest.


    And the Taoist priest can beat Bai Yifei to death with one palm.


    However, the current white is not a crazy state.


    The Taoist priest didn''t beat Bai Yifei to death. On the contrary, after fighting with Bai Yifei, he stepped back.


    Of course, Bai Yifei retreated a few steps because of the Taoist priest''s hand.


    Then, Bai Yifei''s eyes are redder and her hair is whiter and whiter.


    But the strength of the Taoist priest is really strong. After three fists against the Taoist priest, Bai Yifei was not directly blasted out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei hit the gate and then fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei turned around and spat out a big mouthful of blood.After spitting blood, Bai Yifei''s hair seems to be turning black, and the red in his eyes is slowly fading.


    Maybe it''s because his state is about to withdraw, so he has a little bit of reason, he feels the danger.


    So he got up immediately, turned around and ran without hesitation.


    "Come on The Taoist priest frowned and yelled.


    However, no one moved.


    It''s not because the white just now is not too abnormal. Who dares to catch up with him? Isn''t he looking for death?


    So the Hong family''s bodyguards are standing in place, you look at me, I look at you.


    Seeing this, Hong Qi immediately gritted his teeth and said, "he has been seriously injured. It''s not enough to be afraid of him. Today, I promise that if anyone kills him, he will be allowed to run rampant in area 4 as long as he doesn''t offend the Hong family!"


    In the face of such a huge temptation, people living in area 4 are just like slaves. They are excited.


    So, everyone picked up their own machete, in order to have a better life under one person and above ten thousand people, they tried their best to chase them out.


    ...


    Bai Yifei ran into a dark alley with his last strength. Then he couldn''t run any more and fainted when he sat on the ground.


    Although he can fight with the second level middle level masters in the crazy state, it''s still a bit difficult to fight with the second level high level Taoist priest.


    What''s more, he has returned to his normal appearance now, and every time he quits his crazy state, his body will be very weak, and he can''t continue to deal with the Taoist priest.


    Therefore, with a trace of reason, Bai Yifei ran away without hesitation.


    ...


    I don''t know how long later, a man came up in the dark alley.


    The man was very thin, but he had a big machete in his hand.


    He is no other than Lu Yang who went to Hong''s house with Bai Yifei.

 Chapter 781

    Lu Yang goes to Bai Yifei and looks down at him with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Because of you, my parents died miserably!"


    "You said you could save my sister, but what happened?"


    "Not only didn''t save my sister, but also half dead. Do you have the face to live in this world?"


    At that time, Bai Yifei rushed in, followed by Changqiao and his younger brother, so no one noticed Lu Yang standing at the door.


    When Bai Yifei fled, Lu Yang picked up a knife on the ground and followed him.


    From Bai Yifei''s point of view, Lu Yang''s family was killed because of him, so he has the responsibility to rescue Lu Miaomiao and avenge Lu''s family.


    But from Lu Yang''s point of view, the reason why his parents die is because Bai Yifei.


    If Bai Yifei had never been to the Lu family, if Bai Yifei had not gone to Lanju, then all this would not have happened, and his parents would not have been found by the Hong family.


    Therefore, the source of all this is Bai Yifei.


    "It''s all because of you!"


    Lu Yang stares at Bai Yifei angrily and slowly raises the knife in his hand.


    At first, Lu Yang came with Bai Yifei to see Bai Yifei save his sister. But in that case, it''s hard for Lu Yang to do it, because he''s going to struggle. Do you want to kill Bai Yifei and avenge his parents?


    But now he is not entangled, because Bai Yifei did not save his sister, and also coma here.


    Lu Yang didn''t think that Bai Yifei''s strength would be so strong. If he was awake, Lu Yang would not be able to kill him.


    But now, in the face of Bai Yifei in a coma, Lu Yang just needs to raise his machete and chop it down, and Bai Yifei will die.


    "Ah


    Lu Yang roared, raised his machete and was about to cut it down.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "If you kill him, your sister will never come out."


    Lu Yang was so excited that his body trembled.


    He was just a 15-year-old boy who had never killed anyone. At this moment, he was afraid in his heart, so when he heard the sudden sound, he was so scared that he directly lost his knife.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The knife fell to the ground.


    Lu Yang was awakened by the sound and immediately reacted. He bent down to pick up the knife and asked.


    "Who?"


    After picking up the knife, Lu Yang turns his head and finds that it''s Liu Xiaoying.


    I don''t know when Liu Xiaoying appeared here. She just stares at Lu Yang coldly and says, "I know that losing your parents at your age is unbearable, so you will bear the pain on others."


    "But I don''t know if he asked your father to do anything. If he did, you should hate him, but if not, you shouldn''t hate him."


    "Because your father was still asking for help from Bai Yifei before he died."


    "The reason why he asked for help from Bai Yifei was that Bai Yifei was the last hope. He could do it. Now, there was an accident, which led him not to do it. But at this time, you killed him. Did you think about your sister? Have you ever thought that your father can walk safely? "


    After hearing these words, Lu Yang was stunned.


    "If you think about it, is your enemy Bai Yifei?"


    "Did Bai not mean to harm you?"


    "In fact, your enemy is not him, but the Hong family."


    Lu Yang''s face showed a blank expression.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying''s face softened slightly, and even her tone softened slightly. "You have to believe him, only he can save your sister, so put down the knife!"


    As she said this, Liu Xiaoying wanted to reach out and take the knife from Lu Yang.


    But Lu Yang suddenly waved his hand, and the knife in his hand forced Liu Xiaoying to retreat.


    Lu Yang''s expression was gone, but he became angry. He even yelled at Liu Xiaoying with red eyes: "no, it''s not like that!"


    "He asked my father to take him to Lanju. My father sent me to take him to Lanju, and he went to Lanju to save you. Then he offended the Hong family and Qu Lao, because of you, because of you!"


    "You all speak well. It''s not your parents who died. Now what kind of good man are you going to pretend?"


    "What''s more ridiculous is that you still want to fight with the Hong family. Do you deserve it?"


    "Do you know how terrible the Hong family is?"


    "In front of the Hong family, you are not a fart!"


    "Today I''m going to avenge my parents. I''m not only going to kill him, but also you!"


    Lu Yang roared one by one, holding a knife, pointing at Liu Xiaoying and approaching her.


    Liu Xiaoying retreated step by step, helpless and anxious to hear Lu Yang''s words.


    She can understand Lu Yang''s mood now, but he has got into the corner.The object of his revenge is the Hong family.


    But at this time, I''m afraid no one can persuade him. Now he is full of hatred and has lost his mind.


    Lu Yang raises his knife and tries to chop Liu Xiaoying.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying subconsciously raised her hand to stop.


    But the next moment, Lu Yang suddenly turns around, and the knife cuts at Bai Yifei on the ground.


    Liu Xiaoying stares at Bai Yifei out of instinct.


    In the end, Lu Yang''s knife did not fall.


    Because in front of him suddenly appeared a tall man, his knife has been robbed by the other side.


    Lu Yang Leng in place.


    The man said, "in your eyes, the Hong family is terrible, but you don''t know that Bai Yifei is more terrible than the Hong family."


    ...


    at this moment, Hong''s family is full of corpses and blood in the yard.


    Hong Fan ran out of the room anxiously. When he saw the corpses all over the floor, he was so frightened that he said to the Taoist priest, "your honor, it''s all my fault. It''s my carelessness. Please give me another chance."


    The Taoist priest''s expression is light, and doesn''t blame him, but light said: "Bai Yifei''s people are in the capital, now alone, is the best chance to get rid of him."


    "But it''s not the best result."


    Hong Fan was at a loss.


    The Taoist priest just said lightly: "maybe I''m too persistent. If I really kill him, I''m afraid it''s useless to Daye."


    "But if you use him to bring out one of Ziyi or Qinhua, it will be of the greatest use."


    Hearing this, Hong Fan immediately understood the Taoist priest''s words. He couldn''t help flattering him and said, "Mr. chairman, you are really brilliant!"


    The Taoist priest slowly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Hong Fan asked carefully, "Mr President, what are we going to do next?"


    The Taoist priest took a cold look, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, but he would not be noticed by Hong Fan. Then he said faintly, "I will send more than ten level-2 experts under my command to search Bai Yifei, and let you Hong family cooperate."


    "At the same time, publicize that the Hong family wants to search and kill Bai Yifei."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Hong Fan nodded immediately.


    The Taoist priest wants Qin Hua and Ziyi to know and let them save Bai Yifei.


    No matter who is out of the vault, then the big boss can take the opportunity to enter the vault.


    However, what the Taoist priest didn''t expect was that when they sent out these people, Bai Yifei also had a plan.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei woke up, he found himself in a very luxurious room.


    In addition to Liu Xiaoying, there was a room full of people he knew very well.


    Bai Hu, Chen Aojiao, Xu Lang, Zhang Huabin, Sha Feiyang, Chen Hao, Zhong Lian, Feng Zhuo and all members of crazy sand organization.


    At the same time, what he didn''t expect was that ye Huan and Lin Kuang also came.


    Both of them had their own people with them. There were twenty or thirty of them.

 Chapter 782

    Two groups of people add up to a total of 50 or 60 people, making this luxurious room seem a little crowded.


    Bai Yifei looked at the room full of people, very surprised, "how did you come?"


    "No, I''m back in the capital?"


    Ye Huan smiles and shakes his head: "no, we are on blue island now."


    After a pause, ye Huan said, "before you were in Beijing, I was still in Tianbei city. I couldn''t catch up with you. I can''t miss this time. After all, we had an agreement."


    At that time, ye Huan and Bai did not agree. When they arrived in the capital, they became allies.


    At that time, Bai Fei didn''t care too much. He didn''t expect that ye Huan actually came here.


    Bai Yifei was just a little surprised by this, and what surprised him most was Lin Kuang.


    Bai Yifei sat up from the bed, then lifted the quilt, got out of bed and looked at the expressionless Lin fan.


    When Lin Kuang saw him like this, he had no choice but to give a bitter smile and said, "don''t think so much. One thing belongs to one thing. You know me."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei slowly breathed out a breath.


    At this time, he suddenly had confidence that it was possible not only to destroy the Hong family, but also to overthrow the whole blue island.


    Then Bai Yifei asked, "where are we now?"


    "The business alliance is the stronghold in area 4." Zhang Huabin light return way.


    "Business alliance?" Bai was not immediately surprised.


    Zhang Huabin explained with a smile: "the affair between Liang Weichao and Taoist priest has come to light. Taoist priest''s position as chairman of the business alliance has been kicked out by the government. Now Xu Chang is the chairman of the business alliance."


    "So don''t worry, and the Taoist priest won''t expect us to hide here."


    Xu Chang and Xu Daochang are not the same people. It seems that they can rest assured.


    In fact, after Bai Yifei left, Ziyi called Chen Aojiao, and then Chen Aojiao told Bai Yunpeng.


    Just did not expect, just heard by Li Xue.


    So Li Xue said, "I''m in Bai''s house. I don''t need protection. You can gather all Bai Yifei''s people and hire a boat as soon as possible to help him in blue island."


    At that time, Xu Chang also gave them an address, saying that if there was no temporary place to settle down, they could be here, which was the stronghold of the Business League in area 4.


    Therefore, no matter how the Taoist priest calculated, I''m afraid they would not have thought that they would hide in the stronghold of the business alliance.


    After knowing what happened, Bai Yifei nodded.


    At this time, the white tiger asked: "how to deal with this little boy?"


    "Little boy?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. Liu Xiaoying immediately explained, "you fainted after escaping from the Hong family. At that time, Lu Yang followed and wanted to kill you."


    Bai Yifei was silent after listening.


    Then, Lu Yang was brought in.


    "Poop


    Lu Yang had never seen such a big battle before. He was so scared that his legs softened. After he came in, he directly knelt on the ground.


    Bai Yifei helped him up and said, "don''t embarrass him in the future."


    The white tiger said with disapproval, "he wants to kill you!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly, sighed again and said, "his parents died because of me. I can''t blame him."


    Lu Yang looks at Bai Yifei in surprise.


    Bai Yifei also looked over and said faintly, "if you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance and even help you find a master to teach you, but not now."


    "The most important thing now is to save your sister, avenge your parents and destroy the Hong family."


    "If you want to kill me after these things are done, you can come to me at any time."


    With these words, there was a low sob in the room.


    Lu Yang cried.


    Because Bai Yifei''s words surprised him and complicated his mind.


    At the same time, others were surprised, especially Ye Huan.


    He couldn''t figure it out. How could Bai Yifei be so tolerant of a person who wanted to kill himself, and even wait for him to kill himself?


    ...


    after Lu Yang''s affairs had been dealt with for a while, Bai feizheng looked positive and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Zhang Huabin immediately replied: "the Taoist priest has sent more than ten second-class experts and dozens of bodyguards of the Hong family, and divided them into six teams to search for your whereabouts everywhere."


    * and they searched for it and said that you should be caught after being caught.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "they just want to let my master and Qin Hua know."


    "Hum!"


    "Then we''ll play with them."


    ...


    area 4 is in complete chaos.


    Because Bai Yifei disappeared, his followers and the Hong family plundered him like bandits.


    Even break into the hotel, not only empty other people''s gold, see the beautiful waiters and landlady directly put people to sleep.Then, when he went out, he took out a picture of Bai Yifei and said, "if you see this man, let us know immediately, or you will all die!"


    The owner of the hotel is a middle-aged man, his wife was sleeping, a man will not be indifferent.


    But what they are facing is the Hong family. The Hong family is in the fourth district. No one dares to provoke them, because the example of the Lu family is still fresh in my mind.


    So they can only hide their resentment, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will inform you immediately when I see this man."


    After a sneer, the leader saw the white body dressed behind the counter, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The leader is called Liu Dao. He is a second-class master. When he was in Beijing, his wife didn''t allow him to steal outside. But now, his wife can''t control him, so how could he let go of such an opportunity?


    When he walked out of the hotel, Liu Dao was still savoring the ecstatic taste. At this time, he was also a second-class master. He asked Liu Dao, "brother Dao, you said it''s just catching a third-class chicken. Is it necessary for us to work together?"


    "The Taoist priest is too careful. Any one of us can crush the third level rubbish to death!"


    "Besides, isn''t that man seriously injured? Even if it wasn''t for us, these people in the Hong family could kill Bai Yifei at will. "


    After hearing this, Liu Dao immediately understood another meaning of what he said. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes."


    Sometimes when there are many people, it''s easy to get mixed up if they do something bad.


    Liu Dao turned his head and told the Hong family: "now that boy is seriously injured, you should search together."


    Of course, the Hong family''s bodyguards did not dare to disobey them, so they immediately searched separately.


    After the Hong family left, another level two master said to Liu Dao, "brother Dao, where shall we go to play?"


    Liu Dao was about to speak with a smile, but a voice rang out behind him.


    "Hell life tour, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this proposal?"


    They were so frightened that they immediately looked back.


    They looked at each other because they didn''t know the person in front of them.


    Then Liu Dao turned his head and squinted at the man and asked, "brother, what do you mean?"


    The man, with a cigarette in his mouth, didn''t light it. He leaned against the wall by the side of the road and looked at them with a smile. He said, "it means to send you to hell."


    When Liu Dao heard this, he immediately became angry, "Damn, you don''t want to see what you are when you talk big?"


    As he said this, he ran to the man and said, "I''ll show you today who sent whom to hell?"


    With these words, he directly hit Chen Aojiao with one punch.


    Yes, the person in front of her is Chen Aojiao.


    Chen Aojiao slowly spits out the cigarette that is not lit in her mouth, and the cigarette directly hits Liu Dao.

 Chapter 783

    Liu Dao didn''t pay attention to it. It was just a cigarette. When he hit her in the face, it hit her in the face. He would never let it go. So he didn''t hide at all. He directly hit Chen Aojiao.


    But he was wrong.


    When the cigarette really hit him in the face, Liu Dao was shocked.


    Then there was a sharp pain in the face.


    That kind of pain is not a cigarette hit on the face, but an iron bar.


    So Liu Dao subconsciously closed his eyes, and his fist didn''t move forward.


    Chen Aojiao raised her foot directly and kicked it fiercely, and the other side flew backwards.


    Liu Dao was held by his companions, with a dignified look on his face, "it turned out that he was also a second level master!"


    His companion looked at Liu Dao and said in surprise, "brother Dao, your face!"


    Liu Dao reached out and touched the blood in his hand. The ordinary cigarette was inserted directly into the flesh on his face.


    Liu Dao''s expression is very gloomy. He stares at Chen Aojiao. Then he says in a cold voice: "what about the second level master? So are we. I don''t believe two can''t beat one? "


    So they looked at each other and nodded.


    Two people speak without taboo, Chen Aojiao heard, light said: "Yo, want more people hit less ah?"


    "So what?" Liu Dao''s companion sneered, "this is blue island. In a place like blue island, who cares if you have too many people?"


    "Just kill you, who knows? Even if you know, who dares to provoke us? "


    When Chen Aojiao heard this, she was surprised. Then she looked clear again. "It turns out that no matter what bad things she does in blue island, she doesn''t have to worry about other people knowing it!"


    See Chen Ao Jiao this appearance, Liu Dao and his companion disdain of sneer a.


    Chen Aojiao''s appearance is that people outside don''t know the rules of blue island and dare to challenge them. They are looking for death!


    However, Chen Aojiao suddenly grinned and said, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    "Go ahead, kill them!"


    Chen Aojiao points to Liu Dao.


    Liu Dao and his companion were shocked. Qi Qi looked around, but he didn''t find anyone else here. So Liu Dao sneered, "bluff?"


    "No!"


    A low voice sounded behind him.


    If you fight head-on, the second level master will crush the third level master, but if you assassinate and sneak attack, you can''t generalize.


    As the voice rang out, a machete suddenly appeared behind Liu Dao.


    Next to the wall of the hotel was a pile of old cardboard boxes.


    The machete was shot out of the waste carton. At the same time, a man jumped out of it.


    Liu Dao and his companion were surprised at the same time, and subconsciously stepped back.


    At this time, they suddenly felt something under their feet. Looking down, they found that there were two ropes that just encircled their ankles.


    They were shocked and knew they had been cheated. They took out their weapons and wanted to cut the rope.


    But at this time, a few people suddenly appeared. They didn''t attack Liu Dao and his companions, but the knives in their hands.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    The sound of weapons meeting.


    At the same time, because there was no time to cut the rope, the underground rope was pulled up and taut. The two lost their balance and fell back.


    At this moment, the first person who appeared had already arrived at their side and threw out his machete again.


    "Ah


    Two screams were heard at the same time.


    Two powerful level 2 masters were cut off by a level 3 master.


    The third level master is Xu Lang, and the people around him are members of crazy sand organization.


    At this time, Chen Aojiao walked to the two men, looked down at them, and said with a smile, "to kill you, you only need one level three and six levels four."


    In the eyes of Liu Dao and his companions, those below grade three are rubbish, but they did not expect that they were planted in the hands of rubbish they thought.


    "You! Mean


    Liu Dao roared.


    After hearing this word, Chen Aojiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is what you said. In blue island, no matter what bad things you do, you are not afraid to be known by others."


    "What''s more, is it really fair for you to fight a level 3 expert fairly? On the other hand, it''s not the same meanness. What''s the right to say we are? "


    Xu Lang is only the third level of strength, there is absolutely no chance of winning in front of them, and he is not good at it.


    Besides, Xu Lang used to be a killer. No matter what the killer is, they only know how to finish the task and kill the target.


    Assassination, sneak attack and even careful calculation are what Xu Lang is good at.So this time, Chen Aojiao was in charge of attracting their attention, while Xu Lang arranged in advance to direct the members of kuangsha to assassinate them.


    This series of actions down, enough to see, Xu Lang''s assassination is how perfect.


    Chen Aojiao''s words made Liu Dao dumb. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Liu Dao''s companions suddenly realized that it was useless to say that their lives had been threatened, so they immediately changed their attitude, "brother, please, don''t kill us, you can do anything you want, we can also work for you!"


    When Liu Dao heard his companion''s words, he immediately responded, "yes, please! Don''t kill us


    Instead of speaking, Chen Aojiao looks at Xu Lang.


    Because this time it was led by Xu Lang Lai.


    Xu Lang took a look at the hotel.


    In fact, when these people entered the hotel, they had already arranged, so they knew everything in the hotel clearly.


    Xu Lang said coldly: "if you work for Bai Yifei, you can make him more powerful, but...


    " he won''t want people like you! "


    "So go to hell!"


    Xu Lang picked up his machete and drew a stroke on the neck of the two second level masters. They died directly.


    After killing people, Xu Lang took out a cloth and wiped the blood on the knife, which was his habit for many years.


    Then Xu Lang turned and entered the hotel.


    The owner of the hotel clearly saw what happened outside, and he was very relieved. But when he saw Xu Lang coming in, his legs softened.


    Xu Lang just lightly said to him: "you first find a place to hide for a period of time."


    The boss immediately nodded, "yes."


    The owner of the hotel didn''t dare to ask the reason, so he had to promise.


    At this time, the landlady who dressed herself said softly, "where can I hide? How long can you hide? "


    His words made the boss tremble all over. He immediately glared at his wife and said, "just shut up and listen to this adult. What''s the point?"


    The landlady quietly lowered her head and wiped away her tears.


    When Xu Lang saw these two people, he took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Finally, he said calmly, "two days."


    "In two days, our boss will give you a different new world."


    Hearing this, the boss and his wife were stunned.


    Two days?


    A different new world?


    They didn''t know and didn''t understand, especially the young landlady, because she came to blue island when she was very young and didn''t know what the outside world was like.


    But the boss is different. He is 40 or 50 years old, and he knows that, so he is suddenly excited.

 Chapter 784

    Xu Lang didn''t care. After he finished, he left the hotel.


    After seeing Xu Lang come out, Chen Aojiao looked at Xu Lang and said, "are you really a killer?"


    "Shut up Xu Lang glanced at Chen Aojiao.


    But Chen Aojiao said seriously: "I''m serious. Moreover, I find that you are more and more like younger martial brother."


    ...


    at the same time, the same thing is happening in different places in District 4.


    Now Lin Kuang is the head of the Lin family. He has taken over all the resources under Lin Yuchang. Therefore, all the bodyguards he can bring are experts, including three level-2 experts and more than ten level-3 experts.


    Area four, an abandoned gold mine.


    All the people lying here are the bodyguards of the Hong family.


    One of the two second level experts of the business alliance who led the team had died, while the other was kneeling in front of Lin Kuang and frantically begging for mercy.


    Standing at the entrance of the mine, Lin Kuang stares at the inside of the mine. Then he stoops to pick up a stone and throws it in. There is a "Dong Dong" sound.


    Then, a second level master next to him saw the man who was constantly begging for mercy in front of him and asked carefully, "master, what do you want to do with it?"


    Lin Kuang said lightly: "although our Lin family has suffered a great loss, we really need more resources to make up for it, but..."


    "I can''t follow my father''s old way."


    "Master, I see." The second level master immediately nodded.


    Then he winked at one of his men.


    The hand immediately understood, and then heard a scream.


    "Ah


    ...


    at the same time, in an ordinary residential area, many Hong family members, even the Taoist priest''s staff, namely two level two masters, have fallen.


    These are all made by Ye Huan and others.


    Ye Huan himself has no strong fighting capacity, but his subordinates are all given to him by Ye Jia.


    The reason why Ye Jia is so generous is that he saw Bai Yifei''s potential from the incident in the capital. If he wants to be the leader of the Ye family, he must make some choices.


    Therefore, he chose Ye Huan.


    And ye Huan helped Bai Yifei through this, so later Bai Yifei will certainly help Ye Huan.


    Relatively speaking, Bai Yifei is also clear, but he doesn''t hate it, because in the capital, he has some help and can be more confident.


    ...


    in a courtyard of the Hong family.


    Lu Miaomiao sat on a stone bench and sobbed in a low voice. His shoulders were twitching. It seemed that he was very sad.


    Next to her sat another woman, who was also very beautiful.


    The woman patted Miao Miao on the back to comfort her.


    Lu Miaomiao suddenly burst into tears, "sister, they killed their parents! Kill your parents


    "We don''t have parents anymore!"


    Lu Miaomiao saw with his own eyes how the Hong family killed his father and his mother with a knife.


    Yes, the woman in front of her is Lu Miaomiao''s elder sister, Lu Qian, Lu Yuan''s eldest daughter.


    Lu Qian heard Lu Miaomiao''s words, her heart suddenly pulled up, and her tears flowed down the corner of her eyes without warning.


    But she didn''t cry like Lu Miaomiao. She bit her lips and held Lu Miaomiao in her arms. She said softly, "Miaomiao, don''t be afraid. With your sister here, no one will hurt you. Don''t be afraid."


    Lu Xi doesn''t dare to mention revenge at all, because she knows that it''s Hong Qi who killed his parents, and it''s also his father-in-law Hong Fan''s meaning. How can she kill her parents without their benefit?


    The Hong family is no different from the emperor in No. 4 district. They want revenge, which is just wishful thinking.


    So what she can do now is try her best to keep her sister.


    And remember at the beginning, she was not willing to marry an ugly husband, because she just wanted to protect the Lu family.


    Her husband''s name is Hong Jun, and Hong Qi are brothers.


    Because of an accident, the two brothers were scratched several times. Although the Hong family arrived in time, they still left scars.


    Lu Miaomiao cried loudly, but Lu Qian could only comfort her in a soft voice.


    But at this time, thought of a let them startled voice.


    "My sister-in-law really talks big!"


    Hearing this sound, Lu Qian and Lu Miaomiao were shocked.


    Later, Lu Qian subconsciously protects Lu Miaomiao behind her and stares at Hong Qi with indignant eyes.


    Hongqi went to the yard and looked at them with a smile: "sister-in-law, this is to kill my parents, revenge for your parents?"


    "I just wanted to protect my sister. I didn''t say I would take revenge." Lucy''s face was a little pale, and she immediately denied it.After thinking about it, she added: "even if we want revenge, we are looking for the man named Bai Yi. It''s all because of him that my parents will die."


    Lu Qian has been in the Hong family for quite a long time. She knows how terrible the Hong family is, so she doesn''t dare to take revenge on the Hong family at all, and she doesn''t dare to say what''s wrong with the Hong family, so she puts all the blame on Bai Yifei.


    Hong Qi looked at them with a trace of immorality in his eyes. "My father and I asked them to arrest Lu Miaomiao. We can do whatever we want. How do you want to protect her?"


    Hearing Hong Qi''s words, Lu Qian was shocked and her face became paler. She pulled Lu Miaomiao behind her and said in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well..." Hong Qi laughed again. "The man named Bai Yifei had the courage to come to the door, but he was beaten and ran away."


    "Now? I don''t know where to hide, so I want to borrow your sister''s finger to use it. "


    As he spoke, he walked towards them.


    Lu Qian and Lu Miaomiao trembled with fear.


    Hong Qi went to the two men and reached out to pull Lu Miaomiao out. Lu Qian summoned up the courage to stand in front of them and said, "no!"


    "No?" Hong Qi sneered and said, "who are you?"


    "In Hong''s family, you''re just my brother''s woman. You''d better recognize your own position. Besides, if it wasn''t for my brother''s face, I''d even sleep with you!"


    With these words, Hong Qi directly reached out and pulled Lu Miaomiao over.


    "No!"


    Lu Qian is worried. She subconsciously hugs her sister and wants Hong Qi to let go.


    But Hong Qi is a second level master, Lu Qian is an ordinary woman, the strength is too great, simply can''t hold.


    Just then another voice came out.


    "Stop it


    Then, a man who was five points similar to Hongqi came in. He had two scars on his face. With his gloomy face, he looked even more terrible. "Hongqi, what are you doing?"


    After seeing Hong Jun, Hong Qi immediately released Lu Miaomiao''s hand, and his momentum was slightly relieved. He said with a smile, "brother, my father ordered me to come."


    Hong Jun''s eyes darkened and his expression was dignified. After a moment''s silence, he said coldly, "even if it is, it shouldn''t be like this to your sister-in-law."


    Hongqi said casually: "brother, I didn''t do anything to my sister-in-law. I''m right about her."


    Hong Qi pointed to Lu Miaomiao.


    At this time, Lu Qian rushed to Hong Jun''s body, knelt down in front of him, hugged his leg, and cried: "husband, please, help my sister, help my sister!"


    When Hong Jun saw this scene, he felt distressed and could not bear it.


    But in the end, he just said to Lucy, "sorry, that''s what my dad meant."


    "Then please dad, please him!" Lucy cried in a hurry.


    Hong Jun is very helpless said: "wife, you know, dad decided things, ask him to have what use?"


    Lucy immediately froze, as if she had taken off all her strength and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 785

    Hong Qi looked at the scene with great interest. Then he gave a vicious smile and reached out his hand. He caught Lu Miaomiao again and said to Hong Jun, "brother, I''ll go to the office first. You should take good care of your sister-in-law."


    After Hong Qi finished, he took Lu Miaomiao and went out.


    Lucy''s eyes were red when she saw the scene.


    She threw herself in front of Hong Qi, then held him back with her arms outstretched and said, "no, if you want to chop, just chop my fingers!"


    When Hong Jun saw this scene, he was stunned, "wife!"


    "Sister!" Lu Miaomiao gave a cry.


    Hong Qi looked at Hong Jun and then Lu Qian and said, "sister-in-law, why is this necessary? The white one cares about Lu Miao Miao. "


    "What''s more, your Lu family offended the Hong family at the beginning, but your father gave you to my brother to resolve the conflict."


    "At that time, your parents and your sister, did they think about your feelings and send you directly?"


    "They don''t care about you, but you should care about them. Is my sister-in-law too kind?"


    Lu Qian and Lu Miaomiao were stunned.


    Even Hong Jun was stunned for a moment. At the same time, an unknown emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Qian takes a look at Hong Jun. although she can''t understand the emotion in his eyes, she feels the loneliness of Hong Jun and suddenly feels a little distressed.


    In No. 4 District, Hong''s family is heaven and Emperor. If it is really ancient, then she married into the royal family.


    But Hong Jun and Hong Qi didn''t look very good, and the scar on their face made them look more ugly.


    So, even if you marry into the powerful Hong family, what can you do? I''m afraid a woman doesn''t want to keep an ugly man every day.


    At that time, the Lu family offended the Hong family and was almost destroyed.


    At that time, Hong Jun said to Lu Qian: "as long as one of you marries me, I can keep your Lu family."


    Because of this, Lu Yuan seemed to see hope at that time, and even their eyes lit up.


    At that time, she understood that it was the best arrangement for her parents to marry her to Hong Jun.


    That''s what they want.


    At this moment, Lu Miaomiao suddenly shook his head, "no!"


    "Sister, it''s not like that!"


    "Dad had a chance to leave Golden Island, but after seeing the white one, he just took out all his savings and asked him to send me away."


    "He thought I didn''t know, but I saw it. Later I went to him and said I would go with him."


    "Dad told me that your sister is still in blue island. She has sacrificed too much for our family."


    "Dad also said that although he has no way to let you out of Hong''s house, he will guard you. If someone bullies you, he will try his best to protect you."


    "Desperate?" Hong Qi sneered scornfully, "does he deserve it?"


    But Lu Xi was red eyed because of these words, and then her eyes became firmer, and she said: "my parents have been killed by you, Miao Miao is my only sister. Even if she dies, I won''t let you hurt her hair. Whatever you want, just come to me!"


    Seeing this, Hong Qi looked at Hong Jun in embarrassment and said, "brother, what do you want to do?"


    Hong Jun was silent because he didn''t know what to do.


    This is what Hong Fan means. He doesn''t dare to disobey, but he doesn''t want Lu Xi to bear all this.


    Just then, a servant of the Hong family burst in.


    "First young master, second young master."


    The servant was very happy when he came in. He was about to say something, but he was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. Then he suddenly turned pale and fell on his knees with a plop.


    Hongqi just gave him a cold look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hongqi looked at the joyful expression of the man running over. It was probably a good thing.


    Sure enough, the servant said, "the man named Bai has found it."


    "Good!" Hong Qi was so happy that he burst out laughing.


    But at the same time, Hong Qi suddenly hands, a hand knife in Lu Qian''s neck.


    Lucy suddenly lost consciousness and fainted on the ground.


    Because Hong Qi released his hand, Lu Miaomiao rushed over, "elder sister!"


    Hong Jun yelled: "Hong Qi, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Brother, I do it for you." Hong Qi shrugged and said, "otherwise, what would you do?"


    Hong Jun was stunned for a moment, then he understood Hong Qi''s meaning and sighed helplessly.


    Seeing this, Hong Qi sneered. Then he caught Lu Miaomiao and dragged her out like a drag. "I''m going to show you today how I killed the man your father liked."


    The servant of the Hong family led the way quickly. All the way out of the yard, he got on a truck.


    Hong''s family is in the Fourth District of blue island, but they are like the emperor. It''s not surprising that they have trucks at home.Hong Qi asked the servant to lead the way. He didn''t dare to look up. He climbed up the truck and said to the driver, "go ahead, stop in the industrial area in front."


    The driver immediately drove the truck forward, and then a few trucks came up behind, and many people of Hong family followed the truck in front.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the industrial zone.


    In fact, there are only a few factories in the industrial zone, and now because of the season, it''s just a shutdown state, and there are basically no people.


    Hongqi takes people to one of the warehouses.


    A man tied to a chair in the warehouse was Bai Yifei.


    When Hong Qi saw Bai Yifei, he had a smile on his face.


    To tell you the truth, Hong Qi and Bai Yifei have nothing to do with each other. If they have something to say, Bai Yifei made a big fuss with the auction house and killed the Hong family.


    But killing Bai Yifei just because of this won''t make him happy and proud.


    The reason why he is happy is because of Hong Fan.


    In order to please the Taoist priest, Hong Fan wants to catch Bai Yifei. If Hong Qi succeeds in this matter, he will surely surpass Hong Jun in the Hong family.


    So that''s why he''s excited.


    Hong Qi walked slowly to Bai Yifei and looked at him with disdain: "boy, I don''t understand what you think? You can live, but you''re going to die! "


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence? If you dare to come to Hong''s house alone, you don''t want to know what kind of Hong''s family is in area 4. "


    "Just like you, it''s not enough for you to get a kick from the Hong family!"


    Bai Yifei was very pale and sat on the chair, but he had a light look and no expression of fear.


    He looked at Hong Qi and said faintly, "are there many people and great influence? You can do anything you want?"


    "Ha ha..." when Hong Qi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "where the hell are you from? Do you still think about social harmony in blue island? "


    "What''s more, in No. 4 District, the Hong family is the emperor. We Hong family have power and power, and we can do whatever we want."


    Behind Hong Qi, the people of Hong''s family suddenly rush in. There are more than 100 people in several trucks.


    Bai Yifei looked at the Hong family''s subordinates without expression, nodded and said: "there are many people indeed."


    Hong Qi disdained to sneer: "look at your skill, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, now I''ll give you a last chance, as long as you kneel in front of me and kowtow to confess your guilt, and say you''ll follow me in the future."


    "I''ll give you a chance, OK?"


    It''s not a laugh to hear that.


    "Will you give me a chance?" White is not cold voice, "you are to please the Tao long, do not give the opportunity to has the final say?"


    "What''s more, you are just the dog of Taoist priest. What''s the qualification to make me kneel down?"


    With these words, Bai Yifei suddenly stood up.


    When Hong Qi saw this scene, he was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    When he came back to himself, he was almost laughed by Bai Yifei: "OK, you wait for me today. I dare say I''m a dog. I''ll show you who is a dog today!"


    "Come on, give it to me. First break his leg, then dig his eyes and cut off his tongue!"

 Chapter 786

    "Those who have no power and power should look like they have no power and power. In front of me, you can only be tortured by me!"


    After hearing Hong Qi''s words, Hong''s men immediately rush up, take up their weapons and rush to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s face remained unchanged. He sneered and said, "the Hong family''s influence is nothing in my eyes!"


    When Hong Qi heard this, he couldn''t help sneering, and his eyes were full of disdain and sarcasm. "It''s time for his mother to speak hard. It''s really his mother..."


    but before he finished his words, everyone was stunned.


    Because just when the Hong family rushed to Bai Yifei, there was a huge curtain behind him, which suddenly fell down.


    And behind the curtain, there are bodies.


    The bodies of the Hong family.


    The people of the Hong family were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They were all in the same place, and no one dared to rush forward.


    Anyone who works in the Hong family has never killed a person or seen a corpse?


    It''s true. They''ve all killed people. They''ve seen corpses, and they''re not afraid of them, but they''re just one or two.


    Now in front of them is a mountain of corpses.


    So, they were scared.


    Not only because of the corpse mountain, but also because they have no idea when and how these people died.


    Hongqi is stupid, too.


    He looked at the corpse mountain and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Lu Miaomiao, who was dragged in beside him, did not know how to describe this scene.


    At the beginning, when she saw Bai Yifei, her heart was very complicated, because it was Bai Yifei who made their family die miserably. She should hate him.


    But Bai Yifei is against Hong Qi. Hong Qi also wants to kill Bai Yifei. In the end, her enemy should be the Hong family.


    But seeing Bai Yifei''s pale face, she couldn''t help worrying about Bai Yifei.


    At the same time, she was disappointed because she still hoped that Bai Yifei could kill Hong Qi and avenge the Lu family.


    So when Hong Qi''s men rushed past, Lu Miaomiao had already accepted his life.


    But when she saw this corpse mountain, she was shocked.


    After the shock, there was an irresistible fear.


    Lu Miaomiao''s heart trembled. Who is boss Bai?


    At this moment, Bai Yifei was still pale. He just looked at the corpse mountain behind him and asked, "don''t you think it looks familiar?"


    Hongqi regained his mind, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s impossible! These people follow the second level masters, you can''t kill so many people, and those second level masters! "


    Bai Yifei looked at him and sneered.


    In Hongqi''s opinion, it is impossible for him to be alone.


    But the bodies of these people are here. What''s impossible?


    "You see." Bai Yifei pointed to a corpse and said.


    What are you looking at?


    Hong Qi looked at the body in a daze?


    Then Hong Qi found out that this man did not wear the uniform of the Hong family at all, that is to say, he was not a member of the Hong family.


    Then he is a second level master under the Taoist priest.


    Thinking of this, Hong Qi''s face suddenly changed, because he not only saw the second level master, but also saw the bodies of other second level masters.


    That is to say, those second level masters under the Taoist priest all died here.


    Hong Qi was shocked in his heart and immediately responded with a roar: "withdraw!"


    Just when he called this sentence, the door behind him was closed, and there was a roaring sound.


    At the same time, a lot of people in black appeared at the door. They blocked the whole door and surrounded them in a ring. Each of them had his own weapon.


    Similarly, there are many people behind Bai Yifei.


    The front and back attack surrounded Hong Qi and all the people of Hong''s family.


    Hongqi, they''re surrounded. They can''t get out.


    Bai Yifei sneered: "do you want me to kneel down and kowtow?"


    Hong Qi''s face was ugly, but fortunately he still had Lu Miaomiao in his hand, so he grabbed Lu Miaomiao, grabbed her by the neck and said, "let us go, or I''ll kill her!"


    Bai Yifei''s men want to fight, but they are stopped by Bai Yifei.


    Hongqi saw so many people, never despair, some scared to say: "who the hell are you? Where do so many people come from? "


    "I am Bai Yifei." White is not light to say.


    Hong Qi is Leng Leng''s head, "never heard of it."


    Hearing this, ye Huan suddenly said: "I haven''t heard of Bai Yifei''s name. I can only say that you are too ignorant!"


    "In your opinion, the business alliance is your immediate superior, but you don''t know that the four families in Beijing are not easy to be provoked.""Apart from that, he once fought against the chairman of the business alliance you thought he was."


    "So, he said that you are just a dog of the Taoist priest. It''s not wrong!"


    Hongqi was silly and dull.


    He had no idea that the person he had offended was a God he could not provoke.


    Blue island is supported by the business alliance, but Bai Yifei is not even afraid of the chairman of the business alliance. What''s more, he is just the Hong family who has a status in the Fourth District of blue island?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he thought he was powerful, and in other people''s eyes, he became a mole ant.


    Hong Qi can''t react, so his attitude hasn''t completely changed. Instead, he plans to talk to Bai Yifei about the terms: "brother, there''s no deep hatred between us. Otherwise, I''ll let her go. How about you let the Hong family go?"


    "If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. We Hong family will do our best."


    However, Bai did not hesitate to shake his head.


    Hongqi saw this and immediately became anxious, "what the hell do you want to do? Do you want me to kill this woman? "


    Bai Yifei just sneered and asked, "is this the one you killed?"


    "Those are lowly Untouchables." Hongqi felt that he was upright.


    Bai Yifei was angry and laughed by his saying, "inferior pariah? Is it because others are poor that they are inferior pariah? "


    "You said you didn''t have a deep hatred with me. Do you have a deep hatred with the Lu family?"


    "Do you mean that the lowly pariahs you are talking about have a deep hatred against you?"


    "If I let you go today, how can I be worthy of Lu Yuan''s kindness to me?"


    "How can you stand up to those innocent, so-called pariah?"


    Finally, Bai Yifei stares at Hong Qi and says coldly, "let her go, I promise to leave you a whole body."


    As soon as he heard the last sentence, Hong Qi was stunned.


    Bai Yifei means that no matter whether he puts Lu Miaomiao or not, he will die. The final death is just different from whether it is a whole corpse or not.


    The word "death" was very strange to him. In the past, he never thought he would die. Later, he thought that with the influence of the Hong family, he would only be happy until he died of old age.


    So after a moment of confusion, Hong Qi didn''t hate his dialogue. At this moment, he hated it, and then he subconsciously increased his strength.


    "Hah....


    with the increase of strength, Lu Miaomiao''s face turned pale, his mouth opened vigorously, and he wanted to breathe fresh air, but he made a helpless voice.


    Hong Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, roared and said, "kill me, or you''ll die here today!"


    Naturally, those men also understood, so when they recovered, they immediately rushed to the gate with their own weapons.


    As long as they rush out, they can have a glimmer of hope to live.


    At this time, Sha Feiyang moved forward quickly and went directly to Hongqi.


    Hong Qi didn''t care so much. He threw Lu Miaomiao to Sha Feiyang and ran to the door.


    The people in charge of the Hong family are ordinary people, which is not worth mentioning compared with the people in the crazy sand organization.


    There are only 20 or 30 people standing at the door. There is no pressure for them to deal with these more than 100 ordinary people.

 Chapter 787

    Those Hong family members who rushed up, one by one in front of them fell down, one by one behind them, one by one fell down. In a short time, they spread a layer of corpses around the people in black.


    Hong Qi got rid of Lu Miaomiao in order to stop Sha Feiyang. He was also a level 2 expert, so he was very fast. He took one of his men''s machetes and chopped down one of them.


    Most of the members of crazy sand organization are at Level 3 or level 4, which is vulnerable to Hong Qi, a level 2 expert.


    That''s what Hongqi thinks.


    However, his own bad luck, crazy sand organization so many people, he chose Chen Aojiao.


    Chen Aojiao is also a level 2, and also a level 2 middle level master who can challenge level 2 high level.


    Therefore, when Hong Qi cuts at Chen Aojiao, Chen Aojiao uses a knife to block it.


    "Dang!"


    After a crisp sound, Hongqi''s knife broke directly.


    Looking at his broken knife, Hong Qi was directly dumbfounded.


    The next moment, Chen Aojiao hit Hong Qi''s chest with a fist, and Hong Qi immediately retreated.


    At this time, Sha Feiyang came.


    Chen Aojiao''s strength is not small. Hong Qi can''t keep his back shape at all. Seeing Sha Feiyang, he hits him with one punch to stabilize himself.


    Sha Feiyang''s reaction is very fast. He slightly leans to one side of his body and then puts out another foot to step on Hong Qi''s knee.


    "Bang!"


    Because of his unsteadiness, Hong Qi threw himself forward and knelt down.


    Unfortunately, he knelt down in front of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei just stood and looked down at him.


    Hong Qi looks up at Bai Yifei in amazement.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I''m not you. I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy, and I won''t spare your life!"


    When Hong Qi heard this, he was shocked. Just as he was about to rise up to resist, two short knives flew in and directly inserted into his calf,


    "ah


    The severe pain made him unable to stand up at all, and he still kept a kneeling posture.


    Hongqi''s face was twisted and he lay on the ground in pain.


    And his calf has blood ooze, slowly flow on the ground.


    After Chen Aojiao solved her subordinates, she came over. It was obvious that he had thrown the knife just now.


    At the same time, it didn''t take long for these people of Hong family to be killed by kuangsha yehuan and Lin Kuang. There were only about ten of them. They were very timid and squatted on the ground one by one with their heads in their arms.


    The warehouse was quiet all of a sudden, as if the first second was very busy, and the next second became quiet.


    After a while, there was only the sound of Hong Qihui in the warehouse.


    Bai Yifei looks at Hong Qi indifferently.


    When he saw Lu Yuan''s family killed by Hong''s family, Bai Yifei had thought of such a picture. He thought that when he was in such a scene, he would be very happy and relieved.


    But he was wrong.


    He was not happy at all, and even depressed.


    After all, he is not a person who kills indiscriminately. He is not happy to kill so many people this time.


    Ye Huan looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "do you want my men to dismember him?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slowly and said to the white tiger, "kill it directly."


    Ye Huan looks at Bai Yifei with some doubts.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "he has done so many evils and killed so many people. It''s really damned, but I''m not him. I don''t have the hobby of tormenting people, so I''ll kill him directly."


    White tiger nods and comes to Hong Qi. Hong Qi looks at white tiger in horror.


    "No..."


    before he finished a word, the white tiger broke his neck directly.


    so far, the young master of the Hong family, who made No.4 District smell discolored, died.


    And the rest of the Hong family, Bai Yifei, said, "get out of here and help them do bad things later, only to die!"


    The people of the Hong family were grateful and kowtowed to thank each other.


    After a while, all the people of the Hong family were gone, leaving only Bai Yifei and the captured Lu Miaomiao.


    Lu Miaomiao squatted on the ground, shaking all over.


    Seeing the fighting scene just now, Lu Miaomiao is just a little girl. How can he not be afraid?


    What''s more, in her opinion, Bai Yifei is the enemy of his family, but now she helps him kill his direct enemy, which makes her not know how to face Bai Yifei.


    Another point is that she is even afraid of Bai Yifei, because she does not know what Bai Yifei will do with her.


    Bai Yifei goes to Lu Miaomiao and wants to reach for her.


    But Lu Miaomiao shrank back for fear of being touched by Bai Yifei, whose eyes were full of fear.


    Bai Yifei took back his hand, sighed and said to Bai Hu, "help me take good care of her.""Yes." Although the white tiger frowned, he nodded.


    At this time, one of the Hong family''s subordinates stooped and came in fearfully, "old... Boss, you... Look at this...


    this subordinate is actually the one who ran to report the news just now, and he cheated Hong Qi.


    When he came in, he found that Hong Qi had died on the ground. He couldn''t help swallowing. He was so scared that he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care so much. He looks directly at Zhang Huabin.


    Zhang Huabin nodded knowingly, took out a bag of gold and threw it to him.


    Then Bai Yifei said lightly, "I''ll keep my word. You don''t have to be afraid. Take the gold and find a place to live your life first."


    "It should not be long before you can freely choose what kind of life to live, even if you leave Golden Island."


    The man was at a loss when he heard this. He was in his forties and had been in blue island for more than ten years.


    Although he has lived here for so many years and has long been used to the appearance here, he still yearns for the life outside before.


    So after hearing this, he was at a loss for a while, followed by excitement and joy, which is why he is willing to betray Hong Qi.


    At this time, ye Huan suddenly asked: "Bai Yifei, do you really want to subvert blue island?"


    "Yes." Bai also is not to sink to return a way.


    Ye Huan looked serious and said: "if you want to do it, you must completely separate it from the business alliance. It''s very difficult."


    "However, if you succeed, you will be able to be a local emperor here."


    Hearing this, Bai Fei sneered, "I never wanted to be an emperor."


    After all, it''s a modern society. It''s a bit out of place to use the name of emperor.


    What''s more, three years ago, he was just a young man from the countryside. How dare he want to be an emperor? Even if he grows up and has the ability, he doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Bai Yifei''s dream and goal remain unchanged, that is, to live a stable life with his wife, children, father-in-law, mother-in-law and his family.


    Seeing this, Lin Kuang asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    Bai Yifei looked at Lin Kuang and ye Huan and said seriously, "destroy the Hong family, but I need your help."


    Ye Huan smell speech stretched out a hand, is to break wrist of that kind of posture.


    White also not see a shape, hold Ye Huan''s hand.


    Lin Kuang then took his hand.


    Lin Kuang was very serious and said: "no matter whether you are the master of the white family in the future, Lin Kuang is willing to make an alliance with the elder brother and can work hard."


    Bai Yifei was very moved when he heard this, "we will be brothers who have lived in the future. If you have any difficulties, I am willing to help you with my life."


    Ye Huan watched them silent for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing and said: "two big men, why are they so numb? I have goose bumps all over me. "


    Bai Yifei and Lin Kuang look at each other, and suddenly feel a little embarrassed. Their behavior just now is really middle two.

 Chapter 788

    But just as they were about to let go, ye Huan suddenly said positively, "I''ll take my share."


    Ye Huan''s hand clenched tightly, Bai Yifei and Lin Kuang also clenched their hands.


    Ye Huan said, "who the hell didn''t make two mistakes when he was young? So, when it''s time to make two, make one. "


    Under such circumstances, people are easily infected by the emotions around them. When they are impulsive, they will do something that they think is very childish after the event.


    Bai Yifei was very moved by this.


    Because he was accompanied to do such childish things.


    But what they are going to do next is totally different from childishness.


    After letting go, Bai Yifei said solemnly, "people have been rescued. We can rush into Hong''s house and destroy it."


    "Brother Zhang, let someone check the Hong family''s stronghold in area 4. We have to eradicate all of them. Finally, we can go to the Hong family''s old nest and pull Hong Fan down."


    "What''s more, the Taoist priest is also involved. The Taoist priest is now in the Fourth District, and the strength of his people can''t be underestimated, so we have to separate them..."


    after Bai Yifei made some arrangements, we slowly walked out of the warehouse and prepared for each other.


    Just when Bai Yifei was about to leave, his clothes were pulled.


    Bai Yifei looked back and found that it was Lu Miaomiao. She carefully took back her hand, looked at Bai Yifei weakly and said, "can... Can you take me with you?"


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly and said, "no, it''s not convenient for me to take you with me. Moreover, it''s too bloody for you..."


    Lu Miaomiao shook his head and said, "I can''t avenge my parents, but I want to see the fate of these enemies with my own eyes."


    Bai Yifei looks at Lu Miaomiao''s eyes. There is no fear in her eyes. There is more determination and firmness in her eyes.


    So Bai is not silent.


    In the end, he did not refuse Lu Miaomiao, but also said: "well, I''ll let you avenge yourself."


    ...


    while Hong Fan and Taoist priest, who are far away from Hong''s home, know nothing about what happened in the warehouse.


    In the living room, the Taoist priest sat cross legged in a soft sofa, closed his eyes and asked Hong Fan faintly, "is there any news?"


    Sitting on the sofa on the other side, Hong Fan answered respectfully: "Mr President, there is no news yet."


    "But don''t worry, as long as he''s still in area four, it''s only a matter of time before we catch him."


    The Taoist priest opened his eyes slightly, looked at Hong Fan lightly and said, "I can''t be careless. He''s not as easy to deal with as you think."


    However, Hong Fan laughed and said with pride, "Mr President, you can rest assured that since the establishment of blue island, our Hong family has taken root in No. 4 district. There are more than 500 subordinates, including more than 10 level-3 experts."


    "What''s more, my two sons are still second-class masters. With the power of our Hong family, it''s easy to kill him!"


    The Taoist priest took a cold look at Hong Fan, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    Then the tone with a touch of disdain: "if Bai Yifei''s people are here, your power, who killed who really not sure."


    "Is he that good?" Hong Fan was stunned for a moment, as if he could not believe it.


    The Taoist priest just sneered and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Hong Fan said with a smile, "no matter how powerful he is, this is blue island. He can''t bring all his people here."


    "Besides, as far as I know, he is the only one on the blue island. Isn''t it easy to kill him?"


    Simple?


    The Taoist priest snorted and said, "I used to think so."


    Hong Fan''s face was stiff. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The Taoist priest''s meaning is that he didn''t do it, but he said it''s simple. Isn''t he saying it''s useless?


    But the Taoist priest didn''t care about these, just took a light look at Hong Fan, "if this thing is done, then the business alliance will increase 30% more materials for the Hong family."


    Blue island is isolated from the world. Some things can be self-sufficient, but some things can only be obtained through external transactions.


    However, people in power in each district, like this, distribute goods through the business alliance. They have certain fixed channels, so these families can gain a firm foothold.


    Hong Fan immediately opened his face with a smile and replied respectfully: "thank you, Madam President!"


    When he spoke, his head was low. In fact, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, because in his opinion, it doesn''t need to be so complicated to catch a person who is not strong.


    At the same time, his son Hong Jun thought the same way.


    At this moment, Hong Jun is drinking in a bar, and his guards are all outside the door.


    Hong Jun is now very distressed, because Hong Qi knocked out Lu Qian and took Lu Miaomiao away. He doesn''t have to think about it. He will know what happened. So how can he pacify Lu Qian when she wakes up?


    That''s why Hong Jun drinks alone in a bar in broad daylight.After several drinks in a row, I got drunk.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties, dressed in casual clothes, sat calmly opposite him, and then pushed a glass of red wine to him.


    "Try it."


    Hong Jun frowned at the man in front of him. He didn''t seem to have seen him.


    Moreover, in area 4, because no one knows the scar on their faces, they are subconsciously afraid to retreat as long as they see it. The man in front of them is so calm and calm, with a faint smile.


    "Who are you?" Hong Jun stares at the man and asks.


    The man smiles, "my name is Bai Yifei."


    Hong Jun just feels familiar, but he can''t remember. He didn''t know Bai Yifei because he wasn''t directly involved in the capture of Bai Yifei. What''s more, Bai Yifei''s previous name was Bai Yi.


    So Hong Jun narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he sneered and said, "in No.4 District, few people can be as calm as you can be when you see me."


    "If you don''t do something bad, you will be calm." White is not a light way back.


    Hong Jun was stunned when he heard this, and then he stared at Bai Yifei with interest.


    It''s the first person who can talk to him like this. It''s totally different from those who either fear or flatter him.


    So Hong Jun asked Bai Yifei, "what kind of wine is this?"


    White also is not light return a way: "go to living wine."


    "Dead?" After hearing this, Hong Jun frowned a little, then suddenly laughed again and said, "the name is very interesting."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t mean anything. It means to be able to send people to life."


    When the words came down, Hong Jun could not help laughing.


    Hong Jun is not Hong Qi. He has no hobby of tormenting people, and he is kind to people. But it is impossible to say that he didn''t kill people. However, it can be said that he still knows right and wrong.


    Therefore, he did not believe that someone would be so blatant and aboveboard to take his life.


    Now he thinks Bai is not just joking with him.


    After Hong Jun sneered, he picked up the glass without hesitation and drank it. "This kind of joke is not funny at all."


    After Bai Yifei saw it, he suddenly became curious, "aren''t you afraid of the poison in the wine?"


    Hong Jun sniffed scornfully and sneered, "I know what you''re thinking, but I want to pay attention to you, so I''m different from others."


    "Congratulations, you did it. It really made me pay attention to you, but..."


    after a pause, Hong Jun shook his head and said, "I''m really disgusted with your idea."


    Bai Yifei was stunned after hearing this. Then he realized that Hong Jun thought he was going to take refuge in him.


    Bai also not tiny pick eyebrow, feel some meaning, poured a cup to Hong Jun again, ask him: "that how do you see Bai Yi this person?"


    Hong Jun immediately changed his face. He stared at Bai Yifei seriously and asked, "do you know Bai Yi? Have you met him? "


    Bai Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Hong Jun seemed a little embarrassed. Then he snorted coldly and said, "listen to my subordinates, it''s just a three-level weak chicken!"


    "A weak chicken like this wants to fight with the Hong family, but he doesn''t know what to do!"


    "In the eyes of our Hong family, a arrogant maniac like him is just like a mole ant. If you step on it, you will die."


    "Arrogance?" Bai Yifei suddenly laughed.


    Hong Jun took a look at Bai Yifei, took another sip of wine and said with a sneer, "thank you for your wine, but now you can go away."

 Chapter 789

    Bai Yifei sat there motionless.


    Hong Jun frowned, tone more disdain, "like you this kind of people who play a small mind, I hate the most, if you want to take refuge in people, go to Hong Qi, he will want you."


    "So get out of here and don''t disturb me."


    Bai Yifei is still sitting still.


    Seeing this, Hong Jun seemed to find something wrong. He frowned and said, "don''t you go yet? Shall I have you beaten out? "


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly, spread out his hands and said, "I didn''t joke with you just now. This wine really means that it can send you to death."


    "Because it''s really poisoned."


    After the words, Hong Jun''s face changed greatly.


    Then he wanted to reach out and catch Bai Yifei, only to find that his body suddenly had no strength, and a burst of colic came from his stomach.


    "You...


    Hong Jun covered his stomach and stared at Bai Yifei with wide eyes. Then he began to shout:" come on! Come on


    Then a large crowd rushed in.


    Hong Jun immediately pointed to Bai Yifei and said to the group, "catch him quickly!"


    But no one in that group moved.


    At this time, Hong Jun discovered that these people were not members of the Hong family, because they did not wear their uniforms.


    Not only that, the faces of these people are very strange.


    Hong Jun turns his head to see Bai Yifei. He finds that Bai Yifei''s expression is the same as before. He is still calm.


    Hong Jun immediately responded, thinking that his people might have been solved, so he was afraid, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Bai Yifei stood up calmly and said slowly, "didn''t I introduce myself? My name is Bai Yifei


    "By the way, I have another name, Bai Yi."


    "What do I want to do?"


    "When you drink, I said that I''m here to send you to death. Ah, no, it''s too flattering to say that. I should say that I''m going to send you to hell!"


    "You


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Bai Yifei.


    Because he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was the third level weak chicken he said.


    And isn''t the intelligence saying that he''s only one person?


    Where do these people come from?


    Hong Jun couldn''t figure it out at all, and his abdominal colic made him sweat, and he couldn''t fall to the ground directly.


    He stared at Bai Yifei and said in a gloomy tone: "dare to do something to me, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Bai Yifei heard this with a sneer, "do you know what the consequences are if you start on me?"


    At the next moment, Bai Yifei restrained his smile and drank angrily: "when you killed the Lu family, do you know the consequences?"


    Hong Jun''s eyes flashed with disdain and arrogance. He also yelled: "what is Lu family? What are you? In the eyes of our Hong family, we don''t need to consider the consequences at all! "


    Bai Yifei laughed angrily at Hong Jun, then shook his head and said, "it''s time. Are you still telling me about the status of your Hong family? Have you ever thought about what your Hong family is? "


    "The Hong family is the king of heaven in the fourth district. If anyone dares to move, the Hong family will die. How dare you ask me what the Hong family is?" Bai Yifei''s words made Hong Jun very angry.


    "I don''t know how you escaped from my brother''s killing? If you dare to touch me, my brother will not let you go! Let you die


    As soon as he said this, he heard a "Dong", and a round ball rolled to Hong Jun.


    After Hong Jun saw what it was, his pupils dilated and his whole body was dull.


    That''s a head.


    Hongqi''s head.


    "Hong... Hong Qi?"


    Hong Jun looked up at Bai Yifei in disbelief.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "what do you say?"


    "If you want me to die, I''m afraid I can''t


    Hong Jun was afraid. He shook his head subconsciously and his eyes were full of panic. "No, no, you can''t kill me. I... I''m the only heir of the Hong family. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. You can''t kill me."


    Bai Yifei was speechless and said, "if I let you go, will Hong Fan let me go?"


    "Won''t he take revenge on me for his other son?"


    When Hong Jun heard this, he was stunned subconsciously.


    Because Bai Yifei is right. Even if Bai Yifei releases Hong Jun, Hong Fan will take revenge on Bai Yifei. Because he killed Hong Qi, Bai Yifei has no reason to release Hong Jun.


    Bai Yifei just glanced at Hong Jun, then said to the crowd, "you can come out."Then, a small figure appeared in the crowd and came out slowly.


    It was Lu Miaomiao who came with Bai Yifei.


    Lu Miaomiao went to Bai Yifei and looked at Hong Jun with resentment in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei said to Lu Miaomiao faintly, "the Hong family has destroyed the Lu family. Everyone in the Hong family is the enemy of the Lu family. Therefore, I''ll let you take revenge yourself."


    Then a man handed over a knife.


    Lu Miaomiao was a little scared. He took the knife and became nervous.


    She is a young girl who has just come of age. She has never killed anyone, not even chickens, ducks and fish.


    So after holding the knife, she didn''t know what to do, subconsciously looked at Bai Yifei, "I... I can''t do it, I can''t do it."


    "I know it''s heartless to ask you to kill a little girl, but if you don''t take part in revenge for your parents, I''m afraid you''ll always have a knot in your heart." White is not light to say.


    Lu Miaomiao was silent for a while, seemed to understand Bai Yifei''s words, nodded, then turned to look at Hong Jun, and walked step by step with a knife


    Hong Jun was flustered at this.


    In addition, he was a bit reluctant.


    Because he is a second level master, but he was killed by a weak ordinary woman. Isn''t that a joke?


    But what can he do and who can blame?


    The Hong family has been used to bullying in No.4 district for so many years. When they killed the ordinary people, they never thought of pitying them. What''s more, in their eyes, the ordinary people were low-class Dalits. They even took it for granted to kill them.


    Hong Jun''s fate is his own.


    Even if he had only a little bit of prudence, he would not have been like this.


    "No!"


    Just as Lu Miaomiao came to Hong Jun, another woman''s voice suddenly came.


    Lu Xi didn''t know where she came from. She suddenly jumped on Hong Jun, turned to Lu Miaomiao and said, "no! Miao Miao, he''s your brother-in-law! "


    "Sister!"


    Lu Miaomiao was surprised at Lu Qian''s appearance, but also because of what she said.


    In the past, the word "brother-in-law" was very strange to her, and it was even more unattainable to the Lu family, but now...


    Lu Miaomiao looked at Lu Qian with tears on her face and was stunned.


    But she was a little confused and at a loss, "sister, don''t you hate the people of the Hong family? How could you marry this ugly man if the Hong family hadn''t tricked you? "


    "You told me that you can''t live in the Hong family. You hate all the people in the Hong family."


    "But why are you protecting him now?"


    "He lied to you at the beginning. Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    When Hong Jun heard the words "ugly man" and "cheat", his despair of life turned into infinite bleakness and loneliness.

 Chapter 790

    When Lu Qian woke up, no one was there. She knew that Hong Qi must have taken Lu Miaomiao away, so she anxiously looked for Hong Jun and wanted him to stop him. But when she found Hong Qi, she saw such a scene.


    While crying, Lu Qian said to Lu Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, I know you hate the Hong family, and so do I, and I hate it more than you."


    "I also admit that I was reluctant to marry him, but..."


    "he is my husband, who has been together for more than three years."


    "Although he is not good-looking and I hate him, he has been very good to me these years. I am not a plant without feelings, so..."


    "Miao Miao, let him go."


    Lu Miaomiao shook his head. These words made Lu Miaomiao very angry. Why did they become like this?


    She roared: "sister, they killed our family. How can you let him go? He is our enemy


    Lu Qian shook her head quickly and said, "no, it''s not. It''s Hong Fan and Hong Qi who killed our Lu family. He didn''t take part in it."


    "I went to find Hong Fan, then...


    " no! " Lu Miaomiao''s eyes turned red and his voice trembled, but with a trace of determination, "as long as they are all Hong''s family, they are all our enemies, no matter who they are! Damn it


    At this moment, Lu Miaomiao had courage and suddenly raised his knife to cut it down.


    Seeing this, Lu Qian stood in front of Hong Jun, opened her arms and said decidedly, "if you want to kill me, kill me together!"


    Lu Miaomiao''s knife stopped in mid air.


    At this time, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Lu Miaomiao''s wrist.


    Bai Yifei took the knife in her hand with the other hand, sighed and said, "I can ask someone to drag her away, and this person can die, but if he dies, she can''t live."


    Looking at Bai Yifei, Lu Miaomiao was dazed and shocked.


    "I''ll take care of it." White is not light to say.


    Bai also doesn''t know that even if they were reluctant to get along with each other for such a long time, they would have certain feelings, not necessarily love, but they must have family affection.


    Especially this person is still good to you, and you are husband and wife, sleeping together for many years.


    It''s too easy to kill Hong Jun, but Lu Xi''s heart is bound to get by. Even if she can survive, she will live in regret for the rest of her life.


    But Lucy is really in a dilemma right now.


    It''s the Hong family that killed Lu Qian''s parents. Hong Jun is also the Hong family, which can be regarded as her enemy, but Hong Jun is her husband.


    Bai also thought that Lu Yuan died for himself, so he wanted to repay his kindness to his children.


    He now knows the identity of Lu Qian, and finally understands why there is no elder sister in Lu Yang''s family. At the same time, he also understands why Lu Yuan doesn''t leave blue island with her.


    Although this is a headache, Lu Qian, as Lu Yuan''s daughter, has to deal with it properly.


    Bai Yifei turned to Lu Qian and Hong Jun.


    Lu Qian doesn''t know that Bai Yifei is terrible. At the same time, because he is the reason why the Hong family destroyed the Lu family, she looks at Bai Yifei with resentment.


    "You are Bai Yi? My parents were killed by the Hong family because of you, right? " Lucy asked in a sharp voice.


    "Yes." Bai is not nodding.


    Lu Xi sniffed and sneered, "so now you know my sister can''t do it, so you want to stand up and do it yourself, right?"


    "You''re going to pretend to be this villain, aren''t you?"


    "Oh, I don''t think you need to pretend at all, because you are!"


    What Lu Xi said made Bai Yifei''s expression unchanged.


    Bai Yifei has never been a good man, but I''m afraid he is not a villain.


    Bai Yifei raised his hand and put the knife on Hong Jun''s neck.


    Seeing this, Lu Qian immediately stretched out her neck, closed her eyes, and looked like she was going to kill together.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t start, just said faintly: "I can''t kill Hong Jun, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Lu Qian, hearing the speech, opens her eyes in amazement and looks at Bai Yifei.


    White also not light say: "you follow me to walk, leave Hong''s house."


    As soon as he said this, Hong Jun suddenly got excited and yelled, "no, I can''t. I won''t separate from her!"


    White also not see a shape, cold hum a: "you shut up for me!"


    "Don''t think she likes you."


    "She''s protecting you just because you''re her husband in name. She''s sorry."


    "Don''t you know if she has you in her heart?"


    "I''m doing this to keep her out of a dilemma, to keep her alive. As for your life and death, it''s none of my business!"


    "Shut up if you know, or she''ll die with you!"Hong Jun was stunned.


    Yes, Bai Yifei is right. Only in this way can Lucy live without psychological burden.


    Hong Jun lowered his head and looked bitter.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about Hong Jun''s mood, but said faintly: "I can''t kill you, but I''ll never let go of the Hong family. I know you''re not dead, and I''ll definitely get revenge from you in the future."


    "You can also rest assured to come to me for revenge. Lu Yuan is kind to me. I will properly handle his children and will not make them difficult."


    "The poison in the wine will not kill you, it will only make you lose your strength for a short time."


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Hong Jun was silent for a moment, clenched his fist, and then got up from the ground. During the whole process, he kept staring at Lu Xi, because he was very reluctant.


    But although Lu Qian''s face was full of tears, she didn''t even look at him.


    Hong Jun left in a loss.


    Lu Xi suddenly burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Lu Miaomiao immediately went over to hold his sister. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Subconsciously, he cried with her.


    Looking at the two sad sisters, Bai Yifei sighed and said, "I know you hate me in your heart. If you want revenge, I''ll wait for you at any time."


    "However, I hope that when this matter is over, when I take you to a better world and fulfill my promise to Lu Yuan, you can take revenge. I will never resist."


    His response is still the cry of the two sisters.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rang.


    Bai Yifei immediately took it out and found that it was Li Xue''s video call.


    So he quickly found a place where the environment was a little dark, and then connected the video.


    "Where are you now?"


    When Li Xueyi saw the background of the video, she couldn''t help asking.


    And white also not see Li Xue that let his heart think of face, for a moment, white also not whole heart all calm down.


    As long as he sees Li Xue, no matter how irritable he is now, his heart will calm down.


    Then, he saw that Li Xue seemed to be stroking her little stomach. All her emotions suddenly came over, and he could hardly help crying.


    However, Bai Yifei held back and said to Li Xue with a smile, "it''s boring here, so I just found a bar."


    "Is there a bar?" Li Xue was very surprised.


    Bai Yifei made a very relaxed appearance and said, "yes, there is everything here. I''ll take you here to play when I have a chance."


    When Li Xue heard this, she laughed, and then said softly, "husband, you are thin and black."


    Bai Yifei''s smile suddenly froze.


    At this moment, he wanted to see Li Xue, and had an impulse to fly to her immediately.


    The next second, Bai Yifei laughed again and said: "how can I, I should be fat, white, it must be the mobile phone to my whole deformation."


    Don''t want to let Li Xue worry, so he immediately changed the topic and said: "wife, show me my son quickly? Why is your stomach so big? "

 Chapter 791

    "Of course, it''s big. There are two of them." Li Xue smiles back.


    Bai Yifei laughs at this, and laughs foolishly.


    At this moment, Li Xue suddenly asked, "where is Xiaoying? How is she?"


    Bai Yifei suddenly froze, at the same time, I don''t know why, suddenly some guilty, said with a smile: "she''s very good."


    In fact, he had no bottom in his heart, so he felt guilty and flustered. He didn''t know how to face Li Xue, so he immediately said, "wife, Mr. Sha has something to do with me, so I won''t tell you first. Take good care of myself."


    Sha Feiyang is next to him. After hearing this, he walks over and shows half of his face in the video, saying hello to Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei hung up immediately.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what happened that night. He can''t remember what he did to Liu Xiaoying?


    If he really did something sorry for Li Xue, how would he face Li Xue when he went back?


    How to face Liu Xiaoying?


    How to deal with this matter?


    Bai Yifei rubbed his face in distress, then turned to see Sha Feiyang.


    Sha Feiyang said lightly: "I am good at geomancy divination. I have no experience in emotional matters."


    Sha Feiyang has never been married so far. Of course, he has no experience in this field.


    Bai Yifei gave a wry smile and then said, "let''s not talk about feelings, let''s talk about Kung Fu. We are good at this."


    "There are no second level masters in the Hong family. The rest are the people brought by the Taoist priest. Now we have the strength to compete with him."


    "Inform everyone that we are ready to go to war."


    Although Bai Yifei found a slightly quiet environment, he was still in the bar, so Lu Qian and Lu Miaomiao saw and listened to his every move and every word.


    So when Lu Qian heard Bai Yifei''s words, there was a trace of contempt in her sad expression.


    "Who does he think he is and want to destroy the Hong family? Doesn''t he know how powerful the Hong family is? " Lu Qian whispered to Lu Miaomiao.


    Lu Miaomiao doesn''t think so, because she has seen how Bai Yifei killed Hong Qi, so she whispered to Lu Qian: "elder sister, he... Maybe it''s really possible."


    Lu Xi did not believe it, even disdained it.


    ...


    in the grand mansion of the Hong family.


    Hong Fan sat on a single sofa with a small table beside him. On the table were a pot of tea and a teacup. The water in the teacup was still steaming. It was obvious that it had just been poured.


    And behind him, there was a beautiful woman pinching her shoulder and beating her back.


    Hong fan enjoys the service of beautiful women while enjoying the tea.


    In Hong Fan''s opinion, Bai Yifei is just a small man. He doesn''t need the Taoist priest to be so careful, and even let the Taoist priest''s people come.


    Hong Fan sighed and said, "if only the Hong family were to catch Bai Yifei, I''m afraid the supplies would be more than 30 percent."


    The beauty behind can knead her shoulder and beat her back for Hong Fan. Naturally, she has some status. She knows the recent events, so she replied with a smile: "the president should be very generous. Even if his people catch him, isn''t that in our territory?"


    When Hong Fan heard this, he laughed, took a sip of tea, sipped it lightly, and said, "you still know how to talk. When this matter is over, the status of Hong family and No.4 District in blue island can''t be compared with each other. At that time..."


    before he finished speaking, someone broke in and said, "master, it''s not good!"


    That person''s voice with panic and fear, let Hong Fan just rise to the future beautiful imagination mood immediately disappeared, immediately roared: "what the hell are you shouting? What''s wrong? I''m still fine! "


    "No, it''s not, it''s our people..." the man heard Hong Fan''s roar, and he knelt down on the ground and said in a panic, "our people are dead, a lot of them are dead, hundreds of them are all gone, I don''t know who the killer is..."


    Hong Fan stood up when he heard that he patted the table, "what the hell are you farting?"


    "Come on, cut off the dog''s tongue, it''s just bullshit!"


    Not to mention in No. 4 District, even in blue island, no one has the strength to quietly destroy so many of Hong''s family.


    So Hong Fan naturally thought that this man was talking nonsense.


    At this time, the Taoist priest came in and said faintly, "what he said is not necessarily false."


    After seeing the Taoist priest, Hong Fan immediately put on a pile of smiles and slightly bent up, "Madam President, why are you here?"


    The Taoist priest just faintly replied: "go and check. I have six people who have lost contact."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Hong Fan was immediately shocked and realized that it was wrong, so he immediately took out the internal communication phone and made a call.


    But there was no response from every unit."How is that possible?" Hong Fan held the phone and looked silly.


    The Taoist priest''s expression is dignified, "it seems to be true."


    Hong Fan looked at the Taoist priest in surprise, "is this really white or not dry?"


    "Very likely." The Taoist priest nodded.


    But Hong Fan still didn''t believe it, "but he is only a level 3 master. My two sons are level 2 masters. They are more powerful than him. What''s more, on the blue island, where did he come from?"


    The Taoist priest sneered and looked at Hong Fan with displeasure in his eyes: "I told you, don''t be careless. If he can be caught so easily, will he get you?"


    Hong Fan was dull.


    Even Taoist can''t cure him, isn''t he...


    Hong Fan finally realized the seriousness of the situation and was a little scared, "then... What shall we do now?"


    After thinking for a while, the Taoist priest said, "he mainly takes revenge for the Lu family. He will come to you. Now, you call everyone back and we will catch turtles in a jar."


    Hong Fan nodded immediately, then took out his mobile phone to contact the people who were still outside.


    However, he called so many numbers that no one answered.


    Hong Fan immediately became angry. "He answered the phone just now, but now he dares not to answer it? Are you deaf? "


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest frowned subconsciously and had a bad guess.


    Just at this time, Hong Jun covered his stomach and came in with difficulty. He said with an ugly face, "don''t fight. No one will answer."


    After seeing Hong Jun, several people were stunned.


    Hong Fan saw that the state of Hong Jun was not right, and immediately walked over, "what''s the matter with you? Injured? "


    Hong Jun endure abdominal pain, difficult to say: "Dad, this time, we should not provoke people."


    "What?" Hong fan is still a little confused.


    Hong Jun pursed his lips and hesitated for a while. He didn''t tell Hong fan that Hong Qi had been killed by Bai Yifei. Instead, Ning Zhong said, "Dad, gather the rest of the people together, or they will not be saved."


    "There should be 150 people left."


    Hong Fan looked at the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, "don''t you go!"


    Hong Fan was so scared that he immediately kicked the servant kneeling on the ground and yelled, "do you hear me? Call all the people together, and go


    The servant was also scared and ran out.


    For a moment, the Hong family was in chaos.


    At this time, no one noticed that the Taoist priest''s hand was hiding in his sleeve and pinching it quickly, as if it was something.


    After a while, the Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a clear light: so it is.


    The Taoist priest turns his head and looks at Hong Fan. Hong fan is also flustered and doesn''t pay much attention to him. At this time, the Taoist priest takes advantage of the confusion of the Hong family and slowly withdraws from the Hong family mansion.


    No one noticed, only one.


    It''s the beauty who pinches Hong Fan''s shoulder and beats her back.


    After seeing this scene, the beauty thought for a while and ran out when people didn''t pay attention.


    After some scheduling, the remaining members of the Hong family surrounded the Hong family''s mansion to guard against sticking to it.


    Even they took out dozens of guns hidden in Hong''s family. With guns in hand, Hong Fan finally eased down and had more confidence. Then he said to Hong Jun, "in our present battle, if he dares to come, he will be shot into a sieve."


    Hong Jun was also relieved to see this.

 Chapter 792

    Next, all the people of the Hong family are waiting for Bai Yifei to be arrested.


    However, after waiting for two hours, Bai didn''t show up.


    Hong Jun then frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It should be here."


    But Hong Jun burst out laughing, "it seems that he was scared by our formation and didn''t dare to come."


    Hong Jun frowned, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Hong fan doesn''t think so. "Jun''er, do you think too much?"


    Hong Jun shook his head seriously and said, "Dad, don''t you think it''s unreasonable?"


    "If he really wants to take revenge on our Hong family, he should concentrate all his strength to rush into our family at the first time."


    "But he did not. Instead, he exterminated our people one by one. In this way, he was telling us that they had come for revenge, and then he deliberately gave us time to deal with it."


    Hearing this, Hong Fan frowned slightly and thought, "does he think that killing one is killing another, not thinking so much?"


    Hong Jun shook his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Hong Fan sighed, "Qi''er doesn''t know where to go? If he is here, he will think more clearly. "


    "Why don''t you call your brother? I didn''t answer his phone." Hong Fan turned to Hong Jun and said.


    Hong Jun immediately changed his face.


    Call Hong Qi and he won''t answer because he has been killed by Bai Yifei.


    But how can he tell Hongfan that Hongfan is over seventy years old, and that he can bear the death of his son?


    Hong Jun still didn''t say it. He just said, "when this is over, I''ll send someone to look for him."


    "Well, my family is in a critical moment, and I don''t know where to go. It''s really worrying." Hong Fan sighed helplessly.


    At this time, Hong Fan suddenly looked around and asked: "where is the president?"


    Hong Jun was excited and looked around. He didn''t find the Taoist priest.


    At this time, one of the servants said, "master, your honor has just left."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Fan immediately laughed and said to Hong Jun, "it seems that Taoist priest is very confident about our strength, so he will leave. Otherwise, he will surely be waiting here together."


    But Hong Jun didn''t think so. He frowned deeper.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration in my mind, and there seemed to be a guess.


    "Dad, no, we''ve got it."


    Hong Fan hears a speech and looks at Hong Jun doubtfully.


    Hong Jun said solemnly: "he... He doesn''t just want to take revenge on us, but wants to get blue island!"


    "Come on! Now call the gold mine in area four immediately. "


    When Hong Fan saw him, he was even more confused and even confused.


    However, although he didn''t understand Hong Jun''s meaning, he also realized that something was wrong, so he immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    However, after two phone calls, Hong Fan said in dismay: "No.2 mine and No.6 mine are lost..."


    Hong Jun''s face turned white immediately after hearing the speech.


    At this moment, he instantly understood why the Taoist priest left, because he was disappointed with the Hong family, and even he took the Hong family as a shield.


    At this time, Hong Fan finally realized that things were not as simple as he thought, and asked in a panic: "what should we do now?"


    Hong Jun shook his head with a wry smile and said, "gold mine is the lifeblood in blue island. Whoever has more gold mines has the right to speak. It''s our negligence."


    "Bai Yifei is very clever. He wants to avenge us. He killed so many of us on purpose that we think his next target is our old nest."


    "In fact, we secretly want us to gather people at home so that he can have time to take our gold mine."


    "This move is really cruel!"


    After listening to these words, Hong Fan became more flustered and said anxiously, "what do you say to do now?"


    "Well." Hong Junsi cableway, "let our people take guns and immediately go to support No. 4 mine and No. 5 mine. These two mines are far away from the two lost mines. They should not have had time to get there."


    "But in this case..."


    Hong Fan didn''t have so much patience. After listening to what he said, he said, "don''t just do it, just do it as you say."


    Bai Yifei never appeared, so Hong Fan believed more in what Hong Jun said.


    Hong fan is very scared now. At the same time, he realizes that he really belittles Bai Yifei. The words that Taoist priest reminds him are not because he is too careful, but because Bai Yifei is really not simple.


    Then, under the leadership of Hong Jun, all the remaining 100 people were sent out and divided into two teams to rush to No. 4 mine and No. 5 mine.


    ...


    just when they set out, the Taoist priest had already arrived at No. 4 mine.There are six gold mines in area 4, the largest of which is mine 4, which is as big as the other five mines combined.


    So the Taoist priest immediately ran to the No. 4 mine and waited for Bai Yifei to appear.


    Of course, he didn''t come alone, he also took his younger martial brother and the remaining six second level masters.


    At this moment, they are standing on the tower of the gold mine.


    The elder brother of Taoist priest stood with him. He looked at the distance and said with a sneer, "Bai Yifei is really a little smart, but it''s a pity that his opponent is elder brother you."


    "He can''t think of it. Elder martial brother has already guessed it for him. As long as he comes, he will die here."


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest didn''t have any expression on his face, but his eyes revealed a sense of self-confidence, and then said faintly: "still can''t be careless, the strength of his men is not weak."


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest flattered and said, "those people are just Chen Aojiao and Sha Feiyang. I''ll hold one, and the other one can be easily solved by elder martial brother."


    "As for the others, there is absolutely no problem for the remaining six level two masters to solve."


    "And we don''t play tricks with them this time. When we see people, we directly capture Bai Yifei first, and other people don''t dare to act rashly."


    The six second level masters standing behind them nodded in agreement.


    However, the Taoist priest frowned and then asked, "how long has it been?"


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest looked at the time and said, "it''s more than three hours."


    Then he said with a disdainful smile: "I think Bai Fei is afraid. He hasn''t come for such a long time. I guess we have seen through his plan, so we dare not come."


    "No!" The Taoist priest frowned and shook his head. "He didn''t dare to come."


    At this time, passing in the distance, came a few trucks.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest pointed to the trucks and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, they are coming!"


    The rest of them looked serious and looked at the trucks.


    But when the truck came near, they found that all the people on the truck were wearing Hong''s uniform, and some even had guns in their hands.


    These are all the people who should be guarding the royal mansion.


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist priest''s face changed greatly, "Oh, no, I''ve fallen into the trap!"


    "Ah?" The younger martial brother of Taoist priest looked at Taoist priest with a confused face.


    ...


    at this moment, Bai Yifei appears in the Hong family mansion.


    Hong''s mansion is almost empty now, and the rest of them are taken away by the Hong army to support the No. 4 mine.


    So after Xu Lang led the crazy sand group to sneak in, he quickly killed the remaining ten guards.


    Only Hong Fan and other family members were left in the hall.


    They were all on their knees, shaking.


    Bai Yifei walked into the hall and sat on the sofa leisurely. He also took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a sip, he looked at Hong Fan faintly. "Are you Hong Fan, the head of the Hong family?"


    Hong Fan looked up at Bai Yifei and asked, "who are you


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "my name is Bai Yifei."


    Hong Fan''s face turned pale.


    Is this Bai Yifei?


    Has been despised by him all the time, and even thought he was alone?

 Chapter 793

    Why are there so many people around him?


    How could he be so powerful?


    Who are the people he brought? How can you be so powerful?


    Of course, what shocked Hong Fan even more was, "you... You shouldn''t be in No. 4 mine..."


    "fight with Taoist priest and your Hong family, right?" Bai Yifei cut off Hong Fan''s words.


    Hong Fan''s words stuck in his mouth and nodded in a daze.


    Bai Yifei sneered: "do you think I really don''t know where Taoist priest is?"


    Hong Fan was stunned, even a little confused.


    "The Taoist priest and I are old rivals. He knows me and I know him." Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I''m attacking the west, so he will surely guess that my goal is gold."


    "And just because he knows me, he will guess that my real purpose is not just the Hong family, but to subvert the whole blue island."


    Hong Fan nodded and even said, "you should be in the gold mine now!"


    White also not lightly Piao Piao Piao Piao his one eye, seem to be looking at an idiot.


    Hong Fan realized that he had asked an idiotic question and could not help drooping his eyes.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I know the Taoist priest guessed this. If I go to the gold mine again, isn''t that a way to die?"


    Hong Fan didn''t answer because he didn''t dare.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and sneered: "my purpose is really to subvert the blue island and let these dark societies see the light again, but..."


    "before that, I have to avenge the Hong family."


    Having said this, he called out to the outside, "you can come in."


    So everyone looked at the door.


    Then they saw Lu Xi and Lu Miaomiao come in together.


    When Lu Qian saw Hong Fan and the rest of her servants kneeling in front of Bai Yifei, she was shocked.


    Before, she thought Bai Yifei was a maniac who didn''t know how powerful the Hong family was.


    But now she realized that what Bai Yifei said was true, and she was just like a clown. She didn''t know how powerful Bai Yifei was.


    In fact, not only Lu Qian, but also all the people of the Hong family, as well as the Hong army who went to support the gold mine, realized that the Hong family really provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked this time.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "I have the idea of subverting blue island because the Lu family was killed by the Hong family. However, the two things can not be confused."


    "It''s my business to subvert blue island. Before that, Lu Yuan was kind to me, so I have to take revenge on Lu''s family."


    Hearing Bai Yifei talking about Lu Yuan, Lu Qian and Lu Miaomiao subconsciously turn red, and tears flow down the corner of their eyes.


    But Hong Fan realized that Bai had to do something.


    Hong fan is afraid.


    Although he is now in his seventies, the older he gets, the more he doesn''t want to die. What''s more, he has been a local emperor here for so long, the more he doesn''t want to die.


    After Hong Fan realized this, he was full of panic, and then kept kowtowing: "no, it''s none of my business. It''s Qu Lao''s meaning. It''s Qu Lao''s saying that he wants to trouble you."


    "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. By the way, I, I have a lot of money. I give you all the money in area 4, as well as the houses and factories..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Hong fan kowtows as he talks.


    At this time, Bai Yifei threw a machete at Lu Qian''s and Lu Miaomiao''s feet.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The knife fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    Then Bai Yifei said faintly: "Lu Miaomiao, I promised you to avenge yourself. Now, you can avenge yourself."


    Lu Miaomiao was stunned by the knife at his feet.


    Hong fan is the whole person stiff, and then subconsciously shiver up.


    No matter what Hong Fan says, it''s useless to beg for mercy.


    Because Bai Yifei will not give him any room for forgiveness, and he is not a fool. He will believe everything he says.


    Lu Miaomiao''s face turned white after he recovered.


    She is just a girl who has just turned 18 years old. Even if she lives in such a dark blue island, she is still very naive and romantic.


    Such a little girl, but now let her to kill, this is not to embarrass her?


    But no matter how pale his face was, Lu Miaomiao picked up the machete, suppressed his nervousness and fear, and went to Hongfan step by step.


    Hong Fan saw Lu Miaomiao walk back and forth and even kowtow as he retreated. "Little sister, don''t kill me. Your sister is still my daughter-in-law. For the sake of our relatives, please don''t kill me. Please forgive me."


    With tears in his eyes, Lu Miao asked aloud, "what qualifications do you have to say that we are relatives? At that time, why didn''t you let us go because my sister was your daughter-in-law? ""So why should I let you go?"


    Lu Miaomiao slowly raised the knife in his hand, with a trace of firmness and determination in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Hong Fan knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless. He turned his eyes and suddenly got up and pushed Lu Miaomiao''s thigh with his head.


    Lu Miaomiao was directly knocked down by him.


    Hong Fan took the opportunity to get up and run out.


    But he just ran two steps, a knife from his back through his body, from the stomach also came out of a knife tip.


    Hong Fan was stunned. He turned his head to look at it in disbelief.


    It turns out that the man with the knife in his body is Lu Xi.


    When Lu Qian faced Hong Fan before, she was not careful and trembling, but now she gave him a knife.


    When Lu Qian saw Lu Miaomiao knocked down, she picked up the knife and inserted it into Hong Fan''s body without hesitation. Looking at Hong Fan, she said with tears on her face, "Dad, let me take you on the road."


    Hong Fan widens his eyes and raises his hand to catch Lu Xi. His mouth seems to want to say something, but the pain of his body makes him unable to raise his hand and say anything.


    At this time, Lu Qian pushed the knife forward again, and Hong Fan''s eyes widened. Then he fell forward, knelt on the ground, and his head dropped down without strength.


    "Ticking, ticking..."


    blood dripped down the tip of the knife to the ground.


    Lucy subconsciously released her hand, then looked down at her shaking hands.


    She killed Hong Fan.


    He killed her father-in-law and her father''s enemy.


    But at this time, suddenly thought of a cry.


    "Dad


    I don''t know when Hong Jun broke in and just saw this scene.


    Hong Jun wants to rush in like crazy, but he is stopped by the man in black.


    Bai Yifei sees this and thinks about it. He once promised Lu Qian not to kill Hong Jun, so he will do what he says when Hong Jun doesn''t attack him completely.


    So Bai Yifei waved and let the man in black back.


    Without the obstruction of the man in black, Hong Jun stumbled to Hong Fan.


    The whole process, his face seems to have no shock just now, he just walked past without expression, like a walking corpse.


    But Lucy is a fool.


    She never thought that Hong Jun would see her when she killed Hong Fan.


    At this moment, she is at a loss and at a loss.


    Hong Jun goes to Hong Fan without looking at Lu Qian. Then he kneels down in front of Hong Fan with a bang.


    Lu Xi heard the voice, her heart jumped, looked at the past, she seemed to want to say something, finally nothing to say.


    Hong Jun kowtows to Hong Fan three times, then holds up his body and turns to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Hong Jun did not look at Lu Qian.

 Chapter 794

    "Bang!"


    Lu Qian watched Hong Jun leave at dusk. She couldn''t help sitting on the ground and crying.


    "He must hate me!"


    Lu Miaomiao didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only squat beside her and hold her.


    Bai is not what he saw. He has mixed feelings.


    All of a sudden, he thought: how far does a person''s mind have to go to be able to remain rational even when his parents die miserably?


    If it was him, he asked himself he couldn''t do it.


    If Li Xue, or Bai Yunpeng or Wu Guixiang were killed in front of him, he would lose his mind and rush to fight with his enemies.


    Just now, Hong Jun, he held back.


    He watched his own father stabbed to death. Except for the shock at the beginning, he didn''t have any expression after that. He didn''t even leave a tear.


    It can be seen how calm and powerful Hong Jun''s mind is. It can be seen that he is also a terrible man.


    I''m afraid he also realized that something was wrong in the middle of the way, and then he ran back by himself.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yifei had to say to Lu Qian, "you will eventually become a stranger. You''d better put it down as soon as possible."


    Lucy looks up at Bai Yifei crying.


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly and said, "his enemy is me, not you."


    "As for your enemies, if you think the same as before, then I''m the only one left."


    Lu Xi''s cry is small and she looks at Bai Yifei in silence.


    Lu Miaomiao also looked at Bai Yifei and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he shook his head silently.


    The others did not speak, and the whole hall was quiet.


    At this time, Chen Hao came in and handed a bill to Bai Yifei, "brother, look at this."


    "I found it in Hong Fan''s room." Chen Hao pointed to the receipt and said, "I see some problems."


    Bai Yifei looked down and found that it was a list of goods, and in the column of list price, the figure was one billion!


    After seeing this number, Bai Yifei immediately frowned, and then said, "look for it immediately."


    "Yes, brother." Chen Hao nodded, then with a few people in black, he grabbed a family member of the Hong family and asked, "where is the warehouse?"


    The man was afraid of not, of course, dare not resist, so with Chen Hao they went to the warehouse.


    It wasn''t long before they came back.


    Chen Hao took a few gold bricks in his hand, went to Bai Yifei and handed them to him.


    Bai Yifei took the gold brick and looked at it carefully, then touched the lines on it, and his face suddenly changed.


    This is the gold brick of the third vault!


    But for such a long time, only he has brought out the third Treasury''s gold bricks, and he used them once, and just paid one billion worth of gold bricks at one time.


    Bai Yifei frowned, then turned to see Xu Lang not far away from them, and whispered to Chen Hao, "keep it secret for the time being."


    Chen Hao understood what he meant and immediately nodded.


    "Linglingling..."


    Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rings, and he takes it out to connect the phone.


    There was a man in black on the other side of the phone, "brother, the people of the Hong family and Taoist priest are on their way back."


    "I see."


    After Bai Yifei hung up the phone, he said to everyone, "pack up immediately and get ready to withdraw."


    When they heard the order, everyone immediately took action.


    Lu Qian looked back at Bai Yifei and thought that they were afraid when they were ready to retreat. In her heart, Bai Yifei had a feeling of disdain and disdain. "How powerful do you think you are? If you really fight hard, you are still afraid of the influence of the Hong family. "


    Bai Yifei just took a light look at her, did not explain, and then continued to clean up with everyone, withdrew from the Hong family.


    Lu Qian also left Hong''s house behind them, but Lu Qian''s attitude to the dialogue was not very good. She said coldly: "although you avenged us, our sisters will not appreciate you."


    "After all, it''s still because of you. If it wasn''t for you, it couldn''t have happened in our family."


    When Bai Yifei saw the one billion dollar gold brick, he had a bad premonition and speculation, so he was a little worried and worried. At this time, Lu Xi was still beside him and said these words, which made him a little upset.


    So when he walked out of the door of the mansion, Bai Yifei finally couldn''t help it. He turned around and said to Lu Qian in a loud voice, "enough! As I have said before, it really happened because of me. I never wanted to deny it. "


    "I also said that you can take revenge on me. You can come to me at any time after I finish what I want to do."


    "But not now, so shut your mouth for me!"


    After saying these words, Bai Yifei left with his own people.


    Lu Qian was in the same place.


    Since seeing Bai Yifei, she hasn''t seen Bai Yifei get angry. In addition, he has been calm and calm, which makes her think that Bai Yifei is a person with good temper and guilt for them.Therefore, just now Bai Yifei was said by her that she couldn''t help but burst out. When she looked at her coldly, Lu Xi was scared on the spot.


    Seeing this, Lu Miaomiao took Lu Qian''s hand and whispered, "elder sister, he...


    but before she could say anything, Chen Hao suddenly returned and sneered at Lu Qian," you know you are a frog in the well, but you have to laugh at others. In other people''s eyes, you just feel very funny. "


    Lu Qian stares at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao can''t tolerate others saying that. Bai Yifei is good. He knows that, so he can''t help coming back.


    "Do you really think my brother is afraid of the Hong family? The Hong family is nothing in front of my brother! "


    "I''ll tell you today that my brother has never been afraid to work hard, and our strength is beyond your imagination. Even if the Hong family and Taoist priest are together, there is no chance of winning."


    "Want to know why my brother doesn''t fight directly?"


    Chen Hao pointed to them, pointed to the rest of the people, and finally pointed to the front group of brothers, said: "because of you, you, and them, and me."


    "If we fight directly, we may all die. You may want to say that we are not afraid of death, but what I want to say is that my brother is afraid."


    "He is not afraid of his own death, but of his brother''s!"


    "Let my brother make unnecessary sacrifices. My brother will never do that!"


    "Next, take a good look at how my elder brother subverts the whole blue island!"


    Lucie''s all in a daze.


    She simply can''t understand what Chen Hao said, because in the world she came into contact with, human lives are worthless, and women''s lives are worthless.


    After she married into the red family, she deeply realized the helplessness of class division, and saw the life of the servants of the Hong family with her own eyes, which was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Hong family.


    In the eyes of the Hong family, the lives of ordinary people are also not worth mentioning.


    But Chen Hao said Bai didn''t care about the lives of his men.


    So she couldn''t understand.


    Then Lu Qian looked at Chen Hao and asked, "how can he subvert blue island? He looks forward and backward. He doesn''t look like a man who does great things! And the Hong family would not be like this! "


    "That''s why we destroyed the Hong family." Chen Hao said coldly.


    Lucy was dumb.


    In fact, the Hong family, which she thought could not resist, was destroyed by Bai Yifei.


    Hong Fan and Hong Qi were all killed, leaving only Hong Jun alone. Now they are just like walking corpses.


    She couldn''t find anything to refute.


    But she still didn''t understand, "why?"


    At this time, Zhang Huabin came back to find Chen Hao. Hearing these words, he said with a smile, "because he cares about us, we will willingly follow him."


    This is why Bai Yifei''s strength is not strong, but there are so many experts around willing to follow him.


    As for the Hong family, they are almost ordinary servants. They can''t resist, they can only yield under their power.


    ...


    when the Taoist priest and his people came back to Hong''s mansion, they found that the building had been empty for a long time.

 Chapter 795

    Originally, there were exquisite mansions everywhere, but now they are in a mess.


    All of a sudden, the prosperity has become a decline.


    There seems to be a depression in the palace when the enemy attacked the imperial city.


    The Taoist priest was silent after seeing this scene.


    He didn''t sympathize with the Hong family, and he always hated Hong Fan because he despised Bai Yifei.


    But in the end, he suddenly found that he also made the same mistake, he still underestimated Bai Yifei.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest checked it for a while, but he didn''t find Bai Yifei''s figure. He ran to Taoist priest and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, Bai Yifei must be afraid. He knew you would kill him and ran away."


    The Taoist priest looked at him, shook his head slightly and sighed.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest hasn''t found out yet. He just said with pride, "he''s a fast runner, or he''ll be broken up."


    When the Taoist priest looked at him again, his eyes became cold, "hum! Do you really think he was scared away? "


    The younger martial brother of the Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. At this time, he found that the Taoist priest''s eyes were not right. His heart jumped and he asked, "isn''t it? Or did he do it on purpose? "


    "This time we lost." The Taoist priest shook his head slightly with a deep expression.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest didn''t understand. He looked at Taoist priest in amazement. How did they lose? Isn''t Bai Yifei hiding from them all the time?


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go." The Taoist priest patted him on the shoulder and said with a sigh.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest was puzzled and asked, "where to go?"


    "To see the big boss." The Taoist priest said slowly.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest hesitated and asked, "what should I do here?"


    The Taoist priest shook his head slightly. "Area 4 is out of our control."


    "How?" The younger martial brother of Taoist priest was full of amazement and bewilderment.


    The Taoist turned around and walked out slowly. He said faintly, "the Hong family is gone, and the gold mine has changed its owner. No.4 district is out of control."


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest widened his eyes in surprise.


    Has the gold mine changed its owner?


    Didn''t they just leave the mine?


    How did it change owners?


    Is it true that the Taoist priest said that when they knew that Bai Yifei was not in the gold mine, they immediately came back to support the Hong family. Ye Huan and Lin Kuang had already led the people to occupy the No. 4 gold mine.


    Bai Yifei and his soldiers are divided into three groups.


    Lin Kuang and ye Huan''s people have been waiting for the opportunity in the dark. As soon as Bai Yifei got the news that Taoist priest had left the gold mine, he immediately told them, and then they quickly occupied the gold mine.


    The reason why they were allowed to go was that the Taoist priest did not dare to move these two people, so once they occupied the gold mine, the Taoist priest could not take it back.


    The reason why the Taoist priest did not dare to touch them was that they were all from the four families.


    A Bai family''s Bai Yifei is enough. If the Lin family and the Ye family are provoked at the same time, then three of the four families will become enemies with him, and he will certainly be unable to resist.


    ...


    No.4 mine office.


    Ye Huan stood in front of the window of the office, looking at the large area of the mine, can not help but sigh, "his move is really wonderful!"


    "Now think about it. It seems lucky to fight with him before."


    Lin Kuang sat on the sofa in the office, cocked his legs, took a drink of water, and sighed: "it''s OK. If big brother Bai and second brother can get along with each other, it''s really terrible."


    Lin Kuang said that the second elder brother is Bai Yifei''s younger brother, Bai Xiao.


    Ye Huan frowned slightly at the words.


    He once heard Ye Jia say that Baixiao is the most evil in their generation, because no one can fight him.


    But when ye Jia said this, Bai Yifei was still your son-in-law. He didn''t know him.


    Ye Huan couldn''t help thinking that if Bai Yifei had been in the Ye family at that time, he might have said that the two sons of the Bai family were demons among the younger generation.


    "Oh, I''m not reconciled!" Ye Huan didn''t know what he thought of. He shook his head and said.


    Seeing this, Lin Kuang nodded and sighed, "yes, I''m not reconciled!"


    Then there was silence in the office.


    I don''t know how long it has been, ye Huan suddenly asked, "well, Bai Yifei said that we should divide the two families into gold mines in area 4. How do you think we should divide them?"


    Lin thought wildly and said, "let elder brother Bai decide. After all, we haven''t done much."


    But ye Huan shook his head and said, "since he said so, the gold mine is ours. We should decide how to divide it."


    "No, I don''t agree." Lin Kuang refused.


    Ye Huan frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something else.


    Someone knocked on the door and said, "boss Bai is back."


    Lin Kuang and ye Huan look at each other, and then walk to the door together....


    Bai Yifei followed them in, then drove everyone out and locked the door.


    Ye Huan and Lin Kuang think that Bai Yifei is coming to discuss with them about sharing the gold mine, but Bai Yifei''s expression is very serious now. They look at each other, and ye Huan asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei looked at them seriously, "don''t talk first."


    Two people tiny Zheng ground looking at white also not.


    Then Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone and called Qiqi.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Hello?"


    Bai Yifei asked seriously, "are you still protecting Meng Qing?"


    "Isn''t that what you told me?" Qiqi snorted a way back.


    "Is he with you now?"


    "No, I''m with my sister-in-law."


    "Very good, now you listen to me, don''t mind Meng Qing, you go to the White House in the capital immediately, don''t ask why, set out immediately."


    "I... Dudu..."


    Qiqi on the other side of the phone just said a word, and the phone was cut off.


    Bai Yifei still has words to finish, after Leng for a while, immediately called back.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!"


    Mingming was still on the phone just now, and now he turned it off.


    Bai Yifei is worried, but he doesn''t dare to tell Xu Lang.


    Seeing this, Lin Kuang asked: "brother Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?" Ye Huan follows me.


    Bai Yifei sat on the sofa and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Ye Huan and Lin Kuang don''t know, so you look at me, I look at you.


    After a long time, Bai Yifei finally opened his eyes, frowned and said, "we have ignored one thing."


    "What?"


    Bai Yifei said solemnly: "blue island is established by the business alliance, so the Taoist priest is their immediate superior. They will listen to the Taoist priest''s orders."


    "However, blue island has always been isolated from the outside world, so they should not know that the Taoist priest is the chairman of the business alliance."


    "But they all know, and they all listen to the orders of the Taoist priest."


    "But they kept something from the Taoist priest."


    Ye Huan and Lin Kuang are confused.


    Later, Bai Yifei took out the one billion dollar equivalent gold bill, "for example, the Taoist priest doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, with the Taoist character, he would have taken these things for himself."

 Chapter 796

    Ye Huan was surprised when he saw it. "So, when the Hong family traded with people, they did it behind the Taoist priest''s back?"


    "On the surface, I listen to the order of the Taoist priest, but in fact I have a ghost in my heart?" Lin Kuang frowned.


    Bai Yifei nodded and said in a deep voice: "it can be seen that they may have a level relationship, or they all have a common boss."


    "The person who sent this billion gold is their contact."


    "But I never thought it would be him!"


    "Meng Qing!"


    Ye Huan and Lin Kuang look confused.


    Although they found that there were some problems, there were still many things they didn''t know. In addition, they didn''t know what Bai Yifei thought and guessed.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, "I''ll tell you clearly."


    "I suspect that the Taoist priest and the people in charge of various districts on the blue island all obey the orders of the same person. As for who this person is, I can''t think of it for the moment, and I don''t know what the purpose is."


    "As for Meng Qing, I doubt that this man is the middleman of all these people. The reason why I don''t doubt that he is behind the scenes is that he sent the money to blue island instead of staying with him."


    "And the last one behind the scenes, I think, should not be Liang Weichao."


    When it comes to Liang Weichao, Bai Yifei remembers that when he was with her before, it really gives Bai Yifei a very creepy feeling.


    But at that time, we can clearly know that Liang Weichao''s goal was to get the third Treasury.


    At that time, Bai Yifei always felt purposeful and eager, so she didn''t look like a big man behind the scenes who could control the market.


    That''s why Bai Yifei doubts that Liang Weichao is just one of his subordinates.


    "No!"


    Bai is not suddenly surprised, and his pupils shrink.


    Ye Huan and Lin Kuang look at Bai Yifei, half serious and half confused, because Bai Yifei''s words have not finished, but the part he said has shocked them.


    "What''s the matter?" They asked in a voice at the same time.


    Bai Yifei was worried and regretted again and said, "I shouldn''t have called Qiqi."


    Then, Bai Yifei immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li qiangdong.


    "Dad, it''s very urgent now. I won''t tell you the details. Do you take it with you now? Go to pick up Qiqi, and then go to the capital immediately, to Xueer''s side. "


    After hearing this, Li qiangdong didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei never had a dignified look: "finally can''t help it?"


    "No, what are you talking about? You should make it clear Ye Huan looks at him helplessly.


    Bai Yifei took a look at them, took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "listen, the next crisis we are going to face is something you never imagined."


    "If it''s too late to quit now, I won''t say anything. I understand you."


    Seeing that Bai was not so serious, ye Huan knew that he was not joking. Then he said with a bitter smile, "who do you think I am?"


    Lin Kuang then patted the armrest of the sofa and said, "this matter should be related to my father. In order to atone for my father, my Lin family will never flinch."


    ...


    the gold deposits in area 4 were soon divided into two parts by them.


    Because No.4 mine is the largest gold mine in the whole area, and the other five can only be compared, No.4 mine belongs to Linjia, while the other five gold mines belong to Yejia.


    After the separation, they called back and sent someone to handle it.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei made a restrictive regulation for this.


    That is, the gold mine can be owned by two families, but they should not interfere in the management of area 4, and they should accept the management of the managers.


    Both are businessmen, and there is no objection to that.


    Later, Bai Yifei successfully moved into Hong''s mansion.


    After the Hong family fell, the rest of the men could not resist, and most of them surrendered to Bai Yifei.


    Then, Bai Yifei calls Changqiao.


    Changqiao brought his brothers to help the Hong family. But he fled because of failure. After that, Bai Yifei didn''t see him.


    That time, Changqiao lost a brother. Bai Yifei felt very guilty.


    Changqiao goes to Hong''s house. He has no expression when he sees Bai Yifei.


    Bai didn''t let everyone else out, leaving only Changqiao.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Yifei said.


    Changqiao understood what Bai Yifei was talking about, waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you for this. I know you lost your mind at that time."


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "what happened to him..."


    Changqiao finally had a little expression, gave a bitter smile, and said: "on a hillside in the woods, I will go back in two days, and then I will take his ashes with me."Hearing this, Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s all buried in the earth, so don''t toss about like this."


    Chang Qiao''s face changed. Looking at Bai, she asked, "what do you mean?"


    "There is a lack of a manager in area 4 now. I want you to come, and the place where your brother is buried will be directly changed into a cemetery. What do you think?" White is not light to say.


    Changqiao was stunned.


    Bai Yifei added: "I want to subvert the whole blue island and let them live in a normal society."


    "Now it''s just the beginning. We start from zone 4 and invest in the construction in my own name, so that they can have a normal legal system and a monetary system, just like our country."


    Long Qiao Leng Leng looks at Bai Yifei, but his hand trembles uncontrollably.


    "It''s... Too big. I... I don''t think I can do it."


    Bai Yifei believed him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you can do it."


    ...


    lanbogang villa in Tianbei city.


    Qiqi in Khaki dress, carrying a white bag into the villa.


    According to Qiqi''s dressing style in the past, she is absolutely capable, but now she looks like a little girl with a little innocence.


    After entering the door, he saw Meng Qing waiting there. He naturally took the small bag in Qiqi''s hand and hung it on the hook.


    Meng Qing said with a gentle smile to Qiqi, "I made the fish flavored shredded pork you like to eat. You can take a bath first and then come down to eat it."


    Qiqi nodded, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "coming soon."


    Qiqi at this time is different from her two months ago.


    In these two months, Qiqi feels Meng Qing''s care for her.


    At the beginning, Qiqi was very uncomfortable in her heart. She thought that she was a few years older than herself. Why should she take care of her? What''s more, I''m protecting him myself.


    But slowly, she got used to Meng Qing taking care of her meticulously.


    Qiqi seldom feels that other people take care of her and treat her well, so after a long time, she feels warm in her heart and will not refuse him any more.


    Of course, the other thing is that Meng Qing is very handsome.


    After Qiqi nodded, she quickly went upstairs to take a bath.


    And Meng Qing stands below, looking at her back, can''t help but emerge a meaningful smile.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Meng Qingdun, then turned to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I found that it was Li qiangdong.


    Meng Qing some surprised to ask: "who are you looking for?"


    "Qiqi." Li qiangdong said lightly.


    Meng Qingwei, grinning, said: "are you the God in Tianbei city?"

 Chapter 797

    Then he walked out of the villa and closed the door.


    ...


    Qiqi returns to her room and goes straight to the bathroom to take a bath. When she comes to the door, she finds a set of clean clothes on the shelf beside her.


    Obviously, the clothes are for her.


    Qiqi''s heart is warm.


    Meng Qing really does everything. He dotes on Qiqi like a little princess.


    In the past, Qiqi didn''t like to spend more time dressing up, so how to dress conveniently.


    But since she has always protected Meng Qing, she has been particular about her clothes, because Meng Qing bought them all for her.


    Never been so considerate care, Qiqi''s heart, inevitably palpitating.


    As she took a bath, she recalled how she had spent the past two months with Meng Qing.


    After the bath, I went to pick up the clothes on the shelf.


    At this time, she found that even her underwear was ready for her.


    Qiqi not by a small face red, a man to buy you underwear, how to say feel very embarrassed!


    But Qiqi still red face put on underwear, then she fierce meal.


    Just the right size!


    "Asshole! How does he know my size? " Qiqi can''t help but get angry.


    Angry after, Qiqi can''t help thinking of the noon white also not to call her.


    Qiqi''s subconscious frown.


    Humming in my heart: before I was asked to protect him, now I''m asked to leave him. Do you really think I''m your man? Hum! I''ll be where I want to be. Do you care?


    So at that time, she hung up the phone and turned it off immediately.


    At this time, Qiqi looked down at the right underwear on her body and said angrily, "no wonder Bai didn''t let me leave him quickly. This bastard must be secretly rummaging through my underwear, pervert!"


    Qiqi gas rushed to put on clothes, out of the room, want to question Meng Qing.


    However, when he came to the stairs, he saw that Mian Mengqing was taking the prepared dinner to the microwave oven to heat it.


    Seeing this scene, Qiqi''s anger dissipated immediately.


    Because of this feeling, she couldn''t help thinking of Xu Lang and Yang Qiao, with a warm feeling of home.


    So, no matter how big the anger is, it will dissipate with the warmth.


    However, Qiqi never shows any warmth, so she hums coldly and says: "a rich man with a value of one billion, who is so handsome and can cook, are there many women chasing you?"


    Meng Qing immediately turned his head and said with a smile, "those I saw in the club before are mediocre and vulgar powder. They don''t deserve to be taken care of by me."


    Hearing this, Qiqi is secretly happy, and then insists on sitting at the table.


    At this time, Meng Qing just carrying a hot dish, came to her and put it on the table, very gently called her, "Qiqi."


    Two people''s distance is very close, the sound is like saying in his ear, let Qiqi heartbeat suddenly accelerate up.


    Qiqi dodged a little, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ask out this sentence, Qiqi heart is uneasy, she is thinking: does he want to advertise?


    However, Meng Qing said with a smile: "just want to ask you, how does this dish taste?"


    Qi Qi''s heart immediately cold down, heart also followed to restore calm, cold face said: "general."


    Meng Qing looks at Qi Qi with a smile.


    Qiqi cold face, with chopsticks to clip beans, the results of the clip for several times did not clip up.


    See, Meng Qing took a pair of chopsticks to help him put beans into the bowl, interesting way: "what''s the matter with you? Why did your face turn red all of a sudden? "


    Qiqi lowered her head to eat, knowing that she was thinking too much, she shook her head and said, "nothing."


    After taking a bite, he raised his head and said to Meng Qing, "you eat too...


    " wait, are you hurt? " When she looked up, she saw a piece of swelling under Meng Qing''s collar.


    Meng Qingdun for a while, then looked down at his collar, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just accidentally knocked."


    "Oh." Qiqi nodded, "be careful in the future."


    Mengqing smell speech, to Qiqi gentle smile.


    Qiqi felt uncomfortable. "What are you doing? What are you looking at me for? Eat


    "Look at you Meng Qing returned naturally.


    Qiqi''s face immediately turned red again, her eyes dodged, and she deliberately said directly: "you tell me, you cook for me, you buy me clothes, you take care of me so well, do you like me?"


    Meng Qing smell speech, looking at Qi Qi, eyes gentle and serious, "yes, I just like you!"


    Qi Qi hears this to immediately stare big eyes, chopsticks in the hand also unnaturally put on the table.


    Meng Qing looks at Qiqi, waiting for her answer.


    But Qiqi''s reaction made him confused.Qi Qi wiped her mouth with a paper towel and then stood up and said, "I''m full."


    After that, he ran out of the villa immediately.


    Meng Qing was stunned.


    Just run away?


    Is that an agreement or a refusal?


    Leng for a long time, Meng Qing back to God, looked at the sky outside, has begun to pan black, the evening wind is still a little cool.


    Mengqing thought of Qiqi just took a bath, the clothes on his body are not thick, so he immediately took a coat on the sofa and ran out.


    Qiqi ran out to a small lake in the villa area.


    After standing still, Qiqi breathes heavily, not because running causes her unsteady breathing, but because she is flustered.


    Qiqi didn''t expect Meng Qing to admit it, so she didn''t know what to do about his confession.


    What''s more, she has never experienced such a thing and never thought about the feeling of living with another person.


    She stood quietly by the water, not knowing what to do?


    At this time, Meng Qing came after him, and then gently draped his coat over Qiqi. At the same time, he said, "haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    Qiqi immediately turns her head and sees Meng Qing''s tolerant and gentle smile. At the same time, she is flustered. Subconsciously, she moves a step aside and opens up the distance from Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing didn''t care. In order to make her more comfortable, she turned her eyes to the lake, and then said with a smile, "in fact, you have a good impression on me, so I dare to say it."


    Qi Qi smell speech some surprised ask: "how do you know?"


    But she''s not sure.


    Meng Qing smiles and asks her: "if someone else comes to tell you, what will your reaction be?"


    Qiqi subconsciously said: "of course, I refused!"


    "You see." Meng Qing turns his head and smiles gently, "you didn''t refuse me just now."


    Qiqi immediately lowered her head, holding the coat Meng Qing put on her just now.


    The coat is Meng Qing''s, and it has a unique flavor. It''s like he holds Qiqi in his arms, which makes Qiqi blush and his heart beat faster.


    At this time, Meng Qing to Qi Qi side close a step, stretch out a hand to hold her hand.


    Qiqi, like an electric shock, immediately retracted at the moment of touching.


    Meng Qing just pauses, then smiles and reaches out his hand again.


    This time, he held his hand tightly and didn''t give Qiqi the chance to go back.


    Qiqi''s heart is more flustered.


    Then, she felt Meng Qing''s breath approaching, and her warm breath had been sprayed on her face.


    Qiqi doesn''t dare to see Mengqing, but she doesn''t understand these things, so he can guess that Mengqing is going to kiss her.


    Because of this, Qiqi''s heart will be more flustered.


    She never kisses. When she was in Jindong at the beginning, Bai Yifei said that she wanted to be strong, but Bai Yifei had a bottom line. In addition, at that time, she just pretended and didn''t really want to treat her.

 Chapter 798

    But now it''s different.


    Meng Qing is really going to kiss her.


    Qiqi''s mind is in a mess.


    Shall I refuse him?


    Push him away?


    Or...


    in her heart, there seems to be a trace of expectation.


    However, when two lips want to touch, Qiqi feels a chill coming to her.


    Qi Qi frowned, face a cold, fiercely push Meng Qing away, oneself also quickly backward.


    The next moment, a knife with cold light flew past their eyes.


    Meng Qing also immediately wake up, scared immediately hide behind Qi Qi.


    Qiqi naturally protects Meng Qing, looks up at the three men who suddenly appear, and then says to Meng Qing with a serious look: "you go first, I''ll stop them."


    Meng Qing shook his head, "no, I can''t leave you alone."


    Qiqi was moved when he heard this, but soon he said seriously: "these three people are level two masters. If they deal with me at the same time, I may not be able to fight, but it''s no problem to run away."


    "If you''re here, I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    Words fall, Meng Qing a clench teeth, instead walk out, spread out arms to protect Qi Qi, to those three people loudly ah way: "you have ability to rush me!"


    Qiqi was stunned.


    One of the three people on the opposite side was very tall, and the other two were very thin. They all had a knife in their hand.


    Hear Meng Qing''s words, can''t help showing a sneer expression: "just you two garbage, today no one wants to run!"


    "Who sent you?" Qiqi comes back to mind and stands out from behind Meng Qing.


    Three people smell speech to smile, grow tall that man disdain way: "now still have mood to ask us who send, I see you haven''t made clear the condition?"


    "Let me tell you, you should kneel down and beg for mercy now."


    "But we won''t agree."


    Very thin that man with lewd eyes has been staring at Qiqi, "this girl looks pretty good."


    The smell of scar can''t help sneering: "it''s good for farting. It''s no chest and no butt. It''s Farting!"


    But the thin man said, "you don''t understand. Those with breasts and buttocks are tired of playing. It''s also a good experience to play with this kind of bean sprouts."


    The tall man snorted and laughed, "are you a pedophile?"


    Three people to Qi Qi''s speech insult, let Meng Qing gas of direct rushed past, "I his mother with you fight!"


    Qiqi wants to reach out and hold him, but he doesn''t.


    Qiqi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    At the same time, Meng Qing just rushed past, scar man step forward is a foot, directly kick in Meng Qing''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Meng Qing was kicked out and fell to the ground. He didn''t even scream, so he fainted directly.


    "It''s so damn easy to die without a slap." Scar man gave a scornful smile.


    Qiqi was stunned.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Meng Qing, who fainted on the ground with a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. His head exploded.


    Did the man who was meticulous to her and made him feel strange at the same time die like this?


    She hasn''t responded to Meng Qing.


    Even if it''s a refusal, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Qiqi is furious.


    "Ah


    She let out a cry and rushed to the three men immediately.


    Two of these three people are level 2 middle level masters, so no matter how angry Qiqi is, no matter how he plays supernormal, he will not be able to fight with three people at the same time.


    Escaped the punch of the tall man, but not the foot of the scar man.


    "Bang!"


    Qiqi was kicked out and fell to the ground.


    Scar man grinned, "in this world, few people dare to fight with me."


    Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi blood turns to gush to cover to send painful chest, dead of stare at these people in front of.


    But because scar man''s foot strength is extremely heavy, Qiqi''s body is like being run over by a truck. After spitting a mouthful of blood, he can''t support it and faints.


    Seeing this, the tall man said with a sneer, "there are only two wastes. The boss wants us three to do it. I don''t know what the boss thinks."


    "This little girl still has two brushes, she just fainted, if ordinary people, I''m afraid she would have died long ago." Scar man snorted.


    Thin man see, but can''t wait to go to Qiqi, "that man you casually dispose of it, this little girl to my brother."


    Just then.


    "Cough..."


    there was a cough.


    All three were stunned for a moment, and then turned to look.Found that Meng Qing, who should have been kicked to death, actually stood up from the ground.


    Then he wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with his hand and walked towards Qiqi without expression.


    The three looked at each other and frowned at the same time.


    Scar man is more surprised, "what''s the matter? He didn''t die? "


    You know, he is a level 2 master. If he tries his best to kick it, ordinary people will definitely die.


    Meng Qing went to Qiqi and picked Qiqi up.


    The thin man stood aside and felt curious, so he didn''t stop him.


    Then, the three men saw Meng Qing turn and walk back.


    All three of them were confused.


    "What''s this for?" The thin man turned his head to look at the other two companions? I don''t think much of us! "


    Scar man cold face: "damn look down on me, right?"


    "Hey, stop for me. Who the hell let you go?" Cried the tall man.


    The thin man was worried: "don''t go! I haven''t tasted the taste of this woman yet! "


    So the three men ran after Meng Qing and surrounded him.


    Meng Qing had no choice but to stop and frown. Then he looked aside and found a special chair for people to rest.


    So he went over and put Qiqi on the chair.


    Then he turned around and walked to the three people step by step. At the same time, he said faintly: "no matter who you sent me, I don''t know who I am. Since you hurt the woman I like today, no one wants to leave here!"


    Hear Meng Qing don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick of words, three people immediately smile.


    "Ha ha... Where the hell did this fool come from?" The thin man couldn''t help laughing and said, "haven''t you figured out the situation yet?"


    The tall man looked at Meng Qing with disdain, "boy, do you still want to call the police?"


    The other two laughed at this.


    Meng Qing had no expression. After standing still, he began to turn his head and move his wrists and ankles. His tone was still very light: "the police are too slow. I''ll do it myself."


    "Yourself?" The tall man looked up and down at Meng Qing. His eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain. "Just you, an ordinary man, do you want to go up with us?"


    "That''s it Scar man nodded, "it was an accident just now. Now, I can kick you to death with one foot!"

 Chapter 799

    Meng Qing shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not certain who will kick to death."


    The words fall, three people then see Meng Qing in the activity ankle time, foot to the ground a step, directly stepped out of a pit.


    Seeing this, their faces changed greatly.


    Seeing this, the scar man noticed something was wrong and immediately came forward with a fist, as if he wanted to strike first.


    But he was a little late.


    Because Meng Qing has finished his work.


    When scar man comes over with his fist, Meng Qing doesn''t hide at all. Instead, he punches with his backhand.


    "Bang!"


    The fists collided and made a loud noise.


    Then I heard the brittle sound of broken bones and the scream of scar man.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Surprisingly, the scar man didn''t fly out. His hand seemed to be stuck by Meng Qing''s fist, and his whole arm began to deform.


    See this, tall man and thin man suddenly surprised.


    The next moment, Meng Qing and waved a punch, directly hit the scar man''s temple.


    "Click!"


    There''s another crisp sound. It''s obviously the sound of a broken skull.


    Then, as if the whole world was quiet, there was no sound.


    And scar man is like a stone standing in place, not even moving his eyes.


    When Meng Qing takes back his fist, scar man seems to have no strength, and his whole body falls to the ground.


    Obviously, he''s dead.


    The rest of the tall and thin men are stupid.


    "Damn, who said this man was an ordinary man?"


    "Big brother, the information is wrong, hurry to withdraw!"


    After being silly, both of them were thrilled.


    Between the master and the master are generally able to see, just as Qiqi can see at a glance that they are two level masters.


    They three also see that Qiqi is a second level master, but they don''t see Meng Qing.


    In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that Meng Qing has a special skill, which can hide his real strength. The other is that he is a first-class master, whose strength is above them, so they can''t see it.


    Just now, Meng Qing broke the scar man''s arm with one punch, and broke his skull with another punch. It''s obvious that Meng Qing is a first-class master.


    So, after two people react, they turn around and run.


    However...


    they had just run a few steps when they found that Meng Qing was standing in front of them.


    The speed was so fast that it appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    After seeing Meng Qing, their faces changed greatly. At the same time, they subconsciously attacked Meng Qing and took out the knife in their hands.


    Meng Qing''s face swings past them without expression. It seems that he doesn''t do anything. Then he walks to Qiqi with a cool face.


    And the two men stood still.


    Meng Qing picked Qiqi up and walked towards their villa step by step.


    When Meng Qing and Qi Qi dissipate in the night, the two men just fall to the ground, and they don''t know who they are provoking until they die, let alone how they die.


    ...


    when Qiqi wakes up, she finds herself in her room.


    But she immediately realized that it was wrong, because she was naked on the bed, and there were two fingers touching her back.


    Qiqi suddenly surprised, want to hand, but in the next moment heard the familiar voice.


    "Awake?"


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment.


    It''s Meng Qing.


    "What are you doing?" Qiqi is embarrassed and annoyed.


    Meng Qing replied with a smile: "I studied medicine before. I saw you faint just now, so I showed you a look. It''s because the Qi and blood are blocked, so I''ll give you a massage."


    Qi Qi meal, in the heart doubt, unexpectedly also studied medicine?


    However, the next moment, she immediately pulled the quilt beside her, covered her body and glared at him angrily: "then why do you take off my clothes?"


    "It''s not effective if you don''t take off your clothes with massage." Meng Qing is very helpless to say, "and you don''t worry, when I take off my clothes is closed eyes, you haven''t promised me, I won''t take advantage of the danger."


    "Stop it!" Qiqi was even more angry.


    Meng Qing doesn''t dare to talk. Shut up.


    Then Qiqi thought of the three people and frowned and asked, "what about them?"


    Meng Qing smell speech hey hey a smile, and then very excited said: "you don''t know, you were in a coma didn''t see, really amazing."


    "At that time, they were going to kill us. Suddenly, a 40-50-year-old man came out and beat them to the ground one by one, just like shooting martial arts movies."


    Qi Qi Wen Yan frowned and thought, "forty or fifty years old?"Just then, the cell phone rang in the room.


    Meng Qing knows it''s his own, so he takes it out and looks at it. But he sees that the one who called him is Bai Yifei, and his pupils shrink.


    Qiqi stares at Mengqing and seems to be curious about who is calling him.


    Meng Qing naturally hung up the phone and said with a smile, "it''s the insurance seller again. I called in the morning and said I would call back if I didn''t buy it. It''s really annoying...


    ...


    at the same time, Bai Yifei, who was hung up, looked dignified.


    According to Bai Yifei''s suspicion, since Meng Qing is the contact between them, Qiqi should be controlled by him. When he calls, shouldn''t he take the opportunity to make a condition?


    And so many people are targeting him, isn''t it for the third treasury?


    Why hang up?


    Bai Yifei is now in a room of Hong''s mansion. Besides him, there is Sha Feiyang in the room.


    Bai Yifei is not at ease and is ready to call Li qiangdong again.


    Sha Feiyang shook his head to stop him


    "Why?" Bai Yifei looks at the mountain flying.


    Sha Feiyang asked him, "do you believe me?"


    After such a long time together, Bai Yifei had already trusted Sha Feiyang, so he nodded: "I believe it."


    Sha Feiyang nodded with a smile, and then said faintly, "now let''s put our focus here. Don''t worry about Tianbei city for the time being."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly at the words.


    Although Bai Yifei doesn''t believe in the metaphysics of geomantic omen, it must be true that Sha Feiyang was so sought after 20 years ago.


    Bai also should not believe him.


    But this matter involves Xu Lang''s sister Qiqi, so he can''t be at ease. In case Qiqi has an accident, how can he tell Xu Lang?


    Sha Feiyang knew what he was worried about, so he said to him seriously: "don''t worry, I can''t guarantee that she won''t be hurt, but I can guarantee that she will have no worries about her life."


    "Once I looked at her face and figured out that she was not a short-lived person. She had at least 40 years to live."


    Bai Yifei was very surprised, "can you see that?"

 Chapter 800

    Sha Feiyang thought of something, shook his head slightly and said: "not everyone can see it, for example, you, I can''t see it. That''s why I''m willing to follow you. I want to know what''s hiding your life


    "But..." Sha Feiyang said with a slight frown, "there is a man around you. There has been a disaster recently. As for what it is, I can''t figure it out, but I guess it''s a disaster of near death."


    "Who?" Bai Yifei was shocked and asked quickly.


    But Sha Feiyang shook his head and said, "you know, this kind of thing is a secret. It can''t be disclosed. If I say it, I''m afraid I will die."


    Although Bai Yifei didn''t believe this, he was worried and curious to hear Sha Feiyang say so.


    Then he asked with a wry smile, "can you give me a hint?"


    Sha Feiyang was silent for a while before he said, "it''s women. It''s about plants."


    Hearing these two tips, Bai also thought of a person unconsciously.


    Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying is a woman, and there is a grass head in the English characters, which is related to plants.


    Bai Yifei also thinks of Liu Xiaoying''s leaving alone. He always thinks that something happened that day that she can''t accept. Otherwise, why don''t Liu Xiaoying leave without saying goodbye?


    Bai Yifei is more determined to ask what happened that night.


    ...


    Bai Yifei went to Lu''s immediately.


    Although he spent a lot of money bombing the Lu family, Liu Xiaoying did it because Lu''s brothers and sisters hated him and didn''t want him to come.


    When he arrived, the Lu family had been buried. Lu Qian and Lu Miaomiao stood at the front, kneeling in front of the tombstone and weeping in a low voice. Liu Xiaoying and the rest of the crazy sand group stood nearby to guard them.


    Liu Xiaoying finds Bai Yifei and looks at him.


    After the funeral, Liu Xiaoying went to Bai Yifei.


    After walking to a place, Bai Yifei turns around and Liu Xiaoying follows. They walk on a path silently.


    Liu Xiaoying doesn''t know what Bai Yifei is looking for, so she is waiting for Bai Yifei to speak.


    And Bai is not always thinking about what he should say.


    Until returning to Lu''s house, Bai Yifei didn''t speak. He gritted his teeth for the last time and asked directly, "Xiaoying, can you tell me what happened that day?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him with a smile. Now, he didn''t have the depression he had before. He seemed to have vitality again. "Which day do you say?"


    Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile, "you know that."


    Liu Xiaoying is still smiling, but she immediately turns her head and quietly rubs her eyes with her hands.


    Bai Yifei noticed it and said, "are you crying?"


    "You just cried!" Liu Xiaoying turned her head and glared at him angrily. She raised her smile again. "I''m kidding you. I really believe it!"


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, and then taught her: "don''t scare me if you have nothing! You make me think...


    "why?" Liu Xiaoying looks at him with a smile.


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "if I knew, I would not ask you."


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "give me two months. I''ll tell you after two months."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he frowned slightly. At the same time, he asked uneasily, "are you going to leave again?"


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head. "I''m not going. Last time, because I left without saying goodbye, so many things happened. I dare not go any more."


    Bai Yifei was relieved when he heard this, and when he thought of what Sha Feiyang said, he thought that he must keep Liu Xiaoying by his side. In this way, when she met the disaster, he would do his best to help her through it.


    Bai Yifei didn''t ask again. Anyway, Liu Xiaoying will tell him in two months, and two months is not long.


    ...


    time is like a fleeting moment. Two months will soon come.


    In these two months, Bai is not a rare leisure, at home with Li Xue call, through video, little by little watching Li Xue''s stomach big circle after circle.


    But there have been other big events in the past two months.


    Changqiao took over area 4 and abolished the previous monetary system with Bai Yifei''s investment money. Gold was not allowed to be used as trading currency. At the same time, two big banks were built in area 4.


    At the beginning, people in other districts were joking. They said that No. 4 district was fooling around.


    Those people in area 4 also feel that it is meaningless, because only gold can buy tickets to leave blue island.


    But as time went by, the system became more and more perfect, and District 4 really changed.


    Changqiao reorganized and formed a law enforcement department for the servants of the Hong family.


    At the same time, they announced a series of rules and regulations, abolished their class slavery, and spread the idea of equality everywhere.After a long time, area 4 gradually changed and became prosperous.


    Two months later, what was previously known as the most brutal area 4, has become the most harmonious area 4.


    Because of this, it has attracted ordinary people from other districts to come to join us. Therefore, in a short time, the prosperity of District 4 has surpassed that of the other five districts.


    Today is just two months later. It''s the day when Liu Xiaoying promised Bai Yifei to tell him what happened.


    But before that, there is one more thing to do.


    Because No.4 district has to be changed and subverted, so that many people live a normal life. People in other districts are also attracted by it, but not many people know what happened in No.4 district.


    So Bai Yifei and Changqiao decided to hold a residents'' meeting in District 4.


    They don''t ask everyone to come, but at least one person from each family should come.


    They gathered people to Hong''s mansion.


    At the same time, No.4 district was renamed Chaoyang City, which means a new beginning and symbolizes infinite vitality and vigorous vitality.


    The purpose of this residents'' meeting is to publicize the development direction of Chaoyang City and some new policies and social systems, so that everyone knows that Chaoyang City is really different.


    At the same time, it can also be used to let them spread to other people, so that people in other areas can also know.


    By 8:00 in the morning, it was already crowded.


    The conference will start at 9:00 a.m.


    Because of the changes in the past two months, people in No. 4 District feel it, so they support and love the new manager.


    When they came to the building, they didn''t have the sad faces they used to have. Some of them were full of laughter.


    So when lucy saw the scene through the glass window, she was completely shocked.


    When Lu Yuan came to blue island, Lu Xi was only three or four years old, so she had no idea what the outside world was like. When she grew up, she also felt that the world should be like this.


    But now, she was stunned by what she saw.


    Every common people''s face is full of sincere smile.


    She did not understand, "is this the subversion that Bai Yifei said?"


    After the collapse of the Hong family, Bai Yifei, in order to take care of the Lu family, let them live in the Hong family''s building, which is their temporary home.


    Now this room is a large suite. Besides Lu Qian, there are Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang in the room.


    Hearing Lu Qian''s words, Lu Miaomiao went to the window and looked down, then laughed subconsciously: "elder sister, you see how happy they are laughing."


    After hearing Lu Miaomiao''s words, Lu Qian suddenly regained her mind. Then she thought of something and said with a sneer, "look, these are just superficial illusions. Where do they get their income from such a system? How to maintain it? This is nonsense


    "It''s a tax, isn''t it the same as a protection fee?"


    "It''s not true to say that everyone is equal. It''s also true to say that no matter who is, no matter how rich and powerful they are, they all commit the same crime. Is that possible?"


    "Miaomiao, I tell you, they can''t insist on it!"


    Hearing these words, Lu Miaomiao''s smile solidified. She turned to look at the people below and said, "but, sister, look at the people below, they are really sincere! It''s from the heart. "


    Lu Qian''s face changed and she said in a cold voice, "Miao Miao, you must remember that Bai Yifei is our enemy. He killed our parents!"

 Chapter 801

    Lu Miaomiao was stunned.


    Lu Qian said maliciously: "you and Lu Yang, you can''t agree with what he did. He is just a selfish person. What''s the difference between him and the Hong family before? These are all his illusions. They are deceiving you! "


    "If he really felt guilty, why didn''t he commit suicide at his parents'' grave?"


    Lu Miaomiao felt puzzled when he heard this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but he thought that maybe what he said was true, and there were more important things to be done.


    Lu Yang was very helpless and said: "elder sister, what''s the use of hating him again? Just the three of us, can we beat them? "


    "Shut up Lu Xi gave a big drink and said, "Lu Yang, you are the only man in our Lu family. You can''t abandon yourself. Otherwise, what''s the hope of our Lu family?"


    Lu Yang''s face was slightly heavy when he heard the speech, then he turned his head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Lu Qian reproached the two promising brothers and sisters.


    When she had said that, she slowly took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and said, "I can''t count on you, so you don''t have to worry. I''ll take revenge."


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang look at Lu Qian in surprise.


    Lu Xi sneered, "I''ll find a chance to toast him later. The wine has been poisoned. As long as he drinks, he will die. We can get revenge."


    "What do you do?" Shocked, Lu asked subconsciously.


    Lu Qian said confidently: "don''t worry, this poison will take at least an hour to attack, we have enough time to escape."


    Words fall, Lu Miao Miao see Lu Qian''s appearance, suddenly afraid.


    Lu Yang is also a little afraid, and his words are not sharp, "elder sister, escape... Where can I escape? Can I really escape?"


    "It''s OK to flee anywhere. There''s not only one area 4 on blue island. Can he still occupy all the other areas?" Lu Xi sneered.


    ...


    at nine o''clock sharp, the bell rang in the hall.


    The originally lively crowd all quieted down.


    One by one, they looked up at the high platform of the venue with expectation and respect in their eyes.


    Bai Yifei and Changqiao take the main personnel around them to the stage.


    In the process, Bai Yifei said to Changqiao with a smile, "you can see how grateful they are to you for the policies you have made, so ah, you have done very well."


    "Without your money, how can it be implemented?" Changqiao said, shaking his head.


    Bai Yifei, I also laughed, but I didn''t refute.


    Changqiao suddenly asked Bai Yifei, "do you have any other ideas? That''s why I''m in charge of Chaoyang City? "


    "Guess what." Bai Yifei sold a pass.


    Chang Qiao picked his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "is the next area No.2 or No.3?"


    Bai didn''t just smile, but didn''t answer.


    Just as they were about to reach the stage, Lucy suddenly appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Changqiao also looks at Lu Xi for some unknown reasons.


    Lu Qian is very sorry to say with a smile: "white big brother, I''m here to apologize to you."


    "Apology?" Bai is not very surprised.


    Lu Qian''s face was more apologetic. "I was wrong before. I thought you couldn''t do it, but from everyone''s smile today, I know that I was wrong. I blame big brother Bai."


    "So, I''m here to apologize to brother Bai, and I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    As he spoke, he handed the wine cup to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked down at the wine glass in Lu Qian''s hand, and his heart was a little complicated.


    All along, Lu Qian and her three brothers and sisters have become a dilemma in Bai Yifei''s heart. If it wasn''t for her, Lu Yuan and her three brothers and sisters would not have died, and they would not have lost their parents.


    Therefore, he has always felt guilty for the three brothers and sisters. Seeing that Lu Xi can do this today, does it mean that they have come out?


    And Bai also not oneself also can give this road to pass through?


    Although he was not sure, he knew it was a start, so he took the wine without hesitation and drank it.


    Seeing Bai Yifei drinking wine, Lu Qian''s face had a very sincere smile, even a little excited.


    Bai Yifei finished his drink and handed her the glass, "thank you for...


    however, before he finished his words, Lu Xi turned and left excitedly.


    Bai Yifei suddenly felt strange, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, it was a good start.


    Then, they went up to the high platform. Chang Qiao cleared his throat and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Chang Qiao. I''m the receiver of area 4."


    "You should be familiar with the new rules and regulations in No.4 district. Today, I officially announce that from now on, it will be renamed Chaoyang City, which symbolizes the new beginning.""At the same time, I''m here to promise you that Chaoyang will be as vigorous as Chaoyang in the future. Moreover, it will be a city without darkness and will not be oppressed any more, because all of us are equal here!"


    These words let the people below applaud.


    All these policies are beneficial to the people, but they are not so good for some rich and powerful people.


    However, now that the Hong family has been overthrown, naturally no dignitaries dare to oppose it.


    Of course, it does not include all the people. At this time, some people are really against it.


    "That''s a high sounding thing to say. Isn''t it to damage the interests of others to make up for their interests?" A voice burst out.


    With one, there is a second and a third.


    "Yes, it''s paper money, but in the end it''s gold in everyone''s hands?"


    "Only gold can buy tickets, but now we have no hope at all!"


    Hearing these words, Chang Qiao frowned. At a glance, he found that these people were young people in their twenties and thirties. He made it clear that they were deliberately making trouble.


    The man with big earrings around Changqiao is still indignant. "These people are idiots. They have a good life to live. They have to make trouble."


    Bai also not see the situation, whispered: "can not be generalized, this is not everyone''s voice."


    "How do you know?" Big earring man some don''t understand of looking at white also not.


    Before Bai Yifei opened his mouth, Chang Qiao said: "these troublemakers are young people in their 20s and 30s. Most of them either came to blue island at a very young age or were born in blue island directly. They have never seen the outside world. How can they understand it? Why did you leave? "


    Earring man heard that Changqiao said, his heart had already believed seven or eight points, and then looked down, and sure enough, he saw that they were all young people.


    Bai Yifei suddenly said: "these people may be premeditated."


    After all, they stopped talking.


    So Bai Yifei came out and went to the front.


    Because it was too abrupt, everyone looked at it.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You see, he is still standing in front of Lord Changqiao!"


    "You don''t know?"


    "He killed the Hong family!"


    "Fuck, is that him?"


    ...


    there was a lot of discussion under the stage. For a moment, Bai Yifei was a little flustered, but he didn''t care. Instead, he stood on the high stage and scanned the people in the hall one by one.


    At last, he saw a man, then stared at him and asked in a cold voice, "are you kidding?"


    Because this question attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    They looked in the direction of Bai Yifei and found that there was a man who was covered in a black cloak.


    But it''s a man from the shape.


    After hearing the question, the man''s body trembled uncontrollably, and then he no longer covered up his identity and pulled off his cloak.

 Chapter 802

    When we saw who he was, everyone was shocked.


    Hong Jun!


    After seeing him, Bai Yifei frowned, but there were many doubts in his heart.


    Bai Yifei was not surprised when Hong Jun came. After all, he had killed Hong Jun''s family. It was reasonable for him to come to revenge and make trouble.


    But since he has hidden himself, which means that he knows he can''t fight them, why don''t he just hide to the end, so as not to be found in vain.


    But now, his concealment is not so clever, on the contrary, it will be more obvious exposed to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei suddenly sneered, "it''s you!"


    Then he pointed to Hong Jun and said, "now you can see that those who objected just now were all brought by him to make trouble intentionally. His name is Hong Jun, the young master of the Hong family. I killed their whole family, and he came to me for revenge."


    "Here, I hope you will not be bewitched by their deliberate remarks. You should believe in US and believe that we can have a bright future."


    When they heard this, they immediately understood, and their eyes became alert and dissatisfied.


    When Hong Jun heard these words, he walked to the stage with a sneer and said with disdain, "you don''t have to deal with these messy things. Mr. Qu can''t listen to them at all, and it''s even more impractical. In this case, let''s order directly."


    Bai Yifei watched Hong Jun come over and stood not far away from him. He could not help but start to be vigilant, but his face did not show, "if you come alone, you are not afraid that we will kill you?"


    The scar on Hong Jun''s face wriggled with his grim smile. "You would have killed me long ago, but you didn''t. You promised Lu Xi not to kill me."


    "So it''s my turn to kill you today!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yifei immediately surrounded the Hong army.


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice: "at the beginning, but you lost to me, what qualifications do you have to say these words now? Who gives you confidence? "


    "Dynamite!" Hong Jun said ferociously.


    "What?"


    Bai Yifei and others were shocked.


    Hong junneng said with a smile: "you destroyed my Hong family and took away the fourth district. You think I can''t fight you, so I won''t come to revenge?"


    "I tell you, since we can''t get something, you can''t get it!"


    "We''ve planted enough explosives here to blow up area four."


    Then Hong Jun looked at the time and said in a cold voice: "there are still ten minutes left. There is still a glimmer of hope to escape from area 4."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Hong Jun wants to take all the people in area 4 to avenge Hong''s family. Even he can''t escape.


    Hong Jun is a lunatic!


    At this time, Lu Qian, who has successfully poisoned herself, is taking Miao Miao and Lu Yang to escape. She just sees this scene, and then she is silly.


    How can we get to area four in ten minutes?


    Originally, more than a dozen people in Lu''s family were all killed, leaving only three of them. Seeing that they were about to escape, how could Lu Xi be so willing to die?


    So she rushed to the high platform in a hurry.


    "No!"


    Lu Xi rushes to Hong Jun and tries to beg him.


    When Hong Jun saw Lu Qian, he was stunned.


    In fact, the reason why Hong Jun set up a bureau to deceive Lu Xi is that he really likes this woman.


    But.


    The woman who loved her deeply killed her father.


    He is his father on the one hand and the woman he loves deeply on the other. Hong Jun is very painful, and he doesn''t know how to face Lu Qian.


    So, in the end, he blamed Bai Yifei for all his mistakes.


    It is Bai Yifei who indirectly leads to all this.


    If Bai Yifei does not appear, the Lu family will not be destroyed, Lu Qian will not kill his father, and the Hong family will not be destroyed.


    So, it''s all because of Bai Yifei.


    Lu Xi''s eyes were red with tears and begged Hong Jun: "please, don''t do this. Let us go. There are only three brothers and sisters left in our Lu family..."


    however, this sentence didn''t make Hong Jun feel pity, but let him burst out the hatred he had repressed before. He yelled: "is there anyone else in my mother''s Hong family?"


    Lucy''s got it.


    Hong Jun glared at Bai Yifei angrily, pointed at him and said, "it''s all because of him!"


    "What is he? How can we control the fate of others? We are husband and wife. How can he say that if we don''t meet, you really won''t meet me! "


    "There are also these stupid Dalits. Our Hong family has ruled in No. 4 district for so many years. If it were not for us, would they still live to this day?"


    "Oh, now these fools, seeing that the Hong family has been overthrown, immediately turn around and take refuge with them. What''s the difference between them and the Hong family? Why are they heroes and our Hong family sinners? "Hong Jun broke out his hatred in his heart. When he spoke, his face was ferocious. "Since you don''t want us to meet, we will die together!"


    "And you stupid Dalits, don''t you want to support them? I''ll help you all. Go to hell


    Seeing such a Crazy Hong Jun, ordinary people have been panicked for a long time. They screamed and wanted to run away.


    "Ha ha..." Hong Jun laughs happily, "I''m afraid. You finally know I''m afraid, but it''s useless. All of us have to die today!"


    Lu Qian looks at such a Hong Jun with a myriad of emotions.


    At first, when she married him, Lu Xi didn''t like him, or even disliked him. But in the end, she compromised. She seemed to think that it was not bad to live with Hong Jun all her life, not to mention that Hong Jun was good to her.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei came, and everything changed.


    Lu Qian has long regarded Hong Jun as a family member, and now it''s hard to see him like this.


    Lu Qian also knew that Hong Jun was more miserable, so he made such a crazy move.


    Lu Qian thought of her younger brother and sister again. Looking at Hong Jun, she made up her mind. She gritted her teeth and said, "husband, don''t you hate Bai?"


    "It''s all because of him that the Hong family and our Lu family will have this situation today."


    "You want him to die, don''t you?"


    "You don''t need dynamite."


    "Because he will die today!"


    Words fall, all the people around them are stunned.


    However, looking at Lu Qian, Hong Jun said with a bitter smile, "wife, it''s time. Now it''s meaningless to cheat me."


    "I swore that I would let everyone be buried with my Hong family!"


    Lu xiqian immediately shook her head and said with certainty: "I didn''t cheat you. Believe me, he will die today because I poisoned him!"


    "He has drunk poisoned wine, so there is no doubt that he will die!"


    People on the stage began to panic when they heard this.


    Bai Yifei frowned.


    Now looking back on the glass of wine that Lucy handed him, he thought that Lucy had figured it out and was going to forgive him.


    But he was wrong. Lu Qian didn''t figure it out at all. She still hated him and even poisoned him.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly felt abdominal colic, and then Bai Yifei had nosebleed.


    "Damn it


    Seeing this, Xu Lang was surprised and angry. He immediately drew a knife to Lu Xi and put it on her neck and said, "give me the antidote, or I will kill you immediately!"


    Seeing this, Hong Jun comes forward to protect Lu Qian, but Chen Aojiao stands up and punches him back.


    "Stop it


    Bai Yifei roared.

 Chapter 803

    Everyone present was quiet.


    Bai Yifei took a fancy to Xu Lang, shook his head and said, "brother Xu, let her go."


    "But..." Xu Lang''s eyes were red.


    Bai Yifei said again, "let her go."


    Xu Lang is not willing to bite his teeth. He bites his cheek tightly. He stares at Lu Qian. Then he takes the knife back and releases Lu Qian.


    And those people under the stage temporarily stopped their panic. They all looked at Bai Yifei and thought, if Bai Yifei died of poisoning, would they still have a chance to live?


    And Bai Yifei''s people are very worried about Bai Yifei, Zhang Huabin immediately said to Chen Hao: "go to find Liu Xiaoying."


    Chen Hao turned and ran.


    Bai Yifei suddenly felt very calm at this moment, and there was no emotion in his heart.


    He wiped the blood on his nose and looked at Lucy with a smile. "I don''t blame you."


    "Why don''t you blame me? You have no right to blame me!" Lu Xi is cold.


    Bai Yifei nodded with a bitter smile, "you''re right. It''s all because of me. The Lu family will die miserably."


    "Although it seems that there are still many doubts..."


    after the Hong family was destroyed, Bai Yifei carefully thought about what happened when he came to area 4.


    Did Lu Yuan ask him to take Lu Miaomiao away just because Bai Yifei was an outside businessman?


    Are there few businessmen coming to blue island these years?


    Absolutely a lot!


    Why did Lu Yuan choose Bai Yifei?


    Of course, it''s no use talking about it now.


    Bai Yifei looked at Lu Qian and said with a smile, "Lu Yuan''s family really died because of me. He didn''t disclose my position until he died. I owe Lu Yuan this. Therefore, I have no right to blame you."


    "I said before, please give me some time to deal with what I have to do. After that, you are always waiting for your revenge, but now it seems that you don''t want to give me time."


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it. It''s just a matter of time."


    "If my death can untie your heart, then I will die properly."


    Hearing these words, Lucy was stunned.


    She was a little surprised. Bai Yifei didn''t blame her and didn''t even have to force her to hand over the antidote.


    Can one really do this?


    Bai Yifei calmly said to the people around him: "remember what I said just now, it''s my will, and you are not allowed to embarrass their brothers and sisters in the future."


    Everyone was shocked.


    These people around Bai Yifei, they have thought that Bai Yifei will die, but in their eyes, Bai Yifei will definitely die in a magnificent and meaningful way.


    But I never thought that he would die so subdued and worthless.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and said to Hong Jun, "I''m the only one you hate, and I''m the only one you hate, so don''t hurt the innocent."


    "After I die, you can leave here. I won''t let them take revenge on you. Remove the explosives?"


    Bai Yifei''s words make those people feel guilty, and at the same time, they can''t bear it.


    As for Xu Lang, they were even more sad. At the same time, they wanted to chop Hong Jun and Lu Qian to death immediately.


    In the way Lucy used to, she was sure to say a few words to ridicule him, but now, she didn''t know what to say.


    While Hong Jun watched Bai Yifei''s nostrils bleeding, his angry face eased slightly.


    But he still said with a sneer: "you don''t have to deliberately act like this. I don''t believe you''re not afraid of death. You just can''t help it!"


    "Well! Now you finally realize how I felt at that time, aren''t you desperate? "


    "I know that I can''t live and have no hope, so I''ll show my dignity and let others appreciate you?"


    "Your careful thinking is not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    "And I won''t let you succeed!"


    Hong Jun''s words made the people on the stage more resentful.


    The man with big earrings around Changqiao is very unhappy because Bai Yifei killed their brother last time.


    But now, seeing that he is still so calm in the face of death, I can''t help but admire him.


    "Do you think everyone is the same as your Hong family?" The earring man can''t help roaring at Hong Jun.


    But Hong Jun said with disdain, "you people don''t deserve to be compared with our Hong family! They are all so hypocritical


    But at this time, a woman in loose clothes rushed over.


    It was Liu Xiaoying who came here.


    Liu Xiaoying rushed to Bai Yifei. Seeing how much blood he had shed, she was nervous and distressed. She immediately took out a pill and handed it to him. "Eat it quickly. I''ll seal your blood with a silver needle first. It''s still time."Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xiaoying coming, and suddenly he feels uncomfortable.


    Seeing Liu Xiaoying''s present dress, he seems to guess what happened that night.


    Bai Yifei shook his head.


    Liu Xiaoying''s face turned white and said eagerly, "shake your head and eat it, or you will die!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "Xiaoying, don''t you think that this is the best result?"


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a moment. Then she couldn''t help shaking her head. Her tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. "It''s not like this. It''s not the best result at all. You''re running away!"


    Yeah, he''s running away.


    But if his escape can make more people live, isn''t it worth it?


    Bai Yifei continued to shake his head, then looked up at Hong Jun and said, "her name is Liu Xiaoying. Do you know what she is best at? What she is good at is medicine. I have been poisoned a lot in recent years. She has saved me. So, do you think this poison can really kill me? "


    Hong Jun was stunned.


    Liu Xiaoying is only in her twenties. She is so powerful that she can save Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei continued: "if I want to live, I can live. Even if we can''t find the explosives you loaded, I can still save a few lives. At least, I can survive."


    "So, you know how to choose."


    Because they took over area 4, the trucks of Hong''s family were in Bai Yifei''s pocket, and it was not impossible for them to escape.


    It''s the people who can''t escape.


    Bai Yifei looked at Hong Jun and said, "I don''t take antidote, but you immediately remove the explosive and turn off the detonator. Isn''t that good?"


    Hong Jun looked at Bai Yifei with a struggle in his eyes, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Time doesn''t wait, you make a decision quickly, otherwise I will choose to take the antidote immediately, and then leave by car." Bai is not forced.


    Seeing this, Hong Jun gritted his teeth, "good! But I have one condition


    "He said White is not light.


    Hong Jun said, "detonator, I want you to go with me to close it."


    "No, I''m going with you. You''re a second level master. What if you go back and kill Bai Yifei?" Chen Aojiao refused without saying a word.


    Others immediately agreed, "yes, we''re going too!"


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and said, "do as he says."


    "But..." Chen Aojiao''s eyes were red.


    But Bai Yifei shook his head with a bitter smile: "I''ve been poisoned. Before long, it''s also a dead word. What''s the point of killing me halfway?"


    People looked at him worried and sad, for a moment did not know what to say.


    Then Xu Lang suddenly said angrily, "Bai Yifei, are you stupid? If you die, what shall we do? "


    "Yes..." they all nodded eagerly.


    However, no matter what they said, Bai Yifei didn''t change his mind.


    Just as they were about to leave, Liu Xiaoying suddenly grabbed Bai Yifei''s wrist and said, "let me go with you."


    Bai didn''t want to refuse, but Hong said, "she can go with her."


    "I''ll go too!" I don''t know why, Lu said.

 Chapter 804

    Hong Jun took a look at Lu Qian, silent, that is, acquiescence.


    Then the four of them followed Hong Jun to Hong''s warehouse.


    After arriving at the warehouse, Hong Jun came to a big wooden box, and then forced it away.


    Under the box is a big square board.


    Hong moved the board away, revealing the stone steps inside.


    Obviously, it''s a basement, and it''s a secret basement.


    Bai Yifei once searched the warehouse after they occupied Hong''s mansion, but no one thought that there was a secret road here.


    Hong Jun led the way, and Bai Yifei followed them down.


    Liu Xiaoying catches Bai Yifei''s clothes and follows him. Although she doesn''t hold hands, Liu Xiaoying is also very happy to hold his clothes.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. He wiped the blood in his nose. In order to relieve the tension, he asked Liu Xiaoying, "why do you want to come with me?"


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t answer for the first time, but kept silent for a long time. Bai didn''t think she would answer.


    But at this time, Liu Xiaoying suddenly said with a smile: "life can not be together, death together, rounding also count together."


    "Maybe in the next life, we''ll be together."


    Liu Xiaoying''s tone is very relaxed, but Bai Yifei is very uncomfortable because he can understand the sadness in Liu Xiaoying''s heart.


    Bai Yifei sighed in his heart. Looking at the dark passage in front of him, he took the initiative to stretch his hand back and hold Liu Xiaoying''s hand.


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a moment, and then raised a smile of joy.


    Then, Bai Yifei felt that Liu Xiaoying held Bai Yifei''s hand tightly.


    In front of him, Hong Jun also held Lu Qian''s hand.


    Lucy followed him and asked softly, "do you hate me?"


    "Do you love me?" But Hong Jun asked.


    Lu Xi was stunned for a moment.


    Hong Jun asked, "do we have a future?"


    Lucy bowed her head and was silent.


    Hong Jun said with a bitter smile: "so, it''s meaningless."


    Whether it''s love or hate, they can''t get together in the end. Why ask? It''s meaningless.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei can''t help sighing, "some people, even if they care about each other, can''t be together in the end. It''s really fate that makes people helpless."


    In the dark and quiet channel, even if they are separated by several meters, the voice of their voice can still be heard.


    Hong Jun can''t help humming, "there''s no nature to make people, everything is man-made."


    Bai Yifei retorted, "some things are really God''s will."


    The two men argued, but the atmosphere was not as depressing as it was just now.


    Liu Xiaoying and Lu Qian were a little surprised, but no one spoke to destroy the atmosphere.


    Along the way, the passage gradually widened, and then a basement with more than 100 square meters appeared in front of them. In the most corner of the basement, there was a flashing red device.


    This is the detonator.


    After Hong''s station was established, he did not say "red button" to the dialogue


    Bai Yifei saw several buttons on the device, but he didn''t turn off the switch immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Liu Xiaoying and said, "please tell Xueer that I''m worth being her husband all my life."


    "And... Help me take care of her."


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head and handed the pill to him. "Don''t do anything stupid, please. You can eat it now."


    She hoped that Bai Yifei could change his mind, so she still advised him to take the antidote at the last moment.


    But Bai Yifei made up his mind, shook his head and refused. Then he looked at Hong Jun and said, "come on."


    After Hong Jun stood there, he didn''t move, didn''t turn off the switch, and didn''t ask Bai Yifei to turn off the switch.


    After Bai Yifei finished, Hong Jun turned to look at him.


    But Liu Xiaoying is very surprised.


    What? Come on?


    Lucy was also puzzled.


    What do you mean?


    What are they doing? Didn''t you say to turn off the switch?


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "revenge always needs to be done by hand, so when you say that as long as we come here to turn off the device, I know you want to revenge yourself, don''t you?"


    Hong Jun gave a grim smile, "Bai Yifei, to tell you the truth, I have to admire you for being so calm even though I know I''m going to die."


    "If I win, I''ll turn off the switch and take the antidote. At the same time, I promise I won''t kill Lucy." Bai Yifei looked at Hong Jun and said faintly.


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "if I win, I will turn off the switch, and I promise I will never kill this woman."


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoying and Lu Xi finally understand what they are saying.At the same time, they each looked at the person they were worried about.


    Lu Qian looked at Hong Jun anxiously and said, "be careful."


    Hong Jun didn''t care and said, "he is determined to die. What''s more, I''m in the second level, and he can''t beat me at most


    "Again, he was poisoned."


    So he doesn''t need to worry at all. Killing Bai Yifei is doomed.


    But Liu Xiaoying breathed, grasped Bai Yifei''s arm and asked, "is there any other way?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, the corner of his mouth began to bleed.


    Seeing Bai Yifei like this, Liu Xiaoying burst into tears and said, "there must be a way, there must be a way..."


    Bai Yifei has no choice but to shake his head.


    Liu Xiaoying sobbed and then asked Bai Yifei, "is there anything else to say?"


    Bai Yifei continued to shake his head.


    Liu Xiaoying cried even more.


    Bai Yifei takes a look at Liu Xiaoying and rushes to Hong Jun.


    Liu Xiaoying opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    Seeing this, Hong Jun''s eyes were awe inspiring, his body swung forward and punched.


    Before Bai Yifei could meet Hong Jun, he was punched in the chest by Hong Jun, and then he flew out.


    Obviously, that''s the gap between levels.


    Hong Jun sneered. He would not give Bai Yifei any chance to turn over. He rushed to Bai Yifei again and raised his foot.


    The strength of the Hong army is far above Bai Yifei. The group just now makes Bai Yifei vomit a lot of blood.


    Fortunately, Bai Yifei is more resistant to beating. Otherwise, most people would be able to hang up if they get this blow.


    When Bai Yifei saw the Hong army coming again, he knew that he couldn''t catch the blow, so he immediately propped up with his elbow, rolled on the spot, rolled to the side and dodged the kick.


    "Bang!"


    When Hong Jun stepped down, he stepped directly out of a pit.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei suddenly rolled back. Then he grabbed Hong Jun with both feet and hands, hugged him, and then fell back again. Hong Jun was about to fall to the ground.


    Hong Jun was shocked.


    At this time, Bai Yifei was surprised by his speed and skill.


    However, no matter how surprised he is, he is also a master of two levels higher than Bai Yifei, which is not irresolvable.


    So, at the moment when he was about to fall down, Hong Jun raised his foot to open his mouth and gave him an elbow.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei had no strength. When he was shot out, he vomited a lot of blood with the effect of poison.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 805

    Bai Yifei bumped into the wall and then fell to the ground. He was paralyzed.


    After stabilizing his figure, Hong Jun continued to rush forward to Bai Yifei without hesitation.


    Seeing Hong Jun''s foot fall on Bai Yifei.


    But at this time, Liu Xiaoying regardless of the rushed in the past, protect the body of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t intend to resist, but when he saw Liu Xiaoying coming, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    The next moment, his eyes immediately became scarlet.


    When Hong Jun found that Liu Xiaoying came, he was shocked and quickly converged.


    But Hong Jun is too powerful. Even if he takes back his dark strength, he still kicks Liu Xiaoying''s back.


    "Poof!"


    No dark strength, just a man, but also the power of the master, let Liu Xiaoying directly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    And this blood sprayed directly on Bai Yifei''s face.


    Bai Yifei was stunned when he saw Liu Xiaoying''s eyes wide open and his mouth bleeding.


    He thought of Sha Feiyang and said that a woman beside him was related to vegetation, and there would be a disaster and a near death.


    At that time, he guessed that it was Liu Xiaoying, but he didn''t want to believe it. Until this moment, Liu Xiaoying was weak and crawling on him, with Liu Xiaoying''s blood flowing on his face.


    Bai also doesn''t believe it.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei''s eyes turned red and her hair turned white immediately.


    Liu Xiaoying''s feeble slide, Bai Yifei suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs Liu Xiaoying.


    Then he got up slowly and put Liu Xiaoying in the corner.


    Then Bai Yifei stood up and stared at Hong Jun with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Hong Jun''s subconscious retreat, Bai Yifei''s breath makes him feel dangerous.


    Lucy was shocked when she saw this scene.


    Bai Yifei stares at Hong Jun and says in a cold voice, "you said you would not hurt her life. You have lost your word."


    Hong Jun frowned and was puzzled. He had never seen a man who was angry like a change of body. His eyes turned red and his hair turned white. So he took a look at Lu Xi and thought that it was Lu Xi''s poison that caused this.


    And the next moment.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared.


    "Wow


    Then he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Seeing this, Hong Jun was shocked.


    At this moment, in Bai Yifei''s eyes, Hong Jun is the ugly monster.


    Bai Yifei has a great intention to kill in his heart.


    When he raised his head again, there was a flash of red in his eyes, and the whole person rushed to Hong Jun like a shell.


    Hong Jun was shocked when he saw this.


    Bai Yifei is now more than twice as fast as just now.


    This kind of speed is not the strength of level 3 at all.


    So Hong Jun didn''t dare to be careless. After he stepped back, he used his dark strength to transport it to his fist and hit Bai Yifei with one punch.


    Bai Yifei didn''t dodge and was hit by the Hong army.


    When Hong Jun saw this, he was very happy.


    But after looking up and seeing Bai Yifei''s motionless figure and fierce expression, my heart was tight.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei also hit a punch.


    Originally, the secret strength of Hong Jun''s attack on Bai Yifei suddenly turned to Bai Yifei''s fist.


    Hong had no time to dodge, so he had to use his other arm to block.


    "Bang!"


    The whole Hong army flew out upside down.


    And he was still beaten out by his own dark strength.


    Hong Jun was also hit on the wall and then fell to the ground.


    But he immediately got up from the ground and looked at Bai Yifei with shocked eyes.


    What''s going on? Suddenly become so strong!


    Feeling the power of Bai Yifei, Hong Jun was a little frightened.


    And now the white is not, it doesn''t seem to be poisoned at all.


    Then he looked at the pool of black blood vomited on the ground and had a guess.


    Is it hard to make the blood come out?


    Hong Jun has some problems that he can''t understand.


    But at this time, Bai Yi, like Hong Jun just now, did not give him any chance.


    Just as Hong Jun stood up, Bai Yifei rushed over again.


    Because one of Hong''s arms had dislocated when he resisted Bai Yifei''s blow just now, when Bai Yifei rushed over again, he had to sidestep away and kick Bai Yifei''s back at the same time.


    But the same thing happened again.


    After swimming around Bai Yifei''s body, he got to Bai Yifei''s leg. Bai Yifei raised his leg and kicked Hong Jun''s calf.


    "Ah


    Hong Jun suddenly screamed and knelt on the ground.While kneeling down, Hong Jun wanted to stand up again, but he just stepped on the ground with his hand, and this foot directly stepped on his back, making him lie on the ground and struggle.


    "Die! They''re all going to die! Kill you


    Bai Yifei has entered a state of Carnival and has no reason to speak of.


    Facing these monsters, he was full of hatred, but he didn''t know where the hatred came from.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lu Xi''s heartbreaking cry came. Like Liu Xiaoying just now, she rushed to protect Hong Jun and beat Bai Yifei''s foot, "let him go, let him go! You murderer


    It seems that Bai Yifei was confused for a short time because he felt familiar with it.


    Lu Qian crawls on Hong Jun''s body, the dialogue is also not roaring: "it''s all because of you! You''re the one who broke our family! Is it true now? You hypocrite


    "What are you doing now? You murderer


    Lu Xi''s roar makes Bai Yifei''s brain very confused and rumbling.


    After a while, Lucy seemed to be clear in front of him.


    Then he saw Lu Xi, and he saw Hong Jun who was trampled by himself.


    And Liu Xiaoying, who was placed on one side.


    Bai Yifei was confused for a moment.


    Then the color of his eyes faded and his hair faded.


    Then came a sense of powerlessness.


    "Dong!"


    Bai Yifei fainted on the ground.


    Lu Qian looks at Bai Yifei and is at a loss.


    Hong Jun lost Bai Yifei''s suppression and finally stood up. After seeing Bai Yifei who fainted, he still couldn''t calm down.


    At this time, Lu Qian suddenly regained her mind and said to Hong Jun in a hurry: "kill him, kill him, and it will be over!"

 Chapter 806

    "Come on! There''s only a minute to go before the explosion. "


    However, Hong Jun just turned around and went to the detonator, reached out and pressed it to turn it off.


    Seeing this, Lu Xi was greatly relieved. Then she went to Hong Jun and said, "kill him! Kill him and it''s over. "


    But Hong Jun just looked at Bai Yifei fainting on the ground and didn''t start.


    Lu Xi didn''t know why, and then she urged: "do it quickly, don''t be stunned."


    Hong Jun shook his head and said, "aren''t you poisoned? Why should I do so much? "


    After that, he limped out.


    Lu Qian was stunned for a moment, then nodded. She thought it was the same, so she followed him and asked him, "then why do you want to fight with him?"


    "Just let it out." Hong Jun light way back.


    After listening to it, Lucy seemed to understand it, but she didn''t seem to understand it, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    After two people walk out of Hong''s warehouse, they are surrounded by Bai Yifei''s people.


    They all looked at the two men with sad and indignant expression, because only the two of them came out, so the result can be imagined.


    Xu Lang grabbed Hong Jun''s collar and asked coldly, "what about them?"


    Looking at Hong Jun''s injury, I can''t help but have another guess.


    Seeing this, Lu Qian stepped forward, pushed Xu Lang with her hand and said angrily, "what are you doing? Bai Yifei said, "no matter what, you are not allowed to touch him!"


    Xu Lang Wen Yan turned his head and looked at Lu Qian. His eyes were fixed on her. He roared angrily: "shut the hell up! What qualifications do you have to speak? If it wasn''t for Bai Yifei, you would have been dead! "


    "What do you say? It''s all because of Bai Yifei that you Lu''s family will be destroyed. It''s all bullshit. Do you know? If your father didn''t have to pull him and ask him to take your sister away from the blue island, how could everything happen? "


    "It was your father who stopped Bai Yifei first. Bai Yifei was just a kind-hearted help. What does that have to do with him?"


    "He doesn''t have to feel guilty all the time. What''s more, he killed the Hong family, avenged you and rescued you and your sister!"


    "What the hell did you do, not only don''t be grateful, but also poison him, you wicked woman!"


    "Today...


    Xu Langyue said that he hated Lu Xi more and more, and he wanted to kill her immediately.


    So he pulled out his machete.


    But at this time, Chen Aojiao pressed his hand.


    Xu Lang stares at Chen Aojiao.


    But Chen Aojiao said, "listen to Bai Yifei."


    This makes all people silently lowered their heads.


    Since they followed Bai Yifei, of course, they all listened to him. But now what Bai Yifei said before is a will, a will. Does not listening to him mean that he has died?


    The next moment, everyone rushed into the warehouse. After seeing the underground secret Road, they rushed in without hesitation.


    As for Hong Jun, there was no one to stop him. He shook his head and went on.


    Lu Qian stood in the same place, looking at the back of Hong Jun leaving, feeling complicated.


    Lu qian can''t say that she has love for Hong Jun, but at most she has some family affection, and she can''t face him because she killed his father herself.


    After the Lu family was destroyed by the Hong family, there were only three of them left. She was at a loss because she didn''t know what to do with them?


    So in the face of Hong Jun, she has a little more dependence, and wants to take Hong Jun as her dependence.


    Unfortunately, things are unpredictable.


    "Poof!"


    A knife went through her back.


    Lucy looked down in disbelief at the tip of the knife emerging from the heart.


    Then, there was a sharp pain and suffocation.


    "I''ll help you out!" The person behind her said faintly.


    After saying this, the man fiercely pulled out the tip of the knife, turned around and left here.


    Lu Qian fell to the ground, her eyes fixed on Hong Jun''s direction.


    At this time, some of the people fleeing in the hall saw Lu Qian with sharp eyes and screamed loudly.


    "Ah


    "Murder


    "Murder


    One by one, it caused quite a stir.


    Just about to go out, Hong Jun, hearing the sound, couldn''t help looking back, and then saw Lu Qian lying on the ground.


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened and his body shook uncontrollably.


    Then he limped quickly to this side.


    He went to Lucy, knelt down, reached out and held him in his arms.


    This is his woman, the woman he once loved.


    He looked down at the blood hole in Lu Xi''s chest. His head roared, and his heart was in a state of confusion and bewilderment."Wife..."


    Hong Jun gave a shaking cry.


    After seeing Hong Jun, Lu Qian looked at his panic and suddenly laughed. She felt that he was really relieved.


    "Husband... You finally... Don''t have to hate me anymore..."


    as she spoke, the blood from her chest was pouring out.


    Hong Jun''s hands trembled, trying to press her chest to stop the blood flow, but he was afraid of hurting her.


    Lu Qian shook her head slightly and continued: "he... Is not dead..."


    "he vomited out the poison..."


    "but... Why... Let him go..."


    Hong Jun shook his head at a loss. A big man burst into tears.


    "No, I won''t let him go. I''ll kill him myself!" Hong Jun said with tears and gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Qian couldn''t hold on any longer when she heard the words. Her head tilted and she lost her voice completely.


    "Ah


    Hong Jun raised his head to the sky and yelled. Then he hugged Lu Qian tightly and burst into tears.


    Two months later, all his family members died miserably. The family was gone. His wife made him love and hate, but now, even she is gone.


    In a short period of time, after so many people left, Hong Jun could not bear to leave him alone.


    when he had enough crying, Hong Jun picked up Lu Xi''s body, stared at the direction of the warehouse and said with hatred: "Bai Yifei! One day, I will kill you myself! "


    In his opinion, it was Bai Yifei''s men who killed Lu Xi, so from now on, Bai Yifei is his enemy, the one who never dies.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei wakes up, he is not in the basement, but in a luxurious room.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered what happened before he was in a coma and sat up immediately.


    Just then, a woman''s voice sounded, "you''re awake."


    Bai Yifei turns around and finds that it''s the woman he bought at the auction, Xu Yiyi.


    More than two months later, Xu Yiyi''s injuries are also good.


    Now Bai is not very anxious, he asked: "where is Liu Xiaoying?"


    At that time, Liu Xiaoying got a foot for him and vomited blood. Sha Feiyang also said that he would die, so he was very afraid.


    When Xu Yiyi heard Bai Yifei asking Liu Xiaoying, his eyes darkened and he lowered his head and said, "you... Have a rest first."


    "Tell me where she is?" Bai Yifei grabs Xu Yiyi''s wrist and asks aloud.


    Xu Yiyi wrinkled his face and was hurt by Bai Yifei. Then he said in a low voice, "you... Calm down first, she... She..."


    just then, the door opened and Zhang Huabin came in.


    After seeing them, Zhang Huabin immediately understood them, so he quickly grasped Bai Yifei''s hand and said, "this is her own choice, you are not wrong."

 Chapter 807

    When Bai Yifei heard this, he had a bad feeling.


    "Where is she? I want to see her Bai Yifei said to Zhang Huabin seriously.


    Xu Yiyi doesn''t know what to do and looks at Zhang Huabin.


    Seeing this, Zhang Huabin sighed and said, "follow me."


    Later, Bai Yifei followed Zhang Huabin to another room.


    This is Liu Xiaoying''s room.


    But there was no one in the room.


    Zhang Huabin goes to the table, picks up a piece of paper and hands it to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei immediately opened it and looked at it. There were a few small words on it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to be willful again."


    "But I promise, this is the last time."


    "In the secret room, I suddenly figured out a thing, so I want to go out for a rest. Don''t come to me. After that, I will come back."


    Bai Yifei was stunned after reading, "she just went to relax?"


    Looking at his expression, Zhang Huabin seemed to think something was wrong. "Do you think she was kicked to death by Hong Jun?"


    Bai Yifei was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He looked evasive and said, "no, no, I''m just... Well, I really think so."


    Zhang Huabin couldn''t help but smile, patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder and said: "at that time, Hong Jun found that she rushed over and took back the dark strength, that is, he just kicked her to vomit blood, and didn''t even suffer from internal injuries."


    Bai Yifei was completely relieved when he heard the words.


    Then Zhang Huabin looked at Bai Yifei curiously and asked, "you fainted. Why didn''t Hong Jun kill you at that time?"


    Words fall, white is not a tiny meal.


    Indeed, why didn''t Hong Jun kill me?


    Bai Fei couldn''t figure it out. Even if Hong Jun didn''t have the strength to kill him, wouldn''t Lu Xi do the same?


    Thinking of Lu Xi, Bai Yifei asked, "where is Lu Xi?"


    "Dead." Zhang Huabin returned in a deep voice.


    White also is not instant stare big eyes, "dead?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ...


    Chaoyang City.


    The suburbs are newly built, and the cemetery area is deserted with few people.


    When Bai Yifei and Chen Aojiao arrived, they happened to see Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang kneeling in front of the tombstone of Lu Qian and their parents, weeping in a low voice while burning paper.


    Bai Yifei did not walk over immediately, but stood behind them and watched silently.


    Two people cry, occasionally say a few words, but most of them are what they should do in the future, such words.


    Even if Lu Xi was still alive, she would say that, not to mention Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang?


    After the paper was burned, Bai Yifei went over and said softly, "Lao Lu, don''t worry, your son and daughter will be given to me. They won''t starve to death on the roadside. Although they hate me, I won''t care about them now."


    "I have figured out that I still have to work hard to live, take care of them, take care of more people who need me to take care of."


    Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang are startled by Bai Yifei. When they look back at Bai Yifei, they are all full of panic. They shrink and look at Bai Yifei in fear.


    Bai Yifei looked down at Miao Miao and Lu Yang and said, "no matter whether you understand me or not, and whether you want to revenge me or not, you should listen to me before you can live on your own, or you will be beaten."


    Chen Aojiao didn''t know why she wanted to laugh when she heard this.


    However, Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang trembled slightly when they heard this.


    In fact, it is not only Hong Jun who thinks that Lu Xi was killed by Bai Yifei, but also their brothers and sisters. They think that Bai Yifei is avenging Lu Xi for poisoning him.


    So after hearing this, they were even more afraid, but they also hated Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei himself didn''t want to explain to them.


    Now he has been dead once, and many things can be understood. Nothing is more important than to live, so it doesn''t matter whether they hate him or not, as long as they live.


    At this time, Chen Aojiao suddenly said: "the woman that Mr. Sha said about plants should be Lu Qian, not Liu Xiaoying."


    Lu Qian''s name also has a cursive head, which also belongs to this category, and Chen Aojiao also sent someone to check it. Lu Qian just knew that the five elements belong to wood.


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly, but still had some doubts.


    "She''s not the woman around me." White also not light say.


    Chen Ao Jiao said with a smile: "these are not important, the important thing is you, this time into the crazy state, actually did not lose memory."


    Bai Yifei knew that he was changing the topic, but it was really a doubt. This time, he did remember what happened.


    He clearly remembers that he saw Hong Jun turn into an ugly and terrible monster at that time, and he also had a kind of monstrous killing intention, and he wanted to kill all the people.Bai Yifei couldn''t understand, "what''s the disease?"


    Chen Aojiao shook her head. "Maybe it''s not a disease. After you go into a crazy state, you can force out the poison in your body. This is something that has never happened before."


    What they said did not avoid the sister and brother, so when they heard the back, they were even more afraid of Bai Yifei. At the same time, they thought Bai Yifei was a monster.


    ...


    Bai Yifei took landing Miao Miao and Lu Yang to a new residence.


    Because of their special identity, he asked Changqiao to arrange them in the Hong family mansion, which is now the official building of Chaoyang City.


    Chaoyang municipal government is responsible for the daily expenses, food and housing of the two brothers.


    After finishing the work, Bai Yifei goes back to his room and sees Xu Yiyi as soon as he opens the door.


    Bai Yifei pauses, thinking that it''s time to place Xu Yiyi.


    Bai Yifei was about to say something, but he saw Xu Yiyi holding a group of old clothes, his eyes dodged, and he wanted to go out in a panic, and he said: "I''ll wash your clothes."


    Without waiting for Bai Yifei to speak, she ran out in a hurry, as if hiding from Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei frowned and turned to see Xu Yiyi, who was running out. Then she found that in the pile of old clothes she was holding, a band suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the tape, Bai Yifei was shocked and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Bai Yifei didn''t think much, so he immediately followed.


    He quietly followed behind Xu Yiyi and didn''t let her find out.


    Xu Yiyi goes to the laundry room, and Bai Yifei hides behind the door.


    There is a long glass window on the door of the laundry room. You can just see Xu Yiyi in the laundry room.


    Xu Yiyi in the room is cleaning up the dirty clothes, but at the same time, she takes out a bag from the inside and fills it into the gap behind the washing machine in a panic.


    After Bai Yifei saw it, he was stunned.


    After finishing, Xu Yiyi comes out from the laundry room, and Bai Yifei hides on the corner of one side, leaning against the wall and drooping his head.


    Bai Yifei said silently: I hope they didn''t cheat me.


    After Xu Yiyi left, Bai Yifei flashed into the laundry room and took out the bag from the gap behind the washing machine.


    After seeing this bag, Bai is not confused.


    This bag is a little different from the normal girl''s satchel.


    Bai Yifei opened the zipper of the bag in a hurry and found that there were many drugs and a bag of silver needles stacked inside.


    Bai Yifei''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had seen the words written by Liu Xiaoying, which were not the delicate words on the note at all, but the incomprehensible scribbles belonging to doctors.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yifei felt that his heart was pulled fiercely. At the same time, he felt a sense of suffocation.


    What kind of feelings does Bai Yifei have for Liu Xiaoying?

 Chapter 808

    It should be eight points of friendship and two points of favor.


    Liu Xiaoying has been with him for so long, and he has saved Bai Yifei so many times. Bai Yifei has long regarded Liu Xiaoying as a brother and friend like Xu Lang.


    But Liu Xiaoying is a woman after all. It is inevitable that she is so kind to him.


    But Bai Yifei is not the kind to see a woman love a woman. He knows what he wants to do and what he can''t do. He can restrain his desire.


    For people, the most terrible thing is that they can''t control their own desires.


    Even if Bai does not have these two points of favor, there are eight points of friendship in it, so if Liu Xiaoying really has an accident, it is inevitable that he will feel sad.


    Because Liu Xiaoying died for him.


    ...


    Bai Yifei walked out in a muddle.


    But somehow they came to the place where they lived.


    Bai Yifei knocked on the door.


    It was Lu Miaomiao who came to open the door. When he saw that it was Bai Yifei, he stepped back two steps.


    "Tell me your sister''s date of birth." Bai Yifei didn''t care about her reaction.


    Lu Miaomiao shook his head.


    Bai Yifei is very irritable. Now he has a worst guess in his heart. Before this guess is confirmed, he is very irritable. He can''t help roaring: "tell me!"


    This roar made Lu Miaomiao, who was already frightened, even more frightened. He stepped back and shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    at this time, Lu Yang suddenly rushed over with a kitchen knife, protecting Lu Miaomiao and pointing at Bai Yifei with a knife: "what do you want to do?"


    "You killed my parents and my eldest sister. Are you going to kill me and my second sister together?"


    "You murderer!"


    "The murderer?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Yang roared: "isn''t it? You are a murderer. You killed so many people and my sister. You are more terrible than the Hong family! "


    "You wait! One day, I will kill you and avenge them


    Lu Yang''s words finally calmed Bai Yifei down. He looked Lu Yang up and down, and then walked slowly.


    Lu Yang was shocked. Although he was afraid, he didn''t retreat. He even waved his kitchen knife to Bai Yifei.


    But how can he be Bai Yifei''s opponent?


    Bai Yifei easily snatched the kitchen knife from his hand.


    Lu Yang looked at the empty hand, stunned.


    Bai Yifei threw the kitchen knife on the ground with a bang.


    Then Bai Yifei pressed Lu Yang''s shoulder with one hand, and Lu Yang trembled.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said seriously, "I don''t care what you think, and I don''t have the energy to explain to you again and again. Sooner or later, you will understand."


    "Even if you want to kill me, I will give you superior living conditions."


    "But don''t use a knife in front of me until you can kill me."


    "You can''t kill me!"


    When Lu Yang heard these words, he turned pale and his lips were black.


    He had seen that Bai was not in a crazy state, so he was not particularly afraid of Bai.


    Lu Miaomiao thought that Bai didn''t want to hurt Lu Yang, so he ran over and said, "don''t hurt him! We really don''t know! "


    "It''s not just the elder sister. We don''t even know our own birthday. My parents just tell us how old we are. We''ve never had a birthday."


    Words fall, white also not of facial expression changed, become some pale and weak.


    His mind was in a mess. He didn''t know how to leave the room and how to return to his room.


    Bai Yifei locked himself in the room. No matter who knocked on the door, he didn''t open it.


    As he sat on the sofa, his mind was like a movie, replaying the scenes from his acquaintance with Liu Xiaoying to the present.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Bai Yifei''s phone rings.


    When Bai Yifei recovered, he took a look at his mobile phone and found that it was Li Xue who called.


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a long time, but instead of connecting the phone, he hung up.


    He knows that he is not in good condition now. As soon as he talks, Li Xue will find something wrong, so he plans to send a message to Li Xue after he hangs up the phone.


    But the finger on the keyboard pause, for a long time do not know what to say, finally can only send a smile expression.


    ...


    at the same time.


    Ye Huan and Lin frantically roar to find Bai Yifei.


    But it was stopped by Changqiao.


    "Brother! It''s burning hot! " Ye Huan said eagerly.


    Changqiao said helplessly: "no one knocks on the door. I don''t know what''s wrong. I can''t help it!""What happened?" Changqiao asked again.


    Lin Kuang sighed and said solemnly, "all the miners have stopped working."


    "What''s the matter?" Changqiao was surprised.


    Lin replied in a deep voice: "those miners were beaten on the way to work. The man said, who will go to the gold mine to start work, once and for all."


    Ye Huan then said, "Bai Yifei said that it can''t be solved by force, and we don''t know what to do?"


    After hearing this, Chang Qiao frowned and asked, "are the people who beat people ordinary people?"


    "Not sure." Ye Huan gave a bitter smile, which was the reason why people were helpless.


    The long cliff cannot help thinking.


    After Bai Yifei overthrew Hong''s family and got No. 4 District, both Ye''s and Lin''s families gave all the gold to them, which was enough to show Bai Yifei''s interest.


    However, the benefits generated by the gold mine in No.4 area are huge. Even if it is delayed for one day, it will lose a lot.


    That''s why Ye Huan and Lin Kuang are so worried.


    Then the door opened.


    Bai Yifei came out from the inside and said with no expression: "inform the workers to start work, and I''ll solve this problem."


    The establishment of Chaoyang City makes most people get real convenience and benefits, making them more relaxed and comfortable to live in the present.


    But there are advantages and disadvantages in everything.


    Although they were supported by the majority of ordinary people, they also moved the cake of other people.


    The concept of equality deprives the nobles of part of their interests. How can they be reconciled?


    ...


    in the living room of the Qu family, there are many big figures from the previous powerful families.


    "Mr. Qu, please help me once more in the relationship between our two families for many years!" Hong Jun stood down in front of Mr. Qu and said in a deep voice in front of many people.


    Qu is still sitting in his wheelchair. Hearing this, he sneers and says, "love? When I saved your father, your family has given me a lot of conveniences over the years, and this relationship has long been cleared. "


    "Help you? How can I help you? " "I don''t want to help a disobedient person!" said Qu


    When the Hong family was still there, who dared to challenge the position of the Hong army?


    Who dares to talk to him like that?


    Even if it''s Qu Lao, his voice is good.


    However, before the Hong family was destroyed, the current Hong army pleaded in a low voice: "I''m obedient, I listen to everything."


    Qu said with a sneer, "if you would listen to me, there would not be such a situation today."


    "what I was thinking of was to take advantage of our long standing in zone four, to bring pressure to those people who are stupid and untouchable, and to destroy them in other ways, so that they know that zone four has the final say."

 Chapter 809

    "They also change forced labor into voluntary employment, and they don''t have the ability to transport goods. They don''t have the financial support at all."


    "Even if they have tens of billions of funds in the mainland, they can''t survive us."


    "According to my plan, let those people have internal contradictions. We will take a long-term view, not afraid that we will have no chance to get rid of Bai Yifei."


    "But what about you?"


    "Did you listen to me?"


    Hong Jun can not refute this.


    Before that, it was Qu who found Hong Jun and told him the plan. Therefore, many people would question him at the meeting that day.


    Those are the people arranged by Qu Lao.


    But Hong Jun didn''t have the patience to wait that long.


    So he chose a very direct and straightforward way, and buried a lot of explosives in the hongjiami road.


    It''s quite easy for a second level master.


    Old Qu took a look at Hong Jun and said coldly, "even so, you have a good idea. You are still soft hearted!"


    Some of the dignitaries beside echoed Qu Lao''s words.


    "Yes, it''s good to listen to Qu Lao."


    "That''s your fault!"


    "What a good plan! What a pity!"


    Once upon a time, these powerful people were in a hurry to curry favor with the Hong army. However, because the Hong family is gone, they are now going to curry favor with Qu Lao, and at the same time, they are stepping down the Hong army.


    "You said you were the same. Your whole family had been destroyed, and you were still soft hearted!"


    "Besides, since they are soft hearted, why regret now?"


    "You don''t care about the Revenge of the Hong family for destroying the family. You are so soft hearted. Now, because of the death of a woman, you are anxious to ask for Qu Lao. It''s really incomprehensible."


    "If you know better, you can go quickly."


    "You are nothing now."


    These strange words belittle Hong Jun and make him gnash his teeth.


    Hong Jun clenched his fists and was filled with hatred.


    He hated his incompetence now and his soft heart at that time.


    At that time, Bai Yifei resolutely chose to sacrifice himself to save so many unrelated people to resolve their grievances. Hong Jun was moved by such a move.


    However, it can not offset Bai Yifei''s hatred of destroying the Hong family.


    Just because after he sneaked into the venue, he was shocked to see the sincere smile on people''s faces and the future planning of Chaoyang City.


    At that time, he was thinking that such a world might be heaven!


    In the basement, Bai Yifei was able to kill him, but because of Lu Xi''s loud cry, Bai Yifei stopped.


    He used his own life to defuse the hatred of the three families.


    How many people have such courage?


    What''s more, Hong Jun is very clear about what the Hong family has done in No. 4 District these years, so he is soft hearted.


    He knew that Bai Yifei had forced the poison out, but because he was soft hearted, he cheated Lu Qian that Bai Yifei would not die.


    But Lu Xi''s death, let him all hatred erupted again.


    "Hong Jun, get out of here!"


    One of them wanted to please Mr. Qu, so he stood up and gave Hong Jun a push. He said sarcastically, "you''re a lost dog now. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Hong Jun clenched his fist and suddenly raised his eyes, staring at the man coldly.


    The man shivered.


    In Hong Jun''s eyes, he didn''t have the low voice he was looking for before, but only had two sharp swords.


    They have not seen such a Hong army before the Hong family was destroyed.


    At that time, they were kneeling in front of Hong Jun.


    "Pa!"


    Hong Jun slapped the man on the head. The man''s head turned to the right and bent 90 degrees on his shoulder.


    He died.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The quiet needles in the living room can be heard.


    Mr. Qu was the first to come back to his senses and said aloud, "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun looked at him and said with a tragic smile, "if you hadn''t saved my father, my father would have respected you. It would be easy to kill you!"


    "You Qu Lao glared at him angrily, but he could not say anything to refute.


    Then Hong Jun glanced at the dignitaries in the living room and said angrily, "and you, these weeds, think that if Hong''s family is gone, they can trample on me and insult me at will?"


    "I''m at least a second level master. It''s easy to kill you bastards!"


    When the dignitaries heard this, they couldn''t help but say it. No one dared to speak.


    Hong Jun turned to see Qu again and sneered: "Qu, do you really think your plan will not be seen through?"


    "I have contacted him, and I know him more or less. He is a thoughtful man. Even if he faces death, he will analyze everyone thoroughly. Do you think he really can''t guess your mind?"Hong Jun sneered and continued: "I originally wanted you to help me integrate, but also to save you, but you don''t know what to do."


    "Let''s die then!"


    After that, Hong Jun turned around and left, but when he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and pointed to Qu Lao and said, "I remember what you said to me today."


    "When we meet again next time, you can''t sit here well."


    Then Hong Jun left.


    Everyone in the living room was shivering and no one dared to speak.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Mr. Qu yelled in a hoarse voice: "it''s so arrogant!"


    Others came back and began to exhort.


    "Old Qu, don''t be angry."


    "Yes, don''t get angry with this kind of lost dog, just talk big."


    "Just now, he begged for Qu Lao in a low voice. If Qu Lao hadn''t let him go, he would have been...


    Qu Lao gang was scared by Hong Jun, but after listening to these words, he eased down a lot and felt more comfortable.


    Mr. Qu shook his head slightly and said, "I''m sorry that I''m too soft hearted. Please forgive me."


    Then he sneered and said, "our plan is still going on. Don''t listen to Hong Jun''s nonsense. He''s just scared to death by those people."


    "The roads to the gold mine are still blocked. There''s no need to be afraid of them. Anyway, they said it themselves. They can''t hurt civilians."


    "There is also the road leading to the wharf, which is blocked for them. It''s better to do some more damage. They can''t be transported out by truck."


    "On the other hand, in the city, we have to make some noise, all of which are to blame on those people."


    "Finally, encourage those stupid Dalits to fall out with them."


    "These outsiders still want to bring us down. They are still too young after all!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qu is right." Someone followed.


    "As the saying goes, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. It''s our own territory."


    "That''s not true. We must let those outsiders go back!"


    After a while of agreement, they reached an agreement, and then someone carried out the man who was killed by Hong Jun, but these people didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end.


    ...


    Bai Yifei came to the Qu family alone.


    At the gate, Bai didn''t rush inside.

 Chapter 810

    Seeing this, Qu''s bodyguards immediately stopped him: "Hello! What are you doing? Where are you going? Don''t you see where this is? "


    Bai Yifei stops and glances at the four bodyguards in front of him.


    Qu''s subordinates are similar to Hong''s, they don''t pay attention to ordinary people, so at this moment, their eyes are full of disdain and pride.


    Bai Yifei looked at them and asked, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "Who the hell wants to know who you are?" The bodyguard at the head sneered, "what are you? You should let me know? "


    A lot of people went to the meeting that day. At the same time, most of the dignitaries also went. However, Mr. Qu didn''t go to the meeting as a bodyguard. Of course, he won''t go either.


    The man looked at Bai Yifei haughtily and said with a sneer: "no matter who you are, if you dare to break into Qu''s house today, you have to weigh yourself well. Can you walk through here?"


    "At the same time, you have to think clearly, is your life important? Or is it important to break into our family? "


    After hearing these words, Bai Yifei asked faintly: "so, if you break into your Qu family, you will die?"


    "Of course!" The man raised his chin haughtily.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said with no expression: "can your Qu family kill other people at will?"


    "It''s natural! It''s useless for anyone to follow the rules of our Qu family! " The bodyguard returned with a cold hum.


    Bai Yifei added: "but now District 4 has changed. It''s stipulated that lynching can''t be abused, let alone taking people''s lives at will. Don''t you know?"


    "Where''s the fool from?" The bodyguard sneered and said, "what''s changed? What forbids the abuse of lynching? It''s all stupid things put forward by outsiders. Do you think our Qu family will listen to them? "


    "If Mr. Qu is not in a good mood and doesn''t bother to pay attention to them, if he is in a bad mood one day, those outsiders will be obedient sooner or later by Mr. Qu!"


    "You boy, if you know better, don''t move forward, or you will be careful of your dog''s life!"


    As soon as he finished, Bai Yifei slapped his hand.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp sound, the man fell to the ground and died.


    Bai Yifei was very quick. He was very similar to Hong Jun before. He slapped him and killed him.


    "I''m in a bad mood today. I''m afraid I can''t control myself and let people see that it''s not good, so I didn''t bring any."


    And the remaining three people saw this scene, directly dumbfounded.


    There was a quick reaction, turning around and running, and shouting: "come on...


    however...


    " bang! "


    Bai Yifei raised his foot and directly kicked the man on the back. The man banged against the door, vomited blood, fell to the ground and died.


    "Don''t mess with me, or whoever comes will die!"


    Bai Yifei said this and went straight in.


    The other two were too scared to stop him.


    ...


    in the living room at this moment, those dignitaries are still fawning on Qu Lao.


    "With Mr. Qu leading us, we will certainly be able to overthrow those outsiders, and then District 4 will return to its original state."


    "Then I''ll recommend Mr. Qu to be the leader of No. 4 district."


    "I agree. I also recommend Qu Lao!"


    "I''m also..."


    Lu Fang, a fawning sweetheart, said with a smile: "thank you for your love, but I''m too old to be able to do what I want. It''s not appropriate, or I''d better forget it..."


    in fact, this is just a hypocritical refusal, and in the end, it''s hard to be gracious.


    Bai Yifei had more ideas about this kind of hypocrisy. He saw it as soon as he came in. He said in a cold voice, "you really don''t fit in!"


    When they heard the sound, they were all shocked and immediately looked back.


    Bai Yifei came in step by step, aiming at Qu Lao.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Someone suddenly asked.


    White also is not a facial expressionless reply way: "the outsider in your mouth."


    All the people were dumbfounded.


    The person who asked has never met Bai Yifei, but not everyone has.


    Half of them have met Bai Yifei and know that he destroyed the Hong family.


    He can even destroy the Hong family. They are not as powerful as the Hong family. In his eyes, they are like ants.


    So, after seeing him, they all started to tremble.


    Qu Lao saw Bai Yifei kill his bodyguard at the beginning, so he was afraid to see Bai Yifei, but after all, he was the leader of these people, and he wanted to face, so he pretended to be calm and said, "Bai Yifei, what are you doing here?"


    "I invited my friends to the party today, but I didn''t invite you!"Bai Yifei had come to him and said coldly, "I''ll send you to hell!"


    Words fall, everyone is surprised to get a cold breath.


    Only Qu Lao is calm, because according to Bai Yifei''s new regulations, Qu is always a civilian and can''t abuse lynching. Therefore, he is very determined that Bai Yifei will never kill him.


    So Qu Lao yelled: "Bai Yifei! This is not the place where you should come. You dare to be in front of me...


    "poof!"


    Before his words were finished, Bai Yifei took out a knife and poked it into Qu Lao''s chest.


    Eat suddenly stare big eyes, the whole person seems to be fixed.


    He couldn''t believe it. Bai Yifei actually did it.


    Then he looked down at the knife on his chest. He trembled and stretched out his wrinkled hand, trying to catch Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t give him a chance. After pulling out the knife, he kicked it.


    "Bang!"


    Even people with chairs directly kick to the ground.


    The people in the living room subconsciously held their breath and looked at Bai Yifei in horror.


    And Bai Yifei turned to scan the crowd, looked at them and said silently, "do you think I made the rules and regulations, so I have to set an example and abide by the rules and regulations? I can''t help you? "


    "Do you think that I have no way to deal with you, or even to please you?"


    Of course, no one dares to answer these words. They all bow their heads and dare not look at Bai Yifei.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Bai Yifei threw the knife on the ground.


    But Qu Lao trembled all over, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Bai Yifei didn''t even look at him. He turned to walk out and said, "the system is dead, and people are alive. What''s more, I stipulate that if more people can live a stable life, I don''t mind killing you all!"


    "Don''t think I''ll reason with you! There is no reason for you


    The rest still dare not look up or make any sound.


    Bai Yifei went to the door, paused, and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    After that, he left here.


    The dignitaries in the living room looked at each other, and then they all focused on the old man who had broken his breath.


    "Are we still on schedule?"


    "Are you stupid? Are you going to die? "


    "Yes, isn''t it good to live?"


    "Don''t provoke him any more!"


    Before that, they were full of confidence one by one, but after seeing that Qu was stabbed to death by Bai Yifei, they had no idea.


    Who would have thought that Bai Yifei would stab old Qu to death without saying anything when he came in. Who would have the courage to fight him?

 Chapter 811

    Bai Yifei, who came out of the hall, was surrounded by a group of bodyguards of Qu Lao.


    Bai also not only said lightly: "Qu Lao was killed by me."


    Then those people were stunned for a moment, then they scattered.


    Although they are shocked, they have been in blue island for a long time. What they always believe is that whoever can give them money is the boss. They will not have much loyalty.


    Moreover, some of them have recognized Bai Yifei.


    ...


    after going back, ye Huan and Lin Kuang look at Bai Yifei and ask, "has it been solved?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "kill me."


    "Killed?" Ye Huan and Lin Kuang are surprised.


    Bai Yifei nodded again.


    Ye Huan and Lin Kuang look at each other, and then ye Huan asks, "who did you kill?"


    "Qu Lao." White is not the way back.


    Ye Huan and Lin Kuang were surprised again. Then Lin Kuang asked him, "is this too direct?"


    "What else?" Bai Yifei looked at them, "isn''t it good to be simple and direct? What''s more, I''ve long wanted to kill this old thing! "


    Ye Huan and Lin Kuang: "now you can go back and let the workers work. No one will stop you." White is not light to say.


    So ye Huan and Lin Kuang left.


    After they left, only Bai Yifei and Changqiao were left in the room.


    Looking at Bai Yifei, Changqiao first handed him a cigarette and then asked, "what happened?"


    As a matter of fact, Bai Yifei does not always keep his emotions in his heart, but in his face, so it''s easy to see what his mood is now.


    Changqiao found something wrong. "You''re a little different today, and you''re a little grumpy."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile: "in fact, it is not. You know I have a problem of indecision. Now I want to change it."


    Hearing this, Changqiao hesitated and asked, "really nothing happened?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    In fact, Bai Yifei is not sure what happened. He can also ask Zhang Huabin, or Chang Qiao, and all the people present at that time.


    But he didn''t dare.


    He''s afraid that the outcome is the last thing he wants.


    Walking out of the office, Bai Yifei went to his room while thinking about problems.


    Now that Chaoyang City has stabilized, it can be completely managed by Changqiao. Besides, there are ye''s and Lin''s families here. There will be no problem. All of them can be withdrawn.


    And Bai Yifei himself is planning to go back to the Treasury and tell them the latest things.


    The main purpose of their coming to blue island this time is to escape temporarily, and the other is to attract Taoist priest, Liang Weichao and the person behind them.


    However, the Taoist priest already knows that he is in blue island, and the people behind him will take action soon.


    But he can''t cope with only a Taoist priest, not to mention Liang Weichao and the man behind him, so he has to go back to the vault first and follow Ziyi and Qinhua, so he is safer.


    Thinking all the way, I went to the door of my room. When I was about to open the door, I found that the door of the next room had opened. There were two people, Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang.


    Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang carry a big backpack on their own and leave quickly in a panic. They don''t notice Bai Yifei at all.


    White also not see appearance, not from frown, then followed past.


    Because Bai also explained that they are not prisoners and do not need house arrest, so they can move freely here.


    So no one cares where they go, they just leave the building.


    When Bai Yifei came to the door, a man in black asked Bai Yifei, "do you want me to follow them?"


    "No, I''ll go." Bai Yifei shook his head and returned.


    After that, he followed him.


    Bai Yifei looked at the figure of the two brothers and sisters leaving, and thought: is it because I am too indecisive that the situation today is caused?


    If he was more decisive, would he be more magnanimous in the face of Liu Xiaoying, and even Liu Xiaoying would not...


    Bai Yifei shook his head, and he did not dare to think about it any more.


    But after he killed Qu Lao, his depressed mood was a little better.


    What he said to Changqiao before was not perfunctory, but he really felt that maybe he really should change this problem.


    Now he wants to solve the grudge between him and Lu Miaomiao, so he wants to go with him in person.


    As for the final result, he doesn''t care. What he cares more now is that he doesn''t want to be wronged and hated like this any more.


    Bai Yifei and Miao Miao left the official building completely.


    And Bai Yifei doesn''t know. In another building not far away from the building, Liu Xiaoying, pale and weak, is looking at Bai Yifei without blinking.Just then, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out, "you still can''t put it down."


    Liu Xiaoying was not surprised, but looked at Bai Yifei''s figure and shook her head faintly: "it must be put down."


    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "why don''t you fight for it? Even if there is no result, at least you have won it. "


    Liu Xiaoying smelt speech wry smile, "even if know oneself will die, he also has no words to say to me, I still go to contend for what?"


    "After that, did you really become a stranger?" The woman asked again.


    Liu Xiaoying turns around slowly and looks at the woman standing behind him. She is no other than Liang Yu who disappeared from the ship.


    "No one can tell what will happen in the future."


    Liang Yu looks at him light way: "so, you still can''t put down."


    Liu Xiaoying gave a bitter smile and shook her head. Then she looked up at Liang Yu and asked him, "what about you? You also...


    "no!" Liang Yu denied immediately, "I didn''t! I can''t be with him! "


    Liang Yu, who used to have a faint expression, now has to smile bitterly, "I''m different from you. No one will care about me in this world."


    Even if it was the purple clothes that had comforted her.


    Because when Ziyi accepted Bai Yifei as an apprentice, Ziyi told her that Bai Yifei was more important, and no matter what needs Bai Yifei had, she would meet him unconditionally.


    So no one really cares about her.


    She was abandoned by the world.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying suddenly asked: "by the way, you haven''t told me, how did you come here?"


    Liang Yu paused, then said with a smile: "come to relax, just met you, and take care of you by the way."


    After that, Liang Yu helped Liu Xiaoying to the bedside and said, "you''d better have a good rest. Now it''s not suitable to stand by the window and blow."


    Liu Xiaoying smiles and lies on the bed.


    ...


    Bai Yifei came to the cemetery with Miao and Miao brothers and saw them kowtow to their parents and burn paper.


    Bai Yifei stood quietly by the tree behind them.


    When the paper was almost finished, Lu Miaomiao hesitated and asked Lu Yang, "Xiao Yang, do we really want to do this?"


    Lu Yang sneered, looked at the tombstone and said, "elder sister, don''t you want to avenge your parents and elder sister?"


    "Of course not..." Lu Miaomiao shook his head immediately.


    Lu Yang then said, "don''t hesitate, just do it."


    Lu Miaomiao''s face turned pale.


    After hearing their conversation, Bai Yifei was a little curious. What did they say?


    Bai Yifei had some interests, so he didn''t come out to expose them.


    After burning the paper and kowtowing, they got up and went out.


    Bai Yifei evaded their sight and followed them again after they left.

 Chapter 812

    Instead of going back to the official building, they walked in another direction and gradually walked out of Chaoyang City.


    Bai Yifei found something wrong.


    Both of them are very young, and they have been growing up under the protection of a long way. They must have never left Chaoyang City.


    Where are they going out of Chaoyang now? What do you want to do?


    In blue island, only Chaoyang City has peace. Other districts are no different from Chaoyang City before. Where do they have the courage to face these?


    After thinking about it, Bai Yifei thought, "no! There''s an insider


    "Damn it! Where the hell are you from? " Bai Yifei continued to follow him as he gritted his teeth.


    All the way to a dirt road, a truck stopped on the road.


    Sister and brother ran to the truck, did not know what to say to the driver, and soon got on the truck compartment.


    The truck started immediately.


    Bai Yifei wanted to stop them.


    But at this time, another truck came from Chaoyang City.


    Bai Yifei stopped after thinking about it and stopped the truck when it came close to him.


    After stopping, the co pilot of the truck drilled out a man, who was Changqiao''s hand, the man with big earrings, "where is boss Bai going?"


    Bai Yifei immediately opened the door and got into the car, then pointed to the truck in front and said, "keep up with the truck in front."


    The driver hesitated and didn''t start.


    The earring man immediately turned his head and said, "drive, what are you doing in a daze? The white eldest brother''s words don''t listen to? "


    The driver just started the car and chased out.


    When the car was driving on the road, the earring man said to Bai Yifei, "boss Bai, some of the materials you subsidized have arrived. Boss asked me to pick them up."


    After that, he stopped for a moment and asked Bai Yifei, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. You''re going to...


    Bai Yifei replied faintly:" I found that the car in front of me doesn''t look like the car in Chaoyang City, so I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Will boss Bai go alone?" The earring man couldn''t help laughing, "why don''t you bring two people together?"


    Bai Yifei said, "just look in the past, but don''t do it."


    The earring man nodded with a smile, "that doesn''t need to take so many people."


    Earring man his name is Sun Jun, Sun Jun also said to Bai: "white boss, to the dock can''t take you, otherwise delay time, boss will scold me."


    After a pause, Sun Jun said, "if you can''t, please give him a call to explain."


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly, "no need."


    Then there was no voice in the car.


    ...


    after more than an hour, they saw the blue sea.


    When Bai Yifei saw this scene, he felt a thump in his heart.


    The truck in front of them had already driven into the dock of blue island and turned right, but their car could only stop at the entrance of the dock.


    Sun Jun said sorry: "white boss, I''m really sorry, can only come here."


    However, Bai is not motionless sitting in the car, does not seem to want to go down.


    Sun Jun Leng for a while, some anxious, and some embarrassed, "white boss, that... Otherwise, you''d better call our boss?"


    Bai Yifei suddenly sneered, "Sun Jun."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Sun Jun saw that Bai didn''t call his name, but he was still a little stunned.


    Bai Yifei turns his head and stares at him with deep eyes.


    Sun Jun is very uncomfortable when he looks at him like this, and he has a kind of flustered feeling. He subconsciously dodges, "boss Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei just looked at him and asked, "do you know that you betrayed him?"


    "No, it''s not betraying him. To be exact, does he know you want me to die?"


    Words fall, Sun Jun shocked stare big eyes, "white boss, what do you mean? How could I betray the boss? "


    Bai Yifei stared at him and said coldly, "when I first met you, I didn''t ask you how you just appeared, but you took the initiative to explain to me."


    "But according to what I know about you during this period, don''t you always look down on me? How can you be polite to me? The attitude along the way is completely opposite to that before. "


    "One more thing, I don''t know where the car in front will go, but you know that the car goes to the dock, because you said it can only take me to the dock."


    Sun Jun was stunned on the spot.


    Bai Yifei pointed to the entrance of the wharf and continued: "before parking, you were tidying up your clothes. You didn''t look up, but you know that the car in front of you turned right after entering the wharf."


    As soon as he finished, Bai Yifei immediately took out a dagger and stabbed sun Jun.Sun Jun saw this just now of Zheng Leng and surprised have long been gone, replaced by the cruel and cold.


    However, it is a pity that the strength of Sun Jun and Bai Yifei is different. When they fight, Sun Jun can''t fight Bai Yifei.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    Sun Jun crashed into the window of the truck, the glass broke, and then the whole person flew out.


    Bai Yifei immediately jumped out of the car.


    The driver didn''t know what happened. Seeing him get off, he subconsciously wanted to get off, but Bai Yifei kicked the door and left him in the car.


    Bai Yifei goes to Sun Jun and looks at him coldly, "why?"


    "What more reason?" Sun Jun sneered and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, struggling to get up.


    Bai Yifei stepped down and made him unable to get up. Sun Jun could only stare at Bai Yifei, "blame yourself for being stupid. What else can I ask?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I know why I asked you if Changqiao knew this, not whether you want to kill me or he wants to kill me?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Why talk about it?" Has the final say, brother Sun Jun, "my elder brother is the ruler of Chaoyang City. I can say that you are the last one, and my eldest brother will certainly be unhappy."


    White also not light way: "no matter what you say, I won''t believe is long steep, I won''t doubt him."


    "And I just want to know why you want to kill me? What do you want to do to bring me here on purpose? "


    He made friends with Changqiao because he knew each other''s character. That''s why he became friends. Otherwise, when he killed Cong Youwei and Changqiao avenged him, they were enemies.


    What''s more, when he and the Taoist priest fight in the villa of the Business League, Changqiao also gives up his life to help him, and he won''t doubt Changqiao any more.


    The purpose of Sun Jun''s saying this is to make Bai Yifei doubt Changqiao.


    Seeing that Bai Yifei didn''t believe him, Sun Jun suddenly roared, "are you stupid? You don''t believe it


    White also not light say: "because he is long steep."


    "Damn it Sun Jun spat angrily.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he stepped on him heavily: "don''t waste time, say or not?"


    Sun Jun''s face was trampled and deformed, but he still said stubbornly, "what if you don''t say it?"


    "I''ll kill you if I don''t say it, so as not to waste my time." White is not light to say.


    When Bai Yifei killed for the first time, he was so scared that his legs softened. But now, he doesn''t feel like killing at all.


    It''s like doing too much, no matter what it is, it will feel very dull.


    When Sun Jun heard this, he suddenly asked happily, "if I say it, will you let me go?"


    "No Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    Sun Jun''s eyes widened and roared: "it''s not the same whether I say it or not?"


    White also not light tunnel: "in case you said?"


    "You..." Sun Jun was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Sun Jun is unwilling, so he hugs Bai Yifei''s leg with both hands and wants to throw him down.


    But it''s a pity that when it comes to throwing people down, Bai Yifei is really good at it.

 Chapter 813

    After Sun Jun embraces Bai Yifei''s legs, he wants to stand up and overturn Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei immediately bends his knee and presses it against Sun Jun''s arm.


    Bai Yifei''s other hand pinched Sun Jun''s neck from behind and squeezed it hard.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    After the scream, Sun Jun directly fell to the ground, no longer have the strength.


    Just now, Bai Yifei broke his cervical vertebra. Even if he survived, he could only spend the rest of his life in bed.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly didn''t want to kill him.


    So Bai Yifei didn''t care about him. He turned and walked to the wharf.


    But after a few steps, he thought of something and said softly, "by the way, your surname is sun, so you should be sun Mingjian''s illegitimate son."


    "It''s really an eye opener. There are still people who want to avenge sun Mingjian."


    He shook his head as he spoke.


    And Bai Yifei''s words, but let Sun Jun whole person stare big eyes, shocked beyond comparison.


    "How could it be?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Damn, you fuckin ''killed me!"


    But no matter how he yells, Bai Yifei ignores him and walks directly into the dock.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly wants to understand why Sun Jun and Changqiao have the same strength, but he wants to recognize Changqiao as the boss.


    As the most powerful vice chairman of the Beijing Business League, sun Mingjian is also romantic. He can''t have only one son outside, so he must have many illegitimate children.


    Bai Yifei killed sun Mingjian, so his illegitimate son would avenge him.


    Sun Jun''s strength can''t compete with Bai Yifei. If he wants revenge, he can''t just fight hard now, so he tries his best to become Changqiao''s younger brother.


    He knows that Changqiao stopped the Zhu family for Bai Yifei that day, so Changqiao and Bai Yifei are in the same group. In this case, they will meet one day.


    Sun Jun was shocked because he never disclosed these to anyone. How did Bai Yifei know?


    Can you guess just by guess?


    Sun Jun suddenly realized that even if he was still intact, he could not kill Bai Yifei in the future.


    Because Bai is not too smart.


    In fact, Bai Yifei is just a confused guess, with no actual basis.


    He just thinks that Sun Jun wants to slander Changqiao and kill Bai Yifei, which shows that they are his common enemies, but he wants to kill Bai Yifei more, which shows that he hates Bai Yifei more.


    And Bai is not the person Changqiao offended together. It seems that there is no one else except sun Mingjian. In addition, Sun Jun''s surname is sun, so he has this guess.


    ...


    Bai Yifei walked right after entering the wharf.


    After walking for a while, I found a big ship on the right. There was a man on the deck waving to him, just like friends waving.


    But Bai also knows that they can never be friends.


    Because this man is the younger martial brother of Taoist priest.


    After seeing him, Bai Yifei understood what happened before and after.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest contacted Sun Jun in advance, and then asked Sun Jun to secretly encourage Lu''s brothers and sisters to attract Bai Yifei to come here.


    This is a trap specially set for him.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest or Taoist priest, even if they had already planned, they would definitely be Bai Yifei. Even if they knew it was a trap, they would jump down without hesitation.


    It''s true.


    Bai Yifei got on the boat without any hesitation.


    On the deck, seeing Lu Yang and Lu Miaomiao huddled in the corner, Lu Yang glared at Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei, you''re dead today!"


    Bai didn''t just take a cold look at Lu Yang. Lu Yang''s pupils shrank and stepped back.


    Then Bai Yifei turned his eyes to the elder martial brother of Taoist priest.


    At this time, the ship started, gradually away from the dock.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest looked at Bai Yifei and said, "dare you choose alone?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head without hesitation and said, "I dare not."


    Younger martial brother of Taoist priest:...


    younger martial brother of Taoist priest was stunned. He looked at Bai Yifei as if he had never known him. "It''s not like you to recognize him so soon!"


    Bai Yifei glanced at him lightly. "I can''t beat you, but I still have to go up to look for death. Am I that stupid?"


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest stopped for a moment and nodded: "that''s not true."


    In the past, Bai Yifei was a stupid man in the eyes of Taoist priest and him, but after several competitions, they had to admit that Bai Yifei was not only not stupid, but also very smart.


    Taoist elder martial brother looked at him and said faintly, "please come inside."


    Bai is not expressionless. In fact, he has one hand in his trouser pocket and wants to call Chen Aojiao secretly to inform them.


    Because before seeing the younger brother of Taoist priest, he didn''t connect this matter, and he didn''t know that Taoist priest deliberately set a trap for himself, so he didn''t inform anyone.But unfortunately, the younger martial brother of Taoist priest looked at Bai Yifei with a smile and said, "who would like to inform you? Don''t waste your time. The signal is blocked here. "


    Bai Yifei pauses, then takes out his hand as if nothing had happened and strides into the cabin.


    After all, it''s a big ship, so it has a lot of space. After Bai Yifei came in, he saw the Taoist priest sitting on a futon with his knees crossed in the open hall, closing his eyes and meditating.


    If it wasn''t for modern times, I''m afraid I would think he was practicing Taoism.


    And after Bai Yifei saw him, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom: Damn it! He was there, too!


    If the two sides come together to fight with him, Bai is not naturally afraid.


    But if you fight alone with Taoist priest, it''s pure death.


    Bai Yifei is only a three-level senior, while Taoist priest is a two-level senior. There is a big difference in strength, so there is no chance of winning.


    Even if he becomes crazy, he is not the opponent of Taoist priest.


    ...


    at this time, Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang come in.


    After they saw Bai Yifei, their eyes were full of hatred, but Lu Miaomiao also had a complex emotion that people could not see clearly.


    Lu Yang felt relieved and said with a laugh, "Bai Yifei, how about it? You know you''re going to die today? Are you afraid? Is it hopeless? "


    Bai Yifei ignored Lu Yang. Instead, he went to the Taoist priest and sat down beside him. He asked, "you are trying to invite me here to see you meditate here?"


    The Taoist priest finally opened his eyes, looked at Bai Yifei and said, "personally, you killed my younger martial brother. I should kill you and avenge him."


    "As for the overall situation, you have broken my situation many times, and I should kill you."


    "But you are lucky to be selected by Ziyi and become the candidate of the third Treasury."


    "The big boss''s purpose is also very clear, so she asked me to tell you that if you agree to cooperate, then what he said before is still true. After the success of the project in the future, the benefits promised to you will never be less."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "what if I refuse to cooperate?"


    "I have another idea here." The way long light says.


    White also not pick eyebrow to look at him, "say to listen to?"


    Taoist priest looks at Bai Yifei with a faint smile, which makes Bai Yifei very surprised.


    "Work with me." Said the Taoist priest.


    White also not smell speech also smile, "big brother, can have a little brain?"? Liang Weichao is to get the Treasury, so he can cooperate with me. How about you? And for what? "


    "What''s more, I''d better cooperate with you than with Liang Weichao, so that my personal safety can be more guaranteed."

 Chapter 814

    The Taoist priest just shook his head and said, "we all know you and I, and we are mortal enemies, so what we say is more direct and you should believe it."


    Bai Yifei: "what kind of logic?


    Just because we are enemies, I want you to die, and you want me to die, so what you say is from the heart?


    Bai Yifei was speechless for a while, then he asked, "then I want to know what you will give me if I cooperate with you?"


    "I''ll give you an island, but it''s not a blue island. You''ll stay on the island all your life. You can do whatever you want on the island." The Taoist priest said lightly.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei said with a smile: "it''s really straightforward."


    The Taoist priest really knows how to use people''s heart.


    He didn''t promise him to be rich together as Liang Weichao did. Instead, he locked Bai Yifei on an island.


    This is more credible than what Liang Weichao said. What''s more, what Bai Yifei has always wanted is nothing more than a stable life with his family and friends.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything about it, but pointed to Lu Yang and Lu Miaomiao and said, "what about them? If they really succeed, they are great heroes. What are you going to do with them? "


    Lu Miao Miao and Lu Yang see this Leng for a moment, and then look at the Taoist priest with a little uneasiness.


    Sun Jun colludes with Taoist priest secretly, and then Sun Jun encourages Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang to deliberately bring Bai Yifei here, which can be regarded as a great achievement.


    But the Taoist priest said faintly: "just two insignificant little people. If you promise to cooperate with me, they will be dealt with by you."


    "Kill them, too?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The Taoist priest nodded and agreed with Bai Yifei.


    The Taoist priest nodded, which made Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang pale.


    Then Lu Yang said anxiously: "Taoist master, uncle Sun said..."


    but before he finished speaking, Lu Miaomiao pulled him and said, "what else can we say? We are just chess pieces, which is insignificant to them."


    Therefore, they have no right to decide their own life and death.


    Lu Yang is dull.


    In fact, Bai Yifei didn''t really want to kill Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang. He just wanted them to see how cold-blooded the Taoist priest was and how stupid they were.


    The Taoist priest naturally understands Bai Yifei''s intention, but he doesn''t care about these little people. It doesn''t matter if they know, so he follows Bai Yifei''s words.


    Then Bai Yifei asked, "what if I refuse to cooperate?"


    "Simple, just kill you." The Taoist priest said lightly, "we already know the location of the third vault. As for how to get in, we will always find a way."


    Bai Yifei thought about it and then asked, "what if I pretend to promise to save my life?"


    "I naturally have a way to make you really cooperate with me." The Taoist answered lightly.


    Bai did not ask any more, but thought in silence.


    The Taoist priest did not urge him to think for himself.


    What Bai Yifei is thinking about now is not whether to answer the Taoist priest''s cooperation, but how to escape.


    But Bai also can''t think too long. After all, the longer the boat leaves for the sea, the farther away it will be from the blue island, and the less chance it will be for him to escape.


    So, not long after, Bai Yifei said seriously: "I think well, I want to run away."


    On one side, Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang look at Bai Yifei in surprise.


    But the Taoist priest didn''t have any expression, just said faintly: "then try."


    Just after saying this, five level two masters came into the hall and stood on both sides of Bai Yifei.


    But the Taoist priest is in front of him, and his younger martial brother is behind him. In this way, all four directions are blocked.


    Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest looked arrogant. "Do you think you can escape?"


    Bai Yifei shrugged and said, "I''m only a third level player, but you are all second level players. How can you fight?"


    The Taoist priest looked at him without expression.


    The elder martial brother of Taoist priest sneered and said, "I have self-knowledge. I tell you, my elder martial brother only cooperates with you because he thinks highly of you. If you are smart, you''d better... Fuck!"


    In the middle of his speech, Bai Yifei suddenly moved.


    Bai Yifei turns around and rushes to the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest. He punches him on the chest. The younger martial brother of the Taoist priest doesn''t hold still, and his figure retreats several steps.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would make a sudden move. He didn''t expect that if he wanted to escape, he would break through from his direction.


    After all, his strength is second only to the Taoist priest, and the best breakthrough is naturally the two second level low-level high.


    But Bai is not just a trick, because this action hit the younger martial brother of Taoist priest, but let several other level 2 experts react and attack him quickly.


    Even if it''s a second level master, it''s not easy to win against Bai, let alone several now.Because of this, the Taoist priest will be as calm as ever, and the expression on his face has not changed.


    So many second level masters, Bai Yifei wants to escape. It''s impossible.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei was hit by two level two masters at the same time. He flew out in an instant. Then he bumped through the board behind him and went to another room.


    The room is on the side of the hall, like a storage room.


    One of the second level masters snorted coldly: "I don''t know the height of the world is just rubbish!"


    After that, he stepped into the hole and wanted to find out Bai Yifei.


    On the other hand, Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang''s face turned whiter and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    They are ambivalent now. They hope that Bai Yifei will be killed by them, so that they won''t be killed by Bai Yifei. At the same time, they think that Bai Yifei will kill these people.


    But they all realized clearly that Bai couldn''t beat them at all, even one of them.


    Each of them has a proud smile on his face and is confident in his own strength.


    Therefore, they all stood in the same place and let the second level master go in alone.


    The younger martial brother of the Taoist priest spat and said, "no matter how smart you are, you are just as vulnerable to attack in the face of absolute strength. If you want to run away, you are delusional!"


    But more than ten seconds have passed, and the second level master hasn''t brought out Bai Yifei.


    At this time, they noticed something was wrong.


    One of them yelled to the people inside: "starling, what''s the matter? Why don''t you take it out quickly? "


    Just after shouting, people called myna came out.


    But what shocked everyone was that he didn''t come out with Bai Yifei. Instead, he covered his neck and came out with both eyes.


    The neck that is covered by him is bleeding, the blood flows out along his fingers, how can''t cover.


    After a few steps, he fell to the ground and died.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The Taoist priest''s facial expression a Su, finally had some slight changes.


    "Starling, what''s the matter?" The second level master who was shouting just now was surprised.


    While saying that, he went to the body of myna and took a look at it. Then he went to the hole without believing in evil.


    But as soon as he got to the hole, he saw a pair of blood red eyes staring at him.


    Subconsciously, he widened his eyes and was shocked.


    Then the scarlet eyes rushed at him.


    The second level master was scared straight back, and then flustered with a punch.


    "Ah


    The second level master''s fist fell on Bai Yifei''s shoulder, but it didn''t take long. It seemed that Bai Yifei had rebounded. The force rushed back to him and broke his arm.


    The next moment, Bai Yifei suddenly accelerated, followed the backward level two master, hit him in the head.

 Chapter 815

    The second level master was not beaten to fly out, but directly smashed his head.


    "Bang!"


    The second level master''s head is like an exploding bomb, suddenly explodes.


    Blood all over the place!


    Brain overflowing!


    The moment of explosion, you can see the expression on his face, is shocked and eyes full of fear.


    Then, only the second level master of his body fell to the ground, and the blood flowed out along his neck.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The Taoist priest stood up in shock.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest was even more surprised.


    The other two level masters all showed a look of fear in their eyes.


    Lu Miaomiao and his brother were scared to hide in the corner, shaking like a sieve.


    That''s two second level masters. They were killed like this!


    Such strength is how terrible!


    White is not what it looks like now, with white hair and red eyes like blood. To them, it looks like a devil from hell.


    So, subconsciously, they all held their breath.


    The first one to react was the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest. He immediately yelled, "let''s go together. He can''t stay any longer!"


    At first, they disdained Bai Yifei''s strength, but seeing the scene just now, their disdain turned into panic and dignification.


    Even the Taoist priest at this moment was shocked.


    The remaining three second level masters come back and rush to Bai Yifei.


    They were lucky to think that Bai Yifei was able to kill the two second level masters. The first was because he was careless, and the second was because he didn''t react and didn''t have time to fight back.


    But now Bai Yifei is in this state. His strength is above the second level middle level, but below the second level high level. So three second level middle level and low level masters can deal with Bai Yifei at the same time, and their strength is almost the same.


    Four people fight together in an instant, you punch me.


    One of them was kicked out by Bai Yifei, but at the same time, Bai Yifei was hit by the other two with fists at the same time, and he also flew out.


    After falling to the ground, Bai Yifei was about to get up, so he fell to the ground again. At the same time, there was a sharp pain in his stomach.


    It turned out that the younger martial brother of Taoist priest rushed over while Bai Yifei was flying out, took out a dagger and thrust it into Bai Yifei''s stomach.


    The three second level masters saw this and were very happy, so they rushed over.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest was also proud: "smelly boy, after all, he still couldn''t fight..."


    but before he finished speaking, he found something wrong.


    Because after being stabbed, Bai Yifei didn''t want to pull out the knife. Instead, he stretched out his hand and held the wrist of the younger martial brother of Taoist priest.


    The next moment, white is not that pair of scarlet eyes, staring at the Taoist elder martial brother.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest was shocked when he was seen. Subconsciously, he was afraid and wanted to retreat.


    But his wrist was caught by Bai Yifei. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless for him to step back. He couldn''t break Bai Yifei''s hand.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest is silly.


    He is a master of the second level, two levels higher than Bai Yifei, but he can''t earn Bai Yifei''s hand, which shocked him.


    He couldn''t manage so much because of his fear. He wanted to hit Bai Yifei''s head with a slap.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei suddenly roared, "ah!"


    Then Bai Yifei''s hand made a great effort to hold the hand of the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest and pull it back, while the other hand pressed the other shoulder of the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest and pushed it forward.


    "Zilla!"


    "Ah


    The voice of the clothes breaking and the scream of the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest sounded at the same time.


    Bai Yifei used his own strength to tear off one of the elder martial brother''s arms.


    The younger martial brother of the Taoist priest was bleeding from his shoulder and screamed ferociously. The hand was dragged by Bai Yifei, and the blood was dripping to the ground.


    This scene is horrible and bloody.


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s appearance is like tearing a piece of paper. It''s simple and easy, but it makes people fear for no reason.


    The three level-2 masters rushed up with cold sweat.


    Is this still human?


    So, before they rush past, they instinctively want to retreat.


    The person who has stepped back slowly can only be said to have bad luck.


    Bai Yifei throws the elder martial brother''s arm, and he subconsciously reaches out to stop it.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei suddenly rushed in front of him and hit him in the stomach.


    With a "puff" sound, Bai Yifei''s hand directly penetrated his body and came out from behind.


    That person can only stare big eyes, inconceivable looking at Bai Yifei''s arm.


    White also not fierce of a dint, drew out own arm, that two level master then suddenly fall to the ground.Another one died.


    Bai Yifei''s fist is full of blood, bright red, looking extremely terrible.


    And Bai also not now only has one idea, that is to kill.


    Bai Yifei looked around and looked for the target again. Then he found the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest who fell to the ground because he had broken an arm.


    So he rushed over.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother, help me Seeing this, the younger martial brother immediately cried out with real fear in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei rushed over and raised his foot to kick the head of the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest.


    Just then, the Taoist priest finally moved.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he came between them, and then clapped his fingers and palms at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei raised his fist and gave the Taoist a penetrating smile.


    But it''s a pity that the strength of Taoist priest belongs to the second level, which is close to the first level.


    So after one fist and one palm, Bai Yifei immediately felt a huge force attacking him.


    The dark energy in the palm of Taoist priest''s hand is transmitted to Bai Yifei''s body. He wants to absorb the dark energy as before and then return it to Taoist priest.


    However, the Taoist priest''s dark strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As soon as he entered Bai Yifei''s body, he couldn''t bear it.


    That force ran wildly in his body, then suddenly exploded, and he was blown out.


    Bai Yifei can''t help flying backwards, hitting Lu Miaomiao''s sister and brother, but it hasn''t stopped.


    "Bang!"


    Three people flew straight out of the window, fell on the deck and finally broke the railing.


    "Dong!"


    They all fell into the sea.


    The Taoist priest immediately flashed to the deck and found that all three of them had fallen into the sea. His face became gloomy.


    The Taoist priest also has his own selfishness and desire.


    When he knew the location of the Treasury, he wanted to cooperate with Bai Yifei to get the Treasury and kill Liang Weichao.


    That''s why he led Bai Yifei to the boat and let it sail to the sea. At the same time, he also wanted to prevent Bai Yifei from escaping and help him.


    But what happened?


    Cooperation was not negotiated, but people were thrown into the sea.


    The Taoist priest lost some of his strength in vain. He was very depressed.


    Back in the hall, the Taoist came to his younger martial brother''s life and pressed his broken arm with his hand.


    He wanted some blood to stop the bleeding, but it didn''t work.

 Chapter 816

    Because his arm was torn off, not cut off, the blood vessels at the fracture had been broken inside for a long time.


    The elder martial brother of Taoist priest rolled all over the ground in pain, "elder martial brother... Ah... It hurts so much... Elder martial brother..."


    Taoist priest looked at him and closed his eyes silently and said, "it won''t hurt any more soon."


    Then the Taoist priest pressed his palm on the center of his brow.


    The younger martial brother of Taoist priest widened his eyes and died before he could say a word.


    And the remaining two level two masters no longer dare to underestimate Bai Yifei. Up to now, their legs are still weak, and their fear has never gone away.


    ...


    when the sky is blue, like the sea, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    There are several big white clouds floating on the calm sea, and small islands and reefs that are hard to find are floating on the sea below the big white clouds.


    When Bai Yifei woke up, he found himself lying under a big tree, the shadow of the leaves blocking the hot sun.


    The voices of Lu''s brothers and sisters rang out not far away.


    "Second sister, why did you drag him up?" Lu Yang''s voice was a little weak. It sounded like he was hurt.


    Lu Miaomiao didn''t know what she was doing, and her voice was weak, but she was more powerful than Lu Yang. "Do you want to live?"


    "Of course Lu Yang replied, I''m afraid no one doesn''t want to live.


    Lu Miaomiao said helplessly: "do you think we can go back to blue island from the sea?"


    Lu Yang was silent for a moment, and his tone seemed to be weaker. "Can''t..."


    it''s the first time that their sister and brother came out of blue island. They haven''t seen the outside world. How can they know how to go back to blue island?


    Lu Miaomiao said bitterly: "he should know that we can only live by him, but... I don''t know if he can forgive us for what we did before?"


    "Second sister, he is our enemy. How can we beg him?" Lu Yang said angrily.


    Lu Miaomiao turned his head and looked at Lu Yang, then said softly, "do you remember Uncle Huang? You fell into the river when you were three years old. He saved you


    "Why do you say this?" Lu Yang is not happy.


    Lu Miaomiao said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Huang used all his strength to save you. You were saved, but he was washed away by the river."


    "At that time, Aunt Huang said she didn''t blame you. It''s not your fault. It''s uncle Huang''s own bad life."


    "Xiao Yang, from small to large, everyone dotes on you, which makes you never touch the real world. You have a lot of wrong ideas."


    "In your incorrect idea, you think he is our enemy, that''s why you hate him so much."


    Lu Yang was even more unhappy with Lu Miaomiao''s words and said angrily, "what''s wrong with my idea? Didn''t he kill our family? Also, since you say so, is elder sister''s idea wrong? "


    "Why do you want to speak for this enemy? You''re not my sister, are you the Lu family? "


    After hearing this, Lu Miaomiao was very helpless. He could only sigh and did not persuade Lu Yang.


    In fact, she couldn''t figure out whether they should hate Bai Yifei or thank him?


    Lu Miaomiao said in a soft voice, "you should have a good rest and recover your strength first."


    After that, she seemed to be doing something.


    Bai Yifei turns around and finds that Lu Miaomiao has a piece of wood in his hand, and then goes to earn another piece of wood.


    Obviously, it''s a fire.


    On the vast sea, there is only this island and reef, and a barren island and reef has nothing.


    They are afraid that they will be washed up on the islands and reefs after a lifetime of luck, instead of being submerged in the sea or feeding sharks.


    But Bai Yifei''s mobile phones and lighters are all soaked in water, and there is no way to use them.


    It is almost impossible for them to leave here for a short time and return to the blue island, so they can only stay on the island temporarily.


    If you stay, you must drink water and eat, so fire is also essential.


    With fire, you can not only keep warm, but also cook and eat. Maybe at night, you can use it to expel unknown dangers.


    Bai Yifei suddenly wants to laugh when he sees Lu Miaomiao''s insistence on making fire.


    In this way, Bai Yifei can make a fire. She has the same surname as Bai Yifei.


    ...


    an hour has passed.


    Lu Miaomiao was sweating all over, but there was no spark at all.


    And Lu Yang has fallen asleep beside him.


    Lu Miaomiao had no patience. He threw the stick aside and said, "I can''t make a fire after so long. Forget it. I''d better find out if there are any wild fruits."


    The reef is covered with some plants, perhaps with wild fruits.After Lu Miaomiao got up, Bai Yifei watched Lu Miaomiao go deep. Then he found that the hem of Lu Miaomiao''s skirt was somehow broken.


    Bai also didn''t think that it might have been cut when he was washed onto the reef.


    Lu Miaomiao was a little scared. He was very careful when he went inside.


    It''s evening now, and it will be dark soon.


    Bai Yifei thought for a moment. If there is no fire after dark, they may not be able to support it.


    So after Lu Miaomiao left, Bai Yifei reluctantly propped up his body and sat up, but there was a sharp pain in his stomach.


    Bai Yifei looked down and found that there was a dagger in his stomach. Fortunately, the dagger was not very deep and did not go deep into the viscera.


    But even so, Bai also not or shed a lot of blood, and soaked in the sea, some swelling and white above.


    Bai Yifei looked at the dagger, gritted his teeth and grasped the front end of the dagger. He pulled the dagger fiercely and pulled it out.


    A lot of blood came out at the moment of pulling it out.


    Bai Yifei tore one of his sleeves and bandaged it randomly, then tightened it to stop bleeding.


    After that, he leaned against the tree trunk for a long time to relax.


    After relaxation, he slowly got up and found some firewood and some hay nearby.


    Then he cut the cloth on some clothes with a dagger and put it under the sun.


    Then he took out the mobile phone. Anyway, it was useless, so he smashed it, took out the small camera inside, and used the small convex lens to aim at the sun and the rags and hay on the ground.


    Soon the hay was burning.


    Originally, he just wanted to have a try, because this is the method he once saw on the Internet, but he didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    Then Bai Yifei put those on the fire just now and put them up slowly after they were burned.


    After that, I went under the big tree again, ready to have a rest.


    But at this time, suddenly came a scream.


    "Ah


    The voice is Lu Miaomiao''s.


    A person in the depths of the forest is likely to encounter danger, so Bai did not even think about it, so he did not hesitate to find the past.


    After walking for a short time, I found Lu Miaomiao lying on the ground, and a field of wild fruits fell beside her.


    Bai Yifei went to have a look and found that Lu Miaomiao''s calf had a cut, bleeding.


    Look at Lu Miaomiao''s posture again, and you will understand.


    It should be that she stepped on the moss and accidentally slipped on the ground. Only then could she be cut by the branches on the ground and fainted at the same time.


    Bai Yifei was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter anything dangerous.


    So Bai Yifei quickly pulled off another sleeve and bandaged her calf.


    Lu Miaomiao has already fainted. If you want her to leave here, you have to take her back.


    However, seeing this scene reminds Bai Yifei of what happened to Qiqi on the blue island.


    At the thought of Qiqi, I began to worry again.


    I don''t know what''s going on over there, Qiqi?


    What''s Meng Qing''s purpose?


    At that time, the Taoist priest said that if he pretended to agree, he said that he had a way to get him to agree.

 Chapter 817

    Let Bai Yifei have to think, is it related to Qiqi?


    Bai Yifei didn''t know all this and couldn''t do anything. In the end, he could only shake his head and carry Lu Miaomiao back to where they used to be.


    It''s getting dark.


    Bai Yifei is very weak. This is a symptom that occurs every time he goes into a crazy state and recovers. After soaking in the sea for such a long time, he is injured again. He is tired both physically and mentally.


    At last, Bai Yifei fell asleep.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it has been, Bai Yifei has been awakened by the cold.


    Because of the sun during the day, the temperature will be very high, but at night when the sea breeze blows, it will be very cold. That''s how Bai was awakened by the cold.


    When he woke up, he found that the fire had gone out. No wonder he would wake up cold.


    Looking at Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang on one side, they were shivering with cold.


    Bai Yifei sat up, looked at the sky and congratulated himself: "fortunately it didn''t rain."


    Then Bai Yifei raised the fire again with just a little spark left on it.


    After a while, Lu Yang did not shake so much.


    But Lu Miaomiao is still shaking, which makes Bai Yifei feel that something is wrong.


    Bai Yifei got up with difficulty, went to him and touched her forehead.


    Hot!


    Bai Yifei''s heart is beating. He has a fever.


    The girl''s physique is relatively weak. After soaking in the sea for so long, she was injured again before, so the combination of the two can''t stand it.


    Bai Yifei can''t help worrying. If it''s simply frozen, it''s easy to deal with it. But if the wound is infected, it''s difficult to deal with it on this island with nothing.


    Not sure if it was caused by wound infection, Bai Yifei reached out to lift up Lu Miaomiao''s skirt.


    Lu Miaomiao on the ground is not fully asleep because she is feverish. She is still conscious. She knows Bai Yifei is beside her and feels Bai Yifei touch her forehead.


    She wanted to wake up, but she was afraid, so she had to pretend to go on sleeping.


    But now Bai Yifei pinches her skirt and seems to lift it up.


    Lu Miaomiao''s heart was pounding.


    She was frightened and flustered.


    At the same time, a shout came from behind Bai Yifei.


    "What are you doing? You beast! Leave my sister


    It''s Lu Yang. He doesn''t know when he woke up.


    Lu Yang sees that Bai Yifei wants to lift Lu Miaomiao''s skirt, so he is worried. He scrambles over and wants to rush up to push Bai Yifei away.


    But Bai didn''t just turn his head and stare at Lu Yang. Lu Yang stopped in the same place and didn''t dare to move forward.


    The scene of Bai Yifei killing two second level masters on the ship and forcibly breaking the arm of the younger martial brother of Taoist priest is still playing back in his mind. Let alone Lu Yang, even those second level masters will be scared.


    Lu Yang also has a new understanding of Bai Yifei''s strength.


    In the face of such a white is not, just a look, he was afraid to move.


    But Bai Yifei wanted to bully his elder sister at this time. He clenched his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Lu Miaomiao did not dare to wake up, for fear that she would face some unacceptable things after waking up.


    After staring at Lu Yang, Bai Yifei didn''t care about him any more. Instead, he lifted his skirt and untied the broken steps.


    "Don''t you dare come forward before I do it?" Bai Yifei, while doing his own business, said, "seeing that your sister is being bullied by me, don''t even have the courage?"


    "Just like that, you still want to take revenge on me? Can you believe it yourself? "


    Bai Yifei''s words poked Lu Yang''s heart, and made him more angry, but his feet seemed to be fixed, and still did not move.


    Lu Yang stares at Bai Yifei, and then sees that after Bai Yifei unties the broken steps, there is a wound covered with dried blood on his leg.


    Lu Yang was stunned.


    At this time, he reflected that his sister was injured, and Bai Yifei was treating her wound.


    There''s nothing here, and Bai Yifei doesn''t know any herbal medicine like Liu Xiaoying, so he directly takes out the dagger and roasts it on the fire.


    While baking, he said to Lu Miaomiao, "I know you wake up. It will hurt later. You can bear it."


    Bai Yifei sees Lu Miaomiao''s reaction and naturally knows that she is awake.


    Lu Miaomiao was a little flustered. He didn''t dare to see Bai Yifei. He could only give a gentle hum.


    Lu Yang looks at Lu Miaomiao in surprise,


    after a while, Bai Yifei burns the edge of the dagger almost, and then sticks it on Lu Miaomiao''s wound.


    "Ah


    Lu Miaomiao knew it was going to hurt, but she didn''t hold back and let out a cry.I think so. She is just a young girl who has just grown up. She was spoiled and grew up. Where did she suffer such pain?


    What''s more, even if some men who endure pain come, they may not be able to resist it.


    At this time, Bai Yifei said to Lu Yang, "come here."


    Lu Yang stood still and did not dare to move.


    "Come here." Bai Yifei said again, "don''t delay."


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment, but he was still on guard against Bai Yifei.


    White also not light say: "give your hand to your elder sister to use."


    Lu Yang immediately understood what he meant. With a little relief, he immediately squatted down and extended his arm to Lu Miaomiao''s mouth. "Elder sister, you bite my hand."


    Lu Miaomiao is so painful that she can''t take care of her surroundings at all. Her consciousness is already a little fuzzy. When she reaches in front of her hand, she can only instinctively bite it down.


    A bite down, Lu Yang''s whole face are distorted, but he stifled, did not cry out.


    Bai Yifei continued to burn her wound with a knife.


    In order to divert his attention, Lu Yang looks down at Bai Yifei.


    White also can''t detect his sight, light say: "pain is right."


    "You are still young. You are only 15 years old. You don''t have much experience or mature mind. You are in a rebellious period. You only act on impulse, but you don''t care about the consequences. So I don''t blame you."


    "I don''t want to talk to you about the big reasons that admonish you. You can''t listen to them. I just want to say that it''s impossible for you to kill me now."


    As soon as he finished, Lu Miaomiao released Lu Yang''s hand.


    White also not conveniently pulled to come over, light way: "hold back."


    Then he pasted the knife on the wound of Lu Yang''s hand.


    "Ah


    Lu Yang didn''t understand Bai Yifei''s words. Suddenly, he was so hot that he couldn''t help shouting. But the next moment, he immediately bit his teeth and didn''t let himself cry out.


    What Bai Yifei said just now embarrassed him. He also knew that he was nothing in front of him. Now he didn''t want Bai Yifei to look down on him.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "I came out with you to solve the misunderstanding with you, but now, I don''t want to do so."


    "Or you come to me for revenge, but before that, you should grow up, distinguish right from wrong, and stop being used foolishly."


    Bai Yifei now suddenly wants to understand that people have to have a reason to support them to live. Otherwise, what''s the difference between living and dying?


    After dressing Lu Miaomiao''s wound again, Bai Yifei left and sat on the other side.


    Lu Miaomiao also sat up and gently touched the wound with his hand. Then he looked at Lu Yang who didn''t speak and said softly, "Xiao Yang, he is right. We are not mature at all."


    Lu Yang Bang knelt down in front of Lu Miaomiao, clenched his fist and sobbed in a low voice.

 Chapter 818

    Bai Yifei leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the dark sea in front of him. He suddenly wanted to see Li Xue, wanted to go home, and missed the warmth of his attachment.


    Bai also doesn''t think, what''s the difference between them being on this deserted island and being dead?


    Do you really want to kill your sister and brother and end your life on this island?


    No!


    He didn''t want to!


    ...


    a ray of sunlight slowly rises from the sea level, illuminating the sea level and the island reef.


    After Lu Miaomiao wakes up, he sees Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei wakes up and is sitting on a small island.


    Lu Miaomiao went over and asked Bai Yifei in a low voice: "do you... Know how to go back?"


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    Lu Miaomiao''s face turned white. "Can''t we go back?"


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "my mobile phone has positioning. They will come to me when they find me missing. Sooner or later they will go back."


    Lu Miaomiao was relieved.


    But Bai Yifei sighed to himself.


    Because he lied. When he was on the ship, he was blocked. Zhang Huabin and they didn''t know the location of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei just wants them to think that they can live, so they have hope in their hearts. Once people have hope, they will stimulate their potential.


    This potential will keep them on this deserted island for a few more days.


    Bai Yifei was very sad: I''m afraid I''m going to die this time.


    The last poisoning didn''t kill him, but this time he was trapped on a deserted island.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    But at this time, Lu Miaomiao''s excited voice came, "look! What''s that? "


    Bai Yifei looked up and found that Lu Miaomiao was pointing to a place. He quickly looked over and found that there was a small black dot on the sea, which was coming here quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, they saw clearly that it was a ship.


    Lu Miaomiao was even more excited. "It''s the boat. We''ve been saved. That''s great. You didn''t cheat us. They must have found it!"


    However, when Bai Yifei heard this, he was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the boat on the sea.


    Suddenly, he found something wrong.


    The speed of the boat was very fast, and it was still swinging left and right, and the range was very large. You know, the sea is very calm now, there are no waves at all.


    The boat is getting closer.


    After seeing the shape of Chu boat clearly, Lu Miaomiao was puzzled: "it seems that where have you seen it?"


    Yes?


    Bai Yifei was shocked and stood up. At the same time, he exclaimed, "no, hide quickly!"


    Lu Miao Leng in situ, "why to hide?"


    She had thought that they would be trapped here because they were on the deserted island and not on the route, but Bai Yifei''s words just now and the ships coming here gave her hope.


    Now that they are about to be saved, shouldn''t we wave them to help?


    Why hide?


    Lu Miaomiao was in the same place, and she had a fever. She had a leg injury and was very weak. Bai Yifei was too lazy to explain to her. He stretched out his hand and carried her to his back.


    "Ah


    Lu Miaomiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Bai Yifei didn''t manage so much, but the seedlings quickly got into the woods.


    After running for a while, the two men hid in the backlight and watched the approaching ship secretly.


    As the boat got closer and closer, Lu Miaomiao also understood why Bai Yifei would let her hide.


    Because that ship is the ship of the Taoist priest, and it is also the ship that they jumped into the sea.


    But it''s a little strange that the ship is about to land, but the speed has not decreased, and the whole body is still rocking left and right. It looks even more strange.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and dust all over the sky.


    The ship didn''t slow down. It rushed to the beach and hit the land.


    Because of the huge impact produced instability, has become a rollover position.


    After turning over, Bai Yifei and Lu Miaomiao saw that there were several big holes in the ship''s hull. It seemed that they had been knocked out by something and had been deformed.


    The ship was flooded, and the ship was sinking quickly, so after seeing the land, it would directly rush over without slowing down.


    Bai Yifei was very surprised when he saw the hull. It''s a steel hull. What can knock the boat out of the hole?


    But he just thought about it. After all, who knows what''s in the deep sea? Even if the country has not been fully explored, he is just an ordinary person, even less aware of it.


    After a while, twenty or thirty people came down from the boat, including the Taoist priest and the remaining two level two masters.


    The others are crew and handyman.


    After getting off the boat, some people directly fell to the ground, while others limped to a clean place and sat down again.Others are talking about something, but because they are too far away, they don''t hear what they are saying clearly.


    Bai Yifei made a quick decision and whispered to Lu Miaomiao: "don''t make a sound! If you want to live, get out of here


    Lu Miaomiao nodded immediately.


    They have already seen the strength of the Taoist priest on the ship. The only three of them are not the opponents of the Taoist priest, so they have to hide.


    So two people quietly back to their original place, Lu Miaomiao to wake up again fell asleep Lu Yang.


    Bai Yifei began to dig the ground with his hands.


    When Lu Yang wakes up, Lu Miaomiao explains to him. He looks at Bai Yifei in confusion and asks, "what is he going to do?"


    Lu Miaomiao shook her head. She didn''t know.


    Isn''t it time to run? What are you digging for?


    But after a while, they understood.


    Bai Yifei dug out a small pit and buried all the fire and ashes they had burned in the pit.


    This is to destroy the trace of their coming here, otherwise, Taoist priest, they will know that there are people here.


    It''s not hard to guess from Taoist''s mind that the people who have been here are Bai and not them.


    But now the Taoist priest may have thought that they were all dead in the sea.


    After seeing it, Lu Miaomiao was still worried: "we still have footprints on the ground. Moreover, the traces that have been turned over are very obvious. Can we hide them?"


    "I hope so." White is not light to say.


    Lu Yang now knows that Bai Yifei won''t hurt them, so he''s so bold that he can''t help laughing at him. "What''s the point of you? There''s no silver here. What''s the use of knowing that the island is so small that they will definitely come here?"


    "Still hope? What do you want? Hope they don''t find us? How is that possible? "


    Bai Yifei had no expression on Lu Yang''s words, but said faintly: "don''t talk like a shrew who curses the street. You must remember that you are a man."


    Lu Yang was so said, staring at Bai Feifei, "you are the shrew!"


    "It''s more like a shrew now." White is not light to say.


    Lu Yang: ---


    Bai didn''t take charge of Lu Yang. Instead, he said to Lu Miaomiao, "we have to keep going. You can only endure your injury."


    Lu Miaomiao had to nod.


    Lu Yang stares at Bai Yifei angrily, but he doesn''t say anything more.


    Later, Bai Yifei took Lu Miaomiao''s injury into consideration and carried her on his back. Then he asked Lu Yang to follow him and they went to the other side of the island.

 Chapter 819

    Now I really can only hope that the Taoist priest will not walk around at will, otherwise this is not a big island at all, and the reef will be finished soon.


    After 20 minutes of walking, they came to the other side of the reef, where there was no vegetation, just some strange stones and boundless sea.


    But before they could see the surroundings clearly, they suddenly heard a boom.


    But in the blink of an eye, large dark clouds gathered above them.


    Seeing this, Bai was not very happy.


    Then the three men immediately found a huge stone and hid under it. As soon as they hid, the big raindrops fell down.


    Lu Miaomiao suddenly understood what Bai Yifei meant by hope?


    "Brother Bai, do you mean the rain?" Asked Lu Miaomiao.


    When Lu Yang heard this, he immediately understood that a heavy rain would cover up their footprints and the soil that had been turned over.


    At the same time, Lu Yang''s face turned red. For a moment, he lowered his head and did not dare to see Bai Yifei.


    Although he was embarrassed to laugh at Bai Yifei just now, he was still unconvinced and asked, "how do you know it will rain?"


    These are some basic common sense of life, and Bai Yifei has no taboo. After all, they are Lu Yuan''s children. No matter what, he will bring them up, so these basic common sense will naturally tell them.


    "It''s going to rain a lot at sea this season."


    Lu Miaomiao is still puzzled, "blue island is also at sea, why not?"


    White also not light return: "is the same, just because before did not encounter these dangerous things, you did not pay attention to it."


    Lu Miaomiao recalled it, as if it was.


    Bai Yifei turned to look at Lu Miaomiao and found that his face was a little pale and his lips were white and dry.


    Bai Yifei knows that she should be thirsty now.


    So Bai Yifei held out his hand to touch the rain, but when he held out his hand, he found that his hand was full of blood.


    Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang also saw it and were startled.


    "Big brother Bai..." Lu Miao called subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei just frowned slightly, then lifted his coat, revealing the frightening wound on his stomach.


    Yesterday, he did a simple treatment, but only stopped the blood, but because of sweating, the edge of the wound became inflamed. In addition, he had been soaked in water, and now the edge of the skin has begun to turn yellow, and some have exuded yellow pus.


    Bai Yifei knows very well that the wound is not deep, and he has good physical fitness. In fact, it''s not a big problem. But compared with Lu Miaomiao, the wound on his lower leg is more serious.


    So when Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang saw Bai Yifei''s wound, they were stunned.


    They were all shocked that Bai Yifei was so badly injured.


    Especially Lu Miaomiao, Bai Yifei was so badly injured, but he carried her all the way. Lu Miaomiao felt grateful and guilty.


    His wound was bleeding again, not because of inflammation, but because he had to walk too much and carried a person on his back. He was squeezed out. The problem was not very serious.


    Bai also not only unties the sleeve again, then tightens again.


    Now there''s no way to make a fire and disinfect, that''s all.


    At this time, Lu Miaomiao had a kind of dependence on Bai Yifei, because if there was no Bai Yifei along the way, maybe they would not have seen the sun this morning.


    ...


    the rain on the sea came and went in a hurry, but soon it stopped and the sun came out of the clouds.


    At this time, Lu Yang''s stomach suddenly heard a gurgling sound.


    Lu Yang is a little embarrassed and covers his stomach.


    Bai Yifei knew at a glance that they were hungry because they had not eaten since yesterday.


    So Bai Yifei plans to catch some fish by the sea for them to eat.


    But just stood up, suddenly thought of a thing, face suddenly changed.


    "No, we''ve been found!"


    Both of them were surprised, "how could it be?"


    Lu Miaomiao asked again, "hasn''t it rained? How could you find us? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "there are traces left. It''s too late. Let''s get out of here."


    At the same time, on the other side of the reef.


    Because of the heavy rain, everyone hid in the cabin.


    And at this moment, although the rain has stopped, but their mood is not good, also a face of sorrow.


    Although there was food and water in the cabin, some of them were very cautious, so they went down to check the surrounding environment after the rain stopped.


    Someone with a bitter face said: "how can we meet such a big guy, just like the great white shark, what can we do?""Yes, there is no navigation here. How can we call rescue?"


    The other was a female crew member. He couldn''t help crying. Beside him was an old captain in his fifties. The female crew member sobbed and said, "Dad, I want to go home."


    The Taoist priest looked at them and did not speak.


    None of these people present was calm. They were all very flustered.


    ...


    the man who went to investigate came back with wild fruit in his hand. First, he said to the old captain, "Captain, I''ve seen it. The reef is not big. It''s only about five square kilometers. Standing at the highest point, you can see most of the islands."


    After that, he divided the wild fruit in his hand to everyone, and said: "let''s taste the wild fruit here."


    Someone took it and sighed and said, "you are very optimistic and picked wild fruits. Ah, there are still wild fruits on this island?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know about it, but I found a lot of wild fruits on the ground. Maybe it was because of the heavy rain that I fell from the tree and picked them up by the way." The man replied with a smile.


    After listening to them, they didn''t pay attention to it. They wiped it casually and ate it.


    The man gave the Taoist priest a wild fruit. The Taoist priest was about to open his mouth when he got it, but after seeing the appearance of the wild fruit clearly, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You said they all fell from trees?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    The man nodded: "yes, it''s just a little strange. There are no other trees, only this one has fallen down, and the falling places are quite similar."


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest squinted.


    The Taoist priest said faintly: "the root of the fruit is still fresh and tender, and there are no insects, which means that the fruit is not mature, and it will never fall naturally. Even in the heavy rain just now, it can''t be knocked off."


    "And they still fall together, there are no other trees..."


    sitting next to him is one of the second level masters. After hearing this, I can''t help thinking of something, "Chairman, is there anyone else on this island?"


    Someone?


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Such a small island is far away from land. Who will come here?"


    "Yes, what are you doing here in such a partial place?"


    "Was it brought down by some wild animal or bird?"


    "Beast? No, don''t scare me


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The islands and reefs are so far away. Where are the wild animals? At most, they are amphibians."


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    After some discussion, we all think that it''s true on the reef, and there are others.


    So the Taoist priest said to the man who picked up the wild fruit, "take me to the place where you picked up the fruit."


    However, the man sat on the ground and said, "no, no, I want to have a rest. I''m too tired."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a click.


    "Ah


    Then there was the scream of the man.

 Chapter 820

    After the man refused the Taoist priest, a second level master immediately took out his hand and broke the man''s wrist.


    The man pinched his arm tightly with his other hand in pain, and his whole face was squeezed together.


    Seeing this, the captain and other crew members immediately glared at the Taoist priest and said, "what are you doing? Xiao Liu is also kind-hearted to give you fruit to eat, you don''t appreciate it....


    however, before he finished his words, the speaker was twisted by another level two master and died.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, at the same time subconsciously held his breath, no longer dare to make a sound.


    The second level master said with a sneer: "listen to me, now we are not in an employment relationship, and all your actions will follow our boss, otherwise you will die."


    In the face of these people who can kill easily, we dare not say a word.


    The second level master who twisted his wrist said, "hurry up and lead the way!"


    The man had to hold his wrist, stood up and led the way.


    The Taoist priest and a second level master followed up, but the other one said to the others, "you also follow up!"


    After hearing this, the captain said, "there are still a few people injured here. Do you need someone to stay and take care of them?"


    Several people were crushed when the ship hit the shore and overturned.


    The second level master Wen Yan took a look at the wounded people sitting on the ground. Some of them hurt their feet and some of them hurt their arms. They were not serious injuries.


    However, the second level master showed a sneer. Then he went to the back of the crowd and suddenly pulled out a dagger.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two wounded scream, all died, and the remaining one immediately stood up and shivered and said: "I follow, I can go, don''t kill me!"


    He just hurt his arm and his leg. He can keep up.


    And in the face of this, everyone else is dumbfounded.


    The crew are all from blue island.


    The crew on the blue island have the best life, the best treatment and the most respected profession. Even the powerful people on the island dare not offend them. How ever have they been treated like this?


    These people kill people without blinking an eye. If they are not happy, they kill people casually.


    The old captain looked at the second level master, and his eyes were full of resentment. At the same time, his eyes were full of tears, because most of the crew were his apprentices and nephews.


    However, no matter how angry they are, they dare not say anything.


    Because this time he went to sea, his daughter also followed him. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. So he couldn''t be impulsive. Otherwise, when he died, these people would be out of control.


    In particular, these men who work at sea will "eat" their daughters as if they were hungry for a long time.


    There was no more resistance, and the group walked into the woods.


    What they don''t know is that this scene is just seen by Bai Yifei.


    ...


    at that time, Bai Yifei wanted to find food for Lu Miaomiao. Then he suddenly remembered that Lu Miaomiao fell down last night and scattered wild fruits on the ground. He did not dispose of them.


    Although the bloodstain on the ground will be washed away, the island is not big. With the mind of Taoist priest, I think we will find it soon.


    So Bai Yifei quietly came back here and watched them in the dark.


    As expected, the Taoist priest asked people to check the situation on the island. When someone came back to report, the Taoist priest would check it in person. In this way, when the Taoist priest and the Taoist priest entered the woods, Bai Yifei could sneak into the cabin and come out with some food and medicine.


    To Bai Yifei''s surprise, the Taoist priest asked all the people to follow him. Bai Yifei didn''t have to sneak in to get it.


    Bai Yifei said to Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang, "hide well and wait for me here."


    After that, he jumped down a big tree and quickly walked to the broken boat.


    It''s just that he just walked into the cabin and he was stunned.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the cabin, which made people frown.


    He turned and saw that there were three dead people on the ground.


    He didn''t have time to see it for long. He went straight inside.


    It''s just that after a few steps, the wind broke behind.


    Bai Yifei was shocked in his heart. He stepped back very quickly and used his shoulder to bump the man who was sneaking behind.


    "Ah


    There was a scream. It turned out to be a woman.


    As soon as Bai Yifei turned around, she saw a petite woman. Her hat had been knocked off, her hair was scattered, and she was wearing work clothes.


    Bai is not surprised.


    The woman sat up, Bai Yifei rushed to him directly, put her hand around her neck, and said in a cold voice, "don''t shout, or I''ll kill you!"


    The woman''s eyes were full of horror and immediately shook her head.Bai Yifei was a little relaxed and asked, "where are the food and medicine?"


    The woman was so frightened that she did not dare to speak.


    White also not see dead, again threaten a way: "tell me where, don''t force me to kill you!"


    "No, I don''t want to die." The woman shivered and sobbed.


    And this woman is the captain''s daughter.


    When, that second level master says to old captain: "you that wench don''t follow, a woman, lest drag everybody down."


    It was just like the old captain''s heart, so he left her on board.


    Bai Yifei looked at her with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "lead the way quickly!"


    The woman was so scared that she had to take Bai Yifei to look for food and medicine.


    After Bai Yifei took things, he got tangled again.


    What''s going to happen to this woman?


    It doesn''t look like he''s doing bad things. There''s no need to kill her.


    But if it''s released, what should we do when the Taoist priest comes back and informs them?


    Just then, there was some sound outside the cabin.


    Bai Yifei, with a look in his eyes, whispered to the woman, "don''t make any noise!"


    The woman nodded quickly.


    At this time, a cry came from outside: "where have you been? Come out quickly! Happy with you, happy with you


    When the woman heard this, her face turned white and her shaking became more severe.


    He knew that this was the second level master who killed two crew members.


    The second level master is kicking the door one by one outside, "little girl, don''t hide. It''s just a little place. Where can you hide?"


    "I just want you to be happy with me. You''d better come out, or your father and the crew will all die!"


    The woman listened to these words under the tears can not stop the flow, the heart is also afraid to the extreme.


    At this time, the second level master has come to the door in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    The second level master kicks the door open, and Bai Yifei dodges behind the door.


    And the woman appeared in front of the second level master. The woman was too scared to retreat, but after a few steps, she got to the end. Behind her was the shelf.


    In the blind area of sight, the second level master didn''t see Bai Yifei, but walked towards the woman with a smile, "Oh, I really can hide. I''ve come here, but I don''t choose any place."


    The woman was so scared that she cried and begged: "no, please, don''t do this..."


    the second level expert was a face of obscene smile, and walked towards the woman step by step, "to tell you the truth, it''s not shown in the navigation here. It will be a long time until the rescue team comes, and we don''t know how long we will stay here."


    "You say it''s such a long time. Can you comfort me earlier?"


    With that, he suddenly jumped over.

 Chapter 821

    "Ah


    The woman screamed and squatted on the ground.


    At this time, Bai also did not move.


    "Hoo


    Bai Yifei rushed out and stabbed the second level master''s back heart with a dagger in his hand.


    The second level master felt the danger and was shocked. He immediately turned aside.


    Bai Yifei is only a third level high-level strength now. He can''t defeat the second level masters.


    But now the second level master is scared by Bai Yifei.


    Just because after he dodged, he raised his hand to attack, but when he saw that it was white or not, his eyes widened and his body quickly backed back.


    You know, at that time, Bai Yifei killed three second level masters on the boat and broke the arm of the younger martial brother of the Taoist priest.


    At that time, the scene was so terrible that the remaining two level two masters had soft legs when they saw Bai Yifei.


    The second level master saw that Bai Yifei was scared and pointed at him: "you... How are you? You are not... "


    the woman who was bullied looked up in surprise after hearing the voice, and was shocked to see their reaction.


    The second level master killed several people casually in front of them, but now in the face of Bai Yifei, he seems to have seen a ghost.


    Isn''t Bai just a thief?


    Bai Yifei is very nervous now, because the crazy state is not that he can enter. It''s hard to say with the opponent''s current strength. Maybe he will be killed by the opponent.


    So when he saw the second level master, he didn''t dare to fight himself, so he didn''t rush to fight, so as not to be seen. He just deliberately showed his state at that time, and asked coldly, "do you want to live?"


    "Yes The second level master nodded without hesitation.


    Who doesn''t want to live as long as there''s nothing wrong with his brain?


    The second level master took a look at the door, and Bai Yifei just stood at the door. He wanted to take the opportunity to run, but he couldn''t run away, so he could only nod his head again and said, "I want to live."


    Bai Yifei immediately understood that he was scared by himself before, so he asked him, "what''s his name?"


    "My name is lake." He returned.


    White also is not to see his honest appearance, the mind turns, then light say: "that you follow me later."


    "Ah?" That Leng for a while, is very surprised, "this... Can''t?"


    The Taoist priest is the chairman of the business alliance, and if he becomes more prosperous after he gets the Treasury, he will follow the Taoist priest. He is a meritorious official and will naturally get excellent treatment.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei''s strength is worse than that of Taoist priest, and he is regarded as a mortal enemy by Taoist priest. He''s brain Watt, so he will follow Bai Yifei, right?


    That''s why Lai Ke looked at him in a daze. He thought he had heard wrong. After a long time, he came back and asked, "if I agree, will you believe me? So if you believe me, do you think I really want to hang out with you? "


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he slightly raised his eyebrows and began to reason with him slowly, "you think, the Taoist priest must not just want to kill me?"


    "No Lai Ke nodded. Taoist priest''s main purpose is gold mining.


    Bai Yifei continued: "as you can see, the Taoist priest wants to cooperate with me. If I agree to cooperate with him, but only if I kill you, what do you think the Taoist priest will do?"


    Raiko''s face turned white.


    Bai Yifei is right. In terms of Taoist character, he will never care about his life or death. After all, he didn''t even move when his younger martial brother died.


    The Taoist priest is a man who can sacrifice everything to achieve his goal.


    So there was uncertainty and a little fear in Reiko''s eyes.


    "So, when the Taoist priest comes to me, I will most likely raise this condition."


    Reiko swallowed subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei added: "now the only way is to let the Taoist priest not doubt that I am on this island."


    "If you can do this, we can both live. In the end, it doesn''t matter who you want to hang out with. You don''t even have to pay attention to me. Maybe after you leave, I will be trapped on this island."


    "Of course, if you choose me, I may go back, and then you can be a witness to erase the previous stain."


    "In general, it''s a good suggestion for both of us. I don''t need to die, you just need to wait and see what happens, and you don''t need to do anything extra."


    Bai Yifei''s words are very clear.


    He is also helping himself to help Bai Yifei. No matter what decision he makes after the end, if the Taoist priest wins the final victory, he can still follow the Taoist priest. If Bai Yifei wins, Bai Yifei will help him clean up.


    Raiko was silent after listening.


    Bai Yifei frowned and said in a deep voice, "you''d better make a decision quickly and don''t delay time. Otherwise, as soon as the Taoist priest comes back, I will choose to kill you."


    The words fall, Lai Ke complexion a white, finally clench teeth a way: "good, you say, how should I do?"Bai Yifei smiles, then hands some wild fruits to him and says a few words to him.


    ...


    after dealing with this matter, Bai Yifei looked at the woman next to him and said coldly, "you''d better act as if you didn''t see anything, or he can kill you at any time."


    The woman nodded quickly.


    Then Bai Yifei and Lai Ke said, "there is one more thing you need to do. No matter what method you use, you should keep her life. You can''t let her be bullied. You can''t either, understand? "


    Raiko nodded to show that he understood.


    They are like an exchange. Women keep secrets for them, while Reiko guarantees that she won''t be bullied.


    After that, Bai Yifei left the cabin with food and medicine and went to Lu Miaomiao and them.


    ...


    at the same time, Taoist priest, they have reached the place where Lu Miaomiao once fell.


    The Taoist priest clearly saw that the moss on the stone was the slip mark of the foot.


    It can be imagined that the fruit will be scattered on the ground only when someone accidentally falls on it.


    Taoist priest naturally thought of Bai Yifei, "it''s really fateful!"


    However, the old captain found something wrong, because there was one less person in the crowd. It was the second level master who had a bad feeling in his heart.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, so he had to ask Chang, "where''s Mr. Lai?"


    However, the Taoist priest didn''t pay attention at all. He just stared at the slip mark and seemed to be thinking about something.


    But the old captain is more and more worried. Now think about that Reiko deliberately let his daughter stay on the ship, and the others disappeared, I''m afraid...


    the old captain is very afraid, and wants to turn back to find his daughter.


    The crew also realized that the captain had to go with him.


    At this time, the second level master suddenly roared: "stop, what are you doing?"


    The old captain said anxiously: "I don''t trust my daughter. I want to..."


    the level two master snorted coldly: "I see who dares to leave. If I dare to move, I will kill him immediately!"


    The old captain didn''t care so much. He was afraid that his daughter would be bullied a moment later, so he said, "you kill me, I will go back too!"


    Just then, lako came.


    "What is this for?" As he walked this way, he took a few eaten kernels.


    The old captain was stunned when he saw raiko.


    But the second level master''s eyes were very surprised. Looking at Lai Ke, he seemed to laugh at him. It was over so soon!


    Lai Ke ignored him, but went directly to the Taoist priest and handed the stone to the Taoist priest: "Madam President, I found this over there."


    Then he reached out and pointed to the woods on the right.


    The Taoist priest took a stone and frowned when he saw it? Have you found any footprints? "


    It didn''t take long for the stone to be thrown away. I think it was after the rain. If you find these wild fruits, you will surely leave footprints.


    Raiko nodded. "Chairman, follow me."


    Then a group of people followed him to the other side of the woods.

 Chapter 822

    The old captain hesitated for a moment, and finally followed. Since raiko had come back, it was meaningless for him to go. He could only pray that his daughter would not be bullied by him.


    Reiko took them to another forest and saw some wild fruits scattered under a certain tree, and some footprints in the soil on the ground.


    But these footprints are animal footprints.


    "The beast bit it?" Another second level master around the Taoist priest asked Lai Ke.


    Lai Ke shook his head. "I''m not sure, but I can see that it''s a bit like here. The wild fruits on the ground are only scattered under one tree."


    "It''s so small here, and it''s far away from the mainland. How can there be wild animals?" The second level master asked puzzledly.


    Raiko spread out his hands and said, "how do I know? I''ve never seen this animal before, and I don''t know what it''s like to pick fruit from only one tree. "


    "Maybe it''s an unknown creature we haven''t seen before." A man with glasses said, "I haven''t seen the thing that hit our boat before."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen that big guy either." Others echoed.


    Then, the Taoist priest frowned slightly, and his eyes seemed disappointed.


    If it''s a beast, it seems that the slip marks on the moss can also explain it. At first, it''s definitely the footprints of human beings, but now, it''s not impossible for a beast.


    But do wild animals slip on moss?


    The second level Master seemed to have figured it out and said with a smile: "just say, that boy can''t be alive!"


    ...


    here, Bai Yifei takes food and medicine, finds Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang who are hiding, and then the three return to the big stone.


    There are huge stones all over the place, and they are undulating. They are hiding below. As long as they don''t come to check, they can''t find them.


    Lu Yang, however, questioned this. "There is nothing that can be covered here. You can see it at a glance. Aren''t we easier to expose?"


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "have you ever heard of it? The most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "The stone is so big that we can''t see us as long as we don''t come out." Bai Yifei explained, "the Taoist priest is not sure if we are on this island, so he won''t waste his time and let people see it one by one."


    Lu Yang was still full of doubts, "didn''t you just say that we still left traces? The Taoist priest will surely guess that we are on the island. "


    Bai Yifei turned his head and didn''t want to explain to him.


    He took out two bottles of mineral water and two loaves of bread from his pocket and handed them to Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang. Then he took one of them himself.


    Bai Yifei said as he took something: "eat first. After eating, I''ll deal with your wound again. I just took some medicine out of the boat."


    Lu Miaomiao''s face turned red when she heard this. Although her wound is not in a position where it''s hard to talk about, there will be contact. As a little girl, it''s normal to blush.


    Lu Yang immediately stares at Bai Yifei, "no, you give me the medicine, I''ll deal with it, so as not to let you take advantage of my sister!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei finished his bread and handed Lu Yang the anti-inflammatory medicine and some gauze, "take it."


    Lu Yang was a little confused with anti-inflammatory drugs and gauze in his hand. Then he turned his head and asked Lu Miaomiao in embarrassment, "sister, how can I do this?"


    Lu Miaomiao sighed helplessly: "let elder brother Bai come."


    Lu Yang''s face sank.


    But he couldn''t help it. He could only give it to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about what happened just now. After taking things, he said to Lu Yang, "although you are brothers and sisters, you should avoid it at this age."


    Lu Yang''s face turned black and he glared at Bai.


    That''s his elder sister. Of course, he won''t offend him. But if he stays with Bai Yifei, it will be Lu Miaomiao who will be embarrassed.


    Lu Yang choked for a while, only to get out of the big stone, and then sat under another stone.


    "Asshole!" Lu Yang picked up the sand and stones on the ground and threw them into the distance. "I must be confused by him. I must think of a way to let me know what he really is!"


    Here, Bai Yifei is treating Lu Miaomiao''s wound.


    Bai Yifei lifts Lu Miaomiao''s skirt, and Lu Miaomiao''s face turns red immediately. He is embarrassed to lower his head and dare not go to see Bai Yifei.


    After yesterday''s treatment of wounds, today''s treatment is much milder. Lu Miaomiao even feels less pain.


    When the wound is finished, Bai Yifei puts down his skirt and suddenly reaches out his hand.


    Lu Miaomiao was stunned. What is he going to do?


    As the song got closer to her and her upper body, Lu Miao Miao''s heart beat faster.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    What to do?


    Just when she was flustered, Bai Yifei put his hand on her head, and then she heard Bai Yifei say faintly: "the fever has gone away, so there''s no need to take the medicine."Bai Yifei''s hand has been taken away, but Lu Miaomiao is stunned.


    It turned out that he just wanted to touch her forehead. Now she is still feverish.


    At this moment, Lu Miaomiao took a long breath, and his heart beat slowly returned to normal.


    It turns out that I think too much.


    But I don''t know why, there is a light loss in my heart.


    When she looked up at Bai Yifei, there was an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei is preparing to treat his wounds.


    Bai Yifei opened his coat, untied the rags, and then disinfected with alcohol bit by bit.


    During the whole process, Bai Yifei''s expression was very indifferent, which made people feel that he was not treating the wound at all.


    Lu Miaomiao was stunned. Didn''t he feel very painful?


    Bai Yifei took a big sip of mineral water after treating the wound.


    At this time, Lu Miaomiao noticed that Bai Yifei was not painless, but he could bear it. The best proof was his back, which had been wet with sweat.


    White also not light to Lu Miao Miao said: "you first have a good rest."


    As he spoke, he found a packet of cigarettes in the bag, which he found when he was taking things from the warehouse.


    After finding out the packet of cigarettes, Bai Yifei smokes one, gets up and goes out, sits on the beach and lights the cigarette.


    Looking at the vast sea in front of him, Bai Yifei took a deep breath and spat it out again.


    He is homesick.


    I miss my wife.


    I don''t know how Li Xue is now? Is the stomach bigger?


    "Ah..." Bai Yifei sighed helplessly.


    Lu Miaomiao, sitting under the stone, looks at Bai Yifei''s back and gradually gets lost.


    At this time, Lu Yang came back.


    He saw that Lu Miaomiao was gazing at Bai Yifei''s back. His face changed. He immediately walked over and deliberately raised his voice. "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah Lu Miaomiao was startled, flurried back, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Yang looked at her incredulously, "sister, you don''t like him, do you? He is our enemy


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Miaomiao blushed again and quickly denied it.


    Seeing this, Lu Yang could not understand anything else, so he said in a cold voice: "elder sister, don''t forget that he is our enemy, mainly because he has feelings for him. How can our parents feel at ease when they are under the nine springs?"


    Seeing that Lu Yang was convinced that her dialogue was not emotional, Lu Miao Miao would make him believe it. He turned his head and snorted angrily, "don''t believe it!"


    Lu Yang looks at Lu Miaomiao and Bai Yifei in silence. His eyes turn and he seems to have made a decision.


    Lu Yang stood up and said, "sister, I won''t let you go astray."


    Then he left.


    Lu Miaomiao was angry and didn''t take it seriously. But when it was dark, he found that Lu Yang had not come back, so he was worried.


    And Bai Yifei is still sitting on the rocks by the sea, looking at the boundless sea.


    And in the sea, gradually rose a round of blood month.

 Chapter 823

    When there is a total lunar eclipse, there will be a blood moon.


    It''s a natural phenomenon that happens every once in a while.


    Bai Yifei was stunned when he saw XueYue.


    In a dark sea, blood moon in the sky, ear accompanied by regular waves and wind.


    In such an environment, people''s emotions are affected, even the heart began to accelerate.


    Bai Yifei breaks away from missing his family and stares at the bloody moon in the sky.


    He clenched his fist subconsciously.


    No one saw that his hair was turning white.


    His eyes were scarlet because of the bloody moon.


    Bai Yifei''s state at this time is very dangerous, like going into a crazy state.


    Just then.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Lu Miaomiao''s exclamation awakened Bai Yifei, and Bai Yifei''s mind became clear.


    He turned to look at Lu Miaomiao.


    He found that Lu Miaomiao didn''t know when he was standing behind him, but because Bai Yifei turned his head, Lu Miaomiao stepped back in fright, and tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.


    Even so, Bai Yifei still saw the fear in Lu Miao''s eyes.


    Lu Miaomiao was so frightened that he could not say a word.


    Bai Yifei was stunned when he saw Lu Miaomiao. But soon, he came to Qingming completely. The only thing is that in his eyes, Lu Miaomiao is red.


    White also not light ask: "how?"


    When Lu Miaomiao heard that there seemed to be nothing wrong with the tone, she was relieved, but it was unbelievable. Because of Bai Yifei''s hair, she hesitated and asked, "brother Bai, what''s the matter with you just now?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I''m ok. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Miaomiao hesitated for a moment, then stood up from the ground, but he did not dare to approach Bai Yifei, just whispered: "Xiao Yang does not know where to go, and now he has not come back."


    Bai Yifei immediately frowned, and then whispered: "I know, you go to rest first, I''ll look for it."


    Lu Miaomiao nodded.


    Then Bai Yifei stood up and walked step by step in the direction of Lu Yang''s departure. In the process of walking, his white hair gradually returned to its original black.


    Red eyes in the flash after a few times, also slowly returned to normal.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei is more determined than ever.


    At the same time, he was excited.


    Bai Yifei remembers that Bai Yunpeng said that his disease is inherited from his family. Many people in his family have this disease, but they are not so serious.


    What''s more, they don''t know what method was used to restrain the disease.


    The reason why they don''t want to get sick is that once they enter this state, they will lose their sense. Once people lose their sense, they will be terrible.


    So they can''t let that happen.


    Bai Yifei was afraid at first, but now he is not.


    Because just now, when he saw the bloody moon in the sky and heard the sound of waves and wind in his ears, he suddenly realized a lot of things that he could not tell clearly.


    And these things allow him to go into a state of Madness on his own, and at the same time remain rational.


    He can feel that his body is full of strength, and his understanding of dark force, or tactical analysis, seems to have reached the peak.


    Bai Yifei has a guess about the reason why Lu Yang hasn''t come back yet.


    Either he was caught by the Taoist priest when he went out, or he didn''t come back on purpose and had his own ideas.


    But no matter which one, you can guess that he is already in the hands of the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest should find them soon.


    He doesn''t care. The key is Lu Miaomiao. He has to ensure his safety.


    As a result, Bai Yifei decided to take the initiative and hit them unprepared.


    ...


    Bai Yifei guessed that it was true that Lu Yang ran to the place where Taoist priest and Taoist priest were, that is, the broken ship.


    When Reiko saw him, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to slap him to death. He finally let the Taoist priest down his guard and thought it was the beast that ate him. Now, it''s all in vain.


    But now there are so many people on the ship, and the Taoist priest is also there. He can''t do it at all.


    Lu Yang ran directly to the Taoist priest and said humbly, "Hello, my name is Lu Yang. I know where Bai Yifei is. I can take you to find him."


    At the moment when he saw Lu Yang, the Taoist priest raised his eyes and took a deep look at Lai Ke.


    Rickton was startled. He was in a cold sweat because the Taoist priest was already doubting him.


    At this time, Lu Yang said, "but I have a condition.""He said Taoist light way.


    Lu Yang took a deep breath and emboldened himself, then said, "he''s with my sister. My sister seems to be confused by him. My condition is that no matter what you do with him after you find him, you can''t hurt my sister."


    "Also, when you leave, take us with you."


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest sneered with disdain, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just nodded and said, "OK."


    Lu Yang was delighted, and then said with a smile, "I''ll take you right away."


    Then he took the party out of the broken boat and went to the other side.


    As he walked, Lu Yang said, "he is very cunning. When he saw you coming, he bought all the wood he had burned before. He even knew that the rain had washed away all the traces."


    "He''s hiding under the big rocks over there now. He also said that the most dangerous place is the safest place. As long as you don''t doubt it, you won''t look for it one by one."


    The reason why Lu Yang said this was to let the Taoist know that he really wanted to lead them.


    However, the Taoist priest did not doubt whether he really wanted to lead him.


    However, the Taoist priest just agreed to his terms. After all, he is not the kind of person who keeps his promise.


    The second level master beside the Taoist priest snorted and said with a smile: "this boy''s life is really big. You can''t let him run this time!"


    "Yes, yes!" Lai Ke quickly answered, "when you catch him, don''t talk nonsense to him. If you let him suffer, you will say it."


    In fact, Lai Ke was very worried. He was afraid that Taoist priest would negotiate with Bai Yifei. What if Bai Yifei really let Taoist priest kill him?


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the Taoist priest stopped.


    Raiko, stop.


    In addition, the second level master also stopped.


    And then the people who followed stopped.


    Lu Yang didn''t know, so he said to the Taoist priest, "why don''t you go? It''s just ahead! You can kill him before he finds out! "


    But the Taoist priest said lightly: "no need."


    "Why?" Lu Yang was very surprised, "don''t you really want to catch him?"


    The Taoist priest said, "he has come."


    "What?" Lu Yang was surprised, turned his head to look forward, and immediately widened his eyes.


    Because Bai is not walking towards them step by step.


    His fierce eyes were looking here.


    Lu Yang was so scared that he hid behind the Taoist priest and said, "he''s coming, quick, kill him!"


    Then he said to Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei! You won''t be proud for long. You''re dead today! "


    Bai also is not facial expressionless, cold voice way: "I when proud?"


    Lu Yang paused for a moment, and then yelled: "you are proud. Do you think you are great if you are a little smart? Who do you look down on


    Bai Yifei sneered, "it''s you who look down upon."

 Chapter 824

    Bai Yifei hates Lu Yang very much now.


    Not because he wanted to kill him, but because he was so stupid!


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice: "today I will teach you a good lesson and let you know that you are stupid!"


    With these words, Bai Yifei''s eyes changed.


    Then his hair suddenly turned white and his eyes scarlet. In the night of the isolated island, he looked very frightening.


    Bai Yifei yelled, "fool!"


    Lu Yang is so scared that he falls back subconsciously, but because he accidentally steps on other people''s feet, he sits on the ground.


    When the others saw him, their faces changed.


    Especially those ordinary people who have never seen Bai and are not in this state are scared to death.


    They couldn''t believe it. How could people''s eyes turn red all at once?


    What''s more, Bai Yifei is very murderous now.


    It''s like the next moment there''s going to be murder.


    What Taoist priest, Lai Ke and another level 2 master pay attention to is that old Cui Maimi controls himself to enter this state.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s state should not be called crazy state. After all, he still has reason, and he can control himself.


    Bai Yifei goes to the Taoist priest step by step.


    Although the Taoist priest''s face was dignified, he was not as frightened as others.


    One of the second level masters was so scared that he caught Lu Yang and threatened Bai Yifei: "stop! If you go one step further, I''ll kill him right away! "


    Lu Yang had been scared, and now he was even more scared. He shook his head in horror: "no, no, you can''t, you promised me!"


    However, the Taoist priest said lightly: "I only promised you not to hurt your sister."


    Lu Yang stares big eyes, wants to say what, but cannot say, in the heart is regrets extremely.


    The Taoist priest continued: "moreover, I agreed to this condition, but others didn''t agree."


    Lu Yang was dumbfounded.


    Until now, Lu Yang has completely seen the true face of these people.


    At this moment, Lu Yang never regretted.


    He wants to cry.


    I want to shout.


    Bai Yifei continued to move forward and did not stop because of the threat.


    The second level master was a little flustered and threatened again: "stop, do you hear me? Or I''ll kill him right away! "


    As he said this, his hand had caught Lu Yang''s neck.


    Bai Yifei just replied coldly: "a person who betrayed me, I care about his life and death!"


    The second level master was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    But Bai Yifei is right. Who will take care of the life and death of a person who betrays himself? It''s not the virgin!


    And Lu Yang really cried.


    Bai Yifei once said that he would guarantee their lives and protect them all his life. But now, Bai Yifei himself said that he would not care about his life.


    The second level master, seeing that Bai is not free from threat, is flustered. At the same time, he plans to let Lu Yang go.


    But at this time, the Taoist priest suddenly said: "you will care about his life and death."


    Words fall, that level 2 superior is Leng for a while first, then immediately grasped Lu Yang.


    The Taoist priest said faintly: "I have studied human nature for some time, and I am very confident in seeing people. So, although you look scary now, you still say you don''t care about him, but in your heart, your character won''t change."


    "You will still care about his life and death, so don''t say those words to bluff people, just let it go."


    Bai Yifei stopped for a while, but he tilted his head slightly, looked at Lai Ke, and then showed a sneer.


    The Taoist priest was surprised to see the smile.


    Just then, with a "poof", a knife was inserted into the body of the second level master who caught Lu Yang.


    The second level master suddenly widened his eyes. If it''s not good, he can''t look down at his stomach. He didn''t expect that the person who killed him would be his own side.


    Lai Ke takes a quick hand and stabs his partner in the back. Then he grabs Lu Yang with his other hand and runs to Bai Yifei.


    This accident happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t react.


    By the time they react, Reiko has run to Bai Yifei.


    In this regard, the Taoist priest was not very surprised, but his eyes were colder. He looked at Bai Yifei and said, "you always bring me unexpected surprises."


    Just now, Bai didn''t look at Lai Ke. Although it was very short, he expressed many things.


    In fact, Lai Ke doesn''t want to betray Taoist priest, but he can''t help it. Bai Yifei can''t be here, which shows that what Taoist priest just said is right. He cares about Lu Yang''s life and death.


    Then, Bai Yifei is very likely to compromise because of Lu Yang. At that time, Bai Yifei might ask the Taoist priest to kill him and another level 2 master.


    With the character of Taoist priest, there must be no hesitation.Therefore, it is better to take control of your own life than to passively take care of others.


    If he wins the bet, Bai Yifei will have a chance of survival.


    When he was on the ship before, Bai Yifei was in this state, which is not right. The present state is more frightening than when he was on the ship.


    Therefore, he dares to gamble. Maybe Bai Yifei can defeat the Taoist priest.


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed at the Taoist priest''s words, "this also surprised me."


    But the Taoist priest looked at Lai Ke with disdain, "do you think that if you have one more, you can defeat me?"


    "You still underestimate me!"


    "Don''t say it''s one more, even if it''s ten more, it won''t help."


    When he heard this, Lai Ke swallowed his saliva subconsciously, because he clearly knew the strength of Taoist priest. Indeed, as he said, ten of them could not beat one Taoist priest.


    "Boss Bai, can you..." Lai Ke asked Bai Yifei in a low voice.


    White also not light say: "no way!"


    Fuck!


    Lai Ke scolded in the heart a, you fuckin ''beat but, why run out? You don''t have to die so fast, do you?


    However, Bai Yifei continued: "but I want to try."


    After that, Bai Yifei walked towards the Taoist priest step by step.


    But without taking a few steps, Bai Yifei flew out like a shell, aiming at the Taoist priest in front of him.


    Bai also didn''t know clearly that this fight had to be fought.


    Because since the Taoist priest designed to find him, he would not be allowed to leave so easily, either let him cooperate with the Taoist priest or kill him.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s speed was twice as fast as that on the ship.


    But for the Taoist priest, it is not a threat.


    Just when he was three meters away from the Taoist priest, he raised his hand and blew out a punch.


    The Taoist priest didn''t evade. Instead, he put his fingers together and clapped his hand on Bai Yifei''s fist.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be a sound when such two powerful forces collide, but there is no sound.


    It''s as if they just touched.


    In fact, when the fist and palm meet, Bai Yifei clearly feels the great dark power coming from the Taoist priest''s palm. The power is very strong, which he can''t resist.


    So he subconsciously in accordance with the method of memory, removed his dark strength, and then let the Taoist dark strength into his body.


    Under normal circumstances, when the dark force hits a person, the person caught will definitely suffer severe internal injury.


    Therefore, people who have been beaten are usually resisted by strength, and no one has ever introduced this strength into their bodies.


    Bai Yifei dare so much, not only let the Taoist priest''s dark energy into his body, with his body shaking, he gathered the dark energy in his body to the other hand, and then raised his fist to the Taoist priest.


    However, the Taoist priest''s dark strength is too powerful. Bai doesn''t want to use it for himself, but he can''t do it.

 Chapter 825

    As a result, there is not even a fifth of the power that can be converted to hit you.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei was shocked by the dark force and vomited out a mouthful of old blood. At the same time, he couldn''t keep his body steady and stepped back several steps.


    The Taoist priest was surprised, but it was only for a moment. Then he moved on and clapped again.


    Bai Yifei is much better now than on the ship. When he was on the ship, he was directly knocked out of the cabin and fell into the sea. This time, he only stepped back seven or eight steps.


    When he saw the Taoist priest take a picture, he would not fight him any more. Instead, he bent over to hide.


    Then he hugged the Taoist priest''s waist and wanted to help him fall to the ground.


    But unfortunately, the Taoist priest is no one else.


    Bai Yifei felt a powerful force coming towards him in the moment of holding Taoist priest.


    At this time, he suddenly understood.


    Taoist priest can use any part of his body to show his dark strength!


    Bai is not the whole person who was blown out.


    However, he did not fall to the ground, but a rotation in the air, standing firmly on the ground.


    Compared with on board, Bai Yifei''s strength has improved a lot.


    But we can still see that there is a gap between him and the Taoist priest.


    After Lai Ke saw it, he regretted to death and turned his head to roar at Lu Yang: "it''s you son of a bitch! I wish I could slap you to death! "


    At this time, Lu Yang also regrets to die. If he had known that Taoist priest was such a person, he would never have come to him.


    Otherwise, didn''t you find the Taoist priest to kill them? It''s like looking for a dead end!


    The crew over there were all stunned.


    They are all ordinary people. They have seen fights before. They can''t fight like this any more. They can shoot people and spit blood in the morning. It''s like making a movie.


    The Taoist priest looked at Bai Yifei and said, "it''s the first time for me to see someone who can change the dark energy, but... Others'' you can change, but mine, you can''t!"


    "Speaking of dark energy, in fact, my purity is not as good as my younger martial brother, but I can make any part of my body emit dark energy."


    "So, if you want a melee, you can''t!"


    Bai Yifei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the Taoist priest with red light in his eyes.


    "So what?" Bai Yifei suddenly gave a grim smile.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s grim smile, the Taoist priest frowned subconsciously.


    The Taoist priest just took a step forward, and suddenly stopped. He immediately noticed something was wrong, and his face was very gloomy. "You poisoned me!"


    Bai Yifei sneered: "I didn''t do this poison."


    When the Taoist priest heard this, he looked at Lai Ke with awe inspiring eyes.


    Reiko stepped back in fright.


    The Taoist priest couldn''t keep calm any longer. "You want to die!"


    A person who betrays himself, even poisons himself!


    This kind of thing, is the Taoist priest has never met, so he is unprecedented anger.


    The Taoist priest wanted to rush to Lai Ke, but he just moved, then "poop" and knelt on one knee.


    On seeing this, Lai Ke''s face brightened.


    At this time, white also not suddenly light asked: "three hours enough?"


    "Two hours." The Taoist priest went back and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Bai Yifei thought about it, nodded and said, "enough."


    Then Bai Yifei turned around and left.


    Others were puzzled when they heard this.


    Lai Ke is also puzzled, caught up, also said: "boss Bai, now while he is poisoned, should immediately kill him, he said two hours, not necessarily, is to cheat you."


    Lu Yang didn''t dare say a word, but he followed Bai Yifei.


    In the process of walking, Bai Yifei''s hair slowly changed back, and the color of his eyes returned to normal. He said solemnly, "hurry to find it, we don''t have much time."


    "What?" Lako and Lu Yang are confused.


    What do you mean?


    What do we mean we don''t have much time?


    Shouldn''t you go to the Taoist priest?


    Before that, after Bai Yifei met with Lai Ke on the ship, he made a deal with Lai Ke Da. When he left, he secretly told him what to do.


    The first point is to let Lai Ke make a fake scene and let the Taoist dispel my doubts. The second point is that Bai Yifei gave Lai ke a poison, which he once found in Liu Xiaoying''s bag. After giving it to him, he secretly put it in the Taoist''s food.


    And this poison has a certain incubation period. As long as you don''t exercise hard, the poison won''t spread quickly.


    Obviously, Taoist priests don''t usually do strenuous exercise. What''s more, they don''t really need to do strenuous exercise on an isolated island. If they do, they must be fighting with Bai Yifei.If they fight, if the Taoist priest wins, Bai Yifei will be absolutely exposed if the net is broken. So, this is just in case.


    Now, it''s true that their lives have been saved.


    Lai Ke quickly asked Bai Yifei, "isn''t he poisoned? Why should we hurry? "


    Bai Yifei said while walking: "when the strength reaches the first level, the general poison will not have much effect, and the Taoist priest is infinitely close to the first level."


    "The time I asked just now is the time for us to avoid, not the time for the Taoist priest to live."


    "He said two hours, which means that after two hours, he can force the poison out."


    The words fall, Lai Ke surprised of stare big eyes.


    I see!


    But the reef is so big, where can they hide?


    Bai Yifei knew what he was thinking without looking at Lai Ke''s expression, so he said faintly: "you can hide in the sea."


    "The sea?" Lai Ke was stunned, then reacted and said: "no, I can''t swim!"


    The time is too short for Bai Yifei to explain more.


    He took Lu Yang and Lai Ke back to the big stone where they were before, found Lu Miaomiao, and then they returned to the place where the broken ship was.


    At this time, the Taoist priest was still sitting in the same place with his knees crossed.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t plan to attack the Taoist priest, because the more he is at this time, the more vigilant he is. I''m afraid that the Taoist priest and himself will work hard at that time, and Bai Yifei can''t resist at all.


    And he came back to the boat to get something.


    Because the Taoist priest was there, and the crew did not dare to leave without permission, there was only the captain''s daughter on board.


    Bai Yifei said, "take down the lifeboat."


    On hearing this, raiko looked happy and immediately understood what he meant.


    Such a large ship will naturally be equipped with lifeboats.


    And isn''t the lifeboat for people to escape in dangerous situations?


    After they took the lifeboat, they got into the water and were ready to get on board.


    At this time, the captain''s daughter stood on the beach and looked at them. She asked in a low voice, "are you going to leave?"


    Bai Yifei turned to look at her and asked, "do you want to leave?"


    The woman nodded first and then again.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei understood her meaning and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be OK."


    A woman wants to leave, but she nods and shakes her head because she still has her father on the island.


    Bai Yifei won''t force him. After all, they are also running for their lives. He also knows that one of the two second level masters of the Taoist priest is dead and the other is rebellious. He is the only one left.


    On this isolated island, he will never kill again.


    Otherwise, it would have been an isolated island with no one. If we killed all the people, there would be only one person left?

 Chapter 826

    The woman nodded and watched Bai Yifei. They got into the lifeboat and sailed to the sea.


    Although the lifeboat is good, they don''t know the direction, and they don''t have any positioning. In this case, even the old captain dare not go to sea.


    After all, there is no direction, no positioning, most likely lost in the sea, do not know where to go.


    Moreover, there may be bad weather, capsizing under the huge waves.


    What''s more, who knows what kind of huge creatures I don''t know under this mysterious sea. Once I encounter them, I may even swallow a boat, let alone a human.


    Therefore, the Taoist priest and the crew did not use the lifeboat, but used the mobile phone to contact the rescue.


    They can''t help it. The reef is so big. If you have more time, where can you hide?


    Once the Taoist priest forces out the poison, as long as they are still on the island, it will be sooner or later to find them.


    So they had to leave the reef, so they had to leave in a lifeboat.


    However, in the case of unknown direction, and at night, going to sea is tantamount to seeking death.


    When the ship gradually away from the reef, they all realized that this time is more anxious and dignified than on the reef.


    "Damn it! It''s all you! Don''t you have a damn brain? I finally fooled the Taoist priest. Can''t you wait for the rescue? I have to go to the Taoist priest. Now, the Taoist priest knows all about it. I could have lived for a long time, but it''s all up to you...


    Lai Ke was angry, but he scolded Lu Yang, "I want to kill you first!"


    Seeing this, Lu Miaomiao quickly protects Lu Yang.


    Lu Yang pushed away Lu Miaomiao and exclaimed: "why do you blame me? What does it have to do with me that you poisoned him and didn''t dare to kill him? "


    "I''m only fifteen years old. Why should I take the responsibility? If you have the ability, you should kill him while he is poisoned. What''s the use of saying these words now? "


    Because he pushed Lu Miaomiao away with great strength, the boat shook.


    Raiko couldn''t swim, so he was shaken and immediately grasped the side of the boat.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly put his hand around Lu Yuan''s neck, and then picked him up. The whole person was taken off the ship and put on the sea.


    Lu Yang''s face turned white with fright. He could only shout, "sister, help me. This man not only killed my parents, but also wants to kill me now!"


    Lu Miaomiao is a little worried and wants to stop Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei yelled at Lu Yang with a gloomy face, "shut the hell up!"


    This roar frightened both Lu Miaomiao and Lai Ke.


    Moreover, Lai Ke''s eyes seemed to turn red again when he saw Bai Yifei, and he was even more afraid.


    Bai Yifei stares at Lu Yang and says harshly, "you don''t know how to repent up to now!"


    "Do you know that we all could die because of you?"


    "I''m your enemy. It doesn''t matter if I die. When you die, so does your sister?"


    "You still have the face to say that you are 15 years old. You should be sensible when you are 15 years old. Moreover, you are still a man. You don''t know how to reflect when you do something wrong. Instead, you shirk responsibility. You are not a man in your mother''s name!"


    "Also, I tell you, your parents'' business is because of me. You treat me as an enemy. If I don''t explain to you, it doesn''t mean that I am your enemy. It doesn''t mean that I think it should be because I just want to give your sister and brother a goal to live."


    "You remember, in the face of your parents, I can tolerate your brothers and sisters, but my tolerance is limited!"


    "Before you helped him cheat me on the boat, I had let you see him. As a result, you were so stupid that you went to look for him!"


    "Don''t say it''s raiko. I want to kill you now!"


    Bai Yifei is really angry this time.


    Once or twice is not sensible, but he can not tolerate has not been sensible!


    Moreover, Lu Yang''s ignorance is called stupidity.


    Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang were shocked by Bai Yifei''s roar.


    Lu Yang''s face turned pale with fright.


    When Lai Ke saw that Bai Yifei''s position was on his own side, he laughed and said, "that''s it...


    " shut up! "


    As a result, before he finished speaking, Bai Yifei turned his head and yelled at him, "now this situation, do you still have the heart to laugh?"


    Reco shrank awkwardly and stopped talking.


    Bai Yifei didn''t really want to throw Lu Yang into the sea. He just wanted to scare him, so he threw him back on the boat after saying that.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    After relaxing for a while, Bai Yifei said faintly: "your father once begged me, but your sister left blue island to live a safe life. However, your father didn''t say that he would take you away, so it''s not my duty to protect your life, but my friendship with your father.""You remember, don''t think I will save your life, you are unscrupulous."


    "Beyond my tolerance, I will not be soft hearted!"


    Lu Yang is not only pale now, but also has no blood on his lips.


    A 15-year-old boy is in a rebellious period. His thoughts are all around him, and he won''t listen to a word from the outside world.


    But now, it''s about his own life and death, as well as his sister''s life and death. He doesn''t dare to refute it, because he finally realizes that this time he is really wrong.


    The boat fell silent again.


    Later, Bai Yifei makes a call to Chang Qiao with Lai Ke''s mobile phone to tell him his general location. Then they have to wait for the rescue.


    As for what they will face before the rescue, it is up to fate.


    In the dark, in the vast sea, in a small boat, Bai is not very boring.


    So he asked raiko, "how can you be so sensitive to that reef?"


    Ricko shrugged and said, "didn''t you fall into the sea? We all thought you were dead, but the Taoist said you were still alive, and then we looked for you on the sea. "


    "We haven''t found it for a long time. Taoist priest just reluctantly believes that you are dead, and then we plan to return."


    "But who knows, the ship was suddenly hit by something."


    White also not smell speech tiny pick eyebrow, very interesting of ask: "what thing?"


    Lai Ke shook his head, but there was obvious fear in his eyes. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before. It''s very big. The biggest one is almost as big as our boat."


    "What''s more, they have horns on their heads, and their bodies are like fish, but they have claws. It''s strange."


    "We''ve never seen anything like this before, so we have to run away."


    "You''ll know later."


    After that, Reiko seemed a little worried and looked around. "Are we going to meet that thing? The boat is so small that if it comes across it, I''m afraid it''ll be swallowed in one gulp. "


    Words fall, Lu Miao Miao and Lu Yang were scared, also look nervous to look around.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond, but said faintly: "don''t scare yourself. Since those crew members haven''t seen it, it must be unusual. The reason why we can meet them is that we happen to meet them passing by."


    Raiko nodded, as if comforted, "hope."


    It''s dark over the sea, but they''re lucky you don''t come across anything.


    It rained after daybreak, and several people were drenched.


    Lu Miaomiao''s fever has just subsided, and now it''s raining again. Bai Yifei is worried that she will have a fever again, so he puts his clothes on her head so that she won''t get wet.


    Bai Yifei''s action moved Lu Miaomiao and made him shy.


    Lu Yang is not happy to see them like this. He wants to replace Bai Yifei with his own clothes, but he is pulled by Lai Ke, and the two of them put their clothes together to hide from the rain.


    They don''t know where they are or how long they''ve been wandering.


    Finally, when the rain was getting light, they saw a big ship.


    So several people were excited.


    They all waved their hands and cried out.

 Chapter 827

    "Here!"


    "Here we are!"


    "Help us!"


    When you are in despair, you see hope. You must have experienced it yourself.


    The people on board found them and gradually came this way.


    They got on the boat safely through the rope.


    But after boarding the ship, Bai Yifei immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Because the crew had weapons, knives, and shotguns.


    A few people excited heart, immediately doused.


    Raiko asked uncertainly, "isn''t this a pirate?"


    But Bai Yifei said, "if they are pirates, are you afraid they will not succeed?"


    Lai Ke nodded when he heard that he was a second-class master. These pirates were not his opponents at all.


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man came out, behind him, followed by a dozen crew members with machetes.


    The middle-aged man had a very good attitude and asked them, "how many of you are on the Taoist boat and are attacked and escaped?"


    To this, Bai Yifei is very surprised, but Bai Yifei follows his words, "yes, we were attacked by monsters."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "there are clean clothes on board. You can change them first. At the same time, I''ll ask someone to prepare fish soup. You can come to eat after changing your clothes."


    Bai Yifei several people express their thanks.


    The middle-aged man had a good attitude and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. It''s all a family. Mr. Zhao and Taoist are brothers."


    "Mr. Zhao?" Bai Yifei frowned slightly, "is it the Zhao family in the third district?"


    The middle-aged man quickly nodded, "yes, the Taoist priest told you about us, Mr. Zhao?"


    Bai is not surprised.


    What he said about Zhao ye should be Zhao Tian''s father, the person in charge of the third district.


    At the beginning, he killed Zhao Tian in front of so many people.


    This is, the middle-aged man asked with a smile: "excuse me, Taoist priest, where are they now? Are you separated from some of you


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei hesitated how to speak, but Lai Ke spoke first and sighed with such sadness. You: "Mr President, he..."


    before he finished speaking, Lai Ke''s eyes were a little red and his voice seemed to be choking.


    Bai Yifei was stunned to see on the spot. The acting skill of Lai Ke was the same as the real one.


    Bai Yifei was puzzled. What kind of martial arts do you practice with this performance? Isn''t it good to be an actor? Oscar is waiting for you!


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he looked at Lai Ke''s face, and his face changed greatly. "Taoist priest, has he... Already..."


    "ah..." Lai Ke sighed heavily and turned away.


    The middle-aged man is more confident, but more shocked, "how can it be? Last night, the Taoist priest sent a message to Zhao for help! "


    Bai Yifei immediately said: "after the hair is finished, he died."


    "How did you die?" The middle-aged man asked quickly.


    Seeing this, Lai Ke was afraid of Bai Yifei''s slip of tongue, so he said immediately before he spoke: "given by the monster in the sea..."


    the middle-aged man was very surprised and asked, "don''t the Taoist priest say that he has evaded the monster, they are now on an island?"


    Lai Ke looks unchanged, then very naturally, "you don''t know how terrible, that island turned out to be a monster''s nest!"


    "What?" The middle-aged man widened his eyes, obviously shocked, and finally sighed helplessly.


    Middle aged man light said: "you go to rest."


    After that, he ordered his men to serve them, and he left the deck.


    When he got to the cabin, he was relieved to see that there was no one around. He said, "my God, I can get through it at last."


    Bai Yifei gave him a deep look and asked, "do you really take refuge in me? What do I think is wrong with you? "


    Smell speech, Lai Ke worried, quickly vowed: "white boss, don''t ah, I''m really, really!"


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "OK, I''m joking. I''d better prepare as soon as possible."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Lai Ke is stunned for a moment, don''t understand of ask.


    Bai Yifei sighed and said, "it seems that you are looking at the performance, not thinking."


    Lai Ke: ---


    this is the boat of Zhao family in No.3 district. They came to the rescue after receiving the Taoist priest''s call for help. If the Taoist priest really died, the middle-aged man would immediately report to Zhao family.


    And the Zhao family''s Zhao Ye, will certainly call to confirm, at that time, will not help?


    ...


    ten minutes later.


    On the other side of the cabin, a lot of people gathered.The middle-aged man sneered and said, "just now I have confirmed to Mr. Zhao that the Taoist priest is still alive, and these people are the people the Taoist priest wants to catch."


    "We took the opportunity to take them down. After we saved the Taoist priest, we made great achievements."


    As soon as he said this, someone nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right. If you''ve made contributions in front of the Taoist priest, you can give us the face of Zhao''s parents. When you go back to Zhao''s house, Zhao will certainly give you a heavy reward!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Well, don''t they have a little girl? It''s not bad. We can...


    "hey hey..."


    the more you talk, the more excited you are.


    The middle-aged man is also very proud, said with a smile: "later you look at my eyes."


    He is the boss here. Now he is imagining. After catching them, he is thinking about his own picture.


    Then, the Taoist priest uses the relationship of the business alliance to give more benefits to the Zhao family. When the Zhao master is happy, he may ask himself what reward he wants.


    He had long been attracted to one of Zhao''s concubines. If he mentioned it at this time, Zhao would not refuse him.


    Thinking, the middle-aged man is also excited.


    ...


    after several people changed their clothes, Bai Yifei was invited to the restaurant for dinner.


    The table was full of delicious dishes, and a fresh fish soup was placed in front of their seats.


    They have been eating either bread or wild fruit on the island these two days. They haven''t eaten this kind of hot food for a long time. In addition, they haven''t eaten anything since they came out last night.


    So, apart from Bai Yifei, Lai Ke, Lu Yang and Lu Miaomiao all enjoyed themselves.


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a while, but he didn''t resist the temptation of the delicious food, so he lowered his head to eat.


    More than ten minutes later, four people had almost eaten.


    At this time, the middle-aged man came in with more than 20 crew members and asked with a smile, "how about your food? Are you satisfied? "


    Lu Yang replied with a smile: "satisfied, very satisfied, these meals are really delicious."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes with a smile. "That''s the last meal before. Can it not be delicious?"


    Hearing this, several people were shocked.


    Lu Yang dry smile twice, "uncle, you don''t joke."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "hahaha... Are you kidding?"


    "I also want to say, are you kidding? He even said that Chang is dead. Do you really think we have no brains? "


    All four were silent.


    The middle-aged man waved and said, "surround them!"


    Then more than 20 crew members surrounded them.


    Lai Ke said with a sneer: "just these shrimps, do you think we are afraid?"


    "Of course not!" The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, "I have confirmed with the Taoist priest that there is a traitor who is nearly forty, isn''t it you?"


    "Do you think you are a second level master, and we are all ordinary people, and we can''t even fight in front of you, right?"


    Shout.

 Chapter 828

    "Isn''t it?" Raiko sneered, "what? Is that how you like to die? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said faintly: "since I dare to say it, I will rely on it naturally."


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Laike said quite happily.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    It was Lu Yang who fell on the table and fainted.


    Then, Lu Miaomiao fainted and lay on the table.


    Raiko immediately responded, "fuck! You''re poisoning


    When he was so excited, he felt that something was wrong with his body. He was weak all over, and he was shaking in front of his eyes.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man laughed, "yes, I know I can''t do you. Of course, I''m going to poison you. Do you think we''ll be as stupid as you? Even dare to fight against the Taoist priest


    "To tell you the truth, it''s fierce. I''ll keep you sleeping for three days and three nights!"


    "By that time, those who have already died can not die any more!"


    As soon as his words were finished, Bai Yifei stood up and said in a very helpless tone: "some people have to die, and I can''t help it."


    When he said this, the people present were stunned.


    Then the middle-aged man snorted and laughed, "you boy, it''s such a time. Do you still put on airs? Is it necessary? "


    "We watch you eat these things, and you will be poisoned. Even if you are not poisoned, what can you do?"


    "The Taoist priest said that among you, there is only one level-2 master, and the others have not mentioned it. It must have no strength. Will so many of us be afraid of you?"


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he realized that the Taoist priest had deliberately concealed his strength, so that he and No. 3 went to the Zhao family to become enemies.


    What''s more, he did eat these things. Zhong Kui''s mother...


    Bai Yifei looked at these people and said faintly, "now you are willing to listen to me and drive to blue island immediately. I can take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Words fall, came a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "listen to the tone, I don''t know, I think we''ve reversed it!"


    "Yes! Isn''t that stupid? "


    "That''s a lot of tone!"


    However, at this time.


    Bai Yifei''s hair turns white suddenly and his eyes turn red slowly.


    Seeing the obvious change of Bai Yifei, those people''s laughter gradually solidified, and then became surprised. Pointing at Bai Yifei, they couldn''t even say a complete word.


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes wide and looked at Bai Yifei in shock, "you! You son of a bitch! What the hell is this? Is poisoning not like this? "


    Others seem to understand this, but some still feel that something is wrong.


    "It''s not like poisoning, is it?"


    And then, the facts tell them what this is.


    I saw Bai Yifei suddenly bent down and spit out all the things just now.


    And then everyone was dumbfounded.


    After Bai Yifei finished vomiting, he wiped his mouth with the paper towel on the dining table, and then said faintly, "my name is Bai Yifei."


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man pauses, then frowns, because he is familiar with the name, as if he has heard it somewhere.


    Bai Yifei continued: "I killed a man, Zhao Tian."


    Words fall, the middle-aged man instantly stare big eyes, pointing to Bai Yifei''s hands are shaking.


    And everyone else was shocked.


    No wonder the name is so familiar!


    At the beginning, Zhao Tian was indeed killed by a man named Bai Yifei, and Bai Yifei also killed many Zhao family members, already two apprentices of Taoist priest.


    In this way, even from the blue island to leave, intact!


    The middle-aged man''s face finally changed. He also realized that Bai Yifei needed more attention and vigilance than Lai Ke.


    No more nonsense, he waved his hand and said, "give it all! Kill him


    Then, more than 20 people all rushed to Bai Yifei.


    After knowing that Bai Yifei killed Zhao Tian, the most important thing for them is to kill Bai Yifei!


    After all, they are from the Zhao family. Killing Bai Yifei is equivalent to revenge for Zhao Tian. Then, their credit will be greater!


    A group of people rushed over. Bai Yifei saw the first one and hit him on the wrist with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The man flew straight back out with a scream.


    Then, the man directly mounted on the wall, and the whole boat swayed twice. It can be seen from this that how powerful this force is!


    Then, Bai Yifei picked up the chopsticks on the table, turned them into weapons and flew them out.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei felt the danger, so he immediately turned sideways and dodged."Bang!"


    There was a gunshot, and a bullet just flew by Bai Yifei''s ear. Then it hit someone who rushed up. He fell to the ground and died.


    Chen Aojiao said that the stronger the strength, the more sensitive to danger, so when the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him, he felt it.


    So, subconsciously, he hid.


    Then Bai Yifei turned his head and stared at the shooter with his scarlet eyes.


    And that man is stupid.


    Fuckin ''dodged!


    This is a bullet!


    That''s the way to hide!


    After a moment of surprise, the man immediately prepared to fire a second shot, but this shot was fired in a panic, so he had not yet come to pull the ring, and Bai Yifei had come to him.


    Then Bai Yifei held the man''s wrist and squeezed it hard.


    Then he heard a crisp sound, the sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah


    The man screamed, and his body twisted subconsciously because of the pain.


    Bai Yifei snatches the gun from his hand and throws it out of the window.


    Later, Bai Yifei turned and looked at the other two men with shotguns.


    The two men were so scared by Bai Yifei that they did not dare to shoot. Even one of them threw his gun out of the window to show that he was harmless.


    The other saw this and threw it out.


    Other people, too, were scared by Bai Yifei, and no one dared to do it again.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei looked at the middle-aged man and walked towards him step by step.


    The middle-aged man was so scared that his face turned white and his legs became soft. Seeing Bai Yifei coming, he knelt down on the ground and shivered: "brother... Spare me! Brother... Spare your life


    He kowtowed as he spoke.


    Others knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    The color of the hair changed and the color of the eyes returned to normal.


    Bai Yifei had long guessed that they would poison their food. At the same time, he knew that they would not poison that kind of deadly poison. After all, it''s better to catch them alive than to catch them dead!


    The reason why he didn''t say it in advance and even followed its development was that he wanted to experience the process of forcing drugs in Hong''s warehouse again.


    At that time, he did not have reason, so he was not clear. This time, in the case of reason, he completely experienced a process of forcing poison.

 Chapter 829

    Now, he can be sure that as long as it''s not too much poison, it''s useless for him.


    Bai Yifei looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "now, return to blue island immediately, or I will kill you!"


    "Don''t kill us. Let''s go. Let''s go." The middle-aged man replied immediately.


    White also not light said: "arrange a few rooms, my friends settle down."


    "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man nodded.


    After the middle-aged man arranged for a while, Bai Yifei also found a room to rest.


    The experience of these two days made him so tired that he fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long he slept. When he woke up, he looked out of the window and seemed to see the land.


    Bai Yifei was a little happy, "so fast? Great


    However, the next moment, white is not a big change.


    Because the land ahead is not the blue island, but the reef they have been on before.


    They came back.


    From the window, he could see many people standing on the beach.


    "Damn it


    Now Bai Yifei knows that he has been deceived.


    So he got up quickly and rushed straight to the cockpit of the ship.


    In the cockpit, besides the sailor, there were other crew members, as well as the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man saw Bai Yifei rushing in, he put on a disdainful expression on his face, which was not the same as before? How was your sleep? "


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly and said, "it seems that you don''t know the end of cheating me."


    Middle aged man indifferent way: "I think, I don''t need to know."


    The other crew members were not so afraid of the dialogue, and even looked at him contemptuously.


    The middle-aged man snorted and said, "who told you to be so stupid? If you had killed us all, there would have been no need. Unfortunately, you are still too young. "


    "The ship is about to dock, and the Taoist priest is there. You''d better think about how to ask for mercy from the Taoist priest."


    White also not smell speech light way: "so what you rely on is the Taoist priest."


    The middle-aged man was afraid that Bai Yifei had killed them before, but he also knew that Bai Yifei was being chased by the Taoist priest, that is to say, Bai Yifei was afraid of the Taoist priest.


    Now that the boat is about to dock, even the Taoist priest on the shore can be seen. The middle-aged men naturally feel that Bai Yifei doesn''t dare to kill them, so they are very tough.


    However, they were wrong.


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "do you think I''m afraid of Taoist priest?"


    "Isn''t it?" The middle-aged man sneered, "otherwise, why do you want to escape? If you have the ability, don''t stand here bragging and kill me directly? "


    "The ship will be landing soon, and then..."


    unfortunately, before he finished speaking, a small dagger went straight into his heart.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in amazement, looking at Bai Yifei who appeared in front of him, "you... You... Dare..."


    Bai Yifei smiles, but it makes people feel very cold, "why not? Do you think I''m joking? "


    After saying this, Bai Yifei took out the dagger, and the middle-aged man fell to the ground and died.


    But from the expression of his big eyes, I''m afraid he didn''t understand until he died. Bai Yifei was not afraid of Taoist priest.


    The rest of the crew in the cockpit looked silly without any faces.


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked to the shore.


    The ship is very close to the coast. You can see the Taoist priest''s face.


    The Taoist priest is still expressionless, his eyes light looking at the approaching ship.


    What Bai Yifei hates most is the Taoist priest''s appearance. It seems that he is invincible all the time, and nothing will be in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei turned back and said to the sailor, "do you believe that I can kill you all before we land?"


    Words fall, that person immediately hit a shiver.


    There was an older crew member on board. He immediately understood Bai Yifei''s meaning, and then called out to the crew, "turn around, turn around at once!"


    The others understood immediately, and then quickly turned the rudder and turned around.


    Bai Yifei got out of the cockpit and came to the deck. He stood by the railing and looked at the Taoist priest. He also waved to the Taoist priest with a proud smile and said, "goodbye, see you later, ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yifei is very happy now, and his heart is also very happy.


    The Taoist priest is about to be saved. At the same time, he knows that Bai Yifei is also on the boat. He must be in a good mood.


    But now the ship has turned around and gone. It''s only 30 meters away. I''m sure the whole person is stupid.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Yifei couldn''t help laughing.At this time, Lai Ke also woke up, and his strength of medicine was too strong. He just went to the deck and found out the current situation. In order to please Bai Yifei, he also laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    however, they were soon unable to laugh.


    The Taoist priest on the shore suddenly took an oak board in his hand and threw it in the direction of the boat. Then the whole person flew out.


    The Taoist priest fell on the board, and the board fell on the sea. The Taoist priest used his feet to touch the sea and took him to the ship.


    Both Bai Yifei and Lai Ke look silly.


    Two people''s expressions are the same, first laugh, and then smile gradually solidified, and then stare big eyes, open mouth.


    What the hell is this?


    As the road grew closer and closer to them, Reiko was really flustered. "What... What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Bai Yifei reacted and rushed to the cockpit immediately. Then he caught the older sailor and asked him, "do you have any explosives? Say it


    "Yes... Yes!" Although he didn''t know what had happened, he nodded quickly, because now Bai didn''t look terrible.


    Bai Yifei yelled, "take me right away!"


    The ship is a fishing boat belonging to the Zhao family, so there should be explosives for fish on board.


    The man quickly took Bai Yifei to the special storage room for explosives.


    As soon as they got in, the boat suddenly rocked slightly. It was the Taoist priest who was already on the boat.


    The Taoist priest said with a light look: "is it still useful to hide now? Either come out by yourself, or wait until I find you, or you can jump into the sea. "


    After hearing the sound, Bai Yifei gave a bitter smile, then came out and said, "jumping into the sea is the only way to die. I still want to fight."


    Taoist light said: "in this case, I give you two choices, one is to cooperate with me, the other is obediently die!"


    "Although you killed a lot of my people and my younger martial brother, I don''t need to teach you anything. As long as you cooperate with me, it still counts."


    The Taoist priest thought that Bai didn''t really have no other choice.


    However, once again, it was beyond his expectation.


    Bai Yifei looked at the Taoist priest and said, "you don''t want to die, do you?"


    "What do you mean?" The Taoist priest couldn''t help squinting.


    Bai Yifei sneered: "I also give you two choices, either we live in peace and go back together, or we will be buried in the sea together!"


    "Why?" The Taoist priest also sneered, "you can''t die with me!"


    Bai Yifei took out the dynamite behind his back without expression, "I can''t do it, what about it?"


    When the Taoist priest saw the explosive, his pupils shrank.


    "There are a lot of them behind. Once I light them up, I''ll throw them back. Then everyone will be buried in the sea." Bai Yifei said in a cold voice.


    The Taoist priest''s face changed. He frowned and said, "the win-win mode of cooperation must be like this?"


    "Sorry, not to me." White is not a light way back.


    The Taoist priest was silent.

 Chapter 830

    Bai Yifei said faintly: "I have another choice here."


    Taoist priest picks eyebrows and looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said, "how about going back to blue island to talk about it in detail?"


    But the Taoist priest shook his head decisively and said, "no way."


    Once back to the blue island, with Bai Yifei''s current strength, and the group of people around him, the Taoist priest is hard to carry, not to mention the Taoist priest now left him alone.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Yifei said with a smile to the Taoist priest, "I think it''s OK, and you will agree."


    "Why?" Asked the Taoist priest.


    White also not light say: "we make an agreement."


    "We went back to the blue island peacefully. After we got back to the blue island, we would rest for another month, and then we would make a one-on-one appointment."


    "If you win, you can kill me, or you can torture me to tell me what you want to know, but if I win, I will kill you."


    The Taoist priest squinted at Bai Yifei and didn''t answer him immediately.


    Bai Yifei was not worried, but added: "after a month, the time and place can be decided by you. At that time, you can also spread the news and let others supervise us. How about absolute one-on-one?"


    Bai Yifei said these words with sincerity. In this way, we can also save our mind, so as not to think of any conspiracy.


    What''s more, today''s Taoist priest has prestige in other districts. Naturally, he won''t be dishonest in front of those in power.


    And Bai is not the founder of Chaoyang City. Of course, he doesn''t mean what he says.


    At that time, Bai Yifei can only rely on himself.


    The strength of Taoist priest is infinitely close to the first level, far above Bai Yifei. In fact, this proposal is excellent for Taoist priest.


    However, the Taoist priest did not answer.


    White also not from smile way, "you can''t be afraid?"


    The Taoist priest said with a sneer: "good!"


    Then the Taoist said directly about the location, "the logging yards in area 3 and area 4."


    "No problem." Bai Yifei nodded.


    They reached an agreement, but Bai Yifei didn''t throw away the explosive in his hand. He didn''t even move a step. He still stood at the door of the storage room.


    Bai Yifei said, "there are still people on the island. Take them back with you."


    But the Taoist priest said with disdain, "it''s unnecessary."


    "No! It''s necessary. " Bai Yifei firmly said, "they are also human beings. They have the right to live. Not everyone is like you. No one is important except yourself."


    Taoist priest and Bai Yifei have different ideas. They don''t want to argue with him, so they turn around and go to the cabin. It seems that they are looking for a place to rest.


    When the Taoist priest was gone, Lai Ke came over carefully, and then whispered: "it seems that he is still a little weak, otherwise we should take advantage of him...


    " no need. " Bai Yifei shook his head, "even if it is like this, the odds are not so great."


    Lai Ke was a little worried and said: "but a month later I..."


    If Bai Yifei died in the contest a month later, he would not be able to hide himself, and the Taoist priest would surely revenge himself.


    White also not see the light say: "walk a step to see a step."


    The ship turned again to the direction of the reef. When it got to the shore, it let the other people on the reef on board, and then they really went back.


    During this period, Bai Yifei also uses Lai Ke''s mobile phone to call Changqiao and tell him to go directly to the dock of blue island to meet them.


    However, raiko is very anxious. It is better to have such a good opportunity now, even if he has paid some price, than to be in the heyday of Taoist priest a month later.


    So he didn''t understand why Bai Yifei and Taoist priest had to fight alone after a month.


    In fact, Bai does not have his own purpose.


    For Bai Yifei, the current situation may not be optimistic. After all, the strength of the Taoist priest is there, and there is almost no chance of winning the single challenge in a month.


    But Bai didn''t have his own plan.


    From the beginning, he wanted to subvert the whole blue island, not just area 4.


    Moreover, he had heard before that the most powerful of the other districts was District 2, so he planned to take in District 4 and District 3 first, and then take in District 2.


    Once zone 2 is taken in, it will be much easier for other zones to take in.


    So this single challenge is actually paving the way for him to accept area 3.


    Another point is that since he saw XueYue by the sea, he can control himself and enter that state freely.


    After entering that state, on the one hand, his strength improved, on the other hand, he was very sensitive in other aspects except pain, especially in the aspect of comprehension, which was beyond his imagination.


    So he has another plan, that is to go back to the third vault to find Ziyi and Qinhua, so that they can train themselves well.In a month''s time, as long as we improve our strength to the second level, Bai Yifei can compete with the Taoist priest alone.


    The ship is already returning, so Bai Yifei asks raiko to have a rest.


    And he himself is still holding explosives, sitting at the door of the storage room, in case the Taoist priest suddenly back.


    ...


    Bai Yifei sat by the door of the storage room and looked at the sea all the time. He didn''t know how long it had been.


    All of a sudden, a man came by.


    Bai Yifei looked up and found that it was Lu Miaomiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Lu Miaomiao sat on the other side of the door, then hesitated and said, "brother Bai, I''m here to apologize to you, and I''m here to apologize for Xiao Yang."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei sighed helplessly and said, "as long as he can''t figure it out, it''s no use apologizing. Only let him figure it out."


    "And you can rest assured that what I said before will be true."


    Lu Miaomiao also lowered her head and didn''t want Bai Yifei to see her eyes turning red. "Brother Bai, I''m sorry. In fact, I''m to blame for this."


    After all, it is Lu Yuan who wants Bai Yifei to take Lu Miaomiao away from the blue island.


    Therefore, in Lu Miaomiao''s mind, he does not think Bai Yifei is his enemy.


    But she is too young after all, a young girl who has just come of age, has not been exposed to the outside world too much, and in this case, she does not know what to do.


    Lu Xi said that Bai Yifei was their enemy. Lu Yang was young and impulsive. At any rate, he stubbornly believed that Bai Yifei was their enemy.


    Lu Miaomiao didn''t agree with her, but she didn''t dare to say it, because she was afraid that her elder sister and younger brother would say that she was a white eyed wolf and would not avenge her parents.


    But now even the elder sister is dead, and Lu Yang is so ignorant that Lu Miaomiao is still at a loss and at a loss.


    However, after the incident of islands and reefs, she did not know more about the dialogue, but also had a different mood.


    Lu Miaomiao looked up at Bai Yifei and said, "brother Bai, I like you."


    Bai is also not a Leng, Zheng ran of looking at Lu Miao Miao.


    Then Bai Yifei turned his head and looked to the sea with a bitter smile.


    Lu Miao Miao suddenly said: "brother Bai, I''m sorry."


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "I''m married. I love my wife and the baby we''re going to have."


    "In blue island, when a man has strength and status, he can marry several wives, but in the mainland, he can''t


    "The law clearly stipulates that monogamy."


    "Of course, the most important thing is, how can one''s love be given to several people? If so, it''s unfair and harmful to the others. "


    "My goal has always been to make blue island like that."


    After that, Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and said, "you call me brother Bai, then you are my sister. My brother will protect my sister."


    Lu Miaomiao looked at him, nodded and laughed, "in fact, I''m just joking."


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much. After all, he knew that Lu Miaomiao was not the kind of person who would joke.

 Chapter 831

    Lu Miaomiao stood up and said, "I''ll prepare something to eat."


    White is not nodding, indicating default.


    Lu Miaomiao turns around and leaves the storage room, but the moment she turns around, the smile on her face falls down, but she still strides firmly away from Bai Yifei''s sight.


    It was not until he turned the corner that Lu Miao leaned against the wall and wept silently.


    It''s easy to be sad at this age to be rejected for the first time.


    However, before she was sad for long, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Then she felt the boat shaking violently. If she hadn''t supported the wall, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the ship shook violently again, and Lu Miaomiao was directly shaken to the ground.


    And Bai Yifei at the door of the storage room, because he is sitting on the ground, is not so embarrassed, but not much better.


    Knowing that something had happened, he seized the doorframe and stood up.


    And the rest of the boat, terrified, tumbled out of the deck to see what was going on.


    Then they saw a scene of horror.


    Lu Miaomiao also came to the deck. As soon as he saw it clearly, he turned pale and his legs softened.


    In the middle of the sky, suddenly a huge sea animal jumped up.


    The head of the sea animal is almost the size of the whole ship, and its two eyes are almost the size of two basketball.


    It has a big mouth and sharp teeth, and between its eyes there is a single horn as long as a bamboo pole.


    "Wow!"


    The sea water splashed on the ship, and because of the huge waves they caused, the ship swayed violently.


    Before those crew members saw, eyes full of fear, shouting.


    "It''s them! That''s the monster


    "Ah! Help! Help


    Everyone was terrified and shivered in the corner.


    At this time, the Taoist priest came out. As soon as he came out, he stepped on the deck lightly, and then flew to the sea beast that just jumped out of the sea.


    The Taoist priest''s tiny figure is like an ant facing an elephant in front of a huge sea animal.


    The Taoist priest landed on the tip of the sea beast''s nose, then clapped his hand on the bridge of its nose.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, people seemed to see a white smoke rising between the hands of Taoist priest.


    This dark strength can be seen with the naked eye, which is enough to show how strong the Taoist priest''s dark strength is. However, it seems that the Taoist priest has used his whole body strength.


    "Roar!"


    The sea animal roared, then leaned back and fell into the sea.


    The Taoist priest rebounded back from each other and landed on the deck.


    The Taoist priest, dressed in a Taoist robe, stood awe inspiring on the deck, with an independent manner.


    See this scene, all people have so a moment, as if to see a world expert general, are stunned.


    Think again, just now the Taoist priest beat back a sea beast with one palm. What a power!


    So everyone was convinced by the Taoist priest one after another. At this moment, no matter whether there was any resentment or not, they all cried out excitedly.


    "That''s great!"


    "The Taoist priest is so handsome!"


    "That''s awesome


    In their eyes, the Taoist priest is like a hero.


    But there were three sea beasts. The Taoist priest used all his dark strength to beat back one.


    When the second one wanted to get close, the Taoist turned to the crew and yelled, "what''s the matter? Get out of here


    Everyone reflected and ran to the cockpit.


    And at this time, a sea animal jumped up from the sea, and rushed directly to their ship.


    The sea beast should have been angered by the Taoist priest, so he opened his mouth and seemed to want to swallow their boat.


    Seeing this scene, all the people showed their frightened expressions.


    Lai Ke said anxiously: "Taoist master, help us!"


    The Taoist priest gave him a cold look and said, "do you think I can''t use up my dark energy?"


    Hearing this, Lai Ke was stunned for a moment, and then his face became more desperate.


    Once their ship is knocked over, or bitten by sea animals, even if these sea animals do not eat them, they will not live on the sea.


    And just then.


    A figure flew out of the cabin very quickly, and then the man stepped on the deck, "bang", the deck was directly stepped out of a hole.


    Then the man leaped up, rushed out, and with a wave of his arm, his toe stepped on one of the sea beast''s giant teeth, and then shot back.


    The man landed on the deck, kneeling on one knee, staring at the sea beast with scarlet eyes.People see this scene exclaimed, and then at the same time raised hope, but after that nothing, everyone is silly.


    What the hell is this?


    Looking at the bull force, flying out and waving and flying back, the sea beast did not seem to be attacked.


    So, did you come out to pretend?


    It is Bai Yifei who is supposed to be forced.


    Looking at Bai Yifei, Lu Miaomiao felt a little humiliated.


    At such a critical juncture, how can we just pretend to be handsome?


    But the next moment, everyone was shocked.


    When Bai Yifei saw a flash of red in his eyes, he heard the sound of "boom.".


    Then, the sea beast in the sea suddenly went crazy, and his body swayed left and right. At the same time, a stream of blood sprayed from the sea beast''s mouth and nose.


    "Pa!"


    The sea beast fell into the sea, and the water was scarlet.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s not pretending, it''s really awesome!


    Better than the Taoist priest just now!


    Just wave your hand casually, and the sea beast will flow with blood and fall down directly.


    These people didn''t see clearly. The Taoist priest and Lai Ke could see clearly. Bai Yifei waved because he threw the ignited explosive into the mouth of the sea animal.


    Three sea animals, one was knocked down, one was blown up, and the other was aimed at them.


    Before everyone could react, the sea animal jumped out of the water and roared at them


    "Ah


    The crowd was frightened and screamed.


    Just when they thought the sea beast was going to retaliate against them, the sea beast turned around and swam towards the one that had been killed.


    And the one knocked down by the Taoist priest also swam towards the dead sea beast.


    The crowd was stunned.


    And the next moment, they were all shocked, at the same time, also felt a panic.


    Because after the two sea animals swam past, they opened their mouths and tore the flesh of their companions.


    All of a sudden, flesh and blood splashed.

 Chapter 832

    All the people swallowed their saliva subconsciously. This scene is really shocking!


    Fortunately, they didn''t catch up with each other. The ship moved forward quickly and soon got rid of the two sea animals.


    At the same time, they were relieved.


    Because they think of Bai Yifei, who just killed a sea animal with a wave of his hand. How can such a strong man not make people afraid?


    And Bai Yifei had already stood up and looked at the two sea animals that were gradually away.


    To be honest, he was shocked and scared when he saw it.


    He had never seen such a big sea animal, but he knew that fear could not solve the problem.


    If we don''t do anything, the sea animals will overturn their ships sooner or later. Whether they are swallowed or submerged by the sea, there is only one dead word.


    He didn''t want to die, so he rushed out.


    Even if he entered that state, he was nervous and afraid. Fortunately, the result was still very lucky.


    At this time, Bai Yifei has slowly returned to normal, and the matter has been solved temporarily, so he wants to go back to the storage room.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the Taoist priest reached out and stopped Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked at the Taoist priest, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    Just now, the situation was urgent. He forgot the Taoist priest.


    He is not in the storage room now, and he has no explosives in his hand, so there is nothing that can threaten the Taoist priest. Then the Taoist priest can go back on the terms he talked about at any time.


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "I should have saved your life. Besides, when you were poisoned, I didn''t kill you."


    However, the Taoist just said faintly, "look over there."


    Then he pointed to the three sea animals that were almost invisible. "They used to swim together, but now they are biting each other''s flesh and blood. This is the rule of the world. When it is alive, in order to get more food, they can fight side by side, but when it is dead, they will eat its meat


    "In this world, the fittest always survive."


    "So, although you didn''t kill me when I was poisoned, you just saved my life, but I won''t thank you, because under such rules, only survival, no gratitude."


    "You are as stupid as ever, and I will not be as stupid as you are!"


    Bai Yifei was furious when he heard this.


    I didn''t take the chance to kill him. Am I stupid?


    He saved his life, but it was his own fault!


    What the hell is that?


    "Can you talk to somebody? I hate your face. It''s full of truth. It''s bullshit! " Bai Yifei roared.


    "I don''t talk to you about such and such rules. I only know that one for another."


    The Taoist priest said with a light look, "you are so naive! Do you think that if you are kind to everyone, everyone will return the corresponding favor to you? "


    White also not light say: "in fact should be like this."


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest said, "that''s why you''re stupid! Are you not good enough for the Lu family? But now you see, what do you get? It''s all revenge


    Bai also is not a choke, unexpectedly cannot refute.


    At this time, Lu Miaomiao just stood behind Bai Yifei, also heard this sentence, full of guilt to see Bai Yifei.


    Raiko was there, too, but he didn''t dare come too close.


    The Taoist priest stood at the entrance of the cabin, so these people still stayed on the deck and did not dare to go in. They all looked at the Taoist priest and Bai Yifei.


    The Taoist priest said greatly: "in this world, it is impossible to really have a reward for a reward, and some of them are only a few. In this world, the survival of the fittest has always been followed."


    "That''s why I want to work with you to make us the two strongest people in the world, to stand at the top of the food chain. Isn''t that good?"


    "At that time, who can control what you want to do, let alone fear that someone will retaliate against you, and don''t worry about revenge."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "you''re right. You can do whatever you want, but in my opinion, it''s wrong."


    The Taoist priest said, "in this case, come on. Although I''ve used up most of my dark energy just now, it''s enough to deal with you."


    At this time, Lai Ke wants to take advantage of the time when Taoist priest and Bai Yifei are talking about it. He can get in through the side window and take out some explosives, so they won''t be so passive.


    But the Taoist priest found out.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he threw something out with a wave of his hand.


    "Pa!"


    It hit him in the chest. He screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Raiko looked at the Taoist priest with fear in his eyes.Because what the Taoist priest threw out was just a piece of rag, but just so, he was seriously injured by a level 2 middle level master. From this, we can see how terrible the Taoist priest''s strength is.


    Taoist priest is still the kind of air that seems to control everything in his own hands, light said: "betray me, no one has a good end!"


    With these words, the Taoist priest turned his head and looked at him. Bai Yifei said, "it''s like looking at a cow."


    As soon as he heard the name of Niu Wang, Bai Yifei''s eyes turned red and his fists were pinched tightly.


    If the Taoist priest did not use Niuwang''s son to threaten him, he and Niuwang would still be good brothers, and Niuwang would not betray him or die miserably.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t blame Niu Wang, because he knows that this is human nature. After all, he is his only son. If he was, he would do the same.


    But at this time.


    A bang!


    Everyone was startled, including Bai Yifei and Taoist priest.


    On the side of their ship, huge waves were splashed on the sea, and a smell of gunpowder was wafting in the air.


    It''s dynamite!


    The Taoist priest was shocked and turned around immediately.


    Bai Yifei also looked in the past.


    Then they saw Lu Yang standing behind the Taoist priest. Lu Yang had a bundle of explosives all over his body with a lighter in his other hand.


    Lu Yang looked at the Taoist priest. Although his voice was shaking, his eyes were firm. "I... the explosives on me... Are enough to blow up the ship... And detonate other explosives on the ship."


    Bai Yifei and Lu Miaomiao were shocked when they saw Lu Yang.


    It was not until this moment that they remembered that Lu Yang had never come out of the cabin since the appearance of sea animals.


    Now it seems that it''s just a little late, but the time is just right.


    The Taoist priest''s face changed immediately.


    Originally, he had changed from a passive situation to an active one. He thought he would win. But who knew he would be broken by such a boy? Who could be happy?


    After seeing this scene, Bai Yifei put down his heart a little, then said with a smile, "now you see it? That''s what I''m talking about, one for one. "


    The Taoist priest was silent for a while, then stared at Lu Yang and said, "he is your enemy. Don''t you want to kill him?"


    Facing such a Taoist priest, Lu Yang is afraid, but his eyes are still so firm, "yes! He is my enemy, but you are worse than him


    Bai Yifei steps up to Lu Yang, takes the explosive in his hand, and says to the Taoist priest, "now it''s the other way around, and I won''t believe any more of your words."


    "Warning you, before we go ashore, you either stay safe or jump into the sea by yourself, or I will kill you directly!"


    The Taoist priest''s face was very gloomy.


    On the ground, Lai Ke saw that Bai Yifei had regained the initiative and stopped pretending. He stood up, ran behind Bai Yifei and said to the Taoist priest, "you have only one person left now. You''d better not play tricks, or you won''t know how to die!"


    "And me, it''s not betrayal, it''s judging the situation and turning the dark into the light."

 Chapter 833

    Hearing this, the Taoist priest''s face became more ugly.


    After Bai Yifei and others entered the storage room of the cabin, other people on the deck went in one after another when there was no threat. When some people passed by the Taoist priest, they couldn''t help saying, "why can''t they think so much?"


    "It''s nothing to do!"


    ...


    the Taoist priest is still a light look. He doesn''t seem to care about these. In fact, his fist is hidden in his sleeve robe and pinched tightly.


    After the time, finally nothing.


    Only a day later, they returned to blue island.


    When he saw the land, the Taoist priest was standing on the deck. When he looked at it, he saw a lot of people standing on the wharf.


    These people are all unified black clothes, and Chen Aojiao, Changqiao and Sha Feiyang are standing in the front.


    Just then, a voice came from behind him, "you can go first."


    I don''t know when Bai Yifei came behind him, still holding a bunch of explosives in his hand, looked contemptuously and said: "if you want to live, get out of here."


    The Taoist priest now sees that Bai Yifei wants to kill him. "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "no, just as you know me, I know you, and you cherish your life more than me, don''t you?"


    The Taoist priest''s character is to achieve the goal by all means. Before achieving this goal, he is cautious and will never take risks.


    What''s more, when you get to the Taoist priest, you are not afraid of anything, but death.


    So in order to survive, no matter what kind of insult he is subjected to, no matter what he has to do, he can tolerate it.


    The Taoist priest stares at Bai Yifei and says, "a month later, I will give you ten times the humiliation I have suffered today!"


    White is not really light said: "that is not necessarily."


    The Taoist priest snorted coldly and said nothing more. Then he went to the other side of the boat and jumped into the sea.


    Taoist priest, who has always looked unfathomable and didn''t pay attention to anything, is now in such a mess, not to mention how happy Bai is.


    ...


    when the boat arrived at the dock, a group of people got off the boat, and Bai Yifei took the truck specially transferred by Changqiao and went back to Chaoyang City together.


    However, after going back, Bai Yifei''s mood was low again.


    Because of Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei went to Liu Xiaoying''s room and sat for a long time.


    The sky gradually dark down, Chen Aojiao came in, light said: "master''s phone."


    Then he handed the mobile phone to Bai Yifei, who took it.


    The voice of purple clothes came from the phone immediately: "Bai Yifei, no matter what you have now, come back to the vault immediately."


    White also not Zheng Leng for a while, ask a way: "what happened?"


    "There''s movement over there." Purple clothes return a way.


    Bai Yifei was startled when he heard that, because what Ziyi said refers to the capital and Tianbei city.


    According to their conjecture, Liang Weichao is just a young player, not the real behind the scenes. They came to blue island just to use their time to see what the behind the scenes are doing.


    Their move is to compare with the behind the scenes, who is more patient.


    So hearing this, Bai Yifei immediately called on Chen Aojiao, Sha Feiyang, Xu Lang and Bai Hu, and then set out for the vault of blue island.


    And other people, Bai Yifei, let them listen to Changqiao''s arrangement first.


    One day and one night later, Bai Yifei returned to the Treasury.


    In the vault, Bai Yifei felt guilty when he saw Ziyi and Qin Hua. He apologized first: "sorry, this time...


    but before he finished his words, Ziyi pulled Bai Yifei into the cave, and Qin Hua followed him.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment. It was the first time that he was dragged by purple clothes.


    After waiting for a room, Ziyi said seriously, "sit down first. I have something to say."


    Then Bai Yifei sits opposite to Ziyi.


    Ziyi, still wearing her Beige windbreaker, sat down and said solemnly, "recently, a large number of ships have received employment orders at the port near the capital."


    "It can be seen that they should have some ideas about blue island."


    Bai Yifei asked, "how do you know?"


    "There are other channels, of course." Purple clothes said with a smile, also pointed to the outside.


    Bai Yifei immediately understood that it was Qin Hua who belonged to the government.


    Then the information is bound to be accurate.


    However, Bai Yifei still has a more important thing, "master, they don''t have specific actions yet. Before that, can they help me do something first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked purple.


    Bai Yifei said firmly, "I want to be stronger in a month."Ziyi nodded and said, "yes, what do you want to achieve?"


    Bai Yifei was excited when he heard this, and said, "it''s OK to fight a long way."


    Ziyi:....


    originally, Ziyi had a faint smile. When she heard this, her smile disappeared immediately: "are you kidding me?"


    "No, master. What''s the matter?" Bai is not surprised.


    Purple clothes some speechless said: "do you know you are daydreaming? Taoist priest is a rare genius. He is the most outstanding apprentice taught by Xin Qiu. "


    "How long did he learn, and how long did you learn? If you want to beat him, it''s not daydreaming. What is it? "


    "What''s more, you can''t even beat your elder martial brother, let alone grow up."


    Bai Yifei gave up when he heard this, "master, you are not destroying your prestige and growing others'' momentum. You see, if you make me strong in a short period of time and can fight a long way, don''t you mean that you are stronger than Xinqiu?"


    Hearing this, Ziyi was stunned for a moment, and then a glimmer of excited light flashed in her eyes.


    Then, Ziyi stood up and walked back and forth in the room, seemingly hesitating and thinking.


    Bai also didn''t know clearly that the only person Ziyi was fighting with in her life was Xinqiu.


    Therefore, such an indirect contest can prove that she is stronger than Xin qiuqiang. Of course, Ziyi will be moved.


    Bai Yifei said, "master, would you like to see my current strength first?"


    After hearing the sound, Ziyi stopped and took a look at Bai Yifei.


    White is not immediately into that state, red eyes, white hair.


    And his momentum is more oppressive than before. Even an ordinary person can feel it.


    Purple dress some surprised looking at white also not.


    Bai Yifei grinned and said, "master, please give me some advice."


    After that, he put his fingers together to form a palm and patted Ziyi.


    Purple clothes see after some consternation, and then unhurriedly raised his hand, gently waved.


    "Pa!"


    Her sleeve swung Bai Yifei''s palm away from the direction. At the same time, she also stretched out her palm and went towards Bai Yifei, but she didn''t shoot it down, otherwise Bai Yifei would be gone.


    Bai Yifei is a confident move, but he is subdued by the light wave of purple clothes. He feels very disappointed, and then turns himself into normal again.


    "Well, it''s too far away."


    However, Ziyi was shocked to see him: "can you control yourself into this state?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "well, that''s why I have a little confidence that I can beat the Taoist priest in a short time."


    "After I entered that state, I was very sensitive. I had a clear perception of body method and running track, and I learned things very quickly."


    "By the way, didn''t you feel familiar with that one?"


    Purple clothes Leng for a long time, then surprise way: "nature is familiar, that is one of Xinqiu''s unique skills, he only passed to the Taoist priest."

 Chapter 834

    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "I have fought with the Taoist priest. Although we are not of the same level, I can see how he uses it."


    "How wonderful Ziyi is very excited.


    Excited for a long time, Ziyi patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder and said, "OK, I promise you, and I can teach you a kind of special Kung Fu to restrain him."


    ...


    at the same time, Zhaojia building, No.3 District, blue island.


    In the living room, the Taoist priest is sitting on the sofa, while standing respectfully behind him, the current owner of the Zhao family, Zhao he.


    Originally, Zhao Kuo was the head of the Zhao family. After learning that his son had been hacked to death, he soon died, and Zhao he was his younger brother.


    Zhao he didn''t become the head of the Zhao family for a long time, so he was very respectful to the business alliance and Taoist priest, and basically obeyed their orders.


    Taoist priest light said: "a month later, I will and white is not alone, according to his character, put forward such conditions to him without profit, must be another purpose."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao he quickly echoed: "Madam President, please rest assured that Bai Yifei killed my nephew. He is the enemy of the Zhao family. Whatever you want to do, you can do whatever you want."


    The Taoist priest takes a look at the thin Zhao he. There is a trace of disdain in his eyes. In his opinion, Zhao he has no brain like Hong Fan.


    However, the corridor master disguised his disdain very well. He said faintly: "I guess his next target should be area 3."


    But the Taoist priest is not sure, because the Taoist priest has heard about his past things, such as when Bai Yifei was in shacong Youwei, and how Bai Yifei destroyed the Hong family.


    He used the same method to make others think that he was going to do something, but in the end he did the opposite.


    So now the Taoist priest is not sure whether Bai Yifei will do it or not.


    The Taoist priest said in a deep voice: "no matter what he wants to do, generally speaking, he will definitely attack other districts, so we have to start first."


    "In the duel after a month, we should ambush in the logging field ahead of time, take guns and explosives, and make sure that there is no risk. We must never let him go out alive!"


    "And his men should pay more attention."


    Zhao he immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, Madam President, it will be arranged. No matter how many people he comes, he will not be able to leave."


    The Taoist priest nodded.


    After a while, Zhao he was a little puzzled and asked: "but a little white is not it. Why should the president value it so much?"


    Hearing this, the Taoist priest gave a sneer, just like Hong Fan.


    Stupid!


    "The last person who despised Bai Yifei was Hong Fan." The Taoist priest said lightly, which was to remind him not to despise the enemy, otherwise he would end up like Hong Fan.


    However, Zhao he felt that he was better than Hong Fan. He replied with a smile: "don''t worry, Madam President, our Zhao family is not Hong family. What''s more, it''s Hong Fan. He has no brain. I''m not him."


    The Taoist priest was speechless when he heard this. Sure enough, these idiots thought they were right no matter what they said.


    Just then, a servant of the Zhao family came in to report: "master, there are two outsiders who want to see you."


    "Who?" Zhao he asked.


    The man immediately replied, "they said they came to help you."


    Zhao he was a little strange. Then he took a look at the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest nodded to him and stood up and went to the next small room.


    Then Zhao he hummed, "who has such a big voice? Let them in, I''ll see what they can do?"


    Then a man and a woman came in, handsome men and beautiful women.


    Men wear decent casual wear, while women wear neat T-shirts and jeans.


    After seeing them, Zhao he frowned and said with disdain: "two young people, dare to say such big things!"


    The woman took a cold look at Zhao he and said, "the Zhao family is also in charge of the third district. Is that how they treat guests?"


    Behind Zhao he stood the housekeeper of the Zhao family. Hearing this, he said, "who gave you the courage to say this?"


    Zhao he didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "go and prepare the tea. Let the two young people sit down first."


    Nevertheless, his expression and tone were full of disdain.


    The man and woman did not say much, sitting on the sofa, and then the woman said faintly: "my name is Cong Liya."


    Zhao he nodded and didn''t respond.


    Because in his opinion, these two people are not worth mentioning.


    On the contrary, the Taoist priest who hides in the small room is shocked. Cong Liya represents the Cong family. Now the Cong family is also involved. In the living room, Cong Liya says faintly: "we are here to help."


    "The Cong family can provide firepower support. At the same time, they will send an expert to assassinate Bai Yifei. In addition, the day before the duel, we will have a plan to deal a heavy blow to his soul."Hearing this, Zhao he''s face is a little ugly. He stares at Cong Liya and asks, "how do you know we have to deal with Bai Yifei?"


    "Do you think he will just change District 4 into Chaoyang City?" Cong Liya asked.


    Zhao he stopped talking.


    Cong Liya continued: "if I guess correctly, the day he duels with the Taoist priest will also be the time for the subversion of area 3."


    Zhao he asked, "where do you know Taoist priest and Bai have to fight?"


    Cong Liya said with a sneer: "as I said, my name, my surname Cong, stands for Cong family. As long as you want to know something, there is nothing you don''t know."


    "Cong family?" Zhao he after hearing also disdain of sneer, "tone is not small, where to Cong family?"


    Cong Liya looked at him and said, "Cong family of four families in Beijing."


    As soon as Zhao he heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. At this moment, he finally realized the identity of the other party.


    Then Zhao he immediately stood up, bent over and said: "Miss, I don''t know it''s the Cong family''s miss. I...


    although blue island belongs to the Beijing business alliance, in the final analysis, the four families are fighting for the management of blue island. That''s why the four families are afraid of the Beijing business alliance.


    In other words, the four families also have certain prestige here.


    Cong Liya said with the same look: "sit down, I don''t mind."


    Zhao he then stood up, sat down again, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then called to the housekeeper, "why don''t you go and serve the tea?"


    Cong Liya raised her hand and said, "no, I just want to tell you that Cong family will help you, so you should seize the opportunity by yourself."


    "To prove what I said, you can first see how we made Bai Yifei suffer a heavy blow to his heart."


    ...


    in the Treasury, Bai Yifei is receiving special training from Ziyi and Qin Hua.


    Since Ziyi knew that Bai Yifei was able to enter that state freely, she was very excited, because in that state, Bai Yifei was extremely gifted and had excellent understanding, so she wanted to give him all her unique skills.


    Purple clothes said: "I teach you one by one in ten days, and you can learn three in a month."


    However, Bai Yifei''s insight is beyond her expectation.


    It took Bai Yifei only five days to learn a unique skill.


    In this month, Bai Yifei just learned six different unique skills.


    As for Qin Hua, it''s not a special boxing method to fight Bai.


    This kind of boxing is similar to his, but different.


    Because Qin Hua''s Kung Fu is used for actual combat, he can''t learn it quickly. It''s a kind of accumulated Kung Fu.


    Just like Qin Hua, he has been studying since he was ten years old.


    Bai Yifei didn''t believe it at the beginning, so he fought according to Qin Hua''s method, but when he made his fist, he found that his power seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t make it.


    This time, he really believed, and then he could only practice slowly.


    ...


    time passed quickly. It was the 29th day, and there was only one day left before the deadline.


    After training for such a long time, Ziyi and Qinhua plan to let Bai Yifei have a rest.


    Bai Yifei has no problem. In this month, he has learned a lot and is more confident in defeating Zhao Daochang.


    Just when Bai Yifei was going to have a rest, Ziyi suddenly came to him, gave him a hug, and then put his arm around his neck.

 Chapter 835

    Bai Yifei was confused on the spot.


    What is this for?


    When Bai Yifei was puzzled, Ziyi said with a smile: "apprentice, if you win the Taoist priest tomorrow, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What... What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, "master, please let me know if you have anything."


    Ziyi said with a smile: "when you win the Taoist priest, you shout and say, it''s my disciple of Ziyi. How about that?"


    Bai Yifei: "this is it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Bai Yifei said in silence: "master, don''t you think it''s stupid to shout like this?"


    "What a fool, you are handsome!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly has a headache, and then imagines that picture, he can''t help laughing, because he is really stupid!


    At this time, Qin Hua''s mobile phone rang.


    Qin Hua was stunned after answering the phone, and then gave Bai Yifei, "I''m looking for you."


    After Bai Yifei took the phone, he found that it was Li Xue''s video call.


    He hasn''t seen Li Xueli for a long time. He was excited and opened the video.


    Seeing this, purple clothes let Bai Yifei go out of the country by himself.


    Bai Yifei looks at the person in the video that he has been thinking about for a long time, but why does Li Xue look haggard?


    Before Bai Yifei spoke, Li Xue said, "she''s very sad, isn''t she?"


    Although Li Xue''s face was haggard, it was a little more mellow than before.


    "Is she upset?" Li Xue asked again.


    Bai Yifei is a little at a loss, "wife, who do you say?"


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and did not speak, but her eyes revealed some sadness, and seemed to reveal some other meaning.


    Such Li Xue let Bai also not some panic, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, Li Xue said softly, "do you know Xiaoying''s miscarriage?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned on the spot, "isn''t she already...


    dead?


    Bai Yifei did not dare to say, because he was not sure and did not want such a result.


    Li Xue said faintly in the video: "the child is yours."


    Bai is not confused.


    Li Xue also said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I can understand."


    Li Xue''s smile is very beautiful, but very sad.


    Bai is not the whole person. How can it be like this?


    Li Xue said he understood. What did he understand?


    Do you understand that he can''t help looking for others in blue island alone?


    No, it''s not!


    Bai Yifei shakes his head. He is at a loss and doesn''t know how to explain, "no, no, I''m not that kind of person. Wife, are you wrong?"


    Li Xue is still smiling, but her eyes exude tears: "I don''t want to be so selfish."


    "No, wife, you must have misunderstood." Bai Yifei said anxiously, "I didn''t..."


    suddenly, he remembered that Liu Xiaoying had left without saying a word before, and their strange atmosphere before, which made Bai Yifei suddenly unable to go on.


    Is it really what happened that night?


    Li Xue seemed to have something to say, and the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Then Bai Yifei saw Wu Guixiang rush into the room, snatched the mobile phone, and yelled: "Bai Yifei, you bastard!"


    Wu Guixiang was never very careful in his dialogue because of his guilt, but this time he yelled at him without hesitation, which was enough to show how disappointed he was in his dialogue.


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    The video was hung up.


    Beijing White House, Li Xue''s room, Li Xue covered her face and cried in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Wu Guixiang was very distressed. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. That bastard is back. Mom will beat him for you!"


    "Wow..." hearing this, Li Xue couldn''t help throwing herself into Wu Guixiang''s arms and crying out loud.


    Wu Guixiang still gently patted Li Xue''s back, eyes red, but still comfort Li Xue said: "you are a good child, don''t cry, you are still pregnant, this is not good for the child, you can rest assured, mother will make the decision for you."


    Li Xue cried and said, "Mom, I knew this would happen for a long time. I can understand it, but I still feel sad in my heart..."


    Wu Guixiang couldn''t help crying because she was also a woman. Why didn''t she understand what she thought?


    ...


    in the Treasury, Bai Yifei stayed in the same place.


    He never understood.


    Isn''t Liu Xiaoying dead? Why is Li Xue so determined that she is pregnant with her own child?


    Looking back on Li Xuegang, she must be very sad, right?Bai Yifei''s heart was pulled up.


    However, he can''t remember what he did that night. The only thing he can remember now is that Liu Xiaoying was in front of him.


    Bai Yifei is in a mess now.


    At this time, Qin Hua suddenly said, "this is not right."


    Bai is not silent.


    Qin Hua said in a deep voice: "you think about it carefully. How did Xueer know about it? Who told her, even you don''t know, and how did she know? "


    Bai Yifei looks up at Qin Hua. He seems to have a reaction, but he doesn''t.


    Qin Hua continued: "this should be a plot against you. They know that you are going to duel with the Taoist priest tomorrow. They are deliberately trying to stimulate you."


    "What''s more, the person behind him knows more than us, or even Liu Xiaoying herself."


    However, even though he knew it was a conspiracy, Bai Yifei still could not keep calm.


    Bai Yifei suddenly rushes into Xu Lang''s room, grabs his collar and yells: "do you all know it? I''m the only one who doesn''t know it? Why keep it from me? "


    Xu Lang was so confused that he became angry. "What the hell are you mad about? What are we hiding from you? "


    Bai Yifei roared: "fart your mother, is Liu Xiaoying still alive? Is that right? "


    Xu Lang was stunned.


    Bai Yifei roared again: "say it!"


    Seeing this, Xu Lang calmed down, patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder and said, "would you calm down first?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t calm down. Instead, he roared: "Liu Xiaoying is pregnant with my child and has a miscarriage. Xueer also knows about it. How can you make me calm down? How can you calm down? "


    "How did Cher know?" Xu Lang was a little stunned.


    Bai Yifei roared: "how the hell do I know?"


    Xu Lang frowned slightly, and finally had to sigh: "Bai Yifei, we are doing it for you."


    "It''s hard for you and Cher to get to this day. We all know that."


    "That day, Liu Xiaoying blocked you. Although the Hong army withdrew her secret strength, she just kicked her in the stomach."


    "When we got there, she was still conscious. She said let''s not tell you. She said she was going to relax and make you think she was dead."


    "She said that she knew you were in a dilemma and that Li Xue was the most important thing in your heart."


    "She doesn''t want to embarrass you."


    Bai Yifei released Xu Lang, lowered his head and said nothing.

 Chapter 836

    Xu Lang sighed again and said, "when she left at that time, Liang Yu also asked her if she would feel aggrieved?"


    "She said that she was not wronged at all, because she felt that it was a torture to love someone too much."


    White also is not but some doubts, "Liang Yu is also on the island?"


    Xu Lang nodded and said, "she said your master sent her."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned slightly and suddenly remembered something. He turned to Ziyi and asked her, "is Liang Yu sent by you?"


    "Xiaoyu?" Ziyi shook her head blankly, "no, I haven''t seen her since I went back last time. I don''t know where she is now."


    White also not smell speech facial expression big change, "bad!"


    In an instant, Bai Yifei came out of the Treasury and let himself enter that state as he walked. His hair turned white gradually, and his eyes flashed red.


    Then he ran to Chaoyang City at a very fast speed.


    When other people chase out, they can''t see Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei arrived at the building in Chaoyang City before dawn, then came to Zhang Huabin''s door and knocked hard.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhang Huabin was awakened by the knock on the door, and immediately got out of bed to open the door. When he found that the person standing at the door was white with scarlet eyes, he asked, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Bai Yifei gasped and said, "take me to Liu Xiaoying quickly!"


    Zhang Huabin subconsciously frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai didn''t have time to explain. He grabbed Zhang Huabin''s wrist and pulled him out. "Take me quickly!"


    See white also not so anxious, Zhang Huabin no longer ask, with white also not came to the opposite of the building where they are.


    However, when they found Liu Xiaoying''s room, they found that there was no one here for a long time.


    Zhang Huabin turned on the light in the room. The decoration of the room was very simple and looked clean and tidy.


    In the bedside table, there are also some small medicine bottles with a note under them.


    There is a paragraph on the note.


    "Younger martial brother, that time was the happiest time for me, and now it is also the time I miss most. In a month''s time, if you don''t arrive, she will die! "


    Bai Yifei looks at the handwriting on the note, which does not belong to Liu Xiaoying, so it can only belong to Liang Yu.


    What will Liang Yu do?


    Why did you capture Liu Xiaoying?


    ...


    at dawn, people on both sides of Chaoyang City and No.3 district set out for the adjacent logging field.


    At the same time, many people have gathered in the logging field.


    The news of the decisive battle between Tao Chang, chairman of the Beijing business alliance, and Bai Yifei, one of the founders of Chaoyang City, has long spread all over the blue island.


    So the people who come here are not only the people from District 3 and Chaoyang City, but also some big people from other districts.


    Some people are surprised to know the identity of the Taoist priest.


    "Where did he get the courage to fight with the Taoist priest?"


    "No, it''s just looking for death!"


    "This man is still too young and impulsive!"


    There is a temporary viewing platform next to the logging field. It seems that it has just been built, so it is convenient to watch the duel.


    Now these big people are sitting on the observation platform, and they almost all know what kind of person the Taoist priest is.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Taoist priest is infinitely close to that of the first level master, while Bai is not only the third level middle level master. There is a big difference between them. For them, this is a duel without any suspense.


    And the person sitting on the guard of the viewing platform is Zhao he of the Zhao family, who is chatting with several big figures in other districts at the moment.


    There was a clear smile on his face and excitement in his eyes.


    Because he knows that today''s duel is not on behalf of Chaoyang City, so the Taoist priest is on behalf of District 3.


    Let the Taoist to represent their third district, enough to see the Zhao family in front of the Taoist, in front of the business alliance, is how favored.


    When the duel is over and Bai Yifei is killed, District 3 will naturally become the right arm of the Taoist priest. At that time, they will get more materials from it.


    At this time, a short and fat middle-aged man came over, shook hands with Zhao he, said with a smile: "brother Zhao, you''re all right!"


    "What did brother Li say?" Zhao he laughs.


    The stout man said with a smile, "this is the truth. When you are prosperous in the future, don''t forget our No.1 district!"


    "It''s natural." Zhao he smiles back.


    Just said a few words, Zhao he saw someone came over, quickly turned to meet.


    The short and fat man saw this scene, suddenly sneered and said: "bah, the villain is successful!"


    Zhao he came forward to meet them. When he walked in, he found that he didn''t know any of them, so he asked: "who are you..."The young man in the front said faintly, "Changqiao."


    After hearing this, Zhao he changed his face. "The new manager of the fourth district?"


    Changqiao shook his head slightly and said, "it''s Chaoyang City."


    "I didn''t invite you!" he snorted


    "I didn''t invite you, either!" Long cliff face said without expression.


    As soon as Zhao he wanted to say something, Chang Qiao pushed him away and walked up. He said in a cold voice, "go away, don''t get in the way!"


    "You Zhao he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and then said to his subordinates: "hurry up and drive him down!"


    Zhao he''s men rushed over immediately, and Changqiao''s bodyguards were all level three masters. Seeing them rushing over, they surrounded people instantly, then they raised their hands and pointed to them and yelled: "who dares you?"


    This shout frightened Zhao he''s men and they didn''t dare to go any further.


    Zhao he almost vomited blood when he saw this. "This is the platform built by our Zhao family. I didn''t invite you. Why the hell did you come up?"


    Changqiao heard this and walked forward. Then he turned his head to look at Zhao he and said with a sneer, "no face, no skin!"


    "You Zhao he pointed to Changqiao, widened his eyes and stared at him, "what the hell do you say?"


    At this time, the big figures in other districts also stood up and accused Changqiao one after another.


    "Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant?"


    "It''s just a No.4 district. Do you dare to fight against all our districts?"


    "Don''t think that if you destroy the Hong family, we dare not do anything to you? In our eyes, the Hong family is not even a fart! "


    "That is to say, the platform built by others is still so arrogant!"


    For these people''s accusations, Changqiao didn''t care, but slowly went to the middle position, and then sat down, just light mouth said: "what I just said is not only aimed at the Zhao family, but all of you here!"


    "You are shameless


    This irritated everyone. They all glared at Changqiao. It seemed that they would start a new round of criticism.


    However, Changqiao said with a sneer, "who let you build a platform in Chaoyang City?"


    The words fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Zhao he said angrily: "half of this logging field belongs to area 3!"


    After hearing this, Changqiao hums coldly: "then you go to the half of No.3 district to set up a platform. Why do you come to Chaoyang City to set up a platform?"


    Zhao he was stunned.


    It''s true that one person and half of the logging field is between District 3 and Chaoyang City, but the terrain of Chaoyang City is better, so when he sends someone to set up a platform, he will naturally choose the best location.


    Changqiao looked at him and said in a cold voice, "set up a platform in my site. It''s ok if I don''t ask someone to dismantle it for you. Do you have the face to let me down?"


    "And you people, sitting here is really your own territory? Why are you so shameless? "


    These words make those big people look like constipation.


    Zhao he''s face is more ugly. At this moment, he wants to kill those who set up the stage.


    Then Changqiao said, "if you want to see it here, you can lean back. The first row is for Chaoyang City!"


    Then the people brought by Changqiao all went to the seats in the first row and sat down directly. Even Lu Miaomiao and Lu Yang sat in the first row.

 Chapter 837

    Although those big names were very shameful, they didn''t want to miss the duel, so they had to do the second row or even the back position.


    Zhao he also sat in the second row, but he was still very unwilling, whispered: "I see how long you can be proud?"


    When the Taoist priest and Bai Yifei finish their duel, Bai Yifei is definitely the one who died. Then he won''t believe it. They can still be arrogant!


    At this time, the following crowd suddenly became lively.


    "Look! It''s coming! It''s coming


    With the voice of the crowd, everyone looked to the entrance of the logging field.


    The entrance was already full of people, but they all consciously separated a road.


    Then they saw a man in a gray Taoist robe, coming here indifferently.


    Because of the arrival of Taoist priest, everyone watched him subconsciously quiet down. Taoist priest became the focus of the audience at this moment, and they were all the foil.


    After seeing the Taoist priest, the bigwigs on the observation platform sighed one after another.


    "It is said that the Taoist priest began to practice martial arts at the age of ten, entered the ranks of level three masters at the age of fifteen, entered the ranks of level two masters at the age of twenty-two, and became invincible at the age of thirty."


    "I''m 43 years old this year. It took Taoist priest 13 years to reach the top of level 2. Although he didn''t get to level 1, his strength can''t be underestimated, and no one can match him in his knowledge of Gongfa."


    "The talent of Taoist priest is enough to be envied, and if you work so hard and persevere, it''s not like that. Why fight with Taoist priest?"


    "Yes, the Taoist priest''s strength is infinitely close to the first level master. It can be said that he is invincible below the first level."


    "The first level master is a legendary existence!"


    Sitting in the first row, they could naturally hear the exclamations of the people behind them, so Lu Miaomiao became nervous and his face was not good.


    Because judging from their conversation, Bai Yifei and Taoist priest duel is a doomed situation.


    She is worried about Bai Yifei.


    Because of the duel, a large space was specially set aside in the middle of the logging field for them to play.


    The Taoist priest went to the center and sat down cross legged with his eyes closed.


    Even if there were so many people watching, the Taoist priest was still indifferent, as if these people did not exist.


    And the people around, seeing the Taoist priest''s calm appearance, the original excited heart seems to calm down.


    And then everyone''s waiting for someone else to show up.


    However, half an hour later, another person has not come yet.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "Don''t you dare to come?"


    "I don''t dare to come. There''s only one way to die in a duel with Taoist priest!"


    "But if he doesn''t dare to come, Chaoyang City won''t be able to raise its head any more."


    "How can these have their own lives?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    And sitting in the first row of Changqiao, these people also have some dignified faces.


    To tell you the truth, they hope Bai Yifei will not come, because we all know that under such a strength gap, Bai Yifei will come, and I''m afraid there is only one way out.


    But at this time, Zhao he suddenly asked Changqiao loudly: "I said Bai Yifei, do you dare to come?"


    Chang Qiao''s face was calm, and he ignored Zhao he.


    ...


    in the room where Liu Xiaoying and Liang Yu once lived, Bai Yifei was staring at the note in his hand.


    The wall clock on the wall is nine o''clock sharp.


    Bai Yifei raised his head, looked at the wall clock, and then tore up the note.


    Then Bai Yifei slowly walked out of the room and went downstairs to the direction of the logging yard.


    Zhang Huabin immediately caught up, some worried way: "Bai Yifei, your current state is not right, I''d better let people to inform you, fight another day?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer him, but his feet didn''t stop. Instead, he walked towards the logging field step by step with firm eyes.


    For Bai Yifei, it is good news that Liu Xiaoying is still alive.


    But the truth of that night seems to have let him know that he hurt Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t want to embarrass him, so she chose to hurt herself.


    However, all this was destroyed by the younger martial sister she believed in.


    What''s more, her wife has been pregnant for more than eight months and will give birth soon. How can she not feel sad when she suddenly hears this news?


    Li Xue must be very sad! And Liu Xiaoying must be very sad now!


    One is his wife, the other is his valued friend, but they are so sad, how can Bai Yifei be indifferent?


    That''s why he was very determined to go to the logging field.


    But when he was going out of Chaoyang City, a man baffled him.


    The man was a big man with muscles all over his body. His feet were depressed when he stepped on the loose soil on the ground.The man looked at Bai Yifei, his eyes flashed disdain, and said with a smile, "are you Bai Yifei?"


    Then the man began to introduce himself, "my name is Yu Yang. I''m a second-class middle-class power. I''m invited by Cong San ye to take your life!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Huabin''s face changed greatly.


    However, Bai didn''t have any expression at all. He didn''t even stop and went on.


    Looking at him, Yu Yang shook his head regretfully and said, "I''m really short of money recently. Otherwise, I won''t help those people. Moreover, the price offered by Cong San Ye makes me very excited and I can''t refuse it at all. It''s only your bad life that can be blamed."


    "I... what are you doing? You stop for me, do you hear me


    "I told you to stop, did you hear me?"


    "If you dare to go one step further, I will kill you directly!"


    Relying on his own strength, Yu Yang completely ignored Bai Yifei. That''s why he said a few more words, but he didn''t finish his words. Bai Yifei walked forward as if he didn''t see him.


    Isn''t that ignoring him?


    As a level 2 medium level master, he was ignored and angry decisively.


    "Damn you, I''ll kick you to death today!"


    So when Bai Yifei was three meters away from him, he suddenly rushed over and raised his foot.


    After Zhang Huabin saw this scene, his eyes widened and he wanted to remind Bai Yifei.


    But at this time, white hair is not suddenly white, eyes again become scarlet incomparable.


    A month before Bai Yifei didn''t improve his strength, and after he entered the state, he was able to defeat Sha Feiyang, who was also a second level middle level strength, not to mention the man in front of him?


    Not to mention, he has been training for a month, which is not what he was a month ago.


    It can only be said that the Cong family are too self righteous.


    However, it''s not right for the Cong family to find someone to stop Bai. In fact, the purpose is not to kill him. The most important thing is to consume him. In this way, when he duels with the Taoist priest, he has no chance of winning.


    However, they did not expect that they thought that sending a very strong master did not play the role they wanted.


    At this time, Yu Yang, flying upside down in mid air, looks confused.


    It is clear that he wants to kick Bai Yifei to death. However, Bai Yifei doesn''t dodge. Instead, he goes on, and his foot directly kicks Bai Yifei on the shoulder.


    Then, he felt a huge impulse, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Yang fell on the ground and wanted to get up, but suddenly vomited a lot of blood.


    When he struggled to get up again, he found that he couldn''t seem to stand up.


    Yu Yang doesn''t know where Bai Yifei''s strength comes from, so he is seriously injured and can''t stand up.


    So, when he looked up at Bai Yifei again, there was no disdain in his eyes, but panic.


    Bai Yifei is still moving forward. He doesn''t even give Yu Yang a look, just like he is the air.

 Chapter 838

    But originally very worried Zhang Huabin entire person was all silly.


    The other side is a level 2 middle level master, so they are defeated?


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s strength, Zhang Huabin was excited.


    I thought Bai Yifei had no chance of winning a duel with Taoist priest.


    But now Zhang Huabin thinks that Bai Yifei may really be able to win the Taoist priest.


    At this moment in the logging field, in the humble crowd, a tall man said to Cong Liya, "it seems that Yu Yang has got it. Otherwise, Bai Yifei might have come long ago."


    Cong Liya nodded and said: "yes, her own strength is only level 3. Yu Yang is a level 2 middle level master. It''s not easy to kill Bai!"


    After saying this, Cong Liya looked at the viewing platform in the crowd and saw the person sitting in the most central position, Changqiao.


    After seeing Changqiao again, Cong Liya''s heart moved slightly.


    She never thought that he, who always liked to act alone, was sitting in the middle today.


    And Changqiao is still so dazzling, people can''t help but heart.


    But unfortunately, things have changed for a long time.


    Cong Liya can''t help thinking, if Bai Yifei is dead, can she change all this and let Changqiao come back to her again?


    Now Cong Liya hates Bai Yifei not only because he killed Cong Youwei, but also because he robbed her Changqiao brother.


    But thinking of Bai Yifei''s dying, he couldn''t help but smile, "Bai Yifei must be dead this time, so everything will be fine."


    It''s just that soon after she started laughing, she heard a lot of noise.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the logging field again, and they saw Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei came over with firm eyes.


    Everyone was shocked to see him coming.


    The people on the viewing platform also stood up and craned their necks to see Bai Yifei.


    And the Taoist priest finally opened his eyes and stood up slowly, looking at Bai Yifei indifferently.


    Only Cong Liya and the man beside him were stunned.


    How did Bai Yifei come? He''s here. What about Yu Yang?


    Bai Yifei went to the Taoist priest and stood still. He stared at the Taoist priest with his scarlet eyes and said, "if you have any last words, you can stay now."


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest sneered, "who gives you confidence to say this?"


    Because Bai Yifei was present, everyone looked at them quietly and heard Bai Yifei''s words.


    "What''s the matter with him? So arrogant? "


    "Isn''t that arrogant?"


    "I''m pretending to be forced now. Won''t I die worse later?"


    At this time, Changqiao said faintly: "Bai Yifei started to practice martial arts at the age of 26. He entered the third level in a month, and rose to the third level in a year."


    "It took only one month in blue island to master the dark energy. During that time, I realized the realm that ordinary people can''t understand. Even if it''s only three-level high-level strength now, I can defeat two-level middle-level people."


    "Who can match this talent?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked.


    If so, the talent of Bai Yifei is incomparable.


    In just two years, he became a level 3 high-level master from a man without Kung Fu. He even understood the secret power. Is it more than talent?


    It''s just against the weather, OK?


    When Lu Miaomiao heard these words, he was nervous and excited. How could such an excellent man not be liked? How can we not let people move?


    In the middle of the open space, Bai Yifei saw the long eyes full of killing intention, and the Taoist priest also felt the killing intention that people can''t ignore.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest was also a little surprised, because he could feel that after only one month, Bai was not obviously different from a month ago.


    But even so, the Taoist priest is not worried because he is confident in his own strength.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked in a cold voice, "from now on?"


    The Taoist priest nodded gently, and then clapped his fingers on Bai Yifei''s forehead.


    Now the duel for them is either life or death, only survival is the winner, so the Taoist priest doesn''t care if he sneaks.


    So let a person be caught off guard, it is to let white also not be taken by surprise just.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei and he had the same movement, the same five fingers into a palm to the Taoist priest.


    Then the palms met and there was a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the Taoist priest and Bai Feiqi stepped back a few steps.


    After the Taoist priest stood still, he stared at Bai Yifei incredulously, "how can you have a Yang palm?"


    Bai Yifei said without expression: "of course I learned from you."At this moment, the Taoist priest''s expression became dignified.


    When others heard this, they were even more surprised and took a cold breath.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Yifei and Taoist priest''s strength were far from each other, and they would die without doubt. But after Changqiao finished speaking, they thought that even if Bai Yifei was no stronger and had talent, their strength could not match Taoist priest.


    However, after seeing that the two of them were fighting each other just now, they found that Bai Yifei was no match for Taoist priest.


    So, everyone was shocked! Stupid eyes!


    Only Changqiao and the people he brought were very excited.


    Cong Liya and the bodyguards around him in the crowd finally know why Bai Yifei will come under the interception of Yang.


    Because Yu Yang can''t stop him at all!


    The Taoist priest said solemnly: "originally, I only intended to use 50% of the strength to end you, but now it seems that you have grown a lot, but it will only let me add 20% more strength."


    With these words, he squatted back, raised his hand and clapped in the air.


    This palm is not in contact with Bai Yifei, but is out of thin air. But in this way, that palm seems to be materialized and attacks Bai Yifei with fierce palm wind.


    Bai Yifei was shocked. He knew that the Taoist priest''s dark power could be used to fight out any part of his body, but he didn''t expect that he could fight out of the body!


    So, is this the real strength of Taoist priest?


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist. This time, he didn''t dare to learn any more, because no matter how he learned, he couldn''t match each other''s real material. Even if he learned, he couldn''t match each other''s strength.


    Then Bai Yifei stepped forward and made a very simple gesture of waving his hand. Just this moment, most of the strength of the Taoist''s hand was removed.


    Then, his other hand was waving gently, and the Taoist priest''s palm immediately deviated from the direction.


    This is the same as when Bai Yifei used the Taoist''s one Yang palm to hit Ziyi in the Treasury, and Ziyi used the windbreaker cuff to hit him.


    Then Bai Yifei rushed forward, his right foot was between the Taoist priest''s legs, and then he hit the Taoist priest with his shoulder.


    The power of his collision was enough to make people fly, but the Taoist priest reacted very quickly. When Bai also wanted to hit him, a dark force burst out from his chest.


    "Boom!"


    Two people and before the same, simultaneously stepped back several steps, is still the same situation.


    All the people present held their breath subconsciously when they saw the scene.


    However, no one found that there was a man in the crowd staring at Bai Yifei with the intention of killing.


    He is Hong Jun!


    After seeing that he was on a par with the Taoist priest, Hong Jun gritted his teeth because he found that it was impossible for him to get revenge only by his current strength.


    Bai Yifei is no longer the old Bai Yifei. If he wants to get revenge, he has to find another way.

 Chapter 839

    Hong Jun has guessed that Bai Yifei wants to take advantage of this to subdue No. 3 District, so I''m afraid people from Chaoyang City have already been ambushed around this logging ground.


    "I won''t let you succeed!" Hong Jun looked at Bai Yifei and sneered, then quietly walked out of the crowd.


    ...


    because everyone went to the logging yard to watch Bai Yifei fight with Taoist priest, there was no one outside the logging yard except the accumulated wood.


    Hong Jun bowed, holding a knife in his hand, and slowly moved to the northeast through the accumulation of wood.


    Because in that direction, it''s the best place to ambush.


    Hong Jun is a master of the second level. Under his deliberate concealment, ordinary people will not find his existence.


    As Hong Jun guessed, after he passed, he saw a black cloth in the crevice of a pile of wood.


    After Hong Jun saw it, he showed a grim smile. "Bai Yifei, you killed my Hong family and my wife. Today I will kill all your people and avenge them!"


    Then Hong Jun jumped to the pile of wood.


    However, when he rushed over the wood and saw the people, he was dumbfounded.


    He thought that the people who were ambushing were the people in black who were not white, but they were not.


    These people were once attached to the Hong family, and later ordered the senior officials of Qu and their subordinates. Now they are hiding behind the wood, not in ambush, but fighting against the landlord.


    They were divided into teams of three, all playing cards against the landlord.


    Because this scene let him directly stunned, so did not have time to stop, a knife cut to death.


    Everyone stopped for a second, then quickly picked up the weapon on their side.


    However, Hong Jun''s action was much faster than theirs. As soon as they picked up their weapons, Hong Jun''s knife was directly put on the neck of one of the powerful men.


    The man was so scared that he was stiff all over. His eyes were fixed on the knife near his neck. He asked for mercy in a trembling voice: "big... Young master, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    At this time, Hong Jun was very angry, staring at these people, hoping to slash them.


    It''s impossible for him to seek revenge from Bai Yifei. Then he wants to kill his people. Who knows these ambush people are not Bai Yifei''s people at all.


    Hong Jun asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    The man quickly replied: "young master, it''s... It''s the outsiders who forced us to hide here. We can''t help it....


    " moreover, if we don''t do it, they will... Kill us....


    the whole Hong army was stunned.


    At the same time, he immediately understood that they wanted to kill the people in area 3, but it was just a cover!


    Thinking of Bai Yifei''s previous siege of Hong''s family, Hong''s army was instantly angry, even worse than before.


    "That''s what the hell happened again!" Hong Jun pinched the knife in his hand, hoping that the man under the knife was Bai Yifei, because he had been cheated once, and now he was cheated again!


    "Can''t you change the damn thing?" Hong Jun could not help roaring in a low voice.


    Just after saying this, a voice came from the side, "there''s a saying that there are no more tricks, just useful."


    Hong Jun immediately turned his head and found that it was Bai Yifei, the man named Chen Hao. Chen Hao was sitting on a piece of wood with a leisurely look and even a banana in his hand.


    After seeing him, Hong Jun laughed. Some were angry, and others were angry because Chen Hao was Bai Yifei''s man. "Since you are his man, killing you can also relieve the anger!"


    After that, he kicked the man under the knife and raised his foot to go to Chen Hao.


    But at this time, another man with a banana came out from behind. He sat down beside Chen Hao and said, "add me, you can relieve Qi more."


    And this man is Sha Feiyang.


    In addition to him, several people came out from behind the wood, including Bai Hu, Xu Lang and Chen Aojiao.


    When Hong Jun saw them, he stopped as soon as he took a step.


    "I''ll come alone." Chen Aojiao waved her hand.


    Hong Jun stared at them and said, "Bai didn''t expect me to come long ago?"


    Sha Feiyang shook his head. "It''s just a coincidence, because the person we want to calculate is not you."


    "You just showed up and we just came." So it''s really just a coincidence.


    Hong Jun was extremely resentful, and he had a special feeling of holding back.


    "In that case, come and kill me! It''s just that you can have one less enemy! " Hong Jun was really impatient and gave a low roar.


    But Sha Feiyang still shook his head and said, "Bai Yifei didn''t let us kill you. Unless you take the initiative, you''d better leave."Leaving?


    What do you mean?


    Has Bai Yifei never paid attention to him?


    Hong Jun was stunned.


    Isn''t his threat a threat?


    Why?


    Hong Jun was even more angry, and his anger seemed to burn him.


    At this time, Chen Hao suddenly said: "in fact, a month ago, my elder brother told me that if I met Hong Jun, I would tell him that we didn''t kill Lu Xi."


    "As for whether you believe it or not, the elder brother also said that you are from the Hong family. If you have to take revenge on us, we don''t mind killing you back."


    After listening to these words, Hong Jun held the handle of the knife more tightly. He bit his teeth tightly and seemed to be bleeding.


    ...


    while Hong Jun quietly exits the logging field, Cong Liya and the man beside her also leave.


    In the half of area 3, there is a small furniture factory. The reason why it was built here is because it is close to the logging yard, which can save many transportation links.


    At this time, Cong Liya took the man behind her to the outside of the furniture factory, and said to the man behind her: "let the man with the gun start quickly, and the dialogue is not a set fire."


    "But be careful not to hurt the people on the viewing platform."


    But the man said: "in this case, the Taoist priest will not be happy."


    Cong Liya can''t help sneering, "what''s going on now, you don''t understand? The Taoist priest has a chance to defeat Bai Yifei, but now it''s obvious that the odds are small. The Taoist priest has always been cautious. We helped him to kill Bai Yifei. On the one hand, we saved him, on the other hand, we saved his face. He should be happy. "


    "What''s more, why should we take the Taoist priest into consideration? In front of the boss, he and my father are at the same level. No one has to listen to anyone. "


    After hearing this, the man nodded and said, "OK."


    Cong Liya said coldly, "don''t you hurry to call our people!"


    "Yes After the man answered, he entered the furniture factory, but not long after he went in, he ran out in a panic, "Miss, something''s wrong!"


    Cong Liya frowned at his appearance, so she followed him to the furniture factory.


    When they went in, they saw people lying on the floor, and all the guns in their hands were gone.


    Cong Liya was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed incredulously: "what''s the matter? Who did it? "


    Just after saying this, a group of people suddenly poured in from all the entrances and exits of the factory building, blocking all the places, and they all had guns in their hands.


    Cong Liya and the man around him are surrounded in an instant.


    At this time, on the stairs, a voice familiar to Cong Liya rang out, "guns are not only in your Cong family, but also in our Ye family and Lin family."


    Cong Liya turns her head and finds that ye Huan and Lin Kuang are standing at the entrance of the stairs. They look at her lightly.


    Cong Liya''s face changed, "it''s you! Are you ready already? "


    Lin Kuang light said: "this is really a coincidence, we are to ambush Zhao he their people, did not expect here for your people."


    Ye Huan also said: "it''s not the first time that we''ve played against Bai Yifei. How can we still look down upon him so much?"


    "Can''t he think of anything you can think of?"


    "He had already thought about it when he was supposed to fight. He was not afraid that you would guess his purpose, not just to fight, so he had already thought about how to deal with it."

 Chapter 840

    "He never does things he is not sure about, and he never thinks about things. He just wants to be one-sided, so that''s why no matter how many times he plays, he will lose to him."


    "He never takes the initiative to harm others, unless you provoke him first, and he is not so easy to bully. After all, he is a man covered with thorns."


    Words fall, Cong Liya smile, but smile with smile, then loudly roar a way: "what you say is bullshit! He won''t take the initiative to hurt people, so what''s my brother? Didn''t he kill my brother? "


    Lin Kuang replied faintly: "however, it was your brother who provoked him first. He was in self-defense...


    " what self-defense? " Cong Liya roared, "well said, it''s not your brother who died!"


    In his opinion, for whatever reason, the fact is that he killed her brother, which she only recognized.


    She never thought about why Bai also wanted to kill her brother?


    Maybe she was born and grew up in such an environment that she didn''t care about the feelings of the people below. To be simple, I want to kill you for any reason, but if you want to kill me for any reason, it doesn''t matter.


    Lin crazy see how to say can not say, but shook his head: "forget it."


    Cong Liya said with a sneer: "no matter what, I''m not going to kill Bai Yifei!"


    However, ye Huan shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance."


    "Do you think they can stop me?" Cong Liya said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe they dare to fire at me. What''s more, this is Yang Hong, the second level high-level expert beside me."


    Cong Liya is right, because he is from Cong family. These people dare not fire at her at all.


    After all, the four families have not completely torn their skin. If they open fire, it''s not just between them.


    So in the case of these people dare not fire, a second level high-level master does not need to be afraid of these people.


    However, the man named Yang Hong suddenly shook his head and said, "Miss, what you think is too simple."


    As soon as she said this, Cong Liya immediately turned to look at Yang Hong, a trace of consternation flashed in her eyes.


    Then Yang Hong said to Cong Liya: "during this period, the third master has recruited many experts, and I am very grateful that the third master has found me from the northwest, but..."


    Lin Kuang said: "before that, I have already found Yang Hong."


    Cong Liya''s eyes were wide open, and she was stunned on the spot.


    "This... Why? Why is that? Why did you choose them? " Cong Liya asks Yang Hong in disbelief.


    Yang Hong just shrugged his shoulders and replied: "for adults, the gain and loss of interests is what they consider."


    Cong Liya still doesn''t understand, "is the Cong family giving you less benefits?"


    Yang Hong shook his head and said: "in terms of interests, there are naturally many. However, the third master is not the master of the Cong family now. It''s not sure whether he can be the master of the Cong family."


    "And Mr. Lin is already the owner of the Lin family. What''s more, Mr. Lin treats me sincerely and calls me brother Yang every time. Such a boss is rare, so it''s natural that I will choose Mr. Lin."


    After hearing these words, Cong Liya stepped back two steps incredulously, as if she had suffered a huge blow and could not stand firm.


    Then Cong Liya cried without warning, very sad and helpless.


    "Are you... Going to kill me?" Cong Liya cried and asked.


    At this moment, she is afraid. Who is not afraid of death?


    However, after Lin Kuang and ye Huan looked at each other, ye Huan said faintly: "don''t worry, you won''t be killed. Bai Yifei is not the kind of person who will hurt the woman his brother likes."


    Words fall, Cong Liya suddenly looks up at them.


    Bai Yifei''s brother?


    Long cliff!


    It''s Changqiao!


    But Cong Liya roared: "he has hurt me!"


    ...


    at the same time, a group of people in black have quietly entered area 3 and arrived at the empty shell like Zhao family.


    The leader is a member of Changqiao''s staff. He has conspicuous yellow hair and a scorpion tattoo on the back of his hand.


    And the man in black who followed was naturally a man from the kuangsha group.


    They quickly and easily entered the No. 3 area, also quickly occupied the Zhao family''s home, and even occupied the Zhao family''s equipment warehouse, which has a lot of guns.


    The Yellow haired man was very excited when he saw this. He lost his mind when he was excited.


    Now they are in the hall of the Zhao family, and all those people of the Zhao family are pressed here.


    The Yellow haired man saw a Zhao family member and walked over excitedly, holding the girl''s chin, with a glimmer of unknown light in his eyes.


    Just at this time, one of the men in black immediately understood what he wanted to do after he saw it, so he gave a voice to remind him: "Lord Lei, boss Bai said that we can''t do extra things after occupying the Zhao family."He said that leiye is a man who follows Changqiao. His name is leiming. His strength is in the third level.


    Thunder can''t help laughing at this, "superfluous things? What is superfluous? "


    The man replied, "at least we can''t violate the rules made by Chaoyang City."


    Thunder sneered, "rules? This is the blue island. Whoever is powerful is the rule. "


    "But..." the man seemed to have something to say, but he was interrupted by the thunder.


    "Anyway, these people are going to die. Before they die, why can''t they reward themselves and make themselves happy?" Thunder evil said with a smile.


    After that, Lei Ming picked up the girl next to him, put her on his shoulder, and said to other people, "you can be happy if you want. When the time comes, I will blame you."


    Then he carried the girl who was struggling and screaming, and entered a room at will.


    In the living room, the crazy sand group looked at each other.


    One said, "what shall we do?"


    One of them replied: "I used to be a rapist. After I came out, boss Chen took me in. To tell you the truth, I wanted to, but I''m not a person who knows what to do. Boss Chen listened to boss Bai. Boss Bai didn''t allow us to do these things, so I wouldn''t do them."


    The others nodded.


    "I won''t do it either."


    "No, I won''t either."


    Then all the men in black didn''t move.


    But at this time, suddenly someone yelled, "run, kill people, they are going to destroy the city, run!"


    Because all the people of the Zhao family were pressed in the hall, the cry made them all panic, and then they ran away.


    People in black were stunned.


    What should they do?


    These people run around and they are not obedient at all. If they are forced to make a warning, they may be able to control it.


    But boss Bai said that you can''t kill innocent people, let alone kill people at will.


    At this time, because he heard the chaotic sound outside, thunder ran out of the room, and carried his pants. Seeing that the man in black didn''t move, he roared: "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t catch them and kill them, make an example. Do you understand? "


    But no one in black moved.


    Thunder see this, not from anxious, angry way: "Damn, you these people really only listen to that surname white, don''t pay attention to our boss at all!"


    After that, he took a knife and rushed out.


    At the beginning, he was shocked and did not dare to resist.


    But someone yelled, if they don''t resist, they will die, so they will not continue to obey, but because they can''t resist, they have to choose to run.


    As soon as you run, someone will say you can''t run, who will run and kill who!


    And then it''s just going to run harder.


    Because running or not is a dead word, but if you''re lucky enough to run out, there''s still a chance to live, so why not run?


    Leiming rushed out with a knife. When he saw those people running around with knives, he chopped them down. No matter how he roared, those people just kept on.


    In the end, he didn''t know how many people he had killed.

 Chapter 841

    So far, area three is in complete chaos.


    Zhao he, who is still in the logging field, has no idea of the current situation in area 3. He even wants to catch Bai Yifei.


    At this moment, the attention of all the people in the logging field is on the Taoist priest and Bai Yifei.


    When you come and go, all kinds of skills emerge one after another.


    What is Yiyang finger, meteor boxing, Taiji Bagua palm, Tiangang leg.


    Taoist priest was deeply shocked by Bai Yifei''s strength.


    Even though Bai is not in a state of anxiety at the moment, his strength is very abnormal and has gone beyond everyone''s cognitive scope.


    Everybody''s stupid.


    "What on earth did he learn this month?" Changqiao was also surprised.


    Lu Miaomiao clenched his fist, and his dialogue was not more admiration and admiration, but also a trace of heartache, because to reach such a level in a short period of time must have experienced the ordeal that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Zhang Huabin was even more shocked and speechless, because he had been with Bai Yifei for a long time. He was naturally clear about his strength, so he was even more shocked.


    At this time, after the white tiger and Xu Lang drove the Hong army away, they came here.


    They are proud and distressed to see such white.


    Just as Lu Miaomiao thinks, this month is not what he has experienced, not what ordinary people can think. He has no spare time at all. Even if he eats and goes to the toilet, he will solve it as quickly as possible.


    Not to mention, he only sleeps three hours a day. Even an old man would not sleep so much.


    Sha Feiyang can not help but praise, "talent and diligence are the same."


    When Chen Aojiao heard this, she said, "with talent and diligence, that''s the most terrible thing."


    White tiger then said: "in the past, when I trained him, I thought he was very lazy and didn''t work hard at all, but now I understand that he just hasn''t reached the point of making him work hard."


    Xu Lang clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "one day he will catch up with him!"


    But after that, the four were silent for a while, and sighed at the same time, "ah!"


    With Bai Yifei''s talent and his diligence, it''s impossible to catch up with him. Even Sha Feiyang, who is a level two master, can''t catch up with him.


    Just then, there was a loud noise in the middle of the field.


    "Bang!"


    The Taoist priest and Bai Yifei hit each other again, but they still stepped back.


    After both sides stabilized their bodies again, the Taoist priest''s face was more dignified than before: "how can you become so strong in such a short time?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him without expression and said in a cold voice: "I just want to live a safe life, but there are always people who can''t live with me, and even take my friends and relatives to force me. Do you know what my mood is?"


    "Tell you, don''t push me, or I can do anything!"


    In fact, Bai Yifei has already been pressed.


    Otherwise, how can he improve his strength to such a level in a short month?


    Bai Yifei stares at the Taoist priest and suddenly roars: "it''s time to end!"


    After saying this, Bai Yifei used the boxing method that Qin Hua taught him, and then used all his strength to give full play to the dark force and hit the Taoist priest.


    After the punch, all the people on the scene were surprised.


    Changqiao stood up directly.


    This punch directly made a sound out of thin air. It was the sound produced by the friction between the dark force and the air. It was a little harsh, but it didn''t make people have to cover their ears.


    This shows how powerful the punch is.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest didn''t show any frightened expression, just closed his eyes indifferently.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yifei''s fist fell on the Taoist''s forehead.


    But the Taoist priest didn''t move. He didn''t have the ability to fight the Taoist priest with one blow.


    In fact, Bai Yifei felt his fist hit a wall made of copper and iron, even his arm felt a little numb.


    Bai is not surprised.


    At this time, the Taoist priest suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "ha!"


    Bai Yifei thinks that Taoist priest wants to fight back, so his whole attention is on Taoist priest''s hands and feet.


    But after Tao grew up and drank, Bai Yifei knew he was wrong.


    From the Taoist priest''s body burst out a huge force, all the impact on Bai Yifei''s head, shoulders and chest.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yifei was rushed out.


    Then there were bursts of exclamation in the crowd.


    "Wow


    "It''s so fuckin ''"


    Some people are silly, because they are ordinary people, or lack of strength, simply did not see how the Taoist priest would fly Bai Yifei out.Even Bai didn''t understand.


    But Chen Aojiao, standing on the periphery, said in shock: "it''s the technique of combining voices."


    "What?" Xu Lang doesn''t understand.


    Chen Aojiao solemnly explained: "this is a unique skill of martial uncle. The dark force is emitted from the body, and then attacks the other side through the sound."


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei fell on the ground and vomited a lot of blood immediately. Because of the huge impact, his clothes were torn several times.


    The Taoist priest said indifferently: "I said before, just now I only used seven successful forces, and now it''s all my power."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei covered his chest and stared at the Taoist priest. He now understood that the Taoist priest said that his dark strength could be emitted from any part of his body, including his voice.


    Bai Yifei felt a little dizzy. He should have been shocked by the sound.


    At the same time, Bai also can''t feel his hair gradually recover, and the blood color in his eyes is also slowly fading. It seems that this state can''t last too long.


    Bai Yifei had a bad feeling in his heart, so he immediately decided to make a quick decision.


    He stood up from the ground with his palms on the ground, staring at the Taoist priest and rushing over again.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest unfolded his arms like the wings of a bird. Then he jumped up to a height of three meters with the help of the force. Then he aimed down at Bai Yifei and clapped.


    Bai Yifei immediately squatted up, then jumped up and hit his palm with his shoulder.


    However, when the Taoist priest''s palm collided with Bai Yifei''s back shoulder, the Taoist priest yelled, "ha!"


    Bai Yifei raised his two arms and waved away the hand of Tao''s palm. At the same time, he wanted to block his voice attack.


    But...


    "bang!"


    Bai Yifei flies backwards again.


    The move he used was useless to the dark force. He felt a huge impact again, just like a mountain hit him.


    Because this time it was in the up and down space, Bai Yifei didn''t fly far, just rolled several times on the ground.


    See this scene, the crowd broke out a cry of surprise again.


    On the stage, the people on Zhao he''s side were very excited and excited. Zhao he also said with a smile, "I know that the Taoist priest is invincible. No one can beat the Taoist priest!"


    "That is, the Taoist priest is invincible!"


    "Still too young!"


    Several big names in other districts echoed.


    Hearing these words, Chang Qiao''s face is dignified and his eyes are worried. He can know that the higher his strength is, the greater the impact is. If he is a Taoist priest, he will die on the spot.

 Chapter 842

    He watched as Bai Yifei was beaten away again and again, worrying about whether he would lose his breath.


    Hearing the laughter of those people, Changqiao was very upset. He turned around and yelled, "shut the hell up!"


    No matter how to say these are also some big people. They are suddenly yelled by people and look a little ugly.


    Zhao he even sneered and said, "what''s arrogant? When Bai is dead, how can you be arrogant?"


    "Brother Zhao is right!" The dwarf man who exchanged greetings with Zhao he echoed.


    In the current situation, it is not obvious that Taoist priest should surpass Bai. So now these people naturally want to please Zhao he, so as to please Taoist priest.


    So there were a few more chords.


    "Brother Zhao, I support you!"


    "Me too!"


    Seeing that everyone flattered him so much, Zhao he was very happy.


    On one side, Lu Miaomiao''s face was a little pale. Originally, he saw that Bai had not been beaten out again and again. His heart was pulled up, and he was even more worried when he heard what these people said.


    On the field, the Taoist priest fell to the ground, looked down at Bai Yifei lying on the ground, looked scornfully and said, "you really have talent, which I have to admire, so I decided that I can''t cooperate with you."


    "A very talented person like you is a threat to me. I can''t keep you!"


    Bai Yifei is still lying on the ground, his head is buzzing, and even his eyes are temporarily dizzy.


    By the time he relaxed, his hair had returned to its original shape, and the red light in his eyes had disappeared.


    Back to normal, Bai Yifei''s level is only level two.


    As soon as Bai Yifei opened his eyes, he saw Taoist standing in front of him, as if saying something. Then Taoist''s feet were raised.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei immediately knew that the Taoist priest was going to kick him. He instinctively wanted to avoid. Unfortunately, the speed now was not as fast as before, so he could only put up his own arm to block him.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, a piece of dust was raised around, wrapping the Taoist priest and Bai Yifei, isolating everyone''s sight.


    They don''t know what''s going on in there.


    White tiger and Xu Lang see this behind the scenes, can''t help but want to rush past, but was stopped by Chen Aojiao, "don''t worry."


    "Are you in a hurry to die?" Xu Lang roared.


    White tiger is also very anxious to say: "if you don''t go there, it''s too late!"


    At this time, Sha Feiyang said slowly: "white is not the end of life, will not die."


    "I don''t believe in these things!" As Xu Lang roared, he took out his machete.


    But at this point.


    "Ha


    A cry came out of the dust.


    Hearing the sound, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then, saw a figure flying backwards out.


    Zhao he on the viewing platform couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile: "Changqiao, look at Bai. He wasn''t beaten around. It''s really miserable. Ha ha ha..."


    but just after two laughs, his smile froze.


    Because it''s not Bai Yifei who flies out, but the Taoist priest.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    After the Taoist priest fell to the ground, he immediately vomited out a big mouthful of blood, with an incredible look in his eyes, and murmured, "this... This is impossible!"


    After all the dust had cleared away, everyone could see the situation clearly.


    Bai Yifei was still lying on the ground, but his arm was broken by the Taoist priest''s foot, and there was another scarlet light in his eyes, which was more frightening than before.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei raised his head slightly, gasped, his clothes had broken, and his mouth was still bleeding.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Bai Yifei is so hurt that he can beat the Taoist priest to fly!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Isn''t that abnormal?


    What''s more, just now it was the Taoist priest who couldn''t fight Bai Yifei. How did Bai Yifei fight the Taoist priest?


    Only the Taoist priest knows why, so the Taoist priest will be shocked.


    Bai Yifei stood up with his other hand, even his legs were shaking, but his expression was still cold, his eyes were deep and terrible.


    At this time, the Taoist priest also stood up, but he was still unbelievable, "this... This is absolutely impossible. I''ve practiced things for 20 years. How can you just look at them? This is absolutely impossible!"


    When they heard this, they finally understood.


    The sound just now was not Taoist priest, but Bai Yifei.


    All the people were shocked.


    As the Taoist priest said, he has practiced this stunt for 20 years, but Bai Yifei has learned it in only a few minutes since he saw it!Isn''t that shocking?


    This shows how abnormal and terrifying Bai Yifei''s talent is.


    "Anything else?" Bai Yifei asked in a cold voice.


    Taoist priest Leng for a while, "what?"


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "if there are no other tricks, then it''s really time to end!"


    The word falls, the Taoist priest immediately understood his meaning, then the facial expression is indifferent, but the corner of the mouth also peeped out a sneer.


    Then, the Taoist priest stepped on the ground and rushed out in the opposite direction, while the person in front of him was directly patted away by him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everybody''s stupid.


    "Is this running away?"


    They thought the invincible Taoist priest had escaped!


    Those people on the viewing platform were all in the same place, because they never thought that the corridor master would run away!


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place and looked at the Taoist priest coldly. He ran away and didn''t chase him.


    Because he knew the Taoist priest would run away.


    The Taoist priest is a very careful person. He can do everything for his purpose, and he can also do whatever he wants, so he can also run for his life regardless.


    Because only by living can he achieve what he wants.


    Therefore, when the Taoist priest is not sure to kill Bai Yifei, he will naturally choose to escape.


    Bai Yifei has been able to think of this. Can Taoist really escape?


    The Taoist priest is about to run out of the logging field. He''s very happy. Even if Bai is not so abnormal, he can''t kill him. It''s absolutely possible to escape with his strength.


    After he escaped, there were many ways to solve Bai Yifei.


    However, before he got out of the logging field, he suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, a man suddenly fished up a very huge wood, and then straight to the Taoist priest.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest was shocked. The wood was so big and powerful that he didn''t dare to reach for it.


    The man who threw the wood was Qin Hua hiding in the crowd.


    Although Qin Hua''s strength is not equal to that of Taoist priest, he is also a second level master. If Bai Yifei is involved, Taoist priest can''t beat him.


    So the Taoist priest couldn''t escape him at all. He had to retreat quickly to avoid Qin Hua''s wood.


    Taoist priest in a hurry to avoid, in a mess of hair scattered, the body of the robe also split, and even the dust on the ground, now he has completely no before that immortal appearance.


    After seeing Qin Hua, the Taoist priest looked unbelievable: "Why are you here?"


    Qin Hua looked over and said in a cold voice, "of course it''s to kill you!"

 Chapter 843

    "Aren''t you afraid of the big boss going to the vault?" The Taoist priest asked subconsciously.


    Qin Hua said faintly: "it''s enough to have the predecessors."


    Qin Hua and Ziyi are guarding the vault at the same time to prevent the Taoist priest, Liang Weichao and their subordinates from coming to the vault together. Of course, they can''t cope with it alone.


    But now the Taoist priest comes to fight with Bai alone. There is only one liang Weichao left, and Liang Weichao can''t fight Ziyi. That''s why Qin Hua appears here.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest was really flustered.


    He wanted to run in the other direction, but Bai Yifei was right behind him. He couldn''t run at all.


    The Taoist priest gritted his teeth and said, "the duel is one to one. Do you want to break the rules?"


    I''m afraid no one thought that the Taoist priest would say such a thing.


    "You chose to run away, from that moment on, the duel ended, and you lost." Qin Hua''s light way back.


    The Taoist priest stopped speaking.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly said to Qin Hua, "brother, I''ll come."


    "You..." Qin Hua was worried when he saw that Bai Yifei had broken an arm.


    Bai Yifei said firmly in his eyes, "let me do it."


    Bai Yifei was beaten twice by the Taoist priest before. He has recovered to his original appearance, and after entering this state, he has no way to enter again.


    However, when he was about to be kicked to death by the Taoist priest, he took a pill.


    Before he found the room where Liu Xiaoying and Liang Yu lived, the note was torn by Bai Yifei.


    There are also many medicine bottles on the bedside table, one of which is pasted with a line, and Bai Yifei just found it.


    "If you can come to me, take this. There are three pills in it, which can stimulate people''s potential. There are only three pills. If they are used up, we won''t have to see each other again."


    "If you don''t come to me, forget it, how can you see it?"


    Bai Yifei can see it clearly. The handwriting is Liu Xiaoying''s.


    He immediately understood what Liu Xiaoying meant.


    At the beginning, in Hong''s warehouse, Hong Jun wanted to kill Bai Yifei. At that time, he also wanted to die.


    Liu Xiaoying asked him if he had anything to say, but Bai Yifei said no.


    Liu Xiaoying must have been very sad at that time, because even if Bai Yifei was going to die, she had nothing to say to her. Therefore, in Bai Yifei''s eyes, her deep love was nothing.


    And that sentence means that if Bai Yifei doesn''t care in his heart, he won''t eat all of them. At least he will leave one as a memory.


    If Bai Yifei finishes eating, it means that he doesn''t have any thoughts about Liu Xiaoying. Naturally, Liu Xiaoying has no need to meet him again.


    It was because he took this pill that Bai Yifei got up again, even his pain disappeared.


    Qin Hua looked at Bai Yifei''s firm eyes, sighed helplessly, stepped back and acquiesced in his decision.


    Space is left for Bai Yifei and Taoist priest. When Taoist priest sees it, he sneers and says, "you''re looking for your own death. No wonder who!"


    Just facing Bai Yifei alone, the Taoist priest will not be afraid, and even he can kill Bai Yifei.


    So after finishing this sentence, the Taoist priest turns around and rushes to Bai Yifei.


    Now the Taoist priest is not as calm as before, but reveals a trace of ferocity and impatience, and he has exhausted all his unique skills.


    He clapped his palms and yelled, "ha!"


    In the face of such a Taoist priest, Bai Yifei was still expressionless and even closed his eyes.


    In his mind, he recalled scenes related to Taoist priest.


    Niu Wang''s tragic death, Li Xue''s heartbreak, Liu Xiaoying''s sad departure, and the Lu family''s tragic death of more than a dozen people.


    When the strong wind of Taoist priest is about to touch Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei''s eyes suddenly open.


    The next moment, Bai Yifei also issued a roar to the Taoist priest: "ha!"


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s forces collided in the air and made a loud noise, but they counteracted each other.


    Then, the Taoist priest clapped his hand directly on Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    And Bai is not motionless.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest was very happy. With this palm, Bai Yifei''s two arms must have been abandoned.


    There was another cry of surprise in the crowd. Just now, they thought that the Taoist priest was going to lose.


    And Zhao he on the viewing platform was excited again, "good job!"


    However, the Taoist priest in the middle of the field looked up at Bai Yifei and was stunned for a moment.


    Because Bai Yifei not only has no pain to exhale, but also shows a sneer. The red light in his eyes keeps flashing, which is more eye-catching than before.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Yifei gave a big drink, and then hit the Taoist priest''s head with his head.Before the Taoist priest could react, a sharp pain came from his forehead, and his eyes almost fainted.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to take the palm back, but he found that he couldn''t move.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Yifei roared again, and then hit the Taoist priest''s head with his head again.


    "Bang!"


    The Taoist priest''s brain is buzzing, and there is a sense that the whole world is spinning.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei smashed it again.


    At the beginning, in the villa of Beijing commercial League, Bai Yifei also used this method to hit a level-2 master and lost his consciousness.


    Now, after a month of special training, Bai Yifei''s strength is much stronger than before. If he plays against such a second level master again, I''m afraid he will die directly after this collision.


    Fortunately, the Taoist priest''s strength is strong, and he hasn''t been killed after several bumps.


    Before, Ziyi and baifei said: "you look strong now, but in fact, the foundation is too weak."


    Because Bai Yifei began to practice martial arts at the age of 26. In a short period of time, he has improved so much strength. It seems that he is very powerful, but in fact his foundation is not stable.


    "The reason why you can win every time is not only luck, but also perseverance."


    "Well, when you face the Taoist priest, I think you should be able to beat him in this way, that is to forget everything and beat him with your body instinct."


    Bai Yifei was puzzled at that time: "the instinct of the body?"


    "Yes." Ziyi nodded, "just like you hit it with your head before."


    Bai Yifei understood it immediately.


    Because of the previous special training, his physical strength is stronger than that of ordinary people, even stronger than that of Taoist priest.


    So when Bai Yifei hit the Taoist priest with his head, the Taoist priest''s head began to bleed.


    Then, the Taoist priest fell to the ground, motionless.


    Bai Yifei gasped. Then Qin Hua put his hand on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    At this time, Bai Yifei regained his consciousness and became sober. Then he looked around like he was looking for something.


    Then Qin Hua pointed to the underground and said, "here it is."


    Bai Yifei looks down at the Taoist priest lying on the ground. It seems that he can''t believe it. He looks up at Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua said to him with affirmative eyes: "yes, your masterpiece."


    Bai Yifei: "at this moment, Bai Yifei''s mood is very complicated.


    There is an unspeakable joy, there is also a light to disperse the haze, there is a sense of unreal as if separated.


    He seemed to want to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    Because he knew it was just the beginning.


    After defeating the Taoist priest, there are more troubles waiting for him.


    Bai Yifei said to Qin Hua, "I owe too much debt. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 844

    "I understand." Qin Hua nodded, but actually he didn''t understand, just to comfort Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks a little excited, and some trance, "all this is just the beginning, there are many things waiting for me to face, to deal with."


    "I... I don''t know how to face Xueer, Liu Xiaoying and Niu Wang''s son. He..."


    Bai Yifei said a series of words, which seemed incoherent.


    Qin Hua looked at such white also not, helplessly sighed a breath, softly said: "you should rest."


    Bai Yifei was still very excited and seemed to want to say something more. Qin Hua had to press his shoulder and said, "you are tired. It''s time to rest. Calm down."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was silent at last.


    Then his hair came back, his eyes returned to normal, and a drop of blood trickled down his cheek.


    At this time, the logging field was so quiet that the needles could be heard.


    For those ordinary people who just come to watch the fight, they are excited and warm-blooded in the face of such a duel. Normally, they will burst out a cry of surprise as before.


    But this scene is too shocking, especially in the last scene, Bai Yifei bumps the Taoist priest''s head with his head, and they just look at it.


    So, all Leng in situ, did not exclaim.


    And those people on the viewing platform were even more afraid to make a sound, because the Taoist priest lost.


    After returning to God, Zhao he and others want to sneak away.


    Just then, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    everyone was stunned, and then turned to look.


    Bai Yifei put his hands on his waist and stepped on the Taoist priest''s chest with one foot. He laughed and said, "I''m a disciple in purple!"


    Seeing this scene, people all looked confused.


    Qin Hua couldn''t help but cover his face. He thought Bai Yifei was too excited, but he was worried. The result was not.


    The scene in front of him, as Bai Yifei said at that time, was too stupid.


    A moment later, Qin Hua saw that Bai was not normal. Then he asked, "what should I do with him?"


    Bai Yifei thought about it and went back: "his affairs involve the Treasury. Let the state handle it."


    Qin Hua smiles, pats Bai Yifei on the shoulder and says, "you are different."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "how can it be different?"


    With these words, Bai Yifei sat on the ground, holding the broken arm and grinning in pain.


    White tiger Xu Lang and others quickly surrounded, Zhang Huabin also yelled: "Liu Xiaoying, let her come quickly."


    Xu Lang subconsciously raises his foot to find Liu Xiaoying, but after taking a step, he suddenly stops.


    Zhang Huabin didn''t react to this. Seeing that he stopped, he couldn''t help wondering, "go quickly!"


    But the next moment, he responded immediately, and then stopped.


    And sitting on the ground, Bai Yifei''s body is stiff, as if the pain just now is false.


    ...


    taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao he and several big men in other districts all got off the viewing platform and quietly withdrew from the logging field.


    Among them, the stout man in No.1 District asked: "brother Zhao, Taoist priest has been defeated now. What can we do in the future?"


    Hearing this, Zhao he sneered and said, "no need, because today I will let them all go to hell!"


    Then they came to the northeast of the logging field, where there was a building similar to the watchtower. When they came to the bottom of the building, he called to the people above: "I''m the head of the Zhao family. Now blow it up for me right away!"


    Before that, he had arranged to bury a lot of explosives around the logging field. At that time, he thought that no matter who won in the end, Bai Yifei and Bai Yifei would not leave immediately.


    Then he can come here as fast as he can and inform his people to detonate the explosives directly.


    But the stout man hesitated and said, "the Taoist priest is still there. What''s the matter...


    "? The Taoist priest is finished. Let''s take care of ourselves first. " Zhao he said angrily, "Bai Yifei, if we don''t get rid of these people one day, we will be worried one day. One day, he will reach out to our territory."


    On hearing this, the stout man stopped contradicting.


    But after Zhao he had been shouting for so long, no one came to respond to him. He couldn''t help roaring: "you''re all deaf, aren''t you?"


    At this time, a head came out from the top. It was raiko. Then he asked, "is it over? Who won? "


    Then Zhao he was stunned.


    He knew that Lai Ke had betrayed the Taoist priest, so after seeing him, he was stunned for a moment and immediately understood.


    "No! Run


    After Zhao he yelled, he turned around and ran. Seeing this, the stout man immediately ran with him.Others don''t understand, but it''s right to follow.


    Raiko didn''t go after them, because Bai Yifei''s purpose was to stay here. He was able to leave only after all the people withdrew from the logging yard and removed all the explosives.


    Besides, Bai Yifei''s people may have been in control of area 3 for a long time. Where can Zhao he escape?


    In the logging yard, the forest maniacs came to see Bai Yifei and asked, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head faintly, "how about your side?"


    Lin Kuang simply said it all over again. Bai Yifei nodded and said, "let''s all leave."


    Then Zhang Huabin and others went to evacuate the crowd.


    When he was about to leave, Changqiao came to Bai Yifei from the observation platform. He subconsciously wanted to pat Bai Yifei on the shoulder, but when he saw that he was seriously injured, he was afraid that the slap would aggravate the injury, so he took it back.


    "It''s amazing that you can defeat the Taoist priest now!"


    Bai Yifei heard this and said with a wry smile, "don''t talk about it. I have something to deal with here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much, but said to everyone, "let''s go, too."


    All of them went out of the logging yard.


    Changqiao was standing in the same place. Lin Kuang didn''t go. He asked him, "what does he mean?"


    Lin Kuang shook his head slightly and said, "some things are better handled by yourself."


    After that, he called out, "bring it."


    Changqiao is still a little confused.


    But at this time, Yang Hong pressure has been tied Cong Liya, came to Changqiao.


    Cong Liya seems to have lost her mind after the blow just now. Even if she stands in front of Changqiao, she has no reaction.


    Changqiao is in the same place.


    Yang Hong left the room for the two of them.


    Looking up from Liya, Changqiao also looks at Cong Liya.


    Neither of them spoke.


    At this time, from Liya seems to feel the rope is broken, his body is also loose.


    Changqiao sighs helplessly.


    Cong Liya burst out laughing.


    Changqiao asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Cong Liya''s smile is bitter, and her eyes are very complicated. "I never thought it would be such an occasion to meet brother Changqiao again."


    "Me too." Changqiao said softly.


    Cong Liya looked straight at Changqiao and asked him, "will brother Changqiao kill me?"


    Long Qiao smell speech heart a tight, immediately shake head, "can''t, how can I kill you?"


    But Cong Liya said softly, "you are not a member of the four families. You don''t need to care too much, so you are the best choice to kill me."


    But Changqiao replied: "Bai Yifei asked you to come to see me, which means that he knows I won''t kill you, and if I want to kill you, there are more suitable people besides them."


    "The Taoist priest is the right person."


    Cong Liya trembled when she heard this.

 Chapter 845

    Indeed, the Taoist priest has been defeated and taken away by Qin Hua. In the future, it will be handed over to the state for disposal, and the crimes involved by the Taoist priest will definitely be permanently imprisoned or directly sentenced to death.


    Then let the Taoist priest kill Cong Liya, and no one will confirm it.


    Changqiao said: "the reason why Bai Yifei sent you to me is to tell me that in my face, I will spare your life."


    "Wow..."


    Cong Liya burst into tears.


    At this moment, she felt very aggrieved and uncomfortable. She threw herself into Changqiao''s arms and cried and said, "brother Changqiao, why? I just want to avenge my brother, but I can''t do it


    "Why is he so powerful? Even the Taoist priest lost. Brother Changqiao, I can''t do it! "


    When she was young, Cong Youwei and Changqiao were friends, so Changqiao would go to Cong Youwei from home to play. Cong Liya was very small, and her favorite thing was to play with them.


    No matter Changqiao or Cong Youwei, they all love this little sister very much.


    At that time, little Cong Liya said: "when I grow up, I will marry brother Changqiao."


    As she said when she was a child, she still wants to marry brother Changqiao.


    At that time, because of the relationship between Changqiao and Cong Youwei, and because Changqiao was strong enough, Cong caojue was naturally willing to, so they were engaged.


    However, sometimes life is so imperfect.


    Because the hatred between Cong Youwei and Bai Yifei involved them, the two people who should have been a family separated from each other.


    But they all know that there is another in their heart.


    Long Qiao see Cong Liya cry so wronged, can''t help gently holding her comfort way: "Liya good, I have, no one can hurt you."


    But people are so strange. The more people coax you, the more they cry.


    Cong Liya didn''t know how long she had been crying. In the end, her tears ran dry, and her long and steep shirt was wet.


    After Liya quieted down, Changqiao said, "Liya, you stay with me first. Don''t go back to the capital. You don''t have to worry about revenge, because there are too many people targeting Bai Yifei."


    "It''s a muddy water. No one knows how many fish there are in it. Once you get involved, you can''t get rid of it, and there''s no good end."


    Cong Liya finally raised her head from Changqiao''s arms and asked him, "why?"


    "There are some things I can''t say, I can only tell you. Don''t get involved in these things any more. You can also call uncle Cong and let him get out as soon as possible," he said in a deep voice


    "Because this time, it has already involved the national level. When the net is closed, no one can protect it."


    Cong Liya heard this, confused, "national level?"


    In the whole country, no matter how powerful your family is or how strong your personal ability is, once it comes to the country, it is not so easy to get away.


    At this time, one of Changqiao''s men suddenly ran over and yelled, "boss, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Changqiao immediately released Cong Liya and turned to ask, "the Taoist priest has lost. What''s wrong with him?"


    The man in front of him, named ran Xin, was the one who had been with Changqiao for the longest time. He gasped and said, "there''s something wrong with thunder!"


    Changqiao was shocked when he heard this.


    ...


    Changqiao and others directly took a big truck to the Zhao family mansion in area 3.


    After Changqiao gets out of the car with Cong Liya and his two remaining brothers, they are shocked by this scene.


    There were bodies all over the place, blood all over the place.


    Judging from their clothes, most of these bodies are ordinary people.


    And there was no one on the street.


    There was a bloody man kneeling at the gate of Zhao''s mansion. It was the thunder of killing people in a frenzy. When he saw Changqiao, he bowed his head and admitted: "boss, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing him walk a few steps, Changqiao pulls up the thunder and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Lei Ming felt guilty in his eyes and said with a bitter face, "it''s my fault. I didn''t control the situation. They are all crazy."


    "Originally, all these people were fine, but they didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, they ran around like crazy and said that we were going to slaughter the city and kill everyone. I...


    hearing this, Changqiao''s face was a little ugly. As soon as he was about to say something, the voice of the other two trucks came.


    After a while, two trucks stopped in front of Zhao''s mansion.


    Then Bai Yifei got out of the car and walked calmly to the thunder and long cliff.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Changqiao was still a little surprised, "Why are you here? Don''t you deal with the wound first? "


    At this time, Zhang Huabin followed up and said, "I was already in the hospital bed, but I heard that something happened here, and I rushed here regardless.""I can handle it," he said with a slight frown


    Bai Yifei asked coldly, "how do you deal with it?"


    Changqiao was stunned.


    Bai Yifei turned his eyes to Lei Ming and said coldly: "before you said to give him a chance to perform, I''ll listen to you and let him lead the team, but what about the result?"


    Changqiao wants to help leiming explain something, "but this matter everyone..."


    after Changqiao''s words, Bai Yifei kicks it, and leiming is kicked to the ground.


    "Bai Yifei!" Changqiao was in a hurry when he saw this.


    Bai Yifei was also worried. Pointing at Lei Ming, he roared: "because he raped a girl, it aroused the anger of the crowd. People fled everywhere, and he directly used a knife to cut people!"


    Hearing this, Changqiao looks at the thunder in dismay.


    "You go to see the corpses all over the street and ask him, do you know how many people you killed?"


    "Take a good look. Is it still zone 3? It''s an empty city now! "


    "Damn, I have to kill him today!"


    Hearing this, Lei Ming quickly climbed to Changqiao''s side, hugged his leg and begged: "boss, help me, boss, I know I''m wrong, help me quickly!"


    Changqiao clenched his fist and said nothing.


    Before Bai Yifei said these things, he didn''t know what happened. He knew that ran Xin told him all these things, and ran Xin deliberately concealed some things for Lei Ming.


    After a long silence, Changqiao said, "Bai Yifei, calm down first. I''ll deal with this."


    Bai Yifei shook his head without hesitation and said, "he''s your man, you can''t do it!"


    "What''s more, since the rules have been made, we should abide by them. It''s not a child. We have the chance to make mistakes. Since we have made mistakes, we should bear the consequences for our mistakes."


    With that, Bai Yifei roared: "arrest him for me!"


    Then a few men in black came forward and grabbed it. Thunder wanted to take it to the truck.


    Thunder struggled and roared: "boss! help me! Boss, our brothers have followed you, but they all gave their lives to you. We really take you as our elder brother, but we don''t agree with you! "


    "what has the final say what he wants?"


    "Bai Yifei, you ungrateful man, the third of us all died because of you, and the second. Do you think he would rebel if he rebelled?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your sinister intentions. You just want to kill all the people around my elder brother, so that there is no one around him!"


    "Brother, please help me. Don''t be fooled by Bai Yifei. He wants to lift you up!"


    Lei Ming''s words are intended to sow discord, and also to fight for the hope of life for himself.


    But no matter what he said, he was taken to the truck.


    Chang Qiao clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "Bai Yifei, thunder is my man. Even if he does something wrong, it''s up to me to deal with it!"


    "Then tell me, what are you going to do with it?" Bai Yifei stares at Changqiao and asks.


    After that, Bai Yifei pointed to the corpses on the ground again, "is this something wrong? The whole area No. 3, with a population of nearly 600000, has become a refugee. In half a day, it has become an empty city! "


    Changqiao was speechless.


    Bai Yifei spat hard and turned to get on the truck.


    After a while, other people also went up, and the truck carried people away.


    Changqiao stood at the door and looked at the corpses on the ground. Then he looked at the empty city in the distance and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 846

    Seeing Changqiao like this, ran Xin could not help worrying about Lei Ming and said, "boss, Lei Ming has indeed made a mistake, but he is also our brother. Boss, you have to save him!"


    Changqiao also has a subordinate named Yanting. Yanting also says, "yes, boss, leiming didn''t mean to create the current situation."


    Hearing this, Changqiao gave a wry smile, "not on purpose?"


    Yan Ting was stunned, and ran Xin looked at each other, and did not speak for a moment.


    Changqiao raises his feet and walks into the mansion. The place he sees is full of corpses and blood. The smell of blood is still in the air, which makes people want to vomit.


    Cong Liya, who came in with her, turned pale. She had never seen so many corpses before. With the smell of blood in the air, she covered her mouth and nose and followed Changqiao step by step.


    Ran Xin and Yan Ting see this also quickly followed in the past.


    However, Changqiao suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. He just said in a deep voice, "I want to calm down. Don''t follow me."


    "Boss..." ran Xin and Yan Ting both called.


    Changqiao said in a deep voice: "when Bai Yifei calms down, I will go to him to have a good talk and try my best to save thunder."


    Hearing this, they were relieved and said nothing more.


    ...


    since the establishment of Chaoyang City, Bai Yifei has invested 50 billion yuan here to build various civil infrastructure, such as hospitals and bus stations.


    At the moment, Bai Yifei is lying in a hospital in Chaoyang City, listening to Zhang Huabin''s recent situation with his eyes closed.


    Zhang Huabin, standing by the bed, said: "there are 650000 people in area 3. According to the preliminary statistics, 500000 people have fled from area 3 because of this massacre."


    "Some of them have gone into the mountains, some of them have gathered together to recapture their homes, and the rest have fled to other areas."


    "At the same time, in order to survive, the people began to grab resources, and many shopping malls were robbed, which led to some small riots, leading to an increase in the death toll."


    "In addition, No.1, No.2 and No.5 districts have formed an alliance and declared to the outside world that they will unite to eradicate US outsiders."


    "Because of this massacre, our reputation has been affected. Needless to say, people in other districts, even the people in Chaoyang City and even our own people below..."


    hearing this, Bai Yifei suddenly interrupted Zhang Huabin, "enough."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t listen any more, and suddenly he was confused.


    At the beginning, he saw that blue island was like living in a slave society, which gave birth to the idea of subverting blue island, hoping to build a peaceful society like the outside world.


    But not everyone wants to live in that environment.


    Now, instead of completely stopping the riot, he has created a bigger riot, which has become the enemy of all the people in blue island.


    "Brother Zhang, I want to go home." Bai Yifei said to Zhang Huabin suddenly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Huabin was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "I''m homesick, too. I miss my wife."


    Bai Yifei questioned what he had done during this period of time, "well, what''s the point of doing this?"


    Zhang Huabin sighed again and said, "it''s better for you to think about the significance. No matter what you do, we brothers will follow you."


    This is the unconditional trust between brothers.


    Bai Yifei was moved by this.


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked, and then pushed open from the outside.


    Changqiao came in from the outside and closed the door to Bai Yifei? Are you better? "


    After seeing him, Bai Yifei apologized with a bitter smile, "elder brother, I''m sorry! I was so excited to learn about it yesterday that I didn''t control it all of a sudden. It embarrassed you. "


    Changqiao shook his head slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter. We are not superficial brothers."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he finally showed a relieved smile, but what Changqiao said next made him unable to laugh any more.


    "Bai Yifei." Changqiao called him seriously, and then said, "a few of them, Lei Ming, worked in the Zhu family before. They helped you stop the Zhu family at that time. They saved me, and they helped me avoid and fight against the Zhu family all the time."


    "It was my idea to come to blue island to help you at that time. Dahe died in Hong''s family at that time. I have nothing to say about that. So does Sun Jun. I''m sorry if I have any other intention."


    "But Lei Ming''s self-discipline is poor, and nothing else. If you kill him again, how can I tell ran Xin and Yan Ting?"


    Bai Yifei''s smile froze, then slowly pressed down the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "no, we must kill."


    "No! You can''t kill me, I don''t agree! " Changqiao said firmly, "I have five brothers here. One is dead and the other has a special purpose. Now kill another, and my brother will be gone!"Bai Yifei said: "the matter is already so serious, how can we explain to the people if we don''t kill them, and how can we calm their anger?"


    Changqiao''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a hurry: "are those people''s indignation not as important as their brother''s life? Bai Yifei, can you think about it for me? Those are my brothers. They treat you the same as Xu Lang and Bai Hu! "


    "If they made a mistake, would you kill them without hesitation?"


    The original peace of mind has become their own impatience, not give up.


    Zhang Huabin looked at them, some did not know what to do.


    At this time, a man in black suddenly ran in and cried anxiously: "no, come out..."


    as soon as the man in black saw Changqiao, what he wanted to say immediately stopped.


    Changqiao and Bai Yifei turn around at the same time, and Bai Yifei says in a loud voice, "if you have something to say, it''s all your own people."


    "No.3 gold mine has been captured by an organization of hundreds of people!"


    After that, there was a strange silence in the room.


    Then Bai Yifei said, "I know. Go out first."


    As we all know, the blue island gold mine is equivalent to the symbol of management power. Whoever controls the gold mine can have the gold source of the blue island, and he is most qualified to manage the blue island.


    At the beginning, Chaoyang City was conquered, and the Treasury was also occupied by them, leaving it to the Ye family and the Lin family to manage.


    After they occupied the Zhao family, they only took back half of the Treasury they went to on the third, and the other half was controlled by several big figures in other districts, so they did not move for the time being.


    And half of the coffers they got were No.1 gold mine, No.2 gold mine and No.4 gold mine.


    Just now, the man in black was talking about No.3 gold mine.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and said, "that''s the result. Do you see it?"


    Changqiao said with a calm face, "just grab it back."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to say what you asked me just now."


    "For you, your brother''s life is more important than the so-called public indignation."


    "But for those ordinary people, they can''t go back to their families, even their families are broken, their families are separated, and their anger is no less than you."


    "And have you ever thought that those people also have their own families and brothers and sisters, but their families, brothers and sisters were all killed by thunder!"


    "In the end, I can tell you clearly that if Xu Lang made such a mistake, my choice is the same."


    "Don''t say it''s them, even if it''s me, I''m willing to use my own death to calm the people''s anger."


    "Besides, Xu Lang used to be a killer, but most of the people he killed were those who should be killed. I never said more about what he did before, and after he told me, he never killed anyone indiscriminately!"


    "Elder brother, a man should have his own bottom line."


    "Otherwise... The world will be in a mess."


    After listening to Bai Yifei''s words, his eyes turned red, his fists clenched tightly, and he said, "if so, I''m willing to be punished for my brother and kill me."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "the mistakes you make should be borne by yourself."


    ...


    Cong Liya is standing at the gate of Chaoyang hospital waiting for Changqiao.


    Changqiao comes out of the hospital alone. He doesn''t seem to see Cong Liya, so he goes to the official building step by step, and then comes to his office.


    Cong Liya did not speak, but followed him silently.


    Cong Liya looks at him standing by the window, looking at the booming city, with complex eyes, and at the same time, she can see his fist pinching tightly.


    Cong Liya could not help holding Changqiao''s hand and said softly, "is he going to kill thunder?"

 Chapter 847

    When he asked this, his long and steep fist became tight, even his body trembled.


    The next moment, Cong Liya hugged Changqiao from behind and said softly, "brother Changqiao, I really hate Bai Yifei and want to kill him, but this time, I think he is right."


    Hearing this, Changqiao said with a bitter smile: "is it my fault?"


    Cong Liya immediately shook her head and said, "there is no right or wrong in this matter, because you are looking at the problem from different angles. You have your own reasons for what you say."


    "The only wrong thing is to rape a woman. No matter where you are, this one will never be forgiven. What''s more, don''t you do it to make people in blue island live in a harmonious society and not be bullied?"


    "Well, what''s the difference between them and those people before them if thunder should not be killed?"


    "In my heart, I wish you and Bai Yifei would turn against each other, but in this case, I''m afraid you are not my brother Changqiao."


    "What''s more, brother Changqiao only made such a decision because he was a little eccentric. But if it comes out that brother Changqiao is not good, I don''t want to see that."


    "Brother Changqiao is the best."


    Hearing these words, Changqiao closed his eyes and slowly loosened his fist.


    ...


    Changqiao has sent someone to take over the No. 3 gold mine in No. 3 district.


    The people he sent out were the servants of the Hong family at the beginning. Because Bai Yifei occupied the Hong family and did not kill them, but gave them corresponding rewards, those people volunteered to work under Bai Yifei.


    And then, there are other people who continue to join them and become one of them. Now, these people are almost 7000.


    More than 100 people were sent to take over the No. 3 gold mine. Because of the refugees, they ran and died.


    After occupying the No. 3 gold mine, the refugees were making a fire and cooking at the edge of the mine.


    In one of them, there were four people sitting in the pile. In the middle of them, there was a big pot boiling with food snatched from the warehouse.


    As they watched the fire, they began to chat.


    "Brother Yu, although we have occupied No.3 gold mine, we can''t get food. Shall we dig gold for food later? But where is the food to be changed? " Asked a short, thin man.


    The answer was a man who was also very thin but a little tall. "Isn''t there another three districts?"


    "But it''s far away from us all!"


    "Chaoyang is close to us, but dare you go?"


    "Well, I heard the boss say that Chaoyang City, like No.3 District, has killed many people."


    "Isn''t it? Chaoyang is like purgatory."


    "Well, I miss the city when I was a child."


    At the mention of this sentence, several people can''t help looking gloomy. They all came to blue island when they were very young, and the city in their memory can only exist in their memory.


    It''s not just them that have such concerns, but other people who are cooking together have the same concerns.


    At this time, suddenly came the sound of a truck.


    "Do you hear me? I heard the truck


    "Where? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "No, I seem to have heard it, too."


    While saying this, several people turned to look at the entrance of the gold mine.


    Sure enough, dozens of trucks came soon, and each truck was full of people.


    After the truck entered the gold mine, it circled the gold mine with the fastest speed, and then stopped in turn.


    And then they jumped out of the truck and there were countless people in black.


    The men in black surrounded the whole gold mine. Well, more than 300 people who occupied area 3 were also surrounded.


    All the people in black look serious and have weapons in their hands. Almost all the 300 people are cooking. They can hear the sound of fire and boiling water when they are quiet.


    When it comes to weapons, they can only carry shovels and sticks. They look really shabby.


    On a closer look, all of them were yellow and thin, some even ragged, looking like they had escaped from the refugee caves.


    But it doesn''t make much difference. Isn''t it the one who escaped?


    They were surrounded by people in black, one by one trembling with fear, and all of them did not dare to act rashly. Some of them were so hungry that they did not forget to look at the food in the pot secretly.


    The people in black are all in high spirits with weapons in their hands. Seeing them, they can''t resist at all.


    Chen Hao and Lai Ke come out from behind the man in black.


    Chen Hao looked around, then said faintly: "put down your weapons."


    When those people heard this, you look at me, I look at you, and they all hesitated to let it go.Lai Ke sees this, direct shout: "all give me down weapons!"


    By this roar, the timid people directly scared to lose their weapons. When they had one, others also dropped their weapons.


    At this time, Chen Hao said to Lai Ke coldly: "big brother said, I''ll lead the team."


    "ah ha ha, yes, yes, you has the final say." Raiko couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Most of them have left their weapons behind, and a few still have them.


    Just at this time, a big man with a big machete rushed out and yelled: "don''t be fooled by them!"


    "It''s all dogs. Once you put down your arms, it''s fish to be slaughtered. Don''t you forget the lessons of the Zhao family?"


    "They''re outsiders. They''re all bloody dogs!"


    When people heard what he said, they immediately reacted and wanted to pick up the weapons on the ground.


    And the big man rushed to Chen Hao with a machete.


    Chen Hao light said: "big brother said, you want to protect my safety."


    Lai Ke stands behind Chen Hao. After hearing this, he stares at Chen Hao coldly. Then when the big man''s knife is about to fall on Chen Hao, Lai Ke raises his foot and kicks him out.


    "Bang!"


    The big man fell on the ground and splashed a piece of dust.


    He wanted to get up, but because of the pain of his body, he couldn''t get up.


    Others trembled when they saw this scene. They wanted to pick up the weapons on the ground, but they also withdrew their hands.


    Chen Hao calmly came to the big man, looked at him and said: "you are Wang Hu, Zhao he''s son?"


    When he heard this, he looked up at Chen Hao.


    When Chen Hao saw him, he said with a smile, "it''s you."


    Then he glanced at the others and exclaimed, "you all know who this man is, don''t you?"


    "His name is Wang Hu. He bullied you because he was Zhao Hegan''s son, didn''t he? Why do you all listen to him now? "


    "Do you forget the humiliation of the Zhao family? Have you forgotten the exploitation of you by the Zhao family? Why do you want to listen to him? "


    Words fall, those people you look at me, I look at you.


    At this time, Wang Hu burst out laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    Chen Hao looked down at him and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wang Hu looked at him and said, "of course, I laugh at your hypocrisy."


    "You still have the face to say that our Zhao family bullied and exploited us. What about you? How much better can you be? Isn''t it the same way to slash people with a knife? "


    "No.3 district is full of corpses and blood. Everyone is running away. There was no such situation in the past when the Zhao family ruled. What''s your face to talk about us?"


    When Chen Hao heard this, he frowned.


    When ordinary people hear these words, their hearts are shaken, and some even want to pick up their weapons again.


    Wang Hu continued: "don''t think we don''t know, now the fourth district is human purgatory, you still want to turn the third district into that!"


    "I tell you, the people in area 3 are not those in area 4 who can be bullied by others and will never obey you! Big guy, are you right? "

 Chapter 848

    "Fart!" Chen Hao yelled before the civilians answered, "it''s not right at all!"


    Wang Hu''s words can easily arouse people''s emotions and bewitch them. If he doesn''t come forward to explain, it will be an endless death.


    After a big drink, Chen Hao immediately said, "did you hear it with your own ears, or did you see it turned into Purgatory? What evidence do you have? "


    "Evidence?" Wang Hu sneered, "in your eyes, it''s heaven, but in others'' eyes, it''s purgatory. What evidence do you need?"


    "I think you are sophistry!" Wang Hu then said, "it''s just to tempt them to lay down their arms and turn zone 3 into Purgatory!"


    Hearing this, Chen Hao roared: "you fart! Chaoyang is not what you said at all! "


    "And what proof do you have?" Wang Hu asked.


    Chen Hao took a look at Wang Hu, then pointed to the people in black in uniform and said, "they are the evidence!"


    "Eighty percent of them are ordinary people in Chaoyang City. Now they are officials, but when they get off work, they will become ordinary people. When they get home, they can do whatever they like."


    "When it comes time to go to work, they put on such uniforms again and become officials to be law enforcers."


    "What they do now is work. Their working hours are divided into three groups. Some people work in the daytime and rest at night. Some people work in the evening and rest during the day."


    "They rely on their own labor to earn money in exchange for what they want, and their rest time is free without any interference."


    "They are the best proof!"


    As soon as Chen Hao''s words were finished, those people in black behind him nodded and spoke one after another.


    "Yes, I used to be a member of the Hong family when they were still there, but they didn''t regard us as human beings and didn''t care about our life and death."


    "But now it''s different. Once we die on duty, we all get a large pension."


    "Yes, yes, there is a reward for this job. I can support our family with this reward."


    "You haven''t been to Chaoyang City. It''s really like paradise. If you go, I''m afraid you don''t want to come out."


    When these people said that, the people in the enclosed area No. 3 were all shaken.


    They are oppressed and exploited all the year round. How can they not yearn for such a life?


    However, Wang Hu sneered and said, "let your own people prove it. Who the hell knows if what you say is true?"


    "So I don''t believe it, do I?" Chen Hao asked him.


    Wang Hu replied, "of course I don''t believe it!"


    Chen Hao didn''t get angry. He just nodded. Then he took out his mobile phone and went to the people.


    They see, subconsciously want to retreat.


    And Chen Hao is followed by several people, who are also afraid of Chen Hao being attacked by these people.


    After a few steps, Chen Hao stood still, raised his mobile phone and said, "some of you must have come from inland. You should know this is called a mobile phone."


    "And there is a video function in the mobile phone. Now I can show you whether your so-called human purgatory is true?"


    After that, he opened a video and raised his mobile phone directly in front of a civilian.


    The civilian saw a street view of Chaoyang City through his mobile phone.


    Neat and clean streets, a forest of shops, as well as the streets brimming with smiles from the heart of the people.


    In fact, most of the people here are after the establishment of blue island, through various channels to let the business alliance connect, and then come to panning for gold.


    But none of them thought that this place was not for gold, but for slaves. They had no freedom, no control over life, and even could not leave the blue island.


    As time goes on, they get used to it. Those born in blue island have a wrong world outlook. They think the world and society should be like this.


    However, when they saw this different Chaoyang City, those who had come from the inland could not help but shed tears, because the original world should be like this.


    In addition to shops, the streets in the video also have special hospitals, parks and bus stops, some of which have not yet been built, some of which have already been built.


    The people in front of the mobile phones were all stunned.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Hu knew that something was wrong, so he immediately cried out: "don''t be cheated by them. Those are their fake appearances. They are all fake!"


    After seeing the reaction of the civilians, Chen Hao calmed down a little, and then said out loud, "this world is supposed to be like this, not like you think it is!"


    "As for whether it''s true or not, surely someone will know? Some of you came to blue island in your teens, twenties and thirties. Although it has been 20 years, I think you will not forget what the outside world is like. "The pictures in the video can tell everything, even if the young people born in blue island don''t believe it, but those who have been outside, at least they agree with it.


    "What is the truth of the matter? It''s not up to you to say it. It''s not up to you to say it alone. Everyone has his own destiny. You can make them bewitched for a while, but you can''t make them bewitched for a lifetime! "


    When Wang Hu heard this, he was not reconciled. He gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up, but he still couldn''t stand up. So he hit the ground with his fist and roared, "is it true that you have occupied the Zhao family mansion and killed people at will?"


    Chen Hao didn''t argue about anything, but said to those who were lost in thought after watching the video: "it''s true. My brother said that it''s our responsibility. It''s because we didn''t restrict the people below, leading them to act recklessly."


    "I''m here to ask you to go back. You can go back and see with your own eyes how we can give you justice."


    However, after saying so much, showing evidence, and even asking them to go back to give them justice, these people are still hesitant.


    It was a difficult choice for them.


    Whether they believe or not is a matter of their lives.


    Wang Hu doesn''t believe it, so he still uses his previous words to bewitch everyone and mobilize everyone''s emotions.


    Chen Hao saw that he didn''t argue any more, just let the civilians choose by themselves.


    I don''t know how long later, a man who looked older gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go back!"


    After having the first person to stand up, a large group of people came forward.


    "I''ll go back, too!"


    "I also...


    after such a circle, almost all the people present are willing to go back.


    Seeing this, Wang Hu glared at them angrily and yelled, "are you stupid? These people are full of lies. After you go back, you will be tortured and killed!"


    "You will be slaughtered like pigs and sheep. Do you know what the hell?"


    But no matter how much he scolded or roared, no one would listen to him any more.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao showed a smile, then pointed to the big pots and food around them and said, "the food is cooked. Based on the shameful principle of waste, we''d better eat it before we leave."


    Hearing this, the crowd cheered. You know, they haven''t eaten anything hot for a long time.


    Wang Hu scolded again, "idiot! Fool! This is the guillotine. When you''re full, you''ll kill people, a bunch of idiots! "


    But still no one paid attention to him, but he had been lying on the ground, so noisy, looking uncomfortable.


    So Chen Hao said to Lai Ke, "you deal with it."


    Lai Ke frowned slightly when he heard this, but he went to Wang Hu and grabbed his clothes. Then he picked up the man and dragged him away.


    Those who are going to eat are stunned when they see this scene.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao immediately took out a piece of paper and read it according to the information above: "Wang Hu gave his wife to Zhao he because he lost all his money in gambling five years ago and couldn''t repay it. Therefore, he recognized Zhao he as his godfather."


    "At the same time, I fell in love with a woman five years ago, killed her family with Zhao Tian, robbed her and raped her to death."


    "Three years ago, because of the tax problem of the gold mine in area 3, three workers were killed directly."


    "There are still two years ago..."


    the accusations are read out, many people put aside their heads, but you can see that there is anger in their eyes.


    "There are altogether 87 crimes and 120 lives. I will not read the following. I just want to tell you that in the future, in area 3, those who violate the rules of law will be punished accordingly."


    "Even we are no exception."


    When they heard this, they bowed their heads and ate in silence.

 Chapter 849

    Lai Ke dragged Wang Hu to a place where there was no one and said, "here it is."


    When Wang Hu saw this, he couldn''t help but stare big eyes and said, "master Lai, why did you take refuge with Bai Yifei? What''s good about Bai Yifei? Why? "


    Hearing this, Lai Ke sighed helplessly, threw Wang Hu on the ground, looked down at him and said, "you''re a good question, but...


    with that, Lai Ke squatted down and slapped Wang Hu," how the hell do I know? "


    Wang Hu is confused.


    Then the next moment, he immediately responded that Lai Ke was going to kill himself, and begged for mercy: "Lai ye, please let me go and give me a way to live. When I go back, I tell Zhao Ye that he must...


    " pa! "


    Lai Ke slapped Wang Hu''s words in the past.


    And this slap is different from the previous one, because Wang Hu directly glared his eyes, fell to the ground and died.


    Lai Ke clapped his hands and stood up, saying: "to be honest, I don''t understand. It''s clear that Taoist priest is the most powerful, but how did he become Bai Yifei?"


    "I said, don''t blame me. As for the things you do, you''ll end up dead. Although I can''t stand Chen Hao, to tell you the truth, the ones I really like are Bai Yifei, Chen Aojiao and Sha Feiyang, and the others are not."


    "But there''s no way. Who told these people to be Bai Yifei''s right-hand men?"


    For those who he can''t stand but also bossing him, when he has a chance, he will do them secretly!


    ...


    half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past half a month, Lei Ming has been locked up in the prison, and the conditions in the cell are also very good. The bed is a single sofa bed, and there is a separate bathroom. The daily food is also very good, and the life in it is still moist, except that there is no freedom.


    Today, ran Xin went in to see Lei Ming with good food and good wine.


    When I went in, Lei Ming was lying on the sofa, humming leisurely.


    Ran Xin took the dish out of the heat preservation bucket and poured the wine on it. Then Lei Ming turned over and sat up.


    Lei Ming sat on the edge of the table, went to smell the taste of wine and vegetables, and then said with a smile, "I said, how are you doing recently? Is there any news that when can I go out? "


    Lei Ming also knew that his previous massacre was wrong, and he was extremely scared at that time.


    But after half a month, time had already diluted the feeling of fear. Not only that, he also felt that the original things were not serious.


    Hearing this, ran Xin shook his head and put his chopsticks in front of Lei Ming.


    Thunder see this, immediately understand this meaning, not from sneer: "that white is not now around, not people."


    "What do you mean?" Ran Xin asked.


    Leiming reached out and picked up the chopsticks. Then he picked up the wine cup with his other hand and sipped it gently. Then he said, "you see, Bai Yifei certainly wants to kill me, not only me, but also you and Yan ting. Do you know why?"


    Ran Xin shook his head cooperatively.


    Thunder continued: "because we all follow our boss, not him."


    "Our boss certainly doesn''t want us to be killed. You said he went to Bai Yifei before, but now there is no result. In fact, the result is very obvious."


    "Our boss doesn''t want Bai Yifei to kill me, but Bai Yifei doesn''t agree, so he''s stuck."


    With that, thunder sneered again, "we have made great contributions to the establishment of Chaoyang City. What''s more, now Chaoyang City is still under the control of our boss. Even if Bai doesn''t want to kill me, he won''t allow it. Does Bai dare?"


    "If he had dared, he would have killed me long ago. He would not have let people say that he broke the bridge. Otherwise, who would have been willing to work for him when the brothers under him knew it?"


    "But before, he said in front of so many people that he wanted to kill me. If he suddenly let me go, it would be a shame for him."


    "So, he had to shut me up first, and he didn''t do anything about me at last. Isn''t it delicious and delicious to serve me?"


    Lei Ming took another sip of his glass and then said to ran Xin, "I''ll tell you. I''ve known for a long time


    "I think he just likes all kinds of twists and turns. In fact, it''s OK to see more clearly. He is afraid that our boss will have more power in the future, so he just wants to use it to suppress our boss."


    "Well, if he hadn''t been born in Bai''s family, I don''t think he was a fart! Can we still have today? "


    Ran Xin didn''t say much. He just thought for a while, then sipped his glass and said, "I hope so."


    "What hope is there?" Thunder snorted and laughed, "I tell you, my guesses are absolutely right, and Bai Yifei is not as great as we thought!""I''ll leave it here. If he dares to kill me, I''ll screw my head off today and kick it for you."


    Just then, there was a sound from the door.


    Then they turned to look at it at the same time. Then they saw Bai Yifei push the door open and come in without expression.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, ran Xin and Lei Ming''s faces were not good-looking.


    Lei Ming sneered: "you''re here to apologize. Do you want me out? I don''t think it''s necessary to apologize. I''m also very good here. It''s delicious and delicious. There''s nothing to do. How nice it is! "


    "You feel good." Bai Yifei came over in two steps and sat down opposite them.


    Looking at him, ran Xin asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer immediately, but picked up the wine to fill ran Xin and Lei Ming, and poured himself a cup. Then he slowly said: "half a month ago, hundreds of refugees in No. 3 district were bewitched by the Zhao family and occupied the gold mine in No. 3 District, but in the end, they were invited back by me."


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. What''s to show off?" Thunder sneers.


    Bai Yifei ignored him, but continued: "I said please is not to catch, is really please, I let them live in the third district, at the same time can also go to Chaoyang City."


    "By the way, No.3 district is now renamed Guangming city. After Chaoyang, there will be Guangming city."


    "Similarly, I have invested a lot of money in Guangming city to transform it."


    "In the past half a month, they have seen what we have done and everything in Chaoyang City."


    "The day before yesterday, we invited these people back again and held a meeting. The purpose was to let them spread everything about Guangming city and let those who fled know what Guangming city is like now."


    "By now, two-thirds have returned to their homes."


    Then ran Xin frowned.


    But Lei Ming didn''t like it. He even sneered: "I admit that your method is really good. There''s nothing to say. However, this time you''re here to show me your talents?"


    "It''s to make me appreciate you, to make me feel that you helped me to correct my mistakes, right?"


    "Bai Yifei, don''t bother." Thunder drank the wine out of the glass. "I won''t thank you!"


    "If you want to let me out, forget it. I have a good time here!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "these are not enough."


    "What do you mean?" Thunder frowned subconsciously.


    Ran Xin also frowned.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "because of the chaos this time, many Zhao family members fled and mingled with the common people."


    "Even if we invite them back, if they can''t see our sincerity all the time, then when the Zhao family bewitch them again, things will become more serious."


    "I don''t want to say much. We are all adults. We should know that if we do something wrong, we should bear the consequences. I will apologize to you, but before that, if you like to stay here and eat and drink well, stay here."


    On hearing this, Lei Ming and ran Xin were stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Thunder squints at him.


    Bai Yifei finally showed a smile and said, "I mean, this is the last meal in your life."


    Thunder''s face suddenly sank down, even shook his head in disbelief and said, "no, it''s impossible. How can you kill me?"


    Seeing this, ran Xin stood up and pleaded: "boss Bai, please forgive him this time, this time!"


    Bai Yifei stood up expressionless, took a look at ran Xin, then looked at the thunder, and said faintly: "don''t worry, I will help you take care of your family, so that they will have a good life."


    After saying this, Bai Yifei left directly.


    Ran Xin and Lei Ming were in the same place.


    Thunder just said that Bai Yifei could not kill himself, but in the blink of an eye, the food on the table became his decapitation.


    Thunder was flustered, and then cried: "he... He must be scaring me, you go to our boss now, go quickly!"

 Chapter 850

    Hearing this, ran Xin immediately regained his mind, then turned around and ran out.


    ...


    after leaving, Bai Yifei went to the Zhao family mansion in Guangming city.


    It wasn''t long before Changqiao found him.


    Then, the workers in the Zhao''s building saw Bai Yifei and Changqiao quarreling downstairs, and even started to push around.


    Finally, Chen Aojiao appears and drags Changqiao away by force.


    The next day, in the open space outside Zhao''s mansion, they held a meeting in No. 3 district.


    As long as it is No.3 District, people can participate, which was informed three days ago.


    Because most of the people in area 3 have come back, there are all people in the open space.


    People stood together and three or five people discussed it.


    "Well, we''re not called No.3 district now. We''re called Guangming city."


    "I know that. Do you know that hospitals and schools are being built on several main roads?"


    "Of course I do. Can I not know such a big news? Moreover, the government is still recruiting people. It is said that the salary is quite high, which is more than the gold mine we have been playing for a month. "


    "Yes, yes, and the money they give is money, the same as the money they use inland, not gold."


    "Chaoyang has been using it for a long time."


    "After that, we don''t need to take gold when we go out. To be honest, it''s not convenient to take gold with us."


    People are talking and laughing, but they are worried about whether there will be any bad influence in their future life. Some people even worry that the interests of those powerful people will be involved and whether they will unite to deal with them?


    Of course, those powerful people are not reconciled, but what can they say about the trend of the times?


    A high platform was temporarily set up in the center of the meeting.


    Bai Yifei takes Changqiao and others to the stage, and then all the people under the stage are quiet.


    The people below see that Bai Yifei and Chang Qiao are not good-looking. Subconsciously, their heart suddenly becomes heavy.


    Before long, Bai Yifei took the microphone and said, "from now on, it''s renamed Guangming city. As for the future development, I believe you can also feel it these days."


    "Some rules and regulations and other news are all on the bulletin board outside the official building. You can go there if you want to see them."


    "In the past, I may promise you what you will transform Guangming city into, but now I won''t promise, because I dare not."


    "Half a month ago, because of my negligence, my subordinates made mistakes, leading to the displacement of all of us, and we did not deliberately mention this matter again."


    "However, not mentioning it doesn''t mean that it didn''t happen to him. What he did wrong is what he did wrong. Here I would like to make a solemn apology for us outsiders."


    After that, Bai Yifei put down the microphone and made a 90 degree bow to everyone.


    Then Changqiao and others bowed and apologized to everyone.


    Because all the people on the stage bowed to them, the people under the stage were even more silent.


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled: "can one bow and apology repay so many lives?"


    The crowd suddenly began to stir.


    This sentence is to the point.


    Bai Yifei also understood that the people who said this were actually from the Zhao family. They had premeditated for a long time.


    So Bai Yifei slowly straightened up, and the people behind him also straightened up.


    Bai Yifei did not go to the person who deliberately provoked, but said faintly: "no!"


    "So, I''m here to promise you that I will try my best to compensate the victims of that day and everyone''s family, so as to ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing."


    As soon as the words were finished, another person called out: "when people die, what''s the use of compensation?"


    Words fall, people''s mood is more excited, "yes, people are dead, what''s the use of money?"


    "Money can''t keep them alive!"


    When they heard these words, they didn''t worry. Instead, they let them all speak out. When everyone became quiet, they took the microphone and said, "what can we do without compensation? Do all of us give thanks for death? In this way, can those people survive? "


    The people under the stage clamored again.


    "We don''t want you to apologize, we want the murderer to apologize!"


    "Yes, I want the murderer to die!"


    "Let him pay for his life!"


    "We can''t cover up the murderer!"


    These people are clamoring, and Bai Yifei''s laughter comes out through the microphone.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    hearing these laughter, everyone was stunned, and those who were shouting also stopped subconsciously.


    What do you mean?


    Why do you laugh like that?


    Bai Yifei saw that they were quiet and their laughter stopped. Then he said faintly, "according to the statistics of that day, 30 ordinary people died.""Here, I want to ask you how many evil things they did and how many people they killed during the reign of the Zhao family. Do you know?"


    "Why don''t you question the Zhao family about what they did and who they killed?"


    When people hear this, they can''t help but look at me.


    You know, in the past, the Zhao family was equivalent to the existence of the emperor in No. 3 district. No matter how unwilling or resentful they were, how dare they question the Zhao family?


    On the contrary, because of your unhappiness, your censure and your resistance, the Zhao family is more unscrupulous in killing people.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly roared: "so, do you see us bullying?"


    Everybody''s stupid.


    At this time, a screamer suddenly called out: "is this your attitude of apology? What''s the difference between you and the Zhao family? "


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei yelled: "good question! Today I''ll show you what''s the difference between us and the Zhao family? "


    "Bring it up!"


    After that, a man dragged a wounded, ragged and unkempt man onto the platform and threw him in front of Bai Yifei.


    Everyone under the stage was stunned.


    Then a man took a knife and handed it to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei held it. Then he said to the people under the stage, "his name is Lei Ming. He belongs to my brother. It was he who killed people wantonly that day!"


    "We made this rule and we will abide by it naturally. Today I am here to show you our determination and let you know that our official words are true!"


    With these words, Bai Yifei suddenly raised the knife in his hand.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s eyes were red and he wanted to rush forward, "Bai Yifei, stop!"


    However, before he could rush past, there was a sudden bang in the distance, and they even felt a slight vibration.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    All of them looked silent, then turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    However, we are all in the city and are blocked by the buildings. We can''t see anything at all.


    Bai Yifei holds the knife in his hand and frowns.


    Then his phone rang, and Bai Yifei got through immediately.


    "Big brother, our mine has been attacked by heavy weapons, causing heavy casualties!"


    Bai Yifei heard the heavy weapons, immediately roared: "all back!"


    The person on the phone answered and hung up.


    The next moment, ye Huan''s phone call came again.


    "Our mine has been attacked and suffered heavy losses." Ye Huan''s voice came anxiously.

 Chapter 851

    Bai Yifei said calmly, "withdraw to Chaoyang first."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Kuang also called him. It was the same news.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know what happened, but when he heard that the casualties were serious, he didn''t hesitate to ask everyone to withdraw to Chaoyang City first.


    In his opinion, the external objects in the mine are not worth mentioning compared with human lives.


    After all, people are gone. Why do you want so much money?


    At this time, Zhang Huabin two steps forward, look very anxious, he is still holding a mobile phone in his hand, it seems that he also answered the phone.


    Zhang Huabin said anxiously: "it''s from the other three districts. They are attacking all our mines."


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard this, because he did not expect that the three districts would join hands to attack the mine.


    After all, even if the three districts know that Bai Yifei is not easy to provoke, and they haven''t figured out Bai Yifei''s real strength, even if they unite, they can''t be so reckless to provoke, can they?


    Besides, Bai Yifei just killed the Hong family and accepted the Zhao family, but he didn''t attack the other districts. They didn''t directly oppose Bai Yifei.


    Now the Taoist priest has been defeated, and there is no clear instruction from the Beijing business alliance. They should not act rashly.


    Bai Yifei is also very familiar with the situation in the capital, and the business alliance in the capital can''t offend the Lin family and the Ye family at the same time. No matter how strong they are, they can''t cope with the two big families.


    So why are they doing this?


    Seeing this, Chang Qiao immediately seizes the opportunity, grabs the big knife in his hand, pleads for Lei Ming and says: "Bai Yifei, it''s urgent now. We should solve the mine affairs first, and let Lei Ming''s affairs go for a while, or let him be punished..."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak.


    No one else spoke.


    The present situation is that the other three districts unite to launch attacks on Guangming city and Chaoyang City with heavy weapons. The situation is very critical and the situation is extremely serious.


    In this case, Bai Yifei does not need to catch thunder. He can even give thunder a chance to commit crimes.


    At this time, someone yelled: "you see, they always have a reason to escape for the devil!"


    "Yes, they will certainly find a reason!"


    However, this sentence just finished, Bai Yifei pushed away Changqiao''s hand, then raised his big knife and cut it down.


    "Poof!"


    Thunder''s head was cut off instantly, and then gululu rolled twice on the ground.


    At the same time, some part of the high platform was dyed bright red by spraying blood.


    It''s as if those who clamor are settled.


    And the rest of us are all stupid.


    Changqiao''s face is even more solidified. He stares at the corpse, and his hands are shaking uncontrollably.


    Bai Yifei said in a loud voice: "as I said, killing people pays for their lives. This is an eternal truth! And this is also my explanation to you


    "In Guangming city after that, this one will never change, nor will the management. No matter what happens, as long as I haven''t fallen, the rules should be what they are!"


    "Even if my own people make mistakes, they should bear the responsibility and punishment!"


    "I will not cover it up!"


    "Break up!"


    After saying that, Bai Yifei lost his sword and left the platform in a hurry.


    And the people on stage no longer have any doubts.


    Originally, Bai Yifei still had a lot of news to announce to them, but now suddenly, he had to end the meeting first.


    Bai Yifei comes to the office, and others follow him.


    In the office, Xu Yiyi is pouring tea for everyone.


    Xu Yiyi was in the third district before, because her father gambled and had no money to pay, so he sold her to the Hong family in the fourth district.


    So after District 3 was taken, Bai Yifei let her come back. After all, this is her home.


    But Xu Yiyi didn''t choose to go. His father had let her down. Anyway, he didn''t want to go back, did he?


    Bai Yifei didn''t force her back, so he let her stay in the official building and do what she could.


    "They are faster than we expected," Zhang said after a sip of tea


    Bai Yifei nodded, then said to Xu Yiyi: "you go out first, you are not needed here for the time being."


    Xu Yiyi nodded and left.


    Chen Aojiao suddenly sighed and said, "Alas, it''s a pity, such a good girl."


    Then everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Aojiao.


    Chen Aojiao was staring at by so many people. She blushed and said, "what are you looking at? I don''t mean anything else!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry to explain?" Xu Lang squinted at him.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."The crowd laughed.


    Chen Aojiao directly blushed, but did not know how to refute.


    Normally speaking, the situation is urgent now. They should be very serious, but they all laugh so happily. If they are heard by people outside, they will be confused.


    At this time, Changqiao rushes into the office and walks towards Bai Yifei. He comes to Bai Yifei and takes his tea. After a long drink, he says, "I''ll have the body buried."


    Bai Yifei nodded: "all cleaned up?"


    "Well." Changqiao nodded.


    Then Changqiao suddenly asked: "if... Lei Ming didn''t kill the Zhao family this time, would you...


    " no! " Bai Yifei did not finish in Changqiao, so he answered him directly.


    Changqiao was stunned.


    At that time, most of the people killed by Lei Ming were those who ran out of the Zhao family, and also those who said they wanted to slaughter the city.


    At that time, Bai Yifei didn''t know the real situation. It was later that he found out.


    But Bai Yifei still said to Changqiao seriously: "although we are brothers, we should be punished if we do something wrong. We can''t open up just because we are brothers. It''s unfair to other people."


    "And if thunder has complaints, I don''t mind killing him again."


    Hearing this, Chang Qiao nodded solemnly: "I know, and if he does something to that girl, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself!"


    Then Changqiao called out to the door: "come in!"


    Then thunder opened the door, followed by a beautiful looking woman.


    They came in and stood by the door.


    Thunder has lost the arrogant attitude before, he lowered his head and did not dare to look up at Changqiao, while the girl leaning against the door also lowered her head.


    Before, Bai Yifei kept him in custody and didn''t kill him. He thought he didn''t dare to kill him, but when Bai Yifei said he wanted to kill him, he was really flustered.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yifei''s deception, I''m afraid it would have been him who just landed on his head.


    The man who was beheaded before was actually Wang Hu who was slapped to death by Lai Ke two days ago. Because his body shape was similar to that of Lei Ming, he was asked to replace Lei Ming.


    ...


    the girl standing by the door is called Wu Yue. He is a little girl of Zhao family who specializes in serving people. Because she is a little young, Zhao he hasn''t had time to attack her.


    When Lei Ming saw her, he had a bad intention.


    Half a month ago, Bai Yifei asked people to bring Wu Yue out. Wu Yue was all huddled together and trembled.


    At that time, Bai Yifei asked everyone to go out and stay, and then let her sit in a chair.


    Wu Yue knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Yifei: "please let me go, don''t kill me! Please let me go


    Bai Yifei saw Wu Yue like this. She was not wrong, so he quickly helped her up and said, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t manage my men well and let him hurt you."

 Chapter 852

    Wu Yue immediately shook her head: "no, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    In the face of Wu Yue, Bai Yifei''s anger is rising.


    His anger is not only about thunder, but also about the whole blue island and its disgusting rules.


    Bai Yifei put up with it, then he pressed Wu Yue on the chair and said, "I know, it''s useless for me to say anything now, but I still want to tell you that I always talk about rules here. No matter who violates the rules, they should be punished accordingly."


    "Even if it''s my brother, I won''t be soft!"


    Wu Yue is very afraid now. She doesn''t know what Bai Yifei is talking about.


    Bai Yifei had to hold Wu Yue''s shoulder. Wu Yue''s body trembled.


    Bai Yifei said, "just tell me, I can give you justice. The person who hurt you is thunder. I will let him return your innocence and use his life. "


    Wu Yue was stunned. Then she looked at Bai Yifei in amazement and shook her head and said, "no... no, I don''t deserve it!"


    Wu Yue''s attitude was so humble that she did not dare to seek justice for herself.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay any attention to her, but said, "you go first."


    Wu Yue knelt down on the ground with a plop, and said in a panic: "I... I was caught by the Zhao family since I was a child. I have suffered a lot in the Zhao family. I want to leave every moment, but I don''t know where I can go after I leave the Zhao family?"


    "He... He is... But he also killed those who bullied me, so I... I don''t blame him."


    Bai Yifei was silent when he heard this.


    After a long time, he pulled Wu Yue up and asked her, "would you like to marry Lei Ming?"


    Wu Yue shook her head in confusion and said, "no, I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve him."


    Bai Yifei saw that she was such a rogue, but he also understood what she meant. People like her just needed a place to live.


    So Bai didn''t ask people to settle Wu Yue.


    In the conference room of the office, Wu Yue stands behind thunder.


    Changqiao looked at the thunder and said in a cold voice, "did you hear that?"


    Lei Ming bowed his head, a little frightened, a little puzzled, and a little determined. He did not bow to the dialogue, and then said, "brother Bai, I''m sorry, I thought you were wrong before... But now you can rest assured that I will not be guilty again, and I will treat Wu Yue well. If I fail her, I''m willing to die."


    Bai Yifei just said in a cold voice: "the promise is for Wu Yue, not me."


    ...


    this matter is solved, and the next thing is to solve the problem of gold mine being attacked.


    In fact, as early as half a month ago, Bai Yifei had expected that he had won No. 3 and No. 4 districts. It would be impossible for him to win other districts alone.


    So he simply did nothing but let the other three districts take the initiative to attack him.


    The people who are making a lot of noise in today''s meeting hall are also sent by the other three districts.


    Bai Yifei also thought of the same tactics used in the meeting hall of Chaoyang City before, so this time he also followed this move. He directly sent people to the other three districts to secretly publicize that outsiders were going to attack them.


    Therefore, those in power in the three districts are not calm.


    Bai Yifei wants to kill Lei Ming at the meeting, so those who mingle in the crowd will immediately send back the news. They don''t need to discuss with each other to know that this is the best opportunity.


    Soon they will have a big war, but if they kill Lei Ming, they will lose a member of the general, and even conflict will break out. But if they don''t kill Lei Ming, they can''t explain to the people of Guangming city.


    This is a difficult problem, no matter how to choose, it is difficult to deal with.


    But Bai Yifei killed thunder directly.


    In other words, we have to thank them for attacking them together.


    If the three regions do not attack at the same time, some people will suspect that it is not thunder, but because of their attack, everyone''s attention will be attracted to another thing.


    So Bai Yifei''s killing thunder can only shock them, but he doesn''t have the extra thought to think whether it''s true or not?


    After hearing the news, Bai Yifei was very surprised, and Changqiao played with him. Anyone who saw it would believe it.


    Zhang Huabin said: "according to the news just now, No.1 district and No.5 district are fighting for the gold mine in Chaoyang City, and No.2 district is fighting for the gold mine in Guangming city."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said: "so, there are not many people in their own base camp?"


    But Xu Lang said, "again? Can you do something new? "


    "Oh, no matter how old or new he is, why not use it?" Chen Aojiao said with a smile.


    Xu Lang took a look at Chen Aojiao and said slowly, "I don''t care if Liang Yu or Xu Yiyi can get you Chen Aojiao.""Damn it Chen Aojiao patted the table, "what the hell is this?"


    "Ha ha ha..." there was a burst of laughter in the conference room.


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone rang. He took it and looked at it. Then he said to everyone, "listen to brother Zhang. Go ahead. I have something else to do here. Let''s go first."


    Don''t leave with your cell phone after that.


    Everyone didn''t feel anything, only Zhang Huabin noticed a little bit wrong, subconsciously frowned.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei came out, he went to a deserted street and dialed back the phone that had been hung up.


    "Where are you?"


    Liang Yu''s voice came from the phone, "there are still three days."


    ...


    on an unknown mountain, Liu Xiaoying is standing on the edge of a cliff, leaning against a big tree full of yellow leaves, watching the sunset in the distance.


    Now it''s late autumn, the wind on the edge of the cliff can be cold to the bone.


    Liu Xiaoying did not feel, just look at the sunset.


    Liang Yu stood behind him and said with a sneer, "he can''t make it."


    "Or, he never planned to come."


    Liu Xiaoying did not speak, still looking at the distance, but if you look carefully, you can find a little more sad and sad.


    Liang Yu continued: "in addition to the weak Li Xue, whether it''s you or me, he will not care about Bai Yifei."


    Liu Xiaoying is still silent.


    Liang Yu is still reluctant to say: "how? Now that it''s all over, don''t you give up? "


    Liu Xiaoying finally moved, the breeze blowing hair to the ear again, and then light mouth said: "do not give up is you."


    As soon as he said this, Liang Yu''s face was stunned. His body trembled uncontrollably. Then he immediately retorted, "nonsense, impossible. I just want to kill him!"


    Liu Xiaoying slowly turned her head, looked at Liang Yu with a light calm look, and asked her, "why do you want to kill him?"


    "I..." Liang Yu can''t tell why.


    Liu Xiaoying''s expression was still so quiet and indifferent, as if she had seen through everything and put everything down. This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable, so she suddenly roared: "you take care of me, I naturally have my reasons!"


    Liu Xiaoying said lightly: "but you know in your heart that you can''t kill him."


    "Yes, but I want to try." Liang Yu suddenly cold face.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying shook her head slightly, so she stopped looking at her and continued to look at the setting sun.


    In fact, Liu Xiaoying understands Liang Yu''s idea very well, because they are all women, and they also love a man they shouldn''t love.


    Looking at the sunset, Liu Xiaoying sighed and said, "you say that he is not very handsome, and his talent is not top-notch, and his character is even less pleasing. But why do so many people like him?"


    "Not only women like it, but even those men are willing to be brothers with him and work for him."


    "What?" Liang Yu was stunned when he heard this.


    Liu Xiaoying suddenly laughed, and then said: "you don''t have to cheat me. It''s all women. How can you not understand? And you can''t cheat your own heart, can you


    "You like him and care about him, but he doesn''t care about what you do for him. He seems to deliberately ignore or even care about what you are doing or thinking."

 Chapter 853

    "So you are not willing to think that I have done so much for him, but he doesn''t even look at it, so you want to use a very fierce way to let him focus on you."


    These words are like a needle, every sentence in his heart, let Liang Yu subconsciously put light breathing, clenched his fist, and then a roar: "shut up!"


    However, Liu Xiaoying continued: "you arrested me, and then left a note for him to come over within the prescribed time limit, but you knew for a long time that he would not come."


    "You just want me to see that he doesn''t care about me, just like he doesn''t care about you, so you can find a similar person and balance your mind, right?"


    "Pa!"


    Liang Yu was enraged by Liu Xiaoying and slapped her in the face.


    Liu Xiaoying''s face immediately became red and swollen, and even had a few finger marks.


    With a little cool breeze blowing, blowing away the two people''s hair.


    Even if Liu Xiaoying was slapped, her expression didn''t change at all. She just looked at Liang Yu faintly, and Liang Yu was lost and flustered slowly.


    "No, no!"


    While shaking her head, Liang Yu squatted beside Liu Xiaoying, holding her shoulder and yelling, "it''s not like this! no I... I didn''t mean to. I... I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Liang Yu''s struggling appearance, and finally showed a bitter smile, "even if he is dying, he has nothing to say..."


    there are still three days to go before the deadline, isn''t Bai coming?


    ...


    a very ordinary freighter starts from blue island and sails inland.


    It only takes three days to get inland.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei is on this ship.


    Bai Yifei sneaked in, because the wharf is now guarded by District 2 and District 5. It happens that the three districts are jointly dealing with Chaoyang City and Guangming city. In order not to attract attention, they have to sneak in.


    The ship came from inland, and they were doing business in area 2.


    In the middle of the night, Bai Yifei came out of the warehouse and arrived on the deck.


    He stood on the edge of an insignificant corner, looking at the silent sea, blowing the cool sea breeze, his mind recalled a lot of things before.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll wait for you in the place where we used to be."


    "Bai Yifei, Liu Xiaoying asked us to help him lie..."


    "husband, can we start over?"


    "Don''t touch my husband!"


    "Wife, I will never let go of your hand in my life."


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The voices in his mind are Li Xue''s, Liu Xiaoying''s, Liang Yu''s, and many other people. These voices make him confused gradually.


    Bai Yifei looks at the sea in the night, grabs his hand''s railings and struggles.


    On the other side of the light, there were several men sitting around drinking and fighting. The sound was very noisy.


    At this time, a man stood up. It seemed that he had drunk too much and was going to go to the toilet. He slowly prepared to go to the cabin, but because he had drunk too much, he somehow turned to Bai Yifei''s side.


    Just when he came to Bai Yifei, he fell to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei picked him up and let him stand up again.


    As a result, the man thought he had been pushed because he was drunk. He immediately pointed at Bai Yifei and said, "who the hell are you? How dare you push me? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to pay attention to him. He just wanted to be alone, so he turned and walked to the other side.


    However, the man ran after Bai Yifei and tried to stop him. As a result, he just rushed over and tripped himself on the ground because he had drunk too much and was uncoordinated.


    And because his fall caused several other people''s attention, regardless of the bottle rushed over.


    "Well, who the hell are you? Looking for something? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just... Fuck me, Bai Yifei?"


    One of the men was going to do it directly, but when he got to Bai Yifei, he saw that it was Bai Yifei and his eyes widened.


    Bai Yifei was also stunned.


    This person seems to have a little impression, but now because of the confusion in his mind, he can''t immediately remember who he is and where he has seen him.


    The man quickly threw away the wine in his hand, grabbed Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei! It''s really you! It''s me, I''m Pu Qing! "


    Pu Qing?


    After hearing the name, Bai Yifei immediately remembered who the man looked like he was about 30 years old.


    He is a college classmate living in the dormitory next door, and he is also a follower of Xiao Rongtao. We can see from his relationship with Xiao Rongtao that Bai Yifei is not familiar with him.Bai Yifei knew from other students that Pu Qing was a native of other provinces. After graduation, he went back to work. Moreover, he never attended the reunion, and then he broke up with his classmates.


    Bai Yifei really didn''t expect to meet him here, so he was very surprised, "it''s you!"


    Several other people saw that Pu Qing knew Bai Yifei, so they consciously put away the wine bottle in their hands. They looked familiar and said with a smile, "I know you. I have a good feeling. Come on! Let''s have a drink. "


    According to Bai Yifei''s previous temperament, he must refuse, but now his mind is very confused, and there are all kinds of knots that can''t be solved, thinking that maybe he will be relaxed when he is drunk.


    So Bai Yifei nodded, "go! Have a drink


    Then Pu Qing put his arm around Bai Yifei''s shoulder and took Bai Yifei to the table with a smile. The others followed him.


    After sitting down, someone directly gave Bai Yifei a whole bottle of beer, and then took a pair of disposable chopsticks. Bai Yifei drank the peas and peas on the table.


    Looking at you and me, Bai Yifei suddenly felt some emotion. At this time, no matter you are a hero or a bear, you are holding the same pride.


    And all the chaos in my head was thrown away.


    At the same time, it also reminds Bai Yifei of a few of their classmates who have a good relationship in the University drinking together and talking about he Yuanyuan.


    Sometimes, wine can really relieve a thousand worries.


    And this time, it''s also the easiest time to get drunk.


    ...


    one day has passed, ushering in a new day, and there are still two days left from Liang Yu''s appointed time.


    A ray of light is not very strong, shining on Bai Yifei''s body and eyes through the window.


    Bai Yifei was awakened by the light. He slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously blocked them with his hands. Then he felt his throat was very dry, his head was very painful and heavy.


    When he got used to the dazzling light, he slowly let go. Then he found that he was in a humble room. In addition to the bed under him, there was another bed in the room, but it was separated by a curtain in the middle.


    Bai Yifei rubbed his temple and thought of last night in a trance.


    Just as he was about to get out of bed, he suddenly heard a baby cry, "wow..."


    Bai Yifei was stunned. Then he got out of bed curiously, stretched out his hand, opened the blue curtain, and the whole person was stunned.


    There was a woman on the bed by the curtain with her back to him, holding a crying baby in her arms, and the woman was lifting her coat to feed the baby.


    Bai Yifei unconsciously released his hand and stepped back.


    But because he was in a hurry, he hit the foot of the bed and made a sound.


    "Who?" There was a sudden exclamation from the woman over the curtain.


    The woman lifted the curtain and saw the embarrassed Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know how to say it, so he said with a dry smile: "good morning!"


    The woman turned around and looked like she was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She was of average shape and appearance, and her skin was dark yellow, and her hair looked as if she hadn''t washed it for several days.


    But after he saw Bai Yifei, he was relieved and said with a smile, "is it ah Qing''s classmate?"

 Chapter 854

    When Bai Yifei heard this, he couldn''t help reacting: "it''s my sister-in-law!"


    The woman laughed again with a little shyness on her face and said, "you were all drunk yesterday."


    "What about Puqing?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The woman replied, "he went to work."


    "Work?" Bai is not surprised.


    ...


    Bai Yifei came to the deck and just saw a group of people wearing plastic clothes and long rain boots, standing on the deck to collect the net.


    And there were a lot of fish on the deck that he couldn''t name.


    The air was full of salty smell that could not be ignored.


    Bai Yifei found Pu Qing among several people, and Pu Qing was doing the work of sorting fish in the fish pile.


    When Pu Qing saw Bai Yifei, he picked up the fish and said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    He was a little surprised to see Bai Yifei''s face, so he explained: "although this work is tiring and not very respectable, I can earn twenty or thirty thousand a month!"


    Bai Yifei leaned aside against the railing, then took out a cigarette, lit it and handed it to Pu Qing. He asked, "how did you bring your wife and children to sea?"


    "Isn''t it impossible?" Pu Qing sighed and said nothing but this.


    Bai also didn''t know that he didn''t want to continue, so he didn''t ask much. He just lit another cigarette and smoked it himself.


    Although Pu Qing is Xiao Rongtao''s follower, he is not like Xiao Rongtao. Even after so many years, he is very happy to see his classmates.


    Pu Qing took the cigarette, took off a plastic glove, took a puff and asked Bai Yifei, "what about you? How are you doing now? How could it be on the boat? Did you go to blue island? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, and then whispered, "go and have a look. When you see that your ship is going back, you slip up quietly."


    Hearing this, Pu Qing said seriously, "I tell you, don''t go to that place again. It''s not only a place where you can''t earn money, but also a place where you can take your life if you''re not careful."


    Bai is not nodding.


    "I said, brother, I know about your family." Pu Qing smiles and pats Bai Yifei on the shoulder. "Otherwise, follow me later. I''ll go to the boss to talk about fishing together. Although we can''t make a lot of money, we can still earn 10000 or 20000 a month."


    Bai Yifei was stunned after hearing this.


    Pu Qing didn''t pay attention to Bai Yifei''s expression. Instead, he took a puff of his cigarette and threw it into the sea. He put on his gloves and continued to work. Then he said, "I tell you, don''t feel ashamed of this job. Among us students, I''m estimated to have the highest salary now."


    "You don''t think I''m talking big. Look at Xiao Rongtao. He... Ah, by the way, don''t you deal with him?"


    Bai Yifei said casually: "it was a little bit in school."


    When Pu Qing heard this, he waved his hand, "Ho, how many years have passed? Not to mention that moment, but it seems that Xiao Rongtao''s family is rich. "


    "Ha ha... But that''s before. I borrowed money from you some time ago."


    Bai Yifei asked: "did you borrow it?"


    Bai Yifei is clear. Xiao Rongtao''s company was destroyed by him, and this man is not good enough. He almost made Li Xue angry.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "after all, he is a classmate. He borrowed some money to him. Besides, he was good to us at school and often invited us to dinner."


    "But..." Pu Qing stopped for a moment and said, "I don''t know how he did it. It''s all mixed up like this."


    "Well, I still can''t rely on my parents. I have to rely on myself."


    "I borrowed 50000 yuan from him. I transferred it to him. Anyway, I can earn money now. The 50000 yuan is only two months'' salary."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he suddenly asked, "ah Qing, aren''t you curious about how I got on the boat?"


    Pu Qing continued his work and said, "what''s so curious about this? Many of those who went to the island will regret coming here. Every time we come here, there are so many people who sneak on the boat and want to go back together. Our boss knows that they are not easy, so he turns a blind eye to them. "


    "Speaking of curiosity, I''m more curious. How do you know about blue island? How did you come to blue island? "


    Bai Yifei thought that if he told the truth, he might frighten Pu Qing, so he sighed and said, "I can''t say a few words clearly."


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back." Pu Qing didn''t mind, either. Then in a flash, he saw a man in the same clothes as them walking towards them with a cigarette in his mouth. Then he said to them, "I see they are our boss. I''ll talk to him later."


    Before Bai Yifei had time to respond, Pu Qing couldn''t wait to stand up and run over there with Bai Yifei.


    "Boss, this is my classmate. His name is Bai Yifei. He just escaped from blue island. You see..." Pu Qing took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag and handed one to the boss.Bai Yifei took a look. He was a middle-aged man who looked forty or fifty years old.


    After taking the cigarette, the middle-aged man looked at Bai Yifei, but frowned and said, "Bai Yifei? How does this name sound familiar? "


    Bai also is not to see this, smile to return a way: "this year, the person of double name still quite many."


    The middle-aged man felt that it was the same, and he didn''t look at it any more. Instead, he looked at PU Qing and suddenly sneered, "Xiao Pu, you are really capable. Do you think you are the boss?"


    "Boss, what are you saying?" Puqing some flustered way back.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man sneered and patted Pu Qing''s face, "isn''t it? Do you see anyone who has brought his wife and children on board, not even me? "


    "Another one, if you say you have a bad waist, I''ll arrange a sorting job for you. It''s the easiest job."


    "Xiao Pu, I said don''t take yourself too seriously. If it wasn''t for the big boss''s sake that you have been here for five years, do you think you could be so special?"


    Bai Yifei frowned when he heard these words.


    Not only that, when the middle-aged man patted Pu Qing''s face, his strength was not casual.


    But Pu Qing was still smiling, not angry at all, and said in a low voice: "yes, boss, you''re right, I know the rules, I know..."


    as he said this, he took a pile of money out of his pocket, looked around, found no one noticed, and quickly put it into the middle-aged man''s pocket.


    The middle-aged man looked at it all the way. When the money came into his pocket, he turned his mouth. Then he said with a helpless look: "ah, OK. You have a good working attitude. I''ll give you face today!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Bai Yifei: "boy, did you suffer?"


    "Well." Bai is not nodding.


    The middle-aged man patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder, "OK, you follow Xiao Pugan first, and then sign the contract when you go ashore."


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Bai Yifei was moved. After all, when he was at school, he didn''t have a good relationship with PU Qing. He didn''t even speak as much as Xiao Rongtao.


    But when we meet again many years later, we are much more excited and kind-hearted than Xiao Rongtao.


    When he knew that he had no way to go, he even helped himself and even stuffed the man with money. Moreover, he just glanced at it. The thickness of the money had to be at least 10000 or 20000.


    In this way, in order to help him get a job, he not only humbly begged the man, but also stuffed out more than half a month''s salary.


    Even so, he didn''t care. On the contrary, after the man left, he said with a smile: "do you think my boss is very good? In a word, you can stay on board


    Bai Yifei actually wanted to refuse, but Pu Qing''s intention made him unable to say anything.


    Finally, Bai Yifei sighed and asked him, "have you ever thought of doing something else?"


    Puqing let out a cry, then patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Bai Yifei, I''ll tell you, since they have escaped from the blue island, don''t think about those things."


    "I''ve been in this business for five years, and I''ve come back to blue island more than ten times. I don''t know all about the situation of blue island, but at least I have a general idea. This blue island is really not a place to make a fortune."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he looked at PU Qing more than once, and then he asked him, "if I give you a city to manage, can you manage it?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Pu Qing said without hesitation, but also very confident, "I tell you, my mini town is not a small town, already a metropolis!"


    What is it?


    White also not Zheng Leng for a while just reaction come over, Pu Qing unexpectedly said is the game, is also very speechless.


    ...


    at noon, Pu Qing brought back three boxed meals, and then led Bai Yifei back to the cabin room in the morning.

 Chapter 855

    After returning to the room, Puqing asked Bai Yifei to eat, while Puqing''s wife put down the sleeping child and sat down.


    Bai Yifei took a look and asked curiously, "ah Qing, when did you marry my sister-in-law?"


    However, this question, it seems to touch what switch, let Pu Qing and the woman''s eyes Dodge, lowered his head.


    Bai Yifei was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much.


    Instead, Pu Qing gave a bitter smile and took the initiative to say, "in fact, we are not married yet."


    "What?" Bai Yifei''s eyes widened in surprise, his head turned subconsciously and looked at the child on the bed.


    Pu Qing also took a look, then sighed deeply and said: "Tingting, she was originally the daughter of a listed company in Beihai Province, but after we were together, because my family''s conditions were not very good, so..."


    "so her family didn''t agree, so you eloped here?" Bai is not surprised.


    Pu Qing nodded and looked remorseful.


    The woman named Tingting turned to hold Puqing''s hand and gave him a silent smile.


    Bai Yifei thought that they were like this for a while. After a moment of silence, he said, "don''t worry. You look like you''ve been out for a long time. My sister-in-law''s family should agree with you."


    However, Pu Qing just shook his head and thought that Bai was comforting him. He said with a smile, "thanks, brother."


    Bai Yifei looked at him and knew that he didn''t take it seriously, so he said seriously, "I''m serious. Soon their family will agree with you."


    "Ho, OK, I know. Come on, let''s have a meal." Pu Qing still didn''t take it seriously.


    Bai Yifei said seriously again: "I''m serious. In fact, I''m not bad now. There are several big groups under my name, all of which are in Tianbei city. You...


    as a result, before Bai Yifei finished his words, Pu Qing burst out laughing," ha ha ha...


    "brother, I didn''t have a drink at noon. How could you get drunk?" Pu Qing said and patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder.


    Bai Yifei "...


    dare to be so serious, Pu Qing didn''t believe him.


    But then again, when they were still in school, they all knew that Bai Yifei was a boy from the countryside. He had just graduated from the countryside for a few years. How could he have such great ability? There were several groups in his name?


    It''s normal for PU Qing not to believe it. Even Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I feel a little drunk..."


    the main reason why Bai Yifei said it was because Pu Qing looked OK and helped him before. Although he didn''t need it, he could see the heart, so he also wanted to help him.


    Another is that he is about to return to the inland. He needs to face and solve all kinds of complicated relationships and headache problems. He is very upset.


    So he wanted to find something else to distract him.


    Pu Qing picked up the lunch box in front of him, picked up two mouthfuls of rice, and then said with a smile: "brother, your ideal is still good, but let''s go and sort out the fish in the afternoon."


    Bai Yifei was helpless to hear this, but he nodded.


    After the break, Bai Yifei put on the same plastic clothes as them, put on plastic gloves, put on long rain boots, and chatted with them while sorting.


    Since managing the group, Bai Yifei has hardly done such a job. He has almost devoted himself to it. Although it is simple, he is very happy.


    Now he is a level 2 master, and his strength can reach level 1. Sorting can be done easily, so he and Pu Qing sorted the fish before it was dark.


    In the evening, after dinner, Bai Yifei and Pu Qing stood on the deck, leaning against the railing, smoking a cigarette.


    They talked a lot about things in college and after graduation. While chatting, Bai Yifei suddenly asked, "do you want to spend your whole life on this ship with your wife?"


    At the mention of this topic, the smile on Pu Qing''s face disappeared. He looked at the dark sea, took a deep puff of smoke, spit it out again, and said with a bitter smile, "am I really a wimp?"


    Bai Yifei said after a pause: "from my point of view, you are a real man, but from your wife''s and children''s point of view, you are really weak."


    Pu Qing sighed deeply, "his father said that if he saw me again, I would have my leg broken. In fact, I''m not afraid that he would break my leg. What I''m afraid is that even if he broke my leg, he would not marry Tingting to me, and even marry Tingting to an old man."


    Bai Yifei didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He can only guess that Tingting''s father is going to marry Tingting to an old man, who should be more powerful than their family.But isn''t it the biggest non snow group in Beihai province?


    Bai Yifei thought for a while, so he took out the phone and called a person who hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    Pu Qing is looking at in the side, not from Leng for a while, "call who?"


    Bai Yifei got through before he could speak.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Me, Bai Yifei." White is not a silent way.


    "Lying trough!" Wang Lou on the phone was suddenly surprised, "you know how to call me, I thought you forgot me!"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "forget who can not forget you are not?"


    After that, he said solemnly, "help me arrange something. Send someone to the listed port in China, and then pick up a cargo ship named Pu Qing and Tingting. I''ll send you the arrival time and the cargo ship number later."


    "By the way, prepare another betrothal gift for me." Bai Yifei thought about it and said again.


    However, Wang Lou is a little confused, "what is this for?"


    Bai Yifei sold a pass and said, "when you receive someone, you will know."


    After that, Bai Yifei hung up.


    On the other hand, Pu Qing asked, "who are you fighting for?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "when you see it, you will know."


    The answer is the same as Wang Lou, because in college, Wang Lou was their university bully at that time. It is estimated that few people didn''t know him.


    Pu Qing took a look at Bai Yifei and couldn''t help laughing, but there was something indescribable in his smile, "I said Bai Yifei, what''s the matter with you? When I went to school, I saw that you were quite honest. How did you like to pretend after a few years of graduation? "


    Until now, Pu Qing still thinks that Bai Yifei is joking and doesn''t really believe him.


    Bai Yifei did not care about these, but turned to look at PU Qing and said seriously: "brother, thank you."


    "What?" Puqing inexplicably looked at Bai Yifei, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the sea and said faintly, "it''s true. Thank you for giving me a short time of peace. Thank you for your 20000 yuan yesterday."


    Hearing this, Pu Qing was a little embarrassed and didn''t look at him again. "You saw it all."


    Bai Yifei smiles and nods, "well."


    The two chatted for a while. At this time, they had to drink. So they talked and drank as they did last night.


    But today Bai is not drunk. It''s PU Qing who is drunk.


    Bai Yifei helped Pu Qing back to the room. When his wife saw him, she immediately put the child down and helped Pu Qing with her.


    Two people will Puqing on the bed, Tingting gently to Puqing cover good quilt, also took off the shoes.


    Bai Yifei looked at her and said with a smile, "these years, I''ve worked hard for my sister-in-law."


    Tingting heard this back to white is not, but the body is obvious dun dun.


    However, after that, Tingting continued to tuck Pu Qing in, and then said softly, "no matter how hard the road I choose, I''m willing."


    This common sentence shocked Bai Yifei.


    No matter how hard the road you choose, you have to go on.


    ...


    when it was bright again on that day, we could see the port of China listed.


    When Puqing woke up, Tingting immediately poured him a cup of hot water and handed it to him.


    Pu Qing took a sip of the hot water and asked, "where''s my classmate?"


    "It''s gone when I get up in the morning." Tingting returned.


    When Pu Qing heard this, he immediately put down his cup to find Bai Yifei. But after looking for it again, he didn''t even see Bai Yifei''s figure.


    And their ship also gradually close to the port, many people gathered on the deck, and there was a cry of surprise.


    "Look! What''s that? "

 Chapter 856

    "Wow, it''s such a spectacle!"


    "What''s the matter? And that place seems to be the dock that our ship depends on. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone looked at it curiously, and Puqing followed.


    I saw two lines standing neatly on the dock, and each of them was wearing black suits and black shoes, which made them look very ostentatious.


    And at the end of the line, there were several Bentleys.


    Seeing this, Pu Qing was shocked and confused.


    It''s such a big show. Is there a big man on board?


    However, it is obviously impossible!


    At this time, Pu Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    At the same time, Zhang Rong, also wearing a suit, shakes around with a smile and immediately finds Pu Qing on the deck.


    The middle-aged man on the boat, who had been stuffed by Pu Qing for 20000 yuan, immediately came out. When he passed by Pu Qing, he pushed Pu Qing: "don''t get the hell out of the way


    I''m kidding. There are several Bentleys parked. If you look at the show again, you can see that it''s the big people they can''t afford to offend.


    Then the middle-aged man quickly ran to Zhang Rong''s side, with a flattering look on his face and asked: "this boss, if you have anything, just give me orders."


    Zhang Rong''s smile froze for a moment, slightly frowned, and then took out his mobile phone to make a phone call again.


    Then, Puqing''s mobile phone also rang, he took the phone is very puzzled: "who is this?"


    But that middle-aged man sees this, but scolds to Pu Qing: "Pu Qing, what the hell are you doing? Don''t you hang up your phone, don''t you see the boss on the phone? "


    Hearing this, Pu Qing was startled and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Rong''s phone was hung up.


    Then, Zhang Rong looks at PU Qing in surprise. He thinks that no matter how low the identity of the person Bai Yifei specially ordered to pick him up, who would have thought that he was the worker on the freighter?


    Zhang Rong''s eyes were on Pu Qing. He was about to walk by, but he was blocked by the middle-aged man. He also said with a flattering smile: "boss, look..."


    "get out of my way!" He''s here to pick up people, but it''s obvious that the person in front of him is definitely not the one he wants to pick up, and he''s always walking around in front of him, which makes him bored.


    And the middle-aged man''s face suddenly sank, but he dared to be angry.


    Zhang Rong pushed the middle-aged man aside, and he went directly to Pu Qing, raised a smile and said, "excuse me, sir, is this your mobile phone number?" Then he picked up his cell phone and handed it to Pu Qing.


    "Ah?" Pu Qing stared at the two missed numbers on Zhang Rong''s mobile phone in dismay and nodded, "is it my mobile phone number? How can you have...


    that is to say, the person who called him just now is the big boss?


    The others were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene.


    And that middle-aged man is to stare big eyes, still have some guilty conscience even, this Pu Qing is how to return a responsibility? Don''t you see he''s still a big shot?


    Before that, he also received 20000 yuan from Puqing. Just now, he scolded and pushed. If Puqing is really a big man, then he is finished.


    Just at this time, Zhang Rong saw Pu Qing nodding and looked happy. "It''s very nice, sir. I finally found you. Please follow me."


    Pu Qing''s face is full of confusion.


    Middle aged men see this scene, heart.


    Pu Qing was stunned, and then said nervously, "well, i... on the ship... Mine..."


    "our chairman said that if you have any orders, just say that we will meet you."


    Pu Qing looked a little dazed and asked, "who are you? Why are you looking for me? By the way, aren''t you from the Qiao family in Beihai? "


    The Qiao family is Puqing''s wife''s family and a second rate family in Beihai city.


    However, Zhang Rong frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of the Qiao family, and in Beihai Province, the only one that can get into the eyes of our chairman is Ye group."


    When they heard this, they all took a cold breath.


    Just a year ago, ye group was the first group in Beihai Province, but a year later, this first group has become a non snow group in Tianbei city.


    Naturally, this is the only one who only pays attention to Ye group.


    But even so, Pu Qing was confused and even shocked, "I don''t know your chairman at all."


    Zhang Rong did not elaborate, just said with a smile: "the chairman said, as long as you go to know."


    Hearing this, Pu Qing was stunned.


    Where does it seem to have been heard?


    ...


    Pu Qing, full of bewilderment and curiosity, leads his wife and children to sit in one of the Bentleys that Zhang Rong and his wife have driven.After everyone got on the bus, several Bentleys drove away.


    The other employees on board shook their heads and sighed.


    "I''m afraid the boy is going to get rich."


    "Yes, they have been invited by the most powerful people in Beihai province. They may not come back to work with us in the future."


    "How did he get up to such a big man?"


    All the people looked envious and envious.


    But the middle-aged man has some weak legs.


    However, none of them noticed that Bai Yifei, the big man in their mouth, was in the crowd.


    After seeing those just now, Bai Yifei is guilty and hard to calm down. After all, in his opinion, it''s the easiest thing to solve these things now.


    And he hides in the crowd, with his current strength, almost no one will find him.


    When the others were almost scattered, he came to the middle-aged man''s side, looked at him and said faintly: "do you know you are afraid now?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man recovered. After seeing Bai Yifei, his face changed and he said angrily, "you mother..."


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to listen to him. He immediately interrupted him, "if it''s according to my previous temper, you may not be able to get up now, but I won''t now."


    The middle-aged man stared at Bai Yifei.


    At the moment, he is not frightened by Bai Yifei''s painting, but because he thinks that Bai Yifei was introduced by Pu Qing, so he must have a good relationship with PU Qing. Now that Pu Qing is developed, he can''t be angry with Bai Yifei. Otherwise, Bai Yifei will go to Pu Qing, and he will be finished?


    Bai Yifei looked at him and snorted and said, "I heard him say that you are a mercenary man."


    Words fall, middle-aged men some guilty, but also some fear.


    Bai Yifei continued: "but you also take money to do business. It looks ok. It''s very similar to a friend named bald Liu I met before."


    "You can still keep Pu Qing''s wife and children on board, which shows that your heart is not broken to the end."


    "But you don''t have to worry about anything. You know Pu Qing''s temperament. He won''t do anything to you."


    The middle-aged man is very sensitive to hear the three words of bald Liu. He is shocked in his heart. The dialogue is not even more afraid, "who are you?"


    And when he asked this sentence, there was another voice beside them.


    "Who? I''ll tell you


    "He is the chairman of Feixue group and the only successor of the Bai family of the four major families in Beijing. He still defeated Xu Daochang, the chairman of Beijing business alliance."


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Bai Yifei and the middle-aged man looked at it at the same time and found that the man was also wearing the clothes of the boat workers and a hat.


    When the man took off his hat, he said with a smile: "it''s a long time no see!"


    And Bai also not after seeing the person in front of him, suddenly widened his eyes.


    He turned out to be Liu Zhaofeng, who had not seen him for a long time and had no news.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t know Liu Zhaofeng, but he was scared by Liu Zhaofeng''s words, and almost fell on his knees.


    He... He is Bai Yifei!

 Chapter 857

    The rest of the crew gasped in shock.


    Bai Yifei frowned and looked at Liu Zhaofeng, "so, have you been on the boat?"


    "Yes Liu Zhaofeng smiles, "to be exact, I''ve always been by your side."


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Zhaofeng. He''s not sure who he is now.


    At the beginning, they were hostile because of Li Xue. Liu Zhaofeng made Bai Yifei again and again, but Bai Yifei beat him again and again, and even nearly killed him.


    But in the end, he escaped so much that he didn''t hear from him for a long time.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said in a cold voice, "you are now in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t show a flustered look when he heard this. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t you wonder why I was the only one who was able to get away from the collapse of Liu''s group?"


    "At the same time, I can suddenly appear and disappear, and I can control the power of an organization."


    "And don''t you want to know why you can kill me, but you still can''t?"


    How can Bai Yifei not be curious?


    And he had thought about it carefully, but what he thought now seems to be wrong.


    Now hearing Liu Zhaofeng''s question, Bai Fei guessed: "were you saved by Liang Weichao?"


    However, Liu Zhaofeng shook his head, and then asked him: "have you ever thought about why I appear in front of you now and reveal my identity?"


    Hearing this, Bai didn''t look like a cold.


    Liu Zhaofeng is wearing the clothes of a worker, which shows that he has been hiding in it, but Bai Yifei has not found it. Liu Zhaofeng''s hiding ability is very strong, even surpassing Xu Lang''s.


    However, in Bai Yifei''s understanding, Liu Zhaofeng is just a rich second generation, and he doesn''t know kung fu, so...


    Liu Zhaofeng looks at Bai Yifei and shows a grim smile. He approaches Bai Yifei and whispers, "I tell you, I killed you on the ship, no one knows."


    "What I want is for more people to see with their own eyes that Liu Zhaofeng has killed you, a man of the moment who has been passed down by everyone!"


    Bai was not surprised. Apart from what he said, it was also because of the momentum Liu Zhaofeng showed.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that Liu Zhaofeng did not have the strength as he thought, nor did he learn like him the day after tomorrow, but hid his strength from the beginning.


    Bai Yifei suddenly thought of another thing, "so, the level one master who has been hiding in Tianbei city is actually you?"


    Before, he thought that Li qiangdong was the first-class master hiding in Tianbei City, and Li qiangdong was also the first-class master, but he always kept a low profile, just secretly protecting Bai.


    In addition to Li qiangdong, there is another level-1 master who needs to guard Tianbei City, namely Liu Zhaofeng.


    This made Bai Yifei a little shocked. He thought he was just a second generation of rich people, but he was a first-class master guarding Tianbei city!


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "I have been waiting for you for the past two years, waiting for you to become a person who can compete with me."


    "Now that you have defeated the Taoist priest, I think you are also qualified to be my enemy."


    However, Bai is not very confused, "why?"


    Since he is a first-class master, why did he beat him again and again before, and even almost killed him?


    If he doesn''t like Bai Yifei, he can kill Bai Yifei with the strength of his first-class master. Why wait for Bai Yifei to grow up?


    However, when he asked this question, Liu Zhaofeng suddenly glared at Bai Yifei. The anger in his eyes seemed to light Bai Yifei.


    "Why?" Liu Zhaofeng sneered, and his angry eyes were mixed with a trace of resentment, "because it''s all fate!"


    "You have been selected as one of the candidates since you were born, and I am the stepping stone on your growth path!"


    "Why? I asked Shifu, why do you want me to be your stepping stone? What can''t I compare with you? I''m equally gifted. Why should I be your spare tire? "


    "Shifu said that you will understand when you grow up."


    "It''s all bullshit!"


    "I don''t understand! I don''t want to understand! "


    Liu Zhaofeng snorted coldly and said with a ferocious expression: "since you can defeat Taoist priest now, you don''t need my stepping stone!"


    "So, I don''t have to wait for you to grow up and kill you. I can also become a candidate!"


    "Bai Yifei, we are doomed to be enemies!"


    "It''s doomed to kill me!"


    "I also want to let master know that I am the right choice!"


    Bai Yifei was shocked by what Liu Zhaofeng said.


    What Liu Zhaofeng said revealed too much information, which made Bai Yifei unable to sort out a clue for a while.But Liu Zhaofeng mentioned his master, the candidate of the Treasury, and the designated candidate he said. It can be speculated that Liu Zhaofeng''s master is either Ziyi or Xinqiu.


    Ziyi and Xinqiu have been fighting for the candidate of the first treasury guardian, which is what they call a chess game.


    Bai Yifei recalled that when he was on the boat that day, he almost killed Liu Zhaofeng. Qi Qi was also present at that time, but he didn''t find Liu Zhaofeng''s hidden strength, which shows that Liu Zhaofeng''s strength is stronger than Qi Qi Qi.


    Even his strength is stronger than Taoist priest!


    However, with such strong strength, we still can''t be identified as one of the candidates. So what is the standard to be one of the candidates in the Treasury?


    There are still many things that Bai Yifei can''t understand for the moment. The only thing he understands now is that Liu Zhaofeng appears in front of him to kill him with the consent of his master.


    To put it another way, Liu Zhaofeng''s master asked him to help Bai Yifei grow up and become a stepping stone. When Bai Yifei was able to defeat Taoist priest, Liu Zhaofeng''s role as a stepping stone was exhausted.


    So he doesn''t have to think about other things, so he can come to Bai Yifei so openly, and even steal the identity of his first treasury candidate.


    Bai Yifei calmed down a little, looked at Liu Zhaofeng and asked, "so, is it time to fight?"


    "Definitely." Liu Zhaofeng snorted and laughed.


    Bai Yifei nodded and asked, "can I know who the other candidate is before I fight?"


    Liu Zhaofeng sneered and said: "as long as you can beat me, you can know, but I can tell you one thing first, that is, she is a woman."


    Bai Yifei is intrigued by Liu Zhaofeng. He is curious about who the other person is. At the same time, what are the criteria of candidates?


    ...


    under the escort of several luxury cars, Pu Qing and his wife walked into the non snow building with their children.


    Pu Qing is very nervous, even his wife Tingting is also a little nervous, her background is good, but at this moment, she obviously felt that there is still a gap between the rich and the rich.


    Moreover, she eloped with PU Qing and lived in poverty at sea for several years. She also gave birth to a child for this man. As a woman, she was not reconciled.


    It''s only because of her character that she won''t show her unwillingness and grievances, because she chose the road and she has no right to complain.


    Originally, she thought that she would live with PU Jing like this for a lifetime, but now it seems that there is a trace of expectation and a trace of inexplicable grievance and complaint.


    Next to them was Zhang Rong, who took them directly into the chairman''s office.


    The chairman''s office occupies more than half of the floor, and there are two French windows overlooking the city. Behind a luxurious desk, there is only a man staring at the computer.


    After Zhang Rong knocked on the door, he brought them in, and the man behind the desk raised his head at the same time.


    Pu Qing and the man were stunned at the same time.


    "Wang Lou?"


    "Puqing?"


    The two men spoke out each other''s name at the same time.


    And Pu Qing brain is a bang, suddenly remembered, Bai Yifei said a word.


    You''ll know when you see someone.


    It''s true to recognize people when you see them. The person in front of you is xuebawang building in college.


    Pu Qing suddenly ran to the door, repeatedly determined that the door was written with a few words of the chairman''s office, and then came back. At the same time, his eyes were still shocked.


    Wang Lou was not shocked, but surprised and puzzled, "what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 858

    Pu Qing''s wife Tingting also shocked in situ.


    Before eloping with Puqing, she had never heard of Feixue group, but now the Feixue group she saw was absolutely incomparable to their Qiao family, and the Wei family her father wanted her to marry was also incomparable.


    After Wang Lou was surprised, he came down to Puqing, gave him a hug and patted him on the back.


    Puqing some silly Leng Leng was Wang Lou patted twice, and then pushed Wang Lou, face confused, "no, how is this going on? Are you the chairman? This....


    Pu Qing is still very excited.


    But Wang Lou said with a smile, "it''s you. No wonder, Bai is not a show off."


    "No!" When it comes to Bai Yifei, don''t think about Pu Qing. It''s about Bai Yifei.


    Seeing this, Wang Lou asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Puqing said with a sigh: "I met Bai Yifei on the boat. He went to the blue island to look for gold. Have you heard of the blue island? Anyway, it''s a place where you can''t get out if you go in. Fortunately, Bai Yifei sneaked into our boat


    "But when I got to the port, I didn''t see Bai Yifei, and I didn''t know where he had gone?"


    Wang Lou patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about him, and I''ll tell you that although I''m the chairman, I''m still working for Bai Yifei."


    "What?" Puqing was stunned.


    Wang Lou laughed again, "you heard right. Now Marquis group, Xiaodong group, crystal group... More than ten groups belong to non snow group, and the real boss of non snow group is Bai Yifei."


    Pu Qing is a fool.


    Clearly yesterday, Bai Yifei also followed him to pick up fish. Today, I tell him that Bai Yifei is the big boss of Feixue group. It''s just fantastic!


    Puqing even can''t believe, "how can it be?"


    Wang Lou takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Bai Yifei. It''s a message sent by Bai Yifei.


    "Wang Lou, the man we received will be our own brother. Remember to prepare a betrothal gift for him and tell him not to refuse, because he deserves it."


    On the ship, Pu Qing didn''t know the real situation of Bai Yifei, and thought he was desperate, and offered a helping hand to help Bai Yifei. In Bai Yifei''s opinion, this heart is worth repaying.


    Pu Qing was stunned after reading the text message.


    Wang Lou looked at him and said with a smile, "we''ll be our own brothers in the future. We don''t have to be outsider. Besides, Bai Yifei is always accurate in judging people. When he says he wants to help you, it means that he recognizes you."


    "He also said that you would definitely refuse, but he won''t let you refuse, because he wants you to do something for him."


    When Puqing heard these words, an old man''s eyes burst into tears.


    Tingting on one side is also red in her eyes.


    Pu Qing turned to see Tingting, and Tingting also looked over. Then they hugged each other, with their children in their arms. They burst into tears together.


    Wang Lou looked at them and didn''t disturb them. He just waited until they had enough to vent their emotions. Then he said, "let''s go. Now I''m going to propose marriage."


    ...


    China listed port.


    Liu Zhaofeng and Bai are not opposite.


    Only Liu Zhaofeng discovered the existence of Bai Yifei, and Liu Zhaofeng''s strength exceeded Bai Yifei''s imagination.


    Bai Yifei was not ready to take the initiative, so he patted Liu Zhaofeng with the Taoist''s Yang palm.


    And Liu Zhaofeng also used a Yang palm, but it is obvious that Liu Zhaofeng''s Yang palm is more powerful than Taoist priest.


    The two clapped each other and made a loud noise.


    Bai Yifei stepped back and covered his chest subconsciously. Then he spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Liu Zhaofeng, who was opposite him, didn''t even move. He still had a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Just fight a move, you can know who is more powerful.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei also guessed who his master was.


    "Bai Yifei, to tell you the truth, when you dueled with the Taoist priest, my people were at the scene. Your talent of understanding is really strong, and I have to admire it." Liu Zhaofeng sneered, "in the end, you are just learning by stealth. How can you beat the people who have learned by stealth?"


    "The reason why you beat the Taoist priest is that he was careless, and I will never make the same mistake as him!"


    After that, Liu Zhaofeng hit again. The dark force contained in this picture is much stronger than that of Taoist priest. But even so, he doesn''t have the level of first-class master.


    So what''s so terrible about Bai Yifei?


    So Bai Yifei looked up at Liu Zhaofeng, and then his hair turned white and his eyes became scarlet.


    Seeing the change of Bai Yifei, Liu Zhaofeng was surprised, but his hand had already been issued and could not be withdrawn, so he continued to move forward.


    White is not in the normal state is the second level of low-level strength, and once entered this state, comparable to a master."Boom!"


    This time, the loud noise is even more shocking than just now.


    And this time, Bai didn''t use the Yiyang palm he learned from Taoist priest, but the skills Qin Hua taught him.


    In the month of special training, Qin Hua said that his kung fu required years of practice, so he only learned a little.


    But now Bai also has a different understanding.


    He met Pu Qing on the ship, and Pu Qing do the simplest sorting work together, and saw Pu Qing''s help and Tingting''s tough eyes.


    All these made his mood change, and naturally he realized more things.


    After a loud noise, Liu Zhaofeng immediately felt a huge force coming towards him.


    "Poof!"


    This time, Liu Zhaofeng was forced to retreat again and again, and also spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    After stabilizing his figure, Liu Zhaofeng looked at Bai Yifei in disbelief and yelled: "no, it''s impossible!"


    Before he lost to Bai Yifei again and again, it was intentional, but this time it was a complete crushing of strength. He was not reconciled and clearly understood that he was not inferior to him. How could he be better than him?


    At this moment, Bai Yifei looked at Liu Zhaofeng indifferently and said, "I don''t understand that your master chose another person. Why don''t you help him, instead, let you help me grow up?"


    Both Ziyi and Xinqiu will choose a candidate. Ziyi''s acceptance of Bai is not an apprentice. If she teaches him Kung Fu, she chooses Bai Yifei, and Xinqiu naturally chooses another person.


    So why does Xinqiu want his apprentice to help him grow up? Isn''t that helping Ziyi?


    Does he want Ziyi to win the game?


    Liu Zhaofeng didn''t answer Bai Yifei''s question. Instead, he stared at Bai Yifei and said: "I haven''t lost yet!"


    After that, he rushed to Bai Yifei again.


    There are still many people in this port. At the beginning of seeing them fighting, many people stopped to watch and even called the security guard.


    But when they saw Liu Zhaofeng and Bai Yifei fighting, everyone was shocked.


    Is this a fuckin ''TV show?


    Two people''s strength is too strong, has exceeded the ordinary people''s cognition, see this scene all silly.


    ...


    Bai Yifei was shocked by the appearance of Liu Zhaofeng and his real strength, but now it is different.


    Before, because of Lu''s brothers and sisters, he let the Taoist master succeed in his plot. Later, he came to an uninhabited island and saw XueYue, which changed his mood and improved his strength.


    This time, he met Pu Qing again on the sea. Although it was only two days, he and Pu Qing just drank and worked, and they didn''t know why. Their mood changed and improved again.


    Originally, Liu Zhaofeng''s speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see it clearly. But in Bai Yifei''s eyes, it was like a slow movement. He could see every movement Liu Zhaofeng rushed to.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "although you are a little stronger than Taoist priest, you are still the second level high level, and you have not reached the first level."


    Then Bai Yifei raised his hand and rowed in the air.


    Liu Zhaofeng clapped, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    After that, Liu Zhaofeng''s palm suddenly changed its direction and tilted up. It looked like a sharp knife.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 859

    Liu Zhaofeng''s dark strength can''t be sent out from any part of his body like Taoist priest. His dark strength is all concentrated on the hand knife. When the hand knife cuts off, the dark strength will flourish.


    However...


    Bai didn''t just wave his hand casually. The huge dark force deviated from the direction and then made a loud noise.


    After that, Bai Yifei squatted down and pushed forward, his shoulder hit Liu Zhaofeng''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zhaofeng flew out upside down.


    And his eyes were full of shock and disbelief, even mixed with a trace of panic.


    "Dong!"


    Finally, Liu Zhaofeng fell directly into the sea.


    Bai Yifei slowly straightened his body, and his face was calm. It seemed that it was not him who had just had a fight, and then he walked back calmly.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, the onlookers subconsciously backed away to make way, and their eyes were full of awe.


    Bai Yifei knew that Liu Zhaofeng just fell into the sea and could not die at all. His attitude of ignoring Liu Zhaofeng was an insult to Liu Zhaofeng, which made him feel worse.


    Liu Zhaofeng has been in the dark, looking at Bai Yifei''s strength and his growth. Although it''s incredible for him to grow up, he is in charge of everything.


    But don''t want to, now a fight, white is not stronger than he mastered.


    Bai Yifei got a little understanding from them in Puqing, but he didn''t fully understand it. However, these have promoted him a little. If he wants to understand it, he will be stronger.


    Bai Yifei reaches for a taxi. He wants to go to the mountain mentioned by Liang Yu.


    Today is the deadline. I hope it''s time.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei sat on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    But after driving for a while, Bai Yifei suddenly opened his eyes again, stared at the driver''s side face and asked, "not yet?"


    "The place you said is far away, young man." The driver laughs, "it''s estimated that it will take two hours to arrive."


    However, Bai didn''t just say, "I mean, it''s not where you want to send me yet?"


    "What?" The driver was stunned when he heard this, and then asked with a dry smile, "isn''t the place I want to send you to the mountain you just mentioned?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and sighed, "I don''t know what you think? Is the news too closed, or are you too confident? "


    "If you come to me, you must know that I have defeated the Taoist priest. Then what kind of idea do you come to me with?"


    "Or do you think I beat the Taoist priest by any means and good luck?"


    The driver was puzzled, "no, this young man, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and continued: "I tell you, I beat the Taoist priest by virtue of my real strength, so my current strength should be at the lower level."


    Hearing this, the driver suddenly stiffened.


    Bai Yifei added: "so, I can see that you are a second level master."


    "Squeak


    The driver suddenly came to a sudden brake, but Bai Yifei had expected it. He held his hand on the back of the chair and didn''t move.


    After braking, the driver immediately unbuckled his seat belt and tried to open the door to escape.


    However, Bai didn''t just reach out and grab the driver''s back collar and pull him back.


    "Who sent you?" Bai Yifei asked coldly behind the driver.


    Bai Yifei''s momentum at this moment is obviously more than that of the driver, and the driver also feels it now.


    The driver''s heart is full of fear, which is a normal reaction.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me, I say... I say everything." The driver was scared to speak.


    Bai Yifei loosened his collar, then said faintly, "say."


    The driver swallowed saliva and opened his mouth to say, but the next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the front.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and immediately turned to the front of the car. Then he looked at a man standing in front of their car.


    Jingluo, Bai Xiao''s bodyguard.


    After seeing him, Bai Yifei frowned subconsciously.


    In this way, the person above the driver is Jingluo, and the person above is Baixiao.


    Bai Xiao directly sent people to kill Bai Yifei and sent Jingluo. What happened to the Bai family?


    Bai Yifei got out of the car with a frown and came to Jingluo.


    Jingluo looked at Bai Yifei and called respectfully: "young master."


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked, "what are you doing here? Do you want to kill me? "


    However, Jingluo shook his head and said, "I''m here to accompany the young master."


    Bai Yifei immediately thought of something and said in a deep voice, "stop me from going to the appointment?"


    "Yes." Jingluo road.Seeing Jingluo nodding, Bai Yifei was a little relieved.


    Jingluo just comes to stop himself from saving Liu Xiaoying, but he doesn''t dare to kill him. Moreover, Jingluo appears aboveboard, which shows that Bai Yunpeng acquiesces in such behavior.


    Bai Yifei immediately thought about the relationship.


    Now Li Xue has been recognized by Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang, and Liu Xiaoying''s affair, in their view, is a harm to Li Xue, and they do not want it to develop to a more serious situation.


    Moreover, Li Xue is still pregnant with a child. She is the next successor of the Bai family and the key protection object of the whole Bai family.


    So Bai Xiao sent someone to stop Bai Yifei from saving Liu Xiaoying. Of course, Bai Yunpeng would not say anything and would even agree.


    White also not want to understand, looking at Jing Luo light way: "you can''t stop me."


    "We have found out that the young master didn''t bring anyone with him this trip." Jingluo said lightly.


    Bai Yifei asked, "so?"


    "Only Chen Aojiao or Sha Feiyang can fight with me, but if they are not with you now, I''m sorry. You have to stay here all night."


    Jingluo''s tone is very confident.


    It seems that in the information that Jingluo and Bai Xiao now have, Bai is not just a third level middle level strength. Even if he enters another state, he is at most a second level low level.


    Before in the Business League villa area, although Bai Yifei won the second level master, he won miserably, which only shows that they have the same strength.


    Jingluo''s strength is in the second level, so he is confident that he can keep Bai Yifei.


    In the past, Bai Yifei would feel that Jingluo''s strength is out of reach, but now it''s the opposite.


    White also not light ask: "so confident can let me stay?"


    "Yes Jingluo nodded, "your strength is not as good as me."


    Bai Yifei heard this, but sighed and said: "it seems that the news is really blocked!"


    After that, Bai Yifei walked forward with his feet raised.


    Jingluo just stood there, motionless, seeing Bai Yifei coming over, and his confident expression didn''t change at all.


    To put it more bluntly, we don''t pay attention to white or non white at all.


    When Bai Yifei came to him and wanted to stagger him forward, Jingluo finally moved.


    He reached out a hand to catch Bai Yifei''s wrist and stop him.


    But the next moment, Jingluo realized that what he thought was too simple.


    He really grasped Bai Yifei''s wrist, but there was a strong dark force coming from the place where he was connected with Bai Yifei, which erupted like a volcano.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    Jingluo was shocked to fly out, screamed in the air, and finally fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place, looking indifferent, as if the force was not erupting from his body.


    Jingluo quickly got up from the ground, his eyes full of amazement, "this... What''s the matter? How can you be so strong? It''s impossible. How long has it been...

 Chapter 860

    Bai Yifei''s current strength has two levels of high level. In the face of Jingluo who has only two levels of medium level, he doesn''t need to enter that state to defeat Jingluo easily.


    In Bai Yifei''s eyes, the movement of Jingluo''s hand just now is a very slow movement, which makes Bai Yifei be able to use dark force easily. This skill is completely learned from Taoist priest.


    Taoist priest can use any part of his body to generate dark energy. Bai Yifei mastered this skill after his duel last time, so he can also use other parts of his body to generate dark energy.


    In that state, Bai Yifei''s understanding talent has been abnormal.


    Bai Yifei didn''t look at Jingluo directly. He just walked forward without squinting. He said, "go back and tell him that I''m not what I used to be. For the sake of his being my brother, I won''t touch him for the time being."


    "But if he comes to provoke me again, I don''t mind killing my own brother!"


    Jingluo stood in the same place, looking at Bai Yifei''s hard and straight figure. His panic had not faded, and he did not dare to stop Bai Yifei.


    Just now his self-confidence and now the panic formed a clear contrast, let him feel that he is a clown who does not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Bai Yifei''s figure gradually disappeared, Jingluo still stood in the same place, even trembled, "this... How is this possible? Impossible, how can someone improve so much strength in such a short period of time, impossible


    At the moment of fighting with Bai Yifei just now, Jingluo almost thought that he was facing a murderer, which made him have no resistance.


    At this time, the driver ran over and leaned slightly, "boss, do you want to carry out the second plan?"


    "No more." Jingluo reluctantly got out of the panic and replied.


    The driver was puzzled, "this..."


    Jingluo shook his head and said in a deep voice, "we are not at the same level as him at all. No matter how many plans are in front of him, they are useless. On the contrary, they will kill themselves."


    ...


    Bai Yifei finally arrived at the foot of this nameless mountain in the dark.


    When he saw the mountain, he was filled with emotion.


    The first time he came here, he didn''t know any Kung Fu. Then he trained here for a month, which made him a level 3 master.


    Liang Yu was always with him at that time, but Liang Yu''s father had not been killed at that time, and she didn''t know that the person who killed her father was her aunt. She also had the aura and liveliness of a girl.


    And now...


    "ah!" Bai Yifei sighed, "if nothing happens...


    " if nothing happens, will the world move forward? " Before Bai Yifei''s words were finished, someone answered him, "what''s more, it''s just a dream for all."


    Bai Yifei hears the sound and immediately turns to see that this man is Meng Qing!


    A handsome and sunny man.


    It''s also a person who shouldn''t be here.


    White also not just lightly looked at him one eye, did not pay attention to.


    On the rugged mountain road, there is a very ordinary Volkswagen car. Meng Qing is leaning by the car with an unlighted cigarette in his hand. He looks at Bai Yifei with uncertain meaning, "why do you want to come?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the old mountain road and said, "I should come."


    It''s getting darker and darker, and once it''s completely dark, the last time is over.


    Meng Qing watched him go forward three or two steps also came, also stopped Bai Yifei, "you shouldn''t come."


    "Don''t you love Li Xue very much? Are you still interested in the woman above? Are you worthy of Li Xue? "


    Bai Yifei stops and looks at Meng Qing. Instead of answering his question, he asks, "why don''t you light a cigarette?"


    Hear this words Meng Qing not from Zheng Leng for a moment, then we take a little soft light, "Qi Qi doesn''t like the smell of smoke, quit smoking."


    "Then why hold it in your hand?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    Meng Qing slightly frowned at the words.


    White also not light way: "said is to quit smoking, but with a cigarette, and not lit, is deliberately tell others, you are for her to quit smoking."


    "But why do you let others know? Why let her know? "


    "Because you want her to be grateful to you."


    "In fact, you are avoiding your shortcomings and hiding your reluctance."


    Meng Qing after listening to these words, frowned deeper, and then put the hand of the smoke on the ground, "so it?"


    "I''m not a kid anymore. There''s no need to do anything for others." Bai Yifei shakes his head.


    "I..." Meng Qing wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say it again. Finally, he asked irritably, "what do you want to say? Or are you going to be a monk after you have disappeared for such a long time? "


    At this time, Bai Yifei said faintly: "I go up not because I don''t love Li Xue, nor because I am attracted to Liu Xiaoying, but because I want to face my own problems.""I don''t care about other people''s opinions, I just want to have a clear conscience, and I don''t want to avoid my own problems."


    "Two days ago, I just met an old classmate. He was living a hard life with his wife. His wife used to be a daughter. At that time, I said," my sister-in-law has worked hard. "


    "But my sister-in-law said that she chose the road by herself and would go on no matter how hard it was!"


    "Even a young lady who has never suffered can insist on her own choice and face her own difficulties. Why can''t I, as a big man, insist on it?"


    "Two people like each other, and then together, this is a very simple thing, but in my classmate''s body has become very difficult."


    "So, I want to understand."


    Bai Yifei said for a moment, then continued: "from the beginning, I hope our family can live together safely, but even such a small thing, but it is very difficult for me, so I often feel very unfair."


    "Why am I? Why do I have to go through this? "


    "But now I''ve come to understand whether a thing is simple or not, we need to look at it from different angles, and the reason why it becomes simple is that he has worked hard for it and been brave."


    "In fact, in this world, everything is not simple." Bai Yifei took a deep breath, and then said, "I thought it was a very simple thing from the beginning, but it couldn''t be realized, so I complained about God."


    "But... I was wrong."


    "Moreover, now I will not complain, and will not see anything as simple."


    "I want to face Liu Xiaoying directly. Although I know it''s not easy to face her, and it''s hard to even imagine how to face her, the first thing I have to do is to face her!"


    "So when you summon up the courage to face the problems and difficulties you need to face, things become simple."


    Meng Qing immediately became angry after hearing these words, "what the hell do you mean? On purpose? "


    "Yes." Bai Yifei looked at him and nodded.


    Meng Qing: "Damn it Meng Qing is more irritable, "OK, come on, today I''ll show you, do you think it''s really simple if you have courage?"


    "I won''t let you go up today. I''ll see what you can do!"


    White also not smell speech, just lightly looking at Meng Qing, say: "perhaps can go up."


    "Did I hear you right?" Meng Qing is not from Leng for a while, then smile a way, "difficult not become, you still think oneself can beat me?"


    When he first saw Meng Qing, Bai didn''t think that Meng Qing was a man who didn''t know martial arts, but now he can feel that Meng Qing is a master.


    As for whether he can fight, Bai Yifei is not sure, because even at his current level, he can''t see Meng Qing''s real level.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei added, "maybe not."


    "Is that possible or not?" Meng Qing can''t understand Bai Yifei, "I tell you, I''m not what you think I have no strength, I''m very strong!"


    Bai Yifei''s answer is uncertain, because he himself is not sure.


    But as he said just now, one thing, no matter what, is not easy for him, but as long as he dares to face it, he will not find it difficult.


    However, I decided to face it. I felt that things were simple, but Meng Qing, an expert who could not see the real level, stopped it. It seemed that it was very difficult again.


    Bai Yifei has only one idea now. No matter whether he can go up or not, he will always try. After trying, he will know whether he can go up or not.


    Meng Qing felt that Bai Yifei was different from before, but he couldn''t feel anything different. So Meng Qing asked, "don''t you wonder how I came here? How do you know you''re here? And why are you being stopped? "

 Chapter 861

    Bai Yifei glanced at him faintly and said, "I don''t understand my own affairs, and I still miss you?"


    As soon as Bai Yifei finished speaking, his momentum changed, his hair turned white and his eyes turned scarlet.


    Meng Qing''s eyes widened when he saw Bai Yifei''s change, and he was surprised, "you...


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and said," are you ready? Let''s go. "


    Meng Qing immediately made a hostile posture, ready to meet Bai Yifei''s attack.


    However, just when Meng Qing thought that Bai Yifei would attack him, Bai Yifei just pushed his feet on the ground, and then the whole person, like a shell, accurately bypassed Meng Qing and rushed out to the top of the mountain.


    Meng Qing was silly on the spot.


    "Damn it..."


    standing here listening to him say so much, and finally looking ready to fight, I thought Bai Yifei really wanted to fight with him head-on, but he just ran away!


    Meng Qing was in the same place for a long time.


    Bai Yifei has only one purpose now, that is to go up the mountain. So as long as he can go up the mountain, no matter what method he uses, he will go up first.


    Meng Qing feels that he has been fooled by Bai Yifei and is very angry.


    "Damn it Meng Qing reaction after scolding a, turn around and then catch up.


    Because Bai Yifei ran first, and Meng Qing was in the same place for a while, so he didn''t catch up with Bai Yifei for the time being, so he could see two people running one after another on the mountain road.


    After running for a while, Meng Qing is more and more shocked. Bai Yifei''s speed is too fast, not like the level of the third level.


    His current speed is the same as a first-class master. Has he become a first-class master?


    No, it''s impossible!


    So does this guy just have an advantage in speed?


    After a while, both of them are going to the mountainside. Meng Qing comes to stop Bai Yifei from going up the mountain. Seeing that there is only half the distance left, Meng Qing''s eyes are awe inspiring, and then he bites the tip of his tongue.


    Clear pain came from the tip of the tongue, which stimulated him to have more potential. At the same time, his brain also woke up, and the speed of the whole person improved to a higher level.


    Finally, when he was about to reach the top of the mountain, he caught up with Bai Yifei. At the same time, while running forward, he broke a branch and threw it at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei could not feel the danger behind him, but he still ran forward, even didn''t dodge, so he got a direct hit.


    Bai Yifei''s back was hit by a broken branch, and the branch went straight into his body like an arrow. The pain from his back made him frown subconsciously.


    However, instead of slowing down, he rushed to the top of the mountain faster.


    Bai Yifei knows very well that he can''t beat Meng Qing. There''s no need to waste time with him.


    And he guessed in his heart that the reason why Meng Qing only stopped him at the foot of the mountain, rather than at the middle of the mountain, was probably because he was worried about the top of the mountain.


    So as long as he rushes to the top of the mountain, Meng Qing will pass.


    ...


    on the top of the mountain.


    The orange sunset gradually falls, and soon it will fall below the horizon, and then the earth ushers in another night.


    Liu Xiaoying is still sitting on the edge of the tree, holding her knees in both hands, staring at the sunset in a daze.


    Liang Yu appeared beside Liu Xiaoying just like a few days ago. She also looked at the setting sun in the distance and said with a sarcastic smile, "time is coming. He won''t come. Give up."


    Liu Xiaoying heard this sentence at the same time, her heart seemed to be pricked by dense needles, but there was no expression on her face. She said faintly: "I never thought he would come."


    "What''s the use of being tough now?" Liang Yu sneered, "there is no expression on your face, but your eyes betray you."


    "This position just can see the way up. You''ve been sitting here all the time. You have to look at the road from time to time. You''ve been looking at the road frequently since an hour ago."


    "Now it''s not long before the deadline, and you''ve seen it more and more times. Before two minutes, you''ve seen it seven or eight times!"


    "So don''t deceive yourself. You want him to come."


    "It''s time to give up." Liang Yu said, squatting down and patting Liu Xiaoying on the shoulder.


    Liu Xiaoying''s heart jerked fiercely. Although she was still expressionless, her eyes revealed endless desolation and sadness.


    "Since you told Li Xue about it, I knew that he would not come." Liu Xiaoying said indifferently, "surely any man will choose to stand on his wife''s side."


    "What''s more, Xueer is still pregnant."


    Although Liu Xiaoying looks indifferent, her heart is extremely bitter.


    And she knows very well that the fact that Li Xue is pregnant with a child can''t be taken as the reason why Bai Yifei doesn''t come, because she knows that even if Li Xue can''t be pregnant, Bai Yifei will still choose Li Xue.Liang Yu sneered and said: "still that sentence, don''t deceive yourself, and you are still not reconciled."


    "And you?" Asked Liu Xiaoying.


    Liang Yu was silent for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the top of the mountain was quiet, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Liang Yu''s small face was covered with anger.


    "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone." Liu Xiaoying said in a soft voice.


    But Liang Yu originally planned to be angry, but was unable to say by this sentence.


    Liu Xiaoying said: "you and I are the same, the same unwilling, otherwise I know he will not come, why are still waiting for the deadline?"


    On hearing this, Liang Yu could not help roaring: "no! I don''t like Bai Yifei at all, I don''t like him! "


    Liu Xiaoying looked at her like this and sighed helplessly.


    "You said, why deceive yourself?" Liu Xiaoying looked at her and said in a cold voice, "you can''t cheat your heart. You like him!"


    Words fall, Liang Yu mercilessly stares at Liu Xiaoying, the eye even flashed a silk to kill an idea.


    Liu Xiaoying can feel Liang Yu''s killing intention, which also shows that what she just said is right. She exposed Liang Yu''s heart, and Liang Yu became angry.


    But she wasn''t surprised at all, because that''s what she wanted.


    Liang Yu killed her, impulsively, then all the problems were solved.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have to be embarrassed because of her, and she doesn''t have to worry about how to face Li Xue. She''s dead, and she doesn''t have to think about the complicated relationship between them and her own dialogue.


    Liu Xiaoying slowly closed her eyes.


    Liang Yu also clenched his fist, it seems that he has reached the limit, and he is going to do it the next moment.


    And at this time, suddenly came the breaking wind.


    Then, a figure quickly rushed up from the mountain road. When passing the nearby branches, the branches would be swayed a few times.


    Then, Bai Yifei directly appeared in front of Liu Xiaoying and Liang Yu.


    At the same time, his back was red with blood, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. His hair was messy and he gasped for breath. He looked very embarrassed.


    However, there was no pain on his face. Instead, he was laughing, which was very obvious.


    And Liu Xiaoying and Liang Yu are stunned.


    They thought Bai Fei would not come.


    However, at the last moment of the deadline, he suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Bai Yifei''s figure is just printed under the last touch of sunset, giving people a kind of shocking shock.


    They just stare at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liang Yu, smiles, and then takes a step forward.


    Liang Yu looked back, as if he had been frightened, and suddenly stepped back.


    And Bai didn''t move on, even extended his hand.


    Liang Yu thinks that Bai Yifei wants to attack, subconsciously wants to resist, but finds that Bai Yifei''s hand doesn''t mean to attack, so she is stunned again.


    Bai Yifei reached out and touched Liang Yu''s head. With his brother''s consolation to his sister, he said softly, "little younger martial sister, I''m here."


    Liang Yu after hearing this sentence, do not know why, tears "brush" a flow out.

 Chapter 862

    Seeing this, Bai Yifei wiped it off with his hand and said, "I''m sorry, younger martial sister."


    Liang Yu stares at Bai Yifei.


    She didn''t understand. How could it be like this?


    "What do you apologize for?" Liang Yu asked, "you should scold me!"


    "I caught Liu Xiaoying, I wanted to kill her, I threatened you, and I told Li Xue about you. You should kill me!" Liang Yu roared loudly.


    "You... Should kill me..." Liang Yu roared and burst into tears, looking hysterical.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t have any blame in his eyes. He just gave her a smile and said, "you are my younger martial sister!"


    Liang Yu is stunned, "what?"


    "You are my junior sister." Bai Yifei said softly, "it''s elder martial brother''s fault. Elder martial brother ignored you."


    Liang Yu stares at Bai Yifei and doesn''t seem to understand.


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t you... Want to be angry with me?" Liang Yu asked.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "you should be angry. You should be angry with me."


    Liang Yu was stunned.


    Bai Yifei said: "in fact, I always knew that you were secretly helping me, that you sent me a text message quietly, and that you helped me stop one of the rich families, and that you were seriously injured."


    "These, I really, thank you very much."


    Liang Yu''s tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    "In fact, you don''t want to kill me or Xiaoying. You just happen to meet someone who wants you to do it, so you do it."


    "You just want to be seen."


    Bai Yifei said and touched Liang Yu''s head, with a soothing smile, "little younger martial sister, I know you have been by my side, thank you very much."


    "Also, what you know in your heart is that you are just a kind of dependence on my relatives, not a love between men and women. You just want your relatives to care about you and not be ignored."


    At this point, Liang Yu could not help crying.


    "Wow, Wuwu..."


    Bai Yifei sighed and let Liang Yu lean on her arms, then patted her back with her hand.


    After all, Liang Yu is just a girl in her twenties. After her father was killed and her favorite aunt became her father''s enemy, she had no relatives.


    At this time, all her senses will be magnified, and all her emotions will be magnified, so when she is ignored by everyone, she desperately wants to prove her existence and be cared for.


    And this man is not white.


    Because she had done many things silently for him, but he ignored them completely.


    Gradually, this obsession to be cared for made her unable to tell whether she lacked love or really liked Bai Yifei.


    Once the feelings are confused, coupled with too deep obsession, she will lose her sense and do some bad things.


    "Wuwu..."


    this is the first time Liang Yu has cried so loudly in a long time.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Liang Yu gradually calmed down. Then she noticed that Bai Yifei seemed to be shaking and smelling a bloody smell.


    "Elder martial brother!" Liang Yu suddenly raised his head and saw Bai Yifei''s very pale face.


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Seeing that Liang Yu was ok, he released her and turned to Liu Xiaoying.


    At this moment, Liang Yucai found that her hand was stained with blood because she grasped Bai Yifei''s clothes.


    Liang Yu turned to see Bai Yifei, and saw a very thin branch on Bai Yifei''s back!


    Liang Yu looked at Bai Yifei''s back, stunned, and his hands trembled consciously.


    And Bai Yifei stands up nervously in front of Liu Xiaoying.


    She thought Bai Fei would not come.


    But here he comes.


    Liu Xiaoying''s mood immediately became complicated. Looking at Bai Yifei who was approaching, Liu Xiaoying felt aggrieved and turned red. "What''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t have come. "


    However, Bai Yifei stood in front of her and said, "no, I should come."


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei''s firm look, and her heart is very flustered. She immediately closes her eyes. When she opens them again, she looks calm. "No, you shouldn''t come. After you come, things will only become more complicated."


    "If Xueer knows, she will be more sad, and you will be more difficult!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not like this. It seems very difficult, but as long as I face it, it''s not so difficult."


    "You see." Bai Yifei pointed to Liang Yu, "isn''t the matter of little younger martial sister solved?"


    "And now I''m going to face our problems. I''ll make it up to you, and it can be solved."


    "As for Xueer, it''s really a very difficult thing, but I''ll explain it to him when it''s over here. I won''t run away from it.""So, as long as we solve these complex things one by one, things will become simple."


    Liu Xiaoying frowned slightly when she heard these words. There was a twinkle of heartache and tangle in her eyes. Finally, she shook her head and said, "no need! I don''t need your compensation! "


    Bai Yifei just wanted to say something, but he suddenly fell on the ground and fainted.


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Xiaoying exclaimed.


    Liang Yu on one side rushed over.


    Until now, Bai Yifei fainted. Liu Xiaoying and Liang Yu noticed that there was a long blood line along the way.


    It''s white blood.


    He bled all the way.


    And there was a branch behind him, and the blood was still flowing out.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Liang Yu rushed to Bai Yifei and picked him up. Liu Xiaoying squatted beside him and looked at him anxiously.


    Bai Yifei has completely lost consciousness.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei was conscious again, he felt weak all over.


    He thought he should have been in a coma for a long time.


    Then he opened his eyes and saw the person he had been thinking about.


    Li Xue is sitting by the bed, caressing Bai Yifei''s cheek with her small hands. Her eyes are red and swollen, which is a sign of crying too much.


    Bai Yifei opened his eyes and slightly tilted his head. Then he saw Li Xue''s plump stomach. His physical and mental fatigue seemed to drive away a lot at once.


    Bai also doesn''t want to reach out to touch Li Xue''s stomach, but because he has no strength, he can''t move at all.


    Li Xue didn''t panic when she saw him wake up. She just gently held his hand and put it on her stomach and said, "husband, you wake up."


    Bai didn''t want to say anything, but after opening his mouth, he found that his throat was very dry and he couldn''t make any sound.


    Seeing this, Li Xue immediately picked up the boiled water and fed it to him with a small spoon.


    Bai Yifei was much more comfortable after drinking water. Looking at Li Xue, he said with a smile, "wife, I miss you so much."


    Li Xue''s red eyes turned red again, and then gently put her head on Bai Yifei''s chest.


    Bai Yifei finally had some strength and raised a bracelet around Li Xue''s waist.


    Two people so quietly embrace each other.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Xuecai sat up again, and he never mentioned Liu Xiaoying and Liang Yu from the beginning to the end.


    Bai Yifei feels that his strength has recovered. If he wants to sit up, Li Xue will reach out to help him.


    Bai Yifei immediately stopped, "I''ll do it myself. Don''t hurt the child."


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and sat up. She didn''t move any more. She just rubbed her eyes and said, "I''m not so delicate."

 Chapter 863

    Bai Yifei sat up and found that he was in the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Then, Bai Yifei said to Li Xue, "wife, let''s change rooms."


    Li Xue Leng, "where to change?"


    "I want to change to the general ward." Bai Yifei said.


    Li Xue is full of doubts, "why?"


    Bai Yifei sighed and said: "wife, before I was an ordinary person, an ordinary person from the countryside."


    "Although life was hard at that time and people would laugh at me, I felt very peaceful at that time."


    "Now that I am rich and capable, many people know me, and many people are afraid of me. This kind of feeling makes me a little impetuous, and my heart becomes more and more heavy because of all kinds of things, which is followed by more impetuous."


    "When I came back this time, I met an old classmate on the boat. He is a worker on the ship and leads a very ordinary life. At that time, I worked with him. It felt like I went back to the beginning and made my heart calm again. "


    Li Xue seems to understand these words, but also seems not to understand.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "so I want to change my room and ordinary ward, and I want to remember that feeling."


    And Bai also can''t feel that the kind of feeling he wants to remember can make his strength to a higher level.


    Then, Bai Yifei changed to the ordinary ward.


    Bai Yifei is now in Wolong hospital in Tianbei City, which is his own hospital.


    There are three beds in an ordinary ward.


    On the bed beside the door is a middle-aged man with a broken leg. On the other hand, he is looking after a middle-aged woman. It is estimated that they are husband and wife.


    On the bed in the middle is a young looking woman. She is not hurt physically. She can''t tell what kind of disease she is suffering from. She is also a young man who takes care of him.


    When Li Xue helped Bai Yifei to go in, their eyes all moved. The middle-aged woman came to help them with the liquid, and the young man immediately got out of the way.


    Bai Yifei said to the middle-aged woman with a smile: "thank you!"


    Bai Yifei was wearing a sick suit. He didn''t look very outstanding. He didn''t feel different from other people in the ward.


    But Li Xue is too beautiful, with outstanding temperament, and her clothes are very different from those of them, which makes her a little out of place.


    The middle-aged woman was still enthusiastic. She helped them with the liquid and asked with a smile, "Oh, this girl is really beautiful. By the way, are you a couple?"


    Li Xue replied with a smile: "yes."


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "the young man is lucky."


    Bai Yifei also laughed at this, with a little pride in his eyes, "thank you, elder sister."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." The middle-aged woman hung the liquid on the shelf. After putting it down, she looked at Li Xue again and asked, "young man, is this girl about to give birth? How can she be taken care of by a pregnant woman? What about the rest of the family? "


    Li Xue has such a big stomach that she is about to give birth. She really shouldn''t take care of others.


    But this is Li Xue''s own request, Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang advised, but no way, had to let Li Xue himself.


    At that time, after Bai Yifei fainted, Liu Xiaoying immediately helped him stop bleeding. Only then did she find that he was seriously injured, so she asked Liang Yu to contact the hospital.


    Then, Liu Xiaoying called Li Xue and told them the hospital they were in.


    ...


    the middle-aged woman was very concerned. She looked at Li Xue and said seriously, "girl, you have to pay attention. You can''t be careless."


    "I''ll pay attention, thank you." Li Xue returned with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman nodded, then turned to Bai Yifei and asked, "little brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Trauma." White is not a light way back.


    The middle-aged women were warm and talkative, and soon became familiar with them.


    The middle-aged man lying on the bed was her husband. Both of them came from other places to work, while her husband was working on the construction site. He accidentally fell down from upstairs and broke his leg.


    Several people are chatting, the door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    Then a man in a black shirt and an inch came in. The man looked strong and had a gold watch in his hand.


    He was followed by two younger brothers.


    When the middle-aged woman saw the man, she immediately got up and said, "boss Zhao, why are you here?"


    And the middle-aged man on the bed seems to be getting up.


    The cuntou man came to the hospital bed and asked, "Lao Xu, how are you doing? Are you better? "


    Lao Xu, a middle-aged man who had broken his leg, said with a smile, "the doctor said it would be OK to keep it for a few more days. It doesn''t matter."


    However, the middle-aged woman frowned and said to the man: "boss Zhao, the teacher''s salary will only be paid after three months. All the money in her hand is used to pay the hospitalization expenses, but it''s not enough. There are also some medicine expenses.""Just now, the doctor urged us to pay, otherwise we would be cut off."


    "You see..." the middle-aged woman didn''t finish her words, but the meaning was very obvious.


    And the boss Zhao just frowned, and then said with a helpless look: "Lao Xu, you need not worry about money. After I''ve been busy these two days, let the financial department predict Lao Xu''s salary first."


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she asked, "no, boss Zhao, Lao Xu, it''s a work-related injury. Shouldn''t industry and commerce be compensated by the company? How can I use Lao Xu''s salary? "


    Zhao boss a face surprised, "who said this is work-related injury?"


    The middle-aged woman and Lao Xu were stunned.


    "What do you mean? Lao Xu was injured at the construction site. How can he not be regarded as an industrial injury? "


    But boss Zhao looked at it and said, "your foreman told me that when you were working at height, you didn''t fasten your seat belt before you fell down."


    "This is a serious violation of the operating rules of aerial work, and the labor contract is clearly written. Violation of the rules is not a work-related injury, but also a fine."


    The middle-aged couple were both silly to hear that.


    Then Lao Xu quickly explained: "boss Zhao, no, it''s Lao Wang who told me that the seat belt is not that long, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t fasten it."


    When boss Zhao heard this, he sighed helplessly and said, "I said Lao Xu, there are so many adults. Lao Wang said that if you don''t wear the seat belt, you won''t do it?"


    , do you has the final say in this accident? What''s more, the company has such rules and regulations, and the contract is clearly written. We have to follow the rules. "


    "I haven''t punished you yet. It''s because of your injury. I''ve done my utmost."


    After hearing this, Lao Xu was speechless for a moment.


    Boss Zhao looked at his gold watch, and then said, "I can only give you a little salary in advance. I can only do this. Lao Xu, you should take good care of yourself first. I have something else to do, so I won''t stay any longer."


    After that, he took his two younger brothers and left the ward.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yifei and Li Xue did not speak.


    However, Li Xue is still a little curious, then quietly asked Bai Yifei, "before you would care about this kind of thing?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    And the middle-aged couple sighed and wept.


    Bai didn''t look at it again.


    However, the middle-aged woman could be heard crying and complaining about Lao Xu. After complaining, she began to complain and finally sighed.


    After that time, the middle-aged woman never laughed or said anything to Li Xue.


    ...


    Bai is not only injured, but he has a strong recovery ability. Besides the need for timely blood transfusion due to excessive bleeding, he has no other disease.


    The next day, both Bai Yunpeng and Li qiangdong came to see him.


    Bai Yifei half leans on the bed. Bai Yunpeng and Li qiangdong stand on one side and ask about his illness, but they have nothing to say.


    But Wu Guixiang and Liu Ziyun two people cared about Bai Yifei''s injury, then chatted.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. Liu Ziyun didn''t have a good look at him all the time. He really had a good chat with Wu Guixiang. He looked like he hadn''t seen him for many years.


    But they didn''t ask Bai Yifei how he changed to the ordinary ward.

 Chapter 864

    Li Xue just sat quietly beside Bai Yifei, accompanying him with a faint smile on her face.


    Seeing his parents, father-in-law, mother-in-law, and his wife sitting beside him, Bai Yifei felt warm in his heart and never had peace.


    It seems that the chaos on the blue island, Liu Xiaoying, their things are all gone!


    However, at this time, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open.


    "Bang!"


    More than a dozen people suddenly burst in, each wearing a black T-shirt, some cuntou, some yellow hair, a look is social youth.


    Everyone in the room was shocked by the battle.


    After a group of people came in, it made the whole ward seem crowded. The man in the head was wearing a black T-shirt with tattoos on his arms. After scanning around, he finally focused on the middle-aged couple.


    Then some ferocious asked: "are you Xu Qiang?"


    Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law was feeding the teacher. When she heard the question, she immediately put it down, stood up and asked, "who are you, please?"


    The tattoo man sneered, then took out a note and threw it, "did you borrow the money? I forgot so soon? "


    Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law was in the same place.


    Xu is a face of ignorant force, and then turned to ask his daughter-in-law, "you borrow money with people?"


    His daughter-in-law sighed helplessly, "if you don''t borrow money, where''s the money coming from?"


    "Cut the crap and pay back the money quickly!" The tattooed man snorted and laughed, "a total of 100000 yuan!"


    "What?" Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law exclaimed, "how could it be 100000? I only borrowed ten thousand! What''s more, after only one day, how could it become 100000? "


    Tattoo man sneered: "what''s the matter? You mean you don''t want to pay back the money? "


    "No Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law shook her head. "I mean, it''s not right."


    "What''s wrong? You see, you''re borrowing usury! " Tattoo man is a sneer again.


    Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law was immediately dumbfounded, "what?"


    As soon as Lao Xu heard that it was usury, he was in a hurry. "How did he borrow usury?"


    Then he complained, "I said, don''t you have a brain? Why can''t I borrow something? I have to borrow usury. "


    "I..." Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law seemed to want to say something, but she was speechless for a moment.


    Lao Xu turned his head and said to the young man with tattoo: "little brother, it''s like this. You know, we''ve all come out to borrow money. We really don''t have any money on us. But in two days, the boss will pay me in advance, or you can give me two days'' grace, and I''ll return the principal to you?"


    "Oh, you just want to pay back the principal?" Tattooed man immediately changed his face, "do you know what usury is? You just want to pay back the principal? "


    After that, he pauses for a moment, seems to be thinking about something, and then he says, "but we can give you a chance. We can give you a few days'' grace, and we can also give you 50% off, only 50 thousand, but...


    " don''t talk about your injury at the construction site, do you understand? "


    "If you want to..." the tattoo man said, a little brother behind handed over a document, and the tattoo man threw it to Lao Xu, "just sign on it."


    Lao Xu and his daughter-in-law look at the document and don''t know what to do.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, and finally they were ready to sign. After all, they didn''t have so much money to pay back.


    And at this time, Bai Yifei finally intervened, "it''s just boss Zhao who doesn''t want to make a big deal and deliberately makes a ghost."


    Because no one spoke in the ward for the time being, Bai Yifei''s words were heard by all the people present.


    The tattooed man immediately turned his head and looked at Bai Yifei, with a fierce face and scolded: "shut up! Mind your own business! Otherwise... "


    seeing this, Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law immediately stands in front of Bai Yifei. Although she doesn''t know what to do, she can understand that Bai Yifei is talking for them, so she is afraid that the tattooed man will be angry and find trouble.


    Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law quickly said, "let''s sign! We''ll sign it now! "


    Bai Yifei stopped him and said, "elder sister, you can''t sign!"


    "Son of a bitch! What the hell are you looking for? " Tattoo youth staring at white is not vicious said.


    Bai Yifei didn''t even look at him, but said to Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law very seriously: "even if I didn''t say anything about you these two days, I''ve got a general idea."


    "Yesterday my wife asked me why I didn''t care?"


    "At that time, I didn''t answer her, because I know that people are subconsciously inclined to the weak, and what boss Zhao said yesterday was no problem, because the teacher violated the operating rules first."


    "But I checked last night. Even so, Lao Xu''s work is not a work-related injury, but the company still has the responsibility to compensate Lao Xu."


    "They just want you to give up the compensation.""What''s more, usury is illegal, especially this kind of usury with a threatening nature."


    "So you can''t sign it."


    After hearing these words, Lao Xu and his wife were stunned.


    Tattoo man is said to be right, directly raised the stick on his hand, then angrily rushed over.


    "Dog! What a fuckin ''meddler! Look, I won''t kill you today! "


    Tattooed man is a big man with exaggerated muscles. Most people will feel scared just to stand there. If he rushes here so fiercely, I''m afraid that if most people see him, they will be scared to get weak.


    But they are not ordinary people.


    As soon as the tattooed man rushed to Bai Yunpeng''s side, Bai Yunpeng just reached out and grabbed his wrist. The other hand grabbed the stick in his hand.


    "Ah


    Tattoo man issued a scream, even the body also followed the twist up.


    While Bai Yunpeng was standing in the same place, as if he had just caught a small insect.


    Tattoo men want to struggle, but they can''t do it anyway. On the contrary, the more they struggle, the more they suffer.


    Seeing this, the others in the ward were stunned.


    Immediately after the tattoo man with the younger brother reaction, all took out the guy, ready to start.


    However, the tattooed man immediately yelled, "stop it! Hiss....


    Bai Yunpeng still holds the tattooed man, and the tattooed man has to give in.


    Bai Yifei didn''t have any expression about it, just said faintly: "go back and tell your boss, if you want to find something, hurry up, I expect to be discharged in two days."


    The tattooed man was still pinched by Bai Yunpeng''s wrist, and his face turned pale with pain, "no... dare not..."


    seeing this, Bai Yunpeng asked, "is it over?"


    You know, no one dares to challenge the four families in Beijing, let alone Tianbei city in Beihai province.


    Moreover, the tattooed man also called his son a dog. According to his previous temperament, he had already abandoned him.


    So Bai Yifei just handled it in this way, which made him a little surprised. The tattooed man didn''t know, but he knew that Bai Yifei was actually pleading for the tattooed man.


    White also not smell speech light return a way: "who all lead not easily, just go wrong road just, let them roll."


    It seems that Bai is not cruel enough to pass these people so easily. Bai Yunpeng and Li qiangdong don''t know what to say for a while.


    However, Bai is not always like this. He is soft hearted, affectionate and indecisive.


    But even so, how can it become more soft than before?


    Bai Yunpeng couldn''t understand, but he still respected his son''s meaning and let go of the tattoo man.


    After the tattoo man is released, he runs away, but the dialogue is not shouting: "dog! You wait for me! When I go back to tell the boss, I can''t kill you! "


    However, these words do not have no effect on the dialogue.


    But Lao Xu and his wife turned pale with fright.


    After a while, they left one after another.


    On the bus, Liu Ziyun was greatly relieved after he closed the door. "My God, I was scared to death just now. If it wasn''t for my family, I don''t know how to end it?"


    Li qiangdong just smiles when he hears this.


    Liu Ziyun also said with some admiration, "the in laws are really powerful, they are good-looking, and they have a good family background. I can see from the scene just now that they are a practising family, and they are 100 times better than you."


    When Li qiangdong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing again, but he still didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 865

    "Squeak!"


    Just then, a car suddenly came out of the road and ran straight into them.


    As soon as Li qiangdong''s face changed, he immediately turned the steering wheel and narrowly avoided the impact of the vehicle.


    "Ah Liu Ziyun cried out subconsciously.


    After avoiding the turning car, Li qiangdong stepped on the brake. The extra force of the emergency brake made them lean forward. Fortunately, they tied their seat belts and were pulled back.


    The car that turned around also stopped, right behind their car.


    At this time, another car appeared in front of them, with a clear purpose to block Li qiangdong and them.


    Liu Ziyun was frightened by the battle, "this... What''s the matter?"


    Li qiangdong knew that the comer was not good, but he looked at Liu Ziyun placidly and said, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Then he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Liu Ziyun saw Li qiangdong get off, also want to get off, after all, it is his own man, she is afraid again also don''t want him to face.


    But the door was locked, and the windows were so tightly shut that they couldn''t be opened.


    Li qiangdong is deliberately locked up. He knows that Liu Ziyun often complains about Li qiangdong, but in the case of consistent external relations, Liu Ziyun will always stand on Li qiangdong''s side and even fight for him.


    And this kind of time, is not needed, because he can protect Liu Ziyun.


    Moreover, up to now, there is no need to hide it.


    Three people came down from the two cars, four of them were level 3 middle level masters, and the other two were level 3 high level masters.


    Six men attacked Li qiangdong and surrounded him. One of the three level masters took one more step forward, glanced at Li qiangdong up and down, and asked, "are you Li qiangdong?"


    Li qiangdong nodded and asked them, "what about you? Who are you? Who sent you here? "


    That person is very arrogant reply way: "who we are you need not know, as for our boss, he wants to invite you to have a tea."


    Li qiangdong first glanced at Liu Ziyun who was very anxious in the car and gave her a soothing smile. Then he said faintly, "my wife is a little uncomfortable, so I won''t go."


    Hearing this, the man sneered, "do you think we are really here to invite you?"


    "You have to go today. You have to go if you don''t!" Another level 3 master directly sank his face.


    After saying this, one of the three level middle level masters went to Li qiangdong and held his shoulder.


    However, before he could move, the man suddenly flew out.


    "Bang!"


    The rest of the people didn''t see the situation clearly, so they saw the man hit one of the cars after flying out, and then fell to the ground again.


    All five of them look silly.


    Liu Ziyun, who was very anxious in the car, was also silly.


    Just now, he still said that Bai Yunpeng is handsome, rich and powerful. He also said that he is 100 times stronger than Li qiangdong. But now, Li qiangdong is standing there with a calm look. He looks like an expert in the world.


    One of the three level high-level masters was shocked and looked at him, "you... What did you do? How did you do that? "


    Another level 3 master guessed: "are you a level 2 master?"


    For them, the second level master is the legendary character. After all, it''s just a small Tianbei city. It''s not like meeting the second level master in the capital.


    However, Li qiangdong is a first-class master, and even a second-class master is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Because you scraped my car, I''m not unreasonable. If you pay for it, I''ll let you leave." Li qiangdong said lightly.


    One of the three level masters was angry when he heard this, "what if you are a second level master? I don''t believe that the six of us can''t beat you together! "


    After that, five people rushed to Li qiangdong together, and another one had not got up because he had been beaten by Li qiangdong.


    The result of their rush is self-evident.


    ...


    in just one minute, all of the five people were knocked down by Li qiangdong, and they all cried.


    Li qiangdong was still standing there with an indifferent look and asked them, "do you want to compensate now?"


    A three-level high-level master immediately nodded: "compensate, we compensate!"


    Others agreed.


    After that, several people ran to Li qiangdong and handed all the money they had with them to Li qiangdong. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. We all compensate you. Do you think that''s enough?"


    Li qiangdong didn''t need the money, so he took it and asked them, "who is your boss? Why invite me to tea? "


    Six people you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know how to say for a moment.


    Li qiangdong was not surprised, but asked with a faint smile: "is it Meng Qing or Niu Dai?"On hearing this, six people were pale with fright.


    ...


    in the hospital ward, Lao Xu and his wife repeatedly thank Bai Yifei for driving away those people.


    "Xiao Chen, thank you very much this time, otherwise, we will suffer a great loss in silence!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he used Chen Hao''s name when telling them his name.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve just seen such news before, and I feel like it."


    Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law thinks that Bai Yifei is really sensible. However, because Bai Yifei is still injured, she doesn''t tell him much. Instead, she talks with Li Xue about a lot of prenatal experience and production experience.


    Li Xue listened very carefully.


    Bai Yifei looks at them with a smile. Lao Xu and his wife are both very simple rural people, and Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law is especially enthusiastic.


    This is very rare for Bai Yifei.


    ...


    seeing that Li Xue is about to give birth, Bai Yifei doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t want to care about anything, so he completely cuts off the contact with the outside world and devotes himself to accompany his wife.


    At the same time, he can experience a period of ordinary people''s life, let him find that kind of quiet feeling again, so as to grasp that kind of feeling.


    He can expect that when he fully understands that feeling, his strength will go up to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to live a safe life, but something always happened to him.


    This afternoon, Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law accompanied Lao Xu to have an examination. Only the young couple who didn''t chat with them were left in the room.


    Bai Yifei''s spirit is a little better now, so he turns to ask the young man in bed, "what''s your injury? Why don''t you see that? "


    That young man has been playing with his mobile phone, heard the question did not look up, casually said: "accidentally fell."


    Bai Yifei took a look at the young woman on the hospital bed. Her face was puffy. It didn''t look like she fell.


    And she sat at the head of the bed, looking a little dull, and there was no expression on her face from beginning to end. Even those usurers made such a fuss, she didn''t change much.


    But Bai didn''t ask much, but said to Li Xue, "wife, let''s go out for a walk."


    Li Xue nodded, and then helped Bai Yifei out of the ward.


    They walked around the hospital garden and sat on a wooden chair.


    After they sat down, Bai Yifei put his hand around Li Xue, while Li Xue leaned on his shoulder. They nestled together and looked very warm in the warm sun.


    But Li Xue suddenly asked, "do you like her?"


    "Ah?" White also not Leng for a while just reaction come over, then looking at Li Xue that pure and clean face, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up, seem, have no mood low.


    Bai Yifei''s guilt became more intense. "I... Entered a crazy state at that time, and my brain was not clear. I..."


    Bai Yifei wanted to explain, but before he finished, Li Xue sighed and said, "do you like it or not?"


    It''s no use explaining that, even if he didn''t volunteer at the beginning, it has nothing to do with whether he likes it or not. Li Xue just wants to know whether he likes it or not?


    Bai was not silent in an instant.

 Chapter 866

    Bai Yifei thinks seriously. Does he like Liu Xiaoying?


    Liu Xiaoying has done a lot for him since he was with him, and even saved his life again and again. Bai Yifei also knows Liu Xiaoying''s feelings for himself.


    Bai Yifei is more grateful for her feelings, as for liking...


    Bai Yifei sighs, he doesn''t want to lie to Li Xue, and there is no reason to lie to Li Xue, just like his love for Li Xue, he has no reservation.


    "Cher." Bai Yifei yelled, "in fact, I don''t know if I like it or not, but that day I thought she was dead, and I was very sad."


    If it was Li Xue before, he might ask more questions, but now he doesn''t.


    At that time, Bai Yifei fainted. Liang Yu called Li Xue. When Li Xue arrived at the hospital, Bai Yifei was already in the ward.


    And Liu Xiaoying sits by the bed guarding Bai Yifei, also waiting for Li Xue.


    Li Xue saw Liu Xiaoying look very lonely, just a few months no see, feel like she is a changed person, completely not the previous kind of lively appearance.


    Then Liu Xiaoying told Li Xue about Bai Yifei''s poisoning.


    "Until he died, he had only you in his heart and only thought of you."


    After saying this, Liu Xiaoying didn''t wait for Li Xue to react and went straight away.


    Liu Xiaoying is waiting here to tell Li Xue that it was just a mistake. Bai Yifei has only Li Xue in her heart forever.


    She wants to make Li Xue feel better and understand Bai Yifei more.


    However, doing so makes it more difficult for you to write in your heart.


    Li Xue said softly, "I didn''t do anything for you. I didn''t do it well without her. I should be better to you."


    Bai Yifei''s heart trembled when he heard this.


    What do you mean?


    "She has explained to me, and I know that she just doesn''t want to embarrass you and let me understand you a little bit more." Li Xue said lightly.


    Bai also not smell speech hugged Li Xue, in the heart panic.


    Bai Yifei sighed and said, "wife, you are the best in my heart. You don''t have to compare with others."


    "I''m not sure I like other people, but I''m sure I love you."


    "It''s my fault anyway. You can punish me and blame me. I''ll accept it."


    Hearing this, Li Xue looked at him and said with a smile, "this is what you said. You leave the matter to me to deal with. No matter what the final decision is, you should listen to me."


    "Good." Bai Yifei nodded immediately, "no matter what you ask me to do, I will."


    Li Xue looked at him so seriously. She couldn''t help but smile. But she soon put away her smile and said, "glib!"


    Bai Yifei laughs, "what I say is the truth."


    Li Xue glared at him, and said nothing more.


    Bai also not see, hugged Li Xue, mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Sure enough, as long as you treat a thing with your heart, no matter how difficult it is, it will become easier.


    These days have been depressed mood finally dissipated, in a good mood.


    However.


    "Look! Someone''s going to jump! "


    "What? Where? "


    "There it is! Oh, my God, so high


    A lot of noise came from the other side of the hall.


    After hearing these words, Bai Yifei frowned subconsciously. This is his own hospital, so after two people looked at each other, they got up and went there.


    They came out of the hall to the front door and found that there were many people around to look up.


    Bai Yifei and Li Xue also followed.


    There are six floors in the hospital. On the roof of the building, there is a young woman in hospital uniform. Her face is expressionless and her eyes are dull. It seems that she will jump down from the upstairs the next moment.


    Bai Yifei immediately recognized the woman who was about to jump from the building. She was the one in their ward.


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue. Li Xue also looked at her and said, "go ahead, don''t worry about me."


    Bai Yifei said, "how careful you are." Then he ran into the building.


    But not long after entering, I saw Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law squatting on one side and sobbing in a low voice. She didn''t seem to care much about things outside.


    Because the one who wanted to jump was more urgent, Bai Yifei didn''t think much and took the elevator to the top floor first.


    After he ran to the roof, he saw that the young man with the bed was kneeling beside the woman, with a bitter face, admonishing the woman, "please, don''t do anything stupid!"


    "Think, don''t be impulsive!" The young man begged, "he doesn''t want you, I want you, I don''t care, as long as you don''t do stupid things."


    However, the young woman was indifferent, as if she had not heard.


    Just then, a siren came downstairs.


    The woman suddenly said, "it''s not like this.""You don''t understand."


    "Just let me die."


    "We''ll be together again in the next life."


    After listening to their conversation, Bai Yifei sighed helplessly.


    If he saw such things in the past, he would despise them. In his opinion, this is irresponsible to his parents and disrespect for life.


    But now his mind has changed.


    Because everyone has their own difficulties, you can''t say more if you haven''t personally experienced them.


    Maybe it''s because they are too young, have too little experience and are not tough enough, so they will use extreme methods to solve some problems.


    Bai Yifei walked over and said to the young man, "get up first."


    The young man took a look at Bai Yifei. First he was stunned, then he roared, "go away!"


    I think I misunderstood Bai Yifei and thought that he wanted him to watch Sisi jump.


    When the young woman heard the sound, she just turned her head and looked back.


    Bai Yifei just said in a soft voice: "those who want to die can''t be stopped."


    Words fall, the young man stay in place, and the woman is bowed to sob.


    After he recovered, the young man seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about him any more. Instead, he went to the edge of Tiantai.


    When the woman heard the voice, she turned her head and looked at him. She cried excitedly, "don''t come here! Or I''ll jump now! "


    Bai didn''t get close to the woman, but kept a little distance from her. However, on the edge of the roof, he just turned up and sat with his legs hanging in the air.


    The people below immediately yelled when they saw it.


    "Someone wants to jump again!"


    "What''s going on today?"


    "Why do so many people jump off the building?"


    Bai Yifei heard the voice downstairs. Although he was speechless, he didn''t have time to deal with it now. He just turned to the woman and said with a smile, "listen to me tell a story before you die."


    The girl looked at Bai Yifei in a daze.


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked far away. "Once upon a time, there was a man who came from the countryside. In order to take care of his sister, he became a door-to-door son-in-law of a rich family."


    "Fortunately for him, his wife is so beautiful that no one else can envy her."


    "Unfortunately for him, his wife never let him touch it."


    With this beginning, the woman was aroused curiosity, "is that man toad want to eat swan meat?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer her question, but continued: "their wedding was grand, but the two sides were not happy at all."

 Chapter 867

    "After they got married, they started a different life."


    "For them, such a life is suffering."


    "What he does as a door-to-door son-in-law is humiliating, but his wife feels that it''s hard to marry someone she doesn''t like."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei is not in a hurry to tell the women about his experience with Li Xue.


    It''s a long story, long enough for the people below to set up the air cushion bed and even the ladder.


    However, when they saw that Bai Yifei was communicating with women, women were not so excited, so they were not in a hurry to save people.


    Women are just a little curious at first, but then they really listen.


    Until Bai Yifei finished, the woman still asked, "what happened later?"


    Bai Yifei actually pointed to the downstairs, "the air cushion bed has been built, and the floor here is not high. If you jump down, you won''t die."


    "You did it on purpose!" The woman immediately realized that she had been cheated.


    Bai Yifei just looked at the distance, took a deep breath and said, "the story I told is true, and the procrastination is also true."


    "But I told you my story. Can I hear your story?"


    The woman was stunned for a while, then she showed a smile, "although my story is less than the one you made up... But it really happened, and I don''t have the courage to continue to live."


    Bai Yifei asked: "but you have the courage to die, don''t you?"


    "Besides, how did I make up my story?"


    After hearing this, the woman snorted coldly: "there is some credibility in the front, but it''s like making a movie in the back. In reality, how can someone blow people away?"


    "You''re just making up a story to get my attention."


    Bai Yifei laughed at Wen Yan, "what if my story is not made up?"


    The woman gave a bitter smile and said, "if someone is like the one in the story, he will be more and more brave in adversity, then I will take him as my example, and I will have the courage to live."


    "But... The people in the story obviously don''t exist in reality, so this story can only be made up, I don''t believe it."


    As soon as her words were finished, a group of young people burst in downstairs.


    This group of people is exactly the people who asked Lao Xu and his wife for usury before. In addition, this time, there is another person, a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a black sunglasses on his face.


    Bai Yifei knew that he was going to make trouble again, and the man in sunglasses was only at level 4.


    Bai Yifei turned to the woman and said, "do you want to see if my story is true or not?"


    Women don''t know when they hear that, so.


    ...


    these people come back with more people, obviously looking for Bai Yifei and Lao Xu.


    Although some people want to jump now, they don''t care, but push away the crowd to go inside.


    But just by a little brother found Li Xue, "Alas? Brother, isn''t this the woman who was in the ward before? I''m with those people


    The tattooed youth took a look at Li Xue and immediately remembered, "yes, it''s her, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman!"


    Then these people surrounded Li Xue.


    Li Xue stroked her belly with one hand and supported her waist with the other. She asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The man in sunglasses looked at Li Xue and said, "I''m pregnant, tut tut..."


    the boys burst into laughter, and they all understood what the man in sunglasses said.


    "Bring her up to me!" The man in sunglasses waved.


    Then the two little brothers immediately stood up to catch Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei witnessed all this and was furious.


    He didn''t have time to take the stairs. He stood up and stepped on the edge of the roof with a crack. Then he jumped down.


    "Ah


    "Jump, jump!"


    Bai Yifei''s jump made the crowd roar.


    And the woman who was going to jump was stupid.


    The firefighters who came to the rescue were still confused. Didn''t he persuade people to jump? Why did you jump first?


    Bai Yifei''s jumping speed is very fast, even if he falls on the air cushion bed, I''m afraid he will be injured.


    Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    However, Bai didn''t jump to the end directly. Instead, he stepped on the air conditioner on the third floor and jumped down again, buffering such strength.


    Some can not help but open their eyes to see the direct look silly.


    But more than ten seconds, Bai Yifei "bang" fell on the ground, and the concrete floor under his feet directly cracked.Bai Yifei immediately stood up and rushed out.


    The two younger brothers of the sunglasses man are about to touch Li Xue''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei had already arrived, and with one punch, the two men immediately flew out.


    Those onlookers were shocked at the same time and then reacted that there were a group of social youths with sticks beside them.


    It''s all silly.


    Bai Yifei''s action just now was so shocking that he lost his voice.


    The woman who wants to jump off the roof, seeing this scene, widens her eyes, "is this... True?"


    Downstairs, the men in sunglasses and the young people with tattoos were stunned.


    They turn their heads to look at the rooftop on the sixth floor, then turn their heads to look at Bai Yifei.


    Even if he was a level Four master, he didn''t dare to do so.


    One by one, his younger brothers were scared to stay where they were.


    The two people who had been hit and flew fell down, got up and vomited a lot of blood at the same time.


    Bai Yifei didn''t use all his strength when he shot. Otherwise, he couldn''t bear it with the ordinary people''s body. Bai Yifei could kill him with one punch.


    Li Xue''s eyes are full of surprise when she looks at Bai.


    She knew Bai Yifei was very powerful before, but that was also before. She didn''t expect that she was so powerful now!


    Li Xue''s heart is some surging, but also some pride.


    "Wife, are you ok?" Bai Yifei turns to see Li Xue and asks anxiously.


    Li Xue shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    ...


    no one at the scene dared to speak out.


    On the contrary, the tattooed young man suddenly came back to himself, pointed to Bai Yifei and said in a loud voice: "big brother, that''s him!"


    The dialogue of the man in sunglasses is not empty, but in the twinkling of an eye, with so many people on his side, Bai is not the only one, so he bravely snorted: "he has some ability. No wonder he is nosy!"


    "I said, you''ve ruined our master Zhao''s good deeds. Have you figured out how to solve it?"


    Bai Yifei looked at them and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    "Say it again?" The man in sunglasses was excited by Bai Yifei''s attitude.


    White also not cold eye a sweep, "I say, roll!"


    "Damn it


    Sunglasses man immediately angry, mixed in the road, the most annoying is to be ignored.


    "Do you really think we can''t do anything about you?" The sunglasses man angrily pointed to Bai Yifei, "even if you are a level 3 master, so many of us can''t do you a damn job?"


    As soon as he finished, a lot of black vans came to the door of the hospital.


    Then a large group of people came down from the car, each with a stick in his hand.


    Then they rushed into the hospital and surrounded everyone.


    When Bai Yifei saw this scene, his expression remained unchanged.

 Chapter 868

    But the man in sunglasses was excited, "see? With so many of us, what about your level 3 master? You know what? Hahaha....


    Li Xue was a little scared when she saw so many people. She subconsciously grasped Bai Yifei''s sleeve. "Husband, there are too many people. You can run first. I''m a pregnant woman. They dare not do anything to me."


    Bai Yifei was very moved by Wen Yan''s words and said to Li Xue, "wife, don''t be afraid."


    They don''t need to run.


    "This time, I wanted to experience the life of ordinary people and see how other people face difficulties."


    As he spoke, he walked to the group.


    Li Xue some unclear, so looking at Bai Yifei, subconsciously loosened his sleeve.


    The others were too scared to step forward, while the firefighters were watching the situation as they prepared to rescue the woman who was about to jump.


    Some people even called the police when they saw something wrong.


    But none of this is needed.


    Bai Yifei walked up to the man in sunglasses and asked, "do you know Liu bald?"


    "Who?" Sunglasses man a heavy face, "never heard of!"


    Bai Yifei is a little surprised, "even bald Liu do not know, who gives you confidence?"


    "What do you mean?" The man in sunglasses frowns and stares at Bai Yifei.


    At this time, the group of people with sticks who just came in were all talking to each other and shouting respectfully: "big brother!"


    The man in sunglasses was silly on the spot when he saw this scene.


    At the same time, bareheaded Liu came out of the crowd, looking like a fool, "this business has been done for a long time, no one knows me!"


    After that, he came to Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "boss Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The man in sunglasses and his younger brothers are all stupid.


    They thought the people who came in were all their people.


    But now it''s clear that these people are all white people.


    And they seem to have provoked someone they can''t afford to offend.


    "I don''t mix in the road, no one knows brother, also came out, you this gang have no eyesight garbage!" Liu looked at them with disdain.


    Bald Liu has become a businessman since he took over the project of the resort, and he seldom takes care of things on the road. He is a successful and serious person.


    However, as long as it is on the road, if there is no boss today, there will be a new boss tomorrow.


    Bai Yifei took a look at bald Liu and said, "now they are all serious people. Don''t worry about things in the pipeline."


    Hearing this, bald liudun said with a smile: "that''s it, that''s it. It''s mainly because you''re back. I''m so happy."


    After that, he immediately handed a piece of paper to Bai Yifei and said, "speaking of it, they have something to do with you."


    Bai Yifei took the piece of paper in surprise. After reading it, he looked up at the man in sunglasses.


    The man in sunglasses was so scared that his legs softened. He knelt down in front of Bai Yifei with a shiver. "Big brother, I''m... I''m wrong. Big brother, spare my life!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he tore up the paper in his hand and said to bald Liu, "I''ll deal with it. Don''t interfere."


    Bald Liu immediately nodded, "good le."


    White also not light way: "OK, all scattered."


    So bareheaded Liu waved, a large group of people Hula all out of the hospital.


    The hospital suddenly became empty again.


    Bai Yifei ignores the sunglasses man. I''m scared and stupid. Instead, I turn around and help Li Xue to go to the hospital.


    ...


    Bai Yifei, they have been walking for a long time. The man in sunglasses has been afraid to stand up because he is really afraid.


    The reason why they are rising is because Liu baldheaded has turned into a businessman. Otherwise, where will they get them?


    However, it was only at this time that he clearly realized that even if he was the boss now, compared with the previous bald Liu, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei came back, the woman who wanted to jump had been rescued and sent back to the ward.


    Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law is sitting to comfort her.


    When they see Bai Yifei and Li Xue come in, they suddenly stop talking. In their eyes, there is less enthusiasm and more awe.


    I think they already know that Bai Yifei''s identity is not simple, and they are not at the same level.


    ...


    Bai Yifei asked someone to arrange a separate rest room for Li Xue, and specially found two nursing workers to take care of Li Xue. After all, it''s almost the due date, so he can''t be careless.


    And Bai Yifei himself is still in the ordinary ward, experiencing these ordinary lives.


    In the evening, everyone went to bed very early. Bai Yifei was a little tired and went to bed.But in the middle of the night, I was awakened by a low cry.


    Bai Yifei immediately sat up and found that the woman who wanted to jump off the building during the day was crying under the quilt, while the young man who had been accompanying him did not know where to go.


    Looking at the front door, Mr. and Mrs. Xu had already fallen asleep and had not been woken up.


    So Bai Yifei lay back again, but this time he was facing the woman and asked in a low voice, "is it because of emotion?"


    The sudden sound made the girl stop crying. Then she slowly opened the corner of the quilt and found that Bai Yifei was looking at her. She was embarrassed and nodded at the same time.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "now can you tell me your story?"


    The woman was silent for a while, and seemed very tangled. After a long time, she said, "you should not want to listen."


    "Why?" Bai Yifei asked, "how do you know I don''t want to hear before you say it?"


    The woman said with a bitter smile, "compared with you, my experiences are nothing at all."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei sighed and said faintly, "it''s the same to experience this kind of thing, big or small."


    "Different people have different experiences. Only this person can judge the size of the experience. Just like me, I was forced to experience those experiences. I didn''t live a good life since I was a child, so I became more frustrated and more brave, and I have a stronger tolerance than ordinary people."


    "But you are not the same. I think you should be well protected. That''s why you are so easily knocked down."


    "But if I were to grow up in the same environment as you, I would have the same tolerance as you."


    After listening to these words, the woman lightly said: "you really can speak."


    Bai Feifei couldn''t help laughing. If he could really speak, he would not make a mess of these emotional problems.


    He is still afraid to face Liu Xiaoying. Even though he has always wanted to overcome it, he has never dared to mention it these days, which shows that he has no courage to face Liu Xiaoying.


    Then, the woman seems to have figured it out and tells Bai Yifei her story.


    ...


    Bai Yifei listens to women''s stories here, and a thin figure comes to Li Xue''s room there.


    It was Liu Xiaoying who left.


    Liu Xiaoying sat on the sofa, silent.


    Li Xue looked at her and was silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Xue suddenly said: "Bai Yifei promised me during the day that I would handle this matter."


    On hearing this, Liu Xiaoying instantly red eyes.


    Li Xue''s eyes are red, too.


    Both women had tears in their eyes, but they all held back and didn''t let the water flow out of their eyes.


    "Xiaoying, tell me the truth. In your heart, how much position does Bai Yifei occupy?" Li Xue asked Liu Xiaoying in a choking voice.


    Liu Xiaoying also some choked back: "a little bit."


    But just finished, Liu Xiaoying tears can no longer help, directly burst into tears, drop by drop hit on his thigh, soaked a piece.


    Li Xue knew at a glance that she had not told the truth. She took a breath and said, "if a man can have three wives and four concubines now, I think I would advise you to marry my husband, but... Now it''s monogamy."


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoying. I''m sorry for you. This has nothing to do with Bai Yifei. I didn''t have the sense of propriety at the beginning, and I wanted to set you up, otherwise I wouldn''t...


    "

 Chapter 869

    "I''m sorry!" Li Xue stood up excitedly and wanted to bow and apologize to Liu Xiaoying.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying immediately stood up to stop Li Xue, grabbed her and said with tears in her eyes, "no, it''s not your fault. Don''t do this. Be careful to hurt the child."


    Li Xue is pulled up, hugs Liu Xiaoying and cries out. Liu Xiaoying also hugs Li Xue and cries out.


    The two women wept freely.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, but my voice is getting smaller and my mood is slightly stable.


    Li Xue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and suggested: "Xiaoying, let''s go out for a walk."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and agreed that they were somewhat depressed in the room. It would be better to go out for a walk.


    Then Liu Xiaoying helped Li Xue out of the ward and went to the door of the hospital.


    In this journey, Li Xue has already thought about what to do.


    When they arrived at the gate of the hospital, Li Xue seemed to finally figure out how to say, "Xiaoying, you Do you care about fame? "


    Liu Xiaoying''s body trembles at this and looks at Li Xue in amazement.


    Li Xue is waiting for Liu Xiaoying''s answer. After getting married, Liu Xiaoying is shocked and suddenly kneels on the ground, holding her head. It seems very painful.


    However, just at this time, a black business car came by the door and just stopped in front of them.


    After the door opened, a burly man came down, staring at Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately stood up and stood in front of Li Xue.


    After looking at Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying, the man hums and laughs, "Bai Yifei is not this boy. Life is very nourishing!"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Liu Xiaoying looks at the man warily.


    The man smelt speech to sneer a, "is not white also unintentionally lead us to come out?"


    Liu Xiaoying and Li xuegen could not resist and were threatened by men to get on the business bus.


    The business car is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Bai Yifei wakes up, takes his mobile phone to watch the time, but sees a text message with an unfamiliar number.


    "Bai Yifei, your wife and lover are in my hands. If you want them to be OK, do as I say!"


    After reading the text message, Bai Yifei suddenly gets up and rushes out of the ward and runs to Li Xue''s rest room. There is no one in the rest room!


    Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and then he quickly called Li qiangdong and Bai Yunpeng. On the one hand, he told them, on the other hand, he wanted to mobilize more people to find Li Xue.


    Li qiangdong didn''t respond to Li Xue''s disappearance, but Bai Yunpeng scolded Bai Yifei for two minutes on the phone.


    Bai Yifei didn''t retort a word and let Bai Yunpeng scold himself.


    After scolding Bai Yunpeng, he took a deep breath and said, "well, the most important thing now is to get Xueer back. I will call the people of Bai family to look for them with all my strength!"


    As a result, people in Beijing, Beihai and Tianbei all feel a sense of depression.


    Before long, all the three places were in chaos, and there were white people everywhere.


    They are wearing uniforms, holding a picture of Li Xue, looking for people everywhere.


    Therefore, the real strength of the Bai family has been exposed.


    This chaotic situation makes people panic, and even some companies directly announce temporary leave rectification.


    At the same time, the elders of Bai''s old house came out one by one.


    And it''s all in an hour.


    Bai Yifei is sitting in Li Xue''s lounge. After waiting for an hour, he receives a call from the other party.


    "How about Bai Yifei? Are you in a hurry? "


    The other party''s voice is changed by a voice changer, so we can''t tell who it is.


    And Bai is not really worried. He wants to fly to Li Xue immediately.


    However, he knew that no matter how anxious he was, it was useless. The more he was at such a time, the more calm he was.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and depressed his impatience. He said to the person on the other side of the phone in a deep voice, "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    After hearing this, the person on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds. Then he sneered and said, "do you want to tell me who I am? I tell you, I won''t be fooled by you. "


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "it''s not a cliche, but I really know who you are."


    "Fuck you!" The person on the other side of the phone yelled, "stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want your wife and lover to have something to do, you can get to the evangelical temple within two hours, otherwise..."


    "Dudu..."


    Bai didn''t hang up directly before the other party finished.


    Niu Dai, who was on the other side of the phone, heard the phone hang up and angrily dropped his cell phone on the ground, "Damn it! Dare to hang up with me! He also said that he knew the identity of Laozi. You know what a fart! "


    Niu Dai, Niu Wang''s only son.


    Niu Wang once betrayed Bai Yifei in order to save him.And Niu Dai, because he is Niu Wang''s son, Bai Yifei will specially take care of him and give him money to enjoy all his life.


    Also let him can wantonly live in Tianbei city.


    At this time, Niu Dai was in a villa on the outskirts of Tianbei city. Because of his anger, several hot women in the living room shrunk.


    But soon, they gathered together and surrounded niudai from different directions.


    One of the women in super shorts put her white thigh on Niu Dai''s thigh and said in a sweet voice, "brother Niu, who made you angry?"


    "Brother Niu''s anger can''t be borne by those people!" Another woman put her white arm around Niu Dai''s neck.


    Niu Dai is now angry. These women still live with him one by one, which makes him more uncomfortable. He immediately reaches out and pushes away.


    But because his fingers were re connected, his strength was not as strong as before, so he thought of the torment he had suffered, and became more angry. He kicked away several women around him and said, "go away!"


    "Ah


    Women were kicked to the ground, although very painful, but they dare not say anything, can only get up, out of the villa.


    And outside the living room, there are still some three-level middle-level masters. Looking at the woman being driven out, someone quickly comforted: "brother Niu, calm down. Even if he knows your identity, he can''t do anything about you, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Niu. Now all his men are still in blue island. There is only one bald Liu left. We can deal with one of them completely." Another level 3 master returned.


    Finally, the third level master sneered and said, "Bai Yifei is also a third level master. Even if he is a third level high-level master, the three of us can fight him down together!"


    However, no matter what these people say, Niu Dai is still very angry. Maybe it''s because Bai Yifei''s tone on the phone is the same as before, still so superior, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    The three men did not dare to say anything more.


    After a long time, Niu Dai was not so angry at last. He hummed coldly and said, "Bai Yifei''s women are all in my hands, so he has to listen to me!"


    "He should be on his way to the evangelical temple now. When he arrives at the temple, the ambush he has set up for a long time will make him never come back!"


    After a few words, one of the three-level experts hesitated and asked: "big boss side..."


    Niu Dai gave a cold look, and the three-level expert immediately shut up, and then said with a smile: "brother Niu, I''m talkative, I''m talkative..."


    this is another three-level high hand who asked: "brother Niu, how do those two women deal with it?"


    When Niu Dai heard this, his eyes flashed a little fierce, "I just want to kill Bai Yifei."


    From the beginning to the end, he only hated Bai Yifei, so he only aimed at Bai Yifei.


    "Yes, brother Niu." The third level master nodded immediately.


    Niu Dai didn''t know what he thought, but suddenly sneered, "Bai Yifei, you are still too young compared with the big boss! The big boss has been waiting for so many years. How can he care if he waits a few more months? "


    "You may not have thought of it at all, ha ha ha..."


    Niu Dai said and laughed happily.


    Ten minutes later, however, Niu Dai couldn''t laugh.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the door of the villa was kicked open.


    Bai Yifei came in without expression.

 Chapter 870

    At this time, Niu Dai was lying on the sofa in the living room and closed his eyes to have a rest. When he heard the sound, he stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The three men guarding the door looked at the door immediately, and then changed their faces at the same time.


    Niu Dai also ran out of the door, came to the yard, and instantly widened his eyes.


    Bai Yifei is walking towards him step by step.


    Niu Dai was stunned.


    "You... Why are you here?" After Niu Dai reacted, he pointed to Bai Yifei and yelled, "why don''t you come to me if you don''t go to the gospel temple?"


    "Wait, how do you know it''s mine? How did you find me? "


    At this time, he seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    However, Bai Yifei ignored him and went straight to the villa.


    "Oh, you''re so arrogant!"


    White also not squint, let a three level master is very unhappy, master presumably all like this, don''t like to be ignored.


    So the third level master stopped Bai Yifei and said with a cold face, "stop for me!"


    After that, he raised his fist and hit Bai Yifei.


    The other two three level masters stood in the same place, holding their arms in their hands, looking like they were watching a play.


    Since the three of them followed Niu Dai, they had never met any more powerful bodyguards in Tianbei city. Moreover, this is just a small Tianbei City, so they thought that no one in Tianbei city would be more powerful than them.


    In fact, their cognition is not entirely wrong. In the small Tianbei City, the level 3 masters are really strong, just like the white tiger who just started with Bai Yifei.


    But there is no absolute.


    Bai Yifei just raised his hand lightly, then stretched out an index finger and pointed it on the opponent''s fist.


    The third level master''s disdainful expression solidified on his face, and then turned into panic at the next moment.


    Because he felt the power on that finger was terrible, like a mountain coming towards him.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The third level master screamed, and then directly flew out, because behind him was the door, and after flying in, he knocked over a sofa.


    And the third level master lay on the ground, motionless, his fist hand was also completely broken.


    See this scene of the other two three level master and Niu Dai immediately dumbfounded.


    Bai Yifei glanced at the other three people and said in a cold voice, "don''t provoke me!"


    After that, he ignored them and went on to the villa.


    The other two level 3 masters saw with their own eyes that Bai Yifei only used one finger to blow people away. They were so shocked that they looked at each other and followed Bai Yifei in.


    They didn''t want to continue to stop Bai Yifei, but rushed to the level 3 master who was beaten to fly, "Qiangzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The third level master''s face was very pale. He endured the severe pain of his body and said, "go! He... He... Above level two...


    "what?"


    The other two were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Yifei was a second level master!


    In that case, it''s not easy for them to find out. Will Bai Yifei let them go?


    Bai Yifei, who is not in his current state, naturally doesn''t pay attention to these people. He ignores them and goes directly to the second floor.


    In the corridor, Bai Yifei saw the man in sunglasses who was making trouble in the hospital, and the tattooed man who was beside him.


    Two people see Bai Yifei, Leng for a while, and then because of the fear Bai Yifei brought before, they subconsciously get out of the way.


    Not only that, but both of them were so weak that they almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    Bai Yifei didn''t see them. He went straight and opened the door.


    In the room, Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are sitting on the sofa unharmed, just looking a little tired.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei breathed a sigh of relief.


    After hearing the sound, the two people in the room looked over and found that it was Bai Yifei. At the same time, they stood up and walked to him.


    But before Li Xuegang got up, he suddenly covered his stomach and sat back on the sofa.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately realized that it was not right. She turned to support Li Xue and worried, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei takes a few steps and holds Li Xue''s hand. Seeing Li Xue''s painful appearance, he worries, "wife, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Li Xue is biting her own lip. It seems that she is too painful to speak.


    Liu Xiaoying on one side immediately understood that the dialogue was not shouting: "call an ambulance, Xueer is going to have a baby."


    Bai Yifei was flustered when he heard this. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and called the hospital, "Feng Zhuo, arrange an ambulance immediately. Your sister-in-law is going to have a baby. I''ll send you the address. I''ll take a taxi to the hospital and meet you in the middle."When the other end of the phone answered, he immediately hung up and ran to arrange an ambulance.


    Before, Bai Yifei wanted Liu Xiaoying to be the president of Wolong hospital, but there were too many things happened later. Liu Xiaoying followed Bai Yifei to blue island, so she had to give the hospital to Feng Zhuo.


    Bai Yifei immediately picked up Li Xue and rushed downstairs after calling.


    Seeing him rushing down, no one dared to stop him.


    When he ran to the yard, Niu Dai immediately reacted to what was going on. He didn''t know what was going on. He ran after him and yelled, "drive my car!"


    Although Bai Yifei didn''t say anything, he took the car key directly from him.


    Bai Yifei opens the car door and puts Michelle in the back seat. Liu Xiaoying goes up to take care of Li Xue. Bai Yifei jumps into the driver''s seat and immediately starts the car and flies to the hospital.


    ...


    as soon as she arrived at the hospital, Li Xue was sent to the delivery room, and Liu Xiaoying followed her.


    Bai Yifei looked at the closed delivery room door and breathed out a breath.


    Only at this time did he have time to call Li qiangdong.


    After hanging up the phone, he leaned against the wall and waited anxiously.


    After a while, some people came in the corridor and walked in front of Niu Dai.


    Niu Dai came to Bai Yifei and asked anxiously, "how''s it going? Are you all right? "


    Bai Yifei took a look at him, then shook his head slightly, "it''s OK."


    Niu Dai was relieved to hear this.


    And at this time, Bai also said faintly: "you can ask me this sentence, let me very happy."


    Niu Dai immediately opened his eyes and stopped talking.


    Bai Yifei touched a cigarette from his trouser pocket, lit it, and then said to Niu Dai, "if you don''t come, you don''t care, then I will probably kill you."


    Hearing this, Niu Dai trembled uncontrollably.


    "In the final analysis, your father died because of me. You should hate me. There''s nothing wrong with wanting to revenge me. I don''t blame you for all this, but..."


    "you are used by real enemies and are willing to be used by them. Then I will never forgive you!"


    "Your father is not your gold medal. I won''t kill you because of it. As long as you don''t make a mistake of principle, I will turn a blind eye."


    "But you are willing to be taken advantage of and arrest my wife..."


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment, and then continues to say: "fortunately, you have not hurt them, which means that you are not so bad as to be hopeless. You are just too selfish."


    Then, Bai Yifei stopped for a moment, turned his head to look at Niu Dai, and said: "there is, you are too scum!"


    "Ah?" Niu Dai''s face was full of consternation. He didn''t understand why he was ruined.


    Bai Yifei snorted, "last night, someone told me a story."


    Niu Dai is still puzzled. What does this have to do with his dregs?


    Bai Yifei did not continue to say, but asked: "are you curious why I can find you?"


    Niu Dai nodded subconsciously.

 Chapter 871

    Bai Yifei suddenly sneered, "do you know a woman called Si Si?"


    Niu Dai''s eyes widened immediately.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath of his cigarette and said, "just yesterday, on the roof of this building, he wanted to jump down and end his life."


    Niu Dai was very surprised after hearing this, and then he was nervous and flustered, "then... Did she jump? Is she all right now? "


    Bai Yifei looked at him quietly and did not speak.


    Niu Dai was a little uncomfortable, but he soon came back. Bai Yifei said that someone told him a story last night, so it should be the woman. If she jumps, how can she tell a story?


    At this time, Bai Yifei sneered again, "you take advantage of the compensation I give you, wantonly solicit your subordinates, and make a living in Tianbei city. Do you think you can deal with me in this way?"


    Niu Dai bowed his head and said nothing.


    He is the same as before, no matter how arrogant and angry he is, but in front of Bai Yifei, he always dares to be angry.


    "What? Dare to do it, dare not admit it? " Bai Yifei looked at him coldly, "is it because of the disability on your hand that you are mentally disabled?"


    "In Tianbei City, you are rich and powerful, and you can win the favor of girls. How interesting it is!"


    "Then you use sweet words to coax them, and finally get rid of them, which can satisfy your psychopathic pleasure, right?"


    Niu Dai still lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Bai Yifei added: "Sisi told me that she was serious about your feelings, and her heart was also guilty, because she had a boyfriend, but she couldn''t withstand your temptation, and even she was pregnant."


    "As soon as she got pregnant, you threw him away, and her original boyfriend didn''t care about it at all."


    "She said that she was guilty of her own sin."


    "She has no face to live in this world, nor is she qualified to live in this world."


    "Niu Dai."


    "Do you feel comfortable destroying a girl, destroying her feelings and indirectly killing her?"


    "Ah?"


    When Niu Dai heard Bai Yifei''s voice getting colder and colder, he trembled subconsciously. He was all afraid.


    Si Si has been with Niu Dai for a long time, so she knows where Niu Dai''s home is. This is why Bai Yi can''t know Niu Dai''s position immediately.


    Bai also can''t guess it''s Niu Dai. It''s also very simple.


    Because in the current Tianbei City, there are only two people who hate him so much and will not hide.


    One is Liu Zhaofeng, the other is Niu Dai.


    Not long ago, Liu Zhaofeng met him. Liu Zhaofeng would never use such low-end means again.


    Therefore, it can only be Niu Dai.


    Niu Dai lowered his head. No one saw him. His eyes were red.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised to hear this sorry, "do you still know what you did wrong?"


    Niu Dai suddenly raised his head, stretched out his disabled hands, and yelled, "yes! I made a mistake


    "It''s all my fault!"


    "But I''m a useless man now. I can''t even lift a few Jin of fruit. What''s the use of living in the world?"


    "It''s all my fault! It''s my twisted heart, I''m sorry for you! "


    These apologies are not sincere at all, they are complaining and venting.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said, "it''s not me that you should apologize, it''s Sisi, and the boyfriend who has always been faithful to Sisi. The most important thing to apologize is your father!"


    Niu Dai was stunned, and the tears from the corner of his eyes flowed down his cheek.


    Bai Yifei looked at Niu Dai, took a deep breath of his cigarette, and slowly spit it out. Then he said, "who is your real enemy to kill your father? You should know better than me!"


    "In just a few short months, I only gave you money, but you quickly developed your present power. Do you think it is possible?"


    "It''s obvious that someone is supporting you in the dark."


    "If you are not stupid, you should know that the people who help you secretly are most likely the mastermind of killing your father. If not, they are also one of them."


    "Just because you guessed it, you didn''t hurt Xueer and Xiaoying after capturing them, and you don''t know how to choose, do you?"


    Niu Dai looked at Bai Yifei in amazement, and at the same time, he felt a little more fear.


    What Bai Yifei said shocked him as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "How do you know?" Niu Dai asked in amazement.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "I didn''t know it, but I have nothing to do these days. After my heart calms down, I think a lot about it, and I think about some things slowly."


    Niu Dai didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "is it Liang Mingyue?"Niu Dai''s eyes widened in shock.


    Once again, Niu Dai did not know how to describe the shock in his heart.


    Bai Yifei added: "it seems that it can''t be wrong."


    "I want to go up the mountain to save Liu Xiaoying, but Meng Qing comes out to stop me, but he doesn''t dare to go to the top of the mountain, because he records someone on the top of the mountain."


    "This person is Liang Yu, Liang Mingyue''s daughter."


    At that time, after Bai Yifei went up the mountain, Meng Qing stopped pursuing, and there were only Liang Yu and Liu Xiaoying on the mountain. Meng Qing would not be afraid of Liu Xiaoying. For so long, it could only be Liang Yu.


    But Liang Yu''s strength is not as good as Bai Yifei''s, and Meng Qing doesn''t need to be afraid, so it can only show that he is afraid of the person behind Liang Yu.


    And Liang Yu disappeared for some time before, no one knows where she went, and then she appeared in the blue island, the behavior is very strange.


    It seems that what she does is not what she wants to do, but what someone asks her to do.


    But at that time he asked Ziyi, Ziyi did not know where Liang Yu had gone.


    "So Liang Mingyue is not dead at all. He is the keeper of the third Treasury."


    "All the time, whether it''s Liang Weichao or Xu Daochang, they all want me to tell you the location of the third Treasury and the way to enter it, but in fact, they already know."


    "The purpose of them is to deceive me into thinking that they don''t know, and then draw people''s attention to me. At the same time, let''s focus on the first and third coffers."


    "So as to perfectly cover up Liang Mingyue''s real purpose!"


    "And his purpose..."


    Niu Dai''s face turned pale when he heard this. He seemed unable to bear it. He shook his head desperately and yelled: "no! I don''t know! I don''t know anything...


    "Dong!"


    Niu Dai knelt down directly in front of Bai Yifei and begged, "please, don''t kill me. I don''t know anything, I don''t understand anything, and I don''t hear anything..."


    Bai Yifei looked at him like this and breathed heavily, because he knew what he just said was right.


    Niu Dai is now kneeling down to beg for mercy because he is afraid.


    Bai Yifei certainly didn''t want Liang Mingyue to know what he had guessed, but when he said it, Niu Dai also knew it, and Niu Dai was Liang Mingyue''s person indirectly.


    If you want to shut a man up, you have to kill him!


    Bai Yifei looked at him silently for a while, then shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you."


    "But... You''d better stay here for a while."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a sudden excitement outside the hospital, and then he suddenly quieted down.


    White is not unknown, so he immediately went to the window and looked out.


    He saw that the street in front of the hospital was empty, and the door of the hospital had been held.


    Then, from a distance came rows of luxury cars, and then luxury cars lined up a street.


    After a while, a very ordinary old Geely car came in.


    This humble car seems to be out of place in this row of luxury cars.

 Chapter 872

    But no one dares to despise the owner of the car, because he is the owner of the Bai family, Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. "I''m afraid that others don''t know about it."


    Although he said that, he could still understand the elders of the Bai family. After all, in his generation, there was a feeling that there was no successor, and even a feeling that the Bai family would decline.


    The two most capable people in the Bai family are Bai Xiao and Bai Yifei.


    But Bai Xiao lost her fertility because of the car accident.


    Naturally, Bai Yifei became the last hope.


    At the beginning, Li Xue was drugged and made infertile, and Bai Yifei never divorced. The outside world didn''t know it, but the four families knew it. The other three families thought that the Bai family had no successor who could lead the Bai family to continue to develop.


    The Bai family may fall as a result.


    But they want to see a joke, can''t see, because Li Xue is pregnant again, or twins.


    Now Li Xue is in the delivery room, so Bai Yunpeng made such a big show for the other three families, telling them that the Bai family will not decline.


    Niu Dai, who also saw this scene, was in a panic. The row was so big that his legs were soft.


    Bai Yifei took a look at him and immediately understood. He said faintly, "don''t worry, only I know that you captured Xueer."


    Hearing this, Niu Dai turned to see Bai Yifei with shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    Not only because of his words, but also because of the pomp in front of him.


    He used to think that Bai Yifei was just the boss with some influence, just like Liu bald.


    But what he saw just now shocked him.


    This kind of ostentation, this kind of strength, he may be extremely poor, can''t achieve all his life.


    Then, what qualification does he have to fight with Bai Yifei?


    Niu Dai felt sad and flustered for a moment, "I...


    " find a proper reason to live. You can''t use your mobile phone to contact the outside world. Give me a month. " Bai Yifei said faintly, "in the hospital, you''d better be honest. The hospital has monitoring and equipment to intercept the signal source. No matter who you meet and what means you use to contact the outside world, I can know."


    After Bai Yifei finished, he turned his head and looked at Niu Dai with a serious look and said, "if you want to live, you''d better follow what I said."


    Niu Dai looked at him, "no more?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t ask him about Liang Mingyue, and didn''t ask him to do anything. This is a disguised protection, and even will bring him benefits in the end.


    Because he lives in the hospital and has no contact with the outside world. When the fight between Bai Yifei and Liang Mingyue comes to an end, he will be regarded as his own person by any side.


    Bai Yifei looked out at the street from the window and said faintly, "it''s your business which way you want to go. I won''t stop you, but in brother Niu''s face, I''ll try my best to help you if I can. As for where you can go in the end, it''s up to you."


    It''s all for the sake of this. Niu Dai is not stupid. Naturally, he understands the meaning.


    Finally, Niu Dai clenched his fist and turned to go to the place where he went through the hospitalization procedures.


    But when he walked into the elevator and the door closed, he smashed the partition of the elevator fiercely, "Damn it! Why is it so useless? Don''t you know how to resist? "


    "Why don''t you have the courage to resist every time you see him?"


    "Why be so obedient?"


    "Damn it


    His face is ferocious and his eyes are ferocious. Anyone who looks at it will feel abnormal.


    But when the elevator door opened again, he immediately returned to his normal expression, not only because he didn''t want to be seen, but also because it was a group of people he couldn''t afford.


    Bai Yunpeng took more than ten people upstairs, including an old man with gray hair.


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital gave in subconsciously when they saw these people.


    They came to Bai Yifei. Wu Guixiang was very excited and grabbed Bai Yifei''s arm. She asked nervously, "how''s Xue Er now?"


    Bai Yifei frowned when he saw so many people coming up.


    However, because of Wu Guixiang''s anxious inquiry, he relaxed his eyebrows again. At the same time, Wu Guixiang''s anxious look made him feel a little care and warmth that he had not seen for a long time.


    "In the operating room, don''t worry." Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    On hearing this, Bai Yunpeng immediately asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What happened to Cher? How did you get into the operating room? "


    Seeing this, Wu Guixiang glared at Bai Yunpeng, "don''t ask if you don''t know the situation!"


    "Er..." Bai Yunpeng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When Bai Yifei saw this scene, he suddenly felt a little at home, and his heart was warm again.


    Then he explained to Bai Yunpeng, "Xueer is pregnant with twins and can''t give birth naturally."As soon as Bai Yunpeng heard this, he immediately responded, "yes, yes, look at my brain, all of them...


    " ah! Hiss....


    Bai Yifei:....


    Bai Yunpeng was so excited just now that he couldn''t help patting his forehead, but because of his excitement, he slapped his forehead red.


    It''s not the first time that Bai Yunpeng looks so unreliable. He doesn''t know whether to be silent or to laugh.


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng thought of something, and then turned to show a white haired old man. He said to Bai Yifei, "come on, get to know him. This is your second grandfather."


    Although the old man has white hair, he still stands upright. Looking at his face, we can see that when he was young, he was handsome and handsome. But now he is old, there is no saying that he was not handsome.


    After seeing him, Bai Yifei politely called out: "second grandfather."


    The second grandfather''s face was serious. After hearing the cry, it was just a faint, um.


    Bai Yifei was in a good mood to say hello to him, but the other side''s attitude was so cold and even a little arrogant, so Bai Yifei was not in a good mood all of a sudden.


    However, the other party is an elder after all, and he didn''t say anything.


    The two grandfathers still look serious, arrogant asked: "are you sure it''s a boy?"


    When he asked, his eyes were always on the delivery room, which showed how concerned he was about this problem.


    Bai Yifei took a look at him and said faintly, "I have done several examinations before, and said that at least one of them is."


    However, after he answered, the second grandfather did turn his head to Bai Yunpeng. Obviously, he was not asking Bai Yifei just now.


    Bai Yifei was a little embarrassed. Even Bai Yunpeng was a little unnatural. "Yes, they were all examined in Beijing, and the doctor did say so."


    After Bai Yifei was embarrassed, he felt angry. He didn''t believe what he said.


    The two grandfathers asked indifferently, "has the name come up?"


    "Not yet." Bai Yunpeng returned.


    Second grandfather nodded slightly and said, "if it''s a boy, it''s Bai Guangzong, Bai Guangyao. If there''s a girl, just pick one."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei quit immediately.


    Bai Yifei looked up at the second grandfather with a smile on his face. He just said faintly: "I will go to my child''s name, so I won''t trouble the second grandfather."


    As soon as Bai Yunpeng heard this, he knew that the situation was not good.


    Sure enough, the two grandfathers immediately sank and yelled: "bastard! The name of the descendants of the Bai family is related to the future development of the Bai family. How can it be decided by you? "


    Bai Yifei was even more upset at this.


    And from the beginning, he was very upset with the elders of Bai family.


    Before he killed Cong Youwei, the Cong family wanted revenge. When Li Xue went to the Bai family for help, it was these elders who stopped her.


    Otherwise, Li Xue would not have knelt down and fainted in front of Bai''s old house.


    Each of these old things lived for the benefit of the country. At the beginning, they could not bring any benefits to the country, so they all chose to protect themselves.


    Bai Yifei was very angry when he knew about it. Even if you didn''t plan to help, at least you should come out and tell Li Xue. Li Xue would not kneel down and faint.


    But what about them?


    Don''t say anything, don''t refuse, let Li Xue think there is hope.

 Chapter 873

    No matter what, he is also a member of the Bai family. It''s really chilling that he can be so heartless.


    Now, Bai is not capable. Li Xue is pregnant again, and they come out one by one. They stand on the high position of their elders and show a proud face, as if they were giving alms.


    I''m afraid that no matter how good-natured people are, they will feel angry.


    When Bai Yunpeng met with the gang, he quickly said, "don''t be angry, second uncle. His meaning is actually..."


    before Bai Yunpeng finished speaking, Bai Yifei interrupted him, "there''s no other meaning, just what he just meant."


    On one side, Wu Guixiang couldn''t help saying, "it''s not true. Don''t say it. The second uncle finally went out of the house, but he gave you enough face."


    "Hum!" The second grandfather snorted coldly, "don''t plead for him. You are so impetuous, disrespectful and arrogant. It''s hard to be the successor of the Bai family. I think you''d better make another plan in the future."


    As the words fell, Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang''s faces changed.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about it. He took a look at the second grandfather and said with a sneer, "what second grandfather? It is clear that we do not respect our elders! "


    "Don''t blame me for being disrespectful to you." Bai Yifei said in a cold voice, "the child belongs to Xueer and me. Xueer was pregnant for ten months before she was born. You don''t know the hardships."


    "Even the elder, you should also ask Cher what she means. Why do you want to come out and name my child when you didn''t ask before?"


    "Besides, do you think I care about inheriting the Bai family''s property? I tell you, I''m not rare! "


    "I don''t want to look at you old people who don''t respect you. You look like others owe you money all day long. It''s very annoying to look at you!"


    "You The second grandfather was angry and raised his wrinkly hands. He trembled and pointed at Bai Yifei. His eyes widened, as if he wanted to scold Bai Yifei.


    However, Bai Yifei has not finished.


    He also pointed to the two grandfathers and said in a loud voice, "listen to me, don''t threaten me as the heir of the Bai family just because I''m Bai Yunpeng''s son. On the contrary, you should be glad that I''m Bai Yunpeng''s son, otherwise, you old guys won''t live until now!"


    Everyone was shocked by this.


    Any one of these paintings is extremely rebellious and arrogant.


    After all, they all know that even though the Bai family can make all the decisions, the elders of the Bai family have the right to deny the decision of the Bai family.


    Just now Bai Yifei meant to tell them that he would tolerate their arrogance for the sake of blood relationship, otherwise he would have been killed long ago.


    The second grandfather was infuriated and yelled: "things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    He just stood there, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet, his gray hair and loose sleeves turned windless.


    And he instantly showed a huge killing intention.


    When Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang saw this, their faces changed greatly.


    At this time, the second grandfather put a hand on his head.


    White is not before, because can''t control into crazy state, resulting in his hair became gray.


    However, at this moment the white is not, the hair is all black.


    His eyes, however, were not as scarlet as the second grandfather. They were the same color, but they were brighter than before.


    However, it was such a negligible change that his momentum was instantly upgraded to several levels.


    Bai Yifei defeated Xu Daochang.


    Bai Yifei''s strength has reached the first level.


    Even the 70 year old man in front of him used to be a master, and he was also able to go crazy.


    However, how can it compare with today''s Bai Yifei.


    Bai also not only gently stretched out a hand to press his head, just like pressing the switch, let his whole body breath instantly leak out, the scarlet in his eyes also disappeared.


    Bai Yunpeng was shocked.


    Wu Guixiang was silly.


    The second grandfather was frightened and frightened.


    At this moment, the arrogance on his face was gone, replaced by panic.


    He can feel that Bai Yifei''s strength is very strong now, and Bai Yifei can crush his skull by pressing his hand.


    However, Bai Yifei did not do so, but released his hand.


    He looked at the second grandfather light said: "roll back to the old house to stay."


    The second grandfather almost didn''t stand firm after he was released, and his dialogue was not more scared.


    But he couldn''t believe it. "How is that possible? How can you be so strong? I''m... I''m a second-class low-level expert. After becoming crazy, I have the strength of second-class high-level. Taoist Xu... "


    hearing this, Bai Yifei snorted with disdain and said:" don''t talk about him, he can''t even pass three moves under my hand! "In the past, Bai is also impossible, but now he has the strength.


    If they had been put in the past, they would not have believed Bai Yifei, but now they do.


    The momentum shown by Bai Yifei just now and the second grandfather''s reaction are enough to explain everything.


    Bai Yifei took a look at the door of the delivery room, turned to Bai mingpeng and said, "Dad, let someone send the second grandfather back."


    Bai Yunpeng recovered from his shock and excitement.


    He never thought that Bai Yifei was so strong now.


    When a person''s strength is strong to a certain extent, other people''s jealousy of him will become awe, even can''t produce a little heart of resistance.


    And powerful people don''t care about the things that others are envious of.


    Like the Bai family.


    Now Bai doesn''t care whether he can inherit the Bai family, because he has enough strength and doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Bai Yunpeng arranges several Bai family members to help the second grandfather to leave.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly called him, "second grandfather."


    The second grandfather was stiff, and he turned his head slightly to see him.


    White also not light said: "people old, the body is not good, or in the old house to keep it."


    "If you come out, if you are hit by a car, it will be bad."


    The second grandfather was very angry, but he had to hold back his anger because he was inferior to others.


    When the second grandfather was sent away, Bai Yunpeng suddenly sighed, "Hey, why is this necessary?"


    Bai Yifei said without expression: "Xueer''s suffering can''t be in vain."


    Just after that, the lights in the operating room went out.


    At the same time, the door of the operating room opened, and someone inside quickly congratulated the foreign news: "Congratulations, the mother successfully gave birth to a baby boy and a baby girl. The baby girl was born ten minutes later than the baby boy. The baby boy weighs six Jin or two, and the baby girl weighs five Jin or five Liang."


    On hearing the news, everyone looked happy.


    At this time, Li qiangdong and his wife had just arrived, and they asked: "where''s Xueer?"


    Liu Xiaoying came out and said with a smile, "Xueer is OK. The operation is very successful. Let Xueer rest for a while, and then the child can be sent out after cleaning."


    "Congratulations, in laws!"


    "Happy together, happy together!"


    "Ha ha....


    the people at the scene were all hilarious, and they were all happy.


    Bai Yifei giggled and said, "ha ha..."


    but at this time, Bai Yifei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it to see that it was a strange number and then hung up.


    But the next moment, there was a text message.


    "Bai Yifei, you still have to go to the gospel temple!"


    Bai Yifei immediately called back, "what do you mean? Who are you? "


    The other side still used a voice changer, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you don''t go, Qin Hua will be in danger."


    On hearing this, Bai Yifei''s face changed greatly.


    Other people are still excited, no one noticed the situation of Bai Yifei, only Li qiangdong noticed, "what happened?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, looking a little bit bad.

 Chapter 874

    Li qiangdong patted him on the shoulder and said, "go."


    "But..." Bai Yifei was very worried about Li Xue, and he didn''t even see his own child.


    Knowing his worries, Li qiangdong said, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and said, "OK, thank you."


    After that, he turned to leave, but Li qiangdong suddenly thought of something, "Oh, that...


    " what? " Bai Yifei turned around and asked.


    Li qiangdong asked unintentionally, "that was Liu Xiaoying just now?"


    Li qiangdong had met Liu Xiaoying before, but he couldn''t recognize her because he was wearing a mask during this operation.


    Bai Yifei felt a thump in his heart and immediately reflected that Li qiangdong must have known what happened between them and nodded his head with some guilty conscience.


    Li qiangdong did not say anything else, and patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder, "go quickly, be careful yourself, there is still your wife and your children waiting for you to come back."


    Bai Yifei nodded solemnly, then turned around and ran out of the hospital.


    Bai Yifei blamed himself because his wife had just given birth to a baby. He didn''t even look at it. He didn''t see the baby, but he wanted to leave.


    As a husband, he is not qualified.


    But he can''t help it. He''s also forced.


    After running out of the hospital, Bai Yifei still drives Niu Dai''s car and goes to the evangelical temple.


    The evangelical temple is located on the outskirts of Tianbei City, where there are few residents. There is only a detention house and a factory around the temple.


    Bai Yifei drove to the detention center, got off and went to the gospel temple.


    Because this car belongs to Niu Dai, once it goes by, it will reveal that Niu Dai has been captured by him.


    The gospel temple is in the middle of the mountain. Before going up, it has to climb a long step. After climbing, it is the main gate of the gospel temple. The main gate of the temple is magnificent and tall. It looks solemn.


    After the gate, you have to go through a forest before you can reach the real temple.


    Bai Yifei ran up the steps and walked into the woods. Immediately he saw a man sitting under a big tree with his knees crossed.


    After seeing this man, Bai Yifei frowned and reflected that what he had just said on the phone was true.


    Because the man in front of him is Taoist Xu.


    When he was in blue island, Bai Yifei defeated Xu Daochang, but instead of killing him, he handed him over to Qin Hua, and Qin Hua pressed him back to the capital.


    And the Taoist priest appears here safe and sound now, which means that something has happened to Qin Hua.


    Bai Yifei squinted and walked over.


    The Taoist priest also opened his eyes at this time, his eyes full of hate staring at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei!"


    The eyes in addition to hate, there is a strong unwilling.


    In the past, Bai Yifei was an ant that could be crushed to death anytime and anywhere for the Taoist priest. If it wasn''t for the Treasury, he might be able to kill Bai Yifei easily.


    But he never thought he would lose in a public duel.


    So he didn''t agree, he didn''t want to.


    However, no matter how unwilling he is, what''s the use?


    For Bai Yifei, Taoist Xu is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Where is Qin Hua?" Bai is not only concerned about this issue.


    The Taoist priest didn''t answer his question, but slowly stood up, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t agree!"


    Bai Yifei took a deep look at the Taoist priest and said in a cold voice, "if Qin Hua is OK, I can fight with you again, and then I will fight until you are satisfied."


    "If something happens to Qin Hua, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it at that time, because I will kill you directly!"


    The Taoist priest said with a grim smile, "Master said that my talent is too strong. I''m afraid I''ll make a big mistake in the future, so I specially sealed one of my channels."


    "That''s why I often meditate so that I don''t feel bad."


    "Not only that, he also limited my military improvement, so my secret strength storage is not as good as my younger martial brother. Now..."


    "just seven days ago, the big boss saved me and helped me dredge that channel. Now I am a first-class expert."


    "So, Bai Yifei, this time, I will beat you and step on your feet."


    The Taoist priest said with a grim smile.


    But after listening to these words, Bai didn''t look the same, and shook his head to the Taoist priest.


    Immediately after that, Bai Yifei''s hair turned black, his eyes brightened and he hit the Taoist priest with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The Taoist priest is not surprised by Bai Yifei''s hand. He doesn''t have much. Instead, he puts his fingers together and hits Bai Yifei''s fist with one palm.


    The Taoist priest, who has entered the ranks of first-class experts, is really different from the past. Bai Yifei can clearly perceive that his dark strength is much stronger.And he didn''t flinch at all. He used the boxing method Qin Hua taught him.


    He couldn''t do it before, but now he can.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the Taoist priest flew out in an instant, like a projectile, "bang bang bang" broke several tree trunks all the way.


    "Poof!"


    When he stopped, the Taoist priest spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    The Taoist priest fell to the ground and looked at Bai Yifei in shock. "How can you..."


    "I''m already a first-class master!"


    Bai Yifei walked slowly to the Taoist priest, looked at him coldly and said, "are you the first level master?"


    The Taoist priest''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    The confidence he had built for a long time collapsed at this moment.


    In the past, Bai didn''t want to fight him, so he had to go into a crazy state. However, now, Bai didn''t have red eyes and white hair. He didn''t need to go into a crazy state to defeat Taoist priest easily.


    It''s really easy. You can kill him with one punch.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest finally realized the gap with Bai Yifei. At the same time, fear gradually appeared in his eyes.


    He wanted to stand up and run away, but after only one punch, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He could only keep climbing back.


    However...


    Bai Yifei just entered a frenzy, just different from before.


    Because what he had experienced before made him understand something, especially when he saw XueYue at the seaside, which allowed him to freely control and go into a crazy state, and keep his head clear.


    After he came back, he met an old classmate on the boat, and then he met Mr. and Mrs. Xu in the hospital, as well as Sisi''s tragic experience, which changed his mood.


    So that he can understand more things, and his perception of things is different after he goes into a crazy state, so his hair will not turn white, and his eyes will not turn red again.


    The improvement of his mood also made him know more about ancient martial arts. For example, it took Qin Hua 20 years to practice his boxing skills, but now Bai Yifei can easily understand the essence and use it to the extreme.


    So even if the Taoist priest has made progress, it''s still not enough for Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked down at the Taoist priest from top to bottom. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, he said with a smile: "do you know what you are like now?"


    "Like a lost dog."


    Just as the voice fell, the Taoist priest''s eyes suddenly widened, and then fell to the ground.


    Not only because his body couldn''t support him, but also because he broke down.


    Bai Yifei looks at Taoist priest''s eyes. He knows that Taoist priest will be useless in the future.


    Instead of managing so much, he walked towards the temple.


    Finally came to the real temple, and at the door, stood a white is not very familiar with people, Liu Zhaofeng.


    Here and the Taoist priest separated by a forest, Liu Zhaofeng can''t see the situation of Bai Yifei and Taoist priest just now, so at this moment, Liu Zhaofeng is still full of confidence.


    "There are two brushes. You beat the Taoist priest again!" Liu Zhaofeng gave a sneer.

 Chapter 875

    After Bai Yifei stood still, he said faintly, "meet again."


    Liu Zhaofeng sneered, "yes, we meet again."


    "I belittled you last time, but today I..."


    just before he finished his words, Bai Yifei interrupted him and went to him, "didn''t you have enough bath last time?"


    On hearing this, Liu Zhaofeng was furious, "shut the hell up!"


    "What? So many people are watching you fall into the sea, don''t you let me say? " White also not light say.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was ferocious. He pointed to Bai Yifei and roared, "Bai Yifei! Don''t think that if you beat me last time, you can beat me this time. Let me tell you, we can finish it today! "


    After that, Liu Zhaofeng raised his hand and patted Bai Yifei.


    It''s just that he took a picture of the air instead of the people.


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned.


    Bai Yifei, who was standing in front of him, appeared behind him.


    "The end?" Bai Yifei said slowly, "it''s time to finish it."


    Liu Zhaofeng turns around in surprise and stares at Bai Yifei, "you...


    Bai Yifei looks at his shocked expression and can''t help sneering," you used to say that we are old enemies, but now in my opinion, you don''t deserve to be my old enemy! "


    Bai Yifei''s words and his expression make Liu Zhaofeng feel humiliated, so he is completely angry.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! "


    Liu Zhaofeng pours directly at Bai Yifei. However, as soon as he pours, he is hit by a huge force, and then the whole person flies backwards.


    "Bang!"


    He didn''t see clearly how Bai Yifei acted at all, so the power bumped against him, like a sea of stars, which was hard to shake.


    After Liu Zhaofeng flew out, he also broke several trees before falling to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Zhaofeng gushed out a big mouthful of blood. His whole body seemed to have been crushed, and the pain was unbearable.


    And his eyes were full of fear.


    Not long ago, Liu Zhaofeng vowed that Bai Yifei''s growth was under his control, and he was confident that he could beat him.


    But how long has it been?


    Bai Yifei has grown up again in such a short time, and has grown to a point beyond his reach.


    The last time he was at the seaside, he underestimated Bai Yifei.


    And this time, no excuse is used, because the strength gap is too big, any statement is weak.


    And he really, as Bai Yifei said, did not deserve to be his old enemy.


    Liu Zhaofeng couldn''t believe it. He struggled to stand up, but the pain made him have no strength to stand up. He could only cover his chest, looked up at Bai Yifei and asked, "how can it be?"


    "How did you get so bad?"


    "Master said, your talent is not as good as mine! I am the most gifted one


    "Why?"


    Liu Zhaofeng''s last sentence came out directly.


    Bai Yifei looked indifferent. He took two steps forward. After standing still, he looked at him and said faintly: "people have bad roots."


    "What?" This endless words, let Liu Zhaofeng Zheng Leng for a moment, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei tone is still light, "people have bad roots, even if he is a good man, he also has a bad side, but his bad is very small, small enough to ignore."


    "But if a person magnifies his bad nature, he will become a villain, a villain who does all kinds of evil."


    "He doesn''t have any sympathy for the people and things around him. Naturally, he won''t feel everything around him."


    "As far as you are concerned, you do have talent, but the talent of people is limited. When your talent reaches the limit, it is impossible for you to make progress."


    "And that''s what you''re in now. Your talent has reached its limit."


    "So, what do you compare with me?"


    Liu Zhaofeng was stunned.


    As for Bai Yifei''s words, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Bai Yifei said that it was all based on his own feelings. Whether he could understand it was none of his business.


    "Bai Yifei!" Liu Zhaofeng was a little annoyed after he couldn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said faintly: "it was supposed to be an end, but my two children have just been born, and I''m still in a hurry to go back to see them. I''ll let you go first today."


    Then he strode into the temple.


    Through a courtyard, to the hall of the temple.


    In the hall, there were three people.


    Meng Qing sits on the futon and lowers his head to play with his mobile phone. Qiqi seems to be in a trance in time, while Liang Weichao leans on a large column on one side. He doesn''t know whether he is thinking about things or looking at Buddha statues.Bai is not surprised to see these three people.


    At this time, Meng Qing put away his mobile phone, looked up and said, "the blood of the Bai family is really strange. No wonder they all like you."


    By what he said, they meant Ziyi and Xinqiu.


    "You see, before you died, how long did it take to recover?"


    Bai Yifei takes a look at Meng Qing. Facing Meng Qing alone, he can''t guarantee to defeat him. What''s more, there is a stronger Liang Weichao.


    Bai also is not temporarily in the heart some have no bottom, but he still asks a way: "Qin Hua?"


    "Oh dear!" Meng Qing stood up with a smile, "what''s the hurry?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry." Bai Yifei said very seriously.


    Meng Qingdun, followed by a smile, two steps to him, patted his shoulder, said: "there is no way, this place can''t come out."


    After that, he stepped back a few steps, still with a smile on his face, "since they are going to die, they are going to die, don''t you understand? Let''s start from the beginning


    Bai Yifei was indifferent to the hint in Meng Qing''s words, and his expression didn''t change at all. He even took out a cigarette and said, "let''s start."


    At this moment, Bai Yifei has not thought about the problem clearly, and finally understood it.


    "The Treasury has always existed. No one knows when it was handed down, even the people who are responsible for guarding it."


    "There are five coffers in this world. If you get any one of them, it will be easy to get this world."


    "However, it was not clear until later that it was not one of them, but the first treasury."


    "The storage capacity of the first vault is more than ten times that of the other four vaults combined."


    Meng Qing lightly said the whole story of the matter, while Liang Weichao had been leaning there, listening with such an interesting look.


    But Qiqi, has not had any reaction, as if is still in a daze.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei subconsciously continued: "therefore, you aim at the first treasury from the beginning."


    "But there are two people in charge of guarding the first vault, and their strength is above all of you. You can''t grab it hard, so you designed a very complicated situation to make them think that you just want to get the third vault."


    Meng Qing nodded with a smile, "it''s true, purple clothes and Xinqiu join hands, no one is their opponent."


    "Even if it''s separated, it''s hard to beat one of them."


    Bai Yifei was a little curious. "What''s the use of doing this? Even if you divide them in two places, isn''t it equally useless? "


    "Isn''t it?" Meng Qing helplessly shook his head, and then the tone turned, "however, no matter whether it can be done or not, it''s time to have a try, in case of success?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned, took a puff of his cigarette, and then lowered his head and pinched his fingers.


    Meng Qing saw that he was so unclear, but what he was going to talk about next had to have his audience, so he coughed twice and said, "listen carefully, don''t stray."


    Bai Yifei still lowered his head and pinched his fingers, "don''t disturb me, I''m counting."

 Chapter 876

    "Ha?" Meng Qing a Leng, "what ghost?"


    Bai Yifei ignored him, pinching his fingers and counting over and over again, "Taoist Xu, Liu Zhaofeng, Meng Qing, plus a Liang Weichao, should be able to fight with the master, but if we deal with Xin Qiu, it might be a little bit worse."


    "But with Liang Mingyue, maybe the first world war can be achieved."


    "But if the master has an accident, Xinqiu will know that they are so powerful and have lived for so long. It''s impossible that they don''t have any cards. You still dare not do it easily before you don''t know his cards."


    "So you''re still waiting."


    Bai Yifei suddenly looked up at Meng Qing and said in a determined tone: "you are waiting for Qin Hua!"


    Both Liang Weichao and Meng Qing were shocked after hearing what he said.


    They all looked at Bai Yifei strangely.


    Moreover, when Bai Yifei received Liang Mingyue, they were already shocked.


    Meng Qing immediately retorted, "Qin Hua is too weak for us. How can we need his hand? What''s more, he''s in our hands! "


    Bai Yifei just shook his head and said, "he''s here, I''m not."


    Meng Qing and Liang Weichao''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Bai Yifei finally took a puff of cigarette and threw the cigarette end into the dustbin. Then he said faintly: "you can''t coerce Qin Hua without me."


    "What you really value is not his own strength, but the strength behind him."


    "I can boldly guess that Liu Zhaofeng and Xu Dao Chang should be arranged before Liang Ming Yue, and put them on the side of Xin Qiu."


    "But with Xin Qiu''s strength, he should have known for a long time, so from the beginning he would not let Xu Daochang and Liu Zhaofeng become candidates."


    "Later, I think you should also know that two pieces are useless. That''s why you want to use the power behind Qin Hua."


    "That''s the official power."


    Bai Yifei''s every word is like a heavy hammer hitting Meng Qing and Liang Weichao''s heart.


    Liang Weichao looked at him and sighed, "it''s really amazing that you can analyze so much."


    However, Bai Yifei still said, "I still don''t understand one point."


    Meng Qing looked at him and asked, "what don''t you understand?"


    Bai Yifei turned to see Qiqi sitting in a daze and asked, "how did you persuade her?"


    "Besides, she should be another candidate, right? In that case, why don''t you wait until she inherits the first treasury, and then you can get it easily? "


    Meng Qing a listen to this words then hey hey smile, "there is a saying called, the power of love is great!"


    Bai Yifei "...


    Liang Weichao glanced at Meng Qing and said faintly:" Xin Qiu has lived for 90 years. Looking at him now, it''s no problem to live another 90 years. We can''t afford to wait. "


    Ninety years!


    Bai Yifei was shocked. He was only in his thirties, but he was 90 years old!


    If so, how old is Ziyi as Xinqiu''s younger martial sister?


    Ziyi looks very young, not like a person who has lived for 80 or 90 years.


    Bai Yifei felt magical in his heart, and then said, "I still don''t understand."


    It seems that they have talked so much here just to tell him some of the truth, but there are some things they have not told him.


    Meng Qing snorted with a smile, "don''t ask so many questions, our leader''s meaning, almost can only tell you these."


    Bai Yifei is more curious about this. Why do they want to tell part of the truth to themselves here?


    After all, Bai Yifei has guessed the truth of this part. He doesn''t want to know much.


    He just wondered why they told him? Can''t you think you''re going to die this time, so you''re not afraid to say it?


    Meng Qing didn''t give Bai Yifei time to think more, but said with a confident smile: "if you are obedient, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh, but if you are not obedient, then I can only clean you up first and then catch you."


    "Shouldn''t you let me see Qin Hua first to make sure that his safety is talking about this?" White is not a light way back.


    Meng Qing chuckled, "it''s not necessary."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded. In fact, their real purpose is to use Bai Yifei to threaten Qin Hua, so that Qin Hua can help them. Qin Hua is naturally safe.


    Bai Yifei looked at them and nodded, "OK, I''m still in a hurry to go back to see my wife and children. You can go together."


    Meng Qing and Liang Weichao look at each other to make sure they didn''t hear me wrong.


    At this time, Qiqi also turned her head and looked at Bai Yifei.


    After a moment of silence, Meng Qing burst out laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    "I said, where do you get your confidence? Don''t you think you can beat us if you beat Taoist Xu and Liu Zhaofeng? ""Don''t forget, not long ago you were almost killed by a branch of my tree!"


    Liang Weichao also laughed, her smile with ridicule and contempt, ridicule Bai is not arrogant, too much!


    Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei and frowns.


    Meng Qing laughed enough and then moved his body. "I don''t need the big boss''s hand. I can beat you half dead by myself!"


    White also not see their appearance is don''t believe, then helplessly sigh a breath, "don''t blame me at that time."


    Then he rushed out.


    Meng Qing doesn''t dodge. Instead, he rushes to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei made a fist, and Meng Qing also made a fist.


    The same is a fist, white is not very fast, strength is also very strong, but there is no trace of dark strength.


    And Meng Qing''s fist with the wind breaking, you don''t need to see it, the fist contains full dark strength.


    However, just as the two fists were about to meet, Bai Yifei suddenly withdrew his fist and turned to attack with his elbow.


    Meng Qing''s face changed greatly. Although his attack didn''t bring any dark strength, it made Meng Qing feel threatened.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Bai Yifei blows Meng Qing out.


    But Meng Qing is stronger than Xu Daochang and Liu Zhaofeng. After two turns in midair, he landed on the ground steadily.


    However, as soon as he landed on the ground, Bai Yifei followed him closely. This time, he changed his fist, left and right. He didn''t have the dark strength, but let Meng Qing not dare to take the move. Instead, he dodged left and right.


    Bai Yifei had already expected that he would dodge, so when he missed his fist, he leaned forward and leaned his shoulder directly on Meng Qing''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Meng Qing was hit to fly out again, and this time he directly hit the wall, but also hit a person''s shape.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, it fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Meng Qing vomited a big mouthful of blood, covered his chest and looked at Bai Yifei. His eyes were full of panic.


    At this time, Liang Weichao was also shocked.


    Even Qiqi could not help but stand up from the ground.


    They all thought that Bai Yifei could not enhance his strength in just a few days, but it is true.


    Not long ago, a branch thrown by Meng Qing almost killed Bai Yifei. However, now Bai Yifei can easily defeat Meng Qing.


    Even white is not the whole process without the use of dark force.


    However, Bai Yifei uses the boxing method that Qin Hua taught him. This kind of boxing method just conflicts with the dark force. If he uses the dark force, he is hurting himself, so he won''t use the dark force.


    That''s why Qin Hua didn''t use dark energy.


    Meng Qing is now a master who is close to the first level of the middle level, but he is not hit twice in a row by Bai Yi.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Bai Yifei goes over. Meng Qinggang wants to stand up, and Bai Yifei''s knee comes over.


    Meng Qing suddenly surprised, supporting his body, is very embarrassed to the side to dodge.

 Chapter 877

    Bai Yifei didn''t hit, quickly turned his body, raised his foot and attacked Meng Qing again.


    Meng Qing is very embarrassed to hide, rolling and crawling, there is no image of a handsome guy. Looking at Bai Yifei''s raised foot, Meng Qing panicked and rolled a few circles to the side, which is the only way to hide.


    "Boom!"


    And Bai is not the place where he settled down. He was directly trampled out of a deep pit.


    See, Meng Qing subconsciously swallowed saliva, looking at white also not to attack again, scared to shout: "big boss, help me quickly!"


    Liang Weichao was in shock all the time. When he heard Meng Qing''s call for help, he came back to himself. He couldn''t manage so much, so he rushed to Bai Yifei and clapped his hand.


    This is a powerful hand, which should be used to restrain Bai Yifei.


    Liang Weichao''s face was fierce, "break it for me!"


    As soon as Bai Yifei''s eyes brightened, he raised his arm and waved it casually in the air, which deflected Liang Weichao''s hand.


    Then he used a Yang palm to shoot Liang Weichao.


    Although this is the master''s palm technique, it is now used by Bai Yifei. Naturally, its power is much stronger than that of Taoist.


    Liang Weichao was shocked when he saw it. He quickly waved his hands and lost most of his strength in the air. Then he immediately punched him in the palm of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The two men retreated at the same time, but from the distance, they were equally matched.


    Meng Qing and Qi Qi are shocked to see this scene.


    Even Liang Weichao himself was a little surprised.


    Bai Yifei''s strength has exceeded their expectations. He can not only defeat Meng Qing easily, but also Liang Weichao.


    Meng Qing coughed up a mouthful of blood and said in dismay: "how is this possible?"


    He is now in the same mood as Xu Daochang and Liu Zhaofeng, who were so frightened and unbelievable.


    Bai Yifei took a light look at them after stabilizing his figure. He was not surprised at their expression, which can be said to be expected.


    He light mouth way: "now can let me see Qin Hua?"


    Meng Qing difficult to get up from the ground, wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, looked at Liang Weichao.


    Liang Weichao frowned just now, but now he suddenly stretched out. He said with some emotion: "last time when you were in blue island, you were just the strength of the third level middle level. In such a short time, you entered the ranks of the first level experts."


    "The speed of progress is a bit exaggerated."


    "Are you hiding your strength all the time?"


    White also not see Liang Weichao suddenly calm, some surprised, "look at your appearance, there should be cards, otherwise how now so calm?"


    Yang Weichao smile, face relaxed, "remember the first time I saw you, you are still a little silly boy."


    "Now he has become a strong man. It''s true that things are right and people are wrong."


    While speaking, Liang Weichao approached Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei felt that the distance was a little close, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. "People change."


    However, Liang Weichao shook his head and said, "people do change, but you are so fast that you are a little complacent."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei frowned.


    Liang Weichao is a little smile, "your strength is indeed beyond our expectations, but at present, your level is similar to me, so I join hands with Meng Qing, are you sure you can still play?"


    Bai Yifei also laughed, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    In fact, he knows in his heart that although his realm has been improved, he can only barely draw with Liang Weichao. If he joins hands with Meng Qing, he really has no chance of winning.


    But now Qin Hua is in their hands, he can''t help, even if he can''t fight, he can only be tough.


    Liang Weichao did smile and put his eyes on Qiqi. "It seems that you have forgotten her existence. You don''t have to try at all. You are sure to lose."


    This words say, they all fell on Qi Qi body.


    Qi Qi is a Leng, be so suddenly a look by them, some exasperate, "see what I do?"? I can''t beat any of them


    In fact, I''m not reconciled to say this, because Qiqi was able to bully Bai Yifei at will before, but now, Bai Yifei''s progress is so fast that she can''t catch up with her and can only look up to her.


    The gap is coming too fast. It is estimated that no matter who it is, it may be a little uncomfortable.


    And this time, white also not light way: "Qi Qi, we shouldn''t be hostile."


    Qi Qi hears this words just light return a way: "wrong, we originally hostile."


    Bai Yifei frowned.


    Meng Qing went to Qiqi, then took her hand, and said with a smile: "you are the candidate of Ziyi''s choice, and Qiqi is the candidate of Xinqiu''s choice, you can only leave one, so ah, you are destined to be hostile.""I don''t understand." Bai Yifei said.


    Qiqi can''t help but ask: "what else don''t understand?"


    "I thought you would care more about your brother than about the identity of this treasurer." Bai Yifei said.


    Hearing this, Qiqi sneered, with a trace of helplessness and resentment in her eyes, "but isn''t it all forced by you?"


    Bai Yifei asked, "who forced you?"


    "Do you know how many times I have been assassinated in recent months? If Meng Qing didn''t protect me again and again, do you think you can still see me today? " Qiqi said after a second pause, and asked: "do you want to know who is going to kill me?"


    Bai also asked subconsciously: "who?"


    Qiqi''s eyes suddenly become cold, and she takes out several photos from her pocket, hurls them at Bai Yifei, and then yells: "you white family, four families, and purple clothes!"


    "They sent people to assassinate me again and again!"


    The photo didn''t hit Bai Yifei, but it fell at his feet and scattered.


    Bai Yifei bowed his head and saw the contents of the photos. They were all corpses, and the faces of each corpse were very clear.


    Qiqi eyes with anger said: "these people you can personally check to see who they are!"


    "I just want to live well, and I don''t care about the identity of a storekeeper, but those who want to protect you and support you don''t think so!"


    "They want to remove my obstacle for you, so they assassinate me again and again!"


    "It''s you and the people behind you who forced me to the opposite of your enemy."


    After listening to these words, Bai was not silent.


    At this moment, he can understand Qiqi''s thoughts and emotions, because he used to be like this, didn''t he?


    He used to be the same. He didn''t want to do a lot of things. He was forced by others.


    He has been assassinated again and again, even from his own brother. No matter what happens, once he is assassinated more than once, he will be very angry.


    Liang Weichao said with a smile: "so, we three join hands, you have no chance of winning!"


    White also not smell speech wry smile to shake a head, "really have not."


    "In fact, even if you can beat the three of us, we can use Qin Hua to threaten you. It''s the same as using you to threaten Qin Hua. No matter what, you will lose this game."


    Bai Yifei also realized that this is indeed a dead end.


    Bai Yifei was lost in thought and thought quickly about the solution.


    Soon, a few seconds later, Bai Yifei said, "I want to see Qin Hua first."


    Meng Qing snorted and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, Qin Hua is here, and I can show you."


    After that, he took a look at Qiqi.


    Qiqi then turned and walked into the hall, and then came to the back of the Buddha statue. It seemed that she felt something, and then came a mechanical roar.


    Then, the Buddha slowly moved to both sides.


    In the middle of the Buddha statue, Qin Hua, who is bound by a chain on his back, is exposed.


    Seeing Qin Hua like this, Bai didn''t subconsciously want to step forward, but he was stopped by Liang Weichao and Meng Qing at the same time.


    "It''s good to let you see. Do you still want to save him?" Meng Qing said with a grim smile.


    Liang Weichao also laughed, "tie his chain is not an ordinary chain, want to break it is impossible, even Xinqiu also can''t do."

 Chapter 878

    "Only the key can open it, so don''t think you can save him!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed at this.


    Meng Qing and Liang Weichao are all in a daze, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What I''m laughing at is that you''ve been cheated." White is not light.


    As soon as his words were finished, Qiqi''s voice came from behind Liang Weichao and Meng Qing, "master once told me that there was only one candidate for the Treasury keeper from the beginning to the end."


    When they heard this, they were startled and immediately turned to look at it.


    Qiqi has taken out the key, and inserted it in the keyhole, and said: "I''m just a cover."


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    Meng Qing is to rush to Qi Qi more, "quick stop!"


    And just then, click, the chain opens.


    Qin Hua, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, Meng Qinggang came to Qiqi and reached for her.


    And Qin Hua''s iron chain of more than 100 Jin directly threw at Meng Qing.


    Seeing this, Meng Qing had to withdraw his hand and immediately dodged.


    Qin Hua jumps down and blows at Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing quickly raised his arms to block the blow.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Meng Qing was beaten back several steps.


    At this time, Liang Weichao knew that the situation was not good, and he wanted to save Meng Qing, but he was baffled by Bai Yifei.


    Bai also Fei smiles, "big boss, come to compete?"


    Liang Weichao''s face was gloomy, his eyes flashed cold, and his hands were not continuous to Bai.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    It''s so fast that people can''t see his trace clearly.


    And Bai is not again in the air circle, will all his palm swing to the direction.


    But the two men were equally matched, and no one got any advantage.


    In this gap, Meng Qing comes to Liang Weichao, while Qin Hua and Qi Qi come to Bai Yifei.


    Meng Qing looks at Qi Qi standing beside Bai Yifei. His face is very ugly. He roars: "Qi Qi, I''m serious about you. What are you now?"


    Qiqi looked at him coldly, "I almost believed it."


    Liang Weichao looked at Bai Yifei, frowned and asked, "you already know?"


    "Not very early." Bai Yifei said.


    "You should have asked Qiqi to call me before, and asked her to send me a text message."


    "I didn''t know who it was before I saw the text message, but I could guess it after I saw the text message, because my people send text messages with one characteristic, all punctuation will be replaced by punctuation."


    Liang Weichao and Meng Qing were stunned, and then their faces became more ugly.


    They would never have thought of being able to send messages in punctuation.


    Bai Yifei continued, "moreover, when I was about to arrive, I received another text message with only four words on it."


    "What word?" Meng Qing asked.


    Bai Yifei smiles and says, "Qin Hua is OK."


    The reason why Qiqi uses Bai Yifei''s SMS is to tell him that she is on his side, otherwise there is no need to be so troublesome.


    At this time, Qiqi said with a sneer, "those people who were sent to assassinate me were sent by Bai family, four families and my martial uncle. Do you really think I will believe them?"


    "My martial uncle doesn''t have to use such means at all, and the master of Bai family knows that I''m from Bai and not from here. She has no reason to send someone to assassinate me!"


    Meng Qing said, "but you are one of the candidates. Even if you are from Bai Yifei''s side, it''s hard to ensure that the Bai family won''t think much, and the Bai family will never listen to Bai Yifei."


    Qi Qi is a sneer again, "I believe I see the eye of the person."


    Meng Qing frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve met Bai Yunpeng." Qiqi said.


    Meng Qing is dumb, can''t find refutation finally, can only see to Liang Weichao.


    Bai Yifei also took a look, then frowned and asked, "so, why do you want to tell me this?"


    Bai Yifei guessed that Liang Mingyue was not dead, but their purpose was Meng Qing''s own words, but it was really unnecessary!


    At this time, Liang Weichao suddenly laughed, "so you believe it?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said: "at present, there are no loopholes or doubts, so I believe it."


    Hearing this, Liang Weichao''s smile widened.


    And white also not three people here all don''t understand, she why want to smile.


    In terms of the current situation, Bai Yifei, Qin Hua and Qi Qi can already beat Meng Qing and Liang Weichao, but what does she mean by laughing like this?


    So all three were puzzled.


    Just then, there was a loud noise.


    "Click!"At the next moment, Bai Yifei suddenly felt that his feet were empty. Before he could react, he fell down directly.


    It turned out that the floor of the hall suddenly split on both sides, which was exactly where they were.


    Three people fell at the same time.


    At first, the space was still large, but the smaller the space was, the three people were all squeezed together, and then fell on a downward hole slope.


    Three people were caught at the same time, which did not continue to fall.


    Bai Yifei immediately looked up to see the ceiling of the temple above, but it was pitch black below.


    At this time, there were four people standing in the hall, namely Liang Weichao, Meng Qing, Xu Daochang and Liu Zhaofeng.


    They all stretched their heads and looked under the hole, but they could see nothing but darkness.


    "It''s 50 meters high. I have to fall to death anyway!"


    "If they can''t die, they will have to be disabled. Anyway, they can''t get out."


    "It''s not easy for Bai to be deceived."


    Their words were heard by Bai Yifei.


    At the same time, the sound of "Ka" came again.


    Bai Yifei found that the cracked floor was slowly closing. After a while, they fell into complete darkness.


    They are now three people crowded together, posture strange, because just fell, all varying degrees of some abrasions.


    Qiqi immediately asked: "what do we do now?"


    "The upper floor is about 50 centimeters thick, so it''s impossible to open it from inside," Qin said


    So Bai Yifei asked, "what''s next? What''s next? "


    Both Qiqi and Qin Hua said, "I don''t know."


    Bai Yifei pondered: "if it''s impossible for us to go up, we''ll go down. It''s impossible that we can''t get to the end!"


    Qiqi asked again, "how are we going to get down now?"


    Three people are still crowded together, and there is no focus. The slope is inclined, and the entrance is only so big. It''s still a little difficult to get in one by one.


    At this time, Qin Hua said, "you two should be closer. I''ll lift you up and leave a gap for me to go down first."


    "Ah?" Qi Qi is a Leng, still some unnatural.


    Bai Yifei didn''t have so many ideas. He hugged Qiqi''s waist directly. His other hand supported the wall and moved up a little.


    When there was a gap, Qin Hua went straight down the slope.


    Qiqi is a little annoyed, "I said, you still don''t let go!"


    Qin Hua has already gone down. There''s no need to hold her any more. Moreover, she also supports the wall with her arms. She doesn''t need Bai Yifei to support her at all.

 Chapter 879

    Bai Yifei couldn''t help laughing awkwardly when he heard this, "I''m sorry."


    When he said this, he subconsciously released his hand, but because after releasing his hand, his body slipped down, Qiqi also slipped down a little, and the distance between them was closer.


    "Bai Yifei!" Qiqi yelled angrily.


    Bai Yifei was embarrassed to see this again. Before he could say anything, Qin Hua''s voice came from below.


    "Come down."


    His voice is a little light, which shows that Qin Hua has walked a long distance.


    After hearing the sound, they let go one by one and slid down.


    It took a long time to get to the bottom.


    When they arrived, they were standing in a very open space, and the whole space was illuminated by the wall lamp.


    Bai Yifei''s heart jumped when he saw this scene and ran to the space to look around.


    This makes Bai Yifei in a trance. He thinks that he has returned to the golden cave in blue island.


    Therefore, Bai is not stunned.


    Qiqi was also stunned.


    Qin Hua looked at everything in front of him and was silent.


    Under the temple of Tianbei evangelical temple, there is a treasury!


    After a long time, Qiqi came back and said in a low voice, "the second vault is here."


    Similar to the golden cave in blue island, in the vast space, the walls of the cave are all covered with iron sheet, there are wall lamps on the wall, and there are mountain like boxes in the middle of the cave.


    The box is a wooden box. It may have rotted long ago because it was put too long.


    If you open a box casually, you can see the gold that bought it.


    Qiqi checked several boxes and turned to see Bai Yifei in surprise. "This is really the second vault. We are so lucky!"


    However, Bai Yifei shook his head and looked serious.


    Qiqi didn''t understand, "what''s your expression?"


    Bai Yifei said seriously, "things are more complicated."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Hua can''t help but turn his head and ask.


    Bai Yifei frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Qiqi asked.


    Bai Yifei said, "nothing is right."


    Qin Hua and Qi Qi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Bai Yifei turns around the vault again and finds that the size here is similar to that of the third vault. The only difference is that there are no rooms in the third vault.


    It''s just a hall full of gold.


    Bai Yifei seemed to think of something and said seriously: "I think I know why Meng Qing told me those things."


    "Why?" Qi Qi and Qin Hua asked in unison.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Yifei''s strength is advanced, and he has some feeling. Now his brain is running very fast, and his thinking is also very agile. He said: "the reason why I speculate that Liang Mingyue is not dead is because of Liang Yu."


    While saying this, he also squatted down, casually took a sawdust and wrote and drew on the dusty floor: "but I still ignored a point."


    "We all know that Liang Mingyue is from Beijing, and he has no relatives or close friends in Tianbei City, but he has arranged Liang Yu to work in Tianbei city."


    "Why is that?"


    Qin Hua and Qi Qi look at each other, but they still don''t understand.


    Bai Yifei continued: "because of this vault."


    As soon as they heard this, they understood it immediately.


    Bai Yifei added: "he arranged Liang Yu to work in Tianbei City, so that he frequently came to Tianbei city from the capital city, and he had a legitimate reason to cover up the fact that he knew the location of the second Treasury."


    "I think he should have found out the location of the second vault very early, but it has not been known. The reason why he feigned death must be to hide the information of the second vault."


    Bai Yifei said and drew a circle on the ground, "Liang Weichao, they should only know that this is a mechanism trap, they don''t know that the second vault is below."


    "The reason why they chose to lure us here should be Liang Mingyue''s idea, but I didn''t expect that my strength was so advanced that I had no way to temporarily start this organ."


    Then, Bai Yifei drew a circle on behalf of Liang Mingyue, "but the people behind all this must have expected this step."


    "That''s why he asked Meng Qing to tell me that their goal is the first treasury, so as to make us want to deviate."


    Finally, he connected the three circles and drew another circle in the middle. Looking at Qin Hua and Qi Qi, he asked, "do you understand?"


    Qin Hua shook his head honestly.


    Qiqi also shook her head.


    "The middle one represents the sum of the four coffers, and the storage of gold in the four coffers should not be much different from that in the first coffer.""Therefore, Liang Mingyue''s real goal is not the first treasury, but the other four."


    Qiqi and Qin Hua look at each other after hearing this.


    Not only that, Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei''s eyes, revealing a trace of shudder. She can''t help asking: "how long is your brain?"


    Bai Yifei''s ability to analyze things shocked her.


    After Bai Yifei''s analysis, it is obvious that Liang Weichao is not the keeper of the second Treasury at all.


    So the question is: who is the keeper of the second treasury?


    But now this issue is not so important, because at present, Liang Mingyue is the keeper of the third Treasury, and he also controls the second Treasury.


    As for the fourth vault, Bai Yifei guessed that it should be the small vault above the third vault.


    Well, on the bright side, everyone thinks that Liang Mingyue''s real purpose is the first treasury. At that time, Ziyi and Xinqiu will return to the first treasury to guard.


    Besides, Qin Hua and the forces behind him will help them guard the first treasury.


    Then everyone''s attention will follow the first vault, and he will have enough time to find the last fifth vault.


    As long as he finds the fifth Treasury, plus the other three, he will have the strength to fight against any small country in the world.


    Qin Hua thought a lot, and his expression became serious. "What should we do now?"


    Qiqi nodded seriously and said, "the main question is, how do we get out?"


    Bai Yifei took a look at them and said, "I''d better deal with the wound first."


    The three of them fell down and had bruises on their bodies. It would be more convenient to simply deal with the wound.


    They all agreed, so they sat down to deal with the wound,


    because Qiqi is a woman, she hid behind those boxes, took off her clothes, simply dried the blood, and then casually tore some cloth to bandage it.


    Qin Hua and Bai Fei did the same. After all, they didn''t take medicine with them.


    However, after they both dealt with it, Qiqi didn''t deal with it well, and even called out, "Bai Yifei, can you come here for a while?"


    White also not Leng for a while, Qi Qi called again, "behind the wound I can''t see."


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to walk over and then stay.


    Qiqi took off her coat and only wore a bra, facing Bai Yifei.


    "You this..." Bai also not all some speechless.


    Qiqi didn''t go to see Bai Yifei, just said: "hurry to help me bandage it."


    Bai Yifei discovered that on Qiqi''s smooth back, there was a scratch of seven or eight centimeters, which was very obvious.


    In this regard, Bai Yifei felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think much about it. He just tore off a piece of cloth on his clothes and treated his wound.


    At this time, Qiqi suddenly asked: "is your wife born?"


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded in reply.

 Chapter 880

    Qiqi asked again: "what''s life?"


    "Er..." Bai Yifei almost didn''t respond, "give birth to... The twins."


    "Wow Qi Qi exclaimed, the voice with a trace of envy, "then you are not both children?"


    Bai Yifei laughed when he heard this. At this time, he had to bandage the wound, but because it was on his back, he had to go forward.


    Bai Yifei pauses and says, "why don''t you...


    What Bai Yifei wants to say is that he stretches the strip forward, Qiqi takes the strip by herself, and then hands it to him, so that he can bandage it.


    However, Qi Qi suddenly turned around, Bai Yifei was startled and directly stunned.


    But Qiqi said with a smile: "what? Are you shy? It''s not that I haven''t bandaged my wound before! "


    Bai also is not a meal, can''t help thinking: isn''t Qiqi the most disgusted with this?


    Then Bai Yifei took a step back.


    Qiqi took a step forward.


    Bai Yifei suddenly reaches out his hand and knocks Qiqi unconscious. Then he catches Qiqi immediately. At the same time, he shouts to Qin Hua on the other side of the box: "brother, be careful, this place is poisonous!"


    Still, it''s late.


    Bai Yifei wraps Qiqi in his clothes and walks out with him, only to find that Qin Hua is standing not far away from them. However, he looks like a forest with cold light in his eyes and wants to kill.


    Bai Yifei, with a thump in his heart, turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    The direction behind is the area where many boxes are piled up, because there are too many boxes and there are a lot of shelter, forming an invisible labyrinth.


    But the next moment, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Then the box burst, and the sky was full of glittering gold bars.


    The gold bar came flying. Bai Yifei was hit. He couldn''t keep his balance and rushed to another box.


    As soon as he hit it, he didn''t get up. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Qin Hua had come to him, and his knee was about to hit him.


    Bai Yifei instinctively holds Qiqi and rolls to the side.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Hua''s knee hit the floor and made a hole.


    Bai also escaped the blow, otherwise, I''m afraid that the knee fell down, and it was him who was hit out of the hole.


    The poison in the room is scattered in the air, which can make people hallucinate and lead to mental retardation.


    This poison is very similar to the ingredients in many narcotic drugs.


    Before the white is not aware of the Qi Qi abnormal, let him some vigilance.


    And when they were chatting, Bai Yifei was supposed to be very smart, and he was slow to respond several times.


    Bai Yifei immediately realized that the situation was not good, and immediately went into a crazy state. Then he woke up and guessed that there was a poisonous fog in the room that could affect people.


    ...


    when Qin Hua fails to hit, he attacks again. He blows directly at Bai Yifei and Qiqi.


    Bai Yifei can''t hide this time, because after he dodges, the punch will hit Qiqi, and she can''t stand it.


    As a result, Bai Yifei''s heart was horizontal, and he ran against Qin Hua with his back.


    Bai Yifei is stronger than Qin Hua in his crazy state, so when he bumps into him, he makes a loud noise, and then both of them go back quickly.


    However, Bai didn''t make any moves. Instead, he took the punch with his back, so after he stabilized his figure, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then he did not hesitate to Qiqi back in his body, and then turned and ran.


    Qin Hua also seems to be injured, and a little blood spills from the corner of his mouth. However, he doesn''t seem to notice his physical condition. After stabilizing himself, he rushes to Bai Yifei again.


    In the chase, Bai Yifei finds that he can''t get rid of Qin Hua at all. He can only put Qiqi on the edge, and then turns around and rushes to Qin Hua.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a fight between the two of you.


    Although Bai Yifei''s strength is a little stronger than Qin Hua''s, they also use Qin Hua''s boxing, and the result is naturally different.


    Qin Hua''s boxing skills have been practiced for 20 years, and his proficiency is many times higher than that of Bai Yifei''s. Therefore, with such a fight, both of them are equal.


    However, after playing for more than ten minutes, the two men are still neck and neck. Bai Yifei thinks that it is impossible for them to go on like this. Sooner or later, they will both lose.


    As a result, Bai Yifei raised his hand and made a half circle in the air to deal with Liang Weichao. Qin Hua''s fist deviated and hit the cave wall directly.


    "Boom!"


    The wall of the cave was directly pierced, and the soil debris inside and the iron sheet on the surface fell down.


    Then a dark passage appeared in front of them.


    When the smell of dust came from the passage, Bai Yifei felt a lot more relaxed and his brain became clear.At the same time, Qin Hua paused and frowned.


    See, Bai Yifei seize the opportunity, a punch back Qin Hua, and then a carry faint Qiqi, then rushed into the dark channel.


    I don''t know where this dark passage leads to, but he has no choice but to go on. It''s better than fighting with Qin Hua in the open hall.


    The channel is very black, and Bai Yifei doesn''t use his mobile phone to light it up. He doesn''t dare to use up the power of his mobile phone, so he just runs straight ahead.


    He didn''t know how long the passage was, but it seemed to be a straight line, and there was no light ahead.


    After he walked for more than an hour, Bai Yifei didn''t hear the footsteps behind him. Maybe Qin Hua was still in the same place, or maybe he was just chasing slowly.


    And Qiqi on the back doesn''t know when to wake up. She lies on Bai Yifei''s back, deeply sucking the smell of him.


    Bai Yifei immediately knows that Qiqi is still poisoned.


    So he chose to keep silent, so as not to give him a headache as soon as he spoke.


    But he didn''t speak, but Qiqi said, "where is this?"


    "Passage." White is not the way back.


    Qiqi asked, "is it the way out?"


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "maybe."


    Qiqi asked again: "if there is a channel to go out, then why do they let us in?"


    Bai Yifei pondered and said, "maybe it''s intentional. There may be someone waiting for us in front of us."


    Channel suddenly quiet moment, Qiqi asked: "am I poisoned?"


    "Yes." Bai Yifei nodded and then said, "but you look normal now."


    Qiqi was silent for another moment, then suddenly raised her voice: "what are you doing behind my back?"


    "Er..." Bai Yifei was stunned, and then reacted. Indeed, Qiqi didn''t get any serious injury. She didn''t need to carry her like this.


    So, Bai Yifei put down Qiqi, "can you go?"


    "Well." Qiqi nodded, and then they went on together.


    Qiqi asked again, "what happened to me just now? Why do you want to be close to you? "


    "Poisoned." White is not the way back.


    Qi Qi a listen to this words then exasperate, "this what poison?"? Is it hard for me to be like this as long as a man is in front of me? What does this have to do with aphrodisiac... "


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard that, and he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    At this time, there was a light in front of me.


    Qiqi looked happy and cried, "it''s the exit!"


    White also not suddenly return to mind, also saw that silk light.


    Then they ran to the exit quickly. As for Qin Hua, it might be safe to stay there, because he didn''t know what was waiting for them at the exit.

 Chapter 881

    Bai Yifei looks at the nearer light and is very excited. Soon he will be able to go out and see his wife and his newborn child.


    So his step is faster and faster, and the light is stronger and stronger.


    At last they reached the end of the light, only to find an iron gate in front of them.


    The light came through the crack of the iron door.


    Two people look at each other, then Qiqi said: "the exit should be outside."


    Bai Yifei nodded in agreement, and then said, "you step back."


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you want to punch through the iron gate with your hand? " Qiqi looks at him in surprise.


    Bai also is not ignore Qi Qi, but direct to iron gate blow out a punch.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud bang, the iron gate was really punched through.


    Qiqi was dumbfounded when she saw this scene.


    Qiqi is still shocked. How can Bai Yifei improve his strength so much in such a short time? And what did he go through these days?


    Bai Yifei looked at the hole, and his excited expression became more and more obvious. Then he punched several times to enlarge the hole, and finally he was able to accommodate one person.


    Bai also is not the facial expression is greatly pleased, directly crossed out from the mouth of the cave.


    And when he stepped out, Bai was stunned.


    Because he appeared in the ward, there were many people he knew.


    Wu Guixiang and Liu Ziyun are holding his child. They look at the child and say something with a smile.


    And sitting next to the sickbed is a man. Bai Yifei doesn''t see who he is, and lying on the sickbed is naturally Li Xue who has just given birth.


    Li Xue is very weak in the hospital bed now, but she is very happy with her smile.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a long time when he saw this scene.


    Because all the people here are here, just lack his father.


    However, the man sitting by Li Xue''s bed is holding her hand and saying something to Li Xue. Li Xue has a happy smile on her face.


    Wu Guixiang and Liu Ziyun saw this scene, but they seemed to be normal and didn''t say anything.


    And Bai Yifei is furious.


    He rushed to the past directly and grabbed the man. When the man turned around, he could see the man''s face clearly.


    And that man is full of face amazement of looking at white also not, "white also not?"


    When Bai Yifei saw this familiar face, his brain burst out, and then he was furious, "Liu Zhaofeng!"


    At this time, after seeing Bai Yifei, Li Xue on the sickbed looks like she is looking at a stranger and asks Liu Zhaofeng curiously: "husband, who is he?"


    Bai is not directly stupid.


    What''s going on?


    How does Li Xue call Liu Zhaofeng husband?


    Liu Zhaofeng turned to Li Xue and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a friend."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he suddenly had a meal.


    Friends?


    How can he and Liu Zhaofeng be friends?


    Then Bai Yifei''s head suddenly began to hurt, as if to split.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei covered his head with his hands and cried out in pain.


    Then the memory of a paragraph, suddenly in his mind to show.


    After graduating from University, Bai Yifei went to the Li family to look for a job. Then he fell in love with Li Xue at first sight. However, because of his low status, he never took the initiative to pursue Li Xue. Finally, Li Xue married Liu Zhaofeng.


    In such remorse, he could not accept such an ending, so he made up a dream.


    In his dream, he became the chairman of the Marquis group. He married Li Xue and had children.


    Now he''s back in reality, and his dream is broken.


    Because all this is Liu Zhaofeng''s experience, he just replaced Liu Zhaofeng with himself.


    Bai Yifei suddenly bowed his head and found that his clothes were the security clothes of Li''s industry.


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Liu Zhaofeng looked at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to see my wife."


    After that, he took over the fruit basket in Bai Yifei''s hand.


    White also not some suddenly, oneself hand when is holding a fruit basket?


    So, is he just visiting Li Xue and Liu Zhaofeng?


    Bai Yifei felt as if he had been drained of his strength. He felt that he could fall down with a slight push.


    He looked at Liu Zhaofeng with a smiling face and Li Xue''s strange expression to him. He suddenly trembled.


    "That''s not right!"


    Liu Zhaofeng some unclear, so asked: "Bai Yifei, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Zhaofeng with a look in his eyes. "In this memory, you and I have no intersection at all, and Li Xue doesn''t know my name, so how do you know my name is Bai Yifei? Why are you friends with me? "Liu Zhaofeng''s eyes widened.


    Bai Yifei immediately grabbed Liu Zhaofeng''s neck and said, "how did my kung fu come from?"


    Liu Zhaofeng holds Bai Yifei''s wrist in both hands, and his face looks painful. He constantly struggles to let Bai Yifei go.


    But he couldn''t make it.


    But Li Xue saw this scene, regardless of struggling to get up, slapping Bai Yifei''s hand, but also roared at him loudly: "what are you doing? Let go of my husband! Let go


    Bai Yifei''s heart was stabbed by a knife when he saw this scene.


    But he knew it was not true, and the memory in his mind was not true.


    At this time, Liu Ziyun and Wu Guixiang are also shouting: "let him go!"


    Bai Yifei immediately looked back and asked Wu Guixiang, "Mom! Don''t you know me? "


    Wu Guixiang suddenly froze.


    Bai Yifei also laughed.


    You should know that Wu Guixiang is Bai Yifei''s biological mother, and Liu Zhaofeng and Li Xuesheng''s children, what does she do here as a person who has nothing to do with it?


    Even she helped Li Xue and Liu Zhaofeng roar at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei woke up immediately. He clenched his fist and aimed at Liu Zhaofeng''s head, saying: "your poison is really powerful, but it''s not enough for me!"


    Bai also does not rely on his perception of the surrounding things to improve the realm, so even if his consciousness is poisoned, he can keep a trace of clarity, so that he can quickly find flaws.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yifei hit Liu Zhaofeng on the head.


    Liu Zhaofeng''s face was full of panic.


    Li Xue screamed, "ah!"


    The twins in the room burst into tears.


    And then suddenly there was a crisp sound.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yifei''s blow didn''t hit Liu Zhaofeng, but was grasped.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Then, a man came out of Liu Zhaofeng''s body. He took Bai Yifei''s hand.


    And this is Xin Qiu.


    Xinqiu looked at him, looking very calm, light said: "do you really want to fight down?"

 Chapter 882

    But Bai Yifei stares at Xin Qiu and says, "we are in the same camp!"


    "I know." Xinqiu nodded faintly.


    When Bai Yifei heard this, his eyes narrowed, then he shook his head and said, "no! You''re a fake, too


    Xinqiu look still calm said: "I really is false, so what?"


    "How''s it going?" Bai Yifei roared, "of course, I want to break all the fake ones!"


    Xinqiu smell speech but smile said: "no, you still need to grow."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei looks at him in surprise.


    In front of this Xinqiu should be false, but it always gives him a real feeling.


    Xinqiu let go of his hand, light said: "true and false, sometimes not as you think."


    "Similarly, there are some things that you can solve with one punch, but there are some things that will make you miserable all your life."


    White also not some Zheng Leng looking at Xin Qiu, and Xin Qiu''s figure is more and more fuzzy.


    When all the voices disappeared, Bai Yifei''s ward and the people in it disappeared.


    Then, he saw that he was still standing in the hall full of gold, and Liu Zhaofeng in his hand turned into Qiqi. His fist was about to hit Qiqi''s head.


    White also not immediately surprised, immediately released Qi Qi.


    Qiqi fell to the ground and fainted because she loosened her grip.


    Bai Yifei immediately understood that everything just now was an illusion. What he saw was Liu Zhaofeng, actually Qiqi.


    If his punch goes on, Kiki will die.


    Bai Yifei immediately turned his head and found that there was no iron gate behind him.


    Bai Yifei is shocked in his heart. He can''t manage so much. He takes Qiqi''s coat away directly. Then he finds that Qiqi doesn''t have the cloth bandaged before.


    So...


    from the beginning, Bai Yifei was the first to be poisoned.


    When they fall into the hole, Bai Yifei analyzes Liang Mingyue''s intention, he is poisoned.


    It''s all illusions.


    He didn''t bandage Qiqi. As for the fight with Qin Hua, it''s not clear whether it''s true.


    One thing for sure is that the channel he and Qiqi enter is false and illusory.


    What about Qin Hua?


    He immediately stood up and looked for Qin Hua in the hall.


    After looking for a circle, Bai Yifei found Qin Hua on the side of the highest box.


    And Qin Hua is sitting cross legged behind the box, eyes dull, looking at a point in the air.


    Bai Yifei ran up worried and quickly asked, "brother, how are you?"


    But Qin Hua did not respond.


    Bai Yifei yelled twice in succession, but he didn''t respond.


    Then he looked around and found that there was no sign of fighting. It can be seen that he did not really fight with Qin Hua just now.


    From his hallucination just now, we can find that the hallucination shows the people and things he cares about most.


    He just too care about Li Xue, that''s why he has such illusion.


    Well, what Qin Hua sees now must be what he cares about most.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei saw that Qin Hua''s eyes were full of tears, and then a tear ran down his cheek.


    Bai Yifei moved in his heart, sighed and said, "brother, what do you see?"


    "But..." Bai Yifei''s eyes suddenly firmed up, "no matter what you see, I will stay by your side."


    "And now I finally know why they put us down."


    Then Bai Yifei came to Qiqi again, picked her up and put her behind the big box.


    Bai Yifei also leans against a box, looking at Qiqi a little distracted.


    Just now, he almost hit Qiqi to death.


    If it wasn''t for Xin Qiu, the fight would go on...


    Xin Qiu.


    Bai Yifei was curious: "how did he do it?"


    At this moment, Bai Yifei finally realized Xinqiu''s strength, and his strength is very likely to exceed one level.


    What kind of realm is it that exceeds one level?


    Bai is not totally unimaginable.


    But Liang Mingyue can fight against Xinqiu. Even if she can''t catch up with Xinqiu, it won''t be too bad.


    At this time, Qiqi suddenly moved, and then suddenly woke up.


    Qiqi opened her eyes and saw the white also not, white also not feel also turned to look at her.


    No one spoke.


    After a long time, Qiqi suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    Bai Yifei heard this, so when he was about to ask something, Qiqi suddenly stood up, looked at him seriously and said: "Meng Qing, I''m really sorry, I can''t accept you.""What?" Bai is not stunned.


    Qiqi added, "I already have people I like."


    Bai Yifei reacts immediately. Qiqi is not awake yet. He is still hallucinating. He thinks he is Meng Qing. He wanted to wake Qiqi, but he is suddenly curious, so he asks: "who is the person you like?"


    The reason why he is so curious is entirely because of Xu lang. Qiqi is Xu Lang''s own sister and Xu Lang is his brother. It doesn''t matter if he cares more.


    What''s more, Qiqi''s personality, I''m afraid, will not take the initiative to express with the people she likes.


    And people who like Qiqi are also very likely, because they dare not and will not take the initiative to express themselves.


    If Bai didn''t know in advance, he could help them in secret.


    At this time, Qiqi gave Bai Yifei a bitter smile and said, "I know you are very handsome and humorous. I am very happy to get along with you during this period."


    "But you can''t replace him."


    "Don''t ask, will you?"


    With that, Qiqi suddenly began to cry.


    Bai Yifei was stunned and distressed. In the end, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Just then, suddenly came the sound of the iron door opening.


    "Bang Dang!"


    White also is not the facial expression a Su, then fiercely pulled Qi Qi to come over, and hugged in the bosom.


    Qi Qi was startled, then struggled desperately: "Meng Qing, you let go of me, let go of me quickly!"


    Bai Yifei is holding on to Qiqi, and then secretly takes a acupoint on Qiqi''s neck, saying affectionately: "Xueer, don''t leave me..."


    after the iron door is opened, two people come in from inside.


    Taoist Xu and Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing see white is not three people''s present state, can''t help shaking his head exclamation: "big boss''s medicine is really powerful!"


    Taoist Xu nodded and then hummed coldly: "I didn''t expect that Bai Yifei had made such rapid progress!"


    "So what if we make rapid progress? Now it''s not the same, or is it calculated by the big boss? " Meng Qing sneered scornfully.


    Then, he came to Bai Yifei and Qiqi, saw two people holding together, can''t help but sink face, and then pulled Qiqi into his arms, "damn! Don''t touch my woman


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest immediately reminded him, "the big boss said that Qiqi and Qinhua must die."


    Then Meng Qing frowned, turned his back to the Taoist priest and said, "I don''t need you to remind me. At that time, I will plead with the big boss. I believe the big boss will give me this favor."


    When Taoist Xu heard this, he frowned, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak.


    And white also not because Qi Qi is robbed, pretended to doubt to see Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing looked at Bai Yifei with a sneer, hugged Qiqi and said: "your strength and your brain really exceeded my expectation, but so what? Don''t you follow the way of the big boss? "

 Chapter 883

    "Big boss means to let you go for the sake of the overall situation and send you to Xinqiu to show off your intelligence."


    "But you are a threat to me because of your rapid progress, so I have to waste your leg or hand before I let you go."


    After that, he turned to see Qiqi, gently stroked Qiqi''s cheek, and then gently asked: "baby, what do you think?"


    Qi Qi turns to look at Meng Qing, then she shakes her head and says: "not so good."


    Xu Dao long and Meng Qing hear this words, not from Leng for a while.


    Then Meng Qing''s eyes widened.


    "Poof!"


    A dagger suddenly stimulates Meng Qing''s body from behind.


    Then Qi Qi lifts is a foot, kick in the belly of Meng Qing.


    "Bang!"


    Meng Qing directly flew out, hit the copper wall of the iron sheet, and finally fell to the ground.


    Meng Qing quickly got up and looked at Qi Qi''s eyes with a cold light. He sneered and said, "it''s a surprise. You''re sober!"


    Although Qiqi kicks Meng Qing, Meng Qing is also a first-class master and doesn''t hurt him.


    But Qiqi''s stab still hurt him.


    Qi Qi holds a dagger in his hand and stares at Meng Qing indifferently. He says in a cold voice: "you use poison! Despicable


    The Taoist priest can''t help humming, and then he wants to fight Qiqi.


    At this time, Meng Qing immediately stopped in front of the Taoist priest, "don''t move her!"


    The Taoist priest coldly glanced at Meng Qing, "you should know that the overall situation is important"


    Meng Qing stared at the Taoist priest and said, "now only Bai can''t beat me, but he''s not sober enough to be afraid, so you''d better not act rashly and follow my meaning!"


    The Taoist priest was very stuffy. At last, he just gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Meng Qing saw that his threat worked, then turned and walked towards Qiqi, and then said with a smile: "no one is my opponent here now, I can kill whoever I want."


    Qi Qi hears this words, immediately protect Bai Yifei in his own behind.


    Meng Qing after seeing not from cold face, not reconciled quality asked: "Qiqi, your heart is so hard?"? I''ve done so much that you''re not moved at all? "


    Qi Qi is cold voice to return a way: "we are not a road of!"


    Meng Qing did not believe this, but pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "because is he?"


    Qiqi is silent.


    Meng Qing therefore determined his own idea, he said angrily: "in this case, I will scrap Bai Yifei in front of you today. I want you to see that only I am worthy of you."


    Then he went to Bai Yifei.


    Qiqi immediately made an attack, ready to fight Meng Qing.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei''s voice came from behind him, "I''ll come."


    Qi Qi fiercely get a meal, still don''t wait for her reaction to come over, white also not then bypass Qi Qi, rushed to Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing thought that Bai Yifei was in an illusion, so he was very happy to see him rush over.


    In the illusion, Bai Yifei''s strength is certainly not as good as when he is sober.


    So he yelled at Bai Yifei: "Bai Yifei, I''m Li Xue!"


    People in the illusion, once they hear the relevant words, will produce a series of reactions, naturally will recognize Meng qinggei as Li Xue, so that he can''t do it.


    At this time, Meng Qing can take advantage of the opportunity to beat Bai Yifei.


    Meng Qing mouth appeared a sneer, he can imagine that kind of scene, even can let Qiqi have a good look at how powerful he is.


    But...


    Bai Yifei didn''t even stop for a moment, so he smashed him directly and yelled: "it''s your mother!"


    "Bang!"


    One punch directly hit Meng Qing in the chest.


    Meng Qing suddenly stares big eyes, the body flies out like a shell.


    "Bang!"


    He hit the iron wall again and fell to the ground.


    This time coco didn''t kick him like Qiqi just now. It was Bai Yifei''s fist, so he vomited a lot of blood directly.


    "Poof!"


    After spitting blood, he covered his chest and stood up with difficulty, staring at Bai Yifei with wide eyes. "You''re even awake..."


    the Taoist priest, who was watching, looked like a Su, then turned around and ran to the iron door.


    Taoist priest has clearly realized the gap between himself and Bai Yifei, so once Bai Yifei is sober, his first reaction is to flee.


    Meng Qing realized that he wanted to escape, but he was hurt by Bai Yifei. He could only maintain his standing posture and couldn''t run at all.


    Qiqi looks at Bai Yifei in shock.


    White also is not but walked toward Meng Qing, looking at his facial expression light.Meng Qing shook his head and said incredulously, "how can you be ok? It''s impossible, the big boss said. No matter what realm you are in, you will be caught


    "Poison is really good." White also not lightly said, "unfortunately, it''s not enough."


    Meng Qing looked at him in a daze.


    Does Bai Yifei mean that he has reached the level where he is not afraid of poisoning?


    In fact, Bai Yifei is still poisoned, but he improves his realm by feeling, so he sees through too many things compared with ordinary people.


    So the illusion will appear a little unreal, naturally you can see the true and false.


    Bai Yifei also did not explain to him, just looked at Qiqi and said: "your master is really powerful!"


    "It''s good." Qiqi subconsciously said a word, and then frowned, "how do you suddenly talk about my master?"


    White also not light say: "thanks to him, I can sober."


    "What do you mean?" Qiqi really doesn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei said, "if I''m against him, I don''t think I have a chance of winning."


    Because Xinqiu is really terrible.


    He didn''t know what Xinqiu had done in Qiqi and how to do it.


    Without saying anything more, Bai Yifei looks back at Meng Qing and smiles at him.


    Seeing Bai Yifei laughing, Meng Qing stepped back and leaned against the wall of the cave, "what are you... Doing?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "ask you a question."


    Meng Qing looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei asked: "there are thousands of ways to die. Do you think about how you died?"


    Meng Qing suddenly widened his eyes, and then asked for mercy in panic: "Bai Yifei, don''t kill me, please, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more, let me go."


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said, "the woman you love is still here, but you are so counseling. No wonder she doesn''t love you."


    Qiqi heard this, red face roared: "what do you say so much for?"


    Bai Yifei coughed and raised his hand.


    "No!" Meng Qing shook his head in horror.


    However, the imaginary pain did not appear, and Bai did not just touch him, and then he took out two pills.


    Since Meng Qing and Taoist priest came over and didn''t get poisoned, they obviously took the antidote in advance, and they should be prepared with the antidote just in case.


    So after Bai Yifei took out the pills, he gave one to Qiqi and said, "let Qin Hua take it."


    After Qiqi takes the medicine, she turns to find Qin Hua.


    Meng Qing looked at his antidote was taken, as if to see the hope, said: "the antidote is given to you, we have no deep hatred, you let me go?"

 Chapter 884

    At this time, Bai Yifei asked an unrelated question, "have you met Li qiangdong?"


    "Ah?" Meng Qing a Leng, "who?"


    "Li qiangdong." Bai Yifei said, "my father-in-law, I think you have met."


    Meng Qing hears this words facial expression tiny change, shake head a way: "don''t know, don''t know, haven''t seen."


    Bai Yifei wanted to ask this question for a long time. When he was in blue island, Bai Yifei called Qiqi and asked Qiqi to leave Meng Qing.


    But Qiqi can''t get through after hanging up, so he calls Li qiangdong and asks Li qiangdong to take Qiqi away.


    But after that, Li qiangdong just sent back a text message saying that Qiqi was safe.


    But he thought something was wrong, and he didn''t understand.


    White also is not the appearance of frown, let Meng Qing is very uneasy.


    At this time, Qin Hua and Qiqi come together, and Qin Hua has recovered.


    Qin Hua asked directly, "do you want to kill him?"


    Bai also not did not answer, but looked at Qi Qi.


    Seeing this, Qiqi immediately put aside her face and hummed, "what am I doing? If you want to kill it, kill it


    Bai Yifei, after hearing the words and being silent for a moment, decided to say, "go up first


    With these words, Qin Hua has quickly picked up Meng Qing, but also choked Meng Qing''s life gate, let Meng Qing dare not have redundant action.


    Then they went to the iron gate together.


    When they got out of the iron gate and returned to the ground again, they appeared in the bedroom of a temple.


    Bai Yifei looked through the window, then pushed the door open and came out.


    In front of them was an antique corridor. After walking through the corridor, they returned to the hall of the temple again.


    I thought there would be no one in the hall of the temple, so as long as they come out, they can leave. But who knows, there are still people in the hall, and there are many.


    In addition to Liang Weichao and Liu Zhaofeng, there are also three people Bai does not know.


    And these three people are wearing the same style of hat, everyone is wearing very similar, all wearing long clothes, also wearing masks.


    After seeing these three people, Bai Yifei''s heart trembled and a strong sense of crisis came to his face.


    At present, Liang Weichao, Liu Zhaofeng, Meng Qing and Taoist priest are all under liang Mingyue. Before, Bai Yifei thought that they were too strong to compete.


    But after experiencing the illusion of the underground and being awakened by what Xinqiu left on Qiqi, Bai Yifei feels that a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    And Liang Mingyue and Xin Qiu should be similar, so Liang Mingyue''s strength is even stronger than he imagined.


    Well, I''m afraid Liang Weichao is just a part of Liang Mingyue''s staff, because these three strangers in front of him are all first-class experts!


    Bai Yifei approached Qin Hua and said quietly, "when did the first level master break the street?"


    Qin Hua also frowned, dignified, "should be numbered."


    "Then why did it come down for three months?" Bai Yifei asked in surprise.


    Qin Hua lowered his voice and roared: "how can I know!"


    Those people saw Bai Yifei and others, with different expressions on their faces.


    One of them, Bai Yifei, said with disdain: "it''s amazing that big boss can waste so much time on this kind of rubbish!"


    Liang Weichao was not happy when he heard this. He sneered, "I didn''t use all my strength. Today, you don''t have to intervene. Just stand there and watch!"


    Another man opened his mouth with a smile, but he didn''t speak very well. "We came here today to help brother Liang. Besides, we are different from the big boss. We don''t do our best!"


    "You Liang Weichao stares at him angrily and wants to refute.


    Before waiting for her to speak, the last one said with a smile: "brother is right. We are here to help brother Liang. It has nothing to do with you. Our interests are not in conflict. Since you are not dedicated, it''s better for you to watch!"


    Liang Weichao was so angry that he almost couldn''t mention it.


    Then, the first man spoke again, "if you people in the north gate can''t do anything, we''ll come to the south gate!"


    Liang Weichao was really angry, but she couldn''t refute a word.


    And the three men, ignoring Bai Yifei, began to discuss the question of who.


    "Big brother, I''ll come alone."


    "Second brother, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it."


    "Second, third, don''t argue. I''ll do it."


    "Big brother..."


    three people, you say a word, I say a word, has not been a result, finally big brother said: "OK, OK, stone scissors cloth, who wins who."


    The other two thought it was very reasonable, so the three began to rock scissors.


    After that, it''s the man called Laosan.After he won, he burst out laughing, "ha ha... Big brother, second brother, look at it!"


    He walked to Bai Yifei with a smile.


    As soon as Bai Yifei saw him coming, he immediately tensed his whole body. He could feel a trace of oppression from these people. If he faced one person alone, he might not feel this kind of feeling, but with so many people together, there must be.


    On the other side, Liang Weichao has at least five first-class masters. On their side, Qin Hua is a first-class master, and Bai Yifei is a first-class master. But Qiqi''s second-class middle-class strength is not enough to play on the other side!


    There is no suspense about the result!


    However, only one person was allowed to deal with him, which made Bai Fei feel relieved.


    Bai also can''t see that the three people on the opposite side are all of a low level strength, which is similar to Meng Qing.


    And although Bai Yifei looks like a second level high-level strength, he can be equal to Liang Weichao when he enters the crazy state.


    That old three one face complacently walked over, "son, don''t want to be beaten, obediently beg for mercy, otherwise... Lie trough!"


    Bai Yifei listened to his words. His eyes were cold. Before he finished speaking, he rushed to the front. A fist hit him on the chest.


    "Ah


    Old three scold is a scream, then directly fly out, finally hit the wall, just fell on the ground.


    One shot, two seconds!


    Everyone in the room held their breath subconsciously.


    They thought at the beginning of the garbage, so a second shot to kill him!


    The other two eyes of Bai Yifei changed.


    The boss glared at Bai Yifei angrily, "what the hell are you doing?"


    White also not turned wrist, light way: "the eye is blind?"


    "Who the hell are you talking about?" The second one was angry, "Damn, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Yifei took a look at Liang Weichao, "are you in a hurry to be beaten for boss liang? I don''t mind that. "


    "What do you mean?" Two people one Leng, immediately turned the vision to Liang Weichao immediately, "big boss, what level is he exactly?"


    Liang Weichao had just been insulted by these three people one by one, and he was angry. Bai Yifei had even beaten one of them just now, and he was secretly relieved.


    However, she still snorted coldly on her face. After glancing at the two men, she said, "he is as strong as me. He should be in the middle level again."


    "What?" They opened their mouths in surprise and stared at Bai Yifei in disbelief.


    The higher the level of strength, the greater the gap between each level. Even if Bai is not only one level higher than them, he can crush them.


    Just like Meng Qing, Meng Qing is very close to the first level, but it''s still white and not easy to crush.


    Not to mention that these two people are at a lower level.


    So the boss solemnly said to Liang Weichao: "big boss, we have to go together! Otherwise, nothing can be done! "


    Liang Weichao just sneered at this and did not answer.


    Seeing this, the second man laughed and said, "big boss, it''s not the time to get angry with us. It''s our South Gate who comes to help you. The rest of us are on the road. If we have an accident here, it''s hard for big boss to explain, isn''t it?"


    Liang Weichao heard this, his eyes crossed a cold light, "are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 885

    "That''s not much." Second, he laughed again, "it''s just a kind reminder."


    Liang Wei gave a cold hum, but he didn''t say anything. After all, they were on one side.


    There are a lot of people in the other side, and their strength is not low. Bai is not here. There are only three people, but Qiqi is still level two. There is no chance of winning in the face of them.


    That''s why Bai Yifei just killed a first-class master. In this way, the pressure can be reduced a little.


    Qin Hua is ready to fight at any time.


    Bai Yifei''s expression is also very serious. He also says to Meng Qing in a low voice: "protect Qiqi for me, don''t mix in."


    Meng Qing was speechless. "I''m in a hostile relationship with you. Do you want me to protect her?"


    Qiqi see also some angry way: "I don''t need to protect."


    Bai Yifei didn''t tell them more. He can see that Meng Qing is serious about Qiqi. Although he is injured now, he still has some strength.


    He is afraid that in case Meng Qing makes small moves behind his back, this sentence is also deliberately said to Liang Weichao, so that Liang Weichao can be on guard against Meng Qing, and the two people will not secretly communicate in this process.


    Only Bai Yifei and Qin Hua were able to catch their attack, but after all, they were short of manpower. So Qin Hua said, "I''ll hold Liang Weichao. You''ll solve the others first."


    But Bai Yifei said, "no! I''ll hold her and the other two. You''ll deal with Taoist priest and Liu Zhaofeng. "


    Qin Hua didn''t agree, but he had no chance before he could speak.


    Liang Wei snorted coldly, "all up!"


    Just as the voice dropped, several of them rushed over at the same time.


    Bai didn''t see this, so he immediately took two steps forward to meet Liang Weichao.


    Liang Weichao once again used her serial palms and clapped them on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei turned over and leaned on his shoulder.


    There is little difference between the two men''s strength, they offset each other, and no one suppresses the other.


    Even so, Bai Yifei didn''t dare to be careless, and he took this opportunity to come to Liu Zhaofeng and clap him.


    Liu Zhaofeng was shocked and immediately withdrew. At the same time, he waved a palm to counteract Bai Yifei''s dark strength.


    When it''s time to fight, there''s no way to follow what they''ve discussed before, so Bai Yifei won''t fight Liu Zhaofeng until he''s close to him.


    And Qin Hua''s side is on the Taoist priest and the other two strange men.


    Qin Hua a hand, the two men once again shocked, the second exclaimed, "damn! This is also the first level master


    Qin Hua''s boxing style is very strong. He can''t fight three people.


    The boss also scolded: "Damn it! He has no secret strength, and he can fight like this! "


    Although Qin Hua''s strength shocked them a little, it was just the beginning. After all, there were three people on the other side, and there was only one Qin Hua. When they reacted, they joined hands to deal with Qin Hua, and Qin Hua was easily suppressed.


    Bai is not much better. If he has a pair of wings with Liang Weichao, he can still restrain him, but he has another Liu Zhaofeng, so the pair of clothes will naturally fall behind.


    Not long after the fight, Bai Yifei was suppressed by two people, and he was accidentally hit by Liang Weichao.


    "Poof!"


    This palm made him vomit a lot of blood.


    Qin Hua was also injured under the attack of three people. His arm and back were scratched with daggers.


    The man, who was called the boss, saw that Bai Yifei and Qin Hua were injured. He could not help laughing, "they are dying. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    The second one nodded and said, "if you work harder, you can control them!"


    Qiqi did not participate, but looking at this scene, she was very worried, she had subconsciously clenched her fist, seemed to be ready to join in.


    But at this time, Meng Qing said to Qiqi, "don''t be impulsive. You can''t interfere with their level."


    Qiqi takes a look at him.


    Meng Qing also looked at her and said with a wry smile, "you once told me that you have someone you like in your heart, right?"


    "No Qi Qi calm face returns a way.


    Meng Qing is a little stunned. Qiqi''s reaction is completely different from what he imagined. If it''s really Bai Yifei, it''s normal for Qiqi to deny it, but shouldn''t it be denied so soon?


    Does it mean that...


    Meng Qing''s eyes lit up: "it''s not him, who is that?"


    On the other side, Bai Yifei and Qin Hua were beaten back and forth.


    However, Bai is not in a crazy state, and his body is very strong. Even if he is hit several times, he can still fight them.


    But Qin Hua''s side is not so good.


    It''s too much pressure for one man to fight three.


    The eldest brother took a dagger in his hand and aimed at Qin Hua''s back. Qin Hua responded quickly and knocked off his dagger with one punch.But at the same time, the second one stabbed him with a dagger. Qin Hua could only beat one, so he got a dagger on his shoulder. Because of this, Qin Hua''s action was much slower.


    The boss immediately yelled, "kill him!"


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest and the second one looked at each other. Qin Hua was at the end of his life, so they rushed to him fiercely.


    After seeing the situation over there, Bai Yifei was very worried. He opened Liu Zhaofeng''s fist and was about to rush over. But the more worried he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes.


    When Bai Yifei rushed past, he showed a flaw and was patted on his chest by Liang Weichao.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei spat out another mouthful of blood and flew out and hit the wall.


    Qiqi see this situation, can no longer help but pull out his dagger rushed past.


    "Qiqi!" Meng Qing yelled, very anxious, and simply called to the Taoist priest: "don''t hurt Qi Qi!"


    It''s a pity that Qiqi''s strength is too low compared with the other three. He hasn''t arrived at Qin Hua yet. The Taoist priest''s one Yang palm and the second''s dagger have aimed at Qin Hua''s heart and back at the same time.


    Just then.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and suddenly a big hole broke in one of the walls of the temple.


    At the same time, a man had rushed out of the hole, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Qin Hua and hit the second man with a fist.


    The second scolded: "where the hell did you come from?"


    It''s a pity that when he just finished scolding, the fist hit him directly on the head, and then there was a crisp sound.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    The second man''s head exploded like a firework, and the whole man flew out, throwing out a lot of brains and blood along the way, looking at the special horror.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The Taoist priest is the closest. After seeing it, his eyes widened, and then he turned around and ran without hesitation.


    Qiqi was in the same place.


    Qin Hua, who was injured all over, was shocked.


    The remaining man, the boss, was just stupid.


    This sudden appearance of the person, a punch will be a low-level master to blow the head.


    So it can be imagined that his strength is high to what level!


    A realm they dare not think of.


    Liang Weichao also saw the situation here, surprised for a while, then quickly responded and yelled to Liu Zhaofeng: "go!"


    After saying this, he grabbed Meng Qing and ran away.


    Bai Yifei was also shocked.


    Because he has now seen the person who appeared.


    "Dad....


    "

 Chapter 886

    Yes, it''s Li qiangdong.


    Li qiangdong looks very serious, "now there is no time to explain, come with me!"


    Bai Yifei had some doubts about this, but he knew that Li qiangdong was serious and something important must have happened, so he didn''t ask any more questions and helped Qin Hua to follow Li qiangdong.


    Qiqi also quickly followed up.


    After they left the temple, they immediately took a car to the port, and then got on a ship.


    After getting on the boat, Bai Yifei asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    They were on a big ship. There were a lot of people on the ship. Although Bai Yifei didn''t know them, he knew that they were all dressed in the clothes of the four families, and everyone knew kung fu.


    Standing on the side of the railings on the deck, Li Qiang looked at the sea and said in a deep voice: "the South Gate forces invaded on a large scale."


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard this.


    What Li qiangdong said about the Nanmen forces is not the south of his country, but the neighboring countries in the south. Some small countries in China are collectively referred to as Nanmen.


    Small countries are inferior to their own in terms of both economic and military strength. Therefore, they often place their rich resources on them and naturally make small moves.


    Li qiangdong said: "twenty years ago, they organized a large-scale invasion. At that time, your master led a group of strong men to beat them back."


    "This time they are invading again, the scale is ten times larger than last time, and it is said that this time they have a person who broke through a higher level."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was shocked and confused.


    It was only in the past two or three years that he came into contact with these things. In fact, he didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of these things. He didn''t know anything about some major events before.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yifei asked, "then why doesn''t the state do it?"


    Li qiangdong shook his head slightly and said, "these are just civil fights. The government will not take care of them."


    When you hear this, you will understand.


    In general, the government will not intervene in civil strife.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had been hallucinating in the Treasury because of poisoning and saw Xinqiu. Now he seems to think that he is suggesting something.


    So Bai Yifei told Li qiangdong about what happened in the Treasury and his guess.


    After hearing this, Li qiangdong didn''t change his face. Bai Yifei asked, "Dad, you already know, don''t you?"


    Li qiangdong nodded and said, "well, Liang Mingyue is my elder martial brother."


    "What?" Bai was not completely shocked.


    Li qiangdong light explanation: "Xu Daochang is not Xinqiu''s big apprentice."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was still in shock. "Who is his great apprentice? Liang Mingyue


    Li qiangdong shook his head and said, "Xin Qiu is nearly 100 years old. During this period, he has received countless apprentices."


    "What is well known is that he has recently received several apprentices."


    "So they all thought that Taoist priest was Xin Qiu''s great apprentice, but before they accepted Taoist priest, his apprentices had accepted more than ten."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he could not help guessing, "are you also his apprentice?"


    But Li qiangdong shook his head and said, "he did guide me, but strictly speaking, I belong to the purple vein."


    Bai Yifei was shocked again.


    You should know that Ziyi and Xinqiu are brothers and sisters. Xinqiu is nearly 100 years old. Ziyi must be the same.


    There are too many things they can do in these decades, including teaching excellent apprentices one after another.


    Then Bai Yifei suddenly thought of a problem, and the look in Li qiangdong''s eyes became strange.


    Li qiangdong knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you think about calling my elder martial brother instead of my father?"


    Bai Yifei: "to tell you the truth, Bai Yifei''s mood is very complicated. Originally Li qiangdong was his father-in-law, but now he has become his elder martial brother. The relationship is a bit complicated.


    At this time, Li qiangdong said faintly: "we were attacked when we came out of the hospital before. We accidentally exposed our strength in front of your mother, but this is not the point. The point is that we later found out that these people wanted to catch me and threaten you."


    "And I found out that these people were all Niu Dai''s men, but Niu Dai couldn''t have so many experts in such a short time, so I went further and found that someone was helping him secretly."


    "In the end, we found that it was Liang Weichao, and then we found that Liang Weichao was connected with Nanmen forces."


    "So what you see and guess now is not necessarily true. Liang Mingyue''s mind is too deep for you to guess his real purpose."


    "He wants to invade other coffers, presumably only because he wants you to know."


    After listening to these words, Bai Yifei suddenly remembered what Xin Qiu said, as if to remind himself that what I saw is not necessarily true.Li qiangdong also said: "a really happy person, will be too much money?"


    Bai Yifei immediately understood: "so, he actually wants to occupy all the coffers!"


    "Not only that, he wants to get the world into chaos so that he can retreat." Li qiangdong said it in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei looked solemn, "how can we stop him?"


    Li qiangdong said faintly: "what we need to do now is to suppress the invading southern forces first, which is also the decision of the Beijing business alliance."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. "What''s the decision of Jingcheng business alliance?"


    Li qiangdong nodded slightly and said an explosive news with a light look, "now the chairman of Beijing business alliance is me."


    "What?" White is not stupid.


    When Xu Daochang was removed from the post of chairman of Beijing business alliance, the post was always vacant. Unexpectedly, it fell to Li Qiang.


    Bai Yifei was shocked by this. How did Li qiangdong become the chairman of the Beijing business alliance when he was unable to fight with this eight pole?


    But after a moment of shock, he immediately asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    Don''t you mean to gather forces to resist the Nanmen forces?


    Li qiangdong light said: "blue island."


    Bai Yifei immediately understood that it was not only the lifeblood of the business alliance in Beijing, but also an important resource area. It must be the place that the Nanmen forces wanted to fight for.


    But Bai Yifei was dissatisfied. He said in a low voice, "Dad, I haven''t seen my child yet, and Xueer has just given birth. She....


    " don''t worry, they are very good. " Li qiangdong said.


    Bai Yifei was relieved to hear this, but he was still itching because he wanted to see his children.


    But he thought of another problem.


    Now the chairman of the Beijing business alliance has become Li qiangdong. Aren''t those in power under Li qiangdong''s hands?


    So he subverted blue island, didn''t he beat his own people?


    Bai Yifei also told Li qiangdong. After hearing this, Li qiangdong said, "now your people have established Chaoyang City and Guangming city. They are fighting with the other three districts, and those three districts are out of the control of the Beijing commercial League."


    "The reason why they dare to clamor is that they are backed by Nanmen forces."


    On hearing this, Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly sank, "then they..."


    Li qiangdong nodded and said, "so we have to go there now, hoping that we can have time, otherwise your men may..."


    Bai Yifei also understood the following words.


    Before Bai Yifei left, he asked Zhang Huabin to take charge of the overall situation, but so far, Zhang Huabin has not contacted him. He thinks that he should still be under control.


    Another possibility is that they haven''t found the real danger yet.


    Bai Yifei could not help praying in his heart. He hoped that the war had not started yet.


    Just at this time, Li qiangdong suddenly said, "Oh, yes, this time, I brought a person."


    "Who is it?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Li qiangdong didn''t explain. He just brought Bai Yifei to the restaurant during dinner.


    Then Bai Yifei sees Liu Xiaoying sitting at the dining table.


    Bai Yifei is flustered and surprised to see Li qiangdong. As his father-in-law, why did he bring Liu Xiaoying here?

 Chapter 887

    He knows what happened between him and Liu Xiaoying. Is he not afraid of their embarrassment?


    Li qiangdong said with a light look: "this time the situation is very serious, so there must be enough medical staff."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and said, "yes, besides me, there are dozens of other medical staff."


    Bai Yifei was relaxed and dignified when he heard the news, because so many medical staff can imagine how serious the situation is.


    ...


    in the evening, when Bai Yifei was preparing to sleep in the cabin, there was a knock on the door.


    "Kowtow kowtow..."


    Bai Yifei was a little curious. Who would it be at this late hour?


    He went to open the door and found that Liu Xiaoying was standing at the door. For a moment, Bai Yifei was at a loss. "Do you want to come in?"


    Liu Xiaoying originally intended to talk to him at the door, but Bai Yifei immediately nodded with a smile and said, "good."


    Bai Yifei is stunned, and then opens his body to let Liu Xiaoying in. After he closes the door, he pours a glass of water for Liu Xiaoying.


    When Bai Yifei handed over the water, he asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him as a business man. She could not help feeling a little disappointed. Then she said faintly, "in fact, it''s nothing. She just feels that she will go to blue island again soon after she comes back."


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Liu Xiaoying added: "this time, I don''t know when I can come back again?"


    "It won''t be long." Bai Yifei said.


    Liu Xiaoying did not continue this topic, but suddenly asked: "Bai Yifei, do you really only pretend to be the next person in your heart?"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yifei''s pupils trembled and his brain was blank. Then he subconsciously stepped back and turned his back to Liu Xiaoying.


    And he was silent from beginning to end.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying said with a bitter smile, "I know."


    Never once was the answer she thought.


    Liu Xiaoying stood up and said, "have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    Just when she just came to the door, Bai Yifei suddenly called her, "Xiaoying."


    Although Bai Yifei turned his back to Liu Xiaoying, he could feel the sadness in his heart, so he called subconsciously.


    When Liu Xiaoying heard this, she trembled and turned her back to Bai Yifei. She tried her best to keep calm and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at Liu Xiaoying''s back. He also found that her shoulders were trembling slightly. But after all, he didn''t do anything. He just said, "I''m sorry."


    Liu Xiaoying shoulder tremor more severe, "it''s not your fault, there''s no need to apologize."


    But Bai Yifei said quickly, "it''s not like this."


    "I used to think that everything was reasonable, but now I find that I was wrong."


    "At least the emotional things are not clear."


    "When I was in the hospital, Xueer told me that he didn''t blame me, but I knew very well that she must be very sad."


    "After all, women will not be so generous in this matter."


    "I vowed to be good to her all my life, protect her and make her happy, but now she gave birth to a child for me, but I didn''t accompany her, which made me feel very guilty."


    Liu Xiaoying turned around slowly. Her eyes were red. She looked at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think I like you?"


    Bai Yifei shakes his head and says, "it''s not worth it."


    Liu Xiaoying laughed again when she heard this, but she didn''t answer him.


    Bai Yifei said, "I really don''t deserve it, and I don''t deserve it."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Bai Yifei seriously. Finally, she sighed helplessly, turned around, pushed the door open, and then said faintly, "have a rest early, good night."


    Bai Yifei didn''t say good night to Liu Xiaoying because he couldn''t say it.


    Until Liu Xiaoying left for a long time, Bai Yifei was still in a confused mood.


    He is a man with self-control, he knows what he should do, so he never takes the initiative to hurt Li Xue.


    But Liu Xiaoying''s that time was a mistake he made unintentionally, which not only hurt Li Xue, but also hurt Liu Xiaoying.


    How can he make up for the damage to the two women?


    ...


    after Liu Xiaoying left, she didn''t go back to her room. Instead, she came to the deck alone, reached for the railing and went down without money.


    What Li Xue said to her before made her look forward to the climax of her mood.


    She hopes to get a positive answer from Bai Yifei.


    However...


    Bai never answered her directly as usual, but expressed his attitude with her silence.


    Liu Xiaoying did not know how many times she had been rejected. She was really sad, but she was really not reconciled.Clearly as long as she gives a little memory, she can be satisfied.


    It''s just a little bit short.


    The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling Liu Xiaoying is.


    So with that obsession, she took out her mobile phone and called Bai Yifei.


    "Xiaoying?"


    After hearing the sound, Liu Xiaoying sucked her nose, wiped the tears on her face, looked at the calm sea and asked again, "Bai Yifei, I just want to know if you are a little bit attracted to me?"


    "I just want a clear answer."


    After the words, Bai was not silent.


    Liu Xiaoying just plucked up courage, gradually dissipated, heart also gradually sink down.


    "Don''t you even tell me a definite answer?" Liu Xiaoying choked and said, "even if I refuse, I can accept it."


    However, Bai Yifei still didn''t speak. Liu Xiaoying said with a tragic smile, "OK... I...


    but at this time, Bai Yifei suddenly said," I thought you were dead in blue island before. "


    Liu Xiaoying suddenly stopped.


    Bai Yifei continued: "at that time, I was really sad. It was like losing the most precious thing. My heart was empty."


    "At that time, I didn''t know what I was thinking, and I didn''t dare to think more, because I was afraid of another result."


    At this point, Liu Xiaoying''s tears flow down again. She covers her mouth desperately and doesn''t want to make her voice.


    "In fact, I know, I should understand, I care about you in my heart."


    Liu Xiaoying shed more tears, but the corner of her mouth was tilted.


    Bai Yifei stopped for a moment and said, "but it''s wrong. I don''t want to make Xueer sad and hurt her. I''m...


    " enough! " Liu Xiaoying suddenly yelled, "I know, that''s enough."


    After that, Liu Xiaoying hung up directly.


    She held the railing tightly in her hands and looked at the quiet sea, laughing and crying.


    At this time, Li qiangdong walked slowly to the deck, came to the back of Liu Xiaoying, and looked at Liu Xiaoying silently.


    After Liu Xiaoying calmed down a little, he asked, "why don''t you tell him what Xueer told you?"


    After a meal, Liu Xiaoying immediately turned to see Li qiangdong and saw that he was at a loss. "Uncle Li, do you want to blow on the deck, too? I....


    just looking at Li qiangdong''s eyes, Liu Xiaoying couldn''t say any more. She lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry! I just want to know an answer... "


    Li qiangdong said faintly:" have you been obsessing for such a long time? "


    Liu Xiaoying wiped a tear, slightly raised her head, restored a smile on her face and said, "yes, now I know. I''m very satisfied."


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong shook his head and said, "in fact..."


    before he could say anything, Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "Uncle Li, is it a bit strange for us to say this?"


    Li Qiang Dong pause, and then some embarrassed smile said: "also."


    Liu Xiaoying smiles at this, but she can''t understand Li qiangdong any more.

 Chapter 888

    Then Li qiangdong said, "it''s getting late. You''d better have a rest early."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and said, "Uncle Li, you should have an early rest, too."


    Li qiangdong gave a hum, didn''t wait much, turned and left.


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Li qiangdong''s back, and her long-standing depression suddenly dissipates, but...


    when she thinks of what Li Xue said to her, she hesitates. This matter will eventually hurt a person.


    In this case, Liu Xiaoying can smile, "then let me come."


    ...


    at the same time, the battle of blue island has officially begun.


    Zhang Huabin thought it was an easy war, but the result was unexpected.


    Bai Yifei, who was ambushing in Guangming City, did not expect that all the Lin family members who led the battle were destroyed, and the official troops who went to support, as well as the people of the crazy sand organization, were also killed and injured countless times.


    At this time, Lai Ke fled back covered with blood, his clothes seemed to be stained with blood, few places were clean, and there was a blood hole on his shoulder.


    He ran into the official building, with anger in his eyes, and roared at Zhang Huabin and others: "Damn it! What the hell is going on? How can there be so many first level masters? "


    "Damn it, why don''t you tell us there are so many first-class experts in each other?"


    "What?" When Zhang Huabin was shocked, he opened his eyes and stood up, "how is this possible?"


    "Even the second level masters are scarce. The first level masters should be fewer!"


    "Yes, this..."


    everyone was shocked to hear this news.


    But anyway, raiko is injured like this, so his words can''t be wrong.


    "Come on! Doctor Zhang Huabin immediately yelled, let people deal with the wound for Lai Ke first.


    Raiko was treated by the medical staff, and his mood was slightly relieved. Then he said to everyone, "fortunately, they only have two first-class experts, and others don''t fight."


    "The people in our crazy sand group are pretty good. They killed a level one master with eight people!"


    When he said this, Reiko felt like he had killed a first-class master.


    However, Zhang Huabin''s heart sank when they heard this.


    Chen Aojiao immediately widened her eyes and said angrily, "eight people in the crazy sand group have died?"


    Lai Ke''s expression is casual, "another one has been caught, the other one has been caught, but he is also a bull force, he just died with that level of experts, say, we are not at a loss."


    "By the way, I feel that there should be a lot of first-class experts on their side. We must inform Bai Yifei immediately about this, otherwise, we can''t fight at all!"


    When Chen Aojiao heard this, her eyes were red and her fists were tight.


    A few others were not feeling well either.


    The people in the crazy sand group are the brothers that Bai Yifei cares about most. After one death, Bai Yifei has to suffer for a long time, and he is almost crazy. This time, he died ten!


    If Bai Yifei knew, he would be crazy!


    Xu Lang immediately said in a voice, "I''ll keep it from him for the time being."


    When raiko heard this, he was angry. "Damn, do you want us all to die? How can you hide such a serious matter from Bai Yifei? "


    "Can you solve such a big problem with a third level of garbage? "Ah?"


    Xu Lang''s eyes were awe inspiring when he heard the speech. As soon as he was about to say something, Bai Hu stopped him in time. "Now is not the time for internal strife. We need to find a way to solve the current problem first."


    "Brother Lang, what he means is not to tell Bai Yifei that so many people in the crazy sand group have died for the time being. Otherwise, Bai Yifei will be very anxious and prone to make mistakes."


    "So, we just need to tell Bai Yifei what happened here and let him come back quickly, not to mention the crazy sand group."


    Xu Lang nodded.


    Zhang Huabin immediately understood, "OK, I''ll inform him immediately."


    Lai Ke was dissatisfied with the big curse: "good what good? How can Bai Yifei know how dangerous we are now? How can you come back quickly? Are you out of your mind? "


    "Miso!"


    A machete with cold light suddenly appeared.


    Rickton was shocked and responded immediately.


    However, it was a slow step. Xu Lang''s machete was already against Lai Ke''s neck.


    In the conference room, there was a sudden silence.


    Looking at Xu Lang in front of him, Lai Ke said incredulously, "how can that happen?"


    Xu Lang is only a level three, but at that moment, he didn''t dodge because he was too fast. How could it be?


    Xu Lang looked at him deeply and said in a cold voice, "hum! Everyone goes from low to high step by step


    Chen Aojiao steps over and holds Xu Lang''s hand. Xu Lang pulls away the machete.Then Chen Aojiao stares at Lai Ke and says, "Bai Hu and Xu Lang are the first people to follow Bai Yifei. They can''t be replaced by anyone in Bai Yifei''s heart."


    "Don''t think you can insult them just because you are strong! In addition, they have now successfully entered the ranks of level two experts. Although they are only at a low level, Xu Lang''s assassination and white tiger''s actual combat are not necessarily inferior to your middle level. "


    When raiko heard these words, he swallowed subconsciously. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Maybe it''s because Lai Ke himself is very strong. Among these people, only Chen Aojiao and Sha Feiyang can match him. Therefore, in the process of getting along with each other, he will respect these two people a little. As for other people, he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the third level rubbish he thought had entered the ranks of the second level experts so soon!


    What''s more, he also knows Xu Lang''s previous identity and is the first killer in Beijing!


    The killer is good at assassinating and hiding, so even if his level is higher than Xu Lang, he may not be able to win in the face of Xu lang. after all, you don''t know when the killer will attack!


    Seeing this, Zhang Huabin said solemnly, "I''ll tell Bai Yifei about the changes and let him come back quickly."


    "Then, we will try our best to save the brother who was caught!"


    The words fall, Lai Ke says immediately: "opposite but have a level of superior, we these people are not rivals, went to will die more people!"


    Zhang Huabin shook his head and said, "you don''t know Bai Yifei. He values every brother the same. He won''t give up any of his brothers, even if he pays more for driving!"


    "The people in the crazy sand group are all trained by Bai Yifei, and they are also brothers willing to work for him. Therefore, even if they are caught, no matter how much suffering they suffer, they will not betray Bai Yifei."


    "What we have to do is make him suffer less."


    At this point, Zhang Huabin suddenly patted Laike on the shoulder, sighed and said, "if it were you, he would do the same!"


    When he heard this, he was stunned, as if he could not understand it, but he was envious and enthusiastic.


    Zhang Huabin didn''t look at Lai Ke any more. Instead, he said to the public, "get ready, let''s go now!"


    So everyone went to prepare.


    ...


    when all the people left, it was Lai Ke and Zhang Huabin.


    Lai Ke looked at Zhang Huabin also packing, can not help but said: "Mr. Zhang."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Huabin turned his head and saw that Lai Ke had not left yet. "Is there anything else?"


    "I think you''re the strangest person I''ve ever met in my life, especially boss Bai. He''s a businessman, but he doesn''t look like a businessman."


    Zhang Huabin was stunned.


    What Lai Ke wants to say is that Bai Yifei is a businessman. Businessmen always look at profits and don''t care about gains and losses so much.


    Therefore, in order to save a person who does not have much weight, so as to catch up with more people, this is not a cost-effective approach, and it should not be done by businessmen.


    After Zhang Huabin was stunned, he replied with a smile: "that''s why so many of us are willing to work for him."


    But Reiko was still puzzled, "because of this? Because he values every brother? "


    "Yes." Zhang Huabin nodded and laughed again. "It seems simple, but it''s really hard to do it."


    When he heard the words, he bowed his head and pondered.


    Zhang Huabin is right. A seemingly simple thing is actually very difficult to achieve.

 Chapter 889

    "I envy you a little," he said suddenly


    "What do you admire?" Zhang Huabin asked without knowing why.


    "I used to follow the Taoist priest, always separated from you by a piece of paper. Bai Yifei would not treat me the same as you," he said


    Zhang Huabin took a serious look at Lai Ke and said, "Bai Yifei once told me about you."


    "What?" Raiko couldn''t help being curious.


    "He said," you''re not a good person. "


    On hearing this, Reiko couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    That''s true.


    When he followed the Taoist priest before, he relied on his high strength and supported by the Taoist priest. He was always a man who did whatever he wanted, and what he did was not a good thing.


    And after following Bai Yifei, he looks down on those people around him who have no strength, and even wants to find a chance to kill them.


    At this time, Zhang Huabin said: "Bai Yifei also said that you are the person who will not betray him."


    "What?" Lai Ke was stunned.


    Zhang Huabin said with a smile: "Bai Yifei said that you betrayed the Taoist priest and followed him. If you betrayed him again, you would have no way to live."


    Raiko''s eyes widened when he heard the words.


    Zhang Huabin packed up his things and went out. He said to Lai Ke: "it''s up to you whether we treat each other equally."


    After that, he left.


    Raiko stood in the same place, stunned for a long time.


    After a long time, his emotion from the beginning of the complex, become gradually simple, eyes also gradually bright up.


    The original Lai Ke was seriously injured, so he could not take part in the operation.


    But ricochet took his knife, wrapped the bandage, turned around, and walked out with firm eyes.


    He came to the square and called out to all those who were about to leave: "I''ll go too!"


    ...


    Zhangjia, No.1 district.


    Zhang Zhen, the head of the Zhangjia family, was supposed to be superior, but now he was very sad and indignant.


    There was a howl in the magnificent living room.


    Zhang Zhen''s women are being humiliated and ravaged by a group of men. Screams and calls for help spread all over the living room.


    Zhang Zhen was furious when he saw this scene, but he had to bow down and follow a black man.


    The middle-aged man is holding a pure looking woman in his hand, and this woman is Zhang Zhen''s daughter.


    She looked at the middle-aged man in fear, with tears on her face and shaking all over.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhen couldn''t help saying to the middle-aged man, "my Lord, we have caught an enemy. Do you want to have a look?"


    "What are you looking at?" The middle-aged man snorted and laughed. He put his hand into the clothes of the man in his arms and said, "if the enemy catches him, just kill him!"


    The woman in her arms was trembling with fear, but she did not dare to cry.


    Zhang Zhen saw his daughter being humiliated, heartbroken.


    As a last resort, Zhang Zhen said again, "your honor, go and have a look. That man is Bai Yifei''s guard. Maybe it will be useful."


    Leave now. Anyway, his daughter can escape for a while.


    When the middle-aged man''s eyes were staring, Zhang Zhen was so scared that he shrank back that he didn''t dare to say more.


    Ten days ago, their three districts joined hands to fight with Bai Yifei, but who knew that the other side was so tough that they suffered a lot.


    In desperation, they can only temporarily stop fighting and return to their own regional defense.


    Three days ago, a lot of people came from the south gate.


    They went straight to the other three districts. They didn''t go to Guangming city and Chaoyang City at all. They seemed to have known the situation here for a long time.


    They brought more than 100 experts to Zhangjia.


    In the face of such battles, Zhang''s strength is not enough, so Zhang Zhen can only serve as the king of hell.


    The middle-aged man in front of him, named DAS, is a first-class master and the leader of these people.


    When Zhang Zhen asked them what they were doing here, DAS said, "of course, they are here to help you deal with Guangming city and Chaoyang City!"


    Zhang Zhen was very happy at the beginning, no matter why these people would help them, at least in the face of Bai Yifei, they can export their evil spirit!


    But he was too happy!


    After these people came, they directly controlled the whole Zhangjia, and even controlled the gold mine of Zhangjia!


    Zhang''s women were also wantonly bullied by the animals.


    Zhang Zhen is very remorseful, but he has never thought that even if he does not agree with these people to enter zone 1, how can he stop them? Perhaps because of resistance, the end will be more miserable.


    Zhang Zhen looked at his daughter who was bullied, heartache.


    Darth looked at Zhang Zhen, his eyes flashed a hint of killing, then disappeared, said to him with a smile: "in this case, then go and have a look!"After that, he pushed Zhang Zhen''s daughter to the ground. Then he stood up and pointed to her and said, "little ladies, wait here. Don''t go anywhere!"


    Then he left with several other level 2 masters.


    As soon as they left, the woman rushed into Zhang Zhen''s arms and cried out, "Dad, help me! Dad! I don''t want to... Don''t want to... Wuwu....


    Zhang Zhen is holding his daughter, with a ferocious face and a desire to crack.


    But he did not dare to leave his daughter.


    "Dad! Help me The girl is still crying.


    ...


    Das took people to the basement of Zhang Jia.


    The man in black in the basement is falling on the wall by the iron chain, and his whole body is injured. The blood on his body makes the original black clothes more dark.


    This man in black is Wu Qiang. He is the first one to follow Bai Yifei. He once killed people and served in prison, but now he has the strength of the third level.


    Since he was the first to follow Bai Yifei, he has completed many tasks with Bai Yifei and performed very well. Therefore, he is now the leader of one of the teams.


    And in the previous war, because the other side appeared a level one master, they sacrificed ten team members to kill that level one master.


    And he was taken back.


    Darth looked up and down at Wu Qiang with disdain in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also the second level masters behind him were contemptuous. One of them said: "this kind of third level rubbish is not worth seeing at all!"


    Darth snorted coldly and said, "the boss said that now we can''t tear our faces with the people of Zhang Jia."


    Then he sneered again: "this Zhang Zhen is still a little smart. He gave me a step. Otherwise, do you think I will come to see this kind of rubbish?"


    The man immediately understood, "it''s the meaning of the boss."


    Das walked up to Wu Qiang, grabbed his hair and said with a sneer, "tell me, where is white?"


    "I Pooh!"


    Wu Qiang spat on him with blood.


    Darth easily dodged.


    "Still want to see our boss?" Wu Qiang hums coldly, "if you see him, you don''t know how to die!"


    "Pa!"


    Darth gave Wu Qiang a slap directly, and then his men stood up and pointed at Wu Qiang and said, "you''re a three-level rubbish and dare to talk to us like this!"


    Darth turned his wrist and Mori said coldly: "this kind of person never knows. What is more terrible than death is that life is not like death!"


    "You, cut off his hands and feet for me, and stop the blood for him."


    His subordinates immediately responded, "I''m still a big man!"

 Chapter 890

    "Ah


    Darth walked out of the basement, and then remembered Wu Qiang''s scream. Darth just sneered and went on.


    Zhang Zhen stood at the door, and when he heard the scream, he was all in a cold sweat. When he saw Darth come out, he trembled uncontrollably.


    Dazs took a look at it, and Zhang Zhen said coldly, "in the future, if you catch such useless minions, you can cut off your hands and feet directly. You don''t have to report to me."


    Zhang Zhen swallowed his saliva, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out. "Big... Adult, I know."


    "That... Is... My daughter... Today is just in the physiological period, you....


    Das sneered, went forward to take a picture of Zheng''s shoulder and said:" originally, I was going to let your daughter go first, but you said so, then I have to go to the self inspection. "


    "Because, ah, what I don''t like most is a lying dog like you!"


    As soon as Zhang Zhen heard this, his face suddenly froze.


    "If you tell the truth, there''s nothing to say, but if you tell lies, hum..." Das said with another sneer.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zhen immediately knelt down to Das with a flustered look, "please forgive me, sir! My Lord, spare your life


    Dazs ignored him, but entered the hall again and came to Zhang Zhen''s daughter.


    As Das approached step by step, Zhang Zhen''s daughter stepped back.


    Just as Das reached for Zhang Zhen''s daughter, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound was accompanied by a slight tremor.


    Darth''s heart was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    Then, outside the mansion, I thought of the cry of killing.


    Then, a man rushed in: "my Lord, a large number of experts are attacking us!"


    When Das heard this, he recovered his face, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes


    After saying that, he took a look at Zhang Zhen and his daughter, with disgust in his eyes. "In your north gate, there are only a few first-class experts, but in our South Gate, there are countless."


    "With weak chickens like you, what can you tell us?"


    Darth looked down on these northerners from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, there are very few first-class masters in the north, but in the south, there are so many first-class masters that they naturally disdain.


    Twenty years ago, we were able to repel them only because of the presence of purple clothes.


    "You little reptiles, how can you compare with the genius of our south gate?" Darth sneered, then waved and said, "let''s go and see those little reptiles!"


    Outside the Zhangjia mansion.


    The man in black shuttles through the night with the cold light. The cold light flashes and the blood flies.


    In front of dozens of members of the kuangsha group, Zhang''s people are vulnerable.


    With the determination of revenge, they break into the Zhangjia mansion and are bound to kill all those who have captured and killed their brothers.


    Darth came out with his men and saw the scene.


    "They were dressed like the man in the dungeon. They were supposed to save people," he explained immediately


    Das sniffed at the words and sneered, "if you force yourself, you are stupid!"


    "It''s so stupid to let more people die just for one person!"


    His men immediately nodded and agreed, "the people in the north gate have always been stupid."


    Seeing this, Darth waved his hand and said, "let''s go up and have fun. If all the people in Zhangjia are dead, we can''t explain to the leader."


    "Yes


    So twenty or thirty people answered and rushed out.


    The people in the crazy sand group are basically level 4 experts. They have no problem with ordinary people, but they can''t cope with level 2 and level 3 experts.


    One of the second level masters was the first to enter the group battle.


    When you come to this blue island, you can kill as many people as you want, regardless of the law.


    He rushed in excitedly, his eyes flashing with bloodthirsty light, and took out a big knife to chop the man in black who was nearest to him.


    Originally, he thought that it was only a matter of waving his hand to chop the man in black, and he also liked to listen to the sound of the knife cutting his body.


    However, this is totally different from what he expected.


    The man in black in front of him seemed to find that he was a level two master, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he quickly drew out his knife and flashed by him.


    And the second level master didn''t hit him. He was surprised. When he was about to react, he found that he couldn''t move.


    Because his neck is bleeding.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the second level master in disbelief.


    Why did the strength of the man in black suddenly increase in front of him?It''s the man in black, damn it!


    But it was he who died in the end!


    However, he didn''t know to his death that the man in black in front of him was not an ordinary member, but Chen Aojiao, the commander of crazy sand group.


    ...


    at the same time, on the other side, when a level 2 master and a level 3 master attack a man in black at the same time, a silver light suddenly appears behind the man in black.


    The second level master''s reaction should be faster. He stepped back quickly, but the third level master didn''t react and was directly blocked by a knife.


    Night is the best cover for killers.


    Xu Lang''s figure jumped out from the side of the man in black like a shadow, then killed the level 3 master, and then rushed to the level 2 master without hesitation.


    The second level master didn''t even react and was directly reaped by Xu Lang.


    And the white tiger, whose body shape is like a tower, runs left and right, and directly flies those Level 3 masters.


    Zhong Lian holds her big knife in one hand and waves it. She cuts off the arm of the third level master directly.


    And Lai Ke, originally the strength of the second level, is like a duck to water when dealing with these people.


    Although the guards brought by Lin Kuang only have the strength of level 3, they can also resist the level 3 experts by cooperating with the members of the crazy sand group at the same time.


    Ye Huan followed a second level low-level master, a person on the other side of a second level low-level master.


    In such a case of unprepared, so that the people of the South Gate suddenly lost 20 or 30 people.


    But.


    After Darth, there are more than ten Level 2 and above masters, and even two level 1 masters.


    One of the second level high-level experts, after seeing this scene, could not help but take the initiative to come forward and say: "my Lord, let''s come."


    "What''s the rush?" Darth sneered. "I underestimated them, but it''s just the beginning."


    When the master saw this, he answered immediately and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    At present, the opposite person seems to have the upper hand, but the final result is the same, because there are two first-class experts on their side, and they have not played yet.


    Darth touched his chin with a sneer. "This white is not really interesting."


    Just at this time, a man came running, "my Lord, someone has sneaked into the dungeon!"


    When Das heard this, his face became cold and he said to one of the high-level subordinates, "go and have a look. Remember not to kill people."


    "Yes


    The second level high-level master answered and left excitedly.


    You know, the second level master in blue island is quite rare, and he is the strongest one in the second level master, so he can kill anyone.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the second level master came to the door of the dungeon, he was stopped by Sha Feiyang.


    The second level master looked at him and said with disdain: "little garbage, one dares to save people. I really don''t know whether to seek death or to seek death?"

 Chapter 891

    court death?


    When Sha Feiyang heard this, he looked at him strangely.


    Although Sha Feiyang can''t match the strength of Taoist priest, he is at least a second level senior. What''s more, he has his own unique deduction and prediction skills.


    So Sha Feiyang looked at him strangely and asked, "do you really think I''m here to die?"


    "What else?" Second level master disdained sneer, "on you these small garbage, I can easily kill one, but look at you so calm, let me some accident."


    "In that case, I''ll play with you."


    Hearing this, Sha Feiyang frowned.


    It''s not because of his attitude, but because his words are like a key, opening the door of his memory, and scenes of familiar pictures rush out of the door.


    Then he remembered.


    "I took part in the war twenty years ago." Sha Feiyang said slowly.


    The second level master was about to rush past. He was stunned when he heard this, "what is it?"


    When Sha Feiyang thought of the past, he couldn''t help feeling.


    At the beginning, it was not in blue island, but in another place outside the law, southern Xinjiang.


    Many people died in that war.


    Sha Feiyang said slowly: "at that time, my home was destroyed by your south gate!"


    The second level master sniffed and sneered: "that''s the rule that you have no ability and the strong are respected. Whoever is weak should be tortured and killed!"


    Sha Feiyang slowly looked up at the second level master in front of him. His indifferent eyes were full of endless killing intention.


    The second level master took a step back when he saw Sha Feiyang''s eyes.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated, so that the second level master suddenly revived.


    He realized that he was scared by the little reptile he thought, and he got angry. Then he got through the phone, and another level-2 master''s voice came from the phone, "what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t we finished cleaning up for so long? We''re going to start here too! "


    When the second level Master heard this, he looked at Sha Feiyang coldly and said, "I''ll come in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, his eyes were even more contemptuous, "are you ready? In a minute, you''ll never be able to breathe fresh air again! "


    Sha Feiyang looked at him and said, "this sentence is for you."


    After that, Sha Feiyang rushed over.


    The second level master just put the phone into his pocket. In the blink of an eye, Sha Feiyang appeared in front of him. He was stunned.


    Immediately after that, Sha Feiyang''s hand pierced his chest.


    "You..."


    he just said a word, Sha Feiyang, another hand hit him, hit him on the head, made a crisp sound, his head tilted, no sound.


    Sha Feiyang shook him off and said in a cold voice: "a group of pests, also said we are small reptiles!"


    Sha Feiyang regained some memory because of this level 2 master.


    Twenty years ago, when he was only in his thirties, he was still in the village.


    Just met the people in the south gate, slaughtered the whole village, only he and his brother escaped.


    Then they were saved by master.


    At the same time, he thought of their master, a man named Heng Yi.


    He is as mysterious as Xinqiu and Ziyi.


    Sha Feiyang and Tianhua mountain are also very talented. They only entered the ranks of martial arts at the age of 30. In a few short years, they became the second level masters.


    If Bai Yifei is not crazy, then Sha Feiyang and Tianhua mountain are more talented than Bai Yifei.


    However, Heng Yi taught them Feng Shui.


    After he thought of these, he thought of the recent events, so he had a question: Xinqiu, they are still alive, so his master must be alive, but where is he now?


    Among the high-level martial arts, some people know about Xin Qiu and Ziyi, but few people know about Heng Yi, which seems strange.


    But now is not the time for him to think about it.


    Sha Feiyang turns around and kicks open the iron door of the dungeon.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, several people in charge of guarding the dungeon turned to look at the sand at the same time.


    As soon as Sha Feiyang came in, he saw Wu Qiang hanging on the chain. He had no hands or feet, like a stick.


    Sha Feiyang was angry in an instant.


    This scene made him more angry than the one twenty years ago!


    Because it''s so cruel.


    One of them was very old and cried, "who the hell are you? What are you doing? "


    As he said this, he took a knife and rushed to Sha Feiyang.


    And that knife is still stained with Wu Qiang''s blood.


    "Ah


    Sha Feiyang was furious and rushed over with a loud roar. The man didn''t see clearly at all. Sha Feiyang''s figure appeared in front of him, and his knife came to Sha Feiyang''s hand.Then Sha Feiyang raised his knife and cut it down. The man''s head was directly separated from his body and shot out.


    The rest of the people saw this scene and immediately responded that Sha Feiyang was the enemy.


    But before they have time to do something, Sha Feiyang takes the knife in his hand and stops in front of Wu Qiang after shuttling among these people.


    And a few people left behind him didn''t even scream.


    Only a thump was heard.


    It''s the sound of their heads falling to the ground.


    ...


    Sha Feiyang looks at Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang also points to his head and looks at him weakly. He reluctantly smiles and says: "Mr. sha... Let me... Die happily..."


    Sha Feiyang clenches the knife in his hand and trembles uncontrollably.


    Wu Qiang''s hands and feet were cut off, but the blood was stopped by these people.


    He''s not dead yet, but he has to suffer so much.


    Sha Feiyang couldn''t imagine what the pain was like.


    Wu Qiang has no blood, and he is even numb with pain, "Mr. sha... Please... Help me... I can''t hold on... It''s too painful...


    " I...


    "poof!"


    The knife in Sha Feiyang''s hand is still inserted into Wu Qiang''s chest.


    Wu Qiang finally showed a smile of relief, and then safely closed his eyes.


    Sha Feiyang lost his knife.


    His hands were shaking.


    Since he came out, he didn''t care about anything because he lost his memory.


    He is only responsible for protecting Bai Yifei.


    He has nothing to do with these people in black.


    But at this moment, he had a decision.


    Sha Feiyang slowly closed his eyes. A few seconds later, his eyes opened again, and his killing intention came to his face. He said slowly: "from now on, I am Tianhua mountain."


    ...


    in the truck outside the Zhangjia mansion.


    Zhang Huabin hands of the walkie talkie suddenly heard a voice, Zhang Huabin immediately asked: "people rescued it?"


    Their only purpose this time is to rescue Wu Qiang, not to trade their lives for their lives.

 Chapter 892

    All this is well planned by them.


    Let Chen Aojiao, Xu Lang take people to entangle each other''s experts, and then let Sha Feiyang quietly save people.


    After saving people, Sha Feiyang will tell Zhang Huabin through the walkie talkie, and then they retreat.


    Sha Feiyang''s voice came from the walkie talkie, "saved."


    Zhang Huabin looks happy, and then frowned. What''s the matter with Sha Feiyang''s voice? How does it feel a little strange?


    "How are you, Mr. Sha? Are you all right? "


    Sha Feiyang said faintly: "it''s OK, you can withdraw."


    Zhang Huabin hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t ask much. Now the most important thing is to let their people retreat. Otherwise, once those level-2 and level-1 experts join in, their people won''t be able to leave.


    So he turned to Chen Hao and said, "go!"


    Chen Hao nodded, then started the car, "boom" and rushed to the Zhangjia mansion.


    ...


    in the mansion, the fighting is fierce.


    The second level masters behind Darth have asked to join the fight.


    Darth looked at the situation and frowned slightly. The strength of these people really exceeded his expectation. The people who went out on their side had already been killed and injured more than half!


    "Together!" Darth no longer let them see, "those second level ones, catch alive!"


    Those experts smell speech, one by one excited, shouting to rush up.


    But at this time, suddenly came a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Then, three big trucks rushed into the big house, blocking the experts.


    "Wow!"


    Three trucks stop, open the back compartment, a large area of diesel pouring out!


    As soon as I smell diesel, someone immediately responds, "it''s diesel! Get out of here


    With this man''s shouting, other people also react and withdraw.


    And the people in the car stood on the car and threw torches at the ground full of diesel.


    "Boom!"


    The flames spread all over the sky, enveloping Zhangjia mansion in the light of fire.


    Chen Aojiao and the other party were separated. Chen Hao waved to them and said, "withdraw quickly!"


    Chen Aojiao and others hear Chen Hao''s voice and retreat quickly!


    They quickly withdrew from the Zhangjia mansion, ran to the ready truck, and then the truck quickly started and rushed out.


    ...


    after driving far away, they made sure that the people didn''t come after them, and they stopped under a forest.


    Everyone gets out of the car, and Zhang Huabin begins to count the number of people.


    But after checking, he frowned and asked, "why isn''t Mr. Sha here?"


    At this time, one of Lin Kuang''s bodyguards stood up and said in a deep voice: "he... After he gave me the man, let''s go first."


    Words fall, everyone is surprised, "what?"


    After another silence, Chen Hao said, "Mr. Sha should have a way to escape. Don''t worry."


    That is to say, Zhang Huabin is still worried.


    But Chen Aojiao suddenly asked, "what about Wu Qiang? Where is he? "


    Lin Kuang''s bodyguard looked embarrassed and pointed to the last truck, "there, but..."


    when Chen Aojiao heard this, she wanted to go and have a look, but she was stopped by the man. "Brother Chen, calm down first, brother Chen... I think brother Chen still doesn''t want to see..."


    "what do you mean?" Chen Aojiao''s face sank. "What''s wrong with him?"


    The man was silent.


    Chen Aojiao added: "I brought Wu Qiang out of my hand. Get out of the way!"


    "Brother Chen..." the man also wanted to persuade him.


    Chen Aojiao took a deep breath and said, "get out of the way. No matter what I see, I will be calm."


    Lin Kuang''s bodyguard has no choice but to get out of the way.


    Chen Aojiao took two steps to the back of the truck and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Chen Aojiao saw Wu Qiang, who had become a stick. The whole person seemed to be settled.


    The air solidifies in an instant.


    Chen Aojiao clenched her fist and hit the car door with a bang.


    Chen Hao several people follow behind Chen Aojiao, naturally also saw.


    Chen Hao directly red eyes, "Damn it! These dogs! Still not


    Chen Aojiao smashed a hole in the door and closed her eyes slowly.


    In my mind came what I once said to him.


    "Boss, actually, I know you as the boss in my heart, and my elder brother is only you."


    The two of them have been together since the beginning, and they have been fighting countless times.


    Later, Wu Qiang said, "now, I think Bai Yifei is a very different person. I admire him a little."Chen Aojiao looked at him and said, "after a while, everyone is free. I''ll let Bai Yifei introduce you a daughter-in-law."


    "No, I''m not going to get married." Wu Qiang is embarrassed to return a way.


    Looking at his expression, Chen Aojiao couldn''t help guessing: "you can''t be someone you like, can you? There''s no man who doesn''t want to get married unless he likes someone


    Wu Qiang was even more embarrassed and blushed, "no... no..."


    Chen Aojiao stared at him with an ambiguous smile.


    Wu Qiang was embarrassed and had to say: "I think long Lingling is very... Very good."


    "Ah Chen Aojiao is a little surprised, "it''s her!"


    Wu Qiang was embarrassed and said, "brother Chen, don''t talk nonsense, or she will be embarrassed to hear it."


    ...


    scenes once crossed my mind.


    But in front of Wu Qiang, is no life, but also cut off hands and feet!


    The white tiger on one side noticed Chen Aojiao''s emotion and pressed his shoulder, "old Chen!"


    "Let go!" Chen Aojiao roared.


    White tiger did not let go, just said: "we are suffering, but people die can not come back to life!"


    But Chen Aojiao threw away the white tiger''s hand, turned her head and roared: "that''s my brother! What a terrible death! Why is that all? "


    After that, he glanced at the crowd and said, "you are the core of Bai Yifei. You can''t miss anything. You don''t have to intervene in this matter!"


    Chen Aojiao turns around and gets on a truck. As soon as it starts, white tiger comes in.


    Chen Aojiao said calmly, "it''s no use persuading me!"


    "I don''t advise you!" White tiger said.


    Then he felt the vibration of the truck. When he looked in the rearview mirror, he found that people in black were getting on one after another.


    All of them, they all got on the bus.


    Even ricko got in the car.


    Zhang Huabin a command, all the people on the truck, turn around and go back!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Aojiao clenched the steering wheel, took a look at Lai Ke, and then yelled, "Lai Ke! Get the hell out of here


    After hearing this, Lai Ke was slightly stunned, but he didn''t get out of the car.


    Chen Aojiao roared again, "are you deaf?"


    Raiko looked at him and said seriously, "I won''t get out of the car."

 Chapter 893

    Chen Aojiao''s eyes were bloodshot. "You don''t have any friendship with Wu Qiang, you don''t need to go!"


    "You go down! Pull the others down, too! Otherwise, Bai Yifei''s people... Will be defeated by me... "


    when they go back this time, they will never return to the other''s level 2 and level 1 masters.


    What''s more, when they went to rescue Wu Qiang, they had a clear purpose and planned ahead of time, which was different from their revenge this time.


    Revenge, must be desperate.


    Even so, for Chen Aojiao, he still had to do it.


    Because if he doesn''t do it, he will live in guilt all his life.


    Wu Qiang''s tragic death completely angered Chen Aojiao. He didn''t want to take revenge for a moment.


    Although he is very impulsive, but he also maintains the final reason, he does not want to drag all Bai Yifei''s people to death.


    So he wanted raiko to stop the others.


    Because only Reiko is the second level, he can stop it.


    However, to his surprise, Lai Ke said with a bitter smile, "I did do a lot of bad things before, even if I followed Bai Fei, I was forced to do nothing."


    "At that time, I thought that all of you were like weak chickens, and even Bai Yifei asked me to follow you who had no strength to complete the task. I was very dissatisfied."


    "To put it in a bad way, I really wanted to escape from you people before, and even when you gave me orders, I killed myself."


    These words make Chen Aojiao and Bai Hu''s face change.


    "I think it''s stupid of so many of you to risk your lives to save an insignificant little brother," he added


    "But later when I talked with Zhang Huabin, I realized that you are not stupid, but I am too rational."


    Hearing this, Chen Aojiao said, "reason is right."


    Raiko shook his head and said, "sometimes reason is right, but if a person is always too rational, then he is too cold-blooded."


    White tiger light said: "but if a person is too hot-blooded, will also burn his own life."


    Looking at Chen Aojiao and Bai Hu, Lai Ke said with a smile, "I''ve had enough cold-blooded people in the first half of my life. I want to be a hot-blooded person in the second half of my life."


    "I also want to... Be brothers with you!"


    The voice fell and the car was silent.


    What raiko means is that he wants to live and die with them!


    Finally, Chen Aojiao and Bai Hu look at each other, and then at Lai Ke. Chen Aojiao says, "let''s go!"


    Then he started the car and several trucks headed for the Zhangjia mansion.


    They fought for their brothers with hatred, anger and blood.


    Maybe none of them will survive tonight, or maybe one or two of them will get away with it, or someone will recall their blood years later.


    They have no regrets.


    ...


    the Zhangjia mansion is still full of fire.


    In the sea of fire, the shadows were scattered, mixed with shouts, screams, very noisy.


    Many people come back and forth with fire extinguishers, and some people directly get water pipes to put out the fire.


    But after all, the fire is oil fire, not so easy to put out.


    "You guys should hurry up. You''d better get more water and put the fire on!" A second level master of South Gate ordered several servants of Zhang Jia to roar.


    Those servants naturally did not dare to refute and immediately ran to fetch water.


    And the second level master looked at them with disdain, still scolding, "a group of idiots!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared behind him. When he turned around, he just saw him, so he continued to scold: "don''t you hurry...


    he was stunned before he finished his sentence.


    The man standing in front of him didn''t know what was going on, as if he saw the fire in his eyes.


    The light of the fire made him shudder.


    He seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth but could not make a sound. At the same time, he felt as if he had lost all his strength and could not move.


    The middle-aged man looked at him coldly and said, "go to die!"


    "What...


    " poof! "


    A knife with blood passed through his body.


    The second level master directly widened his eyes, looked down in disbelief, and inserted the knife into his body.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man pulled out the knife and quickly scratched it on him.


    "Ah


    The second level master screamed out immediately.


    And his hands and feet were all cut off.


    He screamed and fell to the ground. He turned his head and saw the middle-aged man rush out and do the same thing to his other companion.And this middle-aged man is Sha Feiyang.


    After Sha Feiyang killed several people, he finally caught their attention.


    "A sneak attack!"


    "Come on


    With the cry of someone, many second level masters all ran over and surrounded Sha Feiyang.


    While looking at their fire-fighting Darth, also noticed, and then slowly came over, disdaining to sneer, "there is one more!"


    "Clearly can take advantage of the chaos to escape, but still run out to die with such a big banner!"


    "What a fool


    Then Darth called out immediately, "Zhang Zhen."


    After hearing this, Zhang Zhen immediately came over with a bow and a bow, and said with trembling: "my Lord, do you have... What can I do for you?"


    But Darth asked sarcastically, "are you all stupid people in the north?"


    Zhang Zhen''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said with a dry smile, "it''s your honor. You are too wise and powerful, so these people naturally seem very stupid."


    Das could not help laughing when he heard this. "It''s a good flattery."


    But at this time, one of them asked Sha Feiyang, "who? What''s your name


    Sha Feiyang is holding a machete in his hand. The tip of the knife is still dripping blood. He stares at these people coldly and says: "Tianhua mountain."


    "Who?"


    "No!"


    "I think it''s a little guy in the north. Anyway, we don''t know."


    The people at the South Gate laughed at Sha Feiyang one by one.


    They are very confident and relaxed, because Sha Feiyang is the only one here. They don''t need to be afraid at all.


    Even if Sha Feiyang is a first-class master, there are not only first-class masters but also more than ten second-class masters. It is enough to deal with one Sha Feiyang.


    However, Sha Feiyang said coldly: "I don''t know now, I will remember it for a lifetime in the future!"


    After that, Sha Feiyang suddenly raised his hands.


    Then, around them, the burning fire suddenly rose.


    "Boom!"


    The fire soared with the sand flying up and then decreased with the sand flying down.


    Everyone was stupid to see this.


    "What is this?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    At this moment, someone was very frightened and cried: "this is witchcraft!"

 Chapter 894

    At this, everyone''s face changed.


    Even Darth''s face became ugly.


    With the waving of the sand, the fire rose like a piece of fire red cloth and rolled towards those people.


    A crowd was scared to retreat quickly.


    However, some level 3 masters with slow reaction were directly submerged by the fire.


    "Ah


    The scream sounded in the fire, which made people shiver subconsciously.


    Although Sha Feiyang is standing in the fire, it is because of its control that the fire seems to have consciously avoided Sha Feiyang. There is no flame around him.


    Sha Feiyang thought of one day 15 years ago.


    At that time, Tianhua mountain wanted to bury a pine tree in a fierce vein. He stopped Tianhua mountain, but Tianhua mountain glared at him and said, "did you forget how your parents died?"


    At that time, Sha Feiyang was still calm: "of course I didn''t forget, but you can''t do that."


    Tianhua mountain resented in his heart, "why can''t you?"


    "It''s a vicious vein. As long as you plant this primer, you can cause a catastrophe. At that time, those small countries that block the gate will also be affected. Sooner or later, the earthquake, flood and plague will destroy them." Sha Feiyang said calmly.


    Tianhua mountain sneered, "do you know why I chose to study Fengshui when master asked us to choose?"


    "That''s my purpose. I want to give them double what our village suffered, and let them know what we suffered at that time."


    Sha Feiyang did retort: "only a small number of people do those things. The rest are innocent people. It has nothing to do with them."


    Tianhua mountain suddenly roared: "innocent? Then those people in our village are not innocent? "


    Neither of them could persuade the other, and in the end they had a big fight.


    ...


    there was a raging fire around Sha Feiyang. He said in a cold voice: "the reason why Tianhua mountain lost was that he didn''t know whether what he was doing was right or wrong, so at last he hesitated and softened his heart."


    "He also said that I was right and I thought so, but until now, I didn''t know that I was wrong."


    "You are the same as before. Even after so many years, you will still do the same things and create the same evils."


    "Tianhua mountain is right."


    The sound of Sha Feiyang came to those people''s ears, but they were confused.


    They couldn''t understand what Sha Feiyang was saying. They didn''t even know who he was talking about Tianhua mountain.


    But it''s nothing. Sha Feiyang doesn''t want them to know.


    He just wanted to do what Tianhua mountain wanted to do.


    Sha Feiyang took a step forward, waved his hands again, and the fire fell on those people.


    So another group of people were drowned in the fire.


    And at this time, someone finally responded, "Damn it! It''s not a wizard. It''s a feng shui master


    It was a low-level master. He yelled to the people, "he''s using himself as a guide to drive the fire!"


    "Back off! Let me do it


    As a result, everyone retreated, and DAS, who was standing in the innermost part, relaxed a little when he heard this, and his expression became arrogant and disdainful again. "I really think there is something magical in this world? It turned out to be a feng shui master


    The level master jumped left and right, dodged the fire for several times, and rushed to the sand.


    But at this time, suddenly came a loud noise.


    Four big trucks rushed into Zhangjia mansion again.


    There happened to be one, which almost ran into the first level master. The first level master was in a hurry, and then he pushed on the truck carriage and backed back to stabilize himself.


    Then, before the car stopped, Chen Aojiao opened the door directly and jumped down from the inside. The knife in her hand flew with her figure among the South Gate experts.


    "Kill


    "Up


    The white tiger and others and the people in black all rushed down and went straight to the South Gate experts.


    The two sides fought together in an instant.


    Although they had an advantage at the beginning, it was just because they killed each other that they were unprepared.


    Later, the men in black were not the opponents of these two or three level masters at all, and several of them died in a short time.


    Only the white tigers can fight these people.


    But even so, they are still desperate to rush up.


    Darth looked at the scene, frowned tightly, and said to Zhang Zhen, "I didn''t expect that people in the north are so stupid!"


    Zhang Zhen naturally echoed, "what you said is true, and these are all the people who are Bai Yifei. If you kill them all..."


    before Zhang Zhen finished his words, there was a sudden cry of killing.


    "Kill


    It''s a lot louder than before.Dazs and Zhang Zhen''s face changed, and they looked at them at the same time.


    Another group of strangers rushed into the Zhangjia mansion, they are also holding all kinds of weapons, and they are also two or three level masters.


    The most important thing is that there are so many of them that they can''t fit into the Zhangjia mansion.


    The advantage of the number of people turned the situation upside down.


    When Chen Aojiao and others saw this scene, they were more excited and more brave.


    There are some differences between southerners and northerners in appearance, which can be seen at a glance. All the people who burst out suddenly are northerners.


    There are even some familiar faces.


    Like Jingluo.


    Jingluo is Bai Xiao''s bodyguard. His strength is needless to say.


    And there are a lot of people with the same strength as him.


    Dazs saw that the people on their side were suppressed, and immediately became angry. He grabbed Zhang Zhen''s neck and said, "don''t you say that all Bai Yifei''s people are here?"


    However, Zhang Zhen does not know, and so many people appear, Zhang Zhen has long been scared white face.


    How can there be so many strong people on the blue island?


    Of course, there are not so many strong people in blue island, because they are just on the island.


    Zhang Zhen trembled with fright, "I... I don''t know, I don''t know... What''s going on"


    ...


    although they were suppressed, there were still three first-class masters on their side.


    At the beginning, I was really shocked by these people, and I didn''t react for a moment.


    And now they have come to their senses. Two of the first level masters have started to kill the four sides, and soon they have killed several second level masters in the north.


    Seeing this, Darth threw away Zhang Zhen and joined the battle.


    He came to Sha Feiyang in an instant.


    Because suddenly many people rushed out, and they were on their side. They were afraid of hurting their own people by mistake, so Sha Feiyang slowed down the fire.


    At this moment, Darth clapped his hand at Sha Feiyang.


    Sha Feiyang feels the danger and quickly retreats. But Darth is a first-class master, and Sha Feiyang is only a second-class master. In Darth''s opinion, the speed is very slow.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Sha Feiyang got a slap and then flew back out and hit a truck. The truck was dented and then fell to the ground and spat a lot of blood.


    Then suddenly there were two loud noises.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 895

    Without the control of Sha Feiyang, the fire spread wantonly. Finally, it burned to a truck, detonated the fuel tank, and the truck exploded.


    You see this scene, people are retreating.


    The two sides, who had been fighting hard, were separated for the time being.


    At this time, one of the wheels of the truck was blown off and just flew to Darth.


    Darth stood there with a calm face, waving at will, and the wheels flew out directly.


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on Darth.


    In the current situation, though there are many people in the north, their strength ranges from level 4 to level 2.


    There are only 20 or 30 people in the south, but almost all of them are level 2 or above, and there are three level 1 masters.


    In this way, the strength of the two sides should not differ much.


    Darth stood there, looking at them coldly. "Reptiles of the north, you''ve pissed me off!"


    "Everybody back down, bud, Simone, you''re going with me."


    "Let them have a good look at the strength of our Nanmen first-class experts!"


    Because of the lack of resources, the economies of these small countries in Nanmen are not as good as those of the big countries in Beimen, so they naturally advocate force. Therefore, they have more first-class experts than those in Beimen, and they are also better than those in Beimen.


    On the other side of the north gate, almost everyone is thinking about how to make money. Who will study martial arts?


    Three first-class experts stood in a row, awe inspiring.


    We see no action, after all, the other side is a master, who do not want to rush up to die.


    But at this time, a man slowly came out of the crowd.


    After seeing him, everyone held their breath subconsciously, with excitement and joy in their eyes.


    Especially Chen Aojiao.


    Because it was Bai Yifei who came.


    Bai Yifei didn''t go to see them. Instead, he went to Sha Feiyang, carefully lifted him up and asked, "Mr. Sha, are you ok?"


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Sha Feiyang''s killing intention in his eyes disappeared completely, only showing a bitter smile, "sorry, I''m too impulsive."


    Bai Yifei just shook his head and said, "it''s OK, you''re OK."


    After Bai Yifei helped the man up, he went to Zhang Huabin and asked directly, "come on, what happened?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Huabin''s eyes dodged and said: "nothing..."


    Bai Yifei interrupted him and said seriously: "you are always calm, but today you are very impulsive. I think there is something that makes you lose your sense."


    Zhang Huabin can''t help but sigh when he hears the words. He doesn''t say anything. He takes Bai Yifei to a truck and opens the carriage to let Bai Yifei see for himself.


    Bai Yifei went straight to have a look, then instantly widened his eyes and clenched his fist.


    At a glance, his anger burned.


    He slowly picked Wu Qiang down.


    When people saw Wu Qiang without hands and feet, they all showed indignation.


    Bai Yifei took Wu Qiang step by step to the center of the field.


    Darth just looked at him and didn''t move. He just sneered and said, "it''s just a second level. How dare you act in front of me?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just put Wu Qiang''s body in the position directly opposite Darth, and then let him sit on the wall with his upper body as if he were sitting there and could see their every move.


    Darth looked at Bai Yifei''s behavior, and his tone was even more disdainful: "you garbage, you don''t understand how far the gap between the first level master and your second level master is!"


    "Such stupidity and ignorance will only make you die faster!"


    "The leader also said that he couldn''t despise you and forget the lessons of 20 years ago, but I didn''t take part in the battle of 20 years ago. If I took part, the winner would be our south gate!"


    "Now that I see you northern rubbish, I know that the leader exaggerates. You rubbish don''t need us to be too careful and careful!"


    Darth said this not only in dialogue, but also to all the northerners present.


    For Bai, it''s the same no matter what, because he will avenge Wu Qiang.


    "Brother, you have to watch it." Bai Yifei said to Wu Qiang in a soft voice.


    Then he slowly stood up and turned to face Darth.


    Bai Yifei knew Wu Qiang and knew him very well, because he was the one who followed Chen Aojiao from the very beginning. He was a very loyal brother to him.


    What kind of torture Wu Qiang suffered before his death can be imagined at a glance.


    So Bai Yifei''s anger has drowned him, and because of this, it has become more calm.


    He walked step by step towards Darth.


    At this time, one of Darth''s first level experts stepped forward and said: "a mere second level, it doesn''t bother you to do it. Let me do it!"After that, he raised his fist to Bai Yifei.


    The punch was implicit and hummed as it passed through the air.


    If it''s someone else, it''s a blow that can''t be sustained.


    ...


    they arrived at blue island when Zhang Huabin and others set out to save people.


    At that time, he received a message from Zhang Huabin. He immediately felt that it was not right, so he contacted Zhang Huabin immediately, and then knew what happened.


    Fortunately, the blue island side has been ready for a long time. After they got ashore, there was a car waiting there.


    Moreover, the first group of people who came to blue island this time were all from the four families and the Beijing business alliance.


    This is also the first time that Bai Yifei has really seen the strength of the four families.


    In other words, this first-class master, when he hits him with a fist, thinks that Bai is neither dead nor wounded.


    "Rubbish!"


    His face was full of disdain and irony.


    However, Bai didn''t just lightly stretch out a finger and click on his fist.


    The dark force on the fist dissipated immediately.


    The first level master was surprised.


    And Darth, who was watching behind, frowned subconsciously.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei''s eyes are bright and his hair is dark. The whole person''s momentum suddenly changes, which makes them subconsciously afraid.


    The level master was shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    But Bai Yifei didn''t give him extra time to be shocked. He gritted his teeth and said, "garbage?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes revealed a cold light, "since you are so high, then you go to die like this!"


    With these words, no one can see Bai Yifei''s action clearly. Then he hears a loud noise. It''s Bai Yifei who collides with the level one master, and then the level one master flies directly.


    "Ah! My Lord, he... "


    the first level master screamed in horror in the air, but before he finished, Bai Yifei stepped on it and flew directly into the air to catch up with the first level master.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei hit that level master on the shoulder, "this fist! It''s for my brothers who died in battle! "


    "Bang!"


    The first level master was knocked down from the air, hit on the ground and cracked the floor.


    And his left arm was smashed with one punch.


    After Bai Yifei landed, he stepped on his right arm.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    "This time! It''s for your supremacy


    Then Bai Yifei raised his foot and stepped on his left leg.

 Chapter 896

    "This one! It''s for the innocent people you''ve bullied. "


    Then he kicked the level master into the air, grabbed his other leg with one hand, pulled it back, and finally hit the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "The last leg! Let you experience the pain of Wu Qiang at that time. "


    Just at this time, another level one master couldn''t see it any more and wanted to rush out to save him, "stop it!"


    But he was a little late.


    The leg was torn off by white.


    In the end, Bai Yifei hit that level master in the chest, "this fist! I sent you back to the West! "


    "Bang!"


    The first level master flew out again.


    Bai Yifei''s punch implied a surge of dark strength, and he is now at the level of a middle level. Even if the opponent is a low level, he can''t stand his punch.


    After that level master flew out, he directly knocked down the wall of the mansion.


    And there''s a fire going on nearby.


    There is still smoke and dust in the air.


    And the first level master is dead.


    Everyone in the room looked at him quietly.


    Bai Yifei stood up and turned his head slowly.


    After seeing this scene, people on their side clapped their hands.


    "Well done!"


    "Bullshit


    Darth''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes instead of scorn and disdain.


    He looked at Bai Yifei and asked, "who are you?"


    Bai Yifei also looked at DAS and said indifferently: "Bai Yifei."


    "You''re nothing!" Darth sneered, "I''ve seen your information before. It says that you are a level 2 low level expert. I didn''t expect that the information is wrong."


    "But it doesn''t matter. At most, you''re just a low-level person. It''s the same in my eyes."


    Bai Yifei asked directly: "I want to know who cut off Wu Qiang''s hands and feet? Who put forward the idea for people to do it? "


    "How the hell do you talk to adults?" Another level one expert pointed to Bai and scolded, "don''t think you have level one strength, you can be arrogant in front of adults!"


    Bai Yifei ignored him completely, but stared at DAS and asked, "who is it?"


    Darth see white is not so persistent to ask, but it seems that he is more arrogant, so a sneer said: "OK, then I''ll tell you."


    "It''s me."


    "Very good!" Bai Yifei nodded.


    Then he went straight to Darth.


    Darth''s side of that level master see immediately roar: "son of a bitch! What do you want to do? "


    Just now, Bai Yifei killed another level-1 master. He didn''t frighten this level-1 master. On the contrary, he aroused his anger.


    See white also not unscrupulous come over, immediately draw out a dagger from the waist, fiercely toward white also not stab to come over.


    His dagger is very special, because it has a barb. Once it is stabbed into the body and then pulled out of the body, it will be directly gouged off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Such weapons are very poisonous.


    So it can be imagined that this first level master must have killed many people.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei has not responded, a person rushed out from the crowd.


    He quickly rushed to the first level master''s side, the dialogue also said: "he gave it to me!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Qin Hua. It''s true that Qin Hua is the one who rushes out. He doesn''t say much. It''s a kind of default.


    After passing Bai Yifei, Qin Hua sidestepped away from the dagger and smashed his fist at the head of the level master.


    It seems that the first level master didn''t expect that there would be another first level master. At the same time, the other hand wanted to block Qin Hua''s fist.


    However...


    "boom!"


    Although Qin Hua''s fist had no dark strength, it was full of strength, very strong, and directly shocked the level master out.


    Seeing this, Darth''s face changed and he asked, "who the hell are you?"


    "Qin Hua."


    Das looked at him coldly and said, "there are you in the data, but you have also misjudged your strength."


    "It turns out that there are still two first-class rubbish."


    As soon as his words were finished, Li qiangdong came out of the crowd and said, "let me have the rest."


    When Darth saw Li qiangdong, he was surprised and said, "Li qiangdong?"


    Li qiangdong looks at him, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei takes a look. Li qiangdong nods to him and rushes to Darth again.


    He''s getting faster and faster. It''s like a shell.


    Bai also not exhausted his whole body strength to rush past, aim at Darth to lift is a punch."Kill if you want!"


    "Damn it, it''s so cruel!"


    Darth saw Bai Yifei rushing over, his eyes narrowed, he immediately raised his hands and sank.


    Bai Yifei''s fist directly hit him on the chest.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. Another truck was set on fire and exploded.


    The heat wave of the explosion rose to Dazs and baifei, drowning them.


    Others are retreating.


    The fire, which was about to go out, started again because of the explosion of the truck.


    There is chaos in the family of Zhang Jia.


    ...


    gradually the smoke dispersed and all the dust settled.


    In the smoke, Bai Yifei''s figure appeared.


    His body was destroyed by the fire in many places, his hair was shorter, and there was a burning smell.


    As for Darth, there is no more of him.


    Li qiangdong and Qin Hua rushed over, and other people followed them one after another.


    "Bai Yifei, how are you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Everyone asked Bai Yifei with concern.


    But Bai Yifei is trembling all over, let them see very anxious.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yifei raised his head and roared, "kill!"


    "South gate! Kill me all


    Hearing his roar, everyone was shocked, and then without saying a word, they turned and rushed to the level two masters in the south gate.


    "Kill


    In a flash, they fought together again.


    Another level one master was defeated by Qin Hua. Seeing this, he said angrily, "you rubbish, I''m a level one master. I want to kill you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hua went over to him and yelled, "screw you!"

 Chapter 897

    Qin Hua raised his fist and blew at him.


    That level of master''s strength is not as good as Qin Hua''s, the result can be imagined, Qin Hua hit him very easily.


    As for the rest of the people, a few second level experts together, there are more than a dozen third level experts to help, fight each other without fighting back.


    Li qiangdong did not join, but supported Bai Yifei and asked, "where''s Das?"


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "run away."


    Li qiangdong also frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and said, "I hit him with all my strength, but he didn''t react at all!"


    With these words, Bai Yifei''s hand was shaking slightly.


    Li qiangdong heard the speech and pondered: "he should be a special body refiner."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t answer. He just stares at those Nanmen people in the middle of the field with hatred. Then he comes to Wu Qiang step by step and carries them on his back.


    "Good brother, let''s take revenge together."


    Bai Yifei carries Wu Qiang to Zhangjia mansion.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong immediately ran after him, frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill Darth." Bai Yifei said fiercely, "I want to avenge Wu Qiang."


    Li qiangdong did not stop him, but went out with Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei stopped and said, "Dad, here, please."


    Li Qiang stops after a meal. He seems to want to persuade him, but he can''t speak. After all, he is not Bai Yifei and can''t fully understand Bai Yifei''s feelings.


    Finally, Li qiangdong had to nod his head and say, "OK, be careful yourself."


    Bai Yifei said, turned around and left the Zhangjia mansion.


    ...


    at the end of the first World War in Zhangjia mansion, the dust was settled.


    Except Darth, all the experts in the south gate are destroyed.


    At this time, in the hall of Zhang''s mansion, Zhang Zhen knelt down in front of the crowd and cried, "ladies and gentlemen, I... I am forced to be helpless... They are so strong, I can''t resist at all! My daughter is still bullied by that bastard. I...


    Zhang Zhen''s daughter is just behind him. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from her previous fright and is still shivering.


    Just then, Li qiangdong came.


    Other people gave Li qiangdong way, Zhang Zhen subconsciously looked up, and then froze.


    Li qiangdong went to Zhang Zhen and helped him up.


    Others were surprised to see this.


    At this time, Li qiangdong said: "elder martial brother."


    Zhang Zhen also looked at Li qiangdong in a daze, as if he could not believe it.


    ...


    more than 30 years ago, Li qiangdong, who was only ten years old at that time, was in a small shabby house to warm his sick mother.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came to their home with a child about his size.


    The woman''s voice is clear, "children, are you at home alone?"


    Li qiangdong saw some fear in the woman''s heart and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you


    The woman smiles and says, "well, it''s too cold. When we passed here, we saw Mars. Do you want to come and get warm?"


    Li qiangdong took a look at his mother on the Kang. Her mother was still shaking in the quilt, so Li qiangdong boldly said, "I''m sorry... It''s not convenient."


    The woman also noticed a weak, shivering woman lying on the bed.


    "She..." as soon as the woman''s voice rang out, Li Qiang stood up in a panic and stood in the way of the bed, "you go! It''s none of your business. "


    The woman asked, "is that your mother?"


    Li qiangdong looked at her warily, "what do you want to do?"


    The woman asked again, "is it sick?"


    "It''s none of your business." Li qiangdong said coldly.


    At this moment, the child beside the woman suddenly said, "you are so stupid. My master is good at medicine. He is very powerful."


    Li Qiang East a listen to this, immediately happy up, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" The child is very proud.


    And this woman, it is purple, that child is Zhang Zhen.


    It is Zhang Zhen who has been in power for more than ten years in No. 1 district.


    ...


    Zhang Zhen slowly regained his mind and thought of what happened in those years. He could not help feeling, "younger martial brother... Long time no see... Do you have secondary strength now?"


    After that, he suddenly thought of something, then pulled a woman beside him and said, "call uncle quickly!"


    "Uncle." The girl gave a timid cry.


    Li qiangdong took a look at his daughter, but he shook his head and sighed, "elder martial brother, you are going the wrong way."More than ten years ago, Zhang Zhen found that he would not grow tall any more. His height was much shorter than that of ordinary men, which led to his strange temperament. Finally, after he could not bear it, he left without saying goodbye.


    It was just created in blue island, and it needed competent people to manage it, so Zhang Zhen signed up.


    Zhang Zhen''s skill is very good, but also to sit directly on the No. 1 District Manager''s position.


    Hearing Li qiangdong''s words, Zhang Zhen suddenly laughed, "am I wrong? Hahaha... But I don''t think it''s wrong. "


    "Look at me now. What''s wrong with asking for money, money, women and status?"


    Li qiangdong faintly replied: "these things need to have a life."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Zhen was stunned, then reacted, and immediately froze, "you...


    " younger martial brother, let''s not joke. " As he spoke, he looked at the people around him. "Are these all your people?"


    Li qiangdong faintly replied: "not all of them, but some of them belong to my son-in-law."


    "Your son-in-law..." Zhang Zhen was surprised to hear this.


    Li qiangdong''s tone was a little higher, revealing his pride, "it''s Bai Yifei."


    "What?"


    Zhang Zhen was stunned.


    Bai Yifei!


    Isn''t that the outsider who took in area three and area four?


    And just now I saw that Bai didn''t kill a first-class master in the south gate.


    After Zhang Zhen recovered, he lowered his eyes and said, "my younger martial brother''s son-in-law is really good!"


    "But are you really going to kill me? Master, does she agree? "


    Li qiangdong shook his head and sighed, "personally, no matter what elder martial brother has done, I won''t kill you."


    "That''s enough. You scared me!" Zhang Zhen looked relaxed and began to laugh.


    But Li qiangdong said, "but, brother corpse, your fault lies in your treason to the enemy."


    "What?"


    Li qiangdong added: "in terms of personal relations, of course I will not kill you, but you are guilty of treason. Even if I don''t kill you, others will kill you."


    After that, he took a look at Chen Aojiao.


    Chen Aojiao immediately took a step forward. The knife in his hand was still dripping blood and dyed the floor red.


    As soon as Zhang Zhen saw Chen Aojiao shaking her head, she said in a panic: "no, no, no, I didn''t cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. Younger martial brother, listen to my explanation, I really didn''t...


    as soon as she saw the battle, she knew what was going to happen, so Zhang Zhen''s daughter hugged Li qiangdong''s leg in a hurry and begged:" uncle, please let us go. What my father did was forced, Please...


    seeing this, Li qiangdong closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes again, and said faintly: "elder martial brother, Chen Aojiao is also your younger martial brother, as long as you can beat him, you can survive."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhen''s eyes flashed and became fierce. He immediately stood up straight and said in a cold voice, "good!"

 Chapter 898

    Zhang Zhen is facing Chen Aojiao. Instead of being careful and humble, he becomes arrogant. "Are you a new apprentice of master? What a surprise


    "I''m a second level player now. I don''t know how you are?"


    After that, he took a look at Li qiangdong and said, "no matter how strong you are, you must not be my opponent."


    Chen Aojiao is much younger than him. He has studied more than Chen Aojiao for at least ten years. The gap of ten years is not so easy to catch up with. Therefore, in his opinion, Chen Aojiao''s strength is definitely not as high as him.


    "Ha


    Zhang Zhen gave a big drink, took off his coat and put on an offensive posture.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve offended you."


    After that, he rushed to Chen Aojiao.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Aojiao is just a light flash, and the knife in her hand is directly inserted into Zhang Zhen''s chest.


    Zhang Zhen''s whole body was stunned, as if he had been suddenly punctured.


    He looked down at the knife on his chest, his face full of consternation.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chen Aojiao looked at him coldly and said, "first, my strength just broke through the second level. Second, I''m not your little younger martial brother. My younger martial brother is Bai Yifei."


    "And he is the strength of the first level and middle level."


    When Zhang Zhen heard these words, he was so shocked that he didn''t even care about the pain.


    At this time, Li Chengdong light mouth said: "elder martial brother, I have said, you go the wrong way."


    Chen Aojiao then said: "whether you are forced or not, it is a fact that you will never be tolerated for collaborating with the enemy and treason. It is your fault that leads to the tragic death of my brother Wu Qiang."


    "Even if the master is present, I will kill you even if I die."


    "No, no..." Zhang Zhen shook his head in horror.


    "Dad


    With a bang, Zhang Zhen fell to the ground and died.


    Li qiangdong went to squat down, patted Zhang Zhen''s body, and said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, have a good trip! I''ll take care of your daughter and let him live a happy life. "


    Chen Aojiao looks at Li qiangdong strangely.


    After Li qiangdong stood up and saw it, he explained: "twenty years ago, the elder martial brother knew that he was not tall, and his realm could not be improved quickly, so he finally left the school."


    "Now, he has to blame himself for going the wrong way to get to the end."


    Chen Aojiao didn''t speak.


    Li Qiang Dong turned around and said to Zhang Zhen''s daughter, "you can hate me, and I won''t advise you any more. I promised your father to take care of you, and I won''t break my promise."


    "Come with me, I can keep you safe, and I''ll give you a chance to revenge later."


    Zhang Zhen''s daughter did not respond, just lying on Zhang Zhen''s body crying loudly.


    ...


    Bai Yifei went out with Wu Qiang on his back, and soon found a man following him.


    After he stopped, he called out: "who? Come out


    Liu Xiaoying came out slowly, and Bai Yifei frowned after seeing it, "what are you doing here?"


    "And you? What are you going to do? " Liu Xiaoying keeps up with Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "revenge!"


    Liu Xiaoying said, "I know you are going to take revenge, but where are you going to take revenge?"


    White also not light return way: "he escaped, in addition to area 2 is area 5, he has no other place to go."


    "Then I''ll be with you." Liu Xiaoying said it with a smile. Her tone is more like I''m going to play with you.


    Bai Yifei looks at her in surprise, and his eyes are still cold because of Wu Qiang.


    When touching his eyes, Liu Xiaoying seemed to react. She stepped back and looked at him carefully. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t smile."


    Bai Yifei ignored her and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying immediately followed up.


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop him. Instead, he said, "Wu Qiang likes Lingling."


    "Ah?" Liu Xiaoying was stunned, and then said in surprise, "but Lingling likes..."


    Bai Yifei continued: "but he didn''t say a word to Lingling until he died."


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned again. This time, she was stunned for a long time before she said, "he must be very sorry, isn''t he?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, then shook his head and said: "as long as people live in the world, regret is inevitable."


    "I think the reason why he has been afraid to talk to long Lingling is that he doesn''t want to lose hope."


    Wu Qiang and long Lingling are far from each other. He knows that he is not good enough for long Lingling, so he has been afraid to speak to her and even more dare not express himself.


    Because he knew that long Lingling would refuse him.


    At that time, he will be very desperate.Liu Xiaoying heard this more silent.


    After a long time, Liu Xiaoying said, "sorry, I said something wrong."


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much, just said: "help me change my face."


    "Good."


    ...


    in the Zhangjia mansion, things are almost finished. Chen Aojiao said, "what are we going to do next?"


    Li qiangdong said faintly: "the people in the south gate are divided into three parts, which are in the other three districts. Now the people in the first district are only the weakest part. Although they were destroyed by us, we also suffered heavy losses."


    "We can''t take the front too long. We should return to Guangming city and Chaoyang City for the time being. When the people behind us arrive, we should find out the situation and make a long-term plan."


    Chen Aojiao nodded, "OK."


    Qin Hua suddenly asked, "what about Bai Yifei?"


    "Something else." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    ...


    among the several districts, District 2 is the largest in area and the strongest in strength, because there are only six secondary level masters.


    However, these are the situations before the invasion of Nanmen forces.


    But its prosperous degree is absolutely the most prosperous in several districts, even now Chaoyang City and Guangming city can''t compare.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying come to a waste collection place and give the boss a gold bar to stop him from talking nonsense.


    Then the two men went to the dirty room of the waste station.


    Bai Yifei put Wu Qiang on the bed, while he sat on a stool full of oil. Liu Xiaoying stood in front of him, opened his bag and took out some medicine.


    Liu Xiaoying made trouble on his face and asked, "how did your hair turn black again? When did it start? "


    "I don''t remember." White is not the way back.


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile: "black is younger and more handsome."


    White is not just light said: "cut it."


    Liu Xiaoying hesitated for a while, and finally took the scissors to help Bai Yifei cut his hair and shave it into an inch.


    Soon after Liu Xiaoying''s instigation, Bai also didn''t completely look like a changed face. There were several wrinkles on her face. She looked much older than her actual age.


    Bai Yifei looked at his strange and familiar face in the mirror and was stunned.


    "Is this transvestite?"


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile: "it''s just skin, the real face can be more powerful."


    After saying that, Liu Xiaoying reached out and touched Bai Yifei''s cuntou, "some of her hands are tied, but it''s not bad."


    The warm touch on the top of his head made Bai Yifei stunned.

 Chapter 899

    No one seems to have touched his head except Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei''s feeling at this time is very subtle. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Then Liu Xiaoying bowed her head slightly and gave a kiss to Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not confused.


    The head inside suddenly boom of a white.


    He didn''t even know what he felt just now. Liu Xiaoying''s gentle kiss suddenly made his mood surge.


    However, this is not right.


    So Bai Yifei tried to push Liu Xiaoying away.


    But Liu Xiaoying''s action is faster than him. She has already stood up and stepped back. She said with a smile, "I''ll go and find out if there''s anything I can use."


    Then he turned and left.


    This series of actions he did is very natural, as if it should be.


    Bai Yifei sat there for a long time.


    After a while, Liu Xiaoying came back, he found a wheelchair, "look!"


    Bai Yifei suddenly recovered, looked at Liu Xiaoying and said seriously, "Xiaoying, we need to have a serious talk."


    Liu Xiaoying ignored his words, just took out a pair of sunglasses, turned around and put them on Wu Qiang''s face, "this is OK, let''s go, let''s go to revenge."


    ...


    there is little difference between the urban streets of No.2 district and the prosperous cities on the other side of the mainland. There are many people and shops on the streets.


    People on the street feel more fashionable than people in other districts in terms of clothing. Many of them seem to be ten or twenty years ahead.


    On such a street, a strange combination appears.


    A middle-aged man who seems to be about 40 years old is pushing a wheelchair. On the wheelchair is a man wearing sunglasses, with a black blanket on his legs, and a beautiful young woman beside them.


    They walk slowly on the street like ordinary people, but because of their strange combination, the passers-by will subconsciously look more.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of looking more, and no one will pay special attention to it.


    In fact, these three people are Bai Yifei, Liu Xiaoying and Wu Qiang after Yi Guorong.


    Bai Yifei said to Liu Xiaoying in a low voice, "I just want to make a quick decision. When I find that bastard, I will go back immediately after revenge. You don''t have to follow me. It''s not convenient to follow me."


    But Liu Xiaoying said with a smile: "no, it''s convenient for me to follow. Don''t you think I''ve changed your face? And with me, it''s just confusing. "


    Bai Yifei wants to say something else, but Liu Xiaoying suddenly reaches out her hand to hold him, making Bai Yifei stunned.


    At this time, two people in black and red uniforms came to them.


    Bai Yifei immediately pretended that nothing had happened and pushed Wu Qiang forward.


    The two men in uniform just looked at it and they didn''t pay much attention.


    After going far away, Liu Xiaoying just leans on Bai Yifei and whispers, "don''t worry, I know how to protect myself."


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything, but gave the wheelchair to Liu Xiaoying, and finally told him: "find a place to hide yourself."


    After that, he turned around and ran to the two men in uniform.


    Bai Yifei has found a problem since he entered zone 2.


    District 2 is too prosperous and the city is very big. It looks like there are many prosperous buildings in the first tier cities of the mainland. He has never been to District 2 and has no idea where the Zheng family''s home is?


    Those people from the south gate must be hiding in the Zheng family here, but if you ask people, you will immediately expose yourself, and every district is exclusive. Moreover, because District 2 is the most prosperous district, even the people in District 2 will subconsciously look down on people in other districts.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, when Bai Yifei saw the two men in uniform, he thought that maybe they were Zheng''s men.


    Since you can''t ask people, and you don''t want to search aimlessly, then follow these two people, you should know the location of the Zheng family.


    But it''s a pity that Bai Yifei had been with them for so long, only to find that these two people went directly into the bar.


    Bai Yifei looked outside for a while and thought about it. He was not in a hurry. Then he followed in.


    The lights in the bar are flashing, the music is talking, it''s very noisy.


    As soon as Bai Yifei came in, he saw the two men in uniform. They were standing on the edge of a pole dancing stage, looking at the woman dancing, laughing and talking.


    Bai Yifei found a table to observe them at any time and sat down.


    As soon as I sat down, a waiter came and asked, "Hello, sir. Would you like something to drink?"


    Bai Yifei took out a piece of gold, put it on it and said naturally, "have a glass of whisky."


    "OK, Lego, just a moment."


    This piece of gold is not small. When the waiter saw it, he laughed brightly.After a while, the waiter served the wine and poured it on Bai Yifei himself.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand casually and said, "it''s OK. You can go away."


    The waiter quickly stepped down.


    Bai Yifei put his mouth on the glass, but he didn''t take a big drink. He just leaned on it and looked like he was sipping.


    And his eyes had been on the two uniformed men.


    Just then, a loud drink came over the noise.


    "Stop!"


    A beautiful woman, who was wearing very sexy clothes, rushed out from the exit of the corridor, looking flustered.


    Behind her, she chased a group of men. It was these men who stopped the woman in the sea.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about these. The only thing he wants to do now is to help Wu Qiang get revenge.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t want to be in charge, but he came to him.


    The woman ran in a panic, just ran to Bai Yifei and was tripped, and then fell on the stool next to Bai Yifei.


    And that group of men also chased over and took the opportunity to surround people.


    When the woman saw that she was surrounded, she caught Bai Yifei in a panic and cried out: "brother, help me, help me


    Bai Yifei sighed helplessly. He didn''t intend to meddle in his business, but now...


    "Hello! If you''re smart, get out of here, or I''ll fight with you! " In this group of men, a very white man picked up a wine bottle, the dialogue is not vicious.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to attract people''s attention now, so he called the waiter with a wave. The waiter came quickly and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the appearance of the waiter, I don''t seem to be afraid of these men.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Why don''t I buy you a drink? Let''s just forget about it?"


    "I''m responsible for all the wine they''ve been offered."


    "All right, brother." The waiter nodded quickly.


    But these men don''t intend to just let it go.


    The white faced man laughed, and then suddenly grabbed Bai Yifei''s arm and pulled him up, "is he a rich man?"


    "Bang!"


    The white faced man smashed the bottle on the table and smashed it directly. He pointed at Bai Yifei and said, "you want to save the beauty, don''t you?"


    "OK, I''ll give you this chance!"


    "Come on, let me eat all these glass scraps. I''ll let her go today."


    When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help pleading: "brother Zhang, please. If you give me a few more days, I will return it. Please."


    Hearing this, brother Zhang sneered and said, "can I believe what you said?"


    "Don''t bullshit me today. Either you eat it for me or let him eat it for me!"


    "Otherwise, it''s not over!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care even if he is picked up, because his attention is always on the two uniformed men.


    At this time, he just saw that one of the men seemed to answer the phone, and then they hurried out.


    Bai didn''t see this, so he wanted to follow.

 Chapter 900

    "What? Just now I wanted to save the beauty from the hero. Now I''m in such a hurry. Where are you going? "


    Elder brother Zhang, seeing that Bai also had to go, stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder. His face was full of banter and ridicule


    The two men in uniform had already walked out of the bar. At this time, Bai was not afraid to attract attention, so he said directly: "here are three seconds, let go immediately!"


    "Fuck you!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei''s words make brother Zhang angry instantly. He takes up a bottle of wine and smashes it on Bai Yifei''s head.


    Bai Yifei raised his hand subconsciously, and the bottle of wine fell on his arm. The bottle broke, and the glass slag and liquor burst out and spilled on the ground.


    Brother Zhang said with arrogant expression: "in the North Street of No.2 District, no one dares to talk to me like this? You want to die, don''t you? "


    The woman beside Bai Yifei was directly shocked.


    And the movement here is big, attracting the attention of people around, have looked over.


    Even the music in the bar stopped.


    And white also not his face expressionless hand wipe a wine stains on the arm, the glass slag shot down, light said: "waste shameful."


    He was so calm that everyone was surprised.


    Seeing this, brother Zhang snorted: "what the hell are you doing here? Laozi tells you, no one dares to pretend to force in front of me! "


    "I didn''t want to get into trouble." Bai Yifei shook his head slightly, "but now it seems that there is no way."


    "You mother..." brother Zhang is a violent temper, while talking one punch hit Bai Yifei.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the man fell to the ground.


    But it''s not Bai Yifei, it''s brother Zhang.


    All the people present didn''t see clearly how Bai Yifei did it.


    Brother Zhang''s younger brothers were stunned for a moment. After reaction, they quickly helped their eldest brother up. The rest of them all went to Bai Yifei.


    All the people talk to each other, and they don''t fight. Some hold sticks, some hold wine bottles, and some fight directly.


    "Ah


    The girl was so frightened that she cried out. He hugged her head and didn''t dare to look.


    However, after a bang bang sound, the floor was quiet.


    The woman hesitated to let go, and then the whole person was dumbfounded.


    All of the more than ten little brothers around were kicked to the ground, or smashed the table. In a word, it was a mess.


    Other people are stupid, too.


    Brother Zhang and his younger brother all fell down, only Bai Yifei was still standing there, just like before he did.


    Bai Yifei is a first-class master now. It''s like playing with a group of people who are not even level Four.


    Bai Yifei, without too much entanglement, turned and went out.


    And the woman came back and immediately followed.


    "Uncle, wait for me!"


    The woman caught up with Bai Yifei with a pair of high heels in her hand.


    Bai also not ignore him, just coldly say: "roll!"


    But the woman followed Bai Yifei closely and said, "today I really appreciate you. Thank you for saving me!"


    At this time, the two uniformed men suddenly stopped, each lit a cigarette, stood there smoking, Bai Yifei also stopped, side body back against the wall.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately followed up and said, "uncle, you are so handsome. It''s really amazing. I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for saving me."


    Bai Yifei ignored her.


    The woman chirped again, "I''m serious. I want to thank you for inviting you to dinner."


    "No need." Bai Yifei raised his eyes and just saw the two men go away again. He said it with no expression on his face and quickly followed up.


    Seeing this, the girl chased up again and said, "uncle, don''t be like this. You are my life-saving benefactor. If you don''t want to eat, it''s better for me to promise each other."


    Bai Yifei was already annoyed. He turned around, looked at her coldly and said, "follow me again, and I''ll kill you!"


    After that, he quickly followed the two uniformed men in front.


    And the girl was scared by this sentence and Bai Yifei''s eyes, and she was stunned in the same place, and did not dare to chase.


    Bai Yifei followed the two men down a street, then turned a corner and came to a luxurious building.


    There are two words on the building, Zheng family.


    Bai Yifei is very excited. This trip is not in vain.


    When he was about to call Liu Xiaoying with his mobile phone, the girl caught up with him again, "uncle!"


    "You won''t kill me, or you won''t save me, so you don''t want to scare me, hehe." The girl put out her head from the side and laughed.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said helplessly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Just to thank you." "The girl said with a smile:" either treat you to a meal, or I promise by exampleBai Yifei heard this suddenly cold face: "I don''t choose any."


    The girl still smiles: "then I will follow you all the time."


    Bai also not see his hard and soft do not eat, some headache, finally pointed to the Zheng building said: "know where this is?"


    "I know." The girl nodded.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "I will burn this building in a short time. How about that? Do you want to come with me? "


    When the girl heard this, her eyes widened and her face was full of consternation.


    Bai also not see him not from hum to smile a, turn round to want to walk toward Zheng house building.


    But at this time, the girl asked him in amazement: "you... What do you burn my house for?"


    "I... what did you say?" White also not Leng for a while, "this is your home?"


    "Yes." The girl nodded and said, "my name is Zheng Yuyan."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei asked, "who are you, Zheng song?"


    "My father!" Zheng Yuyan returns with a smile.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "if you are really a miss of the Zheng family, you won''t be chased for debt collection."


    The Zheng family is in power in the second district. They should be the richest people in the second district. As the daughter of the Zheng family, how can they be chased for money?


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuyan sighed and said, "it''s a long story."


    Finally, after some narration, Bai Yifei knows that he is Zheng song''s second daughter. Originally, he was also living the life of a young lady, and his parents love him very much.


    But just half a month ago, Zheng song let Zheng Yuyan get married, and the object of marriage Zheng Yuyan never met.


    Of course, Zheng Yuyan doesn''t want to, so she goes to find Zheng song, but no matter what Zheng Yuyan says, how can she ask him? Zheng song is iron and insists that Zheng Yuyan marry her.


    At that time, he said, "you either listen to me and marry me, or you''ll find someone to marry yourself."


    Zheng Yuyan told Bai Yifei: "I seldom go out, and people outside don''t know much. How can I find a man to marry?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer. He just pointed to the bar.


    Zheng Yuyan immediately understood and said helplessly: "I escaped from my marriage. I haven''t been outside. I don''t know how the gold is gone. I can''t find brother Zhang to borrow gold."


    "Who knows that he clearly said that it would be OK to pay off within three months, but before three days, he chased me to pay off the debt and said that if I didn''t pay it back, he would take me..."


    he didn''t finish his words, but Bai Yifei understood what he meant.


    But Bai Yifei still has a doubt, "how many miles did you escape from marriage? Are you not afraid to be discovered? "


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuyan said with a smile, "isn''t this the most dangerous place, or the safest place?"


    "When they find out that I have escaped, they will definitely think that I will escape far away, so they won''t look for me near my home."


    After listening, Bai Yifei was speechless and understood.


    The scope of area 2 is really large. If you want to find it, of course, it is to expand the scope. You will really ignore the neighborhood.

 Chapter 901

    Suddenly, Bai Yifei had an idea.


    "I think we can think about it." Bai Yifei said to Zheng Yuyan with a smile.


    Zheng Yuyan looked at Bai Yifei as if she were not joking. She immediately panicked and waved her hand and said, "don''t, uncle, I mean to let you pretend to be my boyfriend and bluff my father. If my father really wants me to marry you, we will fake marriage. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I''ll thank you very much then."


    Bai Yifei understood that Zheng Yuyan just wanted a shelter, or a shield. Unfortunately, she took a fancy to herself.


    This made him have to face the woman again.


    Zheng Yuyan is not old, but her face is painted with heavy makeup, so she can''t see her appearance clearly.


    Bai Yifei suddenly said with a smile, "how can you thank me?"


    "Here''s the money!" Zheng Yuyan took it for granted.


    Bai Yifei said, "do you think I am short of money?"


    "No Zheng Yuyan shook her head, "when you were in the bar, you said you wanted to invite brother Zhang to drink with them. You certainly don''t lack money."


    Bai Yifei shrugged: "so do you think I care about your little money?"


    But Zheng Yuyan smiles and points to Zheng''s building and says, "if you have money, you will be rich, but no matter how rich you are, can you be richer than our family?"


    "And the richer people are, the less they care about more money, right?"


    Looking at Zheng YuYan''s expression, it seems that she has got Bai Yifei''s mind.


    Bai Yifei laughed at this and said, "you''re right. No one will think too much money."


    Zheng Yuyan heard this with a smile, a true expression, and then said: "that you are promised?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "let''s meet your father now."


    "Now?" Zheng Yuyan is very surprised, "how are you more urgent than me?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "of course, I can''t wait to get the gold."


    Zheng Yuyan didn''t think much about it, but said, "wait for me. I''m going to change my clothes."


    "Isn''t that a good dress?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Zheng Yuyan stares at Bai Yifei, "if my father sees me, I have to be whipped!"


    After that, Zheng Yuyan turns around and runs into a nearby shopping mall.


    White also not see her stormy run in, can''t help shaking his head, "actually also good."


    After about half an hour, a beautiful woman in a white floral dress came out. She came directly to Bai Yifei and put her hand around his arm: "uncle, let''s go."


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    The woman who looks as pure as white lotus turned out to be Zheng Yuyan who just put on heavy makeup!


    Of course, this change is not what surprised Bai Yifei the most. What surprised him the most is that he found that this woman actually looks like Liang Yu.


    It''s not just the kind that looks like a little bit, but the kind of twins.


    They were so similar that he almost felt like seeing Liang Yu.


    I can''t help thinking of these people.


    It''s absolutely related to the similarity. It seems that the relationship between them is not simple.


    They went to the Zheng building together.


    When we got to the door, the person in charge of guarding the door quickly bowed his head and said, "miss two."


    But their eyes will be on Bai Yifei, and then a look of surprise.


    Zheng Yuyan didn''t care. She took Bai Yifei''s arm and walked in generously.


    Those people saw the person left, then whispered.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Look how close they are."


    "But that man must be forty years old, isn''t he?"


    As they go in, they will hear such whispered comments everywhere.


    Bai Yifei also ignored, but secretly observed the pattern of the Zheng family building.


    First they went through the corridor and then into a gate, guarded on both sides.


    Then enter the hall, come to the elevator position, press the elevator.


    After they got on the elevator, they went directly to the top floor, where the Zheng family''s owner worked.


    It can be seen that district 2 is very different from other districts.


    This building is like a group building, which is totally different from the previous Zhangjia mansion and Hongjia mansion.


    Bai Yifei guessed that Zheng song should be a businessman before he came to blue island.


    Finally, the elevator stopped on the 28th floor of the top floor.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw a woman in enchanting clothes coming up, followed by two uniformed bodyguards.


    When the woman saw Bai Yifei and Zheng Yuyan, she was stunned, and then she said with an exaggerated smile, "Oh, isn''t this the second miss of the Zheng family?"After that, he said to a bodyguard behind him, "don''t you hurry to inform the owner that the second lady is back?"


    The bodyguard immediately nodded and turned away.


    The woman smiles again and looks at Bai Yifei, "Yuyan, he is... Oh, by the way, is he the man you are looking for outside?"


    "Looking at 40 years old, it''s a good match for you."


    Bai Yifei immediately realized that these two people were afraid they would not deal with each other. Just as they wanted to say something, Zheng Yuyan opened her mouth first and asked with questioning: "sister-in-law, do you smell anything strange?"


    When the woman heard this, she frowned, "no, what do you smell?"


    "can that be your perfume? What perfume do you use today?" Zheng Yuyan asked simply.


    the woman immediately replied, "what''s wrong with Dior perfume?"


    Zheng Yuyan did not answer the woman''s words. Instead, she did not say in her dialogue: "let me introduce you. This is my sister-in-law. She usually talks like this. She''s very coquettish and wants to hit people."


    "You The woman also heard this and immediately glared at her.


    and Zheng Yu Yan is pulling the white or moving forward, deliberately sneer at her: "Dior''s perfume on your body, how can it be so Sao?"


    When the woman heard this, she was angry, "Zheng Yuyan! You stop for me


    Bai Yifei saw a play with emotion.


    Zheng Yuyan didn''t look like she was in her twenties at all.


    Zheng Yuyan didn''t take care of the roar of her sister-in-law. She took Bai Yifei to a gate and pushed it open.


    After the door opened, Bai Yifei saw the layout inside.


    There is a large space, with a large desk and two doors, each with four uniformed bodyguards on guard.


    Sitting behind the desk, a middle-aged man is looking down to study the things on the desk.


    This is Zheng song, the father of Zheng Yuyan.


    Zheng song saw that Zheng Yuyan didn''t show a happy expression when she came back, and even showed very insipid.


    Zheng Yuyan with Bai Yifei came to Zheng song, said to Zheng song: "Dad, he is my boyfriend, I want to marry him."


    Zheng song just looked up at Bai Yifei. After seeing Bai Yifei, he frowned slightly. Then he had no reaction. He said faintly, "well, I know."


    Zheng Yu Yan is confused, "did not have?"


    "Daren Qing, you just want to marry me out. It doesn''t matter who I marry, even if I''m an uncle?"


    Zheng song faintly replied: "you are already an adult. You should know what you are doing. I don''t have to interfere with you."


    Zheng Yuyan immediately sank her face, "then why do you force me to get married?"


    "Don''t parents want their children to get married?" Zheng song light return way.


    Zheng Yuyan is very angry, "I don''t tell you to hum!"


    Then she would leave with Bai Yifei.

 Chapter 902

    At this time, Zheng song suddenly asked: "what''s his name?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Yuyan was suddenly stunned, and even Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Zheng Yuyan did not ask Bai Yifei''s name from beginning to end, and Bai Yifei did not take the initiative to say it.


    Zheng Yuyan hesitated and said, "his name is..."


    Bai Yifei took the lead and said, "my name is Xu lang."


    After that, Bai Yifei frowned.


    In fact, at the beginning of entering the door, Bai Yifei realized that Zheng song was not a warrior, and there was no other warrior in the room.


    It shows that there is no one in the south gate, which makes Bai Yifei a little disappointed.


    What''s more, Zheng song looks like a big business man. He doesn''t fit in with blue island and everything here.


    This is not the place of doubt.


    Here, Zheng song nodded faintly after hearing the name, "you go out first, I''ll talk to him."


    Zheng Yuyan is worried, "Dad..."


    "get out." Zheng song''s tone increased a little.


    Zheng Yuyan still dare not resist his father, can only go before exhortation: "then you don''t bully him."


    After that, he said, "don''t make my father angry."


    ...


    there are only Bai Yifei and Zheng song left in the room.


    Zheng song stands up to greet Bai Yifei and sits on one side of the sofa.


    But Bai Yifei did not sit down and still stood there.


    Zheng song has already arrived at the tea. Seeing Bai Yifei, he stands and says, "come and sit down."


    Bai Yifei immediately replied: "the elder has not yet sat down, so the younger dare not sit down."


    Zheng song took a look, Bai Yifei immediately shook his head and said, "sit down, there are not so many rules, and we are not nearly a few years old."


    On hearing this, Bai Yifei was embarrassed.


    After Liu Xiaoying changed his face, he has become a middle-aged man in his forties.


    After Zheng song sat down, Bai Yifei also sat down.


    Zheng song took a sip of tea and then said faintly, "to tell you the truth, how much gold did Yu Yan give you?"


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Zheng song sneered: "my daughter, I naturally understand that although she is very outgoing, she is actually a traditional girl. She will never run out for a few days and fall in love with a strange man."


    "She just wanted to get rid of my forced marriage, so she asked someone to act. Am I right?"


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment when he heard this. Thinking that he hadn''t heard from Nanmen people, he said, "I think you misunderstood. We are...


    " she doesn''t even know your name, so don''t say these words. " Zheng song directly interrupted Bai Yifei.


    White is not suddenly dumb.


    The play of Zheng Yuyan and Bai Yifei is not well prepared, and there are too many flaws, which can be seen by people with a little brain. What''s more, Zheng song is a smart businessman.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what to say, but Zheng song''s words make him confused.


    Zheng song seriously and seriously said: "the gold she promised to give you, I will give you another double, but you have to do one thing, that is to play this play for me really."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei is a little confused.


    Reasonably speaking, as parents know that Bai Yifei is accompanied by Zheng YuYan''s mischief, shouldn''t he be angry on the spot?


    Why do you have to pay more for his tricks?


    Bai Yifei hesitated and asked, "do you see it?"


    Zheng song sneered: "if it is true, do you think I will talk to you like this?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and asked, "why?"


    Zheng song did not answer, he only said: "try this tea."


    Bai Yifei sat still.


    Zheng song also did not let him drink tea, just light: "I will arrange your marriage as soon as possible, the time should be in three days."


    "Before the dissolution of the marriage, you can''t touch my daughter or show any flaws, otherwise..."


    "you will have to die."


    Bai Yifei did not continue to ask why, so he could only ask: "so how long is the time limit?"


    Zheng song looked a little slow when he heard this, but he showed a trace of melancholy. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I also hope it can end as soon as possible."


    "You first let Yuyan take you familiar with the environment." After Zheng song finished, he told Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei has more questions in his heart, but he also knows that if he asks Zheng song, Zheng song won''t say. It''s better to ask Zheng Yuyan, so he nods and leaves.


    Push open the door and see Zheng Yuyan waiting anxiously at the door.


    After Zheng Yuyan saw him, she was worried and asked, "what did you say?"Bai Yifei replied with a smile: "talk about marriage."


    "Ah?" Zheng Yuyan was stunned for a moment, "this shouldn''t be, my father...


    just then, a voice came from the side.


    "Yuyan!"


    At the same time, they turned to look and found that a middle-aged woman with temperament came along with a young man.


    The middle-aged woman was very excited when she saw Zheng Yuyan.


    "Ma!"


    Zheng Yuyan is also a little excited and runs up quickly.


    The middle-aged woman seized Zheng Yuyan, and said happily and reproachfully, "you child, you have been running out for several days, and you don''t know how to come back, which makes your mother worried to death."


    Zheng Yuyan bowed her head and said, "Mom, I''m wrong. I''ve been fine these days."


    Then, the young man next to the middle-aged woman took a look at Bai Yifei and asked, "Yuyan, who is this?"


    Zheng Yuyan heard this, not from the stiff.


    Zheng YuYan''s mother was stunned when she saw Bai Yifei.


    Zheng Yuyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. The main reason was that she went out for a few days and brought a man back. Moreover, she was still a man who was more than 20 years older than her.


    Zheng Yuyan hesitated for a while, thinking that she would just tell her mother the plan, she went over and whispered, "Mom, don''t tell my father that he is...


    but at this time, Bai Yifei directly interrupted Zheng Yuyan," Hello aunt, I''m YuYan''s fiance. I''ve just met my uncle. My uncle''s plan is to let us get married in three days. "


    Zheng Songgang said just now that he can''t show his flaws in front of anyone, and he wants to make the play real.


    Although Bai Yifei doesn''t care about this, he hasn''t found anyone in Nanmen yet, so he just plays on.


    The reason why he is so persistent is entirely because of Wu Qiang.


    It''s normal for the two sides to fight.


    But Wu Qiang died too miserably, and the other party''s means were too cruel, which he could not accept at all.


    This kind of anger and hatred can''t wait. It''s a torment to wait for more than a moment. What''s more, Bai Yifei took Wu Qiang''s body with him, which is to remind him to take revenge all the time.


    So since we want to act, we should play the play seriously.


    Zheng YuYan''s mother changed her face when she heard this. She looked at Bai Yifei in amazement and asked Zheng Yuyan: "what? What did he say? "


    Zheng Yuyan wants to explain: "Mom, it''s not like this..."


    Bai Yifei interrupts her again, "Yuyan, I know you are shy. It doesn''t matter. We will get married sooner or later. By the way, I should call you mom, shouldn''t I? "


    "Sorry, I''m not used to it."


    Zheng Yuyan see this face immediately white.


    And her mother was even more angry, "you shut up, who do you think you are, and you don''t look at your own virtue? I''m older than me. It''s good to call my mother. Are you shameless? "

 Chapter 903

    When the young man heard this, he grabbed Bai Yifei''s collar and yelled, "old man, do you have the guts to say it again?"


    "Brother!" Zheng Yuyan immediately rushed over and hugged the young man''s arm.


    The young man was so angry, "Yuyan, you are still protecting this old thing!"


    After that, he pointed to Bai Yifei and scolded: "an old man, did you bully my Yuyan? I''m going to clean you up today. My Yuyan is also something you can bully? "


    Zheng Yuyan holding the young man''s arm, anxiously called: "brother, you calm down, not like this."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said: "indeed, we don''t have the saying of bullying or not, because we love each other and really love each other."


    "Fuck you!" The young man pushes Zheng Yuyan away and grabs a knife from a bodyguard nearby. It''s not true that he wants to chop Bai.


    Just then, Zheng song opened the door and came out, "stop it! What are you doing here? "


    "Adoptive father." When the young man saw Zheng song, he immediately threw the knife to the bodyguard next to him. He lowered his head and yelled. It seemed that he was afraid of Zheng song.


    Zheng YuYan''s mother quickly asked Zheng song, "what''s going on?"


    Zheng song just glanced at them lightly, "Xu Lang will be our son-in-law of Zheng family in the future, and the whole family will be like enemies."


    "What?" Zheng YuYan''s mother and young man were stunned.


    Zheng song waved his hand, "OK, if you don''t have anything to do, just go away, so as not to let people see jokes."


    After Zheng YuYan''s mother recovered, she glared at Zheng Yuyan and turned to leave.


    The young man passed by Bai Yifei and threatened in a low voice: "if you dare to touch her, I want you to look good!"


    After that, he left angrily.


    Bai Yifei took a look and then asked in front of Zheng song, "who is he? He seems to like you very much? "


    "You..." every time Zheng Yuyan wants to explain, she is interrupted by Bai Yifei. Now she is angry and anxious, and Zheng song is in front of her. She doesn''t dare to say it clearly. Finally, she turns away with anger.


    Only Zheng song was still at the door, and he didn''t say, "he''s my adopted son. His name is Zheng Ming."


    "He does like Yuyan, but you don''t have to care too much. Anyway, after this thing is over, you have nothing to do with Yuyan, and I can''t marry her to him."


    Bai Yifei shrugged and said: "in fact, I just want to know who he is. There''s no need to explain anything else to me."


    Then he left, too.


    After Bai Yifei arrives at the first floor, he sees Zheng Yuyan waiting at the door.


    After seeing him, Zheng Yuyan came over and said with some apologies, "I''m sorry, you''re here to help me. In turn, I blame you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Yifei said that he didn''t care, and then went out.


    Zheng Yuyan followed and asked, "then why do you want to interrupt my explanation to my mother?"


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "after getting along with your father for a while, I found that your father is not simple, so don''t let more people know about this kind of thing, otherwise it''s easy to be seen through by your father."


    "If your father knows, I''m afraid I''m not far from death."


    Zheng Yuyan immediately understood when she heard this.


    After all, Zheng song is his father. Even if he knows that she is lying, he will teach her a lesson at most. But if he knows that Bai Yifei is cheating him with her, he will surely kill Bai Yifei.


    Zheng Yuyan more sorry, "uncle, I''m really sorry, I didn''t think about it."


    As they spoke, they walked out of the building.


    Just as I went out, I met Zheng Ming at the door.


    Zheng Ming stood at the door as if he was waiting for them. When he saw them, Zheng Ming waved, and then several bodyguards came running, each with a bag in his hand.


    At last they threw the bag in front of Bai Yifei.


    Zheng Ming is disdainful to see a white also not to say: "take these money, leave Yu Yan, leave Zheng family!"


    Bai Yifei looks at Zheng Ming with a confused face.


    Zheng Yu Yan is to become to sink a face, "elder brother, what do you do?"


    "Yu Yan, don''t you see that? He came for our money Zheng Ming eagerly explained to Zheng Yuyan, "people like him just want to cheat you, so as to get into the Zheng family and get more money!"


    "Yuyan, this is an old man. How can you take a fancy to him?"


    It''s not strange to hear that he is called old white again.


    He''s less than 30 years old, and he''s only about 40 years old after he changed face. Shouldn''t he be old enough to become an old man?


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and said, "so, do you think I''m with Yuyan for money?"


    "It is Zheng Ming snorted coldly.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei took a look at Zheng Yuyan and asked him, "do you mean Yuyan is not beautiful?""Of course not!" Zheng Ming replied immediately, "what does it have to do with whether she looks beautiful?"


    Bai Yifei said: "of course, it does matter. If she is not beautiful, will I pursue her? Who says to be with a woman must be for money, not because she looks beautiful? "


    "You..." Zheng Ming was said to be unable to refute, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Bai is also unnatural, but he doesn''t care about each other. He''s only level 3, which is far from him.


    Besides, Bai is not a man without knowledge. He looks like Zheng Ming, who likes to indulge in wine and sex.


    Bai Yifei saw that he was speechless and added a knife: "what''s more, it''s not her that I pursue, it''s me that she pursues."


    Zheng Ming was so angry that his face twisted and his eyes widened, "you fart!"


    Zheng Yuyan is also strange when she hears this. She thinks that it is impossible for her to pursue a middle-aged uncle in her life, but now, on the surface, it is.


    And she had to rely on Bai Yifei for help, so she admitted, "he''s right, that''s what I''m after."


    Zheng Ming''s chest heaved and puffed, but he didn''t breathe on Zheng Yuyan. He just glared at Bai Yifei and said, "no matter what, it''s useless. I''ll give you a day to get out of Zheng''s house and leave Yuyan."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you disappear completely in this world!"


    "Brother!" Zheng YuYan''s face is not good.


    Zheng Ming ignores Zheng Yuyan, just glares fiercely. Bai Yifei''s eyes do flash a trace of killing intention, and then turns away.


    Seeing that Zheng Ming had left, Zheng Yuyan was worried and said, "what can I do? My brother is a three-level master. If he really wants to do something, you may have a hard time


    "Otherwise, you can stay in our house today. He will not dare to do it at home."


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK, but can''t you run?"


    After that, he waved his hand and left.


    Zheng Yuyan looked at his back and was worried, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Bai Yifei wants to start with the Zheng family, look at the people in the south gate, and ask for some information. But this matter is too urgent, so I''ll ask again tomorrow.


    So after leaving the Zheng family, Bai Yifei called Liu Xiaoying.


    ...


    Liu Xiaoying also came to the waste purchasing station, and Bai Yifei also came here. At the same time, he gave the boss a gold bar to let them live here temporarily.


    Liu Xiaoying gave Wu Qiang a pill, which could make Wu Qiang''s body not rot so fast.


    "Only seven days," Liu said


    Bai Yifei understood that they had only seven days. He nodded to Liu Xiaoying and said, "did you eat?"


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "I''m not hungry yet."


    Bai Yifei didn''t believe her, "I haven''t eaten for a day. Why aren''t I hungry? I''ll get something to eat. "


    After Bai Yifei finished, he turned and left, but Liu Xiaoying told him: "be careful, go early and return early!"


    Bai also not Leng for a while, this kind of feeling is like the husband goes out, the wife is careful to exhort the same.


    Liu Xiaoying did it naturally, but Bai Yifei felt it was very abrupt.


    He didn''t know what Liu Xiaoying was thinking. How did he suddenly become like this?


    Bai Yifei turned around and asked, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Liu Xiaoying said with a coquettish tone: "something''s wrong, I''m starving."

 Chapter 904

    Bai Yifei felt more strange when he saw him, and he was also very uneasy. "Xiaoying, let''s have a good talk."


    "But I''m hungry." Liu Xiaoying said.


    Bai Yifei had to say, "I''ll buy some food first."


    After that, Bai Yifei went out of the scrap purchasing station.


    This street is located in the outskirts of the city. There are not many shops on both sides of the street. He remembers that there seems to be a bakery shop in the next street.


    Just as he had just crossed the street, he suddenly stopped and said, "don''t follow me. Come out."


    When he left the Zheng family, he felt that someone was following him, but in order not to expose himself, he pretended not to find out.


    But now the place is remote and there are few people around, so there are not so many scruples.


    Bai Yifei can feel that the other side is a level 2 low level master. There are not many level 2 masters in blue island, but there are still several in area 2.


    Then a hot woman came out from the corner.


    The woman stares at Bai Fei and looks up and down. She says in a cold voice, "it''s really not an ordinary person."


    A woman''s figure is very hot, but her appearance is very ordinary. She wears a leather suit to highlight the advantages of her figure.


    However, he can''t see that Bai Yifei is not at the real level, and women know that the second level masters in area 2 are all in the Zheng family, so Bai Yifei is definitely not a second level or above master.


    So in his opinion, Bai is not only a level 4 or level 3 warrior.


    Bai Yifei turned to look at him and asked, "whose are you?"


    When the woman heard this, she looked cold: "what are you? How dare you ask me that? "


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I''ll change my tone. Who sent you, please?"


    The woman didn''t expect that Bai Yifei could still talk like this. There was an unnatural flash on her face, and then she hummed coldly, "I think you should care more about whether I came to kill you."


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "OK, I know. You must have been sent by Zheng Ming."


    The woman was stunned on the spot, and then surprised, "are you too narcissistic? Who do you think you are? And shouldn''t you care about the situation? "


    Bai Yifei said indifferently: "my current situation is that I''m going to buy cakes to eat. If you look hungry, why don''t I treat you to cakes?"


    "You..." the woman was angry, "don''t play silly with me!"


    After that, raising your hand is a slap in the face.


    But her hand was in mid air.


    Bai Yifei did not hold her wrist, but directly pinched her neck.


    The woman didn''t see Bai Yifei''s action at all, so she was already strangled by Bai Yifei.


    The woman was shocked.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked, "who is stupid?"


    Some women gnash their teeth, the heart is very unwilling, then the other hand slightly moved.


    Then there were a few very small noises.


    "Sho sho..."


    a few silver needles flew out.


    Two people''s distance is very close, even if is the second level master also very difficult to evade.


    But white is not light. With a wave of his hand, the needles all deviated and shot on the ground.


    The woman sees Bai Yifei''s action and stares at her eyes.


    "You... You''re a second level senior?"


    At this moment, she finally showed a look of panic, and is no longer the previous arrogance.


    Bai Yifei looked at her with a sneer, then released his hand and said, "now that you know, don''t think about running away, or you will die."


    The woman''s body trembled at this.


    Bai Yifei is a level two high-level master. How dare she run?


    The woman said in a panic: "yes... I''m sorry, i... I..."


    Bai Yifei ignored her, but walked towards the pastry shop.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t follow.


    But after Bai Yifei bought the cake and went back, the woman thought she had to keep up.


    After all, the other side is a second level high-level master, she can''t run at all.


    Two people walked back and forth one by one. When they got to the place where there was no one around, Bai Yifei turned around and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Meng Jia."


    Bai Yifei asked, "what do you do in the Zheng family?"


    "The second lady''s bodyguard." Meng Jia replied.


    "Zheng Ming sent you?"


    "No Meng Jia shook his head. "My wife sent me."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "master Ming still dare not disobey the second lady."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei raised his eyebrows.


    It''s Zheng YuYan''s mother''s order. It''s not surprising that Zheng Ming doesn''t dare to attack himself.All of a sudden, he was very curious about Zheng Ming''s status in the Zheng family?


    But he was more interested in the people in the south gate.


    Bai Yifei then asked in a deep voice: "has anyone from the South Gate been here recently? Or are you already in contact? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Jia was shocked.


    "You... How do you know?"


    On hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned, "so you''ve seen it?"


    Meng Jia nodded and said, "I met the second lady once before she escaped."


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "be more specific!"


    "At that time, several people came to Nanmen and met with the owner. They wanted to cooperate with him, but he refused."


    "The people in the south gate set a condition for the family, saying that they would not force the family leader to cooperate for the time being, but let him wait and see the change, and then make a decision after the end of the war here."


    Just when those people in the south gate left, Meng Jia was by his wife''s side, so he knew.


    Hearing this, the white frown is deeper. The South Gate treats No. 1 District and No. 2 District differently.


    No. 1 district directly stayed in the Zhangjia mansion, wantonly insulted and directed at will, while No. 2 district had an excellent attitude, sought cooperation, and even offered conditions.


    However, there is a big difference between zone 2 and zone 1. Zheng song''s prestige in zone 2 is also very high. If you want to pull him down, I''m afraid these people in zone 2 will not be convinced.


    This time, the Nanmen people who came to No. 2 district changed their strategy. They seemed to want Zheng song''s support.


    "Do you know where those people are now?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "I''m not qualified to know that," said Meng jiayaotou


    Bai Yifei was a little disappointed after hearing this, but he was also expected.


    However, Meng Jia said, "today, my wife specially told me that there are important guests to receive at home tomorrow, and before the guests come, they must...


    Meng Jia paused for a moment, took a careful look and said," I want you to die! "


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. "So, she didn''t kill me because I was with Zheng Yuyan?"


    Meng Jia waved his hand and shook his head. "I really don''t know that."


    Bai also not see, not from smile said: "you are really sincere ah, ask what answer what."


    Meng Jia immediately replied, "I dare not lie in front of you."


    When she first met Bai Yifei, Meng Jia was still very proud, but now she is respectful and afraid.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t think Meng Jia is lying, but it''s because she tells the truth that Bai Yifei suddenly has a murderous heart.


    Of course, it was just a moment, and he pressed the killing heart down.


    Bai Yifei lightly warned: "everyone will make mistakes, but some mistakes, even death can''t make, understand?"


    Meng Jia was frightened by Bai Yifei''s tone and nodded: "yes, I understand, I understand."

 Chapter 905

    Bai Yifei looked at Meng Jia, who was shaking all over, and said faintly, "I hope you really understand."


    After that, he changed his way: "let''s go now. Don''t mention today''s affairs to anyone, or even your wife can''t protect you."


    ...


    after going back, Bai Yifei handed the cake to Liu Xiaoying, while he sat on the bedside meditating.


    Nanmen people have an excellent attitude towards Zheng song. I don''t know whether they attach importance to District 2 or to Zheng song.


    However, at present, those people have not been able to live in zone 2, which means that Zheng song has not agreed to their conditions, and that Zheng song has not cooperated with the enemy, which is worth affirming.


    Only in Meng Jia''s description, it seems that there are opinions on this.


    No matter what Bai Yifei asked, she would say anything. From this point of view, even if Meng Jia was the bodyguard of the Zheng family, she had no loyalty to the Zheng family.


    Because Zheng song did not agree to the terms of Nanmen, and Meng Jia had an opinion on it.


    That''s why Bai Yifei has a heart to kill.


    But in the end, it was just a warning.


    Zheng song is so anxious to marry Zheng Yuyan out, and even acquiesces to let himself impersonate his fiance. This may have something to do with him, but what''s the matter? We have to continue to explore.


    And Meng Jia said that there will be important visitors tomorrow, but also let himself disappear, I think it is related to Zheng Yuyan.


    "Is it the man from the south gate?" Bai Yifei guessed.


    Liu Xiaoying is eating cake, after hearing Bai Yifei''s words, she is stunned, "ah?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "well, nothing. By the way, let''s go to sleep now. Maybe we can see the person we are looking for tomorrow."


    "You..." Liu Xiaoying suddenly stood up, embarrassed to turn her back to Bai Yifei, "what did you say?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned by his reaction. At the same time, he was a little embarrassed.


    ...


    there are only two beds in the room.


    Wu Qiang occupied one bed, and Bai Yifei gave the rest to Liu Xiaoying.


    I moved two benches to sleep on.


    But in the middle of the night, he had a dream.


    He dreamed that he was lying on the bed, and beside him was Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei immediately held his breath. He didn''t know why he would lie beside Liu Xiaoying, who was holding him with both hands and feet.


    He wants to wake up, but Liu Xiaoying''s soft body lingers on him. The fragrance of Liu Xiaoying comes into his nose.


    He gradually hesitated.


    Hesitated, hesitated, his hand then slowly hugged Liu Xiaoying.


    And the moment he hugged him, he immediately let go.


    No, no, I can''t do something sorry for Xueer, and I can''t let Xiaoying misunderstand again.


    Just then, a soft touch came to my lips.


    Bai Yifei immediately widens his eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, he can''t help kissing Liu Xiaoying crazily.


    His hand slowly reached into her clothes...


    "bang!"


    Bai Yifei turned over and fell to the ground, and then he woke up.


    After sitting on the ground for a while, I suddenly realized that I was dreaming.


    He immediately turned to see Liu Xiaoying and found that Liu Xiaoying was still sleeping in bed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Xiaoying, I''m sorry.


    Bai Yifei expresses his apology silently in his heart.


    Although it was a dream, he still desecrated Liu Xiaoying, and he felt very guilty.


    Bai Yifei stood up and walked out of the room. After washing his face, he left the waste purchasing station.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying opened her eyes and laughed at the door.


    In fact, he just woke up, just pretending to be drunk.


    She recalled that night, Li qiangdong said: "there''s no harm in having another daughter."


    When Li Xue gave birth, Li Xue said: "Xiaoying, we are destined to have one person hurt, but we are good sisters, and no one wants to see the other person hurt."


    "So, I want to ask you again, do you care about fame?"


    Later, because of the start of the operation, the topic died.


    But they all understood each other.


    Liu Xiaoying is very moved by this. She didn''t expect Li Xue to do this step. At the same time, she is not sure.


    Because she didn''t know if Bai Yifei had ever liked her in her heart.


    That''s why she always insisted on asking Bai Yifei an answer. When she knew, she cried with joy.


    ...


    when Liu Xiaoying got up and just finished washing, the door of the acquisition station was suddenly opened.Liu Xiaoying turned to see that she was not the woman she knew, but she realized the threat and immediately went to grab her bag.


    And it was Meng Jia who appeared at the door.


    Meng Jia quickly shot three silver needles into Liu Xiaoying''s bag.


    Liu Xiaoying had to withdraw her hand. She stepped back and asked warily, "who are you?"


    Meng Jia didn''t speak. She just turned aside and another man came up behind her. Looking at Liu Xiaoying, she said, "this Xu Lang is eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. There''s still one person hidden!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei came to Zheng''s house alone and told the bodyguard at the door that he wanted to find Zheng Yuyan.


    Because I saw Bai Yifei yesterday and didn''t say much. I just used the walkie talkie to report.


    After a while, Zheng Yuyan came down, ran over and took Bai Yifei''s arm. She said happily, "uncle, you''re here."


    White also not see her excited appearance, light reply way: "you so, think we are true."


    Zheng Yuyan said with a smile: "Oh, acting, of course, to play a full set, and I want to tell you something, it''s really amazing."


    As he said, he took Bai Yifei to walk inside: "let''s go, let''s take you to visit our house first."


    Just go to the door of the elevator, the elevator door opened and ran into Zheng YuYan''s mother.


    As soon as Mrs. Zheng saw them, she immediately sank her face and said, "let me go!"


    Zheng Yuyan reaction is particularly rapid to release Bai Yifei, also put his hand behind his back, some embarrassed called a, "Mom."


    Mrs. Zheng cold voice reprimand: "have not married, public, don''t know to keep a little distance, don''t feel shame?"


    Zheng Yuyan looked at her mother and did not dare to speak.


    Mrs. Zheng''s face was full of hate, and she poked Zheng YuYan''s forehead with her finger. "You really... Are going to annoy me every day!"


    "Ma ~" Zheng Yuyan shook Mrs. Zheng''s hand.


    Mrs. Zheng snorted, then turned to see Bai Yifei, "Xu Lang, come with me!"


    Finish saying to Zheng Yu Yan way again: "you stand here to wait, forbid to run about."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he frowned subconsciously. He felt that something was wrong.


    Because Mrs. Zheng saw that she was still alive, she didn''t respond.


    Bai also can''t figure it out, so he has to follow Mrs. Zheng to an empty room. As soon as he goes in, Mrs. Zheng says in a cold voice: "tell me, how much is it?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him in surprise: "Auntie, what do you mean?"


    "Auntie?" Mrs. Zheng sneered, "you really have the face to cry out?"


    In terms of age alone, it is not estimated that Bai is even a few years older than Mrs. Zheng. What''s more, Mrs. Zheng is well maintained and looks younger.

 Chapter 906

    After Mrs. Zheng sneered, she didn''t want to worry about it any more, so she said, "how much does it cost to leave my daughter?"


    Bai Yifei is a little strange. He sent someone to kill him last night and today he talks about money. Shouldn''t he talk about money first and then find someone to kill him?


    Bai Yifei couldn''t help but smile, and then asked him, "it depends on you. You can give your daughter as much as you think it''s worth?"


    "You Mrs. Zheng was very angry.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "let me ask you this. Do you think half of the Zheng family is worth it?"


    Looking at Bai Yifei, Mrs. Zheng sneered and said, "is this your goal? You are really here for the Zheng family''s money


    Bai Yifei just shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not true. I''m not interested in your Zheng family at all."


    Mrs. Zheng sneered, "don''t pretend. I''ve already seen your thoughts!"


    Bai Yifei said: "whatever you think."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zheng glared at Bai Yifei and said, "what conditions do you want? You drive. "


    White also not light return way: "you can''t satisfy my condition."


    "Don''t be shameless!" Mrs. Zheng roared.


    Bai Yifei was a rogue and said, "so what?"


    In fact, Bai is not a little angry now. Mrs. Zheng sent someone to kill her last night. Now she pretends to talk to him like that.


    But Mrs. Zheng was completely angry because of his words.


    As soon as Mrs. Zheng''s eyes were cold, she raised her hand and patted toward Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was shocked. Mrs. Zheng''s slap was casual, but actually very powerful. If ordinary people slapped it, it would be either death or injury.


    However, when he was about to make a response, Mrs. Zheng suddenly stopped the force on her hand, turned a slap into a paw, and grabbed Bai Yifei''s neck.


    Bai is not shocked.


    Mrs. Zheng sneered and said, "I want to kill you. It''s so easy!"


    Then she took back her hand and said slowly, "if it wasn''t for my husband, you would have died long ago!"


    Bai also is not this time just see, Zheng madam unexpectedly is a two level high-level master.


    He''s really out of sight.


    Mrs. Zheng coldly looked at Bai Yifei: "hum, it''s better not to give me a crooked idea in the future. There are a lot of people like me in the Zheng family."


    "If you dare to bully Yuyan, then you will die miserably!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was shocked. "You mean..."


    Mrs. Zheng took a deep look at Bai Yifei, and finally had to sigh and say, "Yuyan likes you, and my husband has made a decision. I have nothing to say. I just want you to come here to see your character."


    "I hope what you just said is true, not greedy for our family''s money, but sincere and Yuyan together."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, his heart suddenly jumped, "then I..."


    "hum!" Mrs. Zheng snorted coldly, and a trace of disgust appeared in her eyes when she spoke. "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you for your disrespect. On the contrary, it shows that you are sincere, unlike some people..."


    at this time, Bai Yifei clenched his fist, and his mind is not here at all.


    If Mrs. Zheng said that as long as Zheng song made a statement, she would not violate it, then who sent Meng Jia who came to kill herself last night?


    Meng Jia was lying from the beginning.


    Oh, no!


    Bai Yifei''s heart thumped. Xiaoying is in danger!


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out of the door, "madam, the guests from the south gate have arrived."


    "I see."


    Bai Yifei is about to turn around and go out. After hearing this, he suddenly stops.


    Mrs. Zheng took a look at Bai Yifei and said, "I''m a little older, but at least I''m a man. Come with me and show you some people."


    The words were right in Bai Yifei''s heart, so he nodded and followed Mrs. Zheng out.


    After coming out, Zheng Yuyan immediately ran over and quietly asked Bai Yifei, "what did my mother say? Have you ever been embarrassed? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head silently.


    Together they took the elevator to the top office.


    As soon as he opened the door, Bai Yifei felt the difference from yesterday.


    Today''s guards are at least three times more than yesterday''s, and there is no one around yesterday. Zheng song now has more than ten bodyguards standing behind him.


    Bai Yifei took a look. These people are all level 2 and level 3 masters.


    In addition to them, there is another man and a woman standing next to Zheng song.


    That woman is the sister-in-law that Zheng Yuyan said yesterday, and the man beside her should be Zheng YuYan''s brother.


    At this time, Zheng song was sitting on the sofa, while opposite him, there were three men who knew it was the south gate.And these three people are all first-class masters.


    The man in charge was wearing a pair of sunglasses and his hair was combed back into a big back.


    Big back head to Zheng song smile, said: "Mr. Zheng, you have to think about the consequences, at that time, our attitude to Mr. Zheng will not be like now."


    Bai Yifei has changed his face now, and deliberately hid himself. They can''t see Bai Yifei''s identity, so they follow Mrs. Zheng and stand behind Zheng song.


    Zheng song just glanced at Bai Yifei, and there was no other reaction.


    "I''ve made it very clear before that no matter in the south gate or in the capital commercial League, no matter District 2 is a trivial place, I can''t afford to offend any of you." Zheng song light said.


    The man with big back still smiles, "why don''t Mr. Zheng gamble? If that''s the right bet, you''ll have a lot more than you have now. "


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t afford to gamble." Zheng song light return way.


    The big back man was not angry, even said with a smile: "life is a gamble, every choice is not a gamble? Why don''t Mr. Zheng do it? "


    However, Zheng song still refused, "behind this kind of gambling, it is millions of people, Zheng can''t dare to gamble."


    Seeing that Zheng song refused all the time, the man with a big back sighed and said, "in that case, we won''t say more."


    "But why hasn''t Mr. Zheng replied to the leader''s suggestion? Don''t you look down on our young master? "


    Zheng song immediately replied, "of course not. In fact, the little girl has already got married. The wedding is just two days later. This can only be regarded as my Zheng family''s lack of fortune."


    "Bang!"


    Zheng Songgang finished, the man with big back didn''t respond. A man with yellow hair next to him patted the table and scolded: "Zheng song, don''t be disrespectful. Our young master should have good looks and financial resources. When he reached the first level, he was willing to marry with you Zheng family. He looked up to you!"


    Zheng song immediately sank his face and said, "thank you very much for your love. Our Zheng family is not high."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Yellow haired man suddenly stood up with an angry face.


    And the bodyguards behind Zheng song step forward, make a defensive posture, and protect Zheng song behind him.


    The two sides immediately confronted each other.


    At this time, big back head said with a smile: "don''t be so angry."


    After that, he said to the Yellow haired man beside him, "Lan Qian, Mr. Zheng is also a refined businessman. Don''t fight with Mr. Zheng."


    Then he said to Zheng song, "Mr. Zheng laughs. LAN Qian is a rough man. He is used to being rough in the south. I hope Mr. Zheng doesn''t mind."


    Zheng song looked at them and said nothing.


    Seeing this, dabeitou sighed and said, "that''s it. I''ll tell the leader truthfully. As for the marriage, if we fall in love with a woman at the same time in our South Gate, the best solution is duel."


    "But if our young master doesn''t have this interest, it''s another matter."


    "That''s all for today. Goodbye."


    Then they got up and went out.


    Zheng song also did not say to see off, Mrs. Zheng then reminded a, "want to see off?"

 Chapter 907

    Zheng song snorted, "don''t you say that you are used to roughness? I don''t think I care about the details. "


    After that, he said to the bodyguards around him, "let''s all go down."


    The bodyguards turned out of the office. Bai Yifei wanted to go out with him, but Zheng song stopped him, "Xu Lang, wait a minute."


    Bai Yifei frowned, but he remained.


    Zheng Yuyan see this also followed to stay.


    They''re the only ones left in the room.


    Zheng Song said solemnly, "Xu Lang, as you can see, it''s very dangerous. It''s very likely to kill you. Now is your last chance."


    "If you want to quit, you can leave right away."


    Just now, those people also said that in the south gate, if two men fall in love with a woman at the same time, it should be solved by duel.


    White also not is light say: "here is not south gate."


    This is in their own territory. Why should we act according to their rules?


    Zheng song was very happy when he heard this, but he soon resumed his serious business. He went to Bai Yifei, patted him on the shoulder and said, "but there are some things that need to be done according to one''s ability."


    In fact, Bai Yifei still hopes to fight with them. Maybe he can catch the young master of the south gate and use him to replace the murderer.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to fight. I practiced some when I was a child." Bai Yifei said with a smile.


    When Mrs. Zheng heard this, she sneered and said, "even I can''t beat you in your Kung Fu, but it''s good to take it out and say it?"


    Zheng YuYan''s sister-in-law also sneered: "well, some people really think they can turn over and sing? Mom and Dad, why don''t you explain to him, what''s the difference between a master and a master? "


    "You can''t avoid being beaten to death and losing our Zheng family''s face."


    When Zheng Yuyan heard this, she glared at her sister-in-law, but she didn''t retort. She just worried that her dialogue didn''t say: "uncle, this is not a joke."


    They don''t know that Bai Yifei is not a real strength, and Bai Yifei doesn''t have to fight with others. It''s only because it''s related to the person who tortured and killed Wu Qiang that he insists on intervening.


    "I''m not scared." Bai Yifei said.


    After that, he took another deep look at Zheng song, "it''s right to stick to your own principles and bottom line, but sometimes, if you just give in, you''ll only let the other side gain an inch!"


    After that, he ignored their reaction and left the office.


    Seeing this, Zheng YuYan''s sister-in-law gave a cold hum and said, "look what this is. Do you really think you are a character?"


    "When you are really beaten to death by one blow, you will know how arrogant you are!"


    "Well! I don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth Mrs. Zheng also followed.


    Zheng YuYan''s elder brother''s attitude is quite the opposite, "the age is older, but this temper is quite good, just a little bit arrogant."


    Zheng song just frowned and thought about something.


    Zheng Yuyan is worried about chasing Bai Yifei out.


    Bai Yifei just entered the elevator, Zheng Yuyan quickly squeezed up, "uncle, and so on."


    Bai Yifei took a look, and he said faintly: "I have to leave in advance today, and I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Zheng Yuyan is very sorry to say: "uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was like this before, and if it was like that, I''d better forget it?"


    Bai Yifei has already understood why Zheng song wants to play his tricks really, and Zheng Yuyan is not stupid, so naturally she can see it.


    White also not light said: "rest assured, nothing."


    "But..." Zheng Yuyan wanted to say something more, but she seemed a little embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei looked at her and asked, "but what?"


    Zheng Yuyan gritted her teeth and finally said, "uncle, actually I always want to marry a man who is very powerful, just like a hero."


    Bai Yifei heard this, subconsciously frowned, "so, in fact, don''t you mind marrying the young master of the south gate?"


    Zheng Yuyan nodded slightly, then lowered her head embarrassed.


    White is not the deeper frown.


    He is not sure whether Zheng Yuyan really wants to marry Nanmen young master, or in order not to let others fight him, or even implicate the whole Zheng family.


    But no matter what, Bai Yifei was adamant, "no way!"


    "Ah?" Zheng Yuyan raised her head and looked surprised.


    Bai Yifei said seriously, "your father will never marry you to a man from the south gate."


    Zheng Yuyan hesitated, "but..."


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said seriously: "if there is no hostility between the two sides, it''s OK, but now the two sides are in a hostile situation, and your father is not ready to join the enemy, which is right.""But if you marry, even if your father didn''t join the enemy, I''m afraid it''s not clear."


    Zheng Yuyan is very unconvinced, loudly refutes, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Bai Yifei said with a heavy face, "it doesn''t matter. It''s something that concerns everyone and our whole country."


    White also not suddenly serious and reprimand, let Zheng Yuyan some Zheng Leng.


    Bai Yifei himself realized that he was a little fierce. He sighed and said, "although we are on the blue island, we are from the northern mainland. No matter you can understand it or not, since ancient times, we can''t do things like colluding with the enemy and treason."


    Zheng Yuyan was stunned after hearing this, and then asked curiously, "uncle, do you know a lot?"


    Bai Yifei understood it as soon as she heard this. Zheng Yuyan didn''t know the fight between the south gate and the north gate.


    And Zheng Yuyan is to understand what, reluctantly asked: "uncle, your identity is not simple?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to answer her.


    Just when the elevator arrived, Bai Yifei stepped out and said, "you go back first. Don''t worry. I''m here and no one will force you."


    Zheng Yuyan looked at him and nodded, then kept looking at his back until Bai Yifei''s back disappeared.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei left, he immediately walked to a very remote roadway, and then quickly jumped between buildings.


    The speed of the first level master is so fast that ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    Bai Yifei is shuttling fast and wants to go back as soon as possible.


    When confronted with Mrs. Zheng, he found that Liu Xiaoying was in danger. Later, he delayed his time. I don''t know how Liu Xiaoying is now.


    When he returned to the waste purchasing station, he found that Liu Xiaoying was missing, and even Wu Qiang''s body was missing.


    And the boss of the waste purchase station has died in another room.


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist, took two deep breaths, then turned back to the room to see if he could find some clues.


    Bai Yifei went to the bedside, opened the bedding and found nothing, and then went to the table, looked carefully and found three very small, negligible holes.


    After seeing the small hole, Bai Yifei immediately thought of the picture that Meng Jia shot a silver needle last night.


    Bai Yifei hit the table with one punch, and the table fell apart with a bang.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei immediately went out of the scrap purchasing station.


    ...


    instead of aimlessly looking for them, Bai Yifei came to the Zheng family again.


    "Uncle! Why are you back? " Zheng Yuyan is still at the door of Zheng''s building. After seeing Bai Yifei, she is confused and happy.


    But Bai Yifei''s face is very gloomy now. Her eyes are cold and her whole body is a little different from before. After seeing it, Zheng Yuyan subconsciously steps back, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei asked coldly, "where is Meng Jia? Did she come back? "


    "Ah?" Zheng Yu Yan Leng for a while, and then still confused to ask, "who is Meng Jia?"


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Is your bodyguard Meng Jia?"


    "No Zheng Yuyan shook her head.

 Chapter 908

    Bai Yifei was worried. He grabbed her by the wrist and asked in a loud voice, "there is a master named Meng Jia in the second level master!"


    Seeing this, the bodyguards at the door immediately surrounded them.


    "Presumptuous! Let go of miss two


    "Let go of miss two!"


    Zheng Yuyan is frowning and whispering: "uncle, you let go, you hurt me."


    After hearing the voice, Bai Yifei suddenly realized that he was too worried. He immediately released his hand and said, "I''m sorry."


    But this matter is also very anxious indeed, he must find Liu Xiaoying as soon as possible, rescue.


    After Bai Yifei finished, he went to the building, "I''m going to see your father."


    But because of his behavior just now, the bodyguards immediately stopped Bai Yifei and refused to let him in.


    Zheng Yuyan immediately said: "you all get out of the way!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei took the elevator all the way up. After the bodyguard informed him, he was put in and saw Zheng song.


    Bai Yifei, without being polite to him, asked directly, "is there a woman named Meng Jia in your Zheng family?"


    But just after asking, Zheng Ming next to Zheng song suddenly pointed to Bai Yifei and scolded: "old man, how did you talk to my adoptive father?"


    Seeing that Bai was not looking well, Zheng Song said to Zheng Ming, "OK, don''t interrupt."


    "Who is Meng Jia?" Zheng song asked Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank to the bottom when he heard this.


    This time, it was calculated thoroughly.


    Zheng song didn''t know he was coming, so he shook his head and turned to go out.


    At this time, Zheng Ming''s voice came: "adoptive father, you see his old thing has no etiquette, how can you still marry Yuyan to him?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t care. He walked out of the Zheng building and looked at the gloomy sky, as if it was going to collapse at the next moment.


    Bai Yifei has never been afraid of any danger or anything, but now he is.


    Because he didn''t know where Liu Xiaoying was or where the enemy was.


    He is at a loss and has no goal.


    Bai Yifei walks on the street without any destination or direction.


    "Uncle..."


    "uncle, wait for me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle..."


    ZHENG Yuyan has been following Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to her. He walked to a place like a park unconsciously.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment when he saw the park. At that moment, he thought he was in the city on the other side of the mainland.


    He casually found a long wooden chair to sit down, Zheng Yuyan also followed him to sit down.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak. Zheng Yuyan looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yifei suddenly said, "I lost her again."


    It''s already dark, and there''s an occasional breeze.


    Zheng Yuyan hesitated for a while, then asked: "is... Your friend?"


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    But Zheng Yuyan thought it was more than that, so she asked, "is it your wife?"


    White also not Leng for a while, immediately shake a head to say, "don''t calculate."


    If not, then not...


    "is it... Because of me?" Zheng Yuyan some hesitant ask a way.


    Bai Yifei still shook his head.


    Zheng Yuyan did not understand, so she simply asked, "what can I do for you now?"


    Bai Yifei turns his head and looks at Zheng Yuyan. Looking at her face and eyes, there is always a feeling that he has seen her before.


    Bai Yifei suddenly thought that the war might break out in a few days, and he was more worried and distressed.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei called, "Yuyan."


    "Well?"


    Bai Yifei asked softly, "have you ever heard of Chaoyang City and Guangming city?"


    Zheng Yuyan nodded and said, "of course I have. My brother said that there used to be No. 3 and No. 4 districts, but now it''s no different from human purgatory."


    Bai Yifei had already guessed what Chaoyang and Guangming would be said in their eyes, so he shook his head calmly and said, "it''s not like this."


    "It''s true to see it with your own eyes."


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "it''s not purgatory, and it''s better than here."


    "Because in addition to these things, there are free hospitals, schools and more humanized rules and regulations. Everyone can live there safely without worrying about their lives."


    Zheng Yuyan listened to the disbelief of full face, "this is impossible!"


    "My brother said that those places have been ruled by outsiders, who are all murderers. What''s the name of their leader?""Oh, by the way, Bai Yifei is said to be a murderous devil. He is also very ugly. If he is not happy, he will cut people down at will!"


    Bai Yifei: "I have no choice but to smile, mixed with a little bitterness," Yuyan, you must remember my words. "


    "If there is a big war here and you can''t stay any longer, you can go to Chaoyang City and Guangming city."


    "Ah?" Zheng Yuyan felt very strange, "will there be a war here? How is that possible? "


    Bai Yifei nodded and said seriously, "in fact, I''m here to find someone. If I can''t find that person, or if the person I''m looking for has an accident, then it will be here that becomes purgatory."


    "What?" Zheng Yuyan was very surprised. She didn''t know what she thought of, so she asked him, "do you still want to burn our building?"


    White also not see Zheng Yu Yan what all don''t know of appearance, suddenly sighed a breath, "simple a little bit very good."


    Zheng Yuyan still looks at him with doubts on her face.


    Bai Yifei suddenly reaches out his hand to Zheng Yuyan.


    Zheng Yuyan looked at the hand slowly approaching her face, and suddenly her heart beat faster.


    What does he want to do?


    Before his next idea came out, Zheng Yuyan suddenly fell into Bai Yifei''s arms.


    Bai Yifei holds Zheng Yuyan up and sends her back to the Zheng family.


    His skill now comes and goes, Zheng family is very relaxed, after sending people back, Bai Yifei comes out of the building.


    Just when he looked back at the building again, a light flashed in his mind, as if he had figured out something.


    There seems to be a flaw.


    But what is that?


    The aura appeared quickly and disappeared faster. He couldn''t remember when he continued to think about it.


    So Bai Yifei went back to the chair in the park and bowed his head to meditate.


    Gradually, the twilight came out, and Bai didn''t suddenly look up.


    He thought, if Meng Jia''s name is false, it seems reasonable, but there is still a little unreasonable.


    Meng Jia said that the Zheng family has important guests to receive, and Mrs. Zheng asked her to kill Bai Yifei before the guests came.


    So if the Zheng family didn''t know Meng Jia, how did Meng Jia know about it?


    So Meng Jia is not a fake name, just because some Zheng family members know it, some don''t.


    Moreover, this man wanted to kill him. He made it clear that he didn''t want to destroy the marriage between the Zheng family and Nanmen. That is to say, he wanted the Zheng family to agree to cooperate with Nanmen.


    But Zheng song disagreed.

 Chapter 909

    Mrs. Zheng, those people listen to Zheng song, so it is self-evident who this person is.


    Bai Yifei stood up and went to Zheng''s house with a gloomy face.


    ...


    today is the wedding day of the Zheng family.


    The building is pasted with red happy words everywhere, in and out, everyone is very busy.


    There are busy together, but also chat a few words.


    "I didn''t expect that the second lady would get married now!"


    "No, and I will marry an old man. Is that the same age as our master?"


    "Shh, don''t say that!"


    On the top of the Zheng family building, Zheng song looks at the square outside the building through the window and the busy arrangement of so many people. His eyes show the emotion of not giving up and feeling.


    He didn''t give up because his daughter was going to get married today. After all, today''s wedding is not true. The reason why he didn''t give up is because his daughter will get married one day.


    Mrs. Zheng also left, and came to stand beside him. She was not willing to give up much, and she was still a little unwilling, "I''m serious, don''t think about it any more?"


    "That''s our only daughter. Do you really have the heart to marry him to someone... That old?"


    Zheng song turned his head and looked at Mrs. Zheng, then said faintly, "wife, it''s all fake."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Zheng was immediately confused.


    Zheng Song added: "these are all fake. They are acting."


    Mrs. Zheng was stunned for a moment, "you mean..."


    ZHENG song sighed and said: "after those people from the South Gate came to blue island, the first person they contacted was me. They saw the prosperity of No. 2 district and wanted me to be their puppet."


    "If I marry my daughter to them, I''ll be a real sinner!"


    Mrs. Zheng''s eyes widened in shock. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Marriage is fake!


    It''s just an excuse to block the South Gate marriage!


    Mrs. Zheng was suddenly relieved.


    However, Zheng song suddenly said, "but I think Xu Lang is not a simple man. Yesterday he was asked to investigate him, but nothing was found."


    Mrs. Zheng heard this is indifferent, "you can rest assured that I have tried, his strength is at most four."


    Zheng song still shakes his head. He remembers that Bai Yifei''s last sentence yesterday is really different, but he is not sure.


    So Zheng song solemnly said: "be careful. This man seems too calm."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zheng nodded, "it''s true."


    Just at this time, Zheng YuYan''s sister-in-law suddenly opened the door, ran in and said: "Dad, mom, Brother Shao is gone!"


    She said Shao brother, is Zheng YuYan''s brother Zheng Shao.


    Mrs. Zheng looked so flustered. She was very impolite. She couldn''t help scolding her: "what''s flustered like? Can he lose it in his own home?"


    Zheng YuYan''s sister-in-law really said in a hurry: "Mom, you know, Brother Shao always pays attention to appearance, but he didn''t even change his clothes today."


    When Zheng song heard this, he began to frown.


    Just then, there was a loud noise.


    "Wow!"


    "Bang!"


    Zheng song several people hurriedly look out from the window.


    A group of people from the South Gate suddenly appeared under the Zheng family building. They took down all the site decorations and kicked those responsible for the decoration to the ground.


    There was a very conspicuous person standing on the square downstairs yelling.


    Zheng song expression dignified said: "after all, or come."


    Mrs. Zheng also dignified, "husband, I''ll take people to drive them away."


    Zheng song shook his head slightly and said, "let''s go together. They are coming for me."


    ...


    several people from Zheng song came down to the square.


    After coming down, I saw the man shouting in the square. He was in his twenties, but he was very ugly.


    "Zheng song! Do you look down upon the identity of the third young master of the south gate? "


    "I''m willing to marry you because I look up to you reptiles. Do you dare to deceive us into thinking that we are all fools?"


    "To get married, right?"


    "Then call me your daughter''s fiance, and let him fight with me according to the rules of our south gate. I''ll beat him all over the place to find his teeth!"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Zheng''s face suddenly turned bad. Apart from insulting them with words, she also worried about the dialogue. "Husband, the worst of these people are also level three masters!"


    "The man who shouts is a first-class master. How can we compare that?"


    At this time, Zheng Yuyan heard the movement also ran out, "Dad, what happened?"After Zheng song came out, he followed a large number of bodyguards behind him. There were many people, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    The ugly looking man saw Zheng song in a twinkling of an eye. He laughed scornfully and asked, "are you Zheng song?"


    "Wanton, what are you? Dare to... "Zheng song next to a three-level master, subconsciously stand up to protect him, but the words have not finished, then heard the breaking wind.


    "Hoo


    A fast invisible figure rushed out of the crowd on this side of the south gate. In the blink of an eye, it came to this man and kicked him on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The third level master didn''t react at all. He was kicked out directly and vomited a lot of blood.


    The sudden action changed everyone''s face.


    Zheng song''s bodyguards quickly surrounded and protected them.


    The man in the south gate looked at them and said with a sneer, "you little reptiles dare to shout in front of my third young master?"


    Zheng song pushed aside the bodyguard in front of him, looked at the ugly man and said, "are you Jill, the third young master of the south gate?"


    The third young master of Nanmen, named Jill, was Zheng YuYan''s marriage partner.


    Jill doesn''t look at Zheng song at all, but stares at Zheng Yuyan.


    In Nanmen, because of the geographical and climatic reasons, most people have dark skin, even women are a little bit black, so when they see the white and tender Zheng Yuyan, they will drool.


    Zheng song saw that his eyes were obscene and frowned. He blocked Zheng Yuyan behind him, and then said aloud, "sorry, master Jill, the little girl has been married. Our Zheng family can''t afford it."


    Jill didn''t see Zheng Yuyan, so she took back her eyes and said with a sneer, "OK, let his fiance come out, let''s fight!"


    Zheng song''s face sank. Before he could speak, Jill said with a grim smile: "this is always the solution in our south gate. After all, the weak are not qualified to have women!"


    When Zheng family heard his arrogant words, they were indignant.


    But they can''t do anything. After all, they are all powerful, and they can''t look at it at all.


    Zheng song took a deep breath and said, "this is the northern mainland, not your southern mainland. Since you are here, you should act according to the rules of our northern mainland."


    But Jill sneered and said: "it doesn''t matter. Soon, this is our territory in the southern mainland!"


    "At least not now!" Zheng Song said coldly, "so please go back!"


    A bodyguard immediately stepped forward, stretched out a hand and said, "please!"


    Jill looked at the bodyguard and sneered. She came up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "why should I listen to you?"


    The bodyguard felt something was wrong, his face changed greatly and he withdrew quickly.

 Chapter 910

    But he was a little late.


    Jill had already grabbed him by the neck and said in a loud voice, "if I want to go, I''ll go. If I want to come, I''ll come. Why do you little reptiles command me?"


    "Stop it Zheng song saw Jill want to start, anxiously yelled.


    But Jill didn''t care.


    "Click!"


    Jill''s hand loosened, and the bodyguard fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expression changed again, and more people showed their panic.


    Most of the people on the opposite side are level 2 and level 3 masters, and there are three level 1 masters. The strength of the other side is too strong, and Zheng song has no resistance at all.


    Jill is very arrogant looked at Zheng song, the momentum of the body is not pretended.


    Just at this time, Zheng Ming suddenly appeared beside Zheng song, and advised: "adoptive father, you see, today''s situation is really bad, why don''t we... Let''s agree to his conditions first?"


    What he said is that Zheng Yuyan will marry Jill, who is extremely ugly.


    Zheng song''s face suddenly sank down and roared: "bastard! Get out of my way


    Zheng song scolds Zheng Ming in front of so many people, and Zheng Ming''s face is not good, but he still says: "adoptive father, if we don''t agree with them, then we...


    " get out of here! " Zheng song didn''t wait for him to finish his speech, but yelled at him again.


    Zheng Ming stepped back in fright and lowered his head, but there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    Zheng song ignores Zheng Ming, but stares at Jill and asks, "do you finally have to fight the Zheng family?"


    Then sneered and said: "this is not your own disrespect?"


    "If you are smart, you will honestly marry your daughter to me, and then you will be my father-in-law, and you will be in charge of the whole blue island. Isn''t it a happy ending?"


    Zheng Song said coldly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Not to you." Jill said with a smile, "after all, your Zheng family has a high prestige in the city. We don''t want to cause public anger for the time being."


    "But... We can reconsider the next successor of the Zheng family."


    Hearing this, people''s faces changed greatly.


    No one is a fool. Jill wants to get involved in the affairs of the Zheng family.


    Seeing this, Zheng Song said in a cold voice, "do you think you can control the successor of my Zheng family?"


    "Why not?" Jill suddenly gave a meaningful smile.


    Zheng song frowned, with a bad feeling.


    The next moment, such a premonition will come true.


    "Poof!"


    A delicate knife was inserted into the loose back.


    Zheng song''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Mrs. Zheng was also surprised, and quickly clapped her hand at Zheng Ming.


    Yes, it was Zheng song''s adopted son, Zheng Ming.


    Zheng Ming immediately hides behind, Zheng song points at Zheng Ming and roars: "you son of a bitch!"


    "Come on, kill him for me!"


    However, after she finished, no one moved.


    In addition, there are some bodyguards directly at Zheng song and Mrs. Zheng.


    Zheng Yuyan yelled and ran to support Zheng song: "Dad, how are you?"


    In the blink of an eye, the Zheng Song family became helpless.


    Zheng song realized at this time that this was a plot they had designed for a long time.


    More than half of the hundreds of Zheng family''s subordinates have defected. After seeing the current situation, the rest of them dare not stand out in order to survive.


    Therefore, Zheng song only has Zheng Yuyan, Mrs. Zheng and her daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Zheng is still a second-class master. Before her husband died, she pointed at Zheng Ming and yelled, "Zheng Ming! You white eyed wolf, we raise you as our own son


    "My son?" Zheng Ming sneered, "son of fart!"


    "I told you before that I like Yu Yan and want her to marry me. Do you remember what you said to me at that time?"


    "You say I''m not good enough for Yuyan, but also let me know my identity."


    "That''s what you''re talking about, treating me like a son?"


    "It''s all Farting!"


    "You only accepted me as your adopted son when my father sacrificed for your Zheng family. What else did you say that I was my own son? Then tell me, will the position of the Zheng family owner be given to me?"


    "You! You son of a bitch Mrs. Zheng pointed at Zheng Ming and scolded him.


    Zheng YuYan''s sister-in-law also pointed to Zheng Ming and said, "what are you? Only your elder brother can inherit the position of the head of the Zheng family. You can''t think about it! "


    "You say Zheng Shao Zheng Ming gave a sneer.Zheng Yuyan said angrily, "of course!"


    Zheng Ming suddenly said with a smile, "tell me, where is Zheng Shao now? Now the Zheng family is in danger. What about others? As the next successor of the Zheng family, where has he gone? "


    Zheng YuYan''s sister-in-law immediately understood and opened her eyes, "you caught him!"


    Zheng Yuyan also heard this and glared at Zheng Ming angrily: "where did you catch my brother? Let him go


    "Ha ha..."


    Zheng Ming laughs. After laughing enough, he points to the Zheng Song family and says, "adoptive father, you can only blame yourself for being ignorant of current affairs. Look at the strength of others and your own strength. How can you fight with others?"


    "I think you just don''t want to offend either side, and then wait for those people in the north to finish fighting with them, and then decide which side to support, right?"


    "Adoptive father, usually very smart, now how so confused? At that time, it''s all over. Who cares which side you support? "


    Then he pointed to himself, "area 2 is the hard work of our Zheng family. I don''t want to see you destroy area 2, so I secretly contacted all the adults in the south gate."


    "When you die, Zheng Shao also dies, and Yuyan marries the young master of Nanmen, I will be the only one in the Zheng family. Only I can inherit the position of the head of the Zheng family."


    These words let Zheng family all angry stare Zheng Ming.


    However, they dare not act rashly.


    There is no room for them to speak, both internally and externally.


    At this time, Mrs. Zheng was very angry. She said angrily, "you son of a bitch, I''ll clean the door myself today!"


    After that, he rushed to Zheng Ming.


    Mrs. Zheng is also a second level master. For Zheng Ming, who is only a third level master, she can crush easily.


    But Zheng Ming didn''t feel a bit flustered.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A few silver needles, accompanied by a slight sound, flew towards Mrs. Zheng.


    Mrs. Zheng was so surprised that she dodged immediately.


    However, just as she dodged, a woman suddenly appeared and clapped her hand on Mrs. Zheng''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Mrs. Zheng fell to the ground and vomited a lot of blood.


    When she wanted to stand up, a knife would be directly against her neck, so that she could not move.


    Zheng Ming grimly looked at Mrs. Zheng, "don''t move, this move will kill you!"


    It seems that the curtain has finally come to an end. While watching the play, Jill came over and said with a smile, "it''s really wonderful!"


    Then he came to Zheng Yuyan and looked at her with a smile.


    Zheng Yuyan is scared to hide directly behind Zheng song.

 Chapter 911

    Jill takes a look at Zheng song, and with a smile, she reaches for Zheng song''s shoulder and pinches it.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Zheng song''s shoulder was crushed directly.


    Zheng song is an ordinary man with no force value. He can''t bear to be pinched by Jill.


    Jill sneered: "you see, I''ve given you a chance. You didn''t take it."


    "However, for the sake of you being my father-in-law, I can give you one last chance. If you nod your head now, I can guarantee that you will still have the present authority in area 2 in the future."


    Zheng song''s painful face was distorted, but he clenched his teeth, didn''t speak, and didn''t nod.


    Zheng Yuyan was so anxious that she ran to pat Jill''s hand and cried, "let go! Let go


    Jill turns her head and looks at Zheng Yuyan with a smile. Then she pinches Zheng YuYan''s chin with her other hand and forces her to look up at herself.


    Zheng Yuyan is very good-looking. Her skin is white and tender. It makes her want to take a bite.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s really itching to look at the delicate skin, ha ha..... Tonight, you are Lao Tzu''s woman, ha ha......


    " let him go! " Zheng song gave a big drink.


    Zheng Sheng raises his hand and tries to push Jill away, but Jill grabs Zheng song''s hand quickly, even releases Zheng Yuyan and slaps him in the face.


    "Father in law, when I talk to my daughter-in-law, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as he finished, Zheng Ming rushed up and said, "you old man, you are so shameless!"


    "Young master Jill has taken a fancy to Yuyan. It''s the blessing of your Zheng family. Do you dare to disagree?"


    After rushing over, Zheng Ming took out a knife and said to Jill, "young master Jill, let me kill him. Don''t waste time."


    In fact, he can''t wait to kill Zheng song at this time, because he is afraid that Zheng song suddenly nods and agrees. In that case, he has nothing.


    Zheng song stares at Zheng Ming and scolds: "you white eyed wolf! Treason, you... You want to kill, but I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    Jill looked at such a stubborn Zheng song, shook his head and sighed, "in that case, I can''t force you to be a ghost. If you want to be a ghost, go to be a ghost."


    After that, Jill looks at Zheng Ming.


    Zheng Ming is so happy that he will stab Zheng song with a knife.


    "No!"


    "Stop, you beast!"


    "Dad


    Zheng Yuyan three people anxiously shout.


    But at this time, the glass on the building suddenly broke.


    "Wow!"


    At the sound, everyone looked up.


    Then they saw a lot of figures, jumping down from the broken windows like Mirs spreading their wings.


    Take a closer look and find that they didn''t jump down, but were thrown out from inside.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Six or seven people in a row were thrown out from the top and landed on the ground, banging and splashing with blood.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    These people are all level three masters, and they were thrown down from above.


    Zheng Ming is the most surprised, because these people are all his confidants.


    What''s the situation?


    Just then, there was the sound of broken glass.


    "Wow!"


    Another person was hit to fly, came out and fell to the ground again.


    "Bang!"


    The first time I came down from the seventh floor, this time from the sixth floor, followed by the fifth floor...


    "Wow


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ...


    People''s eyes also moved and finally stopped at the main entrance of the building.


    Then we heard a burst of footstep, the footstep is like stepping on the hearts of people, jumping.


    At this time, everyone tightened their spirit. People on both sides thought that the other side had something to do, so they suddenly attacked Zheng Ming''s men.


    They all focused on the front door, and then staring at Bai Yifei slowly came out.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open.


    Bai is not alone.


    So, did that person do all those people just now?


    Bai Yifei went to the gate and glanced at the crowd.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Zheng Yuyan was both surprised and pleased, "uncle?"


    "Uncle, run, run!"


    After Zheng song saw Bai Yifei, his heart all mentioned his throat.


    Mrs. Zheng thought someone had come to save them, but when she saw that it was Bai Yifei, she was very disappointed, mixed with a sense of despair.In her opinion, Bai Yifei is no more than a level 4 shrimp who can''t rank in the list. She can''t compare with these two level 1 masters.


    Bai Yifei ignored Zheng YuYan''s words, but went straight to Zheng Ming and asked without expression: "where did you hide my friend?"


    After hearing this, Zheng Ming suddenly regained his mind. There is a man behind him who has a south gate. Is it not right to be afraid of Bai?


    Not at all.


    Zheng Ming sneered and said, "who the hell do you think you are? How dare you question me? "


    Zheng Yuyan on one side was very worried, and she was still shouting: "uncle, hurry up, you can''t beat these people, quick..."


    and at this moment.


    Bai Yifei, who was five meters away from Zheng Ming, suddenly moved. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Zheng Ming.


    No one saw how he did it, and no one had time to react.


    As soon as Bai Yifei raised his hand, he grabbed Zheng Ming''s neck and said in a cold voice, "last time, where is my friend?"


    Now Bai Yifei only has Zheng Ming in his eyes, and all the others are ignored by him.


    Jill and the others immediately sank their faces and frowned.


    Especially Jill, his identity and strength are there, how can we allow others to ignore him?


    Even if Zheng Ming is choked by Bai Yifei, Zheng Ming is not afraid. Instead, he shouts arrogantly, "you are so brave, dare to attack me?"


    "Now you can see the situation. If you dare to...


    " click! "


    Before his words were finished, Bai Yifei directly pinched Zheng Ming''s neck.


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "I''ve given you a chance!"


    As soon as Bai Yifei let go, Zheng Ming, who was full of disbelief, covered his neck and fell to the ground, unable to say a word, finally broke his breath.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    In particular, there is no nonsense at all. You just need to answer. If you don''t answer, you will die.


    Zheng Yuyan was very worried about Bai Yifei, but when she saw this scene, the whole person was stunned, "you... You...


    Mrs. Zheng was even more shocked and widened her eyes," what''s the matter? Zheng Ming is a level 3 expert. How can you...


    do you know

 Chapter 912

    Zheng Ming''s subordinates and defected bodyguards were all dumbfounded when they saw that Zheng Ming had been killed.


    Those people in Nanmen were shocked at first, but now they are more curious and interested in Bai Yifei.


    No matter what, there are many second level masters and three first level masters on their side. Even if Bai Yifei kills Zheng Ming, they don''t need to be afraid of anything.


    One of the second level masters even felt a little uncomfortable, because he felt that Bai Yifei had suppressed their master''s momentum.


    So the second level master hummed coldly, stepped forward, but he was interrupted by Bai Yifei before he could speak.


    "South gate dog, stay with me. I have no time to talk to you now."


    With these words, all the people in the south gate were confused.


    Zheng song''s people exclaimed.


    Because Bai Yifei''s words are arrogant and arrogant.


    Zheng Yuyan heard this shock at the same time, a burst of despair in the heart, can not help crying out.


    Mrs. Zheng was also frightened by Bai Yifei. She gritted her teeth and yelled, "Xu Lang! What did you say? We can''t beat all those people! "


    However, Bai didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Zheng''s words or the people in the south gate. Instead, he focused on the woman named Meng Jia.


    Meng Jia saw that Bai Yifei was looking at him. He was shocked and subconsciously threw out three silver needles.


    Because of this action, the second level master just returned to his senses, looking angry, "low level reptiles, dare to be so arrogant to us, I will not kill you today!"


    After that, he rushed to Bai Yifei.


    "Be careful!" Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help reminding.


    Zheng YuYan''s face turned pale with fright, and her body still couldn''t help shaking.


    Because in their eyes and everyone else''s eyes, Bai Yifei will soon become arrogant. This small episode will soon come to an end.


    Just...


    "poof!"


    Three silver needles pierced the body, but it was not Bai Yifei''s body.


    The second level master of the South Gate rushed to Bai Yifei, but he didn''t know how. Before he waved his fist, Bai Yifei grabbed him by the neck.


    Then Bai Yifei pulled him in front of him. The three silver needles just shot into the eyebrows of the second level master and killed him instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei lost the second level master and said in a cold voice: "I said it, I don''t want to say it again."


    This sentence is not only to the people in Nanmen, but also to Meng Jia.


    After a short time of more than ten seconds, they were shocked by Bai Yifei again.


    Zheng song stares at Bai Yifei with astonishment.


    Zheng Yuyan was stunned on the spot.


    Mrs. Zheng exclaimed, "how is this possible? Is he a second level master? No, it''s impossible....


    she had seen Bai Yifei before, and Bai Yifei didn''t respond at all. How could she be a level 2 expert?


    Mrs. Zheng couldn''t believe it.


    When Zheng YuYan''s sister-in-law first saw Bai Yifei, she was very happy. After all, Zheng Yuyan and Zheng Shao were brothers and sisters, and the property would be divided between them.


    Of course, she doesn''t want Zheng Yuyan to get something, so if Zheng Yuyan marries Bai Yifei, an old man with no power and no power, she will have nothing to share, and she will lose the face of the Zheng family.


    But at this moment, Zheng YuYan''s sister-in-law has been silly.


    It should be said that all the people in the Zheng family are stupid. Their impression of Bai Yifei is not the same as Bai Yifei now.


    And the white is not to show this hand, finally let the people of South Gate a little attention.


    Seeing this, Meng Jia was even more frightened, because she knew she was not her opponent, so she quickly called out to the crowd, "hurry up! Let''s go together and kill him! "


    So those bodyguards all rushed to Bai Yifei.


    They don''t know Bai Yifei''s real strength, but Bai Yifei''s two hands just now are enough to make them afraid, but they have no room to resist and can only be tough.


    What''s more, if Bai is not really able to cure the people in Nanmen, then Zheng song is not dead, and those who betrayed him will die.


    Bai Yifei looked at the bodyguards who rushed up and said, "I''m not a person who likes to kill people."


    "I don''t want to take a person''s life casually."


    "Some time ago, I thought that when I became ordinary, I would be able to dispel my anger."


    "But there is no absolute."


    "Because I don''t kill, people will kill me."


    "And because you''re going to die yourself!"


    Bai Yifei flies one by one, kicks another, and moves freely."So..."


    the three men rushed to Bai Yifei with knives in their hands.


    Bai Yifei leaned slightly, but with a wave of his hand, he snatched one of the men''s knives and waved them casually. The three men immediately widened their eyes, and then fell to the ground in blood.


    "I think so."


    "Everyone can make mistakes, but some mistakes will never be tolerated!"


    "For example, treason with the enemy!"


    When he said this, Bai Yifei''s black eyes became brighter, and everyone felt that his momentum had increased a lot.


    "Collaborators! Die


    Bai Yifei was really angry this time, not only because they captured Liu Xiaoying, not only because these people collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, but also because these people were as stupid as pigs!


    It''s not my race, it''s different!


    And these people know that the other side is the enemy, but they still want to rebel, abandon their own people, and turn to the enemy.


    This kind of mindless thing is done by them, which will only make people more angry.


    Bai Yifei with a knife in these bodyguards wantonly shuttle, and where he passed, blood flying, scream repeatedly.


    Seeing this scene, the Zheng family were all so surprised that they could not say a word.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuyan suddenly remembered what Bai Yifei had said to him yesterday.


    "In fact, I''m here to find someone. If I can''t find that person, or if the person I''m looking for has an accident, then it will be here that becomes purgatory."


    Needless to say, even now, Zheng Yuyan felt that it was purgatory.


    And those bodyguards who had never betrayed Zheng song stood still, which could be regarded as a escape, but they were still pale and shivering.


    Those people in the South Gate finally put away their pride and disdain, and their faces became dignified.


    One of his subordinates reminded Jill: "young master, this man is at least a second level master."


    Jill just took a light look at the man, and then put her eyes on Bai Yifei.


    A second level master is not enough to be afraid of.


    ...


    seeing this, Meng Jia''s face turned white and her body trembled uncontrollably. She knew that if she stayed here again, she would die.


    So she didn''t hesitate to turn around and run.


    But it''s a pity that she is only the second level strength. How can she compare with Bai Yifei''s speed?


    Bai Yifei immediately catches up with Meng Jia and shoots three silver needles.


    Bai Yifei didn''t evade at all, but shocked the three silver needles with his own dark strength.


    Then in two steps to catch up with Meng Jia, a hand holding her wrist, to a fall over the shoulder.


    "Ah

 Chapter 913

    Meng Jia fell on the ground and spat out a lot of blood.


    Meng Jia couldn''t take care of so many things, so he was about to get up and run.


    After all, if you don''t run, you will die. If you run, you may still have a chance of life.


    But those were all Fluke psychology, because she just sat up, even did not stand up, Bai Yifei pressed her shoulder, and then stepped on it again.


    "Bang!"


    Meng Jia fell to the ground again and was trampled too hard to move.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, say it or not?" Bai Yifei said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense to me, or I''ll let you die right away!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear this, and no one doubted his words, because Zheng Ming was the best example.


    So Meng Jia said without hesitation, "tell me, they are in the dungeon of the Zheng family, and Zheng Shao, the young master of the Zheng family, is also there!"


    After that, he begged Bai Yifei, "I''ve said everything. Please don''t kill me!"


    Bai Yifei gave a cold hum and kicked her leg, which broke her leg.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Mengjia screamed, and his whole face was wrinkled together, and the pain made him sweat.


    "I mean what I say." Bai Yifei breathed slowly.


    Bai Yifei didn''t kill her, but he broke her leg.


    Mengjia was convulsed with pain, but she didn''t dare to say one more word, because it was better than death.


    Bai Yifei let Meng Jia go, then went to Zheng song and said to Mrs. Zheng, "please go to the dungeon and let my friend out."


    Mrs. Zheng did not know how to describe her mood from her disappointment at the beginning, to her shock later, to her silly eyes now.


    And when Bai Yifei talked to him, she slowly recovered.


    Mrs. Zheng''s heart is not a little more grateful for the dialogue. Of course, she won''t refuse his request, but what about those people in the south gate?


    Bai Yifei looked at Mrs. Zheng and looked to the south gate. He immediately nodded and said, "go ahead. I''ll clean up those dogs."


    Mrs. Zheng heard this or some hesitation, after all, white is not only one person, then reminded a, "they have a level master."


    Bai Yifei looked at her with some impatience, and a chill flashed in her eyes.


    When Mrs. Zheng saw it, she stepped back in fright. Then she thought of Bai Yifei''s style just now, so she didn''t say any more. After taking a look at Zheng song, she turned and left.


    At this time, Zheng Yuyan recovered from the shock and looked at Bai Yifei with admiration, "Uncle..."


    ZHENG Yuyan once said that she hoped to marry a hero.


    Now the hero appears, though a little old.


    Zheng song took a look at Bai Yifei and said with a complicated look: "I can''t find your information in area 2. You are...


    " I''m my own person. " White also not, light return way.


    Zheng song is surprised to hear that. He thinks Bai Yifei is from there.


    And after Bai Yifei finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the people in the south gate.


    Jill squinted at Bai Yifei and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people around Zheng song!"


    But the bodyguards around him don''t think it''s necessary to pay too much attention to it. "Young master, at most, it''s a two-level high-level little reptile. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Yifei glanced at these people as he walked. He didn''t see Darth. He was very disappointed.


    "Meng Jia told me the day before yesterday that he was the bodyguard of the Zheng family and that you would come to visit."


    "I did believe it, because you did come the next day."


    "But only one of his words is true, and the rest are false."


    Bai Yifei looked at them and said faintly, "so I later thought, since she is not from the Zheng family, how did she know that the people from the south gate would come to visit?"


    "Then I think she must have someone to meet her in the Zheng family."


    "And the person who took care of her attached great importance to what Nanmen and the Zheng family talked about, which showed that he also had this idea. That''s why he ordered Meng Jia to kill me before Nanmen came, so that Zheng song could no longer refuse the marriage."


    "There are also people with this motive, one is Zheng Shao, the other is Zheng Ming. One of them must have reached an agreement secretly when they first contacted the Zheng family in Nanmen."


    "Now it''s obvious that this man is Zheng Ming."


    Jill behind a bodyguard can not help but sneer, step forward and said: "what the hell so much nonsense? Is that to show us your reasoning ability? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "no, I just want to tell you that Zheng Ming is dead and your partner is gone, so your leader will reconsider to woo Zheng song."


    "Of course, before that, I think he will take all the responsibility on you, especially you, the third young master of the south gate."Bai Yifei said with a sudden smile, "so, you are just abandoned children now!"


    "Either you surrender and give up, or I will kill you all!"


    Hearing Bai Yifei''s words, all the people in Nanmen were shocked.


    Even Zheng song was surprised.


    But Jill''s bodyguard said in a cold voice: "fart your mother! You''re a level 2 reptile, and you want to kill us all? "


    Now Bai Yifei has not entered the crazy state, so they only think that Bai Yifei has the second level strength.


    The bodyguard sneered again: "you are really good at telling jokes. This is the third young master of our south gate. Even if the leader comes, he will be respectful to the third young master. How can he give up our third young master?"


    "What a fuckin ''fool!"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said faintly, "don''t you know if you try?"


    "Bah, you son of a bitch! Make you crazy


    After that, the bodyguard immediately took out a knife and rushed to Bai Yifei.


    You know, he is a low-level master. Killing Bai Yifei is just a matter of waving his hand. Naturally, he doesn''t like to see Bai Yifei so arrogant.


    The bodyguard transported all the dark strength in his hand to the sword, and a flash came to Bai Yifei, raised his sword, and yelled: "go to die!"


    To a level of state, the speed of the body has been very fast, ordinary people with the naked eye is not clear.


    And the dark strength of the human body can not only be used on people''s fists and feet, but also be controlled by the whole body.


    The big knife mixed with the sound of breaking the wind is rowing towards Bai Yifei''s neck.


    Two people crisscross each other. The bodyguard stands behind Bai Yifei, holding his big knife in his hand.


    Bai Yifei''s back to the bodyguard was still in the same position as before. It seemed that he didn''t move.


    Everyone looked at the scene and held their breath subconsciously.


    For ordinary people like Zheng Yuyan and Zheng song, it''s only at this moment that they find that they have already played each other.


    Just two people back to each other motionless, they do not know who won.


    Zheng Yuyan is very worried, because Mrs. Zheng said that the other side is a level master, Bai Yifei is afraid of more bad luck.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly said to Jill, "didn''t you say you wanted to fight me? You''re going to blow me to death? "


    Everyone thought that Bai Yifei would die, but now seeing Bai Yifei''s pale voice, they were all frightened and widened their eyes.


    The next moment, the first-class bodyguard fell to the ground with a bang and died.


    Everyone present at the moment was shocked.


    First level master!


    These people in Nanmen all know that there are few first-class masters in the northern mainland, just like a legend.


    So they all think that as long as they come to the northern mainland and have the strength of first-class experts, they will be invincible all over the world.


    But now Xu Lang, the fourth level master of Zheng Fu''s population, killed a first level master.


    Jill''s face became very ugly. She said with a gloomy face, "you are a first-class master!"


    Those people in the South Gate finally realized Bai Yifei''s strength, so they protected Jill one after another.


    Zheng song looks at Bai Yifei in surprise, but he says to Zheng Yuyan, "Yuyan, where are you looking? I found a first level master


    Zheng Yuyan shakes her head, she has no words to worship.


    This is the hero she expected.

 Chapter 914

    Zheng song takes a look at Zheng Yuyan. Seeing the adoration and admiration of Bai Yifei in her eyes, her expression suddenly becomes complicated.


    Over there, Bai Yifei is not as anxious as before.


    He looked at Jill calmly and said, "since you want to fight so much, let''s fight according to the rules of the south gate."


    "Bah!" One of the first level masters spat, "who the hell do you think you are? Who is qualified to fight with our young master? "


    "Do you think you can fight with our young master if you kill him? To tell you the truth, our young master''s strength should be above him! "


    He said that he was the first level master who was killed by Bai Yifei just now.


    Bai Yifei is still expressionless, "it seems that you dare not duel."


    "That''s fine, so as not to delay my time. Let''s go together."


    "What did you say?"


    People at the south gate were shocked.


    There are two first level masters, more than ten second level masters and more than thirty third level masters.


    Even if it is a level of master, in the face of so many experts also dare not so arrogant.


    The level master was enraged by the arrogant words, "Damn it! You look down on me, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I''ll fight you!"


    Jill said it.


    The level master looked at Jill in surprise, "young master!"


    Jill raised his hand slightly, and the level master closed his mouth. Then he looked at Bai Yifei and said with a sneer, "it''s just putting on airs. At most, it''s just winning skillfully when people don''t pay attention."


    "I would not make such a mistake."


    The level master was silent for a while, but he couldn''t help saying: "young master, let''s go together. Don''t waste time with him."


    Jill gave him a cold look. He immediately shut up and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Jill looked at Bai Yifei again and said in a cold voice, "in our southern continent, everyone worships the martial arts, and the strong are respected. So you reptiles from the northern continent can''t compare with those from our southern continent at all!"


    "We are very confident in our own strength, which is beyond the imagination of northern reptiles like you!"


    "I''ll put my words here today. If I lose, I promise I''ll never look at Miss Zheng Yuyan again. At the same time, I''ll quit the northern mainland and never take a step in the future."


    For Jill''s words, Bai Yifei just shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no need to say that, because you won''t leave here alive!"


    "You Jill''s face changed greatly.


    Those people in the south gate also changed their faces.


    "You! It''s arrogant Since he couldn''t help pointing at Bai Yifei and yelling, he calmed down after yelling. He thought that Bai Yifei should be deliberately provoking him.


    So he came to Zheng Yuyan, slightly bowed his head to Zheng Yuyan, said: "Miss Zheng, you have to watch, have a good look at how I beat this arrogant garbage!"


    After that, he turned to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei has no response to this, and still looks at him faintly.


    Jill snorted coldly, and then stepped on the ground fiercely, and the ground was directly stepped out of the crack and sunken.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Jill shot at Bai Yifei like a shell.


    Jill''s knee is like a sharp sword, straight toward Bai Yifei''s face.


    The sound of breaking the air can be heard vaguely, which is enough to see the power contained in it.


    And Bai Yifei stood there motionless, looking at Jill flying over, suddenly felt that his boxing was similar to Qin Hua''s.


    The biggest difference is that Jill''s knee contains dark strength, while Qin Hua''s whole method has no dark strength.


    This kind of fierce attack, coupled with the strong dark force, Bai Yifei could not feel that he could not resist with one Yang palm, so he put up his arms and carried the other knee.


    "Bang!"


    The strong force is like a truck coming over and directly hits Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei can''t hold his body and flies upside down.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Bai Yifei fell to the ground, a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, people in Nanmen clapped their hands.


    "The young master is mighty!"


    "Young master, I''m a bull!"


    "Good!"


    And Zheng song and Zheng Yuyan see this scene is the heart cool most.


    "Uncle..." Zheng Yuyan looks at Bai Yifei worried.


    Jill''s face was full of confidence and disdain after landing. Instead of continuing to attack, he stood in the same place and looked at Bai Yifei contemptuously. He also slowly patted the nonexistent dust on his knee with his hand.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Jill sneered, "do you think you can kill a first-class master? Hum! Rubbish"Ha ha..."


    a burst of laughter came from the people in the south gate.


    Only in the laughter there is a very flat voice, it is very abrupt.


    "It''s my carelessness."


    Bai Yifei slowly got up, stood up straight, looked at the crowd and said, "but... It''s still too weak."


    All the people look surprised and stare at Bai Yifei.


    Suddenly, a man called out: "young master, he has changed his face!"


    Hearing this, everyone noticed Bai Yifei''s face. There was a thin film beside his chin and cheek, which had turned up. It was like the skin turned up. It was still a little scary.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that it''s just a piece of skin, not real flesh at all.


    Zheng Yuyan and Zheng song were shocked when they saw it.


    Bai Yifei frowned and said, "it''s gone."


    "But I don''t want to pretend any more."


    Originally, he only changed his appearance because he didn''t know what the Zheng family''s position was, but now there is no need to continue to pretend.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei reaches out his hand to lift the skin on his face.


    When the mask was lifted, everyone was shocked to see his real face.


    "Uncle..." Zheng Yuyan stares at Bai Yifei and rubs her eyes in disbelief.


    Bai is not a serious young man in his twenties. He is not so handsome, but at least he looks comfortable.


    In Zheng YuYan''s eyes, compared with her face in her forties, her face in her twenties was very handsome.


    What''s more, before standing up again and again, the second kill master again and again, such temperament can''t help people''s heart.


    Zheng Yuyan heard her heart beating.


    Zheng song was more shocked, not because Bai Yifei changed his face, but because he had seen Bai Yifei''s photos.


    Because before the people from Nanmen came, Bai Yifei was the leader of outsiders. They were in a hostile state with Guangming city and Chaoyang City. Naturally, they knew what Bai Yifei looked like.


    In front of this person, unexpectedly is Bai Yifei!


    How did Bai Yifei come to area 2?


    Strictly speaking, Zheng song was his enemy, but Bai Yifei saved him.


    People on Jill''s side were also shocked. In their shock, it was more because Bai Yifei, a young man in his twenties, had such terrible strength that people had to be shocked.


    After all, even if there are experts in the southern mainland, few of them can reach the first level in their twenties.


    Jill, for example, has been training hard since he was a child. With the help of dozens of excellent teachers, he can achieve such strength.

 Chapter 915

    What''s more, Bai Yifei got Jill''s knee solidly, but now he is still intact.


    Bai Yifei patted the dust on his body, looked at Jill and said, "it''s my turn."


    Jill frowned at this.


    The next moment, Bai Yifei, just like Jill, stepped on the ground fiercely, stepped out of a deep pit and rushed to Jill.


    Jill snorted and rushed over.


    This time, he also flew away with his knee, hitting Bai Yifei''s chest.


    Bai Yifei stopped suddenly in the middle of the journey. His momentum suddenly changed and his eyes became brighter. At the same time, he turned over and hit Jill''s knee with his back.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t use his dark strength in this collision, but he forced Jill to fly out.


    Jill''s face suddenly changed and she looked white with shock.


    At this moment, he is still in mid air, but in the blink of an eye, he lost the figure of Bai Yifei.


    Then he felt something close to him suddenly, like an instant appeared beside him. He turned his head and found that Bai Yifei had caught up with him.


    Jill''s eyes widened in horror when she saw Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked at him with a sneer, and then quickly shot.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei slapped Jill on the chest.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Jill screamed and was directly photographed on the ground by Bai Yifei from top to bottom, then vomited a lot of blood.


    The people in the south gate were worried when they saw this scene. No matter what one-on-one duel, they all rushed over under the leadership of the level master.


    "Stop it


    Bai Yifei wanted to finish Jill once more, but when he saw that dozens of other people rushed over, he could not help but withdraw his hand and showed a sneer.


    The higher the level of strength, the greater the level gap, and this gap can not be made up by the number of people.


    Bai Yifei and these people are not only one realm apart.


    Bai Yifei glanced at them coldly, just as someone had rushed to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei directly hit the man on the head and smashed his head.


    "I never like killing people!"


    "But it doesn''t mean that I won''t show mercy to those of you who should be killed!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yifei shuttled back and forth among the experts in the south gate, punching one by one and kicking one by one. Other people couldn''t see Bai Yifei''s figure, only heard the sound of bang bang.


    "Invaders, they all deserve to die!"


    Bai Yifei either smashes other people''s heads with one punch, or kicks them in the stomach, or kicks them out directly, or hits them in the chest to wear them directly.


    "Your cruelty is doomed to make you pay for it!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    in just one minute, more than 30 people in the South Gate suddenly died.


    The rest of the people were shocked by Bai Yifei and began to retreat one by one, afraid to move forward.


    Even the first level master was afraid.


    They can hardly believe that Bai Yifei''s strength is so high.


    But even so, he still threatened Bai Yifei, "you can''t kill our young master, otherwise, all our Nanmen people will come after you!"


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer, "if I let you go, will you let me go?"


    The level master was silent.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "and will you give up invading the northern mainland?"


    "Or if I don''t kill your young master, will all those who died survive?"


    As he said, Bai Yifei picked up Jill with his hand. "I don''t need you to answer."


    "I know, I won''t."


    "So why let him go?"


    Bai Yifei slowly put his other hand on Jill''s neck.


    "My brother was caught by your people and made into a stick. Don''t you think I''ll let him have a good time?"


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you''ll never know that I''m the one you can''t provoke!"


    Hearing this, people in the South Gate turned pale.


    They wanted to save young master Jill, but Bai Yifei was so powerful that they didn''t dare to move.


    "Stop it


    Just then, behind Bai Yifei''s back, he suddenly thought of a voice that was very familiar to him.


    Bai Yifei trembled all over, turned his head to see, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    Not far away, Li qiangdong, wearing a dusty sportswear, rushed over.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is sweat on his forehead."Dad? Why are you here? " Bai Yifei was very surprised.


    As Li qiangdong walked this way, he said solemnly: "don''t be impulsive. This man can''t be killed."


    "Why?"


    Li qiangdong quickly explained: "this time the invasion of the south gate has exceeded our expectations. He is the young master of the south gate. He has a living hostage. We have more initiative. If he dies, things will become more serious."


    "Initiative?" Bai Yifei looks at Li qiangdong.


    "We can still talk about it," Li said


    "About what?" Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile, "can we still let them take the initiative to withdraw to the southern mainland?"


    At this time, Li qiangdong was 15 meters away from Bai Yifei.


    "Bai Yifei, calm down." Li Qiang Dongli noticed that Bai Yifei was not right.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head slightly.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong''s face changed with his step.


    Without waiting for Li qiangdong to say anything, Bai Yifei suddenly roared: "why?"


    "Why do they come to our place to kill people at will and leave after killing?"


    Looking at Bai Yifei like this, Li qiangdong had a bad premonition in his heart and cried anxiously, "Bai Yifei..."


    "Dad, don''t come here!" Bai Yifei saw that Li qiangdong wanted to rush over quickly, and immediately roared.


    "Dad, you should know what kind of person I am. They killed so many of my brothers. I will never give up!"


    "What''s more, these people are invading us, not coming to travel. In this case, why should they come and leave as they want?"


    "If they dare to break in, they have to let them know that they can''t break in here at will."


    "Don''t talk about negotiating with them to withdraw from the northern mainland. Even if they want to withdraw, have you asked me?"


    "I''m not going to let them go!"


    "Click!"


    At the end of the speech, Bai Yifei grabbed Jill''s hand and suddenly broke Jill''s neck. Jill died on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, everyone seemed to be fixed, and the scene was very quiet.


    When the wind blows, with a touch of blood around the tip of the nose, I do not know why, feel a trace of cold.


    Li qiangdong couldn''t stop it, so he had to sigh and say, "Bai Yifei, you are still too impulsive. It''s easy to be emotional."


    This is a shortcoming of Bai and not always.


    When Bai Yifei thought of Wu Qiang''s tragic death and the suffering he had suffered, he could not help his anger and heartache.


    "Dad, what''s the point of living without feelings?" Bai Yifei gave a miserable smile.

 Chapter 916

    Li qiangdong was speechless.


    Bai Yifei added: "I don''t understand the overall situation. All I know is that all the people who bullied me and my brother have to return it!"


    "I know I''m not fit to do anything big, and I''ve never thought about doing anything big in my life."


    "The Bai family regards me as their successor. You say what candidate I am. They are all planning my life for me, but you never ask me if I want to?"


    Li qiangdong was even more silent.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t pay attention to Li qiangdong any more. He doesn''t ask why Li qiangdong suddenly appears here. After that, he turns around and walks towards those Nanmen people.


    The rest of the people had been scared by Bai Yifei for a long time. When they saw Bai Yifei coming, they knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    More than ten people all knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s cold eyes swept from them, "answer me honestly, or you will die immediately."


    "Yes, yes." Everyone nodded busily.


    Bai Yifei asked, "who is the leader who is sent to area 1?"


    "Das." That level master immediately returns a way.


    Bai Yifei squinted and then said to them, "well, you can live, but you have to send me a message."


    "Say it, my Lord." The first level master returned carefully.


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "go back and tell your leader that your young master was killed by a man named Bai Yifei. Why did you kill him?"


    "Because of Darth!"


    "What?" The first level master is a little confused.


    Bai Yifei continued: "and tell your leader that I will wait for DAS in No.1 gold mine of No.2 District in three days. If you want revenge, let Das come alone."


    This next level master is reaction come over, immediately nod, answer a voice, "yes."


    "Go away!" Bai Yifei said in a cold voice.


    A group of people heard this quickly nodded, and then ran away.


    These people have been scared by Bai Yifei. It doesn''t matter if they let go, because they are afraid of Bai Yifei. Even if they encounter Bai Yifei in the future, they will be subconsciously afraid.


    Moreover, the most important thing in the confrontation between the two armies is their morale. If they really fight on a large scale one day, these people must be the first to shake their morale.


    Li qiangdong watched the people escape and said seriously, "aren''t you afraid that they will turn back?"


    "I have a way." White is not a light way back.


    Not far from them, Zheng Yuyan and her sister-in-law help Zheng song up.


    Zheng song looks at Bai Yifei with a complicated look.


    Zheng Yuyan was very excited, and even called out, "Uncle..."


    at this time, several people appeared at the gate of the Zheng family. One of them was a very beautiful woman. Seeing Bai Yifei, she ran directly towards him.


    Zheng Yuyan had something else to say, but when she saw the beauty, she was stunned, not only because she was very beautiful, but also because she fell directly into Bai Yifei''s arms.


    And this person is Liu Xiaoying who was arrested.


    Liu Xiaoying rushed over and hugged Bai Yifei tightly, and Bai Yifei subconsciously hugged her.


    See this scene, Zheng Yuyan whole person is dull.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei suddenly reacts that Li Qiang Dongzheng is standing behind him.


    So Bai Yifei patted Liu Xiaoying on the back and let her go.


    Liu Xiaoying also recovered, immediately released Bai Yifei and turned her head embarrassed.


    Li qiangdong just coughed twice when he saw this scene, then turned his head.


    Then Li qiangdong told Bai Yifei why he was here.


    Because Bai Yifei had already arranged his own people to sneak into the three districts before, the people on Li qiangdong''s side also knew the current situation of District 2.


    When they knew that the Zheng family had not cooperated with the enemy, they were greatly relieved.


    However, the people hiding in area 2 found a large number of people in the south gate, and one of them was their young master. Once the news came back, it was undoubtedly a big news.


    So Li qiangdong wanted to see if he had a chance to catch the young master, so as to facilitate the fight in the future.


    But who knows that the young master should challenge Bai Yifei!


    As for Zheng Ming''s Secret attempt to occupy area 2 by uniting with the people in the south gate, he really doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t take it too seriously.


    ...


    when Li qiangdong talks with Bai Yifei, Mrs. Zheng also brings her son, Zheng Shao.


    Mrs. Zheng came to Zheng song''s front, there was no one before meeting, some surprised, "husband, what about people? And Xu Lang? "


    Hearing this, Zheng song gave a bitter smile, pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "look at him."Mrs. Zheng turned her head and saw Bai Yifei, then her eyes widened in amazement.


    White is not a momentum, people can not ignore, look at the young and handsome face, really worthy of a talent!


    But Bai Yifei''s clothes are clearly those Xu Lang was wearing just now.


    All of a sudden, she responded, "is he Xu Lang?"


    Zheng song nodded and shook his head.


    Mrs. Zheng was puzzled.


    Zheng song asked: "wife, don''t you think he looks familiar?"


    On one side, Zheng Shao, looking at Bai Yifei, frowned slightly and said, "it seems to be a little familiar."


    Zheng Yuyan hummed a few words on one side and said deliberately: "brother, didn''t you say he was extremely ugly and a murderer?"


    This words a say, Zheng Shao suddenly reaction come over, instantly stare big eyes.


    It is the outsider, Bai Yifei, who can be described in this way.


    Zheng Shao and Mrs. Zheng had seen each other, so Mrs. Zheng also widened her eyes.


    "He is...


    " yes. " Zheng song gave a bitter smile and nodded, "he is not Xu Lang, he is Bai Yifei."


    "Moreover, he killed all the experts in the South Gate by himself."


    Mrs. Zheng and Zheng Shao were surprised to hear this.


    At the same time, Mrs. Zheng saw Jill, who was dead on the ground, and turned to ask Zheng song, "he is...


    ZHENG song nodded and said," the third young master of the south gate was also killed by him, and it was very easy to kill him. "


    Mrs. Meng was frightened again, and she felt that she could hardly bear it.


    Because if Bai Yifei could easily kill Jill, wouldn''t her previous exploration of Bai Yifei be like a clown?


    At that time, Bai didn''t react, not because he was weak, but because he didn''t want to react at all.


    If you really fight that one at the beginning, I''m afraid it''s not Bai Yifei who will really have an accident, but you.


    Now look at Bai Yifei, he can easily kill two first level masters and so many second level and third level masters. What a terrible strength!


    Mrs. Zheng has been shocked to have nothing to say.


    Since seeing Liu Xiaoying, Zheng Yuyan has a sour feeling in her heart, and at the same time, she has a faint inferiority complex.


    Bai Yifei came over, Zheng Yuyan called subconsciously, "Uncle... Er, no, brother."


    Bai Yifei just gave her a smile, and then said to Zheng song, "now call you uncle, should it be ok?"


    "It''s natural." Zheng song also followed with a smile, but also some panic said, "it is Mr. Bai raised me."


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about it. He said with a faint smile, "it''s right that you can stick to your position, and that''s why I helped you."


    "Alas..." Zheng song sighed and said, "in fact, Zheng is also very ashamed. The main reason is that he can''t let go of the accumulation over the years. That''s why...


    he means that they are against Bai Yifei because they are afraid that Bai Yifei will take away the resources of area 2.

 Chapter 917

    But in fact, he knows everything about Guangming city and Chaoyang City.


    Bai Yifei replied faintly, "don''t worry. When the war is over, you will still be in charge here, and I will support you to improve the construction of zone 2."


    After hearing this, Zheng song was greatly relieved. He was very grateful and said, "I''ll thank Mr. Bai first."


    Bai Yifei raised his hand and said, "Uncle Zheng, you still have injuries. Go and deal with them first, Xiaoying."


    Liu Xiaoying immediately stepped forward and said, "please arrange a cleaner room."


    ...


    they went to the room to deal with the wound and ordered their servants to take care of the scene.


    Bai Yifei and Li qiangdong are still standing on the square.


    Two people quietly watching, for a long time have no words.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yifei suddenly whispered: "Dad, I''m sorry, i...


    " Xueer, she''s not careful. " Li qiangdong interrupted Bai Yifei, "she loves you so much that she can tolerate everything you have."


    "If you say that, I know from the beginning that you are not an ordinary person. Naturally, I will not ask you according to the requirements of ordinary people."


    "What''s more, Xiaoying is also a good girl. She....


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then reflected that Li qiangdong misunderstood him, so she quickly waved her hand and said:" Dad, no, that''s not what I want to say. "


    "I mean, I should live up to your expectations. I can''t live up to your expectations."


    With that, Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile, "maybe in your opinion, those who do great things will not be influenced by their children''s affection, but for me, it is the most important thing."


    These are more important than the so-called candidates and family heirs.


    Li qiangdong looked at him, but slightly shook his head and said: "in fact, this is not a conflict."


    ...


    Liu Xiaoying went to the bathroom to wash her hands after treating Zheng song''s wound. Zheng Yuyan followed up and asked with embarrassment: "sister Xiaoying, can you ask me a question?"


    "Well? You asked Liu Xiaoying said as she washed her hands.


    Zheng Yuyan pause, asked: "is... What is the relationship between you and uncle?"


    Liu Xiaoying a Leng, "uncle?"


    Then Liu Xiaoying reacts. Bai Yifei is changed into a 40 year old uncle by her, so she can''t help laughing.


    Zheng Yuyan see Liu Xiaoying smile, also reaction ancient, embarrassed to dry smile twice, sorry: "that, sorry, is white big brother."


    Liu Xiaoying just finished washing her hands, pulled a piece of paper, wiped her hands and asked flatly: "what about you? What does it have to do with him? "


    Zheng Yuyan looked at Liu Xiaoying very casual appearance, but inexplicably felt an unusual, so that she subconsciously replied: "I am his fiancee."


    Liu Xiaoying was not surprised when she heard that, but she was very interested in picking eyebrows, "is that right?"


    Seeing Liu Xiaoying''s appearance, Zheng Yuyan suddenly felt guilty. Then she shrank back and said, "but... It''s fake."


    Liu Xiaoying smiles at Wen Yan, not surprised, and then asks, "do you like him?"


    "I didn''t!" Zheng Yuyan subconsciously denies it, but after the denial, she stops again, and seems to regret, "I... i...


    I haven''t done anything for a long time. Instead, she lowers her head in shame.


    Liu Xiaoying just chuckled and said, "you''re still young. You''d better nip these things off as soon as possible."


    "I''m not small!" Zheng Yuyan retorts.


    Liu Xiaoying light way: "he is married."


    Zheng Yuyan immediately froze.


    "He is not only married, but also has children. His wife is a more beautiful woman than me. Not long ago, she gave birth to a pair of twins. They love each other very much." Liu Xiaoying said lightly, "love to be able to pay for each other''s lives."


    Zheng Yuyan looked at Liu Xiaoying in a daze. The more she listened, the more unnatural her expression became. "Big brother Bai is such a good person. It''s... It''s right."


    "You''re right." Liu Xiaoying smiles, then turns around and leaves.


    ...


    in the dungeon of the Zheng family, Meng Jia is tied to the wall with iron chains. Because her legs are white, she is sitting on the ground. At the same time, her legs have been treated and cast.


    Her head was low, her hair was messy, and she was very embarrassed.


    At the door of the dungeon stood several bodyguards of the Zheng family, chatting casually.


    "This chick looks good."


    "The figure is OK."


    "It''s like a second level master."


    "I haven''t tasted the second level master in my life!"


    "Ha ha...


    " come on, come on, just talk about it. It''s a serious crime. ""What are you afraid of? If it wasn''t for this evil woman, we would have been killed. If we had done this to her, we would have avenged him. He certainly wouldn''t have blamed us. "


    "Ha ha... So it is."


    They tease Meng Jia wantonly, and their eyes are full of evil light.


    But at this time, one of the bodyguards was suddenly slapped.


    "Pa" is very clear in the dungeon.


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, then took out his knife, turned around and said angrily, "who dares to hit me?"


    However, when he saw Bai Yifei, he was startled.


    Several other people also turned around, saw Bai Yifei, and kept silent.


    During the day, Bai Yifei was so powerful that they saw it with their own eyes. Therefore, in their eyes, Bai Yifei was the existence of God, and they were all in awe of him.


    "White Lord."


    "White Lord."


    Several people quickly put the knife, slightly bent over to show respect for Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei just glanced at them and said, "open the door."


    A guard quickly came forward and opened the door, "white Lord, please come inside."


    Bai Yifei walked inside. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and said to the beaten bodyguard, "do you know why I hit you?"


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and then quickly returned: "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, it''s my dirty mind. I shouldn''t have any idea about her."


    "Not this one." White is not light to say.


    "Ah?" The bodyguard is going to freeze.


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "it''s because you don''t respect women."


    After that, he ignored the bodyguard and went straight in.


    After hearing this, the bodyguard bowed his head again, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. I''m wrong."


    And Bai Yifei has come to Meng Jia. Meng Jia looks up and sees Bai Yifei. His eyes are full of fear.


    Bai Yifei squatted down and looked at her. Then he reached out and grasped the iron chain that bound her.


    "Click!"


    The chain is broken.


    Meng Jia looked at him in amazement.


    White also not light said: "leg has been broken, can''t run, later don''t lock."


    "Yes


    Then Bai Yifei bends down and holds Meng Jia up.


    Seeing this, Meng Jia shivers all over and shrinks into a ball. She is very afraid of him and doesn''t know what Bai Yifei wants to do to her.


    A moment later, Bai Yifei put her on the only bed in the room.


    After putting Meng Jia down, Bai Yifei stood up and looked at her and said, "I promise not to kill you, but I can only guarantee that I will not kill you."


    After saying this, Bai Yifei turned around and left.

 Chapter 918

    Meng Jia suddenly understands Bai Yifei''s words. She is now in the Second District, and the Zheng family is in charge of the second district. Bai Yifei will not kill her, but the Zheng family may not.


    So when he saw that Bai also wanted to go out, Meng Jia yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Meng Jia tumbled out of bed. Because he was too flustered, his whole body was lying on the ground. As he climbed forward, he said, "Mr. Bai, please, help me."


    "In the future, I am more willing to recognize Mr. Bai as the main person and go through fire and water for him all my life."


    Bai Yifei stopped and didn''t turn around. He just said with a sneer, "you don''t have any trust in me."


    Meng Jia seems to want to kneel up, but because her legs have been abandoned, she suffers great pain when she bends. Meng Jia''s face is twisted, but she doesn''t cry out. She still says to herself, "Mr. Bai, I''d like to swear, swear with my life!"


    Although Meng Jia tried to endure, Bai Yifei still heard the shaking in her voice.


    Bai Yifei sighed, turned around and put her on the bed again. Then he said faintly, "I can give you another chance."


    Meng Jia''s eyes suddenly brightened up, "thank you, Mr. Bai."


    However, white also not just light said: "I just said to give you a chance, not promise you."


    "Mr. Bai..." Meng Jia Leng Leng, immediately uneasy up.


    Bai is not not a hurry, but sat on a chair beside the bed and asked her: "tell me where you come from?"


    In blue island, there are few masters above level 2, who have long been taken over by those in charge of various districts.


    This Meng Jia is not from the south gate, but suddenly comes out to help Zheng Ming, who is not a very powerful person strictly speaking.


    So Bai is not guessing that she is probably a member of the authority in other districts.


    Sure enough.


    "I''m from the Wang family in District 5," Meng said


    "Half a month ago, the Wang family had already submitted to the Nanmen forces. It was the Nanmen people who asked me to contact Zheng Ming and help him win the title of the head of the Zheng family."


    At the same time, Meng Jia also tells Bai Yifei that the reason why the people of Nanmen didn''t kill Zheng song directly is that Zheng song has many industries in Nanmen.


    And these industries are related to the industry of No.2 District, so if you kill Zheng song, it will have an impact on the industrial chain.


    Therefore, Nanmen people will want to replace Zheng song and support Zheng Ming to become the owner of the Zheng family and become a puppet.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei fell into a deep meditation and walked out of the dungeon without asking any more questions.


    When he came to the arranged room, he stopped suddenly.


    On the right side of his room is Liu Xiaoying''s room and on the left is Li qiangdong''s room.


    At the moment, the door of his room was open.


    About the south gate, he was occupied by Liu Xiaoying. He felt very guilty and uneasy. He didn''t know how to face Liu Xiaoying.


    After hesitating for a long time, Bai Yifei sighed and opened his door.


    As soon as I went in, I heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom.


    Then came Liu Xiaoying''s voice, "you''re back!"


    Bai Yifei was not an agitator. He stopped at the same place for a while. He forgot all the words he had just thought, and his mind was blank.


    After standing for a long time, Bai Yifei walked forward slowly, but he didn''t dare to look at the bathroom. He went to the desk and poured a glass of water.


    But now he is very flustered, did not notice completely, he poured boiling water.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he drank it, Bai Yifei vomited it out, but because of this, Liu Xiaoying pushed the door open and came out worried, "what''s the matter?"


    White also not immediately scared stiff in situ, motionless, "no... nothing, just accidentally hot."


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying said with a sigh of relief, "I thought you were injured and vomited blood. Fortunately, it''s not."


    Bai Yifei still froze in the same place, some flustered said: "that, Xiao... Xiaoying, you... You''d better put on your clothes."


    He just finished spitting water, Liu Xiaoying immediately pushed the door out, should be very anxious, not so much, so should not wear clothes.


    But Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I don''t wear it. What''s the matter? I don''t believe you have to stay in this position all the time. "


    On hearing this, Bai Yifei felt a heat rush to his head, and his face turned red.


    In this confusion, Bai Yifei thinks of Li Xue again. When he thinks of Li Xue, Bai Yifei feels guilty, remorseful and tangled.


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t make it.


    He hurt Liu Xiaoying and thought it was a mistake, so he shouldn''t continue to make mistakes. What''s more, Li Xue gave birth to a pair of twins for him, which he hasn''t seen so far.


    As a husband, his wife gave birth to a child and was still in confinement, but he wanted to be outside with other women. He couldn''t get over it.Bai Yifei''s blood slowly receded and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoying, put on your clothes. Let''s have a talk."


    "I don''t wear it." Liu Xiaoying hummed twice.


    "You..." Bai Yifei was angry, "can''t you be more reserved?"


    Liu Xiaoying said, "what''s so reserved?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was helpless. "Xiaoying, you are a woman, I am a man. We are different."


    "Cut!" Liu Xiaoying gave a cut with indifference, and then said deliberately, "if you fight with the enemy, the other party is a woman, take off your clothes and you will lose?"


    "When you fight, it''s a fight. It doesn''t matter!" Bai Yifei explained, then said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoying, put it on quickly, don''t make any noise."


    "Well, I don''t think you dare to look. You don''t even have the courage. What else can we talk about?" Liu Xiaoying''s tone is lower.


    Bai Yifei seemed to be excited when he heard this. He suddenly turned around and said, "what do I dare not see?"


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I saw that Liu Xiaoying was dressed in a beige dress.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "it''s fun, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "yes


    Bai Yifei took a look at Liu Xiaoying, then sat on the stool beside him, pointed to the bed, and said to Liu Xiaoying, "sit down and talk."


    Liu Xiaoying sat by the bed obediently.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and exhaled again. He said seriously, "Xiaoying, let''s talk about our problems."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, then said before Bai Yifei said, "she has accepted me."


    "I know, I..." Bai Yifei didn''t react at first, then he suddenly stopped, looked at Liu Xiaoying with wide eyes and said, "what did you say?"


    Liu Xiaoying blinked and said, "you can hear me clearly."


    Bai Yifei''s body suddenly collapsed and his head slowly lowered as he sat upright.


    Liu Xiaoying just looked at him and didn''t disturb him.


    Did Cher accept it?


    What did you accept?


    How can Cher accept it?


    Bai Yifei''s brain is in chaos, but at the same time, his heart is extremely painful.


    To know for any woman, to accept her husband and another woman together is how hard and painful, but he still accepted.


    He clearly said to make her happy to Li Xue, but Li Xue suffered so much for him.


    For a time, Bai Yifei''s guilt for Li Xue deepened.


    He felt that he was not worthy to be a qualified husband or a qualified father.


    ...


    after a long time, Bai Yifei''s mood eased a little, and during this period, he also slowly thought a lot.


    Bai Yifei slowly raised his head, looked at Liu Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, I don''t know what Xueer has said to you or what agreement you have reached. Now let''s talk about our problems."


    Li Xue is not around now. Even if he wants to express his guilt for Li Xue, he can''t express it. He can only solve the problem with Liu Xiaoying for the time being.

 Chapter 919

    Liu Xiaoying nodded and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while, and after organizing the language, he said: "no matter what your decision is, I don''t think I''m worthy of it. I''m not a thing myself...


    " don''t say that. " Liu Xiaoying looked at him and said seriously, "you are very good."


    Bai Yifei glared at Liu Xiaoying, "listen to me!"


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying lowered her head and seemed to be killed.


    Bai Yifei saw a sudden meal, a little softhearted, tone also slightly eased, "sorry, i... I just want to say, I''m sorry for you, I hurt you, but, if we continue that, I will feel more guilty."


    "I''m sorry for Cher, I..."


    this account of emotion is the most difficult account in the world.


    Bai Yifei is very tangled now. He wants Liu Xiaoying to understand what he is thinking, but it is very difficult to make it clear with his own mouth.


    But now Liu Xiaoying can understand Bai Yifei very well.


    Even Bai can''t say it, and Liu Xiaoying can understand it.


    Liu Xiaoying suddenly stood up, walked to Bai Yifei''s side, then squatted down and gently grasped his hand.


    Bai Yifei followed Liu Xiaoying''s action and looked at Liu Xiaoying slowly. Liu Xiaoying said with a smile: "I understand that you need time. I can wait for you. I''m not in a hurry."


    It doesn''t really take time.


    He needs to digest. Just now, he learned that Li Xue accepted Liu Xiaoying, and his guilt for Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying all need time to pass.


    Bai Yifei slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Bai Yifei turned to look at the door and asked, "who?"


    Zheng YuYan''s voice came from the door, "uncle, it''s me. Did you sleep?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then said to Liu Xiaoying, "Zheng Yuyan, Zheng song''s daughter, let me have a look."


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, stood up and said nothing.


    Bai Yifei also followed and went to the door. After opening the door, he did not let Zheng Yuyan in, but went out by himself.


    Zheng Yuyan is very happy to see Bai Yifei, subconsciously want to shout uncle, and then suddenly stopped, shouting: "brother Bai, I made some food."


    After that, he handed a plastic food box to Bai Yifei.


    Before Bai Yifei spoke, the door beside him suddenly opened. Liu Xiaoying stretched out her head from the room and asked with a smile, "do you have food? Can you give me some? "


    No matter how Zheng Yuyan reflects, Bai Yifei is stunned on the spot.


    What''s going on? Isn''t Liu Xiaoying in her room? How can you come out of the next room?


    Is there a secret door between the two rooms?


    But when he opened his door and looked in, he found that Liu Xiaoying was sitting on the bed, smiling at him.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yifei suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    Because he thought of a terrible thing.


    Then Bai Yifei coldly said to Zheng Yuyan, "I don''t eat."


    After that, regardless of Zheng Yuyan and Liu Xiaoying in the next room, he directly closed the door.


    When the door is closed, Zheng Yuyan and Liu Xiaoying are stunned.


    Because they didn''t know that there was another Liu Xiaoying in Bai Yifei''s room, Bai Yifei''s reaction was that he was very indifferent to them.


    And after Bai Yifei returned to the room, he sat down on the chair again as if nothing had happened and said, "come to deliver food."


    Liu Xiaoying smiles and asks, "do you like you when you come here so late?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and sighed again. When he looked up and was about to say something, he suddenly stopped. Looking at Liu Xiaoying''s head, he said, "what''s on your head?"


    Liu Xiaoying seems to want to stretch out her hand. Bai Yifei gets up and says, "don''t move. I''ll help you."


    Then Bai also unnaturally reached out to see what was on Liu Xiaoying''s head.


    Liu Xiaoying Leng for a while, but did not say anything, obediently lowered his head waiting for Bai Yifei to see.


    But when Bai Yifei''s hand approaches Liu Xiaoying''s head, it suddenly turns into a finger, pointing directly at her temple.


    With Bai Yifei''s skill and such a close distance now, even with Bai Yifei''s strength, he may not be able to escape.


    However, at the moment of his attack, Bai Yifei suddenly had a bad premonition and a creepy feeling.


    Because when he looks at Liu Xiaoying, Liu Xiaoying''s eyes are full of banter and playfulness.


    Then he lost his finger.


    Liu Xiaoying is in the next moment rushed into his arms, avoid Bai Yifei after a finger, holding Bai Yifei rushed to the window.


    Bai is not surprised.Liu Xiaoying''s strength is so strong that he can''t resist a shred.


    "Wow!"


    The glass is broken.


    Two people jumped out of the window.


    More than 20 stories high building, two people straight down, below is nothing to lend them, so fall down is a dead end.


    Liu Xiaoying also holds Bai Yifei tightly. Bai Yifei''s face is full of panic, but Liu Xiaoying''s face is calm.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Bai Yifei''s panic is not due to the fall of a building, but to Liu Xiaoying''s calmness.


    For a long time, he didn''t realize the feeling of fear and powerlessness, even in the face of the Taoist priest.


    This is a subconscious fear of the weak into the strong.


    Bai Yifei asked in a calm voice, "who are you?"


    The speed of falling is very fast. They are about to fall to the ground. However, Liu Xiaoying suddenly released Bai Yifei and patted the wall of the building with one hand. Then her body stopped for a while. Finally, she stepped on the open balcony on the second floor and took off most of her strength. After a somersault, she landed on the ground steadily.


    Bai also took the opportunity to fight on the balcony on the second floor, changed his body''s direction, turned around in the air, and finally rolled twice on the ground to stabilize himself.


    And after two people landed, the open balcony on the second floor finally couldn''t bear, "boom", collapsed.


    Liu Xiaoying took a look at some embarrassed Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to destroy this place, just follow me."


    After that, Liu Xiaoying moved to the distance.


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    You know, Bai Yifei can now be equivalent to the strength of a middle level, but the strength of the other side is far above him. I''m afraid the strength of the other side is equal to that of Xin Qiu and Ziyi.


    In addition, the only person who can think of is Liang Mingyue.


    Because the collapse of the balcony on the second floor startled the Zheng family and Li qiangdong.


    Bai Yifei took a look, and the people who came out one after another frowned. With the strength of the other side, everyone here had no resistance.


    So after hesitating for a while, he followed up.


    In front of Liu Xiaoying speed is extremely fast, Bai Yifei can only vaguely follow behind, but how can''t catch up.


    One before the other, they soon came to a forest outside area 2.


    After Liu Xiaoying stopped, Bai Yifei stopped, looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    Liu Xiaoying turned around, laughed and asked, "in fact, I''m curious. How do you know I''m fake? Don''t you worry about killing the real Liu Xiaoying?"


    Although Liu Xiaoying in the other room said a word, Bai Yifei didn''t communicate with him, so Liu Xiaoying in the room didn''t know, otherwise, Liu Xiaoying in the room would be suspicious.


    Bai Yifei also figured out this point, so he didn''t have any communication, and immediately closed the door, just wanted to attack it unprepared.


    But this Liu Xiaoying strength is too strong, did not really attack her.


    Bai Yifei took a look. The man in front of him said, "you look like him, but your eyes are not like him at all."


    "Liu Xiaoying" touched his face and asked, "is there something wrong with my eyes?"

 Chapter 920

    "Of course." Bai Yifei replied, "you look at me with a cool look."


    After experiencing so many things, Liu Xiaoying can not be indifferent to his eyes.


    At first, Liu Xiaoying was passionate and flexible, which was related to her own character. Later, because of their feelings, Liu Xiaoying''s eyes were mostly sad and sad.


    And now, Bai is not clear, with a little relief, also has the previous smart.


    But it''s definitely not indifference.


    Liu Xiaoying shrugged and said, "that''s something I didn''t think about."


    Bai Yifei asked again, "so who are you?"


    "Liu Xiaoying" immediately sank her face, stared at Bai Yifei and said in a cold voice, "Oh, you are so brave, you dare to kill our young master in the south gate!"


    Bai Yifei was surprised, "are you from the south gate? To avenge? "


    "Ha ha..." Liu Xiaoying burst out laughing, "who do you think you are?"


    "Do you think that if I kill you, I can avenge my dead Nanmen young master?"


    "The dead one is the third young master of the south gate!"


    "Killing you is not enough to relieve the hatred. Only by killing all of you reptiles can we explain to our master and relieve the hatred of all of us in the south gate!"


    After that. Liu Xiaoying reaches out and tears open her human skin mask.


    Bai Yifei saw a face in her twenties. Her skin was a little darker than just now, but it was not too dark. She could still see clearly. She was a rare beauty.


    Bai Yifei is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party seems to be only in her twenties, but her strength has far exceeded that of Bai Yifei.


    The woman said with a smile, "have you ever heard of Yunying in the south gate?"


    After hearing the name, Bai Yifei was stunned. At the same time, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Because he heard the name.


    Li qiangdong told him that the leader of the South Gate of the invasion was Yun Ying.


    He thought Yun Ying was a man, but he didn''t expect that...


    "are you Yun Ying?" Bai Yifei asked in surprise.


    The woman laughed, and also lifted her hair, "don''t you think it''s very different?"


    If she is just an ordinary woman, it will be very tempting to do such actions, but Bai also does not know clearly that if this woman is really Yun Ying, then her danger has reached the top.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath, calmly took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and put it back.


    While putting it back, he quietly pressed the shortcut key of the mobile phone.


    The shortcut he set was purple.


    If the other party is Yun Ying, I''m afraid he can''t even make a move, so he can only ask for help from Ziyi.


    However, he thought that the action was very hidden, but the woman named Yun Ying gave a meaningful smile and said, "do you dare to do this kind of careful thinking in front of me?"


    Bai Yifei''s body was stiff, and he said, "what should I think carefully?"


    As soon as his words were finished, Yun Ying came to him like a blink.


    White also is not instant stare big eyes, simply too late reaction.


    Originally, he and Yun Ying were ten meters away, but in the blink of an eye, they came to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is startled and retreats quickly. At the same time, he gathers the dark energy in his palm and claps Yun Ying.


    Because Yun Ying''s action is too fast, Bai Yifei is also very reluctant to deal with it.


    But Yun Ying didn''t dodge, and Bai didn''t do it.


    Bai Yifei was still a little excited at the beginning, but when he clapped his hand on Yun Ying''s chest, he realized something was wrong.


    His palm was like a shot on the thick wall, which could not be shaken at all. At the same time, his palm was numb by the reaction force.


    At the same time, Yunying raises her hand and grabs Bai Yifei''s wrist. As soon as she shakes her hand, she throws Bai Yifei out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei fell to the ground, but he soon got up again.


    Because the strength of Yunying''s fall doesn''t seem to be big, Bai Yifei is still able to bear it, but when he stands up and looks at Yunying, he is stunned.


    Yun Ying is holding Bai Yifei''s mobile phone in her hand.


    "Hello?"


    The voice is very small, but Bai Yifei hears it. As soon as he hears it, it''s the voice of Ziyi.


    Yun Ying looked at Bai Yifei and said with a smile, "it''s impossible to play this small hand in front of me."


    "Click!"


    After that, he pinched the mobile phone and crushed it into several pieces. As soon as he loosened his hand, it all fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yifei looks more dignified.


    Yunying''s strength is too unfathomable. He has no chance of winning at all, and he also thinks of Das in zhangjiada mansion.At that time, he also tried his best to hit Darth, but Darth was not injured at all.


    How the hell are you going to fight if there are more people like this?


    Yun Ying looked at Bai Yifei, who was meditating on the ground, and said with a smile, "can''t you sit down and have a chat? Be sincere. "


    Bai Yifei: "if I really want to kill you, why should I lead you here? I killed you in my room."


    Bai Yifei is noncommittal about this.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "what is there to talk about?"


    Yun Ying sighed and said, "I know you don''t want to talk to people in Nanmen, but I can tell you that this time I represent myself."


    Bai Yifei sneered, "what''s the difference? You are not the same as Nanmen, but also their leader


    Yun Ying said with a smile, "then why don''t I put on the mask again?"


    Bai Yifei looks at her in silence and doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    However, Bai Yifei has no room for resistance, so he shrugs and says, "what do you want to talk about? Let''s talk about it. "


    Yun Ying nodded, but didn''t mean to talk about it immediately. Instead, she looked around and found a big stone. Then she called Bai Yifei and said, "this way."


    Yun Ying said and went to the big stone. Beside the stone was a large bush.


    Bai Yifei followed him, saw the Bush, and suddenly had an idea.


    Yun Ying is back to him, and Bai Yifei is very close to her. This is a good chance to sneak attack.


    So Bai Yifei suddenly pointed to the Bush and said, "there seems to be something in there?"


    "Where?" Yunying subconsciously looked at the bush.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yifei once again put the whole body''s dark strength on his fist, with one blow on Yun Ying''s back.


    However, the result is the same, his punch is still like falling on the wall.


    And his arm was numb again.


    White is not stupid.


    I can''t fuckin ''move!


    Yun Ying did not look back, but sighed and said, "this man just doesn''t like to be obedient!"


    Bai Yifei''s arm was shaking because of his inner fear.


    Just now he still had a little fluke, but now he knows that there is no fluke.


    The other side''s strength is above him, and his body is like an iron wall. He can''t fight at all. Even opportunism is easily found. I''m afraid he''s really going to fall today.


    Finally, Bai Yifei can only sit by Yun Ying''s side and talk to him.


    Bai Yifei asked, "what are you going to talk about?"

 Chapter 921

    "You killed the third young master of the south gate. As the leader of this time, I must have killed you." Yun Ying said with a smile.


    Bai Yifei asked: "so?"


    Yun Ying won''t kill him, or kill him easily, otherwise there''s no need to talk about it.


    However, things are not as simple as they thought.


    Yun Ying suddenly stretched out her hand and put it on Bai Yifei''s chest.


    Bai Yifei was stunned. Before he could react, he felt a huge force impact on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    Then he flew out upside down.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, he fell to the ground.


    When he got up, he covered his chest and felt some fishy sweetness in his throat, but he still didn''t spit it out.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me? About what? To sneak on me? " He stares at Yun Ying.


    Yun Ying shrugged slightly, spread out her hand and said, "didn''t you attack me first? It''s reciprocity. "


    Bai Yifei: "to be honest, seeing what Yun Ying looks like now, Bai Yifei suddenly thinks of Ziyi. Ziyi looks like she''s in her thirties, but she''s in her eighties.


    Therefore, Yun Ying, who seems to be only in her twenties, still has such high strength and real age...


    Bai Yifei covers his chest. He knows that the other party has been lenient, otherwise, he is afraid that he will hang up early.


    Bai also not slowly vomited a breath, just way: "can talk now?"


    Yun Ying nodded, "come and sit down and talk."


    Bai Yifei shook his head, "no, let''s talk about it."


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s scruples, Yun Ying smiles and says, "do you want to live?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said, "who doesn''t want to live?"


    Yun Ying smiles again and says, "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Cooperation?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Yun Ying nodded and said, "otherwise, do you think I will talk about the ideal of life with you little reptile?"


    Little crawler?


    Bai Yifei was so angry when he heard such words again.


    But no matter how angry he is, what can he do?


    After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides. Bai can''t beat her at all. No matter how angry he is, he can''t say anything.


    But no matter how the other side, Bai Yifei will not cooperate with the people in Nanmen. He will never cooperate with the enemy and betray his country!


    "I refuse to cooperate." White also not cold voice return a way.


    Yun Ying shook her head lightly and said, "listen to me first and then answer."


    At this time, Yun Ying looks like a smart girl, and her movements are very light. However, Bai Yifei feels sick when she sees her. After all, she doesn''t know her real age.


    Yun Ying continued: "it''s not my intention to invade blue island this time. I''m just following orders. What''s more, the people who started this incident are from mainland China."


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to hear it originally, but what she said this time didn''t mean to look down on people. At the same time, what she said was mainland China.


    Because the people of Nanmen said that the northern continent was originally called Huaxia continent, and in terms of territory division, the South Gate in the southwest also belongs to Huaxia continent. They didn''t want to admit it, so they called it the northern continent.


    Bai Yifei thought and said, "is it Liang Mingyue?"


    After hearing this, Yun Ying was shocked and looked at him, "do you know?"


    Bai Yifei guessed it was Liang Mingyue who did it when he was in the evangelical temple, otherwise he would not have met three people from the South Gate in the evangelical temple.


    Yun Ying was shocked, "I underestimated you."


    But soon she continued: "it''s Liang Mingyue. By the way, do you know what level Liang Mingyue''s real strength is? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head.


    Bai Yifei only met Liang Mingyue once. That''s the time when he met Liang Mingyue on the highway and suddenly had a heart attack.


    At that time, he would never have thought that Liang Mingyue would be such a powerful person.


    Yun Ying said seriously: "Liang Mingyue''s strength is terrible. He has arrived at Shenwu."


    "Shenwu state?" Bai is not stunned.


    It''s the first time he''s ever heard another name.


    Yun Ying nodded and explained: "there is a higher level above the first level, which is Shenwu realm, and I am half Shenwu realm."


    "In your mainland of China, besides Liang Mingyue, your master Ziyi and Xinqiu are all magical places."


    "No, Xinqiu may have to be a little higher. I don''t know exactly what realm she is."


    Bai Yifei was shocked at this.


    He thought that a higher level was the limit, but he didn''t expect to have a higher level.


    White also not surface didn''t show, just light said: "my master didn''t tell me these."


    "It''s not normal to say that." Yun Ying replied with a smile, "you don''t advocate martial arts in mainland China. Even though you are rich in resources and prosperous in economy, the value of military force is not as good as that of our southern mainland.""Of course, what I''m talking about here is the average force value. After all, Xinqiu in the Chinese mainland is more powerful than all the fighters in the southern mainland."


    "But there are only a few people who can reach that level. As for the rest of you, you may not reach that level in your whole life, so there is no need to talk to you at all."


    Yun Ying''s words let Bai Yifei broaden his horizons and know more unknown things.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "so, what kind of cooperation do you want to talk about?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly." Yun Ying laughs, "in fact, this invasion is all due to Liang Mingyue of Chinese mainland, who has given us too much temptation, so the invasion is still very hasty."


    "Temptation?"


    Yun Ying said with a smile: "a vault, do you think the temptation is great?"


    Bai Yifei was silent immediately.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei finds that Yun Ying''s eyes are strange, and he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Then Yun Ying put away her smile and said, "don''t worry, I don''t love money very much."


    "I''m looking for you just to cooperate with you. As for the Treasury, we people in the south gate can not."


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer, "such a big temptation, I don''t believe you really don''t want it."


    Yun Ying shrugged and said, "it''s really a big temptation for Wang, but for me, there are more things that fascinate me."


    "What is it?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Yun Ying did not answer his question, but turned and looked at the Bush on the other side, with a strange light in her eyes, "the position of the leader of the South Gate warrior alliance."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was shocked.


    Nanmen refers to many small countries in the south. Among these small countries, they have a military organization called the military alliance, which is similar to the commercial alliance here.


    The only difference is that the leader of the alliance is hereditary, just like the emperor in ancient times.


    Yun Ying said that she wanted to be the leader of the alliance, so she wanted to change the dynasty.


    Yun Ying told him such an important thing. Aren''t you afraid that he would tell it?


    Bai Yifei looks at Yun Ying''s back, which is very soft. Any man who comes to see it will want to hold her in his arms.


    Can be such a figure, but with the heart to usurp power.


    Then Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed, and Yun Ying turned his back on him, which was undoubtedly another good opportunity for sneak attack.


    As a result, Bai Yifei was moved again.


    He was never reconciled. He didn''t believe that someone could do it.


    So Bai Yifei secretly concentrated his whole body''s dark energy on his hand, and at the same time he asked in a voice: "tell me what to do with this?"


    At the same time, Bai Yifei hits Yun Ying on the back.

 Chapter 922

    "Boom!"


    This time, however, it was the same result as the last.


    Bai Yifei''s arm was numb.


    He couldn''t figure it out. It was so soft, but it was as hard as steel.


    And Yun Ying Leng for a long time before turning around, is very surprised to look at Bai Yifei, then suddenly scolded: "you son of a bitch, again and again, in the end have finished?"


    White is also not a face of life can not love, hanging two arms said: "now over, in fact, I am curious."


    "What a curiosity Yun Ying snorted coldly.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t speak any more.


    He thought that anyone would be curious about this.


    Yun Ying stares at Bai Yifei and says to him, "OK, let''s get down to business. How about you help me become the leader of the alliance?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    It''s not only because Yunying is so bold to covet the position of alliance leader, but also because she just changed her face as fast as turning a book. It''s really shocking.


    Yun Ying said with a smile: "as long as you help me sit on the position of the leader of the alliance, all the people you bring this time can be used for you, and I don''t want the vault, OK?"


    "And don''t you want to take revenge on Darth? I can tell you where his gate is, and I can even send him to you in person. "


    Hearing these words, Bai Yifei was shocked and widened his eyes.


    You know, all the people in the south gate are experts, and there are not a few who come this time. Yunying says that he should give them all to himself?


    He also said that Darth could be sent to him in person.


    If this is the case, then this crisis in blue island can be completely bloodless, and give the outside world the feeling that they were killed by the people of the Chinese mainland, rather than retreating through negotiation.


    This is not a temptation for Bai.


    But...


    Bai Yifei asked in a deep voice: "how can I believe you?"


    "If you promise to help me, I can show my sincerity and help you first." Yun Ying returns with a smile.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised to hear this, "aren''t you afraid that I will go back?"


    Yun Ying shook her head slightly and said, "of course not. I believe you are a man of your word


    "What''s more, if you really repent, I can still kill you, even if I can''t kill you, your wife and children, and these brothers around you, I can always kill you, can''t I?"


    Words fall, white is not a fierce shock.


    Indeed, with Yun Ying''s strength, it''s easy to kill Bai Yifei and the people around him.


    Bai is not silent.


    Yun Ying looks at him quietly and doesn''t urge him.


    After a long time, Bai Yifei suddenly asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "Well?" Yun Ying is surprised that Bai Yifei should ask such a question at such a time.


    Surprised, Yun Ying said with a smile: "22 years old, what''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei quietly rolled his eyes and didn''t believe her at all.


    However, Bai Yifei nodded to Yun Ying solemnly and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Oh, how wonderful!"


    Yun Ying is very excited to stand up, and then ran to Bai Yifei''s front, without saying a word, a punch in Bai Yifei''s stomach.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei is hit by Yunying and flies out.


    Yun Ying clapped her hands and said, "I''ll give it back to you."


    Then he turned to go.


    Bai Yifei immediately got up and yelled, "wait, how can I get in touch with you?"


    Yun Ying did not stop, walking and said: "when I take the initiative to find you, or if you really want to find me, shout three times to the sky, I''m a dog."


    Bai Yifei: "during the period of contact with Yun Ying, she is really like a girl in her twenties. However, Yun Ying is too powerful and the leader of the South Gate invasion. Bai Yifei will never believe that she is only 22 years old.


    However, Bai Yifei had a better understanding of martial arts.


    As a result, his mood became more and more dignified.


    By the time he got home again, it was the early morning of the next day.


    Before they jumped the building is not small, has already alarmed everyone, so when he came back, Zheng''s hall full of people.


    Zheng song''s family, Li qiangdong and Liu Xiaoying are waiting for Bai Yifei. When they see Bai Yifei coming back, they all look at him.


    After Bai Yifei came and sat down, he said solemnly, "I met Yun Ying."


    Li qiangdong heard this, subconsciously frowned.


    Zheng song was even more surprised and said, "Yunying? The second young master of the south gate? "


    "What?" Bai is not surprised, "second young master?"Bai Yifei was originally suspicious of Yun Ying''s saying that he would help him get the position of leader of the alliance, but now Zheng song''s words surprised him.


    Zheng song nodded and said: "there are many industries in our No.2 District in the south gate, and I have met with their alliance leaders. It is also because of this that they dare not publicly tear their face with me."


    "The strongest family in the South Gate military League is Giselle. He has three sons, the eldest, Giselle, the second and the third


    "Among them, his second son, Jane, is the most powerful. People call him Yun Ying."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was even more surprised, "son? A man


    Zheng song was stunned for a moment and said, "it should be. I haven''t seen it, but everyone calls him young master."


    Bai Yifei is a bit confused.


    If Yun Ying is really a man, isn''t his girlish actions last night disgusting?


    But then again, if that''s true, her age may not have been a lie.


    Bai Yifei has more doubts about this man.


    At this time, Li qiangdong said solemnly, "the leader who led the South Gate invasion this time is Yun Ying."


    Bai Yifei nodded, but also very dignified said: "her strength is unpredictable, I can''t beat her."


    "What did she come to you for?" Li qiangdong asked suspiciously.


    Yun Yinglai, everyone knows that she wants to find Bai Yifei for revenge, but Bai Yifei comes back safely, which only shows that she has another purpose to find Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was still uncertain, so he said, "I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    Li qiangdong nodded and asked no more.


    What he thought was that Bai Yifei didn''t want to say these things in front of so many people. After all, Zheng song''s family didn''t completely trust them.


    Zheng song seems to be aware of it, so he said with a dry smile: "since it''s OK, let''s go to rest early."


    The others were meaningless, so they went back to their rooms.


    Li qiangdong followed Bai Yifei to his room, and then said to Bai Yifei, "I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow."


    After they sat down, Bai Yifei poured a glass of water for Li qiangdong and said, "Dad, Yunying asked me to cooperate with me."


    Bai Yifei told the story of him and Yun Ying from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Li qiangdong frowned and said, "the reason why Liang Mingyue let those people from the South Gate come in is to muddy the water. At the same time, she can use the people from the south gate to control Ziyi or Xinqiu."


    "But one of the sons of the alliance leader died here, so the alliance leader will send stronger people to deal with Xinqiu or Ziyi."


    "Now that Jill has been killed by you, Yunying is indifferent to this and wants to cooperate with you in turn. Then we can''t think about the relationship between their few alliance leaders with our thinking."

 Chapter 923

    "And judging from her words, it seems that she has guessed that Liang Mingyue wants to use them against us, so she doesn''t want Liang Mingyue to use them."


    "And her own purpose is to get the position of alliance leader. She can see your strength. It''s not very powerful in the south gate. Why do you want to find you?"


    "I don''t think she, or the whole South Gate, is trustworthy."


    "The day after tomorrow, you will duel with Darth. It is very likely that you will let down your guard intentionally."


    Anyway, Li qiangdong didn''t believe in Ren Yunying. "If Darth didn''t show up at that time, all the people in the south gate would go to encircle you, what would you do? Do you know the consequences at that time? "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "Dad, if that''s the case, why should Yun Ying? She could have killed her last night. Why bother so much? "


    Li qiangdong drooped his eyes slightly, as if he wanted to say something else. Bai Yifei said before him: "Dad, go back to Guangming city to preside over the overall situation, I can deal with it."


    "If they come according to the rules, I will only kill Darth, but if they really come to encircle me, I can let them go."


    Li qiangdong asked: "do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Li qiangdong knows that Bai Yifei''s character is often inconsistent, and he will definitely do what he decides to do well, so he doesn''t persuade him much.


    Seeing Bai Yifei nodding, he left.


    Before long, Liu Xiaoying came to Bai Yifei''s room.


    After seeing her, Bai Yifei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    However, Liu Xiaoying just looked at him and did not speak.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly, so she subconsciously raised her hand to touch her face.


    He wants to see if Liu Xiaoying is real or fake.


    However, this action made Liu Xiaoying blush.


    And Bai is not sure at this time, Liu Xiaoying is true.


    Just as he took back his hand, Liu Xiaoying suddenly jumped into his arms and hugged him.


    Bai yifeidun is a stiff, "Xiaoying..."


    "don''t talk." Liu Xiaoying interrupts Bai Yifei, so she leans in his arms and quietly listens to Bai Yifei''s heartbeat.


    As time goes on, Bai Yifei''s hands slowly encircle Liu Xiaoying''s slender waist.


    At this time, on the wall outside the room, Li qiangdong took out a cigarette and took a deep breath after lighting it.


    At this time, he had a very complicated look, and he even gave a bitter smile after spitting out a cigarette.


    Whether it''s Bai Yifei, Li Xue or Liu Xiaoying, what they think is too simple.


    They think that the three of them will eventually hurt one person, or all three of them will be hurt, but marriage is not a matter for the three of them, but a matter for two families.


    As Li Xue''s father, how can Li qiangdong not think of these?


    But he is also very helpless, especially for his daughter, Li Xue is very generous, generous to accept Liu Xiaoying, which makes him a father very distressed.


    In the end, Li qiangdong couldn''t make sense of these confused feelings. He could only sigh, "I hope you can all be happy!"


    After smoking a cigarette, Li qiangdong went back to his room, but he didn''t sleep all night.


    And Bai is not sitting on the top of the building, made a night''s stay.


    Liu Xiaoying lay on the bed and spent the whole night in a daze.


    Because in the end, Bai Yifei pushed away Liu Xiaoying and said, "give me some time."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him and said, "OK."


    After pushing Liu Xiaoying away, Bai Yifei came to the top of the building and sat on the rooftop, looking at the downtown area of No.2 district.


    A light rain began to fall in the sky.


    Bai didn''t take shelter from the rain, but let the rain hit his face and clothes.


    He thought about a lot of things, such as his own feelings, Yunying''s Shenwu realm, and whether Yunying was a man or a woman.


    But at this time, suddenly appeared a very familiar sound.


    "Do you need my counseling?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei suddenly turned his head and found that a man appeared behind him.


    A woman in a purple windbreaker is his master, purple.


    And he was holding a transparent plastic umbrella in his hand.


    "Master!" Bai Yifei is still surprised.


    Ziyi came up to him and covered Bai Yifei with the umbrella. Then she touched Bai Yifei''s bald head with her other hand and said, "I came here after receiving your call, but now it seems that the matter has been solved."


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not that simple. It may exceed your expectation."


    Purple clothes is a tiny smile, said: "I said the matter, is not this matter."


    "Ah?" White also not Leng Leng looking at him.


    Purple clothes said: "you are distressed for the emotional matter."


    Bai Yifei paused for a moment, then nodded, "yes."So purple light asked: "Xueer is your legitimate wife, she also gave birth to a pair of children for you, you will abandon her because of other women?"


    "Of course not!" Bai Yifei returned without hesitation.


    Ziyi nodded and asked: "although Xiaoying has no legal relationship with you, she is also a good girl. She has you in her heart, but you hurt her and let her give birth for you. She can''t bear any more. Aren''t you responsible for her?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Purple clothes said: "you are a man, there should be a man to bear, you can not evade responsibility."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a long time, then nodded and said, "I know, I''m not trying to evade responsibility. I''m just... Miserable. I''m sorry for Xueer and Xiaoying."


    Because of his own mistakes and let Li Xue bear so much injustice, he loves Li Xue, also feel guilty for her.


    Similarly, Liu Xiaoying cares about him very much. He has suffered a lot for him, but he has hurt Liu Xiaoying. Therefore, he is uncomfortable for Liu Xiaoying and feels guilty for Liu Xiaoying.


    And all of it was his own making, and he felt even worse.


    Hearing this, Ziyi sighed a little, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shifu can understand your mood, but now everything has happened. What you should do now is to use the rest of your time to be better to Xueer."


    "As for Yu Xiaoying, if she marries another person casually, and that person dislikes her because Xiaoying is infertile, I don''t think you want to see such a thing, do you?"


    "Therefore, Xiaoying also needs you to be responsible and be good to her."


    "In the end, no matter how hard you feel, you have no choice, do you?"


    "So don''t worry about it any more."


    "I know that emotional things need to be one-on-one fair, but as long as you are the same to both people, then you are also worthy of heart."


    "What''s more, you have the ability now, you can do it."


    When Bai Yifei heard these words, his eyes gradually brightened up, as if he suddenly became aware of them and figured them out.


    Ziyi is right. No matter how uncomfortable and guilty he is now, he has no choice at last. He can only double his kindness to Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying.


    Purple clothes see he figured it out, he said with a smile: "you boy, this is the envy of others, you are still so tangled."


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and gave a bitter smile.


    Bai Yifei looks up at purple clothes, and suddenly he has some emotion in his heart.


    He always has a feeling that he is a child in front of Ziyi, which makes him feel warm and sweet.


    Ziyi touched his bald head again and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, you are the best apprentice I have received for so many years. You have exceeded the expectation of Shifu."


    "At that time, you were in your twenties when you were accepted. I thought that you might not achieve much if you practice again. I just wanted to let you train more, at least have the ability to protect yourself."


    "But now, it''s beyond my expectation, even beyond everyone''s expectation. Your talent and your special blood are unexpected."


    "Shifu is really pleased. You see, you even defeated the Taoist priest."


    "Ha ha... So at least Xin Qiu can''t compare with me in terms of accepting apprentices!"

 Chapter 924

    Bai Yifei, hearing Ziyi''s question about her blood, asked: "master, what''s the matter with my blood?"


    "I don''t know the details." Ziyi shook his head slightly and said, "but I guess it''s because someone in Bai Jiazu combined with people above the supernatural martial arts realm and inherited the gene."


    Supernatural realm?


    Bai Yifei''s eyes brightened a little. "What''s the state of Shenwu state and super Shenwu state like? Can you fly with the sword? Or will it rise


    Hearing this, Ziyi laughed, "what do you think of in your head? Do you think you are cultivating immortals? This is the real world. "


    "Shenwu realm and super Shenwu realm are just higher strength than the first level. As for flying, it''s impossible. At least not in the world yet."


    "Has the Master heard of Yun Ying?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Ziyi shook her head and said, "they are all young people. I haven''t heard of them."


    ...


    after chatting with Ziyi for a long time, Ziyi left, and Liu Xiaoying completely figured it out.


    At dawn, he ran into Liu Xiaoying''s room.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying just got up and was washing in the bathroom. She was holding a washcloth when she saw Bai Yifei rushing into the bathroom. She looked at him in disbelief, "what''s the matter?"


    She just finished asking, Bai Yifei held her small face to kiss down.


    Liu Xiaoying was shocked.


    The handkerchief in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have too many actions, just kisses her to express his attitude.


    And Liu Xiaoying also understood, so she slowly red eyes.


    ...


    after the matter here was settled, Bai Yifei immediately went to Zheng song to discuss some matters, and then went to the No.1 gold mine in No.2 district.


    Another day has passed, and it''s raining.


    Bai Yifei was walking in front of him, while he was followed by the Zheng family and Liu Xiaoying.


    Li qiangdong left last night.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t have an umbrella because he carries Wu Qiang on his back.


    He wants to tell everyone in this way that he is determined to avenge Wu Qiang.


    After arriving at No.1 mine, he stopped and said to the people behind him, "you are here. Don''t go any further."


    Zheng Yuyan is very worried, "uncle, what if they don''t obey the rules?"


    Liu Xiaoying is also worried. Bai Yifei steps forward, grabs Bai Yifei''s clothes and says, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yifei laughed at Liu Xiaoying and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can do it."


    Seeing this, Zheng song comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Mr. Bai has already arranged it."


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaoying and Zheng Yuyan are not completely relieved.


    Liu Xiaoying even asked, "can you really beat him?"


    "Of course." Bai Yifei replied, "he has been beaten by me once, hasn''t he?"


    However, Liu Xiaoying is still very worried. Bai Yifei releases her hand and holds Liu Xiaoying''s hand with one hand.


    Zheng Yuyan was surprised to see this scene. Didn''t Liu Xiaoying say that uncle has a wife? What''s going on?


    Bai Yifei didn''t say a word more. He walked into No.1 gold mine.


    In front of No.1 gold mine is a large flat land. To reach this flat land, we need to go up a high slope.


    Bai Yifei carried Wu Qiang up a high slope and stood on the flat ground.


    The rain is gradually heavy, the rain wet white also not clothes, hit in his face, and slowly down his cheek.


    At this time, the people from the South Gate had not come.


    Standing below, Liu Xiaoying and others can see Bai Yifei on the high slope.


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s figure, Liu Xiaoying gradually fell into a trance.


    She is not sure, so that people infatuated with men, they really can have it?


    In the morning, it was like a dream.


    And at this time, Liu Xiaoying''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, let her back to God.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately took out her mobile phone and found it was a short message.


    However, when she saw the message, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked up at Bai Yifei on the high slope.


    Just then, Zheng Song said, "they are coming!"


    Not far away, there are several trucks coming this way.


    Bai, who was standing on the high slope, could not see it naturally, but he still stood there motionless.


    Soon, four or five trucks came to the position opposite Zheng song, and then dozens of people from the South Gate got off the truck. They all stood below and looked up.


    Finally, a petite woman came out of the crowd with an umbrella. She looked at Bai Yifei on the high slope and said with a sneer, "you killed Jill?"And this woman is Yun Ying.


    Bai Yifei looked down from the high slope and found that all the people in the south gate were above the second level, and there were seven first level masters.


    Coming to these people is enough to show that there are so many experts in Nanmen.


    If all these people really go up, Bai Yifei is really overwhelmed.


    But Bai wasn''t afraid at all. He also yelled at the bottom: "don''t talk nonsense. Is Darth coming? Come up and die


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out, came to Yunying and said with a cold hum: "chief, let me go, let me kill that arrogant little reptile!"


    Yun Ying lightly looked at the middle-aged man, sneered and said: "Yo, so enthusiastic?"


    The middle-aged man is a master of the first level, but he doesn''t dare to reply in front of Yun Ying.


    At this time, Darth came out, he said with a gloomy face: "chief, let me go, anyway, he is looking for me, let me kill him!"


    Yun Ying looks at Das in surprise and says, "what''s your relationship with him? Why do I have to look for you? "


    "I don''t know." Darth shook his head and returned.


    After hearing this, Yun Ying was even more surprised, "don''t you know?"


    "Yes." Darth really didn''t know that it was normal for people to fight and get killed. What''s more, under such circumstances, a lot of people from the northern mainland died in area 1, and a lot of people from the South Gate died, so he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Maybe he''s a mad dog himself," Das said


    "Mad dog?" Yun Ying sneered.


    Darth nodded and said, "yes, please let me go up and kill him."


    "He killed Jill. How can this be a joke?" Yun Ying sneers.


    Darth was stunned for a moment. Before he could say anything, Yun Ying suddenly pointed to Bai Yifei on the high slope and yelled: "little reptile, no matter what grudge you have with Darth, I''m here to avenge you today!"


    "You killed Darth, and we''ll go up and kill you, isn''t that a problem?"


    "No problem." Bai Yifei responded loudly.


    Hearing this, Yun Ying sneered, "OK, then wait for us to come up and kill you!"


    "Come if you are not afraid of death!" White is not the way back.


    When Yun Ying heard this, she asked, "why? You mean, can you still kill us all? "


    Bai Yifei sneered and said, "I knew you wouldn''t follow the rules, so I''ve buried explosives under the mine. No one can escape within five miles!"


    "If you want to kill me, let Darth come up, or I''ll die with you!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yun Ying hesitated. Finally, she sighed helplessly and said to DAS, "Jill''s revenge is to be avenged, otherwise it''s not good to explain to Wang."


    "But if Wang knows that we are afraid of death and do not dare to take revenge...


    "

 Chapter 925

    The king in Yunying''s mouth is the leader of the alliance.


    "Don''t worry, chief. I can deal with him alone." Said DAS.


    Seeing this, Yun Ying nodded slightly and said, "that''s so. It''s hard for her."


    Darth nodded solemnly.


    Yun Ying then yelled to Bai Yifei on the high slope: "little reptile, wash your neck with this rain water, and the person you are looking for will come up immediately!"


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he was slightly stunned and then picked his eyebrows.


    When he was at the Zhangjia mansion, Bai Yifei tried his best to hit Darth, and that hit him. It felt like hitting on the iron wall, just like hitting Yunying.


    But he can still feel that Yunying is much better than DAS.


    The night before yesterday, Yun Ying said that as a sincere partner, she would tell him where Darth''s life gate was.


    What Yun Ying said just now seems to be speaking as usual, but Bai Yifei understood another meaning immediately.


    Darth''s life is around his neck.


    Because of Yun Ying''s words, the people below all laughed at Bai Yifei.


    "Ha ha... Let the reptile die!"


    "Lord dass is not a bad man!"


    "In your northern mainland, no one is our Lord Darth''s opponent!"


    Darth also followed with a sneer, laughing at white is not self-sufficient.


    Then he threw the umbrella in his hand and strode up the high slope. Instead of going to a duel, he was as leisurely as going to a walk.


    The people on the opposite side looked very ugly when they saw this scene.


    Liu Xiaoying clenched her hands nervously, staring at Bai Yifei.


    And Bai is not standing on a high slope, looking calm.


    After seeing Darth''s coming up, Bai Yifei puts Wu Qiang on one side of the stone and asks him to sit back. He can see the duel between him and Darth. He can see with his own eyes that he takes revenge for him.


    Because Liu Xiaoying''s pills maintained Wu Qiang''s body, it didn''t let him rot.


    Bai Yifei looked at Wu Qiang and said in a deep voice, "I wanted to say that I''ll have a good drink with you when I''m free, but... This wine can only wait for the next life."


    "I heard elder martial brother Chen say that you like Lingling. He also asked me what I mean."


    "I didn''t have time to say it. It seems too late now. But I still want to tell you that this kind of thing should be said by myself. After all, it''s about you and her. "


    "But elder martial brother Chen said, you don''t dare to say it. I can understand that you are worried about being rejected. It will be embarrassing to meet you later. At the same time, you are also afraid that your only hope will be broken."


    "Ah... In the next life, when you meet someone you like, you must be brave and tell her that if you like her, it''s better than saying nothing."


    "Brother, you should watch carefully and see how I get revenge for you."


    With that, Darth came up.


    Bai Yifei gets up slowly and looks at Darth.


    Darth saw Wu Qiang beside Bai Yifei and couldn''t help laughing, "what? Is this man related to you? "


    White also not light return way: "no, he is my subordinate."


    Das was a little surprised when he heard that, "a subordinate? Is that what the hell you''re fighting for? "


    Bai Yifei nodded, "yes."


    Darth laughed angrily. "Ha ha... You''re such a madman! Just for the sake of one man, who the hell is going to die? Sure enough, the people in the northern mainland are stupid


    Bai Yifei looked at him with a cold look. "It''s natural to kill people for their lives."


    "And human life, there is no distinction between high and low!"


    "So go to hell!"


    People on Liu Xiaoying''s side held their breath nervously when they saw the scene.


    But the people in the south gate were cheering and shouting.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight


    "The little reptile wants to compete with Lord Darth? How is that possible? "


    "Well! Lord Darth is a medium level master. He is just looking for death! "


    "What''s more, Lord Darth is a professional martial arts practitioner. King Kong is not bad. How can he compare with Lord Darth?"


    "This little reptile will die miserably!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei rushes to Darth and uses the boxing technique given to him by Qin Hua.


    Darth looked at the coming white, not disdainful.


    But when Bai Yifei bumped into Darth, he suddenly changed his face, because he felt that Bai Yifei didn''t use dark force.


    How can a level one master fight without using dark force?


    But he knew very well that even if Bai Yifei didn''t use the dark force, he could feel the power contained in Bai Yifei''s fist, and at the same time, he instinctively felt the threat.


    "Boom!"After a loud bang, Darth''s whole body was blown out with one blow.


    The people in Nanmen were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t Lord Darth a man who is not bad?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Yun Ying was surprised to see this scene.


    Bai Yifei directly hit Darth with this punch, and then, without giving Darth any room to react, he stepped on the ground and shot out.


    Then he caught up with Darth, who was still in mid air, and hit him on the neck again.


    "Bang!"


    Darth was smashed to the ground and sank into the soil.


    Then Bai didn''t fall to the ground. He was a hammer to Darth.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Bai Yifei''s boxing speed is very fast, and he exchanges left and right, just like Qin Hua''s Taoist priest.


    It wasn''t long before he realized something was wrong.


    So Bai Yifei got up in a hurry and retreated.


    Darth does have a good body. Just now, he didn''t know how many punches he had. However, Darth didn''t have any pain. Instead, his arm began to feel numb.


    Just as he retreated, Darth suddenly got up and punched him where he had just stood.


    If he''s a little bit late, it''s going to hit him.


    The blow failed, and Darth stood up without expression, with a grimace on his face


    Bai Yifei''s heart sank: Yun Ying cheated him!


    Darth''s life is not around his neck.


    There was a cheer from below.


    "It''s said that Lord Darth is a good man. How can he be defeated?"


    "Worthy of Lord Darth!"


    "Lord Darth must be teasing him!"


    "Ha ha..."


    and at this moment, Bai Yifei suddenly realized that he had ignored something.


    But at this time, the wind broke.


    Bai didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately drew a semicircle to push Darth''s fist away.

 Chapter 926

    As he opened his fist, the other elbow hit him on the chest.


    But he was still like hitting on the iron wall, his elbow was numb.


    In the second of the pause, Darth''s other fist fell on Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei was blown out.


    ...


    as soon as she saw Bai Yifei flying out, Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help being worried. She threw away her umbrella and wanted to rush up, but Zheng song pulled her.


    Liu Xiaoying had to look at Bai Yifei on the high slope with worried eyes.


    The people in Nanmen opposite them cheered.


    "Good fight!"


    "Lord Darth is mighty!"


    "Kill him!"


    Darth grimly looked at Bai Yifei, his eyes full of arrogance and disdain, "your strength is pretty good, it''s close to the first level. It''s a pity that you meet me."


    With these words, Darth sniffed and stepped on Libai Yifei''s head. "Your fist on me is like tickling."


    "Bang!"


    When you say this, you have to step on it.


    Bai Yifei quickly rolled on the spot to avoid this foot, and the place where he was was just stepped out of a pit of tens of centimeters by Darth.


    Darth saw that Bai Yifei didn''t escape, and he didn''t have much accident. He laughed, looked at Bai Yifei and said, "I don''t know who gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    With these words, Darth raised his foot and kicked Bai Yifei.


    Bai didn''t dodge this time. Instead, he put up his arms to block Darth''s foot.


    But it didn''t seem to be of any use. Bai Yifei was kicked out by Darth.


    Darth looked at Bai Yifei who flew out and sneered, "he told me that he wanted to get revenge for a cheap hand?"


    "What the hell is your revenge? To die! "


    "Stupid northern reptile!"


    However, as soon as he said this, his face suddenly froze, because he saw Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    Bai Yifei gets up from the ground and stares at Das with his bright eyes.


    This pair of bright eyes did not reveal the panic and fear he imagined. Instead, they were calm.


    This calm made Darth feel the crisis.


    So he subconsciously stepped back, instinctively away from Bai Yifei.


    But as soon as he retreated, Bai Yifei rushed over. As a last resort, Darth made a response and hit Bai Yifei with his fist.


    However, his fist was held in his arms by Bai Yifei in mid air.


    Dazs was surprised in his heart. Without time to think about it, he swung another fist and hit Bai Yifei''s head.


    Bai Yifei''s anti Strike ability is not as good as Darth''s, but his speed is faster than Darth''s, so when Darth''s fist is about to fall on Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei turns around and walks around behind Darth.


    Then Bai Yifei clamped Darth''s waist with his legs, and then strangled Darth''s neck with his arm from behind, completing a back locking technique.


    When Bai Yifei first came into contact with Kung Fu, he first learned the lock technique.


    Later, because I learned more Kung Fu, I seldom used the skill I learned at the beginning, but it is precisely this kind of skill that can make the weak win the strong.


    As for Bai Yifei''s skill, Darth was a little surprised, but he was also relieved, because Bai Yifei was just like this, and he couldn''t use any trump card.


    So Darth grabbed Bai Yifei''s arm in one hand and tried to throw him away. At the same time, he hit Bai Yifei on the chest with the elbow of his other hand.


    The people below looked and laughed.


    "Where the hell does this fool want to use this kind of thing to deal with Lord Darth?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Lord DAS is not bad, but is he afraid of his lock?"


    "A fool is a fool. It''s too low-end!"


    Darth himself also disdained this technique. He sneered and said, "how dare you fight me with this little trick?"


    Darth''s elbow hit Bai Yifei''s chest, and Bai Yifei almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But he resisted, and still locked Darth, bear the attack of Darth.


    Darth''s taunt did not make Bai Yifei relax. Instead, he said in his ear, "brother, meet me?"


    Das was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t understand what Bai Yifei meant, but he felt something bad in it.


    Sure enough, "bang" sound.


    I feel a sharp pain in my head, and my brain is buzzing.


    Bai is not the same as before, he hit Darth''s head with his own head.The effect of force is opposite. Bai Yifei''s head is buzzing.


    What''s more, Darth does have a good body. It''s no different when he bumps into it.


    Of course, Darth was still affected, but not as heavy as Bai.


    When Darth had a little slack, Bai Yifei jerked into his arm and strangled Darth''s neck.


    Yunying tells him that Darth''s weakness lies in his neck. Before he punched him, it was the same. He thinks Yunying cheated him.


    In fact, Yun Ying didn''t cheat him.


    The neck is a real weakness, but he''s not in the right way.


    Vajra is not bad body is to use the whole body of the dark force to focus on the whole body, but some fatal point is that it will not be wrapped, at the same time, the dark force is to resist the impact of the outside world, it will form a feeling of Vajra is not bad body.


    There is a very good idiom, that is, to overcome hardness with softness.


    Since the impact can not cause damage, then he used his hand to strangle, so that he can no longer breathe, and finally suffocated to death.


    With Bai Yifei slowly tightening, DAS also felt the difficulty of breathing, subconsciously grasped Bai Yifei''s arm and wanted to pull it away.


    But Bai Yifei''s legs were tightly around Darth''s waist, and his hands were tightly around his neck. No matter how Darth attacked him with his elbow, Bai Yifei would not let go.


    As the air thinned, Darth began to gasp.


    "Let the hell go!"


    How could Bai Yifei let go?


    He will only be more tight, at the same time, he also yelled at Das: "if you just killed Wu Qiang, I don''t have to fight with you!"


    "You deserve it!"


    It''s normal for the two sides to fight and die. But after Darth captured Wu Qiang, he treated him too cruelly, which made Bai also not so angry.


    With Bai Yifei''s roar, the veins on his neck burst.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei yelled and tightened Darth''s arm with all his strength again.


    "Er..."


    Darth was almost out of breath, his eyes were wide open, and he felt like he was going to protrude.


    And the people below heard Bai Yifei''s cry and clapped their hands.


    "He can''t hold on any longer!"


    "It''s all like this. Don''t let go of Lord Darth. Lord Darth is going to kill him!"


    "Well, wait a minute. Why do you feel something''s wrong?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, pointed to the high slope and said, "Lord Darth seems to be in pain?"


    "What the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 927

    Bai Yifei could feel that Darth was going to be unable to hold on. At last, he added, "go to hell!"


    "Er..."


    Darth struggled in a panic, waving his hands, trying to breathe fresh air, but he couldn''t.


    At last, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell on his knees with a bang.


    Bai Yifei also fell down, and put Das on the ground.


    Darth was pedaling his legs, and gradually the movement of struggling was getting smaller and smaller...


    "fuck! Lord Darth is under control


    "Come on! Lord Darth seems to be out of order! "


    "Go


    Just as they were about to rush up, Yun Ying hummed coldly and said, "a group of idiots, have you forgotten to bury explosives here?"


    Everyone was stunned to hear this and stopped one after another.


    ...


    on the high slope, Darth finally disappeared, and Bai Yifei gradually released his hand, but he did not let go of Darth, because he found that Darth had not completely breathed.


    At this time, Bai Yifei took out a dagger from his waist, raised his hand, and thrust it into Darth''s neck.


    "Eh!"


    Darth''s eyes widened in an instant.


    At this moment, Darth seemed to come to life slowly, but a dagger was inserted into his neck, the gate of life was held down, and his dark strength was also released. He no longer had the body of King Kong.


    That''s why Bai Yifei took his last breath.


    He wants Das to feel the torture Wu Qiang once suffered.


    Bai Yifei sat up and pulled out the dagger.


    Darth wanted to breathe out, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only stare at Bai Yifei in horror.


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly and said, "when you kill others, you should know that one day others will also kill you!"


    "Poof!"


    White also not a knife to insert, insert in the belly of DAS.


    "Er..."


    "this knife is for my dead brothers!"


    "Next, it''s for Wu Qiang."


    With these words, Bai Yifei took one of Darth''s arms and cut it with a dagger. Then the arm flew out, crossed a blood red line in mid air, and finally flew down the high slope.


    "Pa!"


    Blood red arm just fell in front of Nanmen people.


    Blood mixed with rain, slowly infiltrated into the soil.


    After seeing this scene, those arrogant Nanmen people opened their eyes.


    "Fuck you, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Dog, don''t come down if you have the ability!"


    "I will kill you!"


    After the shock, they all angrily scolded Bai Yifei.


    Only Yun Ying calmly looked at all this, and there was no expression fluctuation on her face.


    ...


    on the high slope, Bai Yifei started to cut his other arm.


    "Those who abuse others will be abused forever!"


    Then there was another knife, cutting Darth''s leg.


    "The way of heaven is good reincarnation!"


    Another knife fell, cutting Darth''s last leg.


    This time, Darth''s hands and feet were all cut off, and he became the same stick as Wu Qiang.


    Das lay on the ground, eyes wide open, the rain from the sky mixed with the blood on his face and body, slowly seeping into the soil.


    At this moment, Darth is just where Wu Qiang is sitting.


    He saw Wu Qiang sitting there. For a moment, he felt that Wu Qiang had come to life and was looking at him with a strange smile.


    That feeling made his hair stand on end.


    Bai Yifei stood there, his knife still dripping blood.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    He finally avenged Wu Qiang.


    Liu Xiaoying, who is down the high slope, has been stunned to see this scene. This is Bai Yifei that he has never seen before.


    Darth''s arms and legs fall around, and on his left and right sides are incomplete Darth and Wu Qiang. Bai Yifei stands there quietly, holding a bloody dagger in his hand. The rain drenches his clothes, revealing his strong figure.


    He stands on the high slope, and his strength and momentum make people think that he is the most powerful existence in the world.


    In addition to Liu Xiaoying, Zheng Yuyan, they also have this idea.


    But Zheng Yuyan is not very adapt to this too bloody scene, she was afraid to see, but finally was driven by curiosity to see.


    But when he looked at Bai Yifei standing on the high slope, he didn''t feel very scared. On the contrary, he felt that Bai Yifei was not strong, but he was lonely.


    The people in the South Gate pointed at Bai one after another, which was not a big curse.


    "Little reptile, don''t come down if you have seed!""Damn, if you come down, we''ll kill you!"


    "Split you up!"


    "A thousand cuts!"


    Bai Yifei listened to their clamor, but sneered with disdain, "a group of dogs barking, you come up with seed!"


    The following people are clamouring hard one by one, but who has no courage to let them go up.


    You know, Darth is already a middle level master. He is the strongest one among them except Yun Ying, but he was killed by Bai Yifei.


    So it can be imagined that they will only die when they go up.


    So they all shut up one by one, and no one dares to go one step further.


    Yun Ying pointed to Bai Yifei angrily and said, "a little reptile dares to shout like this. Do you think people in my south gate are afraid of you?"


    Yun Ying is very angry. After saying this, he turns to his subordinates and says, "who takes the initiative to stand up and help us find face in the south gate?"


    However, after hearing this, all of them seemed to be excited. They all pointed at Bai Yifei and scolded him. That is to say, no one took the initiative to challenge Bai Yifei.


    Seeing this, Yun Ying snorted: "useless things!"


    Hearing this, their swearing stopped again and lowered their heads.


    Yun Ying looks at them and hums coldly: "look how I help Jill and Darth get revenge!"


    The people in the south gate were very happy to hear this.


    "The leader is a bull!"


    "The leader is mighty!"


    "The leader must kill that reptile!"


    They cheered and hoped that the leader would solve Bai Yifei instead of letting them die.


    Yunying looks at them, and after a cold hum, she throws off her umbrella and goes to the high slope.


    ...


    after walking up the high slope, Yun Ying stood in front of Bai Yifei and turned her back to the Nanmen below. She said with a smile, "how about it? Is my sincerity enough? "


    Bai Yifei looked at her and said, "you can get an Oscar for your acting."

 Chapter 928

    Just now, Yun Ying''s performance below really looks like an angry leader. It really looks like he''s coming up to find Bai Yifei for revenge.


    Yun Ying laughed again and said, "in fact, you just had a chance to kill me. Why not?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    Yun Ying joked: "don''t you want to kill me?"


    White also not see her so, can''t help but feel a chill, "no why, just want to ask you something."


    "Oh?" Yun Ying blinked suspiciously, then showed a smile, "what do you want to ask?"


    Bai Yifei seemed to be afraid of her repentance and said quickly, "now I''d better get down to business first."


    "Yes." Yun Ying shrugged.


    Then Bai Yifei came to Wu Qiang and took out a small red flag from his clothes.


    The Nanmen people below had been cheering Yun Ying, but later found out that their leader had chatted with Bai Yifei.


    What''s going on?


    How do you feel like they know each other?


    Then they watched Bai Yifei take out his flag and shake it in mid air.


    The people in the south gate were confused when they saw this scene.


    Then came the sound of shaking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a blast under the high slope.


    The pieces of earth blasted up flew in mid air, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Ah


    The next moment, there were bursts of screams.


    Those people were all blown up, and they were even blown up.


    People who are quick to respond turn around and run.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work because there was a series of explosions.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When Zheng song saw this behind the scenes, they were all dumbfounded.


    They all looked incredulously at Bai Yifei on the high slope.


    The soil flying in mid air due to the explosion, mixed with rain, blocked part of people''s sight.


    But they can still see Bai Yifei standing there, looking at the scene coldly.


    Only then did they know that what Bai Yifei had just said was true. He really planted explosives.


    However, the location of explosives is not on the high slope, but under the high slope.


    I think Yunying is aware of it, so she comes up.


    And Bai didn''t inform her in advance.


    That''s why Yun Yinggang just said that he would kill her if he had a chance.


    To say why he didn''t kill Yun Ying, Bai Yifei doesn''t know. He just thinks that Yun Ying is different from these Nanmen people, so he doesn''t kill them subconsciously.


    Or maybe it''s because Bai Yifei agreed to help her win the position of leader of the alliance.


    Yun Ying looked at the white eye is not, and asked again, "why not kill me?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer, but asked a very irrelevant question, "I want to know, are you a man or a woman?"


    Cloud Ying tiny Leng, immediately dialogue also not Jiao smile a, pointed to own chest, "want to touch?"


    Bai Yifei:...


    Bai Yifei doesn''t understand. How can Yun Ying, such a powerful master, like to be a girl?


    Well, look at the age. It''s really a girl.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to ask any more, so he didn''t look at her. Instead, he turned to look at the Nanmen people below.


    They''re all dead when they''re blown up like this.


    No one left!


    Yun Ying also does not care, smile and ask: "see my sincerity?"


    "That''s not all." White is not a light way back.


    This is not the whole South Gate invasion.


    Yun Ying said, "you have a big appetite."


    White also is not but cold voice return a way: "but you promise, is all."


    Yun Ying tut tut twice, and then said with an aggrieved face: "it''s said that we can''t do this transaction, but we have to pay a deposit first."


    "As long as you help me win the position of leader, I''ll give you the rest. That''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Bai Yifei asked after a moment of silence, "what''s the rest of it?"


    "Two thirds." Yun Ying said with a shrug.


    So, the people who died today are only one third of this invasion, so we can imagine how many of the remaining two thirds are.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei sneered, "if this is sincerity, then I don''t know what sincerity is."


    Yun Ying said angrily, "isn''t this sincerity? I want you to kill so many people in the south gate at one time!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said: "these people should not be your people, so you are just using me to help you get rid of your enemies."Words fall, cloud Ying micro Zheng.


    Then Yun Ying smiles again, "Bai Yifei, you are really smart!"


    "Indeed, none of these people belong to me."


    Bai Yifei looked at her coldly and said, "so, your people, or your cronies, you won''t let me kill you, will you?"


    "Yes." Yun Ying nodded.


    Bai Yifei was angry. "What the hell is the sincerity?"


    Yun Ying looks at Bai Yifei and smiles, "because I have no confidants."


    "Ha?" Bai also not Leng, also some muddle.


    "It''s not, is it?"


    It''s hard for Bai Yifei to believe that a person who wants to do great things has no confidants?


    And cloud Ying see white also not don''t believe oneself, immediately angry, "I say, you mother suspect disease so heavy?"? How can you believe it? "


    "I said I was 22 years old, you don''t believe it, I said I really want to cooperate with you, you still don''t believe it, you want to know whether I am a man or a woman, let you touch, you don''t come, I said I have no confidant, you don''t believe it!"


    "What do I have to say to you! Ah


    In the face of Yun Ying''s sudden anger, Bai is not very calm, but says faintly: "can I ask another question?"


    "You ask!" Yun Ying snorted.


    Bai Yifei asked, "why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Since meeting Yun Ying and proposing to cooperate with him, Bai Yifei is very confused. He can''t figure out why Yun Ying has to cooperate with him. On their side, he is not the strongest person.


    And he asked Ziyi, Ziyi said it was a fight between the younger generation, she did not participate.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Ying replied, "I need your support."


    "Support?" White also is not a Leng, "how to support?"


    Yun Ying sighed, and then slowly explained: "the reason why the alliance of martial arts has been able to support the South Gate in recent years depends on Liang Mingyue''s financial support."


    "If I become a new leader, Liang Mingyue will despise me. At that time, I need your support."


    "In return, I will help you to develop the market in Nanmen and give you convenience."


    Bai Yifei understands that he can really do it with financial support.

 Chapter 929

    Whether he is the successor of the Bai family or the candidate of the Treasury, he has that ability.


    "But before that, you have to help me with one more thing." Yunying''s words changed.


    Bai Yifei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Then you''ll know." Yun Ying didn''t make it clear.


    After that, he didn''t give Bai Yifei a chance to ask more, so he turned and walked down.


    Bai Yifei stares at Yun Ying''s back as she goes down, and his heart moves slightly.


    At this moment, Yun Ying is facing him.


    And he also knows Yunying''s life gate.


    At this time, it is a very exciting opportunity.


    The chance of a sneak attack.


    White also is not more think more heart, more think more can''t restrain.


    But in the end he held back.


    Because he thinks that although Darth''s gate of life is around his neck, Yunying''s gate of life is not necessarily around his neck. Yunying is much better than DAS. She even has her own gate of life armed.


    In the uncertain situation, Bai Yifei doesn''t want to try the feeling of bumping into the iron wall again.


    ...


    after Yun Ying left, Bai Yifei carried Wu Qiang on his back and went down the slope.


    After going down, Liu Xiaoying and they all gathered around.


    Zheng song looks at Bai Yifei in horror.


    After all, there are only a few level 2 masters in blue island, not to mention level 1 masters. On the contrary, there are level 2 masters everywhere in Nanmen.


    This time, Bai was not alone in solving dozens of people in the south gate.


    It''s terrible.


    Zheng song saw that his legs were soft subconsciously, and quickly said to Bai Yifei, "Mr. Bai has worked hard."


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "Uncle Zheng, let''s clean up here."


    Zheng Songgang wants to nod, but Bai Yifei in front of him and Wu Qiang on his back fall to the ground with a bang.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Mr. White!"


    Several people exclaimed at the same time.


    Bai Yifei and Darth''s Duel consumed too much physical strength, but also suffered some injuries. In addition, he finally avenged Wu Qiang. His nervous tension suddenly relaxed, resulting in his sudden collapse.


    ...


    Bai Yifei had a dream.


    He dreamed that he lived in a small village with Li Xue, Liu Xiaoying and his children.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying take care of a child, while Bai Yifei goes to work in the fields. Although they work hard, their family is very stable.


    Bai Yifei still likes that feeling.


    But before he could feel it for a while, he woke up.


    When he woke up, he found that he had been in the room, turned to look, and found that it was evening outside the window.


    Looking at his bedside, Liu Xiaoying is lying there asleep.


    Bai Yifei knew that he was not sure of himself, so he always stayed by his side, and then fell asleep unconsciously.


    Bai Yifei quietly looks at Liu Xiaoying''s postponement and her delicate little face, and then thinks of her dream. She always feels different.


    Then he looked at Liu Xiaoying''s little mouth.


    Bai Yifei swallowed his saliva and suddenly felt some dry mouth.


    Finally, he avenged Wu Qiang. He relaxed a lot and naturally thought more about it.


    So he couldn''t help but approach Liu Xiaoying''s face, and then gently imprint a kiss on her lips.


    However, Liu Xiaoying suddenly wakes up with an exciting spirit.


    Bai Yifei was startled and quickly lay back.


    Liu Xiaoying raised her head and looked at Bai Yifei on the bed. She reproached herself and said, "why did I fall asleep? It''s too bad. "


    As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Liu Xiaoying said to herself, "what should I do? Do you want to tell him? But without telling him, I......


    Bai Yifei was pretending to sleep. After hearing Liu Xiaoying''s words, he became curious, so he planned to continue pretending to sleep and listen.


    "It''s all my fault." Liu Xiaoying sighed, reached for Bai Yifei''s hand and said in a worried tone: "husband, what should I do?"


    "I told him about us. Would he be angry with me and then not want me?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei felt a violent tremor in his heart.


    He couldn''t help it any more, so he turned over and sat up, grabbed Liu Xiaoying''s hand and asked, "who? Who doesn''t want you? What do you mean


    Liu Xiaoying is startled by Bai Yifei''s sudden awakening. She looks at Bai Yifei in a daze.


    Bai Yifei asked anxiously: "who is it? Say it


    Liu Xiaoying recovered, but frowned, and said in a low voice: "you let go, it hurts..."


    Bai Yifei let go, sorry, but he was just too worried.Then Liu Xiaoying showed Bai Yifei his mobile phone.


    There was a short message on the mobile phone, which was sent by his parents. Because they didn''t return the call to Liu Xiaoying and didn''t receive the video, they were very worried, so they decided to come to see her.


    Liu Xiaoying said in a low voice: "they always asked me to find a boyfriend. In order to deal with them, I said I had a boyfriend."


    Bai Yifei was a little confused after listening, "do you want them to come here to find you?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and said, "I''ll be more worried if they can''t find me in the inland, but..."


    Bai Yifei knew what Liu Xiaoying was worried about. He gently grasped her hand and said with a smile, "if it''s OK, let them come and let them see this different world."


    When Liu Xiaoying heard this, she was very moved, and her dialogue was not more dependent.


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Xiaoying''s dependent eyes, and his heart is rippling.


    There is no man who doesn''t like his own woman to depend on himself.


    Bai Yifei gets closer to Liu Xiaoying and looks at her. The atmosphere between them becomes ambiguous.


    Liu Xiaoying suddenly became shy and looked at him anxiously.


    When Bai Yifei touched his lips, Liu Xiaoying subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Two people kiss together. Liu Xiaoying is also taken to bed by Bai Yifei. With the fall of clothes, the temperature in the room rises.


    At this moment at the door, Zheng Yuyan is holding a fluffy blanket, her hand is still on the doorknob, but the ambiguous sound of the room comes from her ears.


    She stood rigidly in the same place, unconsciously tears slowly flow down her cheeks.


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei said goodbye to Zheng song and left the Zheng family.


    This time, he came to District 2 mainly to avenge Wu Qiang. At the same time, he also wanted to let those people in Nanmen know that people in the northern mainland were not to be slaughtered.


    After all, he avenged and killed a young master in the south gate, and killed dozens of experts.


    With Yun Ying in the Zheng family, I don''t think there will be any other major events.


    Knowing that Bai Yifei has killed dozens of their masters, the people in Nanmen will surely turn their eyes to Bai Yifei, so instead of leaving the Zheng family, he is protecting the Zheng family.


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying are sitting in a truck with Wu Qiang in the coffin.


    When they left, everyone came to see them off except Zheng Yuyan.


    Bai Yifei said goodbye to them one by one and started the car.

 Chapter 930

    Sitting in the car, Liu Xiaoying suddenly looks back and looks at the Zheng family''s building. On the building, Zheng Yuyan still holds the blanket in her hand and stands by the window, waving to the car.


    Bai Yifei asked Liu Xiaoying, "what are you looking at?"


    Liu Xiaoying shook her head slightly and said, "nothing."


    ...


    when Chen Hao saw Bai Yifei coming back, they all gathered around excitedly.


    "Brother Bai is back!"


    "Boss!"


    "..."


    Bai Yifei came back with Liu Xiaoying by the hand.


    When the white tiger saw this scene, he turned black and left without even calling.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei was in a daze. Then he went to the backyard to find Bai Hu after everyone went down.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked.


    However, as soon as he finished, Bai Hu hit Bai Yifei in the face with his fist.


    Black and white did not dodge, but was hit by this punch to unknown, so, "what are you doing?"


    The white tiger said coldly, "this is for Xueer."


    Bai Hu was the first to follow Bai Yifei, and later someone poisoned Li Xue. Bai Hu protected Li Xue for a long time. He witnessed the love between Bai Yifei and Li Xue.


    But now Bai Yifei is holding Liu Xiaoying''s hand.


    Bai Yifei looked guilty and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "You should say sorry to Cher, not me!" White tiger cold hum a, pause for a while and say again: "still should say sorry to Chen Aojiao."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. "Why do you want to talk to him?"


    White tiger just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei immediately understood and was shocked. "He..."


    after a long time, Bai Hu asked, "does Xueer know?"


    "I know." White is not the way back.


    The white tiger sighed deeply.


    ...


    the next day, they buried Wu Qiang''s scenery.


    On the third day, Bai Yifei accompanied Liu Xiaoying to the wharf, because today is the day when Liu Xiaoying''s parents go to blue island.


    After arriving at the dock, Bai Yifei began to get nervous. Liu Xiaoying found out very carefully, and quietly held his hand, deliberately joking: "so nervous?"


    To be honest, Liu Xiaoying is also very nervous.


    Bai Yifei didn''t nod his head. He just looked at the black spot in the distance and said, "it''s almost here."


    This time only Liu Xiaoying''s mother came, and his father was staying in Tianbei city to negotiate with the people there because he had a cooperation project with Feixue group.


    After getting off the boat, Liu Xiaoying ran to hold her mother.


    They talked a lot, and then she asked Liu Xiaoying, "how did you come to the countryside? You see, the conditions here are so bad that there is no car! "


    "Well, when your father''s side is stable, you won''t have to work so hard."


    "Your father is talking about cooperation with Feixue group now. It''s amazing."


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Mother and daughter can''t finish talking, but Bai Yifei silently stands by and looks at Liu Xiaoying''s mother.


    Liu Xiaoying''s mother''s name is Wu Yun. She is in her fifties. She is worthy of giving birth to such a beautiful woman as Liu Xiaoying. Her appearance also belongs to the upper class.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei also saw a man wearing a suit and rimmed glasses behind the cloudless. The man looked like he was in his thirties, and his breath was very soft. He felt that he was a good tempered man.


    Liu Xiaoying is pulled forward by his mother. Liu Xiaoying can''t help looking back, and Bai Yifei smiles at her.


    Along the way, Liu Xiaoying always wanted to find a chance to introduce Bai Yifei to her mother, but she couldn''t get in.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei drove. The man with glasses sat on the co pilot, while Liu Xiaoying and her mother sat in the back row.


    While driving, Bai Yifei listens to Liu Xiaoying talking with her mother, but he feels that something is wrong.


    Wu Yun pointed to the man who was the co pilot and said to Liu Xiaoying with a smile, "Xiaoying, this is what I told you about buting."


    The man with glasses, also known as buting, turned his head and said, "Hello, Xiaoying."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him and said with an embarrassed smile, "hello."


    Wu Yun took Liu Xiaoying''s hand and began to introduce him to Liu Xiaoying, "buting, he graduated from a famous American University and got a doctor''s degree. He''s very powerful."


    "He''s also a good character. He''s a good boy. Besides, he''s still the deputy of your father in Mingyi group. His future is limitless."


    Bu Ting gave a smile and said politely, "my aunt has praised me."


    After that, buting also showed a very gentle smile to Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying is still embarrassed and can only smile.Wu Yun then said, "Xiaoying, you will have more contact with him in the future. When you have more contact, you will know how good the people in buting are."


    "Auntie, it''s really ridiculous. I''m not that good, but I think what Xiaoying and auntie said is different." Buting returned with a smile.


    Wu Yun was stunned, "ah? What''s the difference? "


    Bu Ting replied with a smile: "aunt, you said Xiaoying looks ok, but I only know today that it''s not just OK. It''s not too much to describe it as beautiful as a fairy."


    On hearing this, Wu Yun immediately laughed, "ha ha... Bu Ting, you can really talk."


    Liu Xiaoying is more embarrassed, subconsciously took a look at Bai Yifei.


    Then Liu Xiaoying whispered to Wu Yun, "Mom, didn''t I tell you that? I already have a boyfriend. "


    Words fall, Wu Yun face slightly heavy, pulled Liu Xiaoying, "what are you talking about? When you were abroad, no one cared about you. If you want to play, no one cared about you. Are you serious? "


    "I''ve seen Bu Ting''s behavior with your father, and we all think it''s good. If you stay with him in the future, you''ll have a good time."


    Liu Xiaoying was a little worried, "Mom, I really..."


    "don''t say it, mom doesn''t believe it." Wu Yun calm face said, "you listen to the mother, buting is a good person, and education, have a job, have a future, also look OK, such good conditions, where do you go to find?"


    "You said you had a boyfriend. What''s he like? How do you look? Are you highly educated? Do you have a job? How''s your job? What about the family? "


    This series of words confused Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Fei, sitting in the driver''s seat, was embarrassed to hear these words.


    Bu Ting said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t say that. Xiaoying has been living abroad alone for so many years, so it''s normal that she can''t see people correctly."


    "Otherwise, when you get back to Tianbei City, you can make an appointment with your friends and let''s meet. How about that?"


    Bu Ting''s words are decent. He didn''t show himself or belittle Liu Xiaoying''s boyfriend. However, no matter Liu Xiaoying or Bai Yifei, they have experienced so much in the past two years that they have already seen this person''s mind.


    He just wants to meet Liu Xiaoying''s boyfriend, and then try to show his best side, in any way to hit his boyfriend.


    He is confident in everything, so he speaks with pride.


    Wu Yun agreed with this and said, "I think it''s OK. Let mom see what kind of person can make you so determined."


    When it comes to this, Liu Xiaoying looks at it again.


    Seeing this, Wu Yun couldn''t help saying, "what do you say to you? What do you always look at the driver for?"


    Liu Xiaoying is suddenly red face, some embarrassed.


    It''s not white, and it''s not natural.


    ...


    the car drove all the way to the Central Hospital of Guangming city.


    This hospital has just been built for a short time, because there is no president, and Liu Xiaoying happens to be here again, so she naturally becomes the president.

 Chapter 931

    Not only Liu Xiaoying came, but she also came with several doctors from Wolong hospital.


    And these, she has not told Wu Yun.


    After getting off the bus, Wu Yun was puzzled, "what are we doing in the hospital?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, several staff members of the hospital ran out and came to Liu Xiaoying and Bai Yifei.


    "Hello, Dean, you are here. What can I do for you?"


    "Dean?" Wu Yun and bu Ting were both surprised.


    Bai Yifei looks at Wu Yun and the man. Bai Yifei knows from their conversation that the man''s surname is pan.


    Liu Xiaoying smiles at the doctors and then says, "this is my mother. Please help me take my mother''s luggage to my room. Thank you."


    Several doctors quickly took over the luggage.


    Then Liu Xiaoying took Wu Yun by the arm and said with a smile, "Mom, let''s go. I''ll take you to see where I work."


    Liu Xiaoying with shocked Wu Yun, followed by Pan buting into the luxury hospital, Bai Yifei also followed.


    After walking in, every doctor and nurse would stop to say hello to Liu Xiaoying, "Hello, Dean."


    Until entering her office, the assistant poured tea and left, Wu Yun suddenly recalled, "my God!"


    She was full of surprise and excitement, holding Liu Xiaoying''s hand, "my good daughter, you are so capable that you are the president of this hospital!"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded with a smile.


    Wu Yun is very excited, a lot of excited words, "Oh, really great, how can my daughter be so capable?"


    "Xiaoying, tell mom quickly, how did you become the dean? My daughter is really promising. It makes my mother happy


    "We are in great luck. You see your father wants to talk about cooperation with Feixue group. Now you are the president of the hospital. It''s really amazing!"


    Liu Xiaoying see Wu Yun excited incoherent, some embarrassed to see a white also not.


    As a result, she saw that Bai Yifei was in trouble.


    From the time he saw Liu Xiaoying, pan buting always looked proud. When he knew that Liu Xiaoying was the president of the hospital, he immediately put away his proud look with a smile of joy.


    Although this hospital does not earn money from big companies, it is also a state supported organization. Liu Xiaoying becomes the president of the hospital directly. With this relationship, his future will be more clear.


    Therefore, when Wu Yun asked Liu Xiaoying how she became president, pan buting also wanted to know, and even wondered if there was any secret in it?


    So when he saw Liu Xiaoying take a look at Bai Yifei, his first reaction was that Liu Xiaoying didn''t want outsiders to know.


    At the same time, he wondered how a driver could follow him to the office?


    "What are you doing here?" Pan buting became a face and said to Bai Yifei, "our family is here. You are a driver. Hurry out!"


    Hearing what Pan buting said, Wu Yun also recovered. He looked at it discontentedly. Bai Yifei said, "Sakura, where did you find the driver? Why are you so ignorant? "


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying''s face changed slightly and wanted to speak for Bai Yifei. However, Bai Yifei shook his head slightly at her, and then said to them, "you talk first, I''m out."


    After that, Bai Yifei left the office.


    Wu Yun took a look at Bai Yifei''s back and said sarcastically, "it''s really the driver''s material. I don''t have any vision at all!"


    Pan buting said with a smile: "don''t be angry, auntie. He is a servant. It''s not worth it."


    Hearing what they said, Liu Xiaoying was immediately unhappy, "he''s not a driver!"


    Her tone was strong and discontented.


    But Wu Yun did not take this seriously, but continued to hold on to Liu Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, in our family of traditional Chinese medicine, your second aunt is the best, but she has no achievements."


    "Although your father''s ability is not as good as your second aunt''s, at least he is also a medical instrument maker. His achievement is much higher than your second aunt''s."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that my daughter is the most successful now, and now she is the president of the hospital, much more powerful than them!"


    "I''m so glad to make my mother happy. Tell my mother how you became the dean."


    Liu Xiaoying was not happy that they said Bai Yifei, but when she saw that her mother was so happy and it was not good to say anything more, she said with a smile, "sit down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Good, good."


    Wu Yun and pan buting sat on the sofa, while Liu Xiaoying sat opposite them.


    "Mom, the situation here has changed in recent months. It wasn''t so good a few months ago."


    "I won''t tell you more about it. Anyway, there was no law here before. The environment was very bad. People could do whatever they wanted."


    "But it''s all because of one person."Hearing these words, Wu Yun frowned unhappily, because she didn''t care about them at all. She just wanted to know, "does it have anything to do with you being the president of the hospital?"


    "Of course it does." Liu Xiaoying is very helpless, she originally wanted to let them know Bai Yifei through these things, "and this matter is also related to him."


    "Who is he?"


    Wu Yun and pan buting were stunned.


    The next moment, Wu Yun seems to think of something, then cold face said: "he is your boyfriend?"


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying nodded shyly, admitting.


    Wu Yun saw that he was so angry that he yelled, "you are just making a fool of yourself!"


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t expect this roar, which made her jump. Even pan buting was scared.


    Wu Yun said calmly, "I''ve told you many times, but you don''t listen. You have to go to those unreliable people. Tell me, is he rich? Do you have a position? Do you have a job? "


    "Even if there are all these, is he as high as you? Is it difficult to live on you in the future? "


    "If you look at buting, where is he not better than the man you said? Buting wants to have a degree, a job and an unlimited future. Where do you find such a boyfriend?"


    Speaking of these, pan buting showed a confident smile to Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying took a look at Pan buting, some discontented said: "has found."


    "Xiaoying!" Wu Yun scolded Liu Xiaoying coldly.


    Liu Xiaoying said this in front of Pan buting, but she didn''t give him face at all. Of course, Wu Yun was angry, "can you understand something?"


    Pan buting did feel uncomfortable, but thinking that Liu Xiaoying was so beautiful and had such a good job, he put up with it and said to her with a smile, "don''t be angry, auntie. We just don''t get in touch with each other. Xiaoying doesn''t know me yet. When she gets to know me more, she will...


    " no! " Liu Xiaoying interrupted pan buting and said firmly, "he is the best, no one is better than him!"


    Wu Yun was even more angry when he heard this. He stood up and wanted to beat Liu Xiaoying, "you dead girl, you really pissed me off. I...


    just then, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    Bai Yifei stood by the door and said to them with a smile, "Dean, the hotel has been reserved. Do you want to have dinner now?"


    When Liu Xiaoying heard Bai Yifei call her Dean, she couldn''t help staring at Bai Yifei.


    Wu Yun paused and took two deep breaths. He felt that the atmosphere was not very good. He thought it was time to slow down, so he went down the steps and said, "let''s go now."


    So they went out of the hospital again.


    Although several months have passed, many places have not been fully developed, and the roads are not easy to walk, so almost all the cars are trucks.


    Guangming city and Chaoyang City are already building roads, and Bai Yifei will invest in building factories here. When the roads are finished, cars, batteries, cars and bicycles will be popularized to every household.


    Bai Yifei got into the driver''s seat. Liu Xiaoying was angry with Wu Yun on purpose, so she took the co pilot''s seat directly.


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. He took a look at Liu Xiaoying. Liu Xiaoying whispered, "how can you do this? They don''t talk for me? "


    Bai Yifei also said in a low voice, "I have to be able to get in."


    Wu Yun''s words are one after another, and can''t stop at all.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying hummed twice and didn''t say much.


    It was Wu Yun. After getting on the bus, he found Liu Xiaoying sitting in the co pilot''s seat for a moment, and then called out, "what are you doing in front of you?"


    Pan buting was just opening the door of the co pilot. When he saw Liu Xiaoying sitting there, he was stunned for a moment. Then pan buting closed the door and arrived at the driving position. After opening the door, he couldn''t say, "get out of the way! I''ll drive


    Bai also not picked to pick eyebrow, "you come to open?"? Can you do that? "

 Chapter 932

    Bai Yifei''s words are true. He doesn''t have any sarcastic attitude. He seriously asks if he will, but in Pan buting''s opinion, he just looks down on him.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here!" Pan buting''s face turned cold in an instant.


    Bai Yifei didn''t get angry about it, so he nodded and jumped out of the car and sat in the back row.


    But as soon as he sat down, pan buting turned around and yelled, "what are you doing? Who allowed you to sit here? Don''t you know who you are? Get out of the car


    Bai Yifei is still not angry and doesn''t want to argue with him. He gets out of the car and goes to the back carriage.


    He wants to see how pan buting drives.


    People like Pan buting certainly have no problem driving ordinary cars, but almost all of them drive in automatic gear. They can''t drive in manual gear, let alone trucks.


    Pan buting got into the driver''s seat, started and put into gear.


    However, after hanging up, he was a little confused, "what is this file?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t figure out the gear, Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help saying, "can you drive?"


    After hearing this, pan buting couldn''t hold his face. He gritted his teeth and put his foot on the clutch. As a result, the car didn''t move.


    Then, he was unwilling to try again. This time, he suddenly released the clutch. As a result, the truck just moved and went out instantly.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying showed a look of disgust.


    Wu Yun also saw it and felt that some of it couldn''t hang up, so he didn''t hear from Pan: "since we all have drivers with us, we''d better let the drivers come. How can there be any reason for the drivers not to drive?"


    This can be regarded as a step for Pan buting. Pan buting really couldn''t drive, so he finally got out of the car.


    Bai Yifei got back in the driver''s seat and drove to the hotel.


    Because the sound of the truck was loud, Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying began to chat in a low voice.


    "I''ve specially invited a chef to treat you well today."


    "Who did you invite?"


    "It''s the chef of the Ye family who was pried over by me. Ye Huan scolded me when he knew."


    "Ha ha... Is that what you made? Or did he make it good? "


    "It''s me, of course."


    "Not at all modest!"


    Wu Yun and pan buting, sitting in the back row, look at Liu Xiaoying''s hot conversation with the driver, and their faces are not good.


    When they got to the hotel, they got off.


    In the past, there were hotels in blue island, but in the past, only the rich could afford them.


    And after today''s transformation, ordinary people on blue island can also consume once a month on average.


    So there are a lot of people in the hotel.


    When they entered the hall, pan buting stopped Bai Yifei and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing with a driver?"


    Wu Yun also said: "that is, do you understand a driver?"


    Then he turned to Liu Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, where did you find the driver? Why are you not sensible at all? "


    Liu Xiaoying saw that Bai Yifei was always described by them as a driver, so she went directly to him, took Bai Yifei''s hand and said, "Mom, I''d better give you a formal introduction."


    Bai Yifei immediately released his hand and said to Wu Yun with a smile: "it''s time to introduce the best hotels in Guangming city to my aunt. The dishes here are very good. You can have a good taste."


    Liu Xiaoying looks at Bai Yifei in amazement.


    And their little action was also seen by Wu Yun, Wu Yun subconsciously frowned, but also had a bad guess.


    When Wu Yun and pan buting went upstairs, Liu Xiaoying came up to Bai Yifei and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you tell my mother?"


    Bai Yifei also whispered: "eat first, or you won''t get a good meal later."


    Liu Xiaoying stares at Bai Yifei. At the same time, she also knows that this is not a good time to say it, so she tells Bai Yifei: "I can only hurt you first."


    "Don''t be wronged, I''m afraid of wronging you." Bai Yifei smiles and shakes his head.


    But at this time, after walking a few steps, Wu Yun saw that Liu Xiaoying did not keep up, so he turned his head and yelled, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come here? "


    ...


    as they went upstairs, Bai Yifei sighed.


    Just now I said that it was to take care of Wu Yun''s mood that I didn''t tell them about his relationship with Liu Xiaoying. But in fact?


    This is only part of the reason, more because Bai is not without confidence.


    He already has a wife and children, and then tell Liu Xiaoying''s mother that he wants to be with Liu Xiaoying, I''m afraid no one can accept it.


    At this time, Bai Yifei really understood what Li qiangdong said. Marriage is really a matter of two families. Now it has become a matter of three families.


    ...


    after arriving at the deluxe private room upstairs, Wu Yun kept saying Liu Xiaoying, "this is in China, so don''t talk about it as casually as abroad.""Besides, you are the president of the hospital now. You should pay attention to your image anytime and anywhere."


    "In front of your hands, put up the shelf for me. Don''t be so heartless. There''s no dignity at all."


    Liu Xiaoying bowed her head and did not reply.


    On one side, pan buting said with a smile: "Auntie, it can be seen that Xiaoying has a good character and doesn''t give airs to her subordinates. That''s what wins people''s hearts, isn''t it?"


    Wu yunqi snorted and said, "you see Xiaoying has no shortcomings. What''s the name in that sentence? Beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    Pan buting smile, is the default.


    Liu Xiaoying is impatient.


    After a while, the waiter brought up a table of delicacies. Wu Yun and pan buting were surprised.


    Liu Xiaoying was afraid that Wu Yun would talk about it again, so she quickly said, "Mom, eat now."


    Wu Yun was really attracted by these dishes, so he took his chopsticks to eat and said with admiration, "it''s delicious. You should try it soon."


    Liu Xiaoying saw that his mother was so happy, and she was a little happy. At the same time, she thought, if they ate the food Bai Yifei made, what kind of expression would it be?


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a suit came in. He came to Liu Xiaoying and said with a smile, "Hello, Dean Li. I''m the manager of the hotel. My name is Wang."


    "Are you satisfied with today''s dishes?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded with a smile and said, "satisfied."


    Manager Wang also followed with a smile, "President Li is satisfied, satisfied."


    "Manager Wang has worked hard." Liu Xiaoying added.


    Manager Wang really waved his hand and said, "where? It''s what we should do. If it wasn''t for boss Bai, how could we do business so well? "


    Manager Wang does not know the real relationship between Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying, but he also knows that Liu Xiaoying is a person beside Bai Yifei, so he dare not neglect him.


    Hearing this, Wu Yun put down his chopsticks and asked curiously, "what should I do? Manager Wang, it''s normal that the food in your hotel is so good and the business is good? Does it have anything to do with the boss? "


    After hearing this, manager Wang quickly said, "elder sister, you are wrong. Apart from my hotel, we also have all the businesses in Guangming city and the normal life of the common people. Thanks to boss Bai, we would not have such a good life without him."


    Wu Yun didn''t believe this. "It''s so powerful. How can you talk like a savior?"


    "That''s not true!" Manager Wang nodded immediately, "boss Bai is really the Savior."


    Seeing that Wu Yun seemed to be interested, pan buting waved to manager Wang and said, "manager Wang, would you like to sit down and talk to us slowly?"


    Manager Wang first took a look at Liu Xiaoying, and then said in embarrassment, "I dare not."


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying said with a smile, "sit down. It''s OK."


    As soon as manager Wang heard this, he became excited, as if he had been recognized by Bai Yifei himself.


    Wang then sat down with the manager, and then seriously asked: "elder sister, do you look like your first time to blue island?"


    Wu Yun nodded, "it''s my first time. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 933

    "To tell you the truth." Manager Wang said with a smile, "you are here now. If you were here a few months ago, you would not be able to leave."


    "Ah?" Wu Yun was very surprised.


    Manager Wang told them about the events since the establishment of blue island and the events in recent months.


    After hearing this, Wu Yun was stunned for a long time. In particular, manager Wang used some exaggeration to make Bai Yifei look like a God.


    Wu Yun feels as if she is listening to a fairy tale, but Liu Xiaoying likes to listen to these exaggerations. Although she knows that they are false, she is still very happy that some people are so boastful.


    "Manager Wang, are these all true?" Wu Yun asked stupidly.


    Manager Wang nodded, "of course."


    "Such a big man really wants to be seen."


    "Elder sister, elder brother Bai can''t meet us if we want to. Do you think it''s dean Li?" Manager Wang smiles and looks at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying nodded with pride and said, "of course."


    Pan buting really didn''t believe it, "Auntie, don''t take it too seriously. These ordinary people just like to exaggerate some things. In fact, the truth is not so powerful."


    "Sir, this is your first time to blue island. Of course I don''t know. What I said is true." Manager Wang said.


    Pan buting still didn''t believe it, "I took psychology in college, and I knew the psychology of ordinary people very well. Especially in such backward places, I used to deify stories. In fact, it was because of backward education and economy that I didn''t have a comprehensive understanding."


    What he said was very impolite, and manager Wang was not happy immediately.


    But he thought that Liu Xiaoying was here, and they were also Liu Xiaoying''s guests. He didn''t have much to say, so he finally found an excuse to leave.


    Liu Xiaoying naturally does not agree with and is not happy with Pan buting''s words. When she sees manager Wang leaving, she sneers and says, "seeing is believing. Don''t talk nonsense about what you haven''t seen."


    "Xiaoying, you are still young. You don''t understand a lot of things." Pan buting said with a smile, "there are many sinister people in the society. Just like the manager just now, he has obviously superhumanized people. How can there be such people in the world?"


    "What''s a fight? Can you still blow people away? How is that possible? It''s not a movie. "


    Pan buting said these words, just like an elder imparting social experience to a younger generation.


    When Wu Yun heard these words, he recovered and agreed with Pan buting, "Xiaoying, buting is right. Don''t believe what ordinary people say."


    Liu Xiaoying is going to be laughed at by them. These are all things she has experienced. Why don''t you believe them?


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, Wu Yun and pan buting couldn''t understand it. She was a little angry, so she said directly: "you eat, I''m full."


    ...


    after they came out of the hotel, Wu Yun was still talking to Liu Xiaoying: "Xiaoying, we''ll only stay here for two days. Now that you are the Dean here, I won''t force you to go back with me."


    "You and buting should leave a way to contact each other. Usually, they should contact each other more, cultivate their feelings, and get to know each other more. At that time, you will...


    " Mom! "


    By this time, they had already walked to the side of the truck, and Liu Xiaoying could not help shouting, "I told you, I already have a boyfriend!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yun and pan buting were stunned.


    At this time, Bai Yifei just got out of the truck. Seeing them, he asked, "how was the food?"


    Before they could react, Liu Xiaoying took Bai Yifei''s hand and said, "he is my boyfriend, Bai Yifei."


    Wu Yun looks at Liu Xiaoying and Bai Yifei.


    Pan buting was shocked.


    In the area of the four of them, it seemed as if they had been pressed the pause button, and even the air condensed with them.


    Finally, Bai Yifei returned to his senses, gave a wry smile and said to Wu Yun, "good aunt."


    As Bai Yifei''s voice fell, Wu Yun burst out.


    "Driver? Just one driver? "


    "Liu Xiaoying, are you out of your mind? You look at yourself. You look beautiful and have status. Why do you fall in love with a driver? "


    "If you look at him again, how can a driver compare with buting? What can compare with him?"


    What Wu Yun said was very hard to hear. He didn''t give Bai any face.


    Pan buting quickly advised: "Auntie, please calm down first. Xiaoying is also confused for a while. I''ll understand when she experiences more later."


    With that, pan Bu Ting glared at Bai Yifei and yelled, "what are you still doing? Let go now


    Hearing this, Bai also unconsciously released Liu Xiaoying''s hand.But Liu Xiaoying''s attitude was very firm. She took Bai Yifei''s hand back and put another hand around his arm. Then she said to Wu Yun, "Mom, no matter what you say, I''ll recognize him. I''ll recognize him all my life."


    "You..." Wu yunqi raised his hand to hit Liu Xiaoying, "do you want to piss me off today?"


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying immediately hid behind Bai Yifei, but said, "Mom, he''s not what you said. He''s stronger than any man!"


    "Besides, what I like is him, which has nothing to do with his status."


    "He''s good everywhere, better than anyone else!"


    Wu Yun saw Liu Xiaoying''s defense of Bai Yifei, and his anger kept rising and falling. "OK, since you like him so much, I''ll let you see today whether the person you like likes you more or money more?"


    After that, Wu Yun turned his head and glared at Bai Yifei and said, "listen, I''ll give you two million yuan and leave my daughter immediately!"


    Bai Yifei: "two million yuan is equivalent to two yuan for ordinary people.


    At this time, pan buting also said: "I add another three million, a total of five million, you leave Xiaoying immediately!"


    Bai also does not continue to be speechless.


    Liu Xiaoying also asked Bai Yifei with her head sideways and asked jokingly, "do you want or don''t want five million yuan to let you leave me?"


    Bai Yifei sighed and said to Wu Yun, "Auntie, we are not really together because of money."


    Wu Yun sneered and said, "that''s nice. You''re just a driver. You just like my daughter. She''s the president of the hospital. Otherwise, you''ll be with him?"


    "I don''t think you''re stupid. You know that ten million can''t compare with my daughter''s status as the president of the hospital, so you want to rely on her for a lifetime, right?"


    Hearing this, pan buting said with a cold hum: "add another five million, a total of ten million, leave Xiaoying!"


    If it was pan buting in the past, he would not have taken out so much money, but if he could marry Liu Xiaoying, there was still hope that the money could be earned again, so he said it without hesitation.


    However, the money is not worth mentioning at all to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to smile. When he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed and he said to them, "get in the car quickly!"


    However, Wu Yun pointed to Bai Fei and said, "what are you? How dare you command me? "


    Wu Yun really looks down on Bai Yifei. Even if the driver doesn''t care, he is still dressed in clothes from the local stall and has a bald head. He can''t compare with Pan buting in any way.


    "You are worthy of our Xiaoying?"


    But this time, Bai was not serious. He didn''t have any nonsense. "I''ll talk about it later. Now hurry to get on the bus!"


    Liu Xiaoying knew Bai Yifei well. Seeing him like this, she knew something was going to happen, and her face changed. She had no time to explain. She grabbed Wu Yun''s hand and pushed to the truck: "Mom, stop talking, get on the bus!"


    "In what car?" Wu Yun shook off Liu Xiaoying''s hand, "today we must make things clear, or no one will leave!"


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying once again grabbed Wu Yun and pulled him onto the truck, anxiously saying: "Mom, stop talking, get on the bus, it''s dangerous!"


    As a result, as soon as he got to the door, pan buting held down the door. He also gave Liu Xiaoying a smile: "Xiaoying, don''t be so worried. Aunt is right. Let''s make it clear first."


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying was also angry. Bai Yifei couldn''t have been joking, and even he looked so serious. I''m afraid it''s not easy, but pan buting was still standing in front of him.


    Isn''t it obvious that her mother is in danger? Liu Xiaoying was so angry that she yelled, "get out of here!"


    After roaring, he kicked pan buting''s calf.


    "Ah Pan buting screamed because he didn''t expect to be kicked by Liu Xiaoying. He didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yun was startled and even more angry. "Xiaoying, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 934

    Liu Xiaoying anxiously opened the door and pushed Wu Yun into the car.


    Wu Yun just got on the bus and wanted to get off again. At this time, she suddenly saw a lot of people running from the front, and everyone had a guy in their hand.


    Wu Yun was stunned.


    Liu Xiaoying also got on the car and immediately locked the door.


    Pan buting, who was still sitting on the ground, saw this scene. He was immediately frightened and stopped shouting. He got up quickly and patted the car door. "Xiaoying, open the door quickly and let me get on the bus!"


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him with a sneer. Just now she let her get on the bus, but she didn''t get on the bus. Now she knows she''s going to get on the bus.


    Seeing this, Wu Yun anxiously pulled Liu Xiaoying: "Xiaoying, what are you doing in a daze? Open the door


    Liu Xiaoying said with a sneer, "isn''t he going to make it clear before he gets on the bus?"


    "What time is it? What are you talking about? Open the door quickly Wu Yun is very worried.


    Liu Xiaoying can''t bear to see Wu Yun worried. She can only open the door with a cold face and let pan buting get on the car.


    As soon as pan buting came up, he sat on the chair and looked at the group of people who rushed over. His face turned pale and his whole body trembled slightly. "This... What''s the situation?"


    He is very afraid now. When he gets to the back row, he even bows. He is afraid that someone will see him. He even says to Liu Xiaoying and Wu Yun, "you also lie down. Don''t be found by them."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at him and said, "Mom, look at him like this. Do you still think he''s good?"


    Wu Yun did not care so much, but nervously asked: "Xiaoying, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Bai Yifei saw that they all got into the car, so he locked the door with the key, knocked on the window and said to Liu Xiaoying, "no matter what happens, don''t come out."


    Hearing this, Wu Yun looked at him in amazement: "don''t you get on the bus?"


    Bai Yifei smiles and shakes his head, then turns around and walks towards the crowd.


    When people''s strength reaches a certain level, they can sense the danger.


    Bai Yifei felt these people for the first time, but to his surprise, they were not from Nanmen.


    At the same time, I have to admit that they came at a good time this time. They chose a place where they thought it was safe to surround and kill Bai.


    Wu Yun looked through the window and found that Bai Yifei went to the group of people. He was afraid and asked Liu Xiaoying, "why doesn''t he get on the bus? What''s he doing? Why don''t you just get in the car and drive away? "


    "Run away?" Liu Xiaoying was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "in his eyes, there is no escape."


    Strictly speaking, Bai Yifei also escaped, but that is because he has no worries.


    And when Bai is not the person he wants to protect behind him, he will never step back.


    Liu Xiaoying said to Wu Yun, "this is the real man!"


    Wu Yun takes a look at Pan buting and seems to think that what Liu Xiaoying said is reasonable.


    However, pan buting did not show weakness, and even retorted: "what kind of man is he? It''s stupidity, it''s death, you know? "


    Liu Xiaoying said with a sneer, "didn''t you say those were fake just now? Is it all about making movies? "


    "Then you''ll have a good look and see if it''s true."


    Hearing this, pan buting and Wu Yun subconsciously looked out of the window.


    Outside the truck, countless people with sticks and knives rushed to Bai Yifei, who was not alone.


    This kind of picture looks shocking.


    It''s like fighting in ancient times. One man faces thousands of troops.


    And when so many people rushed to Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei quickly shuttled among those people.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    The sounds of collisions and screams mingled.


    Bai Yifei went out with one punch and directly hit the people to fly. Then he backed the mountain and several people also flew out and smashed them down.


    Anyone close to Bai Yifei either flies out or falls to the ground.


    This scene makes Wu Yun and pan buting in the truck dumbfounded on the spot.


    They don''t believe in the kind of people who can fight a group in reality.


    But now, all of this is really in front of their eyes.


    Liu Xiaoying is clear about Bai Yifei''s strength. The reason why she let them get on the bus is that she didn''t want them to be affected by these people.


    At this time, pan buting also realized his gaffe and felt that he had been compared by the driver. He quickly said to Wu Yun, "Auntie, you can see that this boy can fight so well. If Xiaoying is with him, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be raped."


    "So, don''t let Xiaoying be with him!"


    Wu Yun heard this reaction, quickly nodded and said: "you''re right."Then she said to Liu Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, if you can find someone to fight, you may be able to commit domestic violence in the future. I''m afraid you''ll have to die if he slaps you down."


    "Besides, in this age of peace, money is the most important thing."


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaoying retorted: "who said he would have domestic violence? It''s too late for him to hurt me? "


    "What''s more, who said he had no money?"


    Pan buting immediately said: "what money can he have as a driver?"


    Liu Xiaoying was about to speak when he saw a man in the crowd suddenly leap up and raise his sword to Bai Yifei. He immediately became nervous.


    Wu Yun and pan buting also saw this scene and became nervous.


    The man jumped directly, more than two meters high, flew over the heads of those people and waved the big knife in his hand.


    When Bai Yifei heard the strong wind, he was shocked, "first level master!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t have time to turn around, so he jumped four or five meters forward with the help of a man who came up. By the way, he solved a man who came up and turned around after landing.


    Because Bai Yifei put down a large number of people in a few minutes, the rest of the people did not dare to go forward, only surrounded him.


    And the man with the big knife split empty, fell to the ground, pointed at Bai Yifei with the big knife in his hand.


    Bai Yifei was surprised to see who he was.


    "Hong Jun!"


    In addition to his identity, Bai was not surprised, but also because of Hong''s current strength.


    Just now, Hong''s sword was obviously a low-level strength, but he remembered that Hong''s strength at that time was only a medium level strength.


    Hong Jun was dressed in black. His skin color seemed a little darker than before. Even his arms were much thicker. He said coldly, "your people are not around you at this time."


    "Even if they know now, it will take 20 minutes to get here, and 20 minutes is enough for me to kill you."


    Bai Yifei looked at her without expression and said, "at first, I thought it was the person from the south gate. I still wondered why I didn''t have any news here?"


    "But now it seems that I think too much. Your Hong family has been operating in No. 4 district for so many years. It''s not a matter of one day to eradicate it completely. Only you can make these people sneak in."


    Hong Jun looked at him and said, "it''s no use delaying time."


    Bai Yifei said calmly: "I didn''t delay. You can do it at any time."


    "I''m just a little curious. How did you get from level 2 to level 1 in just a few months?"


    Hong Jun looks at Bai Yifei coldly. He doesn''t seem to want to say more. Instead, he raises his sword and cuts at Bai Yifei again.


    "Because I want revenge!"


    This roar was accompanied by the big knife split by Hong Jun.


    But Bai Yifei''s face was still light, and he didn''t even hide. He just waved his sword in the air, and Hong Jun''s sword deviated.


    Hong Jun was shocked, and his face changed. He immediately held the knife and went back.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei stretched out a finger and pointed it on the blade.


    "Hum!"


    There was a buzzing sound from the blade. At the same time, Hong Jun took several steps back with the knife.

 Chapter 935

    After waiting for him to stand firm, he looked at Bai Yifei in shock.


    Bai Yifei was standing there with a free look, as if he hadn''t fought just now.


    Hong Jun stares at Bai Yifei, his eyes are red, and he is not willing to roar: "you''ve made progress again!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    In Hong Jun''s cognition, Bai Yifei''s strength was still at the time when he dueled with the Taoist priest. At that time, Bai Yifei''s strength was not even one level.


    And now Bai Yifei, even a low-level master, can easily kill him.


    Wu Yun and pan buting, who watched the scene in the truck, were shocked.


    Before those fights, we can''t see how strong Bai Yifei''s strength is. After all, the other side is a group of Desperado and has no real strength.


    Now, when he fights with Hong Jun, he will know how strong Bai Yifei is.


    "Xiaoying, what does he do?" Wu Yun asked stupidly.


    Liu Xiaoying is very proud to say: "he is to do great things, is a hero!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei had promised Lu Qian that he would not kill Hong Jun, but that was before. What''s more, Lu Qian''s death obviously had inside information, so now he won''t abide by it any more.


    "The most important thing now is to face the foreign enemies. I don''t have so much time to solve your problems." Bai Yifei said lightly, "since you are here, let''s settle the matter first today."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, Hong Jun suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, "ah!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t care, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    In front of Hong Jun with his roar, hair suddenly turned white, eyes also slowly become scarlet.


    This symptom is so similar to his previous symptoms!


    Bai Yifei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Hong Jun stared at the front with a pair of scarlet eyes, and roared: "The Revenge of killing my father!"


    "The Revenge of killing my wife!"


    "The hatred of exterminating the nation!"


    "Kill


    As he roared, he slashed around with a big knife in his hand.


    He has lost his mind, even his own people are mercilessly cut.


    Bai Yifei frowned at the scene.


    And at this time, Guangming city security personnel finally arrived, they dressed in uniform quickly surrounded the door of the hotel.


    Those Desperado have no place to run, they can only drop their weapons and squat on the ground.


    Hong Jun, who has lost his mind, can no longer distinguish between his own people and the enemy. As long as he sees that they are people, he pounces on them.


    Hong Jun is also a low-level strength. These ordinary people are just like shrimps. They are vulnerable in front of him.


    White also not see this scene immediately hand, foot a pedal ground then rushed out.


    Hong Jun feels Bai Yifei''s approach and cuts back.


    And in mid air white is not, eyes suddenly become bright up.


    He punched Hong Jun''s knife, and then the whole Hong Jun took off with the knife.


    "Bang!"


    The fallen Hong army splashed with dust.


    Bai Yifei knew that the current Hong army was very dangerous, and he didn''t hesitate to kill it.


    Hong Jun, who fell on the ground, turned over and stood up, grabbed a desperado around him and threw him at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei dodged quickly. When he saw Hong Jun again, he found that he had escaped from the encirclement between several jumps, and even wounded two security officers.


    At this time, the white tiger and Xu Lang came.


    Seeing this chaotic scene, Chen Aojiao frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei did not answer him, but frowned and pondered.


    Ziyi said that the reason why Bai family people have such a state is that someone in their ancestors combines with people in supernatural martial arts realm, which leads to genetic changes.


    But how can Hong Jun have it?


    After a while, Bai Yifei pointed to the outlaws and said, "lock them up."


    The crowd nodded and moved immediately.


    The assassination ended in such a hurry.


    ...


    when Bai Yifei returned to the truck, Wu Yun and pan buting''s eyes immediately changed.


    Bai Yifei turned to Wu Yun and said with an apologetic smile, "Auntie, I''m sorry to have surprised you."


    "No, No." Wu Yun immediately shook his head and even waved his hand.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying on the co pilot handed Bai Yifei a white towel. Bai Yifei naturally took it and wiped her face.


    After Bai Yifei got on the bus, pan buting did not dare to speak ill of Bai Yifei any more.


    At this time, the leader of the security officer came up to Bai Yifei and asked, "boss Bai, do you want to find out the origin of these people?""No, just lock it up." Bai Yifei said.


    "Yes."


    The man immediately turned and left.


    Wu Yun is surprised to stare big eyes, "white elder brother?"


    This sound reminds her of what manager Wang said in the hotel.


    It turned out that the person who founded Chaoyang City and Guangming city was the young man in front of him.


    I finally know why 10 million can''t make Bai Yifei change.


    Let''s look at Dr. pan buting''s degree. It''s not worth mentioning that he is vice president when he is young.


    Wu Yun was immediately embarrassed.


    After wiping his sweat, Bai Yifei drove to the hospital.


    Bai Yifei remembers what Liu Xiaoying once told him.


    Liu Xiaoying is a special panda blood. When she was born, she had hemolytic disease and needed to exchange blood. However, we all know that panda blood is special, and it is basically hopeless.


    But Liu Xiaoying''s parents didn''t give up. Liu Xiaoying said that his mother had just given birth, so she knelt down in front of the doctor and begged the doctor to help her.


    When Liu Xiaoying talks about this, her eyes are red.


    Although she was only a baby at that time, she was very grateful for it, because it was the greatness of father''s love and mother''s love.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei can understand, and no matter how bad Wu Yun''s attitude towards him is, he will not be angry.


    On the bus, Liu Xiaoying suddenly whispered, "thank you."


    Bai Yifei was a little stunned. Then he shook his head and laughed at Liu Xiaoying.


    Wu Yun and pan buting sitting in the back row were even more embarrassed when they saw this scene.


    After arriving at the hospital, Bai Yifei said to Wu Yun and Liu Xiaoying, "Auntie, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stay here. It''s safe here. Don''t worry."


    Wu Yun smiles and says something polite to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei leaves.


    When Bai Yifei left, pan buting came to Wu Yun''s side and asked in a low voice: "Auntie, maybe we can take advantage of this time, Xiaoying and I...


    Wu Yun gave pan buting a light look.


    She recalled that when she was in the hotel before, pan buting was like an elder who taught Liu Xiaoying a lesson. She also said that Liu Xiaoying was ignorant, but when she was in danger outside the hotel, she didn''t even realize it, and even stopped them from getting on the bus.


    When danger came, he was scared like something, which was in sharp contrast with Bai Yifei''s heroic appearance.


    Although pan buting is not good at Kung Fu, he can''t compare with Bai, but his temperament and temperament are obviously different.


    Wu Yun said faintly: "Bu Ting, you see how good Xiaoying and Bai Yifei are. I''m very satisfied with Bai Yifei. I won''t mention it in the future."


    Pan buting was stupid at that time.

 Chapter 936

    Wu Yun didn''t take care of Pan buting''s reaction. Instead, he turned around and took Liu Xiaoying by the hand and said, "Xiaoying, tell me about my son-in-law. My mother needs to get to know her better."


    Liu Xiaoying blushed and said, "let''s go upstairs."


    ...


    Bai Yifei returned to the official building of Guangming city.


    For the time being, Guangming city did not specify who would be in charge of it, so Zhang Huabin would work for it.


    Bai Yifei goes to Zhang Huabin to ask about the latest situation. When he arrives, he finds that there are many people in his office.


    His father-in-law, Li qiangdong, ye Huan and Lin Kuang.


    Bai Yifei was surprised to see them all there.


    Just when Zhang Huabin saw it, he quickly gave up his position and said, "you''re here just in time. There''s something important to say."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Li qiangdong immediately handed the mobile phone to Bai Yifei. After seeing Bai Yifei, his face changed greatly.


    "The decisive battle is about to begin!"


    There are only these six words on the mobile phone.


    At the sight of the decisive battle, Bai Yifei became dignified.


    It''s a bit of a mess right now.


    A small number of Nanmen people have just been solved. Before they have time to make a plan, they are going to have a decisive battle, which makes them unprepared.


    At the same time, just now, when Hong Jun came to assassinate him, he went crazy again. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    What made him even more confused was why he chose to fight at this time?


    As the leader, why didn''t Yun Ying stop him? Did she want to be the leader of the alliance to cheat him?


    But if it''s fake, I won''t cooperate with him to kill so many people in the south gate at one time.


    At this time, Li qiangdong said seriously, "it''s much faster than we expected."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei looks at him puzzled.


    "The South Gate invasion was led by Liang Mingyue, just to contain Ziyi or Xinqiu."


    "And our spies at the south gate have heard that Giselle has left the alliance."


    "So I guess Liang Mingyue and Giselle are already together, ready to start."


    Bai Yifei has heard about Giselle before. He is the leader of the South Gate''s military alliance. The South Gate always advocates the strong. Although he is a hereditary position, we can still guess that Giselle is a strong one.


    The next moment, Li qiangdong said: "gisai should be the strong one in Shenwu realm, and Liang Mingyue has also reached Shenwu realm."


    "If the two of them join hands, no matter Ziyi or Xinqiu, I''m afraid they are not rivals."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly and began to think.


    "So, the decisive battle here is not important. They just want to use the decisive battle to create chaos and contain Ziyi or Xinqiu, right?"


    "Yes." Li qiangdong nodded.


    So in the final analysis, whether it''s Liang Weichao or Taoist priest, or Meng Qing or Liu Zhaofeng, these are just pretexts.


    Liang Mingyue didn''t want to rely on them to deal with Ziyi or Xinqiu from the beginning.


    Bai also asked Li qiangdong with a dignified look: "what should we do now?"


    The people in the south gate are going to fight against them, and they have Bai Yifei under control. The third Treasury has Ziyi under control. That''s why Liang Mingyue gave up the third Treasury and let Bai Yifei win.


    The third vault, Ziyi is trapped.


    By now, Bai Yifei had understood all the doubts, but it was too late.


    Ziyi is now in the third vault. She can''t join Bai Yifei. If Jisai and Liang Mingyue go to kill Ziyi, Ziyi can''t deal with it alone.


    And Bai is not that they are restrained by the people in the south gate. They can''t spare any hands to save Ziyi.


    At this time, Chen Aojiao suddenly said: "if the decisive battle site is near the third Treasury, maybe it can be..."


    Bai Yifei shook his head when he heard this. He also thought of this, but the other side is not a fool, so it is impossible to put the decisive battle site near the third Treasury.


    Bai Yifei asked Li qiangdong, "how many first-class experts are there from the four families?"


    "Three." Li qiangdong said solemnly, "the rest are level two and level three."


    Their fighting power is too weak.


    Bai Yifei sighed at this.


    There are countless experts in Nanmen, but there are few of them.


    I''m afraid the only advantage is that they have too many people.


    "Master, I can''t leave you alone. I''ll go and support you." Bai Yifei thought deeply, "as for this side, I''ll try to delay the decisive battle."


    But Li qiangdong said, "if Liang Mingyue and Giselle go together, it will not work if you go. On the contrary, you will lose your own life."


    Bai also didn''t know, and there was a dim light in his eyes, but no one saw it. He looked up and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry, I will be careful."Li qiangdong also wanted to persuade him. Bai Yifei said, "Dad, my master taught me all my skills. I can''t be ungrateful. I know she is in danger but I don''t care."


    Li qiangdong immediately shut up.


    The others were silent.


    After the meeting, Bai Yifei walked out of the building and saw Xu Lang and Qiqi at the door.


    Xu Lang is standing on the edge of the flower bed, while Qiqi is sitting on the steps. It is obvious that they are waiting for someone, and the person waiting is him.


    Bai Yifei walked over and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of two brothers and sisters, so tacit understanding."


    Xu Lang light, looked at him and said: "say business."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Bai Yifei goes to Xu Lang, then takes a look at Qiqi, and finally chooses to sit beside Qiqi.


    Qiqi said: "my brother and I are both level two. We don''t know if we can help in the decisive battle. We want to...


    " see if you can help us with something else. " Xu Lang continued.


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve got your mind, but I don''t have any other busy words for the time being."


    After that, he stood up and patted Xu Lang on the shoulder and said, "you have to live well. Don''t let Yang Qiao be alone."


    Then he waved to them and left.


    Bai Yifei is going to help Ziyi, and the level of Ziyi is facing experts that they dare not imagine.


    Qiqi raised her head and asked Xu Lang, "brother, what shall we do?"


    Xu Lang looks at Bai Yifei''s back and shakes his head.


    ...


    Bai Yifei drove a truck to the direction of No.5.


    At the beginning, Yunying didn''t leave any contact information, but now he has to see Yunying, so he has to take the risk to find her.


    He drove to a forest outside area 5, got out of the car, touched his bald head and looked around.


    There was not much light in the woods. It looked a bit like whether it was dark or not.


    And it''s one kilometer away from the city.


    Bai Yifei pondered for a while, then planned to move forward and forced his way in.


    But just as he was about to take a step, he heard a familiar voice coming from behind him.


    "Didn''t you say, wait for me to come to you on my own initiative?"


    Bai Yifei stops in an instant, then turns his head and sees Yun Ying standing not far behind him.


    Yun Ying looks at Bai, but she is not smiling.


    Bai Yifei was really confused. "How are you here?"


    Yun Ying replied with a smile: "I guessed you would come, so I''m here specially to wait for you."


    "Did you guess?" Bai is not surprised.


    Yun Ying smiles a little and says, "you come here to question me about the decisive battle, don''t you? Do you think I lied to you? "


    "Yes White is not the way back.

 Chapter 937

    Seeing this, Yun Ying sighed a little and said, "in fact, this is a simple matter for me. I thought Wang sent us here just to contain you, but now it doesn''t seem to be."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei suddenly thought of something and asked, "is Giselle on blue island?"


    Yun Ying gave a little meal, then sniffed softly, "how? You want to talk to me? "


    Bai Yifei shrugs his shoulders slightly, expressing regret that he can''t cheat Yun Ying.


    He just wants to know whether Giselle is going to deal with Xinqiu or Ziyi. If Giselle is on blue island, he is going to deal with Ziyi.


    Unfortunately, Yun Ying is much smarter than he thought.


    Yun Ying looked at Bai Yifei and said, "no matter whether he comes or not, he gives orders. Naturally, I will obey them."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he said, "don''t you want to usurp the throne? Do you still care to listen to him? "


    Yun Ying just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei suddenly understood, "I know, you don''t want to overthrow Giselle, what you want is inheritance."


    Hearing this, Yun Ying''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    "How do you know?"


    Bai is not a serious liar. "Jill told me, of course."


    "After all, your identity is not hidden. We all know that Giselle has three sons, Giselle, Jane and Jill."


    Yun Ying''s face sank down, and her tone was cold. "What else do you know?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "I know you are Giselle''s second son, Jane. But I''m still curious. Are you a man or a woman?"


    Hearing this, Yun Ying hums coldly. Then she turns her back to Bai Yifei and seems to ignore him.


    Bai Yifei has some doubts. Is this question so difficult to answer? And she seems to care about it.


    However, none of these matters. The important thing is that Yun Ying turns his back on him again. This is another good opportunity.


    Last time he missed it, this time he didn''t want to miss it again.


    So Bai didn''t move.


    He stepped forward to attack Yun Ying''s neck.


    But unfortunately, as soon as he hit it, he was shocked back by a force.


    "Damn it


    His arm was numb again.


    And it''s not her life!


    Yun Ying turns around slowly and takes a look at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei laughs awkwardly. "I just see a bug on your neck. Take it away for you."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Yun Ying showed a meaningful smile.


    Before she finished laughing, she hit Bai Yifei on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Bai didn''t just fly backwards.


    ...


    instead of looking at Bai Yifei, Yun Ying sat down against a tree trunk.


    Bai Yifei climbs up slowly. As soon as he is about to speak, Yun Ying begins to speak.


    "In our southern mainland, the strong are respected, while the general strong are men, so women''s status is almost no."


    "But of our three brothers, my talent is the highest."


    "I don''t want to be looked down upon, so I''ve pretended to be a boy since I was a child."


    "Few of those people at the South Gate knew I was a woman."


    "When I meet you, I will be so casual and show myself."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was silent.


    Yunying now feels like a little girl without any support. She looks so helpless.


    But this feeling is only for a moment, because the impression that Yun Ying left Bai Yifei is always a strong man.


    Yun Ying suddenly laughed at herself and said, "women don''t have the right to inherit."


    Then her eyes changed, "but I''m not reconciled."


    "My talent is the best and better than both of them. Just because I''m a woman, I can''t inherit the position of alliance leader. Why?"


    But Bai Yifei still didn''t understand, "don''t you hate me when I kill your brother?"


    Yun Ying shook his head and said, "it''s not my brother."


    "He wasn''t born to my mother. I won''t be sad if Jill or Gish dies."


    Bai Yifei then said, "so you want me to help you, in fact, you want me to help you kill Jishe?"


    "Not all of them." Yun Ying replied with a smile, "you know, if you want to succeed, only human resources can''t do it. You also need financial resources."


    "So, I need you to set up your economic network in advance at the south gate and make preparations in advance."


    Bai Yifei pondered for a while and said, "this decisive battle, you should have an attitude, right?"


    Yun Ying nodded and said, "in three days, I''ll try my best to keep the first-class experts from fighting."Hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned slightly.


    Even if he knows that Yunying has made great concessions, it is not enough for them.


    "Not enough." Bai Yifei said.


    Yun Ying also frowned: "this is my limit."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while. Seeing Yun Ying''s reaction, he really had no room. If so, that''s it. It''s better than nothing.


    So Bai Yifei said goodbye to Yunying and drove away.


    He came all the way to the third vault, just out of gas.


    Bai Yifei got off and went to the third vault.


    When it was about to arrive, he came to a stream.


    He squatted down to wash his face, and drank two mouthfuls of stream water by the way. He suddenly woke up a lot.


    He hasn''t eaten since he came out. Now he''s a little hungry. Don''t think about finding some wild fruits to eat. When he gets to the vault, he''s looking for something to eat in Ziyi.


    After washing his face, he stood up and heard a voice behind him.


    "Hello, young man, is there a fire?"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Yifei''s hair stood up.


    He turned to look, and found that not far behind him, there was an old man in his sixties. He was sitting under a tree with a pile of dry firewood in the middle, with a few small fish strung up by branches in his hand.


    With Bai Yifei''s strength, he didn''t find the old man in the rear.


    This made Bai Yifei immediately alert, but he still felt it on himself. If he wanted to smoke, he must have a fire on his body.


    So he went to the old man with a lighter and said, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    It seems that the old man''s dress is similar to that of twenty years ago. He is still wearing colorful clothes and has a black and yellow complexion. He looks like a person who often works in the mine.


    The old man took the lighter and said with a smile, "I''m just a bad old man. I like to walk around. I don''t know how I came here."


    As he said this, he was going to light the firewood in front of him. It should be to roast the fish.


    But Bai Yifei noticed a black backpack behind him, which looked a little shabby.


    Bai Yifei guessed whether the old man was living in blue island. Because he had no children and couldn''t go back to the inland, he had to wander around?


    After the old man lit the fire, he returned the lighter to Bai Yifei. While roasting the fish, he asked, "it''s so partial here. How did you come here as a young man?"


    Bai Yifei took the lighter and gave it to the old man again with a pause


    "Ah? Thank you, young man The old man was stunned for a moment, then grinned.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "you''re welcome."


    Then he left, but the old man stopped Bai Yifei again: "young man, I have a lot of fish here. Do you want some?"


    Bai Yifei wanted to refuse, but he was so hungry that his stomach rang twice. He nodded awkwardly and said, "OK, thank you very much."

 Chapter 938

    Bai Yifei sat by the old man''s side and picked up another string of fish to turn and roast on the fire.


    He is really talented in cooking. Even if he roasts a fish, he can heat it evenly, and it will be golden and crisp in a short time.


    The old man couldn''t help exclaiming, "you''re a good craftsman."


    Bai Yifei smiles and then asks, "old man, it''s not good for you to wander around like this. In case of any accident, no one knows."


    The old man said with a smile: "I have no children, and I don''t care about being alone. I like to wander around. When I can''t walk any more, I will die anywhere."


    Bai Yifei had baked a bunch of fish, handed it to the old man and said, "there are birds and insects on this island. If you die, are you not afraid of being offended by them?"


    "I''m dead. How can I know that?" The old man said, "I can''t feel it any more."


    Bai Yifei thinks that what the old man said is reasonable, but maybe he has been influenced by some customs around him all the time, which makes him still think that people should return to dust when they die, instead of being offended at will.


    "Old man, I''ll show you a way. You can go east along here. After walking through two mountains, you can see the city." Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it used to be called No.3 District, but now it''s different. It''s called Guangming city."


    "It''s been rebuilt. There are hospitals and nursing homes. You can go and have a look."


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have gold."


    "No gold." Bai also not very serious return way.


    Two people chatting casually, unconsciously ate all the fish.


    The old man asked Bai Yifei, "are you full?"


    "Full." Bai Yifei nodded.


    The old man immediately laughed, "it''s good to have enough to work."


    "What do you do?" Bai is not very surprised.


    The old man stood up, picked up his black backpack and walked towards the depth step by step.


    Bai Yifei looked at his bent back and frowned slightly.


    No matter where he looked, the old man was just an ordinary old man. He didn''t feel the dark force or the intention of killing, but he just felt that something was wrong.


    Because he didn''t feel his presence when he was by the stream.


    ...


    at this moment, on the top of a mountain.


    Xinqiu is sitting outside the cabin. He lowers his head and plays with the wool in his hand seriously.


    Next to him was a wooden table with a teapot and three teacups.


    All of a sudden, his knitting stopped for a moment, then looked up at the front and said, "come here, or the tea will be cold."


    After that, he tucked the unfinished sweater into his back.


    Then two other people appeared on the top of the mountain. They were walking towards Xinqiu step by step.


    Xinqiu was calm about their arrival, and even mentioned the teapot to fill the teacup.


    The two men stood side by side, slightly bent down and said, "I''ve seen master."


    And these are Liang Mingyue and Giselle.


    Xinqiu just smiles and says, "sit down and have tea."


    I''m afraid few people know that Liang Mingyue and Giselle are also Xin Qiu''s disciples.


    Looking at Giselle, Xinqiu asked, "are you my second generation apprentice?"


    Giselle looked very young. He was in his thirties. His skin was not too dark. It was wheat. He nodded and said, "yes."


    Then Xinqiu looked at Liang Mingyue again, "is Mingyue of the third generation?"


    Liang Mingyue also nodded, "yes."


    Xin Qiu then asked: "from the moment you feign death, you have guessed that Bai Yunpeng will prove his innocence, and your real purpose is to let the Taoist priest become the chairman of the business alliance."


    "At that time, the Taoist priest asked me to help get rid of the outlaws on the blue island. You guessed that I would send Qiqi."


    "At the same time, you ask the Taoist priest to put pressure on Bai Yifei, almost kill him, and tell Ziyi about it. Ziyi comes to me. I have no choice but to let Qiqi protect Bai Yifei for the time being."


    "So the final result is that Bai Yifei followed Qiqi to get on the blue island. You seduced him step by step. Even when you found the location of the third vault, you arranged it secretly."


    "Bai Yifei knows the secret of the third Treasury, and you arrange a person for him to help you protect the third Treasury temporarily, because you understand Bai Yifei''s nature and know that he won''t move."


    "At the same time, you make use of this point to set up an overall situation, so that all these people who covet the Treasury will slowly come to the surface, but all these things have to have a prerequisite."


    "That is, Bai also doesn''t have to have strength to be able to do it, so you have buried the pieces as early as ten years ago, just like Liu Zhaofeng and Meng Qing. Now it seems that the Taoist priest is also one of them.""But there''s one thing I don''t understand."


    "Ten years ago when you set up these, we didn''t make Bai Yifei one of the candidates of the first treasury, so why did you choose him?"


    "And you can wait until Bai yifeifei inherits the first treasury, then you can do something. In that case, you can get the first treasury safely."


    For Xinqiu''s words, Liang Mingyue was not surprised at all. He took a sip of tea and said, "there are still some accidents in this ring."


    "Originally, I thought that Bai Yifei was a murderer, but I didn''t expect that he lost his memory."


    "Why did you choose him..." Liang Mingyue said after a pause, "the reason should be the same as master"


    "another point is that I can really wait a little longer. In that case, everything is very simple, but I can''t wait any longer."


    After listening to Liang Mingyue''s answer, Xinqiu nodded, didn''t say anything, but turned to ask Giselle, "how''s home?"


    "Yao''er just passed away." Giselle sighed.


    "I beg your pardon." Xin Qiu light way.


    Giselle added, "it''s white, it''s not killed."


    Xinqiu was surprised by this, then sighed and said: "Bai Yifei is growing too fast."


    Faster than anyone expected.


    Xinqiu asked again, "do they know that they were all born to you?"


    Giuseppe shook her head and said, "they think it''s half blood."


    Xinqiu said: "then they kill each other for your position?"


    "Survival of the fittest is the rule of Nanmen." Giselle returned faintly.


    All three were silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Liang Mingyue asked with a smile, "master, it''s getting late."


    Xinqiu heard this and looked at the sky. It was noon and the sun was hanging high in the sky. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s late."


    Giuseppe also looked at Xinqiu, her eyes flushed slightly. "Master, what else do you want to say?"


    Xinqiu was silent for a while and said, "there are 20 or 30 apprentices I have taught for so many years, but only Qiqi will come to see me from time to time."


    Liang Mingyue''s tone was much lower, "everyone is too busy."


    But Giselle said, "master, we will come to see you every year today."


    "Bang!"


    Jisai''s voice just fell, Liang Mingyue suddenly shot, he slapped on the tea table, the tea table suddenly cracked.


    A dark force, like a real air current, suddenly scattered.


    At the same time, Giselle also punched Xinqiu.


    ...


    blue island''s third Treasury.


    Bai Yifei meets Ziyi and tells him the purpose of coming here.


    Ziyi smiles and looks at Bai Yifei with a kind of pet eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei shook and said, "master, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid."


    Purple dress is a smile again say: "know you have a heart, I am very contented."

 Chapter 939

    Before Bai Yifei could say anything, Ziyi said, "but if they really join hands to kill me, you will be the first to die."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he said, "master, at least I can help you. I''m a middle-level person now."


    Purple clothes is to smile to smile, just she just want to say what of time, suddenly stop.


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then white also not see purple clothes frown, look seems to be some dignified, white also not heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Then Ziyi said, "here we are."


    The next moment, a slightly familiar voice sounded in the ears of Ziyi and baiyifei.


    "That''s fast. Twenty years."


    Bai Yifei looked around and didn''t find anyone. He was very surprised.


    At this time, Ziyi''s frown gradually spread out and said, "it''s you. It seems that the two rebellious disciples went to elder martial brother."


    "Rebel?" Bai Yifei was surprised. "Master, is it Liang Mingyue and Giselle?"


    Purple clothes nodded.


    Bai Yifei was even more shocked.


    How many apprentices did Xin Qiu accept?


    Qiqi, Taoist priest, Meng Qing, Liang Mingyue and Jisai are all apprentices of Xin Qiu.


    At this time, the voice came in again, "one hand, one leg, for twenty years, I''ve been thinking of you all the time."


    "Master, who is he?" Bai Yifei asked in surprise.


    Purple light said: "twenty years ago, the South Gate invasion of mainland China''s leader, Menglin."


    Bai is not surprised.


    Twenty years ago, he learned about the invasion of Nanmen from Li qiangdong. It was at that time that Ziyi defeated their leader and finally won.


    Seeing this, Ziyi said with a smile, "twenty years ago, I could abolish one of his hands and one of his legs, but now I still can."


    Bai Yifei was surprised to hear this.


    Because he thought of the old man who had roast fish before.


    At that time, he noticed that the old man''s hand was obviously abnormal, and he was limping when he walked.


    He suddenly understood, no wonder the voice sounds familiar.


    Then the man''s voice came in again, "purple clothes, come out."


    "Don''t ruin a good vault."


    Bai Yifei said in his heart: is the strength of Shenwu kingdom so strong? Can you destroy the vault?


    Purple clothes didn''t reply, but directly walked out, white also not see also followed out.


    At this time, Bai Yifei realized that Liang Mingyue didn''t want to kill one of them, but wanted to kill Xinqiu and Ziyi at the same time.


    But Bai Yifei doesn''t understand. If Liang Mingyue uses the power of these three people to deal with Xinqiu or Ziyi one by one, it is absolutely safe.


    But why did he separate people? What if I miss?


    At this time, Ziyi suddenly said, "Liang Mingyue can''t wait."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    "He has a heart attack, and he knows he doesn''t have much time, so he can''t wait to gamble at the last moment," explained Ziyi


    "Do you people in this state get sick?" Bai is not very surprised.


    Purple dress stares at him one eye to say: "is a person can have birth and death."


    White also not Leng for a while, seem to want to say what but shut up.


    After all, Ziyi and Xinqiu are both in their eighties, but they look like they are in their thirties and forties. It''s amazing to see them. It''s beyond common sense.


    The two men came out of the vault and went to the beach by the sea.


    At this time, Bai is not very shocked, because the beach is still a long distance away from the Treasury, and he was able to put the sound into the Treasury!


    When they came to the beach, they saw the old man in camouflage clothes standing in the sea bending to catch fish.


    He put on all the fish he caught with a long branch, and then went to catch the next one.


    Even if purple clothes came, he did not stop his action.


    Ziyi didn''t say anything, just stood on the beach and waited for him with Bai Yifei.


    Ziyi looked at his action of catching fish, sighed and said: "you are old."


    The old man quickly put his hand into the sea, and when he took it out again, there was a fish in his hand.


    He took the fish and looked at it and said, "except for you, who is not old?"


    Then he put the fish on the branch, just enough for five.


    Then he stopped catching fish and turned to walk on the beach. After walking in, he carefully put Yu on the ground and wiped his hands. Then he stood up and looked at purple clothes.


    However, when he saw Bai Yifei, he was a little stunned.Purple clothes then introduced to him: "my apprentice, Bai Yifei."


    The old man immediately laughed, "is he the descendant of that man?"


    Purple clothes nodded.


    The old man also nodded and said with a smile: "no wonder, I think he''s quite pleasing to the eye."


    "Young man, you roast the fish well. If you have a chance, you can cook it for me. I''ll teach you some experience and take it as a reward."


    However, Bai Yifei was confused.


    Who are the descendants of that person?


    And at this time, in the face of him, he still can not raise any hostility.


    Then Bai Yifei looks at purple clothes with doubts.


    Ziyi said with a smile, "you will know later."


    Then the old man picked up his backpack and opened it to see that it was blade after blade.


    And these blades are all pierced by an iron chain, which seems to be a kind of weapon.


    At first, Bai Yifei thought that his bag was filled with some of his daily necessities. Now he knows that it was his weapon.


    The old man took out his weapon and said to Ziyi, "let''s start now."


    Purple clothes said with a smile: "so anxious? Don''t you talk about the past after 20 years


    But the old man said, "I haven''t seen you for 20 years. I don''t want to wait for a second."


    Seeing this, Ziyi immediately said to him, "stay away from me."


    The old man also said: "yes, stay away and have a cigarette there."


    After that, he threw the lighter to Bai Yifei, who reached out to catch it. It was the lighter he gave to the old man.


    Bai Yifei was a little worried. He took a look at Ziyi and saw that she seemed very calm. He obediently walked to some big stones in the distance.


    It''s more than 200 meters away from them. Bai Yifei thinks it should be safe, so he sits on a big stone, takes out a cigarette and lights one.


    I still remember that when he was caught by Liang Weichao, Ziyi beat Liang Weichao with a move. At that time, he thought Ziyi was very powerful.


    But Liang Weichao is not as good as Ziyi after all, and now this old man must be in the magical martial arts realm. He has never seen a master of this level.


    He has already made psychological preparation, but when Ziyi and Menglin really fight, he is still shocked.


    At the moment when two people fight each other, the air seems to have turned into a strong wind, the sand on the ground is blown up, dancing in the air, and the sea water nearby is bursting out one after another.


    Meng Lin threw the iron chain toward the purple clothes, and there was a harsh sound in the air.


    The dust is manipulated by Meng Lin''s dark strength and bumps into Ziyi. Ziyi just waves her hand, and the dust changes direction and dances in the air.


    Bai Yifei is stunned, and they are very fast. Even with Bai Yifei''s current strength, they can''t see clearly.


    The two men fought each other several times, and under the rapid separation action, it seemed that there was still a remnant. The scene really looked like a movie, or a movie with a mysterious color.


    Bai Yifei finally understood why he had to stay away from him.

 Chapter 940

    Because he is not at the same level as Ziyi and Menglin.


    The fight between the two lasted more than 20 minutes, and Bai Yifei was in a state of dumbfounded.


    At this moment, they finally stopped.


    Ziyi stood on the beach, her hair became messy, and the windbreaker on him became incomplete. There was a faint bloodstain at the corner of her mouth, which made her look rather embarrassed.


    Meng Lin is standing ten meters away from purple clothes. He doesn''t seem to have any damage.


    Bai Yifei suddenly gets nervous and runs to the purple clothes in a hurry. Then he protects the purple clothes and looks at Meng Lin decidedly.


    From the current state of view, purple lost.


    Bai Yifei has no way. Even if he can''t bear Meng Lin''s attack, he must protect Ziyi.


    At this time, Ziyi said, "after so many years, your strength has improved a lot."


    "I''m alone. I don''t care." Meng Lin replied with a smile, "there''s nothing to do, just spend more time on this."


    Then, Ziyi''s hand is on Bai Yifei''s shoulder. Bai Yifei shakes subconsciously because he is very nervous.


    Ziyi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Do you think I will be killed by him?"


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he looked back at Ziyi with surprise and incomprehension in his eyes, didn''t he? Isn''t it a draw now? Look at each other''s appearance, it won''t stay alive.


    Purple clothes see him like this again smile to say: "have you such an apprentice, master, I am very happy, didn''t white ache you."


    "Since you have known him before, let''s have a last word with him."


    Bai Yifei was stunned immediately.


    What do the last few words mean?


    Is it...


    just when he guessed, Ziyi had already turned around and walked back, while the old man opposite sat on the ground with a bang, and then vomited a lot of blood, which dyed the beach red in front of him.


    White is not stupid.


    Meng Lin said with a bitter smile: "I lost... Cough..."


    just said a word, he began to cough violently for a long time.


    During this period, Bai Yifei has been in a state of shock.


    When Meng Lin finally stopped coughing, he said to himself, "young man, can you bake me fish again? I''m a little hungry, old man


    Bai Yifei looks at Meng Lin and has doubts in his heart all the time, because he has no hostility to her from the beginning to the end.


    So after the other party said this, he just hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked to the woods, and then found some dry branches and went back to the beach.


    He lit the branch and began to cook the fish skillfully.


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s series of actions, Meng Lin suddenly sighed and said, "it''s worthy of his descendants."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei asked as he roasted the fish.


    Meng Lin is a little Leng for a while, "didn''t purple clothes tell you?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head.


    Meng Lin was silent for a while before he said, "yes, some things are still unknown."


    At this time, Bai Yifei shook the fish in his hand and said, "it''s almost ready."


    Meng Lin''s attention immediately on the fish in his hand, perhaps because it is almost ripe, the smell of the fish sent out, let Meng Lin can''t help swallowing.


    Bai Yifei said, "if you want to eat fish, please let me know."


    "You..." Meng Lin is tiny a Zheng, "you intentionally?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s not."


    Seeing this, Meng Lin also laughed and said, "it''s very similar to him."


    "So who is he?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Hearing this, Meng Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of reminiscence.


    "No one knows what his real name is. He only has a code name called Yue. He and Xinqiu in Ziyi are from the same period. It is said that they are martial brothers, but some people say that they have no relationship," he said


    "Guess who has the best talent, Xinqiu, Ziyi, Hengyi, Tianqi, Yueyue?"


    Bai Yifei is shocked now, because he knows for the first time that there are five people of Xinqiu''s level.


    Once heard purple clothes said, Xinqiu''s strength is stronger than her, so Bai is not sure the way: "is Xinqiu?"


    Meng Lin shook his head slightly and said, "he can only be regarded as the most hardworking one. Speaking of talent, he is not even as good as apocalypse."


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "that''s the Apocalypse!"


    Meng Lin shook his head and said, "the Apocalypse is less than one thousandth of the moon."


    White also not immediately silly eyes.


    Meng Lin said, "Yue became a supernatural force in her thirties, and he was the only one who did it."


    Bai Yifei is even more shocked!"However, Yue is good in other aspects, but he is too fickle." Meng Lin went on to say, "he left too many offspring, but his own genes were so strong that his offspring could hardly live to be 30 years old."


    Bai Yifei was very surprised, "why? Shouldn''t strong genes be better? "


    "For example, a cup is so big that it can only hold 100ml of water, but if you force it to be filled with 10000ml of water, the cup will burst if it can''t bear it," he said


    Bai Yifei understood immediately. At the same time, he recalled what he looked like when he was in a crazy state.


    At the beginning, I lost my mind completely. I can''t bear that.


    At this time, he finally understood why there were such people in the Bai family, and why he tried to suppress this state.


    Bai Yifei then asked curiously, "what about the month? What about him now? "


    This man has something to do with him. He has a lot of curiosity.


    Hearing this, Meng Lin shook his head helplessly and said, "no one knows his current situation. Maybe he is dead, or maybe he has become an immortal."


    "Become an immortal?" Bai Yifei was shocked. "Is that really OK?"


    After hearing this, Meng Lin laughed several times and then said, "of course not. As long as you are human, you can''t live forever. It''s just because you have developed your potential to the extreme and changed your genes a little bit."


    Bai Yifei was a little disappointed when he heard this.


    At this time, Meng Lin suddenly sighed and said: "in fact, I can be regarded as apocalypse. I should not take part in the fight between you."


    "But I was too young at that time. I was eager to start my own business, so I forgot my duty and followed Giselle, ah...


    Bai Yifei roasted a fish and handed it to Meng Lin.


    Meng Lin took a bite, chewed it twice, swallowed it and said, "I think I should know why they are looking for you."


    Bai Yifei also had a baked fish in his hand. When he was about to bite it, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he always wanted to know why he had to be the keeper of the Treasury? As for Liang Mingyue, it also includes itself in its layout.


    Bai Yifei asked, "why?"


    Seeing this, Meng Lin took another bite of the fish and then said, "your state didn''t appear until you were 25 years old, did it?"


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Meng Lin nodded and said, "well, the descendants of those months in the past were about 15 years old, and most of them could only live to 30 years old because they didn''t receive military training."


    "Almost all of them died of body explosion, or completely lost their senses."


    "A small part of them have been trained, they know how to control this state, so they will live longer."


    "But they can''t have too much mood swings, they will lose a lot of emotional things."


    "But it''s hard to say about the inheritance of blood. I don''t understand the details. I just heard that every generation of his descendants will change, and it will be delayed with the change of blood."


    "I think you should be the first one to show this state after the age of 20. That''s change."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei frowned subconsciously.


    Now he finally knew why the white family had special requirements for heirs.


    At the same time, he thought, will Bai Xiao become like that?

 Chapter 941

    Is the Hong family in blue island also the descendants of Yue?


    In addition, if so, does the cousin of the uncle''s family also...


    at this time, Meng Lin continued: "another point, it is said that this kind of blood is only passed on to men."


    "Er..."


    Meng Lin looked at Bai Yifei, who was stunned, and suddenly frowned, "they should have valued your identity and talent, but... Your current strength and your blood seem to be not quite in line with each other..."


    Bai Yifei was confused, "eh?"


    Meng Lin waved his hand and said, "it means that you are too weak now."


    "Ha?" Bai Yifei was confused again. Then he felt that he was looked down upon, but he couldn''t refute it. At last, he had to turn away from the topic and say, "the fish I roasted is delicious."


    But Meng Lin asked directly, "when did you start practicing?"


    "I should be twenty-five years old. It''s only two or three years now." White is not a light way back.


    Words fall, Meng Lin surprised to stare big eyes, looking at white also not a pair of shocked appearance.


    Bai Yifei looked at him puzzled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Lin came back, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "his blood power is really strong. If you look at it this way, your talent is enough to match him."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly, "how old is he?"


    He just wanted to know which female ancestor of the Bai family was so powerful that she provoked people like Yue.


    Meng Lin shook his head slightly and said, "well, if he is still alive, he should be more than 100 years old?"


    "Over a hundred?" Bai Yifei was suddenly stupid.


    Meng Lin finished eating the rest of the fish, and then said to Bai Yifei, "ah, I don''t have much time left."


    White is not a tiny meal.


    Meng Lin sighed and said, "I have never won purple clothes in my life. It seems that I can only wait until the next life to fight again."


    Bai Yifei is still very surprised. At that time, he and Ziyi stopped and looked at Ziyi''s embarrassed appearance. He thought Ziyi had lost. Who knows that Menglin had lost.


    Looking at Bai, Meng Lin sighed again and said, "I want to eat your roast fish again, so I hang my last breath..."


    "ah... I''ve studied martial arts for 80 years in my life, and my whole mind is on it, so that I miss a lot. I''m not responsible for that girl, I can''t leave any children, and I''m sorry for my parents People...


    "even so, I will confiscate an apprentice."


    "Fortunately, I met you today. Otherwise, there will be no successor to this skill."


    "In return for the roast fish you give me, I''ll give you something."


    White also not tiny a Leng, "you... Want to send me what?"


    Seeing this, Meng Lin blinked and said, "what? You look like you don''t want it? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head immediately. "No, I just think it''s a little strange?"


    It''s just like Qiaoduan in a TV play, when an outsider leaves, he has to pass on his skills to someone who has a chance.


    Meng Lin couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Then he took his backpack and pulled out a black U-disk from it and handed it to Bai Yifei.


    "My experience for so many years is in it. Today I give him to you. How much I can understand depends on your own understanding."


    Bai Yifei: "is that all?


    He thought he was really going to teach Kung Fu? Turns out to be a USB flash drive?


    "That''s it?" White also not Leng Leng asked a sentence.


    Meng Lin looked at him, "what? Not enough? There are so many things in it. Don''t be greedy, you boy. "


    "No, No." Bai Yifei shook his head quickly. "I just thought you would touch me, and then pass on the merits to me..."


    "ha ha..." Meng Lin couldn''t help laughing, "you said that''s the bridge in the TV play, right? This is reality. How can it be so magical? "


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei finally regained his mind from his own subjective imagination. He immediately felt a little embarrassed and laughed sheepishly.


    Just as he just laughed, Meng Lin in front of him fell on the beach.


    Bai Yifei was stunned, and then he put his hand under his nose without any breath.


    So, this is... Dead?


    White also not Leng, so sit, looking at Meng Lin.


    Maybe after a long time, or maybe just a while, the voice of purple clothes rang out, "bury it, or throw it into the sea."


    Bai Yifei turned to look and found purple clothes standing behind him. She didn''t know when she came, and her clothes had been changed once.


    "Master, he..." Bai Yifei had some unspeakable regrets, "just died?"The purple clothes is to return a way: "he died not good?"? He''s from Nanmen. Aren''t you against Nanmen now? There will be war soon. "


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a moment and said, "anyway, I just feel a little strange, because I can''t kill him."


    Ziyi touched her chin and asked, "is that because he doesn''t look like a Nanmen man, or because he finally gave you something?"


    This made Bai Yifei immediately alert. He got up and handed the U-disk to Ziyi, saying, "master, you''re enough. You don''t need this thing."


    Purple clothes smile, slightly shake head, did not answer, way: "you take it, this is all yours, do not give me."


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei said nothing more and put it away.


    Although Meng Lin was from Nanmen and the leader of the invasion 20 years ago, Bai Yifei could not be hostile to him all the time.


    Moreover, people are dead, there is no need to let his body be thrown on the beach to dry.


    So Bai Yifei looked at the purple clothes and said, "then I buried him?"


    Ziyi didn''t nod or shake her head. Instead, she turned and left.


    Bai Yifei blinked, then turned around and quietly prepared to dig a hole to bury Meng Lin.


    ...


    at present, Ziyi has solved Meng Lin, and the crisis in Ziyi has been resolved.


    But when Bai Yifei came, the truck ran out of gas. If he wanted to go back, he had to walk back by himself. It took one day. In addition, the one day he spent today is one day away from the three days given by Yun Ying.


    After burying Meng Lin, Bai Yifei says goodbye to Ziyi and rushes to Guangming city.


    However, on this day, there has been a big war outside Guangming city.


    On the battlefield, there are countless casualties.


    And that night, on the road from Guangming city to the seaside wharf, a car was driving rapidly.


    In the car, there are two middle-aged men.


    "What the hell? What''s the war like? " Middle aged men who drive complain as they drive.


    Another man also complained, "yes, it''s really puzzling. Who wants to die here?"


    The driver looked at the slightly fat man next to him and asked, "by the way, what are you doing with her?"


    "You don''t know? It''s said that this woman has something to do with Bai Yifei. If we are found, we can take her as a hostage! " Slightly fat man said with a smile.


    The man who was driving was a little worried and said, "what will this woman do if she is not found out?"


    "Isn''t that easy?" The slightly fat man said with a sneer and made a neck wiping action.


    After hearing this, the driver frowned slightly. "Old sun, you said that Bai Yifei had something to do with her. If you kill her, Bai Yifei will know. At that time, we won''t come to a good end!"


    Seeing this, Lao sun suddenly roared, "what do you say? We''ve already captured them. Can we put them back at this time? "


    After a while of silence, the driver sighed and said, "I can''t help it. At this time, I can''t take any risks. If I am known ahead of time, I can''t come to a good end."


    Soon, they drove to the seaside and got out of the car.


    Two people stand on the beach, see the sea after a smile, "finally safe."


    Lao sun then smiles and gets the woman out of the car. This is Lu Miaomiao.


    Lu Miaomiao''s whole body was tied with a rope and a large piece of rag in his mouth.

 Chapter 942

    Lu Miaomiao was thrown on the ground, he was afraid of staring at the two middle-aged men facing the ferocious.


    Lu Miaomiao has been living in the official building of Guangming city. Seeing that Guangming city is getting better and better, she feels that she can''t live and eat for nothing and has to do something.


    So she went to Bai Yifei, who agreed. She followed Liu Xiaoying to the hospital and became a nurse.


    Because during the day, the people in Guangming city and Nanmen just had a fight, with countless casualties, and the number of patients in the hospital also increased.


    Lu Miaomiao is also very busy.


    At that time, they were the two people in front of them. They sent a man with a broken arm to the hospital. She was responsible for handling the formalities and pushing the operation room.


    And she finally had time to drink after she was free.


    At this time, the fat man came to talk to her, "little nurse, how is my brother?"


    Lu Miaomiao shook her head and said, "I''m just a nurse. I don''t know..."


    but before she finished her words, she was knocked on the neck by the man in front of her and fainted.


    She woke up a few minutes ago to find that she had been kidnapped.


    Lao sun touched his chin and looked at Lu Miaomiao obscenely. "Hey, the little head nurse is quite beautiful."


    After the driver got out of the car, he could see that he was tall and thin. He said to sun, "don''t fix those. Kill her quickly."


    "It''s not that I said that the little head nurse is really beautiful. Is it a pity to kill her like this?" Lao sun squatted down and pinched Lu Miaomiao''s two cheeks.


    Hearing this, Lu Miaomiao immediately understood what they wanted to do to herself, so she trembled with fear.


    And here is the seaside, no one will appear, no one will come here to save her.


    At the same time, she thought of a person who she loved and hated.


    Tears of despair and remorse ran down her cheeks.


    She watched Lao sun smile at him. Then she took the rag from her mouth and put a medicine into her mouth. "Little nurse, take this medicine, I promise you will be immortal and die."


    Lu Miaomiao shivered and sobbed in a low voice.


    The despair in her eyes had drowned her, and she felt that death was less frightening at this moment.


    At this time, a cold voice came from a distance.


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    The two men and Lu Miaomiao were both stunned, and then looked at them.


    Not far away from them was a tall man. As soon as he appeared, Lu Miaomiao''s eyes lit up.


    Because she knew that this person was Bai Yifei, not a person around her. Her name was Lai Ke.


    "Brother Lai!"


    It was a surprise, not from Lu Miao Miao, but from Lao sun and the tall and thin man.


    So Lu Miaomiao, who had seen hope, suddenly fell to the bottom of despair.


    Listen to the tone, they seem to be familiar with each other. Does that mean that Reiko is one of them?


    After seeing them, Lai Ke came over and said, "it''s Lao sun and Lao Zhang. Long time no see."


    Lao Sun left Lu Miaomiao and stood up for the time being. He happily went to Lai Ke and said, "I was just startled. It turned out that it was Lai Ge. It''s so good that you are still alive."


    Lao Zhang also followed with a smile and said: "yes, I heard that you and Taoist priest went on a mission together. Those brothers are all dead. I didn''t expect that you are still alive."


    Lai Ke laughed, then sighed and said, "yes, it''s quite surprising. Now it''s completely reversed. Taoist priest is a traitor in collusion with Nanmen, and Bai Yifei is the main force against Nanmen this time."


    Seeing this, Lao Zhang asked, "brother Lai, why are you here?"


    Lao sun patted it, and Lao Lin said, "isn''t that bullshit? Of course, he escaped like us. Who the hell is going to work for those idiots? "


    "Brother Lai, since we''ve met each other, the three of us, Lao Zhang and I, will follow you and listen to you."


    When raiko heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "listen to me?"


    "Yes Lao Zhang nodded.


    Seeing this, Lai Ke said, "OK, in this case, come back with me and admit a mistake to boss Bai. Maybe he will spare your life."


    "What?" Lao sun and Lao Zhang were stunned, and the smile on their faces became stiff.


    Then Lao sun stares at Lai Ke in surprise, "Lai Ge, what do you mean?"


    Lai Ke looked at them and said solemnly, "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Although we are not strong enough, we should do our part."


    Hearing this, they were shocked.


    Lao sun also exclaimed: "brother Lai, what''s the matter with you? It''s not like you


    "I remember when you were in the Business League, you were the most greedy! How do you... "Lao Zhang stares at Lao sun, smiles twice and says, "brother Lai, don''t listen to him. He just speaks badly."


    "In fact, we don''t want to. The main reason is that our strength gap is too big. Even if we go, we will die. Besides, we all have old and young people in our family. What can we do if we die? Do you think so? "


    Lai Ke was silent for a while, then shook his head. His eyes were still firm. "In fact, what Lao Sun said was right. In the past, I was greedy for life and afraid of death. I could even say that my life was meaningless."


    "But now it''s different. I''ve found the meaning and the passion of living."


    "Passion?" When Lao sun heard this, he thought of something. He pointed to Lu Miaomiao on the ground and said, "you see, the little head nurse is so beautiful. You can have any passion you want. I''ll give her to you."


    Raiko still shook his head and said, "it''s not passion, it''s a crime."


    "Crime?" Lao sun was angry and laughed, "Lai Ke, you can also say the word crime? Did you commit fewer crimes before? "


    Raiko said solemnly, "it used to be. Now it won''t be."


    "I Pooh!" Lao sun spat aside and said angrily, "in this case, there''s nothing to say. You can go. We''ll treat it as if we haven''t met tonight."


    Lai Ke still shook his head, he said: "the white boss said, those who run away, kill! Those who do not respect women will be punished! "


    Lao sun was angry with Lai Ke. "Lai Ke, do you know who you are? How long have you been with Bai Yifei? I''m going to work hard for Bai Yifei? "


    "And the three of us are equal in strength. Do you still want to fight us?"


    Lao Zhang''s face was cold, and he said faintly, "Lai Ke, since you want to follow him, you have nothing to do with us, and don''t stop us from survival, otherwise don''t blame us for ignoring our feelings."


    Lai Ke light said: "you go back with me, I can help you plead."


    Hearing this, Lao sun and Lao Zhang looked at each other. It took only one look to reach a consensus.


    The next moment, two people shot at the same time, one with a knife, one with a punch, at the same time attack Reiko.


    Lai Ke saw this, look a Su, and then he took out a knife to old sun.


    In his heart, Lao sun was shocked. It was clear that Lai Ke''s knife was to hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt himself by 800!


    When he was in the Business League, Lai Ke was the one who cherished his life most, but now this skill has completely surprised him.


    So he quickly retracted his knife and retreated to avoid the knife.


    But Lai Ke was hit by Lao sun, but the knife also cut Lao sun''s arm.


    "Bang!"


    Ricoche sat down on the floor.


    But Lao sun''s arm was cut and his blood was streaming.


    Seeing this, Lao Zhang rushed up and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to hit Lai Ke again. However, Lai Ke suddenly stood up, did not dodge, and even rushed towards him.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists fell on each other at the same time.


    Lao Zhang retreated a few steps, but Lai Ke was knocked to the ground again and even spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lao sun looked at his bloody arm and looked ferocious. He took a knife and said to Lai Ke, "you forced us!"


    With that, he slashed at Lai Ke.


    Raiko quickly got up and chopped back with a knife.


    As before, this is a desperate way for him to play. Lao sun had to say, "back to the sword to resist his knife." are you crazy, motherfucker


    Seeing this, Lao Zhang also came forward to help Lao sun and yelled: "Lai Ke, we have no grudge. Why do we work so hard?"

 Chapter 943

    Lai Ke did not reply, but continued her desperate play.


    However, the results are obvious.


    The three of them are all level 2 middle level masters. Lai Ke is the loser when he faces two.


    Raiko got another punch and a knife in the thigh, and he was knocked down again.


    This time, he didn''t get up, because sun stepped on his chest and sneered, "I don''t understand. People like you will work for Bai Yifei? What''s the value of Bai


    Reiko raised his head to stand up, but Sun stepped on his face and let his face bang on the ground.


    Lao Zhang was also very angry, "what the hell are you doing for? Is there anything worth working for Bai


    On hearing this, Reiko laughed.


    He had been practising hard for the first 35 years and became a second-class master.


    After thirty-five years old, he did all kinds of bad things and was proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    But the people he knew in the past five years, no matter who died, didn''t feel sad. In the final analysis, there wasn''t a heart to heart brother at all.


    In this way, when he was 40 years old, he met Bai Yifei.


    He saw Bai Yifei''s people who were willing to work hard for him, and the brotherhood of mutual trust and unity between them.


    The friendship between them has nothing to do with status, status or money. No matter who has an accident, they will be willing to stand up for him, avenge him or even sacrifice for him.


    At that time, he was thinking, what about himself? Will anyone sacrifice for themselves?


    The answer is No.


    There is no such person around him.


    Later, he remembered that Bai Yifei, in order to save Lu Miaomiao''s brother and sister, regardless of his own life and death, got on the Taoist priest''s boat, and then he gradually understood.


    Everything is mutual, you are not willing to work hard for others, how can others be willing to work hard for you?


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill me." Lai Ke said with a smile, "there will be a lot of revenge for me, and you, even if you are dead, no one will look at it more."


    Hearing this, Lao sun snorted, "don''t worry, you can''t kill us. As long as we escape, no one can kill us."


    Just as he finished speaking, another voice rang out behind them.


    "What about me?"


    Lao sun and Lao Zhang were shocked at the same time, and then quickly turned to see.


    Just as he turned his head, a knife went straight through Lao Zhang''s back, and a sharp point came out of his chest.


    Lao Zhang widened his eyes and looked at the person behind him in horror.


    Lao sun is still stepping on Lai Ke''s head at this moment. He turns his head and stares at the man in shock. "Jingluo!"


    Jingluo looks at them coldly and draws back the knife on Lao Zhang''s body without expression.


    Lao Zhang fell to the ground in an instant and died like this.


    Lao sun suddenly reacted and quickly put a knife on Lai Ke. He said to Jing Luo, "don''t move, or I''ll kill him!"


    On hearing this, Lai Ke laughed, "I don''t know him at all. You can''t threaten him, ha ha..."


    Lao sun was shocked, and his eyes were full of panic and fear.


    And the next moment, Jingluo said, "I don''t know him, but I know he''s from the young master. And this time I came to blue island, my family told me to give priority to my young master. "


    "So you can still threaten me."


    Hearing this, sun''s eyes brightened a little, as if he saw hope.


    Lai Ke is confused for a while, and then said with a wry smile: "you don''t have to be so sincere to say it, it''s not good for you."


    Jingluo shook his head and said, "that''s no good. If I don''t say it, he thinks you''re useless and will kill you directly."


    Laike: "but Lao sun was very excited. He called to Jingluo," let me go, and I''ll let him go. "


    Jingluo is a two-level high-level master, one level higher than Laosun. It''s easy to kill him, but the other side has hostages in hand. He has no choice but to compromise: "OK."


    Seeing this, Lao sun turned his eyes, took out a medicine from his pocket, put it into Lai Ke''s mouth, pushed it forward and ran.


    But Jingluo suddenly shot out at the same time, but he caught up with Laosun in an instant.


    Lao sun was shocked when he heard the voice. He took a knife to chop back and yelled, "damn you, you lied to me!"


    Jingluo uses the long knife in his hand to block sun''s knife. At the same time, a knife falls on his neck and cuts off his whole head. His head flies out and rolls on the ground several times before he stops.


    And Lao sun''s body is still standing there, with blood coming out of his neck.


    Jingluo light said: "I am just a servant, said the words of course do not have to be serious."


    Words fall, old sun''s body "bang" a, fell to the ground.Seeing that old sun was dead, Lai Ke got up from the ground, gave a heavy breath, and then limped to Lu Miaomiao.


    He untied the rope and stood up with Lu Miaomiao.


    At this time, Jingluo also left, came to ask Laike: "in fact, I also want to know why?"


    "Ah?" Raiko was stunned for a moment.


    Jingluo shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Raiko was even more confused.


    Jingluo has already turned around and left. Laike has no way to ask how Jingluo came, because there is Lu Miaomiao beside him.


    He lowered his head and asked anxiously, "Miss Lu, how are you? Are you all right? "


    However, Lu Miaomiao suddenly pours into Lai Ke''s arms. His whole body is hot and his cheeks are flushed. He lingers on Lai Ke''s body.


    Lai Ke didn''t realize it at first, until Lu Miaomiao reached for his clothes and was surprised, "are you poisoned?"


    Lai Ke immediately grabs Lu Miaomiao''s hands and tells her not to move, but when he grabs them, he can feel Lu Miaomiao''s hands are very hot.


    At this time, he realized what poison was in Lu Miaomiao, and immediately swore in a low voice, "fuck!"


    In the past, he was also a well-known lecheron, and he knew the poison best. At the same time, he remembered that before he ran away, Lao sun was also for his own sake, and his face was even worse.


    He quickly tied up Lu Miaomiao with a rope, and he ran to the seaside, picking his throat with his fingers.


    "Wow


    Finally, after a bout of retching, he vomited something.


    But after eating it for a while, even if most of it is vomited out, a small part has been absorbed.


    So after a while, raiko also felt something wrong. He felt his desire.


    "No, no!"


    Lai Ke knelt down on the beach, dead on the ground, his mind also constantly admonished himself.


    But the desire has slowly encroached on his nerves, so that he can not hold on.


    He finally stood up, even his leg injury did not pass, red eyes looked at the truck next to Lu Miaomiao.


    And Lu Miaomiao''s medicine is more violent. Even if she is tied, she can''t help twisting her body.


    This kind of picture excites Reiko.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    He walked towards the landing seedling regardless. Because of his leg injury, he fell down after walking a few steps, and then he got up and fell again.


    Finally, he came to Lu Miaomiao, and fiercely pressed Lu Miaomiao under his own body.


    But when he saw Lu Miaomiao''s face, he suddenly stopped.


    He had a burst of green tendons and hit the ground with a punch. "Reiko, you have to hold back!"


    "No!"


    "You''re not the old lako!"


    He struggled in his heart and was stimulated by desire at the same time.


    "Ah


    Finally, he couldn''t help but roar. He picked up his own knife and stabbed it into the wound of his thigh.

 Chapter 944

    The pain of the second injury made him wake up in an instant.


    After Lai Ke wakes up, he bites his teeth and throws Lu Miaomiao back into the truck.


    Raiko himself was in the driver''s seat.


    Before long, the pain passed and the desire swept him again.


    With the experience of the last time, this time he took out the knife directly and scratched it on his thigh.


    "Ah


    ...


    Bai Yifei rushed back to Guangming city and met Zhang Huabin in the official building. He asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Zhang Huabin face dignified said: "heavy casualties, and the other side has not yet a master to fight."


    Bai doesn''t know about this, so his main concern now is their question, "are you all ok?"


    "Raiko, he''s... Seriously injured." Zhang Huabin sighed and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei was a little surprised by this, because with his understanding of Lai Ke, Lai Ke was not the kind of person who was fearless of life and death, not to mention that he was forced to vote in his own name.


    Zhang Huabin said in a deep voice: "however, his injury was not caused by the people in the south gate, but by himself."


    Bai Yifei is even more confused.


    ...


    Bai Yifei meets Laike in the hospital ward, but Laike hasn''t woken up yet.


    Bai Yifei looked at him, almost covered with bandages, and there was no blood on his face.


    Liu Xiaoying stood beside Bai Yifei and said, "Chen Hao told me that when he found him, he was covered with blood and stabbed by himself, just to keep himself awake. If he was a little later...


    after listening to this, Bai Yifei nodded and asked an unrelated question:" is aunt gone? "


    "Gone." Liu Xiaoying said.


    "Good." Bai Yifei nodded again, then turned and left the ward.


    Liu Xiaoying quickly followed up, Bai Yifei suddenly said to him: "no matter what, please be sure to save him."


    "Don''t worry, he just lost too much blood, and his life is not in danger." Liu Xiaoying said.


    Outside the corridor of the hospital, in addition to Zhang Huabin who was standing with him, there were Chen Hao and Chen Aojiao.


    "Please ask brother kuangsha''s brothers to guard here." Bai Yifei said to Chen Aojiao.


    But Chen Aojiao said, "what about tomorrow''s battle? Kuangsha''s brother is the main force. "


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I will fight tomorrow."


    After that, he solemnly said, "from now on, raiko is our own brother."


    Hearing this, Chen Aojiao nodded solemnly, "I know."


    "Chen Hao."


    "I''m here."


    "Tell the brothers immediately, give me a good rest tonight! We''re going to have a big fight tomorrow! "


    "Yes."


    ...


    after the explanation, Bai Yifei went out of the hospital.


    Liu Xiaoying follows, but Bai Yifei stops her.


    Liu Xiaoying seems to have something to say, but she is a little disappointed when she is stopped.


    But she knew that Bai Yifei was very busy now, so she didn''t say anything and watched Bai Yifei leave.


    Bai Yifei went back to his room and took out the U disk.


    He opened the information in the U disk and found that it was some videos, so he opened the videos and watched them.


    In the picture, Meng Lin appears in the middle of the video.


    "In a little while, I''m going to fulfill my wish for many years."


    "Although I have entered the magical state, it is very difficult to challenge a person who is more powerful than me."


    "But this is my long cherished wish for many years. If I don''t go, I won''t even die."


    "I also know that I''m afraid I won''t come back alive this time. The only regret is that there is no descendant."


    "So here I will record all the things I have learned in my life, so that those who are predestined can inherit my life skills."


    "If you also come to the high level of Shenwu one day, the old man hopes that you can help the old man challenge purple clothes when it''s convenient for you."


    "Next, that''s what I learned from learning martial arts for many years."


    "..."


    Bai Yifei saw Meng Lin''s experience all night, which gave him a new understanding of martial arts.


    He said that everything before Shenwu realm is not laying a foundation. Only when they arrive at Shenwu realm can they be regarded as real warriors.


    In addition, the dark mirror in the body can be put out after reaching the Shenwu realm.


    The whole video lasted nearly four hours, and he talked about every step very carefully, which made Bai Yifei gain a lot.


    And Bai Yifei himself has a very strong understanding, even if only one night, although not all digestion, but he still understands something.However, it was beyond his expectation.


    When he got to the conference room, Li qiangdong said to him, "the people at the south gate have retreated."


    White also is not a burst of muddle, Leng for a long time just reaction come over, "how to return a responsibility?"


    He thought, take the opportunity to practice what he learned last night.


    Everyone''s expression relaxed a lot, but Li qiangdong''s expression was still very serious.


    Li qiangdong said to everyone, "let''s take advantage of this time to have a rest."


    After that, he went out of the meeting room by himself. Bai Yifei was a little surprised, so he followed him out.


    Two people came to the roof, facing the breeze, standing on the edge of the balcony.


    Li qiangdong said in a deep voice: "Xinqiu, lost."


    "What?" Bai Yifei was shocked.


    One is that he will lose to Xin Qiu, the other is that he thinks about what happened after Xin Qiu lost...


    Li qiangdong also saw his idea and said: "I can rest assured for the moment that Liang Mingyue and Giselle are also seriously injured. It takes time for them to recover."


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Yifei asked, "Dad, how do you know this?"


    "I had people crouch at the foot of the mountain. According to them, there was a lot of blasting at that time. After that, they saw Liang Mingyue and Giselle go down the mountain together."


    They went down the mountain, which means that Xinqiu really lost.


    Bai Yifei was shocked. He didn''t know what the war situation was like at that time?


    ...


    and it is precisely because the most important things over there are over, and there is no need to contain things here, so all the people in the South Gate withdraw.


    But their retreat is only temporary, as long as Liang Mingyue and Giselle''s injuries are healed, they will attack again.


    Bai Yifei asked, "what should we do next?"


    Li qiangdong shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know..."


    he doesn''t know what to do now, because after he knows the truth, he places all his hopes on Xin Qiu. He thinks that Xin Qiu is very strong and won''t lose.


    But Xinqiu still lost.


    Even if he lost, who can beat Liang Mingyue and Giselle?


    After a long silence, Li qiangdong said, "it''s meaningless to stay here. Let''s all withdraw."


    "Well." Bai is not nodding.


    Li qiangdong said, "you should go back and have a look at Xueer and the children."


    "Good."


    It took Bai Yifei two days to arrange his people back to the capital one after another.

 Chapter 945

    After seeing off the last group of people, Bai Yifei stood at the dock, blowing the sea breeze.


    He didn''t go because he was waiting for someone.


    Wearing a windbreaker and jeans, Yun Ying stood behind Bai Yifei and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    Bai Yifei was not surprised to hear her voice. He turned to look at her and said, "yes."


    "So you''re leaving, too?" Asked Yun Ying.


    White also not return a way: "yes, want to leave."


    "You promised to help me, so you left?" Yun Ying said.


    Bai Yifei sneered: "if your sincerity makes me satisfied, I''m not like this. Do you think so?"


    Then Yun Ying gave Bai Yifei something.


    After Bai Yifei catches it, he finds it''s a mobile phone and looks at Yun Ying in surprise, "what''s this?"


    "Sincerity Yun Ying returns with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei asked and turned on his mobile phone. Then Yun Ying said, "if someone from your side wants to cooperate with me, I refuse."


    Bai Yifei sees an anonymous email on his mobile phone. It says that he wants to help you consolidate the position of Nanmen. In exchange, he will kill Bai Yifei.


    White also is not a facial expression tiny heavy, "who?"


    Yun Ying shrugged, "I don''t know."


    This condition was discussed by Bai Yifei and Yun Ying. Now there are people who want to block it. Only some big families on their side can have such strength to intervene.


    Yun Ying doesn''t know. Bai Yifei can probably guess who it is.


    "Now, are you satisfied with my sincerity?" Asked Yun Ying.


    Bai Yifei nodded, "satisfied."


    Yun Ying then asked, "when are you leaving?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yifei said, "a month."


    "Good!" Yun Ying nodded and said, "keep your mobile phone. After a month, I''ll contact you."


    Bai Yifei gives a hum, and then turns to see Yun Ying.


    At this time, Yun Ying has stepped forward and stood side by side with Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei can just see Yun Ying''s neck from his angle.


    Such a close distance...


    "her gate of life...


    Bai Yifei didn''t know why he was really persistent in this matter, and his heart began to move again.


    However, Yun Ying turned her head and did not smile at the dialogue.


    Bai Yifei was so frightened by her, and immediately turned away his eyes.


    And Yun Ying just saw Bai Yifei''s eagerness to try, and immediately became angry and punched, "are you finished?"


    The faster Yun Ying''s speed, the closer they are, and Bai Fei can''t avoid it at all. He gets a punch in the chest, and then he flies out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei fell on the ground, got up and said, "I haven''t started yet!"


    "Do I have to wait until you''re done?" Yun Ying scolded.


    After scolding Yunying, she turns around and leaves.


    Bai Yifei rubbed his chest and scolded again: "Damn it, it hurts!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei went back to the hospital to find Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying is very busy. As the president, she went to the battle in person.


    These wounded were all left over from the previous war. Because of their serious injuries, they could only stay in the hospital temporarily.


    When Liu Xiaoying saw that Bai Yifei was coming, she was busy for a while and handed over her work to other people. Then she got free and came to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked at her and said with a smile, "even the director of the hospital has gone to battle in person?"


    Liu Xiaoying helplessly replied: "no way, the equipment and personnel on the island are not enough, so we have to go on our own."


    "Go back this time and recruit a group of graduates." Bai Yifei said.


    Hearing this, Liu Xiaoying asked, "are you going back?"


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "hand over your work and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    However, Liu Xiaoying is silent for a while, and then the dialogue is not said: "here is too busy, I can''t leave for the moment."


    Bai Yifei took a different look at Liu Xiaoying when he heard this. The reason made him feel a little far fetched. Moreover, she seemed to be hiding something from him, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, how could it be?" Liu Xiaoying smiles and shakes her head, "it''s really too busy here. You can see that I can''t leave. If you want to leave tomorrow, I won''t send you."


    With these words, Liu Xiaoying pushed Bai Yifei to let him go, and she turned around to be busy.


    Bai Yifei always thinks Liu Xiaoying is a little strange, but he can''t say anything strange.


    At this time, Bai Yifei did not ask Liu Xiaoying any more. After all, she was not Li Xue. At the same time, he was thinking about something else.


    Xinqiu has lost, so the Treasury is occupied by Liang Mingyue sooner or later.And the significance of these people in this game of chess is gone, that is to say, how their fate is uncertain.


    Li qiangdong didn''t say what to do next, and Bai Yifei didn''t tell you, but each of them knew what kind of days they would face next.


    Each of them is not at ease and dare not think about it.


    Early the next morning, Bai Yifei left the blue island in a boat. He had been standing on the deck, looking at the wharf, and never saw Liu Xiaoying.


    ...


    in a bar in Tianbei city.


    Passionate music, dazzling lights and dancing crowd make the bar lively and chaotic.


    Pan buting came to the bar, sat down and asked the bartender, "are you brother Shi?"


    The bartender, who is called brother Shi, seems to have not heard him. He is still pounding his bottles and cans in his hands. His movements seem to be very smooth.


    Seeing this, pan buting raised his voice and cried, "brother Shi, brother Xu introduced me."


    Pan buting said that brother Xu is a bodyguard beside Wang Lou.


    Now their company is talking about cooperation with Feixue group, so they stay in Tianbei Hotel temporarily. Because they often meet Wang Lou, he knows the bodyguard around Wang Lou.


    The bartender made a glass of wine and pushed it to another guest. Then he came up to him and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing him like this, pan buting was very happy. Brother Xu really had something to do with him, so he said in a loud voice, "help me beat someone."


    "I''m sorry, I''m done with this kind of thing." Brother Shi shook his head and said.


    Pan buting saw that brother Shi turned to leave. He grabbed his arm and said, "brother Shi, don''t worry. I''ll pay two million!"


    When brother Shi heard this, he turned around and said with a smile, "but there are exceptions."


    Pan Bu Ting heard this, is a happy way: "brother Shi, then we have a deal."


    "Come on, who?" Brother Shi nodded and asked.


    Pan buting smell speech but look dignified say: "this person has some trouble."


    "Oh? Tell me first Brother Shi seemed very interested, so he put down his things and came to pan buting.


    Pan buting said: "he knows Kung Fu. He''s the kind of person who can fight a group."


    "Isn''t that a big job?" The bartender frowned.


    Pan buting was afraid of his repentance and immediately said, "brother Shi, brother Xu told me that you are a rare master in Tianbei City, so it must be difficult for you, isn''t it?"


    Yesterday, when he went to the joint factory of Feixue group to talk about things, he heard that Bai Yifei was going back to Tianbei these days.


    And the person he wants to teach is Bai Yifei.


    Pan buting didn''t give up on Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying himself is very beautiful, plus her identity as the president of the hospital, he is even more moved.

 Chapter 946

    Therefore, Liu Xiaoying is unwilling to be with Bai Yifei, so he wants to find someone to teach Bai Yifei a lesson, and then send the photos of Bai Yifei to Liu Xiaoying, so that Liu Xiaoying is not disappointed with Bai Yifei.


    At this time, brother Shi ordered the bar with his hand and said, "this is a master; two million is not enough."


    "All right, I''ll give you more money and a million more!" It''s not worth the money as long as it''s worth it.


    However, brother Shi once again said, "no, it''s five million at a buy it now. If you agree, it''s OK. If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    Pan buting just hesitated a little, then patted the table and said, "OK, deal!"


    ...


    at noon, Bai Yifei''s ship was about to arrive at the port of Tianbei city.


    Bai Yifei stood on the deck, looking at the nearer and nearer wharf, excited.


    Soon he will see Li Xue, and his new child, he is excited and nervous.


    In this not ready situation, suddenly became a father, let him nervous and nervous, but also happy.


    It''s just that he wants to see Li Xue and her children, what he should say and do, and even how to take care of the children....


    ...


    this time, besides Bai Yifei, some of kuangsha''s bodyguards, as well as Xu Yiyi and Lu Miaomiao''s brothers and sisters are back.


    Bai Yifei promised that he would bring them back to the inland, so he just brought them back this time.


    What is Lu Yuan''s purpose? Bai Yifei doesn''t want to care anymore.


    And after Lu Yuan died, Zhang Huabin found out that there was a fixed number in Lu Yuan''s mobile phone, which was later found to be Cong''s family in Beijing.


    And it happens that the number is only one digit less than the one Yunying gave him on his mobile phone, that is to say, the person who contacted Yunying is from Cong family.


    After the ship landed, someone wanted to help Bai Yifei carry things, but Bai Yifei refused because these things were gifts he specially brought to Li Xue. He didn''t want to fake others'' hands.


    ...


    after getting off the ship, Lu Miaomiao stood on the dock and looked at the new city full of cars. She was stunned for a long time.


    Lu Yang is also dull for a long time, even can''t believe what he saw.


    Xu Yiyi also stood in the same place, surprised to open his mouth.


    Bai Yifei said to them, "feel well here. This is the real world."


    After a while, the car of Feixue group came to the wharf. Zhang Rong got out of the car and ran to Bai Yifei all the way. With a smile on his face, he wanted to pick up the things in Bai Yifei''s hand: "Chairman, you are back. We miss you."


    Bai Yifei let, did not let Zhang Rong take his things, with a smile back: "I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing this, Zhang Rong hesitated, then said with a smile, "please get on the board. The car is ready."


    Not far away is a Bentley. Next to Bentley are two rows of uniformed bodyguards.


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "let''s go."


    They followed Bai Yifei and went to the Bentley.


    However, when he was about to arrive, Bai Yifei suddenly frowned slightly. At the same time, he hid aside and grasped the wrist with a sharp knife.


    When people around saw this scene, it exploded immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the crazy sand people wanted to start, but Bai Yifei took a look at it and motioned them not to move.


    Zhang Rong was so surprised that he almost yelled out. He was also stopped by Bai Yifei.


    Lu Miaomiao and Xu Yiyi''s face changed greatly.


    The man on Bai Yifei''s side was wearing a black headscarf and a long thin face. This man was pan buting''s bartender.


    His target is the person who is close to the car of Feixue group, so he immediately identifies Bai Yifei.


    Moreover, Bai Yifei thought he was alone when he was carrying the box.


    The knife didn''t hit him. Brother Shi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t care too much about it. He also said to Bai Yifei with a smile: "your boy''s reaction is quite fast, but... Ah...


    before he finished his words, Bai Yifei made a little effort, and his knife fell to the ground, and he also followed with a cry.


    Brother Shi''s Kung Fu is not bad, but it''s only against ordinary people. With his current strength, even if he meets a level 4 master, he can be killed, let alone Bai.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to pay any attention, so he just threw him back and left.


    Brother Shi stepped back a few steps. Before he could stand still, he was held down by several people of crazy sand.


    Stone Ge Dun is surprised, loudly scold a way: "give me the fuck loose!"


    As he spoke, he pushed back with his elbow, but the crazy sand member stepped on his knee.


    "AhStone Gordon knelt on the ground and howled.


    Bai Yifei took them to the car.


    Zhang Rong is to go to the stone brother''s front, words don''t say, first a slap fan in the past.


    "Pa!"


    "Where''s the little gangster, even our boss Bai dare to move?"


    Brother Shi grinned with pain. After hearing what Zhang Rong said, he immediately widened his eyes, "white... White boss?"


    "He is white..."


    as we all know, in Tianbei City, who can have such a battle, also known as boss Bai?


    Zhang Rong ignored him, but waved his hand and said, "take the people away!"


    Then the members of crazy sand took him to another car.


    Brother Shi was so regretful at this time that he couldn''t help scolding: "Pan buting, you dare to pit me. If I can come out this time, I will kill you!"


    If Bai Yifei had not become bald, he would have been able to recognize him. After all, he used to be a subordinate of bald Liu.


    Bai Yifei, who was in the car in front of him, heard brother Shi''s scolding. After a little pause, he opened the door and got out of the car. He came to Zhang Rong and said, "send them back first, arrange them in lamborghan villa, and then help them get in touch with a better school."


    "Yes."


    Then he got into the car behind him.


    He sat beside brother Shi. Brother Shi shrank when he saw him. He was very scared.


    "Pan buting asked you to come?" Bai Yifei asked.


    As soon as brother Shi heard this, he cried out: "boss Bai, it''s all my fault. I was blinded by lard and promised pan buting five million to teach a person a lesson. But I didn''t expect that person to be you!"


    "If I had known it was you, let alone promised him, I would have taught him a lesson first!"


    Bai Yifei waved his hand, and the crazy sand man let go of brother Shi.


    Bai Yifei asked, "do you know where pan buting is now?"


    Brother Shi immediately nodded and said: "I know, I know, he is still waiting for my news, I will take you."


    In a bar in Tianbei.


    Because it''s day time and there are few people in the bar.


    But in a certain box, pan puting held one in his left hand and one in his right hand, and he also attacked the two beauties around him.


    These two women are wine girls in the bar. They are in good shape and dressed enchanting. Because pan buting pays, of course, they will not say anything and even cooperate with Pan buting.


    At this time, the box door was suddenly opened.


    Pan buting turned his back to the box door. When he heard the door open, he thought it was brother Shi who came back, but he didn''t turn his head. Instead, he said with a smile, "brother Shi is back. It''s really amazing. Come on, come and drink together."


    Pan buting is just an ordinary person after all, and his knowledge of martial arts is very limited. Knowing that brother Shi is an expert in Tianbei City, he thinks he can fight Bai Yifei.


    After pan buting said this, no one answered him.


    Pan buting didn''t get a response, so he was stunned for a moment, and then he turned to look at it.


    This one sees then directly stay to stand on the spot, the whole person frightens to get goose bumps all over.


    Brother Shi is standing behind a man in black. He looks honest with his head down.


    And the man in black is white.


    Pan buting stood up and could not help but step back. He pointed to Bai Yifei and cried out: "it''s you! How could it be yours? "

 Chapter 947

    Bai Yifei glanced at Pan buting faintly, then walked over and sat opposite pan buting: "why not me? Am I not your goal? "


    As soon as pan Bu Ting heard this, he was immediately embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "no, it''s not me. It must be a misunderstanding."


    Bai Yifei just looked at him coldly and said, "I brought back some children from blue island."


    "I told them that on the mainland outside, everyone is law-abiding and will not kill people as easily as on the blue island."


    "In their minds, they are full of beautiful fantasies about the mainland."


    "But when you get off the boat, you break their beautiful fantasy and become the darkness that they are afraid of."


    Pan buting couldn''t understand these words, so he quickly shook his head and said, "Bai Yifei, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t let him deal with you at all. I......


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to what he said, but said faintly:" for the sake of you being Xiaoying''s parents, I''ll give them face, and I won''t deal with you this time. "


    "Give you three days to go back to your own place."


    "Also, don''t try to make Xiaoying''s idea, otherwise, I will kill you directly."


    Pan buting was frightened by Bai Yifei and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    But it was obvious that when pan heard Bai Yifei talking about Liu Xiaoying''s parents, he seemed to think of something. He stepped forward and said, "Bai Yifei, don''t go too far. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "I''m sincere to Xiaoying. You can''t compare with me, and you don''t deserve to be with Xiaoying."


    Bai Yifei was a little stunned when he heard this. Then he looked up and down at Pan buting and said, "this is my floor. Do you tell me I''m not fit?"


    "Of course you don''t deserve it!" Pan buting roared, "you''ve got a wife and children, and you''ve come with me to rob Xiaoying. You''re a scum man!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei''s face changed greatly. He suddenly stood up and asked in a cold voice, "who told you that?"


    Pan buting shrunk when he saw Bai Yifei''s face changed. But thinking that Bai Yifei seemed to be afraid of Liu Xiaoying''s parents, he said, "I''ve already sent someone to investigate you. Your wife, a woman named Li Xue, gave birth to a pair of twins for you. She''s in the capital now!"


    "Capital?" Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment.


    This period of time is too busy, and his mobile phone has been crushed by Yunying, so I didn''t contact Li Xue during this period of time, and he just informed him when to come back.


    Seeing this, pan buting was a little more daring. He pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei, it''s great to have money, but the law is monogamous. It''s against the law for you to do so!"


    "What''s more, Xiaoying is such an excellent woman. Why do you make her aggrieved and refuse her fame?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to divorce Li Xue. I''ve already investigated. You like Li Xue very much. It''s impossible to divorce at all!"


    "Xiaoying married me is the best choice, I can give her a place, give her a real home!"


    "So you don''t deserve to compete with me at all at this point!"


    Every word of Pan buting is like a knife in Bai Yifei''s heart.


    Bai Fei was also suffering from this problem.


    Even if purple clothes solved him, but in fact, for him, it is still a problem, a knot that can never be solved.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes faded gradually.


    Finally, he walked out of the private room in silence.


    Just at the door, he stopped, turned his back to pan buting and said, "don''t tell Liu Xiaoying''s parents about these things for the time being, otherwise, I will really kill you!"


    Seeing this, pan buting thought that he was holding Bai Yifei and said, "do you still fear people to know what you do?"


    "You can try it!" White also not cold voice return a way.


    After that, he ignored pan buting and left the bar directly.


    Pan Bu Ting heard this, but could not help shivering.


    Brother Shi ran after him and asked Bai Yifei, "boss Bai, is that all?"


    "Don''t bother to touch him. You can do whatever you want." White is not a light way back.


    On hearing this, brother Shi immediately understood what he meant and turned back to the bar.


    After a while, there was a howl in the box.


    Bai Yifei stood at the door of the bar and took a deep breath. At this moment, he finally understood why Liu Xiaoying didn''t want to come back.


    Some things seem to be simple, but in fact it is difficult for people to move.


    Bai Yifei got on the bus and said to the driver, "go to Rambo port."


    Crazy sand people followed the car behind.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes, thinking about Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying.


    But it didn''t take long for him to find something wrong.


    Because the speed is too fast, it''s accelerating all the time.


    As soon as he opened his eyes and looked at the driver, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "It''s you!"This man should have been Xin Qiu, who was killed by Liang Mingyue and Giselle.


    Bai Yifei suddenly woke up, and his whole body was tense.


    He did not dare to speak, because he knew that Xin Qiu came to him, and he must have something to say.


    But Xinqiu is very calm, and doesn''t seem to want to speak.


    So in the case of the car all the way galloping, get rid of the crazy sand organization behind the car, they got on the high speed, still accelerating.


    At this time, Bai Yifei finally couldn''t help saying, "we should be the people on the same boat, right?"


    However, Xinqiu did not speak.


    Feeling embarrassed, Bai Yifei said, "I thought you were...


    " dead? " Xinqiu finally opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei relaxed a little. At least for now, Xinqiu didn''t mean to kill himself.


    Bai Yifei relaxed a little, then he was in the mood to ask: "I''m very curious, why can someone beat you?"


    "Why not?" Xinqiu asked.


    Bai Yifei asked uncertainly: "so, did you really lose?"


    "No Xinqiu light way back.


    Bai Yifei looked confused, "but I heard that...


    Xin Qiu interrupted Bai Yifei and said directly," I ran away. "


    "Ah?"


    Bai Yifei blinked and thought he was listening.


    Xinqiu said with a smile, "they wanted to kill me, but before that, I bought them a cup of tea."


    Bai Yifei heard this and immediately said: "poisoned?"


    Bai Yifei is not sure. Can a master like Xin Qiu use such a method of poisoning?


    Xinqiu nodded and said, "it''s poisoned, but it doesn''t work much."


    Bai Yifei, "...


    " we''ve been poisoned in this realm. We can only slow them down a little bit. " Xinqiu''s tone, suddenly with a little proud, "and then I turned and ran, I dare say, this escape speed no one can match me."


    Bai Yifei also said: "but after all, if you haven''t played or run, it''s not a loss, but it''s not a win.


    Bai Yifei looked back at Xin Qiu and asked, "now you are...


    " come to take refuge. " Xinqiu said.


    White also not immediately a "lie trough"!


    This is to avoid the pursuit of Liang Mingyue and Giselle?


    Bai Yifei immediately looked bitter. "No, it''s not appropriate for you to come to me for refuge."


    "You see, any one of you can stab me with one finger and come to me. I really...


    " don''t worry. " Xinqiu said with a smile, "as the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. They never thought I could hide here."


    Bai also is not again speechless, "you are so fierce, also can be afraid of them two?"

 Chapter 948

    "I''m not afraid." Xin Qiu sighed and said, "just a little timid."


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    Xinqiu said with a smile: "of course, there is a difference. Timidity is temporary, but fear is for a lifetime."


    "I''m not afraid of them. On the contrary, they are afraid of me. Because they are all my apprentices, they choose to do it when I am weakest."


    "The weakest?" Bai was not confused for a moment.


    Xinqiu nodded and said, "everything has two sides. When you arrive at Shenwu, you will become very weak every once in a while."


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    He thought of some of the experiences Meng Lin had mentioned in the USB flash drive. He talked about the magical martial arts realm. The cultivation of martial arts depends not only on practice, but also on perception.


    And everyone is different, natural perception is also different, so he also said that even if he inherits these, he does not know what the inheritors will feel.


    And the realm above Shenwu realm is super Shenwu realm, such as Xinqiu and Yueyue.


    Bai Yifei turned his head and asked Xin Qiu, "is it related to perception?"


    Xinqiu was stunned for a moment, and finally looked back. Although Bai Yifei didn''t answer, the meaning in his eyes was very clear. Bai Yifei was right.


    "So now you come to me to get through the weakest period, and after that you..." Bai Yifei said faintly.


    Xinqiu confidently took over his words: "enough to deal with Liang Mingyue and Jisai."


    Bai Yifei asked again, "what strength are you now?"


    "It should be Shenwu." Xinqiu thought about it and said, "but now it falls every day. Maybe tomorrow it will be level one."


    "Er..." Bai Yifei didn''t know what to say for a moment, because he couldn''t understand it.


    At the same time, he also has an indescribable sense of trance, that is, he once looked up at the unreachable experts, now he will sit and chat with him, and even his strength will be the same as himself.


    After a while, Bai Yifei asked, "where are we going now?"


    "The capital." Xinqiu returns with a smile.


    Bai is also not very surprised, "why?"


    Xinqiu replied with a smile: "of course, you can''t take refuge here without doing anything. It''s a kind of reward. I''ll help you do something and take you to the capital first."


    Bai Yifei said: "I don''t want to go to Beijing. My wife and children are still in Tianbei city. I want to see them."


    However, Xin Qiu said, "your wife and children are not in Tianbei, they are in Beijing."


    Bai Yifei was stunned immediately.


    I remember pan buting also said that Li Xue was in Beijing just now.


    But how could they be in Beijing?


    How did Xinqiu know about it?


    Bai Yifei immediately became alert, "what happened to them?"


    Xinqiu shook his head slightly and said, "the specific situation will be known when you go."


    ...


    Beijing Baijia villa.


    Bai Yifei stood in the yard, facing Bai Xiao.


    Xinqiu is sitting in the car and doesn''t plan to get off. It seems that she doesn''t want to interfere in their family''s affairs.


    Bai Yifei can''t help it. After all, Xinqiu sent him here. He also wants to know what happened to Li Xue.


    So he went in and came to a pond. He saw Bai Xiao sitting on the edge of the pond.


    Bai Xiao is still sitting in the wheelchair. After hearing the sound, he turns his head and looks over.


    They are brothers indeed, because they are at least seven points similar.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, Bai Fei thought of the past.


    The next moment, Bai Xiao suddenly laughed at Bai Fei and cried, "brother!"


    This sound made Gebai not come back in an instant. Looking at Bai Xiao, he was in a mixed mood.


    Although they are brothers, there are some things that happen. Even if they happen, he will never forget them.


    He still remembers that because Li Xue was poisoned and unable to bear children, she wanted to divorce herself. At that time, Li Xue must be very sad and painful.


    So Bai Yifei didn''t respond. He just approached him without expression.


    Bai Xiao Leng for a while, and then called with a smile: "brother."


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yifei slapped Bai Xiao''s face.


    Bai Xiao''s head deviated and his face sank.


    Bai Yifei stared at him coldly and said, "if you were not my brother, you would have died long ago."


    Bai Xiao stares at Bai Yifei and can''t say a word.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked, "where is my wife?"


    Bai Xiao took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "brother, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. Everything before was my fault, but we are blood relatives after all. Brother, can you forgive me?"


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then his eyes fell on Bai Xiao''s legs covered with a blanket. Finally, he sighed and said, "where is your sister-in-law?"Bai Xiao laughed again, smiling sincerely, "brother, sister-in-law is OK, you can rest assured."


    "After the Taoist priest''s accident, he has been removed from the name, and the capital business alliance is temporarily managed by Xu Chang."


    "Later, it was found that Liang Mingyue was in collusion with the enemy and betrayed the country, and Taoist priest was also involved in it. Xu Chang and Taoist priest were brothers. In order to avoid suspicion, he gave the position of the leader of the capital business alliance to Lord Li."


    "Then Mr. Li organized the business alliance to mobilize forces and go to the blue island to resist foreign enemies."


    "But at this time, it was found that several people suddenly disappeared."


    With that, Bai Xiao suddenly took a look at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei immediately said, "is Taoist priest, Liang Weichao, Meng Qing and Liu Zhaofeng right?"


    "Yes." Bai Xiao nodded and said, "Li Ye is afraid that they will attack his sister-in-law, so he sent her to the capital."


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei still asked, "where are the people?"


    Bai Xiao replied: "of course, it''s the safest place in Bai''s home."


    Bai Yifei immediately frowned, "Bai''s old house?"


    Everything in the Bai family is arranged by Bai Yunpeng. There is no need to discuss with other family members. But the real thing is to discuss with the old people in the old house.


    What Meng Lin told him made Bai Yifei know that the reason why those people lived in the old house was because of their blood. They had to control their emotions, otherwise they would easily die.


    And if someone doesn''t control well and goes into a crazy state, it will be extremely terrifying in a short time. What''s more, this is not one, but a group.


    Before the production of Li Xue, the second grandfather came in person, and also entered a crazy state. His strength is infinitely close to the second level. So it seems that with so many people guarding Li Xue, it is really the safest place.


    Then Bai Yifei asked, "where are your parents?"


    But Bai Xiao said with a bitter smile: "they... Are locked up."


    "What?" Bai Yifei was shocked. "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yunpeng is the head of the Bai family. Who can lock him up?


    Bai Xiao light said: "because someone reported parents, treason."


    Bai Xiao''s expression doesn''t look worried, "but parents, they certainly don''t cooperate with the enemy, and they will certainly be OK. It''s estimated that they will be released soon."


    White is not but dignified.


    He is not very clear about Bai Yunpeng''s side. He thinks he has to find someone to have a good look.


    Now he is most concerned about Li Xue and his children. He wants to see them very much, so he just takes a light look at Bai Xiao and turns to go back to his hometown.


    Bai Xiao stares at Bai Yifei''s back, and the smile on his face gradually disappears.


    But after Bai Yifei had gone for a while, he suddenly looked back at Bai Xiao.


    Bai Xiao still looks at him with a smile.

 Chapter 949

    White also not light ask a way: "ask you a matter."


    "Ask." Bai Xiao nodded.


    Bai Yifei asked, "have you ever been in a crazy state?"


    Bai Xiao was a little confused when he heard this. He blinked and asked, "what is the crazy state?"


    Bai Yifei, seeing his reaction, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Bai Yifei turned around and left, but his heart was very turbulent.


    Because according to Meng Ling, Bai Xiao has not been in a violent state until now, which shows that his talent of blood power is above himself.


    Bai didn''t enter this state when he was 26 years old. Bai Xiao was two years younger than him. Now he should be 27 years old, but he didn''t break out.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t know. After he left, Bai Xiao''s face disappeared instantly, and a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei got on the bus, Xinqiu didn''t say anything and drove directly to Bai''s old house.


    Bai Yifei, in fact, has many questions to ask about Bai Yunpeng, Bai Xiao and his blood. He thinks that Xin Qiu knows better than Meng Lin, but because he is too confused now, he doesn''t ask a word.


    At Bai''s old house, Bai Yifei rings the doorbell.


    After a while, a voice came from the door and asked, "who is it?"


    Bai Yifei was about to say his identity when he suddenly thought of something. Instead of opening his mouth, he came to the other side and jumped in directly from the wall.


    He can''t wait to see Li Xue. At the same time, he wants to surprise Li Xue, so he doesn''t plan to go through the main gate.


    As for those old guys, he won''t control them at all.


    There are three rows of villas in Bai''s old house, five in each row, and each one has at least four or five floors. There is a courtyard between the villas, which looks very luxurious.


    After seeing this scene, Bai Yifei couldn''t help sighing: big enough! It''s luxurious!


    But he didn''t have the heart to take a look. He just went to the first villa.


    As soon as he came to the first villa, he saw Li Xue in the living room through the transparent French window.


    After seeing Li Xue, Bai Yifei felt his heart beat faster and his blood was boiling.


    He can''t wait to appear in front of Li Xue, want to talk to him and apologize to him.


    Instead of greeting Li Xue in front of the French window, he carefully went to the door and looked at him through the window.


    As a result, after seeing Li Xue clearly this time, his whole person froze in the same place.


    Li Xue is wearing a cotton dress and looks very loose. Even so, it doesn''t damage her beautiful appearance at all, but she looks much thinner than before.


    And at this moment, Li Xue is squatting on the floor, wiping the floor with a rag. There are some sweat beads on her small face, and her eyes seem to have lost their luster.


    Bai Yifei saw this scene, and the big man was buzzing.


    Li Xue has only given birth for 27 days so far. She hasn''t given birth for a month. When she was still in confinement, she was doing this kind of housework?


    Bai Yifei reacts immediately and wants to rush in anxiously.


    But at this time, suddenly came the baby''s cry.


    "Wow..."


    Bai Yifei was stunned when he heard the voice. This was...


    then a middle-aged woman with a slight fat figure came out of a room. She came to Li Xue and stepped on the rag in her hand with one foot.


    Li Xue looked up at her in amazement.


    The middle-aged woman said coldly, "don''t you hurry up? You can''t do such a little work well. Look how long you''ve been scrubbing it. Why is it so useless? "


    "No..." Li Xue wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the middle-aged woman, "don''t talk nonsense, wipe it quickly, and then go to feed it. Those two little things are hungry and crying!"


    Li Xue has nothing to say about the middle-aged woman''s accusation, but she says that her children are small things, which makes her face sink immediately. "Third grandma, that''s the descendant of the Bai family."


    "Descendants of the Bai family?" The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, "yes, they are the descendants of the Bai family, so what? Besides, I tell you, if you didn''t have children for the Bai family, do you think you could live in the old house of the Bai family? "


    "If you hadn''t lived in Bai''s old house, you might have been killed by people outside." Then the middle-aged woman sneered, "it''s still good to kill you. You see what you look like. If others don''t kill you, but play with you, I will kill you myself if I lose the face of Bai family at that time."


    Li Xueqi grasped the dishcloth in his hand, "you!"


    The middle-aged woman still sneers at her: "what? You want to talk back to me? I tell you, you''d better recognize your own identity, otherwise it''s unknown whether your husband can inherit my family property. "


    Li Xuedun lowered her head when she spoke. She didn''t dare to say anything more.The baby''s cry came from the room. Li Xue took a worried look, then pursed her lips and continued to wipe the floor.


    Middle aged women see Li Xue honest, think they hold Li Xue, look more proud, also quite disdainful to spit on the ground.


    "Wipe it for me. There are other jobs waiting for you to do."


    But Bai Yifei, who has been watching outside, can''t help it any more.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    Bai Yifei broke the glass and went in through the window.


    Li Xue and the middle-aged women were startled by such a big movement, and then they looked at it together.


    When the middle-aged woman saw Bai Yifei coming towards her, she turned pale. She pointed to Bai Yifei and yelled, "who are you? How dare you break into the old house of Bai family...


    "pa!"


    White also not cold face, a slap fan in the middle-aged woman''s face, directly fan her to the ground.


    "Who the hell gave you the guts? How dare you treat my woman like this? "


    Bai Yifei was angry. After shouting this sentence, he grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled her up. "Pa" gave her another slap.


    Bai Yifei''s strength is not what ordinary people can bear. If she slaps her twice, the middle-aged woman faints directly.


    At this time, Li Xue recovered from the shock and stood up to shout, "Bai Yifei!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei trembles all over. He turns around and looks at Li Xue.


    Li Xue is looking at him with tears in her eyes. She looks white and is not heartbroken.


    Bai Yifei walked over and held her tightly in her arms. "I''m sorry, my wife, for making you suffer."


    However, Li Xue is struggling to push Bai Yifei away and anxiously says: "husband, he is the third grandfather''s woman. How can you do it? She...


    "the woman of the third grandfather?" Bai Yifei was also surprised.


    Li Xue nodded, looking worried and worried.


    However, Bai Yifei returned to the middle-aged woman and stepped on her ankle.


    "Click!"


    The middle-aged woman''s ankles were broken.


    "Ah


    The woman was directly awakened by the pain, screaming and covering her ankles.


    "Husband..." when Li Xue saw this scene, her face turned white.


    Bai Yifei looked at her and said, "wife, no matter who bullies you, I will make them pay you back more!"


    Li Xue was stunned for a moment, and then she said nervously: "husband, but the elders of Bai family are too terrible. If they are offended, the family property of Bai family..."


    Bai Yifei came over and hugged Li Xue again, and then gently kissed her forehead, and Li Xue''s words suddenly got stuck.


    She froze in place, for a time did not know what to say, and what kind of reaction to make.


    Bai Yifei patted her on the back and said, "wife, you are the most important thing in my heart."


    "The property of the Bai family is not even a fart."


    Just after saying this, another voice came not far away. "Arrogant child, what a big tone!"

 Chapter 950

    I think it''s because I heard the voice and attracted other people.


    A total of seven people came, the head of the white hair, wearing loose Tang suit, and there is a red bean sized mole on the corner of his mouth.


    After they enter the living room, they all stare at Bai Yifei darkly.


    The old man at the head snorted coldly: "Bai Yifei, do you think you are great now? Can we ignore the Bai family? "


    "Or do you think you can challenge the Bai family if you beat the Taoist priest?"


    "I tell you, your non snow clique and your current forces will disappear as soon as I say a word!"


    Because of these words, Li Xue''s face became more pale. She said to the old man quickly, "grandfather, it has nothing to do with Bai Yifei. It''s all because of me, it''s me..."


    seeing Li Xue like this, Bai Yifei pulled him back and pulled him behind her, saying, "wife, I''m here, so I don''t need to bow to anyone."


    Li Xue was still worried when she heard this.


    Bai Yifei patted her hand placidly, then turned around and stared at the old man, and asked, "are you grandfather?"


    The old man snorted coldly. He looked arrogant and didn''t look at Bai Yifei. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Bai Yifei.


    I think so. With Bai''s current status, these old people even fear the Beijing business alliance, so they will not pay attention to a younger generation.


    Bai Yifei looked at them coldly and asked: "my wife is still in the period of confinement, so she should be easy to serve, but what did you ask her to do?"


    Then he pointed to the middle-aged woman on the ground and said, "she asked my wife to clean the floor and spit on the ground to humiliate my wife!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Another old man with half white hair stood up and pointed to Bai Feifei and said, "how can I talk to your third grandmother? I dare to be so disrespectful to her!"


    Then another man roared: "get down on your knees and apologize to your third grandmother!"


    Bai Yifei was stunned. He couldn''t understand their attitude. He was obviously talking about Li Xue, and these people took him to be disrespectful to the old man and scolded him.


    "So you didn''t listen to what I just said, did you?" Bai Yifei asked in a cold voice.


    An old man yelled, "how bold you are


    "Big mom!" Bai Yifei also suddenly gave a big drink.


    Because of this roar, everyone was so surprised that their eyes widened.


    Then he was angry. "What a jerk! How dare you be so disrespectful!"


    "Get the hell out of here!" Bai Yifei scolded again, then said with a sneer: "one by one, relying on their own identity, for the old do not respect, but also let your granddaughter-in-law in name suffer injustice and humiliation, do you deserve to be the elder?"


    "Long your mother long!"


    Seeing that Bai Yifei was not like this, Li Xue was even more anxious. She grabbed Bai Yifei and said in a soft voice, "husband, don''t be angry or impulsive. It''s not worth fighting with the elders for me."


    Bai Yifei said in a loud voice: "for you, it''s worth fighting against the whole world!"


    "Wife, you don''t need to compromise anyone in the future, you are my wife, you should be honest, otherwise it will only make me more sorry for you."


    Hearing this, Li xueleng was in the same place. She looked at Bai Yifei with some emotion.


    He''s still the same.


    Bai Yifei clenched Li Xue''s hand and went to the room where his children were.


    The old man immediately understood what he meant, and immediately stepped forward to stop him, "stop, don''t try to take the white family''s seed away!"


    Bai Yifei was so angry that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with this man. He said directly: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"


    "You That old person''s facial expression is gloomy, gnashing teeth of stare white also not, "you really seek death!"


    Then he slapped Bai Yifei.


    When Bai Yifei saw this scene, his face changed, because the old man was only a second-class middle-class man, and he didn''t look at it at all.


    Bai didn''t raise his hand later, but he arrived earlier than the old man.


    "Pa!"


    The old man who slapped directly stepped back several steps.


    Other people see this scene, Leng for a long time did not respond.


    Bai Yifei ignores those people and leads Li Xue to the bedroom.


    When you walk in, you can see two baby beds in the bedroom. There are many toys on the bed and the best milk powder. I have to say that they are very good to the children.


    Bai Yifei finally saw his child, and a soft light flashed in his eyes.


    And just then, a roar came from behind, "you little son of a bitch! How dare you fight your elders! I''m looking for death


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei pushed Li Xue to the crib and said softly, "wife, you feed them first, and we''ll go after feeding them."


    With that, before Li Xue could respond, he turned out of the door and took the door with him.Bai Yifei stood in the hall, his eyes brightened for a moment.


    And two of them, with red light in their eyes, rushed to Bai Yifei.


    One of the strength directly to the level of a low level, and the other, his strength is close to a low level.


    After seeing this, Bai Yifei sneered: "no wonder it''s so disrespectful for old people!"


    Then Bai Yifei took his time to punch, one at a time. Before the two old men met Bai Yifei, they flew out.


    "Bang!"


    They hit the opposite wall and fell down again.


    The other five were stunned at the sight.


    You know, in the north, there are only a few first-class experts.


    These old people in Bai''s family will be at or near the first level after they enter the crazy state. That''s why they have this feeling of contempt for all living beings and think that they are too strong to be moved.


    However, Bai Yifei''s shot was so light that he beat up a low-level master and a master who was close to a low-level master. They didn''t see clearly how Bai Yifei made his shot.


    White is not the whole eyes black shining, he said coldly: "that is my child, I want to take away, what qualifications do you have to stop?"


    "Twenty years ago, you old guys forced my parents to abandon me. Now you dare to let me keep my children. Why?"


    Speaking of this, Bai also did not pause, and then his eyes swept everyone, he sneered: "just right, let''s calculate this account today."


    "You, who forced my parents to abandon me?"


    Bai Yifei''s current state has made him see a lot of things clearly. In addition, he is very smart and naturally thinks more clearly.


    With Wu Guixiang''s character, she will never take the initiative to abandon Bai Yifei, and Bai Yunpeng''s rebellious character, of course, will not believe in fate.


    So who else is the one who finally decides to abandon Bai Yifei besides the old people in Bai''s old house?


    Bai Yifei''s adoptive mother and sister appear in his mind, and both of them have left him.


    But at this time, the grandfather, who had been back to God, pointed to Bai Yifei with a gloomy face and roared: "Bai family''s rebellious son Bai Yifei has no respect for his elders. Bai family can''t tolerate such rebellious son!"


    "Today, I will expel the rebellious son Bai from the Bai family and abandon his kung fu."


    "Brothers, let''s go together!"


    "Yes


    The other four and the two who were beaten out by Bai Yifei all answered.


    Then the seven old people suddenly went into a crazy state, their eyes are flashing scarlet light.


    Because everyone has entered a crazy state, in this hall filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Granddad is the strongest among them, close to the first level, and the weakest is the second level.


    They rushed to Bai Yifei at the same time.


    Bai Yifei is standing in front of the door, and behind the door is Li Xue and his own children, so he can''t step back.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the light in his eyes became brighter.


    "Say I have no respect, then I''ll beat you for disrespect!"

 Chapter 951

    An old man rushed to Bai Yifei and punched him.


    Bai Yifei did not dodge, but a forward in the side to avoid the fist, at the same time, he quickly hit the other side of the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The old man flew backwards and hit the wall. This time, he made a hole in the wall.


    "As an elder, I humiliate my granddaughter-in-law and my wife and children!"


    "Beat you to rely on the old and sell the old!"


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei quickly stepped forward and clapped another old man who was close to him.


    Then he turned back, raised his leg and directly broke another old man''s rib, kicking him out.


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Two men attacked Bai Yifei at the same time, one with a fist and the other with a dagger.


    "I''ve never really paid attention to you!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai didn''t just lean against the mountain and hit the man with the dagger.


    The next moment, the big grandfather''s fist blows on Bai Yifei''s back.


    Bai Yifei leaned forward and vomited blood.


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he turned around and bumped his head into his grandfather''s forehead.


    Grandfather was hit and staggered for several steps, almost fell down.


    Then Bai Yifei turned around, and another blow blew away an old man.


    "Self righteous elders like you don''t deserve my respect at all!"


    My grandfather finally eased his anger, and his eyes were red. He made a set of fists at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei took off most of his strength with purple clothes, but he still got a punch.


    The punch had a huge dark force, and suddenly rushed into his body, making him grin with pain.


    When the grandfather saw that he hit Bai Yifei, he was very happy and wanted to make more efforts. But when he wanted to raise his hand, he found that his hand could not be taken away.


    Then he looked up at Bai Yifei in amazement, and he was stunned.


    Because at this moment, Bai Yifei was smiling at him with blood on his mouth. He said: "some time ago, I just understood some experience of a strong man in Shenwu realm. I''m going to find someone to practice it."


    The blow fell on Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    In fact, Bai Yifei didn''t purposely give up the punch, but met it. At the same time, Bai Yifei''s dark strength flourished from his shoulder.


    Before the Taoist priest is able to do by any part of the body to exert dark force.


    At the beginning, Bai Yifei didn''t learn the real essentials, but after seeing Meng Lin''s experience, he knew that this way was very similar to the way of entering the divine realm to manipulate the dark force.


    So it can be seen that the Taoist priest can understand this only at the stage when the second level is infinitely close to the first level. His talent is really admirable.


    The dark strength on Bai Yifei''s shoulder is all on his grandfather''s fist. He is suddenly surprised, but it''s too late to withdraw.


    White also not directly came two don''t use dark strength fists, hit on the big grandfather''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    My grandfather suddenly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Because Bai Yifei held him tightly, so he didn''t fly backwards and still stood in the same place.


    Bai also not directly stuck the big grandfather''s neck with his hand, his eyes were cold, staring at the big grandfather.


    Now all the people present, except the big grandfather who was held by Bai Yifei, fell down.


    The needle fell quietly in the hall. Even the middle-aged woman didn''t dare to howl again.


    Grandfather trembled and looked at Bai Yifei in horror.


    He finally clearly recognized Bai Yifei''s real strength.


    "How can you... How can you... Come to this..."


    he can''t believe that Bai Yifei can use this technique to manipulate the dark force, and this technique can only be achieved when he reaches the magical state.


    But in fact, Bai Yifei didn''t arrive at the magical state. He did it just because he saw the Taoist priest use the Dharma to use the dark energy all over his body and realized some of Meng Lin''s experience.


    So the effect that he gives people now is that he has reached the divine realm and is a strong man beyond their reach.


    Bai Yifei said coldly: "stand up for me!"


    Because my grandfather thought that Bai Yifei had already arrived at the legendary magical state, and he was really scared. Now Bai Yifei''s words, how dare he not listen?


    So the grandfather trembled and nodded.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked in a cold voice, "do you know that women can''t be tired or cold when they are in confinement?"


    When he heard this, his whole body trembled even more."Answer me!" Bai Yifei suddenly raised his voice.


    The grandfather was so scared that he immediately nodded and said, "I know!"


    Bai Yifei asked angrily, "why do you want my wife to work and humiliate her?"


    My grandfather didn''t know how to say it. He was embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei used two points to tighten his grandfather''s neck


    The grandfather was flustered and said: "I said that the second uncle is also for the future development of the family, so...


    " the second uncle? Future development? " Bai Yifei was puzzled and yelled, "what the hell are you talking about?"


    My grandfather quickly explained, "it''s my second uncle. My second uncle was the owner of the last white family."


    "Another reason is that you killed the Cong family''s son and have already made a feud with the Cong family. If you want to inherit the position of the head of the Bai family in the future, it will be very bad for the Bai family."


    "That''s why the second uncle wants to promote the marriage between you and Cong''s daughter through the elder generation of Cong''s family. Li Xue and Cong''s daughter can''t be compared. That''s why we...


    " fart your mother! " Bai Yifei was even more angry. "Who do you think you are? Why do you want to arrange for me? What about Cong family? I don''t think it''s fart! "


    "Who''s my wife? I''ll tell you!"


    My grandfather was pale and trembling.


    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly, took a deep breath, then slightly eased his too excited mood, and then asked: "now tell me, who made the decision to let my parents abandon me?"


    The grandfather was pale and said, "it''s too... Too long. I don''t... I don''t remember."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he sneered, "don''t you remember?"


    When he spoke, a trace of monstrous hatred flashed in his eyes. Only after experiencing the pain of being abandoned by his parents can he have such monstrous hatred.


    However, because of moral constraints, he could not impose this hatred on his parents, but his heart was unbalanced after all.


    Especially when he knows that there is another Bai Xiao, and Bai Xiao wants to kill him, Bai Yunpeng is still pleading for Bai Xiao.


    And in fact, it''s all these self righteous old people who decide other people''s fate without authorization!


    Bai Yifei glanced at the magnificent hall and said with a sneer, "what a luxury


    At this time, Li Xue came out of the bedroom with two babies in her arms. She was shocked when she saw the man who fell to the ground and the grandfather who was stuck by Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei saw Li Xue come out and finally let go of his grandfather, who directly sat on the ground, shivering, but did not dare to see Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei came to Li Xue, took one of the children and said softly, "wife, let''s go."


    Li Xue nodded and followed Bai Yifei out of Bai''s old house.


    But when they walked out of the villa gate, Bai Yifei suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue also stopped.

 Chapter 952

    Bai Yifei smiles at Li Xuewei, then looks at the villa, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei said, "wife, I wanted to do something a long time ago."


    "What?" Li Xue didn''t know why.


    Bai Yifei felt the lighter in his bag with his other hand, and then he ignited the lighter, just like littering, and threw it to the villa.


    The lighter landed on one of the curtains of the villa.


    "Boom!"


    The fire suddenly slowed down. It was like pouring gasoline when there was no gasoline. It was burning fiercely and fiercely.


    "Husband..." Li Xue was not worried when she saw this scene, "this..."


    Bai Yifei gently hugged Li Xue and took her out of Bai''s old house.


    On the way, he said: "wife, I want to do this when I know that you kneel here to save me."


    When Li Xue heard this, she moved in her heart and leaned against Bai Yifei.


    ...


    the first villa in Bai''s old house was on fire.


    People outside are shouting, and others have quickly brought water to put out the fire.


    And the people in the hall are finally relieved.


    My grandfather helped all the injured elders to leave the first villa.


    Bai Yifei didn''t kill them. He only made them seriously injured. After all, they were all related elders. Even if they hated them, they couldn''t kill them.


    In the second row, a middle-aged man who looked a few years younger than his grandfather was standing there, looking at the fire of the first row villa calmly.


    And behind him stood an old man.


    This old man is the second grandfather who came to Li Xue when she gave birth.


    The second grandfather also saw the fire in the front row and said with a bitter smile, "second uncle, he should hate us old guys."


    Unexpectedly, the younger looking man will be called the second uncle by the second grandfather.


    Second uncle look calm said: "is the individual will be unbalanced, let alone a young man."


    Second grandfather can''t help but ask: "don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    "Not yet." The second uncle shook his head and said.


    The second grandfather sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Bai Yifei had already reached the divine martial arts realm and could be even with the second uncle."


    But the second uncle said, "he hasn''t arrived at Shenwu yet."


    "This..." the second grandfather was very surprised, "he just...


    the second uncle explained:" it''s just a method. "


    Then he said, "Bai Yifei can''t make me afraid. What I fear is the one at the door."


    "Is there anyone else at the door?" The second grandfather was shocked and said, "I mean, Bai Yifei, is there anyone else around him who is helping him?"


    ...


    Bai Yifei came out with Li Xue and her child in his arms. As soon as he came out, he saw Xin Qiu waiting for him in front of the car.


    Xinqiu smiles, opens the door for Li Xue and says, "get on the bus."


    Li Xue didn''t see Xin Qiu, thought he was a driver, didn''t care too much, just smile to him and say: "thank you!"


    When Bai Yifei saw this scene, he couldn''t help but move his finger. It would take years for such a big man to open the door for his daughter-in-law.


    And today Xinqiu is wearing a black suit with bright hair. She really looks like a driver.


    And Xinqiu see white is not Leng there, simply around to the other side of the car, want to open the door for him posture.


    White also not see the appearance fierce return to God, quickly ran to there, "I come, I come, don''t come."


    Xin Qiu''s identity and his age are beyond Bai Fei''s affordability.


    After getting on the bus, Xinqiu drives directly. It''s not necessary for Bai Yifei to say where he is going. He knows where Bai Yifei is going.


    And Bai Yifei is very nervous at the moment. It should not be said that he is very nervous all the way.


    I don''t know why. Now sitting in Xinqiu''s car with Li Xue, he starts to be afraid, nervous and even dare not talk to Xinqiu.


    Li Xue, because she doesn''t know Xin Qiu''s identity, is much more relaxed than Bai. What she worries about at this time is another thing, "husband, have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?"


    Bai Yifei asked in a low voice: "do you really want me to be the successor of the Bai family?"


    Li Xue shook her head and said, "no matter whether you are the heirs of the Bai family or not, your surname is Bai after all. It''s not good to make trouble with the Bai family like this."


    Bai Yifei retorted: "your surname is not Li?"


    Li Xue can not help but pause, and then helplessly said: "you ah, really take you no way!"


    They both have a similar fate, that is, they are not recognized by their own families.


    While driving, Xin Qiu suddenly said with a smile, "this is fate."Bai Yifei didn''t dare to answer this, but Li Xue said to Xin Qiu with a smile: "let uncle laugh."


    Uncle!


    Bai Yifei trembles in his heart and takes a careful look at Xin Qiu. Seeing that he doesn''t have any expression changes, he puts down his heart a little.


    At this time, Bai Yifei finally noticed his child. He looked down at the baby in his arms. A trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. He was excited and carefully poked his face.


    "Son


    The baby in her arms was poked open by Bai Yifei and laughed.


    Li Xue suddenly hit Bai Yifei and said, "this is the son, that is the daughter."


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, then followed by a giggle, and asked: "did you name them?"


    "Isn''t it waiting for you to pick it up?" Li Xue gave him a white look.


    Bai Yifei is more excited, forgetting that Xin Qiu is still there, and kissing Li Xue directly, "wife, you are so good!"


    Li Xuedun blushed with embarrassment.


    And Bai Yifei was really in a dilemma because he couldn''t think of a name for his child for a while.


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a good name.


    All of a sudden, he saw Xinqiu driving, and he had a flash of inspiration. If he asked the powerful character to give him a name, Bai Yifei would ask Xinqiu: "what...


    but before he spoke much, Xinqiu had already guessed what he was going to say, and without looking back, he said:" I don''t have the talent to name. Don''t ask me, what is it Actually, you can ask Sha Feiyang


    Bai Yifei suddenly said, "yes, I should have asked him. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    ...


    Xin Qiu drove all the way to a hotel in Beijing.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei asked, "Why are you here? Is there anything particular about it? "


    Because Xinqiu directly brought him to the capital and went to Bai''s house, it seems that all this has been arranged for a long time. Bai Yifei doesn''t dare to ask, but now he comes to the hotel.


    Xinqiu replied with a smile: "all the rooms are open for you. This is a relatively hidden hotel. Your husband and wife haven''t seen each other for such a long time. It''s time to talk about the past."


    Xinqiu''s words are very implicit, but Bai Yifei and Li Xue understand the meaning. Li Xue blushes directly, but Bai Yifei is surprised that Xinqiu will say such words.


    However, after careful consideration, this arrangement was reasonable, because Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang were both locked up. If Bai Yifei wanted to rescue them, he would definitely stay in the capital.


    They went upstairs together and went into two rooms.


    After arriving at the room, the two children had fallen asleep. Bai Yifei carefully put them on the crib, and then turned to look at Li Xue.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s undisguised eyes, Li Xue suddenly became flustered and her face turned red.


    Li Xue finally couldn''t help running to the bathroom, saying: "I''ll take a bath first."


    Since Li Xue became pregnant, she and Bai Yifei haven''t done anything between husband and wife for a long time.


    Li Xue cleans herself carefully in the bathroom, while Bai Yifei sits on the head of the bed outside, hot and dry.

 Chapter 953

    When I was in blue island, Bai Yifei thought about Li Xue every day. He was crazy to see her.


    But there are so many things on blue island that he has to solve them one by one, so that he doesn''t have much time to think about his wife.


    Now I finally meet the person who is in my heart. I am in front of myself.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t help it.


    So Bai Yifei took off his clothes and broke into the bathroom.


    Li Xue exclaimed, "ah, how did you come in?"


    Before long, came the sound of water and ambiguous sound.


    ...


    until the evening, Bai Yifei and Li Xue were lying in bed in thin bathrobes.


    And in the middle of them lay the children of both of them.


    Li Xue because relaxed the mood, involuntarily said that he already thought the good name, "do you think Bai Yu, Bai Yun how?"


    "Good! That''s it


    So the name of their child was set.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care too much about Feng Shui name in his heart, and Xin Qiu also says the name, but it''s just a code, so he doesn''t specially call Sha Feiyang.


    After saying his name, Li Xue suddenly said, "Xiaoying..."


    Li Xue only called one name, and Bai Yifei understood his meaning, so he said, "wife, why?"


    "Do you know?" Bai Yifei was distressed and remorseful, and said, "your generosity will only make me feel more distressed and guilty."


    Li Xue shrank into Bai Yifei''s arms and said in a soft voice, "but if not, how can it be?"


    "I know you didn''t mean to, but in fact you really hurt her, so that she can no longer have children in the future. If a woman can''t have children, won''t her life be ruined?"


    Bai was not immediately speechless.


    This is indeed a lifetime injury to Liu Xiaoying, and it is unfair to her life.


    Li Xue sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about Xiaoying and me. We all know what kind of person you are."


    "What you really need to worry about is how to face Xiaoying''s parents and secular criticism. After all, such things are not allowed in today''s society."


    It''s really a headache. Bai Yifei has been thinking about it, and Liu Xiaoying doesn''t want to come back. Isn''t that why?


    Bai Yifei hugs Li Xue helplessly.


    ...


    the next day, Bai Yifei originally wanted to ask Xin Qiu something, but he felt a little guilty after meeting someone, so he planned to ask later.


    Then he went to Bai''s villa. Although he didn''t want to see Bai Xiao, he had to see him to know about Bai Yunpeng.


    But when he came to the White House, he was surprised.


    Because Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang are back, but Bai Xiao is not.


    Bai Yunpeng stood aside with a calm face and didn''t speak, while Wu Guixiang spoke to each other.


    Bai Yifei was moved in his heart. He held Wu Guixiang''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m ok, but what''s the matter with you?"


    In fact, when Bai Xiao told Bai Yifei about it yesterday, he was puzzled. After all, the affairs of blue island and the interest disputes between the business alliance and various families were strictly civil affairs.


    Hearing this, Wu Guixiang replied with a smile: "don''t worry, in fact, it''s because they know that someone wants to use us to threaten you, so they protect us temporarily."


    "Now that you are back, don''t we come back?"


    Bai Yifei was a little relieved.


    However, Bai Yunpeng was suddenly in a dilemma, and hummed coldly: "rebellious son!"


    Suddenly such a, let white also not Leng for a while.


    Wu Guixiang immediately changed her face, turned around and yelled, "what''s the point of shouting? Everything happened. What''s the use of saying that?"


    On hearing this, Bai Yifei understood that it was because he burned Bai''s old house yesterday.


    Bai Yunpeng didn''t soften down this time. Instead, he calmly said to Wu Guixiang, "do you know how much trouble he has caused? You are still protecting him at this time. Can you protect him?"


    Bai also not see, in the face of Bai Yunpeng look indifferent said: "Dad, even if the time back, I will do the same!"


    Bai Yunpeng pointed at Bai Yifei angrily: "you! You villain, it''s all your grandfathers


    White also not indifferent way: "so what?"


    Bai Yunpeng gritted his teeth: "so what? Do you know what you did? What''s the trouble? "


    Then Bai Yifei''s face became cold and said, "why don''t you ask them what they did?"


    Bai Yunpeng immediately roared: "then you can''t do that, they are all elders!"


    The white also is not the facial expression invariable, the light reply way: "I said, the time turns back, I still can do that!""You


    Bai Yunpeng raised his hand subconsciously and wanted to fight Bai Yifei.


    And Bai didn''t dodge. He just looked at him.


    Bai Yunpeng''s hand stopped in mid air and finally came back. He turned around, pointed to the door and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Seeing this, Wu Guixiang grabbed Bai Yifei and said, "your father is angry. Don''t listen to him."


    Bai Yifei let go of Wu Guixiang''s hand and said, "it''s the same as I''m not angry!"


    Then he left the White House.


    Bai Yifei is really angry. He came here to save them, but he was criticized and tried his best to protect those old guys. What are the grievances and humiliations his wife suffered?


    Why let those old guys bully my wife, my wife has to swallow it?


    After going out of Bai''s house, Bai didn''t plan to take a car back, but at this time Wu Guixiang ran out and grabbed him. She gasped and said, "it''s not... Can I have a chat with my mother?"


    Wu Guixiang didn''t have the time. She ran all the way and was out of breath. Bai didn''t see it, so she had to stop and walk to the side of the road with her.


    Wu Guixiang talked with him about how Bai Yunpeng cared about him and how he was good to him.


    Bai Yifei also knows, but maybe this is the reason why there is a gap between father and son.


    Walking, Bai Yifei suddenly saw Wu Guixiang unconsciously supporting his waist.


    Bai Yifei was stunned and suddenly found that his mother was older.


    Bai also is not in the heart a sour, active hand is holding her.


    Wu Guixiang was stunned by Bai Yifei''s active action. Then her eyes turned red and she shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Mom is not tired."


    Bai Yifei is even more upset about this.


    Wu Guixiang is also this age. She has only two sons in her life. One has been abandoned since childhood, and the other has been paralyzed when she was young. As a mother, she has never enjoyed being filial.


    What''s more, Wu Guixiang and his family still want to make up for him instead of getting something from him, which makes Bai not very moved.


    Bai Yifei took a look and found a bench beside him. He said to Wu Guixiang, "Mom, let''s go there and sit down."


    Wu Guixiang nodded and said, "OK."


    So Bai Yifei supported Wu Guixiang and sat on the bench beside him.


    After sitting down, Bai Yifei explained to Wu Guixiang, "Mom, you know, Xueer knelt down and fainted in order to ask those old friends to save me."


    "When I knew it, I thought, I must burn the old house of Bai family!"


    "And this time when I came back to find Xueer, I saw them bully and humiliate Xueer."


    "Mom, you also know that Xueer is still in her confinement. At this time, they even let her do rough work, touch cold water, and even spit on the ground!"


    "Originally, Li Xue was supposed to have a lot of tonics during the confinement period, but I saw that her whole body was thin and her face was haggard."


    "How can I bear it? I can''t stand it at all


    After Bai Yifei finished, Wu Guixiang was also surprised: "do they really do this?"


    Bai Yifei nodded, cold and resentful in his eyes: "they told me that they planned to divorce Xueer and me, and marry the Cong family woman, in an attempt to ease the relationship between Cong Youwei''s killing and Cong family."

 Chapter 954

    "Mom, I can''t do it, and I don''t want to do it!"


    Wu Guixiang was silent, and Bai Yifei was silent.


    With the breeze passing by, Wu Guixiang said with a helpless smile, "if your father knew this, he would understand you."


    Bai Yifei said with a wry smile, "would she listen to me if I told her that?"


    Wu Guixiang had no choice but to shake his head: "father and son, that''s how it is. Because of the face, they are not willing to make it clear. At last, it''s so noisy. Ah!"


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    Wu Guixiang said with a smile: "in fact, no matter what mistakes you make, your parents will stand on your side, because you are our son!"


    Bai Yifei was slightly stunned. He realized the warmth of being protected by his parents, the warmth of being late for more than 20 years.


    In such warmth, Bai Yifei''s spirit was all gone. He nodded and said, "I know."


    However, Wu Guixiang shook her head and said, "you don''t know."


    "Ah?" Bai Yifei looks at Wu Guixiang suspiciously.


    Wu Guixiang said with a smile: "that sentence just applies to any father and son, just like your father and you, just like your father and your grandfather."


    "Your father is your grandfather''s son. When they were young, they probably said the same thing to your father."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s hard to avoid being confused when you are old. When you think you have experienced more, you think his arrangement is the best one."


    "Maybe when your father and I get old, we''ll be like that."


    "But mom didn''t blame you. You can''t say that you did something wrong. You can only say that you were too impulsive when you did these things. At that time, you probably didn''t consider that your grandfathers were your father and uncles."


    Bai Yifei was dumb when he heard these words, and his heart began to doubt.


    He was thinking, is he really wrong, really just because of the impulse and made a mistake?


    There is nothing wrong with Bai Yunpeng''s anger, because he used to be an impulsive young man like Bai Yifei. He was also relieved by the elders of his family, and even cared and cared for by the elders of his family when he was injured.


    Wu Guixiang said after a pause: "no, I don''t mean to tell you who is right and who is wrong. I just hope you can understand your father..."


    "besides, my arm is dislocated and I hide it in my sleeve without telling anyone."


    Bai Yifei nodded solemnly. He understood Wu Guixiang''s meaning and said, "Mom, I understand. Now I''m going to admit my mistake and apologize to Dad."


    Wu Guixiang immediately laughed, stretched out a hand and said, "don''t you help me up quickly?"


    Bai Yifei immediately helped Wu Guixiang up with a smile.


    After all, it''s all a family. What''s right or wrong?


    ...


    they return to Bai''s home, where Bai Yunpeng is sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper.


    Wu Guixiang seems to want to speak first to ease the atmosphere, but Bai Yifei shakes her head slightly.


    Wu Guixiang immediately understood what he meant, so she nodded and whispered, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare some dishes first. You''ll have a good drink later, and then you''ll pass."


    Bai Yifei nodded with a smile and watched Wu Guixiang leave the living room. Then he came to Bai Yunpeng.


    But Bai Yunpeng ignored Bai Yifei and looked down at his newspaper.


    White also not Leng Leng stand there, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to open mouth.


    Finally, Bai Yifei stares at the newspaper in Bai Yunpeng''s hand and says, "what... Is the newspaper reversed?"


    With these words, Bai Yunpeng and Bai Yifei were embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei was embarrassed to find that he had said something wrong, while Bai Yunpeng was embarrassed to find that he had taken the newspaper backwards.


    Bai Yunpeng''s old face is red, embarrassed to explain, "I just want to see the picture..."


    , but, just pointing at the picture, he could not speak out, but on the contrary, he became even more embarrassed.


    Because the picture that Bai Yunpeng refers to is a female star, dressed with bare arms and legs, looking backwards, it has a kind of indecent suspicion.


    Bai is not embarrassed to see Bai Yunpeng like this. Instead, he wants to laugh.


    Just when he was about to laugh, he suddenly stopped, because he found that he knew the star in the newspaper.


    It''s the one that I met twice before.


    And the headline on the newspaper is striking: "the first-line star Fang Ran is about to marry into a rich family."


    Bai did not grab the newspaper directly. He was surprised and said, "marry into a rich family?"


    Seeing that he was interested in this matter, Bai Yunpeng said, "Cong Youming is Cong Youwei''s cousin and the second master''s son."


    Fang ran wants to marry Cong Youming?


    Although we don''t know much about Fang ran, we can still see that he is not a man attached to the powerful. How can he marry Cong Youming?


    Moreover, at present, most of the people who are against Bai Yifei are Cong family. Bai Yifei has to deal with Cong family, but in this way, he will also be involved.At this moment, Bai Yunpeng and Bai Yifei seem to have forgotten what happened just now. After all, it''s father and son, and no one cares about right and wrong.


    Bai Yunpeng now look relaxed said: "later on at home for dinner, after dinner with me to visit the old house."


    "No Bai Yifei refused.


    Bai Yunpeng frowned slightly and said, "don''t play with your temper!"


    "I''m not going!"


    ...


    however, after lunch, Bai Yifei followed Bai Yunpeng to Bai''s old house, but Bai Yifei was not happy.


    Before entering, Bai Yunpeng also specially told: "after entering, try to control yourself, don''t be impulsive, speak less, let me do it."


    Although Bai Yifei is not happy, he knows in his heart that Bai Yunpeng still wants to fight for his right to inherit the Bai family.


    He doesn''t care about the position of the head of the Bai family, but he thinks maybe Bai Yunpeng wants to compensate Bai Yifei in this way. Only in this way can Bai Yunpeng feel at ease.


    It''s not easy for Bai to refute Bai Yunpeng''s face for a moment''s anger. On the contrary, Bai Yunpeng is in a dilemma on both sides.


    Soon after ringing the doorbell, someone came and opened the door.


    The man who opened the door was still an old man, but the old man Bai had never seen him.


    Bai Yunpeng to him, respectfully called out: "uncle."


    The old man in front of him is very kind and quiet, which shows that he is not a warrior.


    The old man gave Bai Yunpeng a smile and said, "here comes Yunpeng!"


    Bai Yunpeng nodded slightly, then pulled Bai Yifei and said, "call someone quickly."


    Bai Yifei paused, then bowed slightly and said, "good afternoon, aunt."


    My aunt said with a smile, "OK, come in, come in quickly."


    They went in and saw at a glance that the first row of villas had been built by workers.


    Bai Yifei thought silently, how could he feel that it didn''t happen, and no one mentioned it.


    At this time, my aunt pointed to another stone road and said, "this way."


    They followed the path to the second row of villas.


    The second row of villas and the first row of villas are almost the same, but after entering, Bai Yifei found that the decoration of the second row of villas should appear much more simple.


    And he also found that there was a very light smell, which could calm people down.


    Aunt grandfather took two people to a room, first knocked on the door, inside came a low voice, "come in."


    Aunt turned to Bai Yunpeng and Bai Yifei and said, "go in, I won''t go in."


    Bai Yunpeng nodded, leaned slightly over his great uncle and said, "please, great uncle."


    ...


    as soon as he opened the door, he frowned. This is a big room, a bit like a conference room. There is a big conference table in the middle and two potted plants on both sides. It looks simple and luxurious.


    And the old man sitting around the conference table.


    These people are the grandfathers who were beaten by Bai Yifei, and a middle-aged man who looks similar to Bai Yunpeng. He doesn''t know them.


    Bai Yunpeng called around one by one, "second uncle, third uncle, Dad, third uncle, fifth uncle...


    "

 Chapter 955

    Bai Yifei stood still, but when he heard Bai Yunpeng calling his father, his expression changed a little.


    Bai Yunpeng''s father is Bai Yifei''s grandfather!


    Bai Yifei saw that one of the old men had been smiling at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei could feel his kindness, so he bowed slightly to him.


    Bai also can''t feel that his grandfather is just a second level master.


    And the middle-aged man, Bai Yifei, can''t see his real strength.


    Then, Bai Yunpeng bowed slightly to the leader and said, "second grandfather, today I specially bring Bai Yifei to apologize to your elders."


    Bai Yifei was surprised to hear Bai Yunpeng call him that. Isn''t this his grandfather?


    The granddad next to him gave a cold hum to them, then turned his head to look at them without looking at them.


    but the granddad looked very peaceful. He said with a smile, "it''s all a family. It''s normal to make noise. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Yifei was surprised to see his grandfather''s peaceful attitude.


    Then grandfather said: "but Yunpeng, you know, your uncles and uncles all develop for the benefit of the family. This can only make Bai Yifei feel aggrieved. There is no right or wrong in itself."


    Bai Yunpeng nodded and said, "yes."


    At this time, the grandfather suddenly said: "second uncle, we are all white family, for the development of the white family, one of them suffered a little injustice, which is nothing."


    "What''s more, can''t the men in my Bai family bear any grievances? How can we lead the Bai family forward in the future? "


    At the end of his speech, another old man said, "second uncle Bai is not that he doesn''t want to be wronged. This is not the responsibility of the Bai family man. In my opinion, it''s better to cancel Lao Bai and inherit the right of the Bai family leader."


    Bai Yifei''s face sank when he heard this, and Bai Yunpeng immediately pulled him.


    Then the grandfather said, "but if he divorces Li Xue and marries the Cong family, he can still consider letting him continue to inherit the family business of the Bai family."


    "I remember Cong Youming from home will get married soon. If he can, he can have a wedding together."


    After hearing this, grandfather looked at Bai Yunpeng and asked with a smile, "Yunpeng, what do you think?"


    Bai Yunpeng bowed his head slightly and replied respectfully: "second master, Yebai is not. I''m afraid he doesn''t have such a good fortune."


    Grandfather''s face slightly, and then returned to a calm look.


    When the grandfather heard this, he hummed coldly and said, "Bai Yunpeng, if you don''t agree, Bai Yifei can''t inherit the family property of Bai family!"


    When he said this, except for Bai Yifei''s grandfather, almost all the others nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, grandfather said with a smile, "young people always attach great importance to their feelings. Otherwise, I''ll go and have a chat with the old man at home."


    "As the successor of the Bai family, let him marry one more wife. I don''t think the Cong family will say anything more."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yifei was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    The elder also sneered, "that''s too cheap for him. He can have two wives at the same time!"


    "But if he agrees, it''s not impossible, but Li xuena was born and can only be your second wife. She has to let Cong''s daughter be the first wife!"


    Bai Yifei immediately widened his eyes, "I don''t agree!"


    "What did you say?" My grandfather puffed up his eyes and glared at Bai Yifei.


    Other people also followed to stare big eyes, stare at Bai Yifei, even Bai Yunpeng also Leng for a while.


    Grandfather''s face was also a little unnatural.


    After he recovered, he patted the table and stood up, pointed at Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei, don''t be unkind. Here, you dare to refuse the second uncle''s proposal!"


    "The second uncle is also kind-hearted. You dare to disobey even if you don''t suffer losses?"


    "Do you think you can be arrogant if you are good at Kung Fu?"


    Besides Bai Yifei''s own grandfather, Quan and his grandfather are all criticizing him.


    Bai Yifei was criticized by so many people, but he didn''t refute him. He just clenched his fist and forbeared, because Bai Yunpeng was still here.


    For him, Li Xue is irreplaceable in his heart.


    Two years before I married Li Xue, I couldn''t bring him anything. Later, my sister had a car accident. Li Xue quarreled with Liu Ziyun that she wanted to sell her house to raise money for Bai Yifei.


    At that time, Bai Yifei secretly decided that he would be good to Li Xue all his life. No one can replace Li Xue in his heart.


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng suddenly pulled Bai Yifei back, stepped forward, and said to his grandparents, "uncle, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" he snortedBai Yunpeng said respectfully, "if someone wants to arrange an old lady for you to be your first wife, what will you feel?"


    "You


    The uncle suddenly stares big eyes, the hand changed a direction, pointed to Bai Yunpeng, the fingertips are shaking.


    And the rest of the people were shocked.


    Bai Yifei was even more confused.


    Is Bai Yunpeng openly fighting with them?


    As we all know, my grandfather is very afraid of his wife. No one expected that Bai Yunpeng would say that!


    "Bai Yunpeng!" The grandfather pointed at Bai Yunpeng and scolded, "you are so presumptuous! How dare you talk to your elders like this? I''ve been the head of my family for so many years, but it''s all in vain, isn''t it? "


    Bai Yunpeng was not angry, but said with a smile: "uncle, don''t you think you are also angry?"


    "You My grandfather was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yunpeng didn''t care how his grandfather became angry. Instead, he turned to his grandfather and said, "second grandfather, this kind of thing is really inappropriate. At least I can''t do it as a father-in-law."


    "Moreover, today, Bai is not mainly to apologize to your elders, not to talk about his marriage."


    The grandfather said with a cold face: "I don''t know how to respect my elders. It''s good to come and take my son to apologize?"


    Bai Yunpeng straightened up slightly and said faintly, "Bai Yifei is my son. I will discipline him, but personally, I can''t stand you old people long ago!"


    Bai Yunpeng''s words surprised everyone present.


    Bai Yifei is very excited.


    At this time, because the grandfather was too angry, he came up and raised his hand to hit Bai Yunpeng, "you arrogant thing! Don''t you kneel down for me


    Bai Yifei immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Yunpeng, waiting for his grandfather coldly.


    The big grandfather''s movement, froze in place.


    He still remembers the way he was beaten too hard by Bai Yifei yesterday. This dialogue has already had some shadow.


    So after a pause, he quickly took back his hand.


    White also not see him so, cold hum a way: "you dare!"


    His roar made him step back.


    He retreated and lost his face as an elder.


    However, Bai Yunpeng suddenly roared Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, step back!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t expect that Bai Yunpeng would say that to defend himself, so when Bai Yifei yelled at him like that, Bai Yifei also gave up face.


    However, the other elders glared at each other and even stood up fiercely. They seemed to want to attack and criticize Bai Yifei and Bai Yunpeng.


    But at this time, grandfather suddenly said: "what are you doing? When I don''t exist? "


    All of them had a meal. Although the old people were angry, they didn''t dare to send it out again. They sat back one by one.


    Grandfather light way: "just a suggestion, we don''t agree very normal, a family fight so fierce why? Those who don''t know think we are enemies! "


    Bai Yifei is secretly wary of his grandfather. He can''t see the strength of cultivation first, but he just provoked everyone''s anger with his simple words, and now he presses everyone back with his simple words.


    But in fact, he said that, but the anger of these people was directed at Bai Yifei and Bai Yunpeng. He himself stayed out of the affair and taught people like an elder.


    Enough to see, this person is not simple!

 Chapter 956

    Grandfather saw everyone quiet, and looked at Bai Yifei, light way: "you don''t want to, then we won''t mention it."


    "However, the wedding of Cong''s family and Fang ran will be held in a few days. We have also accepted the invitation. Yunpeng will take Bai Yifei with him to have a look."


    "Yes." Bai Yunpeng nodded in response.


    After Bai Yunpeng and Bai Yifei saluted the crowd again, he went out with Bai Yifei.


    After walking out of his hometown, Bai Yifei was puzzled and joked: "I thought you taught me all the time that you really respect my elders. I dare to be similar to you."


    In the past, Bai Yifei thought that Bai Yunpeng was an unfathomable person, but now he thinks that Bai Yunpeng is different from what he thought before.


    He has his own principles, his own way of doing things, and his true temperament. This should be a kind of father''s feeling after understanding.


    Bai Yifei thought that before, Bai Yunpeng gave himself a lecture, but now, it''s clear that he brought himself to Laozhai to apologize. As a result, he is angry with his elders.


    Does Bai Yunpeng regret having scolded himself at that time?


    Only when they got into the car did Bai Yunpeng say, "we are different."


    "What''s the difference?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Bai Yunpeng lit a cigarette and took a puff before he said, "I can fight them, but you can''t, just like you can fight me and your son can''t."


    Bai Yifei immediately understood the meaning and had nothing to say for a moment.


    ...


    the old house of Bai family.


    Grandfather''s expression is still very bad at this time, he asked grandfather, said: "uncle, they are too arrogant, completely do not pay attention to our elders!"


    Granddad didn''t answer his grandfather''s words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the old man who didn''t speak all the time, that is, Bai Yifei''s own grandfather. "Fourth, the father and son are your own son and your own grandson. What do you think?"


    He stood up and said with a smile, "everything is arranged by the second uncle."


    When he heard this, he could not help humming.


    Grandfather is smiling back: "they are still young, impulse is normal, you also I calm down, don''t be blood to left and right, but not good-looking."


    "I''ll arrange it."


    Grandfather heard grandfather''s words look a meal, then eyes flashed a light.


    ...


    in the Express Hotel.


    After Li Xue has fed her baby, she is now cleaning up in the hotel.


    By noon he ordered two lunches.


    Li Xue carries lunch to find Xinqiu. She doesn''t know the identity of Xinqiu. She really thinks that he is just Bai Yifei''s driver.


    "I ordered two and I''ll give you one." Li Xue stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    Xinqiu took it and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Li Xue smiles and shakes her head. She will go back soon.


    But at this time, suddenly a man in a black windbreaker passed by them.


    Just when he just came to Li Xue''s side, he was tripped by his own foot and just fell over to Li Xue.


    Seeing this, Xinqiu quickly reaches out his hand and holds him.


    When the passer-by stood up, he took a surprised look at Xinqiu.


    Li Xue seems to feel something wrong and turns to look at them.


    Xinqiu said with a faint smile to passers-by, "you have to be careful when you walk."


    "Thank you The passer-by quickly bent down to apologize, then turned around and left in a hurry.


    See people go, Li Xue also didn''t care much, then went back to his room.


    Xinqiu also takes the lunch box given to him by Li Xue and goes back to his room.


    And the passer-by quickly walked into the elevator. As soon as the elevator door was closed, his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    His hands were shaking, his face was covered with cold sweat, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    He trembled and said to himself: "it turned out to be the master of Shenwu realm..."


    after the elevator went down a few floors, the door opened and another person came in.


    He was wearing the same windbreaker as this man. When he came in, he saw the man sitting on the ground and was surprised. "What''s the matter with you?"


    The man sitting on the ground trembled and said, "the strong one in Shenwu! She is surrounded by a strong man of divine power


    Standing man immediately frowned, "so, the task failed?"


    "That''s a strong man in Shenwu. If I succeed, can I come out alive?" The man sitting on the ground laughed at himself.


    The man standing sighed at this, then squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''re right. Fortunately, you came back."


    As soon as I finished, I heard a "poof"!The man sitting on the floor was scratched by a blade.


    The man immediately widened his eyes, staring at each other in amazement.


    The other side said, "brother, I can''t help it. The ancestor of the Bai family said that no matter whether it is successful or not, we can''t leave any clues."


    ...


    Bai Yifei and Li xuegen did not know about this assassination.


    Only Xinqiu could see it, but he knew that it was just the beginning.


    After Bai Yifei returned to the hotel, he first hugged Li Xue, and then went to hug his own child.


    Li Xue asked Bai Yifei, "how are their parents? Are you back? "


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "I''m back. It''s OK."


    Li Xue nodded, relieved, and then asked Bai Yifei, "when shall we return to Tianbei?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "three days later, Cong''s wedding banquet, I will go with my father."


    Li Xuedun looked at Bai Yifei in surprise, "Cong family? But you didn''t...


    didn''t Bai Yifei kill Cong Youwei? This is how to go to Cong''s, Cong''s family won''t take revenge on him?


    Bai Yifei knew what Li Xue was worried about and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now they can''t hurt me."


    In fact, Bai is not allowed to go, but he has another purpose, so he still has to go.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, Bai Yifei rushed to open the door.


    Standing at the door is Xin Qiu. Bai Yifei is stunned after seeing him. "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Xinqiu is a big man after all, and Bai Yifei is still in awe.


    Xin Qiu didn''t think so much, but the dialogue was not: "follow me, have something to say."


    After that, Xinqiu turns and walks away. Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue, then closes the door and follows Xinqiu to his room.


    After arriving at Xinqiu''s room, Bai Yifei felt a little uneasy.


    I don''t know why. Bai Yifei is not afraid of Taoist priest and Liang Weichao, but he is afraid of Xin Qiu.


    Just Xinqiu with white also not came to the window, Xinqiu pointed out the window, the sky floating white clouds, light way: "see? The clouds are moving. "


    Bai Yifei turned his head and looked around. It should have been a long time before he realized that the clouds were moving, just very slowly.


    "I see it." White is not the way back.


    Xinqiu said, "do you know why it moves?"


    "It''s windy." White is not the way back.


    Xinqiu said, "when the cloud comes, it will be cool."


    "Well?" Bai Yifei looks at Xinqiu with a puzzled face.


    Xin Qiu didn''t look at Bai Yifei, but looked at the cloud all the time and said, "the dark force in the body is like the wind. The only difference is that we can control its direction."


    "The martial arts below Shenwu can only control the dark force to swim in the body, and can''t break the control of the body, just as the wind can only blow on the earth, and can''t blow like the universe."

 Chapter 957

    "To reach the divine realm, you need to feel what you feel. You can feel what you feel."


    "You can think of yourself as the earth, as the air, and as the whole earth."


    Bai Yifei, listening to Xin Qiu''s words, instantly entered a crazy state.


    It''s hard to understand what Xin Qiu said.


    But when he talks about perception, Bai Yifei is no stranger.


    I still remember that at the beginning, he experienced the life of a marine worker, and made him feel something.


    But now Xinqiu told him these, he realized that his perception is too one-sided, the pattern is too small.


    So he thought, maybe he can feel the whole world!


    If he is integrated with the heaven and earth, can he use the dark force between the heaven and the earth?


    Bai Yifei seems to feel something, like touching the threshold.


    If he can really feel something, then he will take a lot less detours on the way to Shenwu realm than others.


    After Bai Yifei recovered, he bent slightly towards Xinqiu and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    Xinqiu shook his head slightly, said: "don''t care too much, I just hope that when I''m not strong enough to protect myself, you can protect me."


    That is to say, Bai Yifei is very grateful in his heart. After all, few people have the chance to get such advice from the boss.


    It''s just that if he wants to really feel something, it still needs time to merge slowly.


    ...


    in the afternoon, Bai Yifei and Li Xue took one in their arms. They went out of the hotel and took a walk in the park nearby.


    The evening sun is very soft on the body, it is particularly warm and quiet.


    They walked on the path and enjoyed the short quiet time.


    Li Xue walked along, looking at her husband and the child in her arms, and said with a smile, "if only, it would be good to be like this all the time."


    Bai Yifei laughs at this and says, "yes..."


    unfortunately, it''s too difficult for him to live an ordinary life.


    Two people walked to a place with few people, Li Xue suddenly said: "husband, I want to give my daughter to Xiaoying."


    Bai Yifei was shocked and looked at Li Xue in amazement.


    Liu Xiaoying has lost her fertility and can''t have her own children. Li Xue''s doing so is equivalent to giving Liu Xiaoying a chance to be a mother.


    Bai is not moved. Li Xue can do it to this extent, but he is also very uncomfortable. He is uncomfortable for Li Xue.


    It was Li Xue''s own child, but she generously gave it to Liu Xiaoying. It was nothing on her face, but she must be very sad in her heart.


    Although they will be together and their children will be together in the end, it''s nothing, but Bai Yifei thinks of those old friends of Bai family and even wants to divorce Li Xue and let him marry the Cong family!


    Li Xue is such a good woman, how can he give up?


    Bai Yifei looked at Li Xue, his eyes full of tenderness, "wife."


    "Well?" Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei approached Li Xue and said softly, "close your eyes."


    Li Xue obediently closed her eyes, Bai Yifei then kisses her lips.


    But at this time, next to the woods suddenly fell out of a person.


    Li Xue startled, subconsciously opened his eyes, but Bai Yifei pressed Li Xue''s head, "don''t open your eyes."


    Li Xue doesn''t trust Bai Yifei very much, so she doesn''t open her eyes and bears Bai Yifei''s kiss silently.


    The man who fell out was wearing a black windbreaker. He was lying on the ground with a red blood line around his neck. Several winding blood lines were flowing down the blood line.


    Jingluo walked out of the woods slowly. When he came to the man, he just died.


    Bai Yifei finished kissing and pressed Li Xue''s head. He turned his head and asked, "who?"


    "Young master, organized by the killers in the capital, is a three-level senior." Jingluo bowed his head and returned.


    Obviously, a level 3 master can''t kill Bai Yifei, so the target is Li Xue!


    Who is going to kill Li Xue?


    Why kill Li Xue?


    All of a sudden, Bai is not a squint, it''s the old things of Bai family! They also want to marry Cong''s wife!


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I really underestimated Bai Xiao!"


    After a meal, he lowered his head and didn''t dare answer.


    White also not light ground looked at him one eye, "you can retreat."


    "Yes."


    When Jingluo is gone, Li Xue still wants to show her head. Bai Yifei turns around and says, "don''t look, it''s not good-looking."


    Although Li Xue didn''t look back, she pursed her lips and said, "what have I not seen?"


    At the beginning, Li Xue shot and wounded herself and killed people!Bai Yifei said with a smile: "yes, my wife is powerful! But now is our warm time. We should not let other things spoil our mood. "


    There is a problem in the middle, that is Bai Xiao.


    Previously, it was said that because someone wanted to use his family to threaten him, Li Xue was taken to the capital, and Bai Yunpeng and his wife were also protected. Li Xue later lived in Bai''s old house.


    Bai Yifei''s family has been protected.


    Except for Bai Xiao.


    Why didn''t anyone protect Bai Xiao?


    Because all this is his own arrangement, so there is no need to protect him.


    So, let Bai Yifei marry Cong family woman, I''m afraid Bai Xiao also mentioned it with those old friends, the reason is to ease the relationship between Bai family and Cong family.


    For the sake of the family, the old guys will certainly agree.


    However, Bai Yifei''s affection for Li Xue is too deep, which they did not expect.


    However, this is what Bai Xiao expected.


    If Bai Yifei wants to marry a Cong woman willingly, the only possibility is to kill Li Xue!


    When Li Xue died, Bai Yifei had no reason to refuse.


    So, the old guys will send a killer to kill Li Xue, but Bai Xiao asks Jingluo to kill the killer. Let Bai Yifei know, doesn''t he just tell Bai Yifei that the old guys want to kill Li Xue?


    In this way, before the union, Bai Yifei had a fight with his old friends and burned the villa. In addition, the killing of Li Xue intensified the contradiction between him and the old house.


    Bai Xiao tells Bai Yifei so clearly that it''s not his plot, and Bai Yifei can''t say anything. At the same time, the old house knows Bai Xiao''s intention, but it can''t say Bai Xiao.


    Bai Yifei felt that Bai Xiao''s scheming was deeper than he had imagined.


    ...


    there are a lot of killers in the capital. Xu Lang is one of the killers, and he is also the first killer in the capital.


    As night falls, there is a garage in the outer ring of Beijing.


    At the door came a Bentley.


    As soon as Bentley stopped, more than a dozen employees came to the repair shop, and all of them ran over. Then someone opened the door for the driver. After a while, a man in a black suit got out of the car.


    One of the employees, dressed quietly, bowed to the man and said, "please come inside."


    The man stepped in step by step on his shiny black shoes.


    He came to a room with bright lights, and there were many people sitting in the room, each dressed strangely and looked like people from different regions.


    The only thing they have in common is that they look cold and murderous.


    When they saw the man come in, the leader stood up and said, "Mr. Fei, please sit down."


    That fly Ye eh a, sat on the sofa of one side, looked at the person that the eye leads, that person''s head is tied a black headscarf, he asked: "how is the result?"

 Chapter 958

    The turban man sighed, shook his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Fei, we can''t make the money..."


    with that, the turban man took out a suitcase and put it in front of Mr. Fei.


    "Less money?" Mr. Fei raised his eyes and asked.


    The turban man shook his head quickly, "no, no, Mr. Fei, we will try our best to do the white family''s business even if we don''t give money, but....


    " we have sent three ace killers, all of them have fallen, and no news has been sent back. I guess there are experts around the target character. No matter how many killers we send, we will also...


    " r> Fei Ye nodded slightly and said, "there are experts around her to protect each other."


    "What grade?" The turban man was surprised and asked immediately.


    Fly ye light return way: "one level!"


    "What?" The turban man stood up straight from the sofa, his face changed dramatically, "Mr. Fei, you know that the target has such a master, and let us go. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Other people''s faces changed as well.


    Fly ye see this just sneer, "all flustered what?"


    "The master has to call me uncle!"


    Hearing this, the turban man was relieved and sat down again. "I''m scared to death. It''s your relative. Otherwise, if you offend a first-class master, we''ll be gone."


    Fly Ye is to sneer a way: "can he not necessarily can give me this aunt master face."


    "What?" The turban man was surprised again.


    Feiye said with a strange smile: "because the target is his wife."


    "Lying trough!" The turban man was scared to cry by the flying master, "flying master, are you kidding? To kill the wife of a first-class master is not to seek death? "


    Fei Ye stood up and said with a faint smile, "you''re right. It''s really death, but... It''s not such a gift?"


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Fei ye, the turban man was puzzled and wary. He always thought it was not easy.


    Sure enough, feiye said with a sneer, "he is not stupid. He will find you soon, and they will come to you."


    The turban man immediately became angry, "Mr. Fei, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to harm us?"


    Fly Ye sneer, "don''t talk about harm, the most is to use you, after all, he came to you, then his wife there is no one to protect?"


    "You The turban man patted the table and stood up.


    The others stood up and stared at him.


    "You are deceiving too much!" The turban man said angrily, "where did we provoke you? Are you going to do this to us? "


    Fei Ye looked at the killers, as if he was going to fight them. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Will you do it to me? "


    The words fall, everyone is a Leng.


    Mr. Fei is from Bai''s hometown. They don''t dare to do it.


    The turban man glared angrily, his fists were blue, but he couldn''t do it.


    Fei ye said with a smile: "if I dare to come here, I won''t be afraid of you. Now that I''ve spoken a little more, I''ll speak a little more."


    "His wife is Bai Yifei''s rebellious scale. Although she doesn''t succeed, she will find out the truth and won''t let you go, so she will come."


    "As for you, in fact, you don''t need to fight with him. You just need to delay for half an hour. As long as you do it, the 10 million is still yours."


    He pointed to the suitcase on the table.


    "Why are we going to be slaughtered by him?" The turban man said angrily.


    Feiye said with a faint smile: "with Bai Yifei''s character, he will not kill indiscriminately, and he is indecisive. As long as you show weakness in front of him and know you are miserable, he will let you go."


    "This..." the turban man was dubious about this.


    Fly ye then said: "you can rest assured, I will hide in the dark, you do it, try to delay time, if there is any problem in the middle, I will come out in time to help you."


    As a result, as soon as he finished, there was a scream outside the hospital.


    "Ah


    Hearing this scream, everyone was stunned, and even Fei Ye looked slightly stunned.


    "Here he comes!"


    ...


    Express Hotel parking lot.


    There are two people sitting in a very humble Chang''an car.


    One is an old man with white hair, the other is a middle-aged man.


    The old man with white hair worried about the middle-aged man and said: "grandfather, if that man is really with Bai, he is not around...


    this grandfather is the man who is called the second uncle by the old men of Bai family.


    "Even if it''s really him, don''t worry." Zuye said faintly, "he won''t kill me, but I''ll try my best to hold him for five minutes at most. Five minutes is enough for you to kill Li Xue, and then take back the flesh and blood of my Bai family."The old man with white hair still didn''t feel at ease? If he''s in a hotel...


    "No." Grandfather shook his head slightly and said, "if a person''s weakness is known, he will only be held by others."


    "And Bai Yifei''s weakness is his wife and children."


    "I know that this is all arranged by Bai Xiao''s child, and this child is really good. If he is still healthy, he is the most suitable successor of my Bai family."


    "But it''s a pity that Bai Xiao doesn''t want us to completely turn over with Bai either. It''s still a little short."


    "Because we have white children in our hands." Grandfather is very confident smile, "white also not finally have to give in to us."


    "When the child grows up, it''s time for us to go down to earth. At that time, as long as he can lead the Bai family to continue to develop, it doesn''t matter to hate us."


    After hearing these words, the white haired old man suddenly realized, "grandfather is right, grandfather is really bothering."


    "Linglingling..."


    the old man with white hair''s mobile phone rang, and he quickly connected.


    "Here it is


    After hanging up the phone, the old man with white hair said, "ah Fei is calling."


    Zuye nodded and said, "I''ll lead people out first. You should seize the time."


    "Yes."


    ...


    three minutes later.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    Two loud noises came out of the tall building. The old man with white hair was sitting in the car and saw two figures jumping out of the window of the floor.


    Two figures, after a few jumps, gradually go away and never see again.


    The old man with white hair knew it was time for him to start, so he quickly came out of the car with a knife, and then walked to the hotel step by step.


    ...


    grandfather led Xin Qiu out.


    They landed on the top of a building.


    After waiting for him to stand firm, he turned to look and found Xinqiu standing behind him, looking very calm.


    Grandfather looked at him, suddenly a very surprised expression, "Uncle Qiu?"


    Xinqiu seemed to know that it was his appearance and said with a smile, "it''s Xiaobai."


    Without waiting for his grandfather to continue talking, Xinqiu said, "Xiaobai, give up."


    "What does uncle Qiu mean by that?" The grandfather was puzzled.


    Xinqiu no longer speak, just quietly looking at him.


    Seeing this, the grandfather was not calm for a moment. After a moment of silence, he laughed, "what a surprise. I didn''t expect you to be a bodyguard for Bai Yifei."

 Chapter 959

    "But unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything this time."


    The grandfather said and laughed again, "Uncle Qiu, do you know? I love studying human nature. "


    But Xinqiu said with a smile: "yes, but you are still not thorough enough."


    "What do you mean?" Grandfather frowned slightly.


    Xin Qiu said lightly: "human nature is not immutable."


    ...


    the old man with white hair enters Li Xue''s room with his knife. He confidently turns on the light and is ready to kill.


    However, the person in the room is not Li Xue, but Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is really gloomy sitting on the sofa, a pair of cold eyes, staring straight at the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair was confused on the spot.


    Then he cried in horror, "is that you? How could it be you? You shouldn''t... "


    Bai Yifei interrupted him and asked coldly," the second housekeeper of the old house? "


    There are three housekeepers in Bai''s old house. The second housekeeper is in charge of the second row of villas. He is an old man who follows his grandfather.


    "It is said that the strength of the second housekeeper is close to the first level." Bai Yifei said in a cold voice.


    The second housekeeper finally recovered. He immediately hid his knife behind his back and said, "young master, I''m just... Say hello to the young master instead of my grandfather. Let''s see if the young master lives here. What else do you need?"


    Bai Yifei stood up without expression and looked at him ironically.


    Two housekeepers see this subconscious step back.


    When Bai Yifei made a big noise in Bai''s old house, the second housekeeper also saw him in the back row of villa. His grandfather said that he was a strong man in Shenwu realm. Later, his grandfather said that he was only a middle class.


    But even so, he can''t afford to offend with his first-class strength.


    So he was guilty and scared.


    It''s useless to explain the situation just now. After all, he came in with a knife in the dark. All fools know what he came for.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei was not supposed to find those killers, but now he is sitting here, obviously expecting their plan.


    But although he was afraid, he was still puzzled, "how can you be here? You should be in...


    "a garage in the suburbs, right?" Bai Yifei took his words coldly.


    The second housekeeper was speechless, and then he shook his head in horror and said, "the grandfather has never been wrong. How can this be? It''s impossible


    Bai Yifei raised his hand slowly when he heard this.


    The second housekeeper saw this scene and suddenly froze in the same place.


    Bai Yifei put his hand on the brow of the second housekeeper and said with a sneer: "in terms of my character, I really should be there, but he missed a point."


    "That is, I''m a little smart."


    After saying this, Bai Yifei gave way to his brow.


    "Bang!"


    The second housekeeper fell to the ground and died in terror.


    Bai Yifei opened the door and went out.


    ...


    a garage in the suburbs.


    There were more than ten bodies in the yard, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    There were a dozen killers left, all of them staring at the man standing in front of them.


    "Xu Lang!"


    "It''s you? How could it be you? "


    Besides Xu Lang, Bai Hu, Chen Aojiao and Zhong Lian are all here.


    Xu Lang light looking at the headband man, "long time no see, Lao Liu."


    The turban man said with a wry smile: "originally you followed Bai Yifei. No wonder you got here so quickly."


    Xu Lang just took a light look at him, then looked at the office inside and said, "can the one inside come out?"


    As soon as he finished, a middle-aged man came out. He looked at Xu Lang with a gloomy face and asked, "where is Bai Yifei?"


    Xu Lang gave him a white look and sneered: "of course he is where he should be."


    Fei Ye''s face became more gloomy when he heard this, because he knew that his grandfather''s plan had failed.


    Chen Gaoli took a step forward and asked with a sneer, "aren''t you confident just now? Do you think you can force Bai Yifei, or even think you are ready to celebrate? "


    "Do you tell them that you just have to hold Bai Yifei as long as you can?"


    "But it''s a pity that it''s not white or white, it''s us."


    These words are like slaps one by one, hitting the face of the flying master.


    Master Fei said in a deep voice, "don''t you hurry up? Kill them


    But none of the others moved. Although they didn''t know anyone else, they all knew Xu Lang.


    In the past, Xu Lang had only three levels of strength. In fact, he was not very powerful. What he was really powerful was his assassination.What''s more, among the remaining people, there are several assassination skills taught by Xu Lang.


    That is to say, even if some of them are higher than Xu Lang, Xu Lang will find an opportunity to kill them as long as he can''t kill Xu Lang.


    What''s more, now Xu Lang has entered the second level, which is not the previous level.


    Seeing that they were all afraid to move, Fei Ye yelled: "you are against the Bai family if you don''t listen to me now. Your fate will be worse then!"


    Hearing this, the faces of those people changed.


    But they are really embarrassed. It''s true that they dare not offend the Bai family, and it''s true that they dare not offend these people in front of them.


    At this time, Xu Lang suddenly asked: "Lao Liu, the career of killer is unstable after all. Have you ever thought of quitting the industry like me?"


    Words fall, those people all Zheng Leng for a while.


    "If you are willing to change your career, I can let you follow me. The salary will not be worse than you are now." Xu Lang said lightly.


    Hearing this, turban man hesitated, "this..."


    what he hesitated about was that he was afraid of offending the Bai family. Even if he quit at that time, the end would be the same.


    Xu Lang naturally saw it, and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that our boss has never paid attention to the old guys in the Bai family."


    "You are presumptuous As soon as he heard this, he became angry, pointed at Xu Lang and said, "how can you understand my Bai family? I think you just want to cheat them, Lao Liu. Don''t be fooled by them! "


    "I can assure you that as long as you kill them, you will be safe."


    However, the result is that the turban man and the rest of the people all aimed their weapons at Fei Ye.


    ...


    on the top of a tall building.


    Bai Jiazu Ye stares at Xinqiu in front of him and says with a sneer, "are you deceiving me?"


    Xinqiu is indifferent.


    Seeing this, the grandfather sneered, "Uncle Qiu, I''m afraid you look calm on the surface, but I''m already flustered in my heart?"


    "Although I don''t know why you protect Bai Yifei, it doesn''t matter. I can tell you that human nature does change, but he can''t escape his essence."


    "So don''t pretend."


    However, Xinqiu did not speak.


    The grandfather looked at him and shook his head and sighed, "it''s been several minutes. I think we''ve got it there. Since you won''t do it to me, I''ll leave first."


    Then he turned to go.


    But at this time, a figure from a high building in the distance flew to this side.


    After seeing this, the grandfather was shocked and immediately clapped at the man.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 960

    That person''s speed is very fast, grandfather didn''t see who he is at all, just had time to move quickly, two people''s moves collided, made a loud noise.


    He felt a strong dark force coming, which made him back several steps.


    And the man did not stop and came towards him again, while he was holding a weapon he had never seen before.


    It''s a chain of countless pieces of iron.


    He threw a chain to Zuye, who was shocked and had no time to dodge, so he had to pick it up empty handed.


    He did not knock his hand along the iron sheet, but he underestimated the other side, because there were layers of dark strength on the iron sheet, and he was coming towards him.


    "Bang!"


    He retreated again shocked by the dark force.


    When he stood firm, he finally saw who was in front of him, "Bai Yifei!"


    When grandfather knew it was Bai Yifei, his face was extremely ugly, because if Bai Yifei was here, it meant that his plan had failed.


    "Why are you here?" He looked at Bai Yifei in surprise. Just now, because his two hands caught Bai Yifei''s weapon empty handed, his hands are still shaking slightly.


    Bai Yifei stood beside Xin Qiu and was surprised to see him? Why are you here? "


    Grandfather''s face changed and changed, and then he said with a faint smile, "when I met uncle Qiu, I had a chat."


    Bai Yifei and Zuye all look at Xinqiu. Xinqiu looks calm.


    "I''m so sorry, grandson." Bai Yifei saluted his grandfather slightly.


    Seeing this, grandfather waved his hand and then asked with a smile, "are you not afraid of Li Xue''s danger when you come here alone?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei''s face immediately changed.


    The grandfather saw Bai Yifei''s look, and he was very happy, "son, the grandfather will teach you a sentence today, it''s called wise man''s thoughtfulness


    "You Bai Yifei''s eyes widened in an instant, and he was obviously flustered.


    Zuye they want to lead Bai Yifei to the killer base, and Zuye will lead Xinqiu out, so no one can protect Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei just sees through their plan. Bai Yifei protects Li Xue, but he''s worried about Xinqiu, so after solving the problem of the second housekeeper, he chases her out.


    However, at this time, there is no one to protect Li Xue.


    Looking at Bai Yifei, Zuye said confidently: "you thought that someone would take the opportunity to assassinate Li Xue, but you didn''t expect that there would be a second time. After all, no one stipulated that there would be only one assassination."


    Bai Yifei calmly asked: "so, Zuye said that now there are still people to deal with Li Xue."


    "Yes." Grandfather light smile, "and not one, is a group."


    Bai Yifei gave a wry smile. "Grandfather, I really don''t understand. Just for the sake of getting me to marry a Cong family woman, what is the reason for all this trouble?"


    "For the White House, of course." Grandfather light return way.


    Bai Yifei also stares at Zuye with hatred, "I said, Bai family is nothing in my eyes. I can''t divorce Li Xue in my life!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zu ye said with a faint smile, "dead wife, you can get married again."


    "You Bai Yifei stares at Zuye with indignation.


    The grandfather said with a smile, "now we can talk about your marriage?"


    At this time, Bai Yifei looks at Xin Qiu, who shakes his head slightly at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei turned his head and stared at his grandfather again. "Marriage is better off. Now I need to vent my anger."


    "What do you mean?" Zu Ye Leng for a while, "you have no time to save Li Xue, you don''t listen to the arrangement of Bai family, what can you do?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and sneered, "uncle said, you are my elder, I can''t kill you."


    "But I won''t keep any of those people!"


    "You Grandfather was suddenly surprised. Before he could ask anything, there was a loud noise not far away.


    "Boom!"


    Then, in the dark, a bright fire suddenly appeared, illuminating the sky.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Ah


    The scream came from the direction of the Express Hotel.


    In the light of the fire, countless black figures shuttle back and forth.


    And in the middle of the fire, there was a man standing.


    He waved his hands in the air, and the fire went wherever he went.


    Bai Yifei took a look at the frozen grandfather and said in a cold voice, "you have used four tenths of the top ten powerful families in the capital this time."


    "Just because you want to move Li Xue, I want to kill you! But in the face of my father and my grandfather, I won''t touch you. "


    "However, I still want to tell you, and the capital of these self righteous people, provoke me, then there is only one end!""Let him burn the fire today, and burn half the rich families in the capital!"


    Zuye stares at Bai Yifei, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    As the ancestor of the Bai family and good at analyzing human nature, he naturally thought that Bai Yifei would see through his first level plan, so he arranged the second level plan.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Yifei even saw through his second level plan.


    Suddenly, the grandfather sighed and said, "when you grow up to such a stage, you don''t know whether it''s good or bad for the Bai family."


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer: "don''t tell me about the Bai family. I''ve said it countless times. The Bai family is nothing in my eyes. I don''t care about the Bai family''s property!"


    "Also, for the sake of my father and grandfather, I won''t completely tear my face with Bai''s old house."


    "But this is the only time. In the future, if you provoke me again, or have the idea of Li Xue, then I don''t mind destroying the whole Bai family!"


    "You


    This words let the pupil of the grandfather shrink, instantly stare big eyes, clench one''s teeth way: "upright son dares ER!"


    White also not to show weakness of reply way: "try to know."


    The grandfather saw this, can''t help but cold hum a, the last throw sleeve turned to leave.


    Only Xin Qiu and Bai Yifei are left on the roof.


    Xinqiu said with a smile: "all people, including me, think that you didn''t bring your men when you came to the capital, but they didn''t expect that your men arrived in the capital before you."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Xinqiu didn''t reply, just gave him a meaningful look, and then his eyes fell on the weapon in Bai Yifei''s hand, "this chain is very good."


    Bai Yifei also looked down at the chain in his hand. There was a crack in the iron on it. He moved a little, and the iron on the chain split instantly and fell to the ground.


    He poured his dark strength into the iron. The iron could not bear it. It was all broken.


    "Uncle, I''m joking." Bai Yifei said with a frown.


    Xinqiu did not reply, but turned down from the roof.


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place, looking at the debris on the ground.


    Bai Yifei learned this weapon from Meng Lin, but he didn''t assemble it by himself. Instead, he asked Chen Aojiao to find someone to fight for him.


    The one in Meng Lin''s hand was buried by him, right beside Meng Lin.


    But now it seems that he has some regrets, because this time he realized that the iron pieces on Meng Lin''s weapon were not ordinary iron pieces, and would not be broken as soon as he used his secret strength.


    ...


    another sleepless night in Beijing.


    The leaders of the four big families in Beijing were killed one after another, and the family business was declared bankrupt one after another.


    Other rich and powerful families were terrified.


    And no one knows from the beginning to the end, who did these four giants offend?

 Chapter 961

    One day later, this matter was magically sealed, no one mentioned a word.


    ...


    in a villa in Beijing.


    Fang Ran is wearing a bikini in the swimming pool swimming wantonly, swimming around, she emerged from the water head.


    At this moment, a young woman in sportswear was sitting on the bank. She was very beautiful, with white skin and delicate facial features. She was even more beautiful than Fang ran.


    She teased Fang ran, "so early to swim, not afraid of cold?"


    Fang ran went ashore with a smile, and the young woman handed her a towel. She took it and asked, "my dear, how come?"


    "I haven''t brought you breakfast yet." The young woman pointed to the food box on one side of the table.


    Fang ran looked very happy when he saw the food box, and immediately laughed, "Oh, you''re really my best friend. I''m so happy to have you here!"


    "You don''t know. My manager has been strict with me recently. I eat vegetarian food, but it doesn''t taste good. I feel like I''m going to become a monk."


    The young woman laughed and said, "I''ll call you sister-in-law in the future."


    Hearing this, Fang ran suddenly froze and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" the young woman asked


    Fang ran immediately recovered, shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I suddenly think of something. I heard that your family is going to marry Bai family and let you marry Bai Yifei?"


    "Ah When the young woman heard this, she looked dejected. She went to the rest chair and sat down: "however, I don''t want to be married, and I don''t want to be taken as a victim of interests..."


    Fang ran also sat down when she heard this. There was a faint emotion in her eyes. Then she turned her head and asked, "have you ever seen Bai Yifei? What kind of person is he? "


    The young woman shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard from Liya that Bai Yifei is a short, ugly, fat man who can kill people without blinking an eye."


    This woman is Cong Liya''s cousin. Her name is Cong Lishi.


    Cong said, her eyes were red.


    Fang ran can''t help but feel distressed to see her like this. The main reason is that Cong Lishi is very beautiful. The way she wants to cry makes people feel distressed.


    "However, I don''t want to marry such a man. It''s terrible..." Cong Lishi cried in a low voice, "but no one in my family will listen to me."


    "What do you think I should do? When you marry that kind of man, you will be worried when you sleep at night, for fear that he will suddenly get up and kill me... "


    when you hear this, you can''t help shaking your head.


    She was thinking, if only she married Bai Yifei?


    Cong Lishi looked at his expression and said angrily, "what''s your expression? You''re the best of friends. Don''t you want to say something? "


    Fang ran saw this, but patted Cong Lishi''s thigh, and then said slowly.


    "I know something about Bai Yifei. Do you want to know?"


    Cong lish blinked and asked subconsciously, "what''s the news?"


    With a faint smile, Fang ran said, "he has been abandoned by his parents since he was a child. He has been growing up in the countryside. He has been diligent and studious, and has been admitted to a good university."


    "But after he came out, because his sister was ill, he went to the Li family in Tianbei city and became his son-in-law."


    "Later, his own father finally found him, gave him the Marquis group, and let him take care of the company, who had never managed the company before. Instead, he did not lose. On the contrary, he defeated several groups, and even the Ye Huan of the four families could not beat him."


    "There are more and more people around him. Many people are willing to work for him and follow him. He is more and more famous."


    "In addition, he loves his wife very much. Many things are for his wife''s sake, even for his wife''s sake, regardless of his own life."


    "And...


    Fang ran told Cong Lishi what he knew about Bai Yifei, and then asked," do you still think he is a murderer like this? "


    Cong Lishi was a little stunned. Is this really Bai Yifei?


    Then he thought of something else and said, "Keriya says he''s short and ugly, like a bandit."


    Fang ran: ---


    Fang ran didn''t know whether to cry or smile, but her eyes revealed the envy that could not be seen from Liz.


    ...


    two days later, in the hotel room, Li Xue dressed Bai Yifei''s tie in person.


    Bai Yifei hugged Li Xue and said, "after the wedding, we''ll go back to Tianbei city."


    "Good." Li Xue nodded with a smile.


    Then Bai Yifei goes over, kisses his daughter and son, and leaves the hotel in the sight of Li Xue.


    Bai Yifei first went to Bai''s villa, and then went to Cong''s with Bai Yunpeng.Bai Yifei sits in the ordinary car that Bai Yunpeng drives all the year round.


    "Dad, is there anything special about this car?" Bai Yifei is really curious. As the owner of the Bai family, I don''t want to drive a good luxury car, at least a medium and high-end car. However, Bai Yunpeng''s car looks like more than 100000 yuan, and it has been driving for a long time. It''s broken and old.


    When Bai Yunpeng heard this, he took out a cigarette from his bag and lit it.


    White also not see not from say: "just a cigarette?"


    "Well." Bai Yunpeng took a puff and said, "lest you throw it to me."


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yunpeng took another sip and said slowly.


    "Five years ago, our Bai family developed their business to the south gate, but they moved someone''s cake, so they sent a master to kill us."


    "On the stone bridge in Jincheng, the master''s knife is just a few centimeters short of cutting my throat."


    "At this time, the car suddenly rushed over. The master couldn''t escape and was hit into the river by the car."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was a little silent and asked, "who drove the car?"


    Bai Yunpeng blinked, spat out a mouthful of white smoke and said, "your brother."


    Bai Yifei was stunned immediately.


    Then he immediately understood, "so, it''s the traffic accident that made him...


    Bai Yunpeng nodded and said," he suffered a heavy head injury, which led to the blockage of the nervous system and paralysis of the lower body. "


    "He''s trying to save us..."


    Bai Yifei was silent. He looked at the front of the car, didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly sighed: "then the car has to be kept."


    Bai Yunpeng didn''t speak any more.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yifei suddenly asked: "if you found me disabled or dead when you found me, would you still take me back? Will you be sad again? "


    "Zhi..."


    Bai Yunpeng stepped on the brake, and the car made a black mark on the road.


    ...


    the most luxurious hotel in Beijing, Jinhao hotel.


    The parking lot of the hotel has been unable to accommodate all kinds of luxury cars, so that the roadside of the hotel is also full of luxury cars.


    And this hotel has been Cong family package down, the hotel up and down all decorated as a wedding venue.


    There is also a luxurious band playing at the gate of the hotel.


    There was a lot of joy.


    At this time, an old car came in, and it was very abrupt in a pile of luxury cars.


    Bai Yunpeng parked his car next to a banyan car, and then two people got off one after another.


    A couple of young men and women came down from the banquet.


    As soon as the young man got out of the car, he yelled at Bai Yunpeng and said, "who are you? You dare to rob this kind of parking space, are you blind? "


    However, Bai Yunpeng and Bai Fei do not intend to pay attention to him, and turn around to go to the hotel.

 Chapter 962

    But the man didn''t want to let them go and stopped them.


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you?" The young man looked at Bai Yunpeng and Bai Yifei and said with disgust and disdain, "move the car for me, or I''ll smash your broken car!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yunpeng and Bai Yifei both frowned.


    Then, the woman with heavy makeup and beige dress came over. She took the young man''s arm and said with a sneer, "are you mistaken? How could you drive such a rotten car to the wedding? "


    Bai Yifei seemed to want to say something, but Bai Yunpeng said first: "don''t give people any trouble on a happy day."


    Seeing this, there is nothing to say.


    The two were going to bypass them and walk into the hotel.


    But the young man once again reached out and stopped them. "How dare you ignore me? Do you know who Laozi is? "


    Now Bai Yunpeng was impatient. He looked at him coldly and said, "go away!"


    Bai Yunpeng has been the master of the Bai family for more than ten years, and he is close to a first-class master. Ordinary people can''t bear such momentum.


    The young man shivered and stepped back.


    Bai Yifei and Bai Yunpeng bypassed him and went to the hotel.


    The woman quickly pulled, the man asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man immediately returned to his senses and said angrily, "Damn it!"


    "Two rubbish things dare to stare at me!"


    "Look, I don''t want the car smashed by him!"


    Seeing this, the woman nodded and said, "it''s time to smash this kind of broken car!"


    So, twenty minutes later, more than ten teenagers came over with sticks.


    The young man pointed to Bai Yunpeng''s car and said, "I''ll smash this car. Smash it hard!"


    That group of social youth immediately picked up the stick in their hands, a burst of crackling.


    Bai Yunpeng''s car was smashed to pieces.


    There was a lot of noise here, and today it was Cong Youming''s wedding. All the people who came here were big names, and soon attracted a lot of people.


    The big man himself didn''t move, so the people around him asked about the situation.


    There are a lot of people around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A small broken car robbed Mr. Wang''s parking space."


    "Who is Mr. Wang?"


    "You don''t know, Mr. Wang. That''s Cong Er Ye''s secretary''s younger brother."


    "That''s not a small thing!"


    "That''s not true!"


    "No, why isn''t the owner here? It''s a good play. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "What''s the good thing about this little broken car?"


    "I''ll tell you, brother, this car is very special."


    Some people have recognized the owner of the car.


    At this time, the security of Jinhao hotel also came.


    The leader of the security team was very tall and big. As soon as he came, he said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the situation? "


    The prince didn''t answer, but the woman beside him said, "how do your security guards do it? At this time, there are still such cars in the parking lot, and they robbed our parking space. Do you think this car should be smashed?"


    The security captain originally nodded with a smile, "it''s time to smash, it''s time to smash."


    But when he saw the license plate of the smashed car, his face changed.


    "This... Can''t be smashed, can''t be smashed!"


    But he said it didn''t work because the car had been smashed.


    Seeing this, Prince Wang snorted, "what''s wrong with a small broken car? I''m not only going to smash it, I''m going to have it thrown into the dump! "


    The captain of the security team looked miserable. "Mr. Wang, you... You''ve caused a lot of trouble."


    But Mr. Wang said, "it''s just smashing a broken car? What''s the trouble? "


    The security captain wanted to die. "Mr. Wang, the owner of the car can''t afford to offend him."


    "What can''t be offended?" Mr. Wang''s face was full of pride.


    The woman around him also said: "that is, smashed all smashed, besides, what we can''t afford to offend?"


    The security team leader''s face was anxious and worried.


    But the prince didn''t want to pay any attention to them. He took the woman and went to the hotel. Before he left, he said, "a group of ignorant things!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei and Bai Yunpeng walk into the hotel and don''t know what''s going on outside.


    As soon as I got to the door, a man called, "brother Bai."


    They looked at the source of the sound and saw a middle-aged man in a formal suit coming out of the elevator with a bunch of flowers pinned to his chest.He came over with a face full of excitement, "white brother!"


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng shook hands with him and said with a smile, "brother Cong!"


    Then, Bai Yunpeng introduced to Bai Yifei: "this is Cong caoxin, the second master of his family."


    "Uncle Cong." Bai Yifei said hello.


    Cong Cao was very happy and said, "hahaha... It''s really good. I''ve heard Bai Yifei''s name for a long time, but now I can see it..."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised.


    He killed Cong Youwei. Cong''s family should be hostile to him. However, Cong caoxin was not hostile to him. On the contrary, he praised him with enthusiasm.


    This makes Bai also not very embarrassed.


    After a while of polite remarks, Cong caoxin said, "brother Bai, my nephew, I''m still busy here, so I won''t greet you for the moment. You go in and sit down..."


    Cong caoxin is Cong Youming''s father. On the day of marriage, as a parent, of course, you have to welcome the guests.


    Bai Yunpeng expressed his understanding, nodded with a smile and said, "then we will go first."


    After entering the elevator, Bai Yunpeng said to Bai Yifei, "Cong Youming is Cong caoxin''s son, Cong Lishi is his daughter, and Cong caojue is his brother."


    Bai Yifei finally understood this.


    The old house of the Bai family originally agreed that they should marry Cong Lisi, Cong caoxin''s daughter. No wonder they were so enthusiastic about themselves just now.


    They took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel.


    Many guests have come to the top floor, and they are all dignified people. When they see Bai Yunpeng and his son coming, they immediately surround them.


    Many people gathered around Bai Yunpeng and said hello to him.


    Bai Fei seldom appears in front of these people, but is pushed aside by them.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care, so he walked away alone, took a glass of champagne from the table at random, and then went to the place where there were few people.


    He came to the open balcony, standing on the 60 story building, overlooking half of the capital.


    But at this time, suddenly came a tactful woman''s voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the voice and found that the woman standing next to him was too beautiful, but now she was straight faced and said to Bai Yifei, "don''t you see the balloon tied here?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei noticed the balloon tied around the balcony, but it was loose and fell to the ground.


    The woman seemed to be about to pick up the rope, but Bai Yifei just stepped on it.


    Bai Yifei is a little surprised at this woman''s appearance. He sees many beautiful women, but it''s rare to be as outstanding as Li Xue.

 Chapter 963

    Of course, Bai Yifei is not a person who wants to change his mind. After all, no matter who he is, he will look more at such a beautiful woman.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Yifei thought that she was a staff member of the hotel, so he apologized with a smile.


    The beauty just snorted and didn''t want to pay attention to Bai Yifei.


    but the place where the balloon was tied was too high for her to reach. She tried several times and couldn''t hang up the rope.


    Bai Yifei was a little funny. Out of kindness, he took the rope from the beautiful woman''s hand, threw it up, hung it up, and tied it up by the way.


    As a result, just finished, the beauty did not say thank you even if, even staring at Bai Yifei: "what are you doing?"


    White also not Leng for a while, "don''t you want to tie up?"


    But the beauty said, "who wants you to mind your own business?"


    Bai Yifei was speechless immediately, but being kind to help her became a meddler.


    So Bai Yifei untied the rope and pulled it down.


    That beauty roared again: "are you sick?"


    Bai Yifei wondered, it''s not right to help her, it''s not right to get her down, it''s all his fault!


    "I said," don''t make such a fuss just because you look good. " Bai also can''t help but say.


    When the beauty heard this, she immediately raised her face and said, "it''s obviously you who meddle in your business!"


    Bai Yifei''s temper came up, "you woman, are you unreasonable?"


    Bai Yifei felt that he had to teach this woman a lesson. Just as he was about to say something, he saw a middle-aged man standing not far in front of him. The man was staring at him.


    Bai Yifei was stunned because this man was Cong caohue, Cong Youwei''s father.


    He thought that today was a happy day after all, and it was better not to make trouble. So he took a few steps to get around Cong caohue.


    Just passing by him, Cong caohue suddenly said to him viciously, "tonight, you''re going to pay for blood!"


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard this.


    And Cong caohue had already left.


    This sentence seems to send a signal to Bai Yifei. Today it is absolutely not simple.


    And just then.


    The security team leader ran up anxiously, shouting: "no, no!"


    The head of the security team is running towards the grass in the hall.


    When Cong caoxin saw him, he said angrily, "what are you yelling at? Don''t you know what day it is? "


    The security team leader turned pale, but he looked flustered. He stood in front of Cong caoxin and whispered, "yes, I said something wrong..."


    Cong caoxin looked at his face and knew that something had happened, but at least they were one of the four families in the capital. The voice said, "don''t panic when you encounter something. You should calm down and tell you how many times, you don''t remember Is that right? "


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    The security team leader first quietly looked at Bai Yunpeng, and then carefully looked at congcaoxin.


    At this time, the people in the hall seem to be talking, but in fact they all pay attention to the movement on his side, and want to join in the fun to hear what it is.


    Even Bai Yifei and Bai Yunpeng are watching.


    Then they heard the security captain say, "Mr. Wang, he... He smashed a car."


    Cong caoxin heard this, but he said, "it''s just smashing a car. What''s the fuss? Who is the owner? What car? Just give it to the owner. "


    The security team leader took another look. Bai Yunpeng trembled and said, "it''s a gray Chang''an."


    "Wow


    After everyone heard it, it all exploded.


    And Cong Cao Xin''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes were staring at him.


    All the people who come to the wedding banquet this time are the big people in the capital, and naturally these big people all know that a gray Chang''an car in the capital can''t offend.


    Because he is the car of the white family.


    Cong caoxin couldn''t calm down any more. He caught the leader of the security team and said, "is this motherfucker eating bear heart and leopard gall? Even brother Bai''s car dares to crash! "


    "Brother Bai, don''t be impulsive. I''ll let that bastard come up and make amends for you."


    To say it''s just an ordinary car, Bai Yunpeng certainly won''t take it to heart, but this car is not ordinary at all, and it has extraordinary significance.


    So at the moment, Bai Yunpeng''s face is not very good. He only nods to Cong caoxin, meaning that he will wait for the man to come up.


    Cong caoxin couldn''t help laughing and said: "brother Bai, I''m really sorry. You can rest assured that you will be satisfied."


    As the Cong family of the four major families in the capital, it''s natural to marry a daughter. All the dignitaries are invited here, but these dignitaries are also hierarchical.


    So the whole hotel, every floor has guests, and the top floor is all like the four families, as well as the top ten.That young master Wang is not qualified to go to the top floor, so he is now on the eighth floor below, with some other middle-class bosses in the capital.


    At this moment, he was carrying a glass of champagne and boasting with a group of people. His sister was the Secretary of the second master, and said that his sister had a good relationship with the second master.


    These bosses couldn''t wait to hear from the second master. Naturally, they complimented Mr. Wang.


    At this time, some people expressed concern about smashing the car: "Mr. Wang, I heard that you smashed people''s car just now. Is that ok?"


    "Of course not!" Prince Wang said haughtily, "it''s just a small broken car. If it''s smashed, it''s smashed. Besides, as far as the relationship between my sister and the second master is concerned, even if the person''s status is prominent, he doesn''t dare to say anything."


    "If the second master knows about it, maybe the owner of the little broken car will have to come and apologize to me!"


    When they heard this, they were flattered again.


    "It''s natural. Who is Prince Wang? That''s what people can offend at will! "


    "Yes, I''ll see the poor boy later to apologize to Mr. Wang!"


    "..."


    the woman beside Mr. Wang was very happy when she saw that everyone was flattering him. She really married the right person, such a person with a head and a face.


    At this time, the security team leader came down. He rushed into the crowd and saw the young master Wang, "young master Wang..."


    young master Wang looked at the security team leader with disdain and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The security team leader can''t afford to offend the young master Wang. He can only say carefully: "young master Wang, the second master asked you to... Go to the banquet hall on the top floor."


    This sentence did not explain the real purpose, let everyone envy.


    That''s the banquet hall on the top floor. Ordinary people can''t go there.


    Mr. Wang was also very happy, but he didn''t show anything on his face. "I know, right away."


    Mr. Wang''s woman is also very happy to say: "husband, you are great!"


    With a smile on his face, Prince Wang pretended to be helpless and said, "actually, the second master just let me go up, so I said that I could be here. Now the second master has asked someone to ask me to go up, ah...


    " the second master is so enthusiastic, I''ll go up now. "


    When people heard these words, they felt envious again.


    Then Mr. Wang and his girlfriend walked into the elevator with their heads high and all the way to the banquet hall on the top floor.


    When he went inside, he still exuded a kind of arrogance, as if he was the master here.


    My sister is the Secretary of Cong Erye, and she looks good. She has a good relationship with Cong Erye. If there is nothing between them, who can believe it?


    But Mr. Wang was not ashamed, but proud of it.


    Not everyone in the Cong family of the four families in the capital can reach it. As long as you hold this thigh, even if you get some broth, it''s enough to make a great success.


    When Prince Wang came in, Cong caoxin was talking to Bai Yunpeng. He just turned his back to Prince Wang, which made Bai Yunpeng face Prince Wang.


    So when Prince Wang saw Bai Yunpeng, he immediately glared at him, walked forward a few steps, pointed to Bai Yunpeng and yelled, "you bastard, who gave you the courage to come up?"


    In Mr. Wang''s opinion, Bai Yunpeng is a poor man driving Chang''an. What qualification does a poor man have to know Cong Erye? Of course not.


    And even if the poor robbed his parking space, he dared to stare at him. He was worried that he couldn''t find anyone to settle the accounts, and this happened to happen.

 Chapter 964

    There are so many big men here. He can let everyone know his relationship with Cong family in front of them.


    "Do you know where this is?" Prince Wang continued to accuse Bai Yunpeng and scolded him, "how dare you come to the banquet hall on the top floor? Do you want to be shameful? "


    When he said this, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Who is this?"


    "My mother, how dare he say that!"


    "That''s too darn, isn''t it?"


    Cong caoxin noticed that Mr. Wang was coming. He turned around and glared at him. He was about to scold Mr. Wang, but he was stopped by Bai Yunpeng.


    Bai Yunpeng said, "I''ll do it myself."


    The grass stopped talking.


    Bai Yunpeng asked with a cold face, "why did you smash my car?"


    Hearing this, Prince Wang sneered with disdain, "you are such a broken thing, you mean to call a car?"


    After that, he said to Cong caoxin, "second master, when this bastard came, he only drove a shabby Chang''an, and he just sneaked in. Second master, drive him out quickly. Don''t spoil the wedding banquet!"


    It can only be said that Mr. Wang is afraid that he has watched too many TV dramas. Maybe some people can get involved in those banquets before, but this is the Cong family''s banquets after all. The specifications are very high, and only the invitation can come in.


    Prince Wang completely ignored this point, because he came in by virtue of his sister''s relationship. He didn''t have an invitation, so he naturally forgot the invitation.


    When Cong caoxin heard this, he wanted to slap him to death.


    But before he spoke, Bai Yunpeng first asked, "isn''t Chang''an a car?"


    When Wang''s girlfriend heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "is your broken car also called a car? You don''t look downstairs. What kind of cars are there? Why don''t you come in? "


    "Your broken car also robbed our parking space. Who will it be if you don''t smash your car?"


    Mr. Wang said with a sneer: "second master, he just came in to make trouble. Hurry to drive him out!"


    After that, he called out: "security! security staff! Come on in and get this bastard out of here


    The security team leader ran in. He stood there trembling and looked at Prince Wang. Then he looked at Bai Yunpeng and Cong caoxin. He did not dare to speak.


    Prince Wang didn''t notice the security captain''s eyes. Seeing that he didn''t move, he pointed to him and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can we force this kind of poverty in? "


    "Hurry up and blow him out!"


    The security captain''s face was pale and trembled, and said: "Mr. Wang, it''s a happy day, so don''t...


    before the security captain finished his words, Mr. Wang interrupted him," you''re lucky to say that just because it''s a happy day, you can''t let this kind of poor force destroy master Cong''s wedding. "


    "Don''t be in a daze, and you''d better get rid of him!"


    Mr. Wang''s girlfriend also said, "you are a security guard. Why don''t you have any eyesight?"


    The security captain didn''t know how to reply to what they said.


    At this time, Cong caoxin was so angry that he could not help it. He stepped forward and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch!"


    Prince Wang gave a cry and covered his face. He couldn''t believe it. "Second master..."


    but before he finished speaking, Cong caoxin kicked him again and directly kicked the man to the ground.


    Mr. Wang''s girlfriend was stunned by this.


    Prince Wang sat on the ground, covering his tummy, and asked in amazement, "second master, why do you beat me?"


    "You son of a bitch!" Cong caoxin gasped for air, pointing to Prince Wang and scolding, "blind your dog''s eyes, don''t know who dares to offend?"


    Mr. Wang was very surprised when he heard this. He took a look at Bai Yunpeng and said, "that''s a driver of Chang''an. How can he...


    " Chang''an? " The grass took a deep breath and asked angrily, "do you know who the hell is driving?"


    Prince Wang seemed to realize that something was wrong, and subconsciously asked: "is... Who is it?"


    There''s no need for Bush to say it, because the people around give the answer.


    "That''s the car of the white family!"


    "This man is too brave. He even dares to challenge the white family and smash their car!"


    Cong caoxin didn''t say anything, because he was so angry that he slapped the prince who stood up again.


    "Pa!"


    When Prince Wang heard about the white master, his face turned white.


    Clump grass Xin still don''t solve Qi, connect to fan his several slaps.


    Mr. Wang''s face was swollen and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, but he didn''t dare to say any more.


    At this time, someone from outside came in and announced, "second master, the team is coming!"Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng went over, grabbed Cong caoxin''s wrist and said, "Cong brother, it''s still important for the wedding."


    Cong caoxin stopped, gasped twice, and yelled, "where''s Liz? Where did she go when the wedding party came back? "


    When they heard this, they were all looking for Cong lish.


    "Miss!"


    "Where is the first lady?"


    "Call and ask!"


    When the telephone rang, everyone looked over and found that it was on the roof.


    Cong lish came out with the phone.


    Bai, who was standing on one side, was not surprised.


    The trough! This woman turned out to be the first lady of Cong family in Beijing, Cong Lishi!


    No wonder you have such a big temper!


    Bai Yifei thought that his attitude towards her just now was not very good, and he was recognized as having trouble.


    So Bai Yifei went down from the elevator against the crowd.


    And Bai Yunpeng is looking for Bai Yifei everywhere at the moment, "where has this boy gone?"


    Bai Yifei took the elevator to the downstairs. As a result, he met the reception team and blocked up the gate. Bai Yifei couldn''t get away, so he had to turn around and go back.


    I just saw a bathroom, so I went into the bathroom.


    But Bai Yifei doesn''t think it''s serious for him to stay in the bathroom like this. He has to try to disguise himself.


    Just then, a man in a cap came in.


    Bai Yifei took a fancy to his hat and glasses.


    "Brother, do you sell hats and glasses?" Bai Yifei asked after seeing the man''s explanation.


    Let a man see white also not, say: "do not sell!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to miss, "I''ll give you money, double or triple."


    "How great is money?" But the man was cold and snorted, "do you think you can buy anything with money? I tell you, I don''t like it. It''s no use having money! "


    "Half a million!" Bai also did not directly reach out his hand. He made a five.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then very nimbly took off his cap and glasses, "you take it."


    Bai Yifei took it and wrote him a check for 500000 yuan. The man took it and left happily.


    Although it''s not worthwhile to buy such a hat and glasses with half a million yuan, it''s worth the trouble.


    Bai Yifei put on his cap and glasses, but the glasses have power. Bai Yifei was dizzy, so he cut out the lenses and only wore the frame.


    Looking at her present image in the mirror, she reluctantly made a difference. However, she thought that she was wearing a suit just now, which Cong Lishi had seen before, so she took off her coat and only wore a white shirt.


    It''s perfect.


    Bai Yifei was just about to leave when a woman in a white wedding dress rushed in and he was stunned.


    Isn''t that Fang ran?

 Chapter 965

    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. He thought he would see Fang ran, but he didn''t expect to see it in the bathroom.


    Fang ran didn''t notice Bai Yifei. She went to the sink, turned on the tap and poured cold water on her face. She looked very unhappy.


    The makeup on his face changed because of the cold water. Fang ran stood for a while with his hand washing table, and then took out the make-up tool from his pocket to make up.


    Just make up, Fang Ran''s mobile phone rang, she connected the phone.


    "Fang ran, where are you? The wedding is about to begin


    The voice came out of the phone and was heard clearly in the quiet bathroom.


    "I''m in the bathroom. I''ll be right there." Fang Ran''s voice sounds perfunctory and impatient.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang ran took a deep breath and turned to leave. He just saw Bai Yifei at the door. Bai Yifei looked at her and asked, "you look very unhappy?"


    "Are you going to get married today? Can you be unhappy when you get married? "


    Square ran Leng for a while, some hesitant say: "you... Seem a little familiar?"


    Bai Yifei made a simple camouflage, but his overall figure did not change. Only then did he feel familiar, but also uncertain.


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain anything, just said: "I''m the public face. Many people say they are familiar with me."


    Fang ran: "after a period of silence, she sighed again," it''s time to be happy to get married. "


    "But...


    " but what? " Bai Yifei asked and said, "by the way, are you a big star?"


    "Yes Fang ran nodded and went out, "what about stars? It''s not the same. I can''t help it. "


    With that, she left the bathroom.


    Bai Yifei left with her back thinking.


    Yeah, I can''t help it.


    Whether it''s a star or a dignitary, or an ordinary person, everyone has his own body.


    Bai Yifei shakes his head, goes out of the bathroom and takes the elevator to the top floor again.


    The banquet hall on the top floor is full. Look at the time, the wedding ceremony is about to start.


    Bai Yifei just walked to the door and accidentally bumped into a man. When he stood firm, he saw that it was Cong Lishi.


    "Sorry." Bai Yifei is still confident in his disguise. After all, Cong Lishi only saw him once, and it''s not so easy to recognize him.


    Cong Lishi glared, and was very angry. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see anyone? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to be involved and apologized.


    Cong lish snorted twice and left haughtily.


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s really a lady''s temper!"


    Bai Yifei did not go to find Bai Yunpeng, but found a more backward position. He sat there watching Cong caohue and watching his every move.


    Cong caohue looks very unhappy, but right. Now Cong Youming''s marriage will naturally remind him of his son Cong Youwei. It''s normal to be unhappy.


    After sitting for a while, Cong caohue made a phone call and said something. After a while, someone came to him.


    Cong caohue whispered something to him, and the man left the crowd.


    Then, Bai Yifei saw the man quietly leave the banquet hall.


    Bai Yifei thought there was a problem, so he did not hesitate to go out.


    Because this is the top floor, Bai Yifei followed him to the stairwell. There was no sound under the stairs, which only means that he went up the stairs to the roof.


    So Bai Yifei also went to the roof.


    As a result, he was stunned as soon as he went to the rooftop, because there were many people on the rooftop, and they were all acquaintances.


    Liang Weichao, Xu Daochang, Liu Zhaofeng, Meng Qing.


    In addition to these people, the one who just came up.


    Liang Weichao several people see Bai Yifei are also stunned, it seems that some accidents, there will be people on the roof.


    Then Liu Zhaofeng called out, "who are you? Hurry down


    Obviously, he didn''t recognize Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei laughed twice and said, "there are too many people down here. Come up and blow. Do you want to blow, too?"


    "It''s none of your business! Get down here Liu Zhaofeng was impatient, and there was some danger in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei smiles again, and shows that he is harmless and honest. "OK, I''ll go down. By the way, the wedding is about to start. Don''t miss it."


    After saying this, Bai Yifei naturally turned around and went down the stairs.


    When Bai Yifei went down another step, he quickened his pace and rushed to the banquet hall.


    As a result, she ran into Cong Lishi again. Looking at Cong Lishi''s direction, she came out of the bathroom.


    "Ouch!" Cong Lishi was knocked back two steps, and almost fell down. Bai Yifei grabbed her wrist, pulled back, and then stood firm.Cong Lishi, seeing that she was innocent, was angry. "Why are you again? Do you have eyes? "


    Bai Yifei is not in the mood to talk to her now. He just grabs her wrist again and thinks of something in a moment. He comes to Cong Lishi and whispers, "don''t make a noise!"


    "What are you doing?" Cong Lishi thought Bai Yifei wanted to insult her. She was afraid and had to struggle.


    Bai Yifei quickly pressed her. Now the guests were in the banquet hall, and there was no one in the corridor. Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "don''t talk, listen to me!"


    "Go to your father right away and say it''s a long time!"


    "And don''t make it public!"


    "Go


    Cong Lishi was confused and didn''t know what he meant.


    Bai Yifei didn''t have time to explain to her. He yelled anxiously: "go


    Cong Lishi responded, but she pushed Bai Yifei and said angrily, "who are you? Why should I listen to you? "


    Bai Yifei immediately sank his face and raised his voice a lot. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. Hurry to tell your father, otherwise, you won''t want to live today!"


    Taoist priest''s people all gathered on the rooftop. Maybe it was a party. They must have done something. Besides bodyguards and individuals, these people at the scene were ordinary people, and they were not enough for Liang Weichao to kill them.


    Of course, Bai Yifei hopes that they will come for him, but who can guarantee that ordinary people will not be hurt in this process?


    Moreover, judging from Cong caohue''s appearance, he must have been involved in it, surely to avenge his son.


    In the final analysis, Liang Weichao''s ultimate goal is the Treasury, and once they move the Treasury, the chain reaction will be a series of, and even have an impact on the country.


    Then the state will certainly not ignore it. In addition, the communication between them and the south gate is treason. In this case, they can contact the state directly.


    So Bai Yifei thought of Qin Hua.


    Bai Yifei pushed Cong Lishi and said in a low voice, "go


    After that, he told him again, "I can only tell your father, but I can''t let anyone know, especially your third uncle!"


    Cong Lishi was scared by Bai Yifei. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She nodded and walked into the banquet hall.


    Watching Cong Lishi enter the banquet hall, Bai Yifei immediately takes out his mobile phone to call Qin Hua.


    He can''t stand up to Liang Weichao alone. After all, with his current strength, he can only deal with one liang Weichao at most, and he can''t take care of the rest three together.


    So now he can only hope that Qin Hua will come as soon as possible.


    ...


    Cong Lishi''s dialogue is not the same as the threat just now. Her hands are shaking slightly and her legs are soft. Fortunately, when she walks in, she meets a waiter and gives her a hand.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cong Lizi swallowed her saliva and said, "where is my father? Tell my dad to come


    After that, he added, "quietly, don''t let people know."


    The waiter didn''t know what was going on, so he nodded dutifully.


    Five minutes later, congcaoxin came.

 Chapter 966

    "What are you doing, you girl?" Cong caoxin sees that Cong Lishi looks wrong and thinks she is in trouble again. Today is his son''s wedding. Of course, he doesn''t want his daughter to make trouble.


    However, Cong Lishi looked flustered and said, "Dad, I just met a very strange person."


    "Strange man?" Clump grass Xin slightly a Zheng.


    Cong Lishi said quickly, "this is not the point. The point is that he asked me to tell you that the Taoist priest is coming!"


    "What?" Cong caoxin''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Just then there was a sudden noise in the banquet hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t the ceremony officially begin? Why did the screen light up first? "


    "And this place is not right? How does it look like a rooftop? "


    And the master of ceremonies and bridegroom and bride standing on the stage turned to look at it one after another, and were stunned when they saw the screen.


    Cong Lishi and Cong caoxin also followed.


    The big screen is the background of the rooftop, and they all know the people who appear on the screen.


    "It''s the Taoist priest!"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Isn''t he cooperating with the enemy?"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the Taoist priest on the screen looks at the front, he said faintly: "everyone, long time no see."


    As his voice fell, all the people in the banquet hall were subconsciously silent.


    The Taoist priest continued: "today is the wedding banquet for the second son of Cong family. Here I wish the second son a happy wedding!"


    "After blessing, I have something to tell you next."


    "In the near future, the world will be ruled by us!"


    "Now there is a great opportunity in front of you. I have a blood letter here. As long as you sign it, I can promise you that you and I will have more than ten times more wealth in the future than now."


    "You don''t have to worry about going back on your promise afterwards. Since you signed it, you will fulfill it naturally. As for you, I have a way to let you fulfill it."


    "If you don''t sign it, you won''t get out of this building alive today!"


    At this time, another person appeared on the screen, and his voice appeared at the same time.


    "What about pyramid selling?"


    As you can see, this man came up the stairs with a black cap and a pair of frame glasses.


    This man is Bai Yifei.


    Cong Lishi saw Bai Yifei and exclaimed, "he!"


    And a few people on the rooftop were all stunned for a while. The Taoist priest frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    At the same time, people in the banquet hall began to talk about it.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. Look at the face."


    "It doesn''t look like they''re with us."


    Fang ran, who was standing on the temporary T-stage, was also stunned. Not long ago, she met this man in the bathroom, and she was very familiar with his voice.


    Just then, there was a thunder in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is getting dark. It seems that the heavy rain will come soon.


    Bai Yifei looked at the Taoist priest and said, "I think you don''t want to know who I am."


    Taoist priest''s look suddenly cold a few minutes, squint at white also not.


    Liang Weichao didn''t move, and they didn''t recognize Bai Yifei.


    The Taoist priest said coldly, "what are you here for?"


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "Today my friend got married. I don''t want to be ruined."


    "Your friend?" The Taoist priest was stunned.


    In the banquet hall, Fang ran and Cong Youming turned around and asked each other, "is he your friend?"


    Seeing each other''s expression, they were both stunned.


    ...


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly, his face suddenly turned cold and said, "so, you can get out of here while I''m in a good mood!"


    The people in the banquet hall were shocked.


    This was once the chairman of Beijing Business League!


    Or a person who is infinitely close to the first level master, which makes people look up to the existence!


    Is that guy on the screen too arrogant?


    Does he not know the Taoist priest?


    On the rooftop, the Taoist priest was so provoked. Of course, he was angry, "you are looking for death!"


    After he roared this sentence, he moved and was patted to Bai Yifei''s face.


    Seeing the Taoist priest''s hand, everyone''s eyes widened, and his heart also raised.


    but as like as two peas, they are more shocked than ever.


    The Taoist priest was shocked when he saw it, but it was too late.


    Two palms collided and made a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    When the palms collided, the Taoist priest felt the strong dark force coming from the other palms, and it was layer by layer, like he clapped countless palms.The Taoist priest immediately stepped back several steps to stand firm, while Bai Yifei was still standing in the same place.


    Taoist priest looked at Bai Yifei in surprise, "how can you have a Yang palm?"


    Even Liang Weichao was surprised.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Isn''t he worthless?"


    The people in the banquet hall also fried the pot.


    "Crouching trough, how powerful!"


    "Who is this? How awesome


    "Yes, even the Taoist priest is not his opponent!"


    Cong lish is a fool. Although she was intimidated by Bai Yifei just now, she never thought he would be so powerful.


    Bush grass is full of joy, "is he let you tell me?"


    Cong Lishi nodded, "yes..."


    Cong caoxin immediately asked, "who is he? What identity? What''s your name? "


    This is the man who can beat back the Taoist priest. His strength must be at level one. If he uses it, can his Cong family surpass the other three families?


    Not only does he think so, but so do several other families.


    "Who is he? Are you a loyal family


    "I don''t know!"


    On the roof.


    "Boom..."


    the thunder sounded again, and raindrops fell from the sky.


    Gradually, it rained more and more.


    The downpour blurred the vision, and Bai Fei felt bad.


    So he took off his cap and his glasses.


    At this moment, both the Taoist priest and others on the rooftop and all the people who knew Bai Yifei in the banquet hall were surprised.


    Fang ran exclaimed, "it''s him!"

 Chapter 967

    Cong Lishi also widened her eyes. "It''s him!"


    However, Cong caoxin, who was standing beside Cong Lishi, said, "isn''t this... Bai Yifei?"


    "White is not it?" Cong lish shivered and looked at her father incredulously.


    Is he white or not?


    He is not even white!


    "But... Isn''t Bai short, fat and ugly?"


    In the rain, Bai is not only tall, but also in good shape. He is not fat at all. As for his appearance, he is not the most handsome, but he looks very well. Coupled with his momentum, he is handsome!


    At this time, Bai Yifei came over and frowned, "it''s really Bai Yifei."


    After hearing this, Cong caoxin was surprised and asked: "brother Bai, Bai Yifei''s strength is so high. Is it too fast?"


    Bai Yunpeng''s eyes have been staring at the screen, his face is not proud, but very dignified.


    Cong Lishi and Cong baiyunpeng confirm that he is Bai Yifei.


    The man who helped him on the balcony and was scolded by her, and the man who hit her twice and threatened her.


    And he''s the man the family asked her to marry.


    ...


    after the Taoist priest found out that Bai Yifei was right, they just needed to look at each other, and they had reached a tacit understanding.


    So, Taoist priest, Liu Zhaofeng and Meng Qing, three people at the same time, also launched an attack.


    There is no need for Bai Yifei to disguise now. He has no reservation when he starts.


    Just as the three men rushed forward, Bai Yifei suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    The three were shocked.


    Bai Yifei has already appeared behind them and punched the Taoist priest on the back.


    The Taoist priest had already felt the danger. He didn''t have time to turn around to deal with it, so he could only accelerate forward.


    However, his speed was not as fast as that of Bai Yifei. Even if Bai Yifei didn''t hit him on the back, the hidden force in his fist affected him, which shocked him forward two steps and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Zhaofeng and Meng Qing, who are beside him, turn around one after another, and at the same time attack Bai Yifei.


    Two people just one left and one right, Bai Yifei can only raise his hands to block.


    But at the same time, he shouldered the blow of two people, which made him back a few steps.


    That''s why he called Qin Hua.


    At his level, it''s easy to deal with anyone who is lower than him. If you want one to three, he won''t be so easy to fight. What''s more, there is another Liang Weichao who hasn''t moved.


    At this time, Bai Yifei felt the strong wind behind him. He subconsciously turned around and waved to the side to release the power behind him.


    It was Liang Weichao who attacked him.


    Liang Weichao gave many palms in a row. Although Bai Yifei waved her palms to one side, he still missed one and hit her on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei took a few steps back and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    People in the banquet hall became nervous when they saw Bai Yifei being beaten back.


    Fang ran but nervously grasped his wedding dress.


    Cong lish also became nervous.


    Seeing this, Cong caoxin turned and asked Bai Yunpeng, "brother Bai, this..."


    Bai Yunpeng said anxiously: "I have informed Bai''s old house. As long as he can persist for ten minutes, the support will arrive."


    At this time, Bai Yifei was surrounded by Liang Weichao and others. When people in the banquet hall saw him, they all felt that Bai Yifei was going to die.


    "Four people, this is really over!"


    "The other three look similar to the Taoist priest. Bai is not sure he can''t beat them!"


    "What a pity..."


    Liang Weichao stared at Bai Yifei coldly and sneered: "you are too arrogant. Do you want to fight with the four of us? If Li qiangdong or Qin Hua were here, you would know that you would not be besieged by us, would you? "


    "And now, you send it to your door, and it''s useless. Today, I''m your death!"


    After liang Weichao finished, Liu Zhaofeng said with a smile: "Bai Yifei, all kinds of things before, it''s time to finish today."


    Meng Qing and Taoist priest are also full of sarcasm. They seem to have seen the end of Bai Yifei.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t show the slightest panic. He was still calm.


    Then he took out three pieces of iron from his body and threw them to the ground.


    Taoist priest and others looked at him.


    Bai Yifei continued to grope on his body and felt out all the iron pieces on his body.


    Seeing this, Liang Weichao''s eyes were cold and said to everyone, "don''t worry about him. Go ahead and kill him!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Bai Yifei moved first. He bumped into Liang Weichao with his back against the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Liang Weichao and Bai Yifei were slapped by Liang Weichao, and the two stepped back at the same time.At this time, the three Taoist priests also launched an attack on Bai Yifei.


    Everyone in the banquet hall held their breath.


    Bai Yunpeng could not help clenching his fist and staring at the screen.


    Bai Yunpeng knew that there was a big difference between his level and these people. He could not help Bai Yifei, on the contrary, he would drag him down, so he didn''t go up from the beginning.


    At this time, the Taoist priest''s Yang palm has reached Bai Yifei, and Bai Yifei unexpectedly bumps into it directly.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest was delighted.


    But the next moment, he felt something was wrong.


    He felt a great dark energy coming out from Bai Yifei''s head. At the moment of getting along with him, it counteracted his dark energy.


    So, his palm was like a touch to Bai Yifei.


    Because Bai Yifei takes the initiative to meet the Taoist priest''s action, Liu Zhaofeng and Meng Qing fail to hit Bai Yifei.


    The next moment, Bai also not white elbow, directly hit on the road on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The Taoist priest was directly smashed out.


    At this time, Liu Zhaofeng and Meng Qing attack again, one punch fell on Bai Yifei''s back, one punch fell on Bai Yifei''s left shoulder.


    Bai also had to step back and even vomited blood.


    He struggled to hurt himself, but the Taoist priest was also seriously injured and could not fight any more. However, Liang Weichao was not injured at all.


    The situation is not very unfavourable either.


    Liang Weichao has a sneer on his face.


    The banquet hall was filled with despair.


    However, Bai Yifei still looks light, and even laughs.


    He squatted on the ground and pieced together the pieces of iron on the ground and turned them into a dagger.


    It''s what he asked people to rebuild two days ago. The hardness of the iron sheet is stronger than that of the previous one.


    Everyone was puzzled when they saw this scene.


    Liu Zhaofeng said coldly: "what are you doing here? It''s just a few seconds late! "


    Meng Qing said directly: "kill him now!"


    The three men spoke to each other at the same time.


    At this time, Bai Yifei had put the dagger together. He stood up and looked at them with a sneer.


    Liu Zhaofeng is in the front of Bai Yifei, while Liang Weichao and Meng Qing attack from Bai Yifei''s side.


    None of them paid attention to the dagger.


    Liu Zhaofeng blows out.


    The next moment, however, he suddenly widened his eyes.

 Chapter 968

    The dagger was close in front of him, and he felt the great dark force coming from it.


    He subconsciously wanted to use the palm to arrange the dagger, but he was wrong.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "..."


    the sound is one after another, which is produced by each piece of iron on the dagger, because each piece of iron can be used as a separate attack, so the power is stacked one after another.


    Liu Zhaofeng couldn''t dodge at all. As soon as his hand touched the dagger, the layers of power spread to his hands, slowly reaching his wrists, elbows and shoulders.


    "Ah


    Liu Zhaofeng''s arm was directly broken, he issued a scream.


    At this time, Meng Qing and Liang Weichao have come to Bai Yifei, and their attack falls on Bai Yifei at the same time.


    However, Bai didn''t care about them at all, but after shaking Liu Zhaofeng''s arm open, he continued to move forward and put the dagger directly into Liu Zhaofeng''s heart.


    "Poof


    "Bang!"


    The dagger is inserted into Liu Zhaofeng''s body, and Bai Yifei is shocked out because he is attacked by Liang Weichao and Meng Qing.


    Bai Yifei fell on the ground and splashed the rain all over the ground.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Bai Yifei.


    Regardless of his own life and death, he made no progress. This crazy way made all people moved by Bai Yifei, and all people respected him.


    Bai Yifei half supported his body and stood up, while the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    Liang Weichao and Meng Qing can''t help but be surprised to see Bai Yifei like this.


    Liu Zhaofeng, who was pierced in the heart by Bai Yifei, fell to the ground with a "bang". His heart was constantly pouring blood out and diluted by the rain.


    This time, Liu Zhaofeng is really hopeless.


    Taoist priest also stood up, he looked at Bai Yifei, his eyes were full of fear.


    After being shocked, Liang Weichao pointed to the dagger in Bai Yifei''s hand and asked in a startled voice, "what kind of weapon are you using?"


    Bai Yifei gasped for breath. After a little relaxation, his eyes fell on the dagger, and the iron on the dagger had cracks again.


    It seems that we have to get Meng Lin out!


    Bai Yifei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Liang Weichao and said with a sneer: "of course, it''s a weapon to kill people!"


    Meng Qing is a little empty now. The Taoist priest is seriously injured. Liu Zhaofeng is stabbed through the heart. I don''t know if he will be next?


    "You... You are now... Seriously injured. If we want to kill you, it''s easy. Don''t bluff!" Meng Qing can''t show his shyness, so he said.


    "If you want to live, you''d better throw away what you have in your hand!"


    Bai Yifei snorted and laughed, "do you think I''m mentally retarded like you? Can I live if I throw it away? "


    "You Meng Qing is angry. Pointing at Bai, he can''t refute.


    Liang Weichao looked at Bai Yifei and hummed: "don''t pretend. You are at the end of the storm."


    "Let''s join hands. This time, he will die!"


    Meng Qing gritted his teeth, "OK!"


    But at this time, there was a sound from the stairway. A man was walking from the door to the roof and stepped into the rain.


    When Liang Weichao and Meng Qing see the visitor, they look solemn. Then Liang Weichao picks up the Taoist priest and turns around without hesitation.


    "Go


    Meng Qing immediately follows Liang Weichao and runs.


    They jumped off the building, to another building, several more jumps, disappeared in the rain.


    This is the duel between the masters. Once they realize the danger, quick reaction can make them survive longer.


    Therefore, Liang Weichao chose to withdraw as soon as he saw Qin Hua coming.


    ...


    seeing this, everyone in the banquet hall was relieved.


    That''s great. They''re gone!


    Cong lish was also relieved, and she almost cried with joy.


    In the rain, Bai Yifei falls down on the ground. Qin Hua runs to help Bai Yifei.


    "How are you? Will it hold? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly. Seeing Liu Zhaofeng over there, he said, "help me."


    Qin Hua helped Bai Yifei to Liu Zhaofeng.


    Bai Yifei let Qin Hua go, and then he sat down on the ground, just looking at Liu Zhaofeng.


    Liu Zhaofeng still has his last breath left. He is unwilling to stare at Bai Yifei. He gives more and enters less.


    Bai Yifei looked at Liu Zhaofeng, breathed out a breath, said: "this time, no one to save you?"


    Before several times almost to kill Liu Zhaofeng, but every time Liu Zhaofeng all narrowly escaped.


    Liu Zhaofeng stares at Bai Yifei and spat at him with all his strength.Bai Yifei was not angry. He just looked at him and said, "now, there is only one word to say to you."


    Liu Zhaofeng can''t speak any more, so he can only express his hatred and unwillingness to Bai Yifei with his eyes.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a while and said, "you make me feel that you are very pitiful."


    "You Liu Zhaofeng was so angry that his eyes widened. He choked out a word, but it was just such a word. He spent all his strength. After that, he relaxed and completely died.


    But he still opened his eyes, with reluctance and anger in his eyes.


    When Liu Zhaofeng died, he thought that Bai Yifei was deliberately humiliating him, but it was not. Bai Yifei was sincere.


    He and Liu Zhaofeng are old rivals, but every time they meet, Liu Zhaofeng loses and never wins.


    Up to now, he has put his life on the hook.


    And he from the beginning, is for Bai Yifei do stepping stone, his heart is not willing, but he, after all, nothing won back.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei felt that he was really poor.


    It seems that he has never lived for himself in his life, and has been unwilling to spend it with resentment.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and sighed, and stood up with Qin Hua.


    At this time, because there was no threat on the roof, so many people ran up and filled the roof.


    Bai Yifei looked at what everyone seemed to want to say, but it turned out to be a "poof" and vomited a lot of blood.


    "Bai Yifei!" Qin Hua worried to help him steady, "again insist, we go to the hospital immediately."


    Bai Yifei''s shirt has been dyed red, others are also very weak, but he slightly shakes his head, looking for something in the whole crowd.


    But he didn''t find the person he was looking for. He frowned subconsciously.


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng and others also came up. They came to Bai Yifei and looked at him anxiously.


    Bai Yifei asked Cong caoxin weakly, "where is Cong San ye?"


    This made the grass feel sad, and his face changed. He immediately understood the meaning of Bai Yifei''s question, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "where are the others?"


    Cong Lishi subconsciously replied: "Uncle..."


    however, Cong caoxin suddenly gave a big drink, "shut up


    Cong Lisi immediately shut up and was frightened by Cong caoxin.


    Bai Yunpeng looked at Cong caoxin and said, "second master, the overall situation is important."


    Cong caoxin retorted: "it''s impossible!"


    Cong caoxin glared at the people in front of him. He clenched his fist and didn''t seem to want to compromise.


    But in the end, he loosened his fist and cried out in a cold voice, "go and invite the third master over!"


    Then the subordinates rushed to call people, but not long after, they came back, "second master, Third Master... Disappeared."

 Chapter 969

    When the second master heard this, his face became even worse.


    He didn''t want to admit it at first, but now Cong caohue is gone, so he has nothing to do with it.


    Bai Yunpeng looked at it and said in a deep voice, "it''s time to make a decision."


    Cong Cao''s sudden shock brought him back to his senses. Bai Yunpeng was reminding him that Cong Cao Jue was a member of Cong''s family. If he didn''t make a decision, once Cong Cao Jue was sure to cooperate with the enemy, he couldn''t get away from it.


    In the end, the whole Cong family will be affected, and even lead to the decline of the family.


    Cong caoxin figured out the relationship between them. He could only grit his teeth and said, "listen to all the people in Cong''s family. If the third master has defected to the enemy, he is not a member of Cong''s family. From today on, Cong caojue, the Third Master of Cong, has nothing to do with Cong''s family!"


    "Now, inform everyone of Cong''s family immediately and make a full arrest for Cong caohue!"


    This shocked everyone present.


    Cong caoxin turned his head and looked at Bai Yunpeng coldly, "hum, are you satisfied?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei was not happy first. He supported his weak body and said, "congcaoxin, what do you mean?"


    "Your people smashed my dad''s car. We haven''t settled with you yet. It''s good for you. We''ll help you avoid a catastrophe. Are you still angry with my dad?"


    Cong caoxin heard this and said angrily: "it''s not your turn to talk here!"


    Seeing this, Qin Hua stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Yifei, "please pay attention to your attitude!"


    The rain is still crashing, people can only hear the sound of raindrops.


    I don''t know how long later, the grass took a deep breath and said, "brother Bai, I was too excited just now. I hope brother Bai doesn''t mind."


    "I''ll try my best to compensate you for that car, and I''ll leave the person who smashed your car to you. What do you think?"


    Bai Yunpeng nodded, just about to say what, clump grass Xin but cold voice said: "walk slowly, don''t send!"


    Bai Yunpeng was stunned for a moment, and Bai Yifei squinted at Cong caoxin.


    "You..." as soon as Bai Yifei said a word, he was held down by Bai Yunpeng. He shook his head to Bai Yifei, and Bai Yifei shut up.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he killed Cong Youwei at first. Later, Cong Liya, his daughter, was taken away by him. Now Cong caohue is gone.


    This means that the branch of the Third Master of Cong family is completely finished, and almost all of this has something to do with Bai Yifei and Bai family.


    Therefore, congcaoxin will spread all the Qi on Bai Yifei and Bai Jia.


    Bai Yunpeng said nothing and turned to leave.


    Bai Yifei was supported by Qin Hua and followed.


    Cong Lishi tightened her hand. She seemed to want to say something, but Bai Yifei didn''t even look this way when she passed by.


    Cong Lishi''s heart sank to the bottom.


    When Bai Yifei came to the door of the rooftop, he saw Cong Youming and Fang ran.


    Seeing Bai Yifei coming, Cong Youming said, "thank you."


    Bai Yifei looks at him in surprise, which makes his fire go down a little. He sees the meaning expressed by Cong Youming.


    So Bai Yifei nodded slightly and wanted to go downstairs.


    But he thought of something, on the other side of the Fang ran said: "happy wedding."


    Fang ran looked at him with a smile in his mouth and tears in his eyes, "thank you."


    Bai Yifei nodded, stopped looking at them and went downstairs.


    When they came downstairs, they were stopped by the people sent by Cong caoxin, saying that they had compensated Bai Yunpeng for a car.


    Bai Yifei, they looked along the line of sight. It was a black Porsche, low-key and luxurious.


    However, Bai Yifei looks at it and doesn''t know what''s wrong. Anyway, he just doesn''t feel right.


    When Bai Yunpeng saw that Bai was not frowning, he asked, "what''s the matter? Will it hold? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Bai Yunpeng left in his Porsche, while Bai Yifei was sent to the hospital by Qin Hua.


    ...


    after checking in the hospital, Bai Yifei didn''t need to be hospitalized, so they went back to the hotel.


    When Li Xue saw Bai Yifei injured, she was worried and distressed.


    Qin Hua and Li Xue help Bai Yifei to the bed. Qin Hua gives a few words of advice and then leaves.


    Bai Yifei lay on the bed and said to Li Xue weakly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Li Xue nodded, gently stroked his face, soft voice said: "you rest, I guard you."


    "Well..." Bai Yifei fell asleep soon after answering the voice.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei''s tired face, sighed and said painfully, "husband, you are too tired. You should have a good rest."


    Since Bai Yifei became the chairman of marquis group, he has been living in all kinds of life and death, and busy with all kinds of things.


    Now, Li Xue doesn''t even know how to help him.Just when Li Xue recalled them, Bai Yifei suddenly said a word.


    "One person is missing."


    "Well?" Li Xue sees, discover Bai Yifei did not wake up, it is to say dreamtalk.


    Bai Yifei frowned and said: "one less person?"


    Li Xue can not help but ask: "who?"


    But at this time, the child suddenly cried, Li Xue can not care so much, quickly coax the child to go.


    ...


    Cong family villa.


    After the wedding, the bride and groom returned to their new house.


    Fang ran stood in the room, bowed his head and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Cong Youming originally took off his coat with his back to Fang ran. Hearing this, he threw his coat on the bed and said, "what do you want to do to apologize?"


    Cong Youming has a mild temperament, which gives people a very warm feeling.


    When Fang ran saw this, he felt even more sorry. "I shouldn''t be so excited during the day..."


    Cong Youming was stunned by this. Then he laughed again, stepped forward, took Fang Ran''s little hand, and said, "Ran Ran Ran, can you tell me what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "It''s... Ordinary friends." Fang ran said with a pause, "it doesn''t count. In fact, I''ve only met several times."


    "So you don''t have to apologize." Cong Youming smiles more gently.


    "Today, the Taoist priest came to make trouble. He said that he came for his friend''s wedding. He resisted all the injuries alone in order to make our wedding go smoothly."


    "Excitement is normal."


    "What''s more, Bai is not the man I''ve heard of." Cong Youming pause, and then continued, "he is really a big man, I admire him."


    "For a man like him, no woman would be indifferent, would she?"


    "However, however, have you ever thought that you only worship idols to him, not really moved."


    "Now that you''ve married me, I''ll treat you well. I won''t let you regret it. I''ll let you know that I''m the man you should be moved by."


    Fang ran heard this, her heart could not say the move, she nodded, "thank you."


    Cong Youming gently hugs Fang ran and kisses her forehead, the tip of her nose, and finally her lips...


    they are getting better and better. Cong Youming throws his coat on the bedside table, and a car key, the car key of Porsche, comes out of his clothes.


    Fang ran paused and wanted to see it.


    Cong Youming buttoned the back of her head and said, "wife, concentrate."


    So Fang ran divided his heart and didn''t see what fell on the ground.


    ...


    the back garden of another villa.


    Cong Lishi sat on the cane chair, gazing at the peony not far away.


    At this time, behind came the sound of footsteps, "girl, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 970

    Hearing the sound, Cong Lishi immediately regained her mind and sat up straight, "ah, nothing."


    Cong caoxin came over and sat down next to Cong Lishi. He said firmly, "you are thinking about Bai Yifei."


    Cong lish subconsciously retorts, "no, I..."


    but after denying it, she feels guilty because she is really thinking about Bai Yifei.


    Cong caoxin saw her daughter so, but she shook her head and said, "do you think Dad should not drive them out of the hotel today?"


    Cong lish shook her head slightly.


    Cong caoxin sighed and said, "Bai Yifei is really a wonderful character."


    Cong lish looks at him in surprise.


    Cong caoxin said: "Youwei has been spoiled since he was a child, and he was born in a family like ours. He thinks that he has no scruples to rely on Cong''s family. As a result, he provokes Bai Yifei and takes his life in."


    "Although this is the end of his own sin, how can he say that he is also the son of your third uncle? It''s normal for your third uncle not to hate his dialogue. I''m afraid he would like to die."


    "That''s why he took the wrong path. Although it''s not strange or wrong, it has something to do with him in the final analysis."


    "So I can''t keep them at your brother''s wedding party."


    Cong Lishi lowered her head and nodded silently after hearing these words.


    "Girl Cong caoxin sighed again and said, "it''s not that I insist on interfering in your emotional affairs, but that you really can''t have too many illusions about him."


    Cong Lishi was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Cong caoxin shook his head slightly and said, "the ancestor of Bai family has told Bai Yifei about this, but he refused because he doesn''t want his wife to be wronged."


    Cong Lishi''s heart moved when she heard this.


    Cong caoxin suddenly said, "I don''t want to marry him. Isn''t that right?"


    However, Cong lish bowed her head and did not speak.


    Before meeting Bai Yifei again, Cong Lishi really didn''t want to marry him, but after meeting him, he satisfied all women''s fantasies about men, and who can be indifferent?


    Cong Lishi didn''t know how to speak, so she asked another question: "Dad, can you tell me something about Bai Yifei and Cong family?"


    Cong caoxin nodded and was about to open his mouth. After them, another man came out. He said, "I know more and I know better than your father."


    Cong caoxin and Cong lish''s face changed greatly when they saw the man.


    "Why are you here?"


    The man gave them a smile, "what do you think?"


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei woke up, moved his limbs, found that it was better than yesterday, so he got up and came out of the room.


    Their hotel is a suite with a living room and kitchen.


    Li Xue is cooking in the kitchen.


    In the living room, Xinqiu sits next to two baby beds, teasing Bai Yifei''s children.


    Bai Yifei went to the bedside of the baby, looked at his daughter, and suddenly asked, "what''s the state of my uncle now?"


    "You''re about the same." Xinqiu returns with a smile.


    Bai Yifei sees his daughter''s pink face and raises the corner of his mouth unconsciously. But he thinks of another thing and asks: "uncle, did you bring Qiqi up?"


    Xinqiu nodded.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "how did you... Leave something on her?"


    I still remember when they were in Jindong, they were poisoned and had hallucinations. It was Qiqi who suddenly appeared Xinqiu''s shadow that made Bai Yifei wake up.


    At that time, he felt that Xin Qiu''s technique was too powerful and wanted to find a chance to ask clearly.


    Xinqiu said with a smile, "it''s called imprint. Now I tell you that you don''t understand it. When you get to my level, you will understand it."


    Bai Yifei nodded clearly, and then said, "can you help my son and daughter...


    before he finished his words, Xinqiu refused," No. "


    "Why?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Xinqiu replied with a smile: "your own children, you''d better come by yourself."


    Although Bai Yifei was disappointed, he didn''t insist on it.


    Bai Yifei looked down at his children and touched their faces. After teasing them for a while, he thought of another thing.


    "Uncle, you have escaped. What if Liang Mingyue and Giselle go to kill my master?"


    Xin Qiu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, how dare you?"


    "Why?" Bai Yifei said that it was hard to understand, "you ran away, and my master was helpless. This is a good chance to kill her. Besides, they even dare to kill you, let alone my master."


    Xinqiu smile, said: "because, whether it''s Liang Mingyue or Giselle, what they want to do now is to find me and kill me.""During this period of time, they dare not separate, and even more dare not go to your master, because once time passes, they can''t bear my anger."


    Xinqiu is very weak only in this period of time. Once he has passed this period, even if Liang Mingyue and Giselle join hands, I''m afraid they are not Xinqiu''s opponents.


    If they kill Ziyi first, once Xinqiu is stimulated and you go to Xinqiu to recover your strength, they will have to die.


    At this time, Xinqiu suddenly asked: "how did you get hurt yesterday?"


    Xinqiu doesn''t want to let people know where he is now, so when Qin Hua sent Bai Yifei back yesterday, he hid.


    Bai Yifei immediately tells Xin Qiu what happened yesterday.


    After hearing this, Xinqiu pondered for a while and said, "something''s wrong."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong


    Xinqiu frowned and said, "are you sure you saw five people when you went to the roof for the first time?"


    The second time he went up, there were only four people fighting with him.


    Hearing this, Bai Fei was stunned.


    Just at this time, Li Xue came out of the kitchen, she said: "you fell asleep last night, also talking in your sleep, what to say is missing a person."


    Bai Yifei was stunned again.


    One person is missing!


    Yes, one person is missing.


    The man who was called to the rooftop by Cong San Ye.


    That man looks so ordinary that people hardly notice him, but why does Mr. Cong ask such a person to contact Taoist priest?


    For such an important thing, he should let someone he can trust go. He is not an ordinary man.


    What''s more, Bai Yifei suddenly remembered something. When he was about to leave, he seemed to vaguely see a servant behind the groom, and the servant''s waist was hung with a key to a Porsche.


    At that time, Bai Fei didn''t think so much about it. Looking back now, nothing is right.


    Xinqiu asked him, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Yifei breathed out a breath and said, "let''s get well first. I plan to go back to Tianbei City, but..."


    "I promised someone something before, and now I have to do it."


    Hearing this, Xinqiu just said with deep meaning: "be careful, don''t be regarded as the handle of the enemy."


    On hearing this, Bai Yifei was very surprised and asked, "do you know?"


    Xinqiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei was a little annoyed. "Where did you know that? When I meet him, there is absolutely no third person present! "


    However, Xinqiu still smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei is more annoyed, but he knows that Xinqiu must not be able to say anything.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei is more afraid of Xinqiu.

 Chapter 971

    After a few days, Bai Yifei''s injury is almost good, so he is ready to go back to Tianbei city.


    Just in the morning of his departure, he received a phone call.


    The phone is Bai Yunpeng. He said that Bai Yifei is no longer required to marry Cong''s daughter.


    Bai Yifei said that he knew and didn''t care too much.


    But what Bai Yunpeng said next surprised Bai Yifei, because Bai Yunpeng said: "however, Cong Lishi is going to marry Jishe, the eldest young master of Nanmen Wumeng."


    Bai Yifei is really surprised. Cong Lishi is going to marry the young master of Nanmen if she doesn''t marry him?


    If Cong Lisi wants to marry anyone else, she won''t be surprised, but she can marry the young master of Nanmen... You know, the person who marries Nanmen is likely to be considered a defector.


    But in other words, the struggle between Nanmen and blue island has come to an end for the time being. At present, it seems nothing. After all, no matter how much fighting there is, there will not be no contact between them.


    Finally, Bai Yifei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with him.


    After hanging up the phone, they were ready to go.


    This time, they are going to drive back by themselves. Because of the large number of people, Qin Hua recruited a business car and let him drive. Bai Yifei and Li Xue are still sitting in the back row with them in their arms. After Xin Qiu''s simple appearance, he sits in the co driver''s seat.


    However, when their car just drove out, they met a woman at the door.


    After seeing her, Bai Yifei''s eyes widened and his mouth opened subconsciously.


    The woman stopped the car. Qin Hua was afraid of bumping into people and had to stop.


    As soon as the car stopped, the woman opened the door and sat on it.


    And the woman sitting on it is Yun Ying.


    After Yunying came up, she sat in the back row. When she saw the child in Li Xue''s arms, she couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, how lovely the child is!"


    Li Xue doesn''t know Yun Ying, but seeing her friendly, she smiles back.


    "Can I hold such a lovely child?" Yun Ying blinked and looked at Li Xue expectantly.


    But Li Xue hesitated, so she looked at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei finally regained his mind at this time. Looking at Yun Ying, he said, "what are you doing here? Do you know where this is? "


    "Of course I do." Yun Ying is very relaxed to return a way, after returning to look at the child in Li Xue''s arms again, "now, can you hug him?"


    Bai Yifei immediately refused: "no way!"


    "Get out of the car now!"


    "No!" Yun Ying shook her head very firmly.


    Bai Yifei was angry and said, "you...


    unfortunately, when he was about to say something, Bai Yifei suddenly reacted. Now he is not Yunying''s opponent at all. If he turns over, he may suffer the loss.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "On the way." Yun Ying laughed and said to Qin Hua, "drive quickly."


    Bai Yifei frowns. He doesn''t know how Yun Ying came to Beijing from blue island and how she found him. However, Yun Ying is telling him in her way that he has to abide by the agreement between them.


    Otherwise, she could find his family at any time and threaten him.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to bite his teeth and say to Qin Hua, "drive."


    Qin Hua doesn''t know Yun Ying either, but seeing Bai Yifei means knowing, so he listens to Bai Yifei.


    Xinqiu has become a 60 year old man. Without Guan Yunying, he just sits in the co pilot''s seat and closes his eyes.


    The car drove all the way out and got on the highway half an hour later.


    And Yun Ying in the car, his eyes have been looking at the child in Li Xue''s arms, full of expectation and desire, "I really want to hold him, OK?"


    However, Li Xue didn''t say anything, and Bai Yifei refused again: "no!"


    "Why?" Yun Yingqi snorted.


    Bai Yifei said with no expression: "it''s up to him, my child."


    "You Yun Ying is so angry that he can''t refute it. He can only hum coldly and turns away from looking at the children.


    Bai Yifei has some helplessness. You can''t beat him, but you have to teach him a lesson. He''s a little girl in her twenties, and it''s hard to teach him a lesson. So, there''s no way to take Yunying!


    Finally, Bai Yifei could only ask again, "so, what are you doing here?"


    Looking at the scenery by the window, Yun Ying said faintly, "I just met you when I came to Beijing to do business."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Yun Ying then said, "and to remind you, it''s only a few days before you can fulfill the contract."


    "How many days? If I remember correctly, there are 18 days left. " White is not the time to frown.


    Yun Ying said with a smile: "there is a saying that the plan can''t keep up with the change.""Jishe is going to marry a Cong family woman. He will certainly come to marry the bride himself. You should take the opportunity to join them. Isn''t that hard for you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Qin Hua and Li Xue''s faces also changed. At this moment, Yun Ying''s identity is self-evident.


    Bai Yifei asked, "why do I want to get in?"


    Yun Ying said with a smile: "in Jishe''s personal email, there is a message about all industries in mainland China. Help me get it."


    "I''ll do something about it and give it to Giselle. Giselle will naturally guess that Giselle wants to usurp the throne. He won''t pass the position to Giselle. In the end, this position is mine."


    "you just need to find a way to get his mobile phone. I think you should have a way to unlock it. Meanwhile, you can also photocopy a piece of information and remove the eyelid placed on your mainland by south gate."


    "It''s a win-win situation!"


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t think so. He asked coldly, "this is not something that I have to do!"


    "I think it''s our agreement." Yunying naturally returned.


    After that, she stared at the child in Li Xue''s arms and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Now I can only believe you."


    When Bai Yifei saw her like this, and what she said, Bai Yifei always felt that she was threatening him. He was very helpless, "that''s not me."


    "Yes, yes." Yun Ying nodded happily, "then we''ll make an agreement. You can rest assured that I will take good care of your wife and children while you go."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei''s face sank instantly. He glared at Yun Ying angrily and said, "if you dare to move them, I''ll tell Giselle your plan right away!"


    Yun Ying said with a smile, "are you misunderstood? I really want to take care of your sister-in-law. "


    Bai Yifei frowned and wanted to refuse again. As a result, Xin Qiu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "actually, it''s very good."


    Bai Yifei was a little stunned when he heard this. Then he realized that Xinqiu meant that he was hiding from Liang Mingyue and Giselle. If Giselle''s daughter was here, it was equivalent to him staying with his daughter.


    What''s safer around his daughter?


    Besides, not to let him go immediately, but to wait for a few days. Maybe after a few days, Xinqiu will recover.


    At that time, what else would Yunying do? With Xinqiu, she couldn''t do it.


    ...


    all the way back to Tianbei city.


    Not surprisingly, Yunying also followed them back, and followed them back to the villa in Rambo port.


    Bai Yifei can''t help it. Who can''t beat others now?


    Bai Yifei called Wang Lou first, "help me find two good tempered and patient nannies. It''s better to have taken care of the children."


    "OK, no problem... I''ll do it now." Wang Lou talked, as if he wanted to say something else.


    Bai Yifei felt it and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? If you have anything, just say it. "


    After a moment of silence, Wang Lou said, "she''s back."


    "Who?" Bai Yifei asked.


    "Liu Xiaoying." Wang Lou replied.

 Chapter 972

    In the cemetery of Tianbei city.


    Bai Yifei knelt down in front of the tombstone of his dead foster mother and sister, and whispered about the past two years, um, what happened around him and the people he knew.


    After that, he said with guilt, "my son is unfilial. I didn''t let you have a grandson before you left. But now I want to say that you have a grandson and a granddaughter. They are still young. I''ll bring them to you when they grow up."


    "Sister, you have nephews and nieces. They are very good. They will come to see you when they grow up."


    Bai Yifei recalled the days when they used to live in the countryside and couldn''t help but feel painful.


    At this time, Wang Lou, who was standing behind him, said softly, "if it''s still there, it will be a good time now."


    Bai Yifei stood up slowly.


    He had a phone call with Wang Lou before. Wang Lou said Liu Xiaoying had come back, so they made an appointment to meet here.


    Because he doesn''t want to let people know his emotional problems, especially in front of Yun Ying and Xin Qiu.


    Wang Lou looked at him and asked, "don''t you really go to see her?"


    After a while of silence, Bai Yifei said, "no, it''s all over."


    With these words, he turned and walked out step by step.


    Wang Lou said that this person is Liu Xiaoying, Liu Xiaoying not only came back, but also let them hide from Bai Yifei, moreover, she wants to marry, marry pan buting.


    But this kind of thing Wang Lou can''t hide from Bai Yifei, so he told Bai Yifei.


    However, Bai Yifei is such a reaction.


    Wang Lou looked at Bai Yifei''s back. He suddenly yelled: "is it really over? Can you put it down? "


    I do not know when the sky came a few clouds, so that the whole cemetery appears gloomy.


    Bai Yifei heard Wang Lou''s words, and his steps stopped. He turned to Wang Lou and said with a smile, "why can''t you put it down?"


    "I have a beautiful wife and a pair of lovely twins. I love my wife and my children."


    With these words, Bai Yifei stopped for a moment and said to Wang Lou, "you''d better take care of yourself first. Now that you''re still single, don''t take care of my feelings!"


    Wang Lou was stunned by what he said, especially the last sentence, which made him very angry, "you''re a damn fool!"


    Bai Yifei as did not hear, turned and continued to move forward.


    After a few steps, the cry of Wang Lou came from behind.


    "You are a coward, a coward!"


    ...


    before, Bai Yifei couldn''t get through this. He didn''t dare to accept Liu Xiaoying. He felt sorry for Li Xue and felt guilty in his heart.


    Later, Li Xue and Ziyi advised him, and he finally figured it out.


    Anyway, he has hurt Liu Xiaoying, so he must be responsible for her.


    But now that Liu Xiaoying is going to marry pan buting, he feels wrong again.


    Liu Xiaoying is also the child of her parents. Which parents would want their daughter to be a junior?


    What''s more, Bai is not a special case. It''s equivalent to two women serving a husband together. Of course, parents don''t want to!


    Bai Yifei went back to the villa in a muddle.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Yun Ying, sitting on the sofa in the living room, saw him, "Yo, back?"


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    However, Bai didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, he went upstairs all the way. He didn''t want to bring such emotion to Li Xue, so he planned to stay on the roof of the building.


    Just walked to the second floor was Li Xue to see, Li Xue see his expression is not good, then worried asked: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Seeing his expression, Li Xue knew that it was definitely not OK, but she didn''t ask much. She just got up and poured him a cup of warm water.


    As soon as she put down the glass, the child cried again, so she went to coax the child.


    ...


    Bai Yifei went to the rooftop and thought he could be alone, but he didn''t want to see Xin Qiu.


    Xin Qiu is sitting on a rattan chair. He slightly bows his back and lowers his head. It seems that he is busy. He is facing Bai Yifei, so Bai Yifei can''t see.


    But soon Xinqiu heard the sound, he seemed to be frightened, body a Zheng, and then quickly put the things in his hand under the cane chair.


    His flurried action made Bai Fei, who had thought nothing, feel something.


    But the other party is Xinqiu. Bai Yifei is still afraid of him. He doesn''t dare to ask him what he''s hiding.


    Bai Yifei stood aside. Xinqiu looked at him and said, "don''t ask about emotional things. I don''t understand."


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said with a smile, "my feelings are smooth. I have nothing to ask."


    Xinqiu, but she doesn''t smile.


    Two people looked into the distance in silence.After a while, Bai Yifei suddenly asked: "uncle, can I ask you something?"


    Xinqiu didn''t reply. It seems that she acquiesced.


    Bai Yifei asked, "do you have a story with my master?"


    Hearing this, Xinqiu was a little embarrassed. She said with a dry smile, "we don''t talk about love at this age."


    "Uncle, are you over eighty years old?" Bai Yifei asked curiously.


    Then Xinqiu smiles, shakes his head and says, "eighty years ago, my realm was the same as you are now."


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard this.


    Then Bai Yifei asked, "when will you be able to recover?"


    "Soon." Xinqiu said.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "when is happiness?"


    Xinqiu said with a smile: "before Yunying starts."


    Bai also is not a Zheng, turned round, "cloud Ying can start to me?"


    Xinqiu did not confirm the answer, just stood up and said: "I hope I think too much."


    After that, he would turn around and leave, but as soon as he turned around, he thought of something again. He bent down and grasped the thing on the cane chair, held it in his arms, and stepped down from the rooftop in three or two steps.


    Bai Yifei, "...


    originally, Bai Yifei thought that he could take the opportunity to see what he had hidden, but he was too cautious and still didn''t see anything.


    ...


    Bai Yifei stood on the roof and didn''t come back to his room until very late.


    And back to the room, Li Xuegang good to hang up the phone.


    Bai Yifei didn''t think much. He took a bath first and then went to bed.


    Bai didn''t say anything. He hugged Li Xue and kissed her. Li Xue also cooperated with him.


    They make love naturally, but this time, Bai Yifei''s action is very rude, which makes Li Xue feel very painful.


    Until Li Xue couldn''t stand it, she slapped Bai Yifei in the face.


    Bai also is not the instant sober, sees Li Xue''s appearance, immediately regrets unceasingly.


    "Wife, I''m sorry." Bai Yifei hugs Li Xue tightly.


    Li Xue looked at Bai Yifei and took a deep breath. Then she clenched Bai Yifei''s hand with her little hand. She said, "husband."


    "You think you''re being nice to others, but you''re actually hurting them."


    White also is not tiny a Zheng.


    Li Xue continued: "you have no idea what she really wants in her heart. You think your choice is the best, but in her opinion, it is the most heartbreaking."


    "Bai Yifei, you are afraid, you dare not face it, dare not ask Xiaoying, what does she want?"


    "You think your choice is the best arrangement for him, and you still think it''s worthy of her parents, but what about Xiaoying?"


    "Are you worthy of her?"


    Bai Yifei''s mind was in a mess when he listened to these words.

 Chapter 973

    Li Xue is right, but he is really sorry.


    I''m sorry not only for Liu Xiaoying, but also for Li Xue.


    ...


    at dawn the next day, Bai Yifei put on his clothes and went out.


    Yun Ying just gets up now, and just sees Bai Yifei going out. She hasn''t washed yet, but she goes out with Bai Yifei without hesitation.


    Bai Yifei goes directly to the hotel in Tianbei City,


    Bai Yifei drives the car and looks at Yun Ying in the back seat, "I say, if you don''t sleep well, why do you come out with me?"


    "I''ll come out with you, of course." Yun Ying leaned against the back seat, "it''s boring for me to stay in the villa alone!"


    Bai Yifei said: "I don''t mind if you want to go out, but can you clean up yourself? A woman doesn''t wash her face, doesn''t brush her teeth, and is still wearing a pair of slippers. What do you mean? "


    Yun Ying suddenly changed face, staring at the back of Bai Yifei''s head and said: "I don''t care what you do! How are you driving your car


    "I''m not your driver!" Bai Yifei snorted: "don''t order me!"


    ...


    Bai Yifei came to Tianbei hotel to find Liu Xiaoying''s parents.


    Liu Xiaoying''s parents are working on behalf of the company''s hefeixue group. Wang Lou said that they have been arranged in the best presidential suite of Tianbei hotel.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay attention to Yunying when he got off the bus, but went up to the top floor in the elevator.


    Yun Ying followed him closely.


    In the elevator, Bai Yifei leans on the left and Yun Ying leans on the right. Moreover, because she comes in from behind, she is in the front position, which is equivalent to leaving Bai Yifei''s back.


    So Bai Yifei stares at Yun Ying''s back and thinks: where is her life gate?


    It''s not the neck, it''s not the temple. Where would it be?


    Bai Yifei looks at Yun Ying and sees her slender waist. He thinks: it''s not on her waist, is it?


    So Bai Yifei was staring at her waist all the time. At the same time, he had hidden power in his hand.


    But at this time, "Ding" sound, the elevator arrived.


    The next moment, Bai is not directly kicked out of the elevator by Yun Ying.


    Yun Ying came out, pointed at Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei, don''t think we are a cooperative relationship. I dare not kill you. If you want to do it next time, I will definitely kill you!"


    White also not chest stood up, also didn''t say what, just in the heart some regrets, this woman of you exactly where?


    ...


    Bai Yifei comes to Liu Xiaoying''s parents'' room and knocks on the door.


    After a while, someone opened the door.


    When he saw who was opening the door, the whole person was stunned.


    Because the person standing in front of him is Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying is much thinner and paler than when he left blue island. It seems that this period of time has been very bad.


    When Liu Xiaoying saw Bai Yifei, she was stunned.


    Just then, Wu Yun''s voice came from the room, "Xiaoying, who is it?"


    Liu Xiaoying came back and said faintly, "I knocked on the wrong door."


    Close the door when you''re done.


    White also is not in the heart a tight, quickly stretched out a hand to press the door that will close, "Xiao Ying."


    Liu Xiaoying looks flustered up, she lowered her head, dare not look at Bai Yifei, "sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was annoyed. He pushed the door open and stared at Liu Xiaoying without blinking. "What''s the matter with you? Tell me, will you? "


    "What happened? Do you have to? "


    Just after that, Wu Yun, Liu Xiaoying''s mother, came.


    After Wu Yun saw Bai Yifei, she turned black. She pointed at Bai Yifei and scolded: "how are you? How dare you come to Xiaoying? You shameless thing, you have a wife and children, and you have the face to provoke Xiaoying? "


    "Get out of here!"


    Wu Yun said as he closed the door.


    Bai Yifei pressed down the door and said seriously, "Auntie, I don''t want to talk about this. Now I just want to know what happened."


    "Xiaoying, what''s in her mind?"


    Wu Yun ignored Bai Yifei''s words and just drove him away, "get out of here and let go!"


    But Bai Yifei''s strength is very strong. Wu yungen couldn''t push it away. She subconsciously raised her hand and wanted to fight Bai Yifei, but her hand stopped in mid air. Thinking of the picture she saw on blue island, she put down her hand again.


    She glared at Bai Yifei angrily, "are you going or not? If I don''t leave, I''ll call the police immediately! "


    Bai Yifei opens his mouth and wants to say something more. But at this time, Liu Xiaoying shouts.


    "Enough!"


    The tug between Bai Yifei and Wu Yun stopped instantly.Liu Xiaoying looked up at Bai Yifei with a cold look. She said without any emotion in her eyes, "Bai Yifei, go."


    "From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Let''s say we have never known each other."


    White is not a brain boom, an instant blank.


    The force in his hand was also released.


    Then the door slammed shut, shutting him out completely.


    Bai Yifei looked at the door in front of him, stunned for a long time, with a heavy and complicated heart.


    In the corner not far away, Yunying leaned against it to watch the excitement. She joked and asked, "can I help you?"


    "No need." Bai Yifei turned around and walked back indifferently.


    As for Liu Xiaoying''s reaction today, Bai was not entirely unexpected.


    He recalled the past between them and the fact that she had blocked Hong Jun for herself, which made her unable to get pregnant in the future.


    She also thought of all the pain she had suffered from being trapped in love.


    Bai Yifei''s heart began to ache.


    He went to the elevator and the door just opened.


    And two people came out of the elevator.


    One is a middle-aged man in a suit and square glasses, and the other is Pan buting.


    Pan buting reached out to block the door of the elevator and flattered the middle-aged man. He asked him to get off the elevator first.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw Bai Yifei. He was stunned. The flattery on his face disappeared. He stood up straight and pointed to Bai Yifei and asked aloud, "Bai Yifei? What are you doing here? "


    Bai Yifei ignores pan buting, but stares at the middle-aged man.


    After hearing what Pan buting said, the middle-aged man looked at Bai Yifei and asked in a deep voice, "are you Bai Yifei?"


    At this time, Bai Yifei also guessed the identity of the other party, so he nodded his head and said, "Hello uncle."


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. He snorted and said, "if it were someone else, you would have died long ago."


    The middle-aged man is the person in charge of the cooperation between Tianbei city and Feixue group sent by his company, while Bai Yifei is the real boss of Feixue group. If this cooperation continues, he can''t conflict with Bai Yifei.


    The man in front of him is Liu Guozhong, Liu Xiaoying''s father.


    But as soon as Liu Guozhong said this, Yun Ying, who followed Bai Yifei, suddenly said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t do it yet!"


    But Liu Guozhong ignored Yun Ying, just staring at Bai Yifei and said coldly, "don''t pester my daughter any more, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After that, Liu Guozhong went straight ahead.


    Pan buting quickly followed him, but when he came to Bai Yifei''s side, he sneered at Bai Yifei and said: "fortunately, I checked you and knew that you have a wife and children."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiaoying is still being cheated by you!"


    He said this not only in dialogue, but also for Liu Guozhong. He went on to say, "what if you ask someone to intimidate me? Of course, I have to tell my uncle and aunt about such a big thing. Do you think I will be afraid of you? "

 Chapter 974

    After saying this, pan buting raised his head and passed by Bai Yifei.


    Liu Guozhong heard this. He turned his head and took a hard look at Bai Yifei. Then he went on.


    And Bai didn''t say a word in the whole process. He quietly opened the elevator and went in.


    Yun Ying also followed up, she tilted her head and said: "that idiot is very annoying, or I''ll help you kill it, this time is a gift, no charge."


    "No need." White is not a light way back.


    After returning to the car, Bai Yifei didn''t drive away. He just lit a cigarette in the driver''s seat.


    Yun Ying, on the other hand, was sitting in the back row, half lying there lazily. He was not in a hurry to urge Bai to go. Instead, he joked: "so this is the reason why your northern mainland cultivation is low!"


    "It''s a waste of time to spend so much time on love and love."


    Bai Yifei ignored her as if he had not heard her.


    Now he is thinking, how could Liu Xiaoying say such a thing to him?


    If her parents don''t accept it, Bai Yifei thinks it''s normal, but even Liu Xiaoying doesn''t accept it. Bai Yifei is very sad.


    Half an hour later, pan buting also went out of the hotel. He went to Bai Yifei''s car and stuck a red invitation on his wiper with a proud look.


    Then he knocked on the window of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei came back from his own thoughts and took a light look at him before he opened the window.


    "I''ve already given you the invitation. Please drink my wedding wine and Xiaoying''s. I''ll come the day after tomorrow," said pan


    Bai Yifei had no expression on his face and said indifferently, "I''m not interested in your wedding."


    In fact, Bai Yifei was very upset.


    Pan buting gave an evil smile and said, "it''s boring if you don''t come here? I managed to snatch Xiaoying. You still need to witness this great moment, don''t you? "


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he lowered his eyes and covered up his killing intention.


    Pan buting didn''t see it, and his face was still very angry. "Think about it, Bai Yifei is the boss of Feixue group, and he is a very famous person in blue island, but I snatched Xiaoying from you, ha ha ha..."


    "Bai Yifei, the day after tomorrow, my wedding ceremony with Xiaoying is in Tianbei hotel. Now I have ordered a wedding room in advance, and I am also the president The suite, but I had it specially arranged. "


    "The big red sheets and quilt covers are covered with pink roses. I also had the bathroom thoroughly decorated. The bathtub is pink and roses are prepared."


    "When the wedding is over, I can take the mandarin duck bath with Xiaoying in the bathroom. After taking the mandarin duck bath, I can enjoy Xiaoying''s attractive body on the big bed and let her under me..."


    "bang!"


    Every one of these words is stimulating Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei can''t help it.


    He kicked open the door, and pan buting just stood in front of the door, the door opened, directly knocked him out, fell on all fours.


    Bai Yifei was really stimulated by those words. He didn''t even dare to think about those pictures. Now he really wanted to kill him.


    "It''s you who are going to die!"


    Bai Yifei got out of the car with an angry face, stepped forward, picked up pan buting, and clenched his fist to hit him.


    However, pan buting was not afraid at all, and even gave him a strange smile.


    White also not Zheng Leng for a moment.


    The next moment, pan buting suddenly yelled: "come on, help! It''s going to kill!"


    Then, Bai Yifei''s back came a big drink, "stop it!"


    Bai Yifei turns to see that all three of Liu Guozhong''s family are at the door of the hotel.


    At this time, pan buting was still shouting: "Xiaoying, I just wanted to send him an invitation. Who knows that he wanted to kill me, please help me!"


    Seeing this, Wu Yun immediately yelled at Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, let him go!"


    And Bai is not in see Liu Xiaoying that moment, he seems to be fixed, motionless.


    Liu Guozhong is full of anger, he said to Liu Xiaoying: "you see what kind of man you like? How mean and crude


    Because Bai Yifei has not let go, Wu Yun is very anxious to hold Liu Xiaoying, said: "Xiaoying, you quickly let him let go!"


    Bai Yifei just stares at Liu Xiaoying and his eyes. He sees the helplessness and deep sadness in Liu Xiaoying''s eyes.


    But Liu Xiaoying said, "Mr. Bai, please let go."


    Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly ached.


    Liu Xiaoying let go is to let him let go of Pan buting, or let him let go of their feelings?


    However, Bai Yifei was unwilling. He asked, "why? I want a reason. ""No reason." Liu Xiaoying looks indifferent and her tone is cold.


    Bai Yifei anxiously said: "then our former..."


    Liu Xiaoying interrupted him and said: "let the former go."


    "In the past?" Bai Yifei laughed at himself, and then slowly released his hand.


    Pan buting fell on the ground again, with his feet in the air.


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he laughed at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei just takes a deep look at Liu Xiaoying, turns around and hits the car body beside him.


    "Bang!"


    He made a hole in the car.


    But he didn''t use the dark force, his hand directly hit the blood.


    Just then, Yun Ying opened the window, one hand touched his head, the other finger turned away, Bai Yifei yelled: "what are you doing?"


    But Bai Yifei ignored her, so he left step by step.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at his far away back and his bleeding hand. Her body and mind trembled and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, he was held by Wu Yun: "Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?"


    But Liu Guozhong was frightened by Bai Yifei''s blow.


    Yunying in the car disdains pan buting and Liu Xiaoying. She gets out of the car and runs after Bai Yifei.


    ...


    after catching up with Bai Yifei, Yun Ying chattered after him: "Why are you so obedient?"


    "Let go, let go?"


    "If it''s me, the harder they shout, the faster I start."


    "I punch..."


    Bai Yifei can''t stand Yun Ying''s chatter. He turns around and yells at her, "can you stay away from me?"


    Yunying didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would suddenly yell at her. She was startled. Then she said angrily, "what''s your nerve? I''m talking for you, don''t you dare yell at me? "


    Bai Yifei said angrily, "I don''t need it. Last time, don''t follow me!"


    "Do you think I want to follow you idiot?"


    "Then don''t follow me, get out of here!"


    "... OK, I''m really nosy today! I don''t want to be a fool like you. Just go


    The quarrel between the two attracted a lot of onlookers, and Yunying finally pushed away the crowd and left in a hurry.


    Some people in the crowd couldn''t see it, so they accused Bai Yifei and said, "how can you be a man''s boyfriend, such a lovely girl, and still say such things?"


    "No, if I had such a beautiful girlfriend, where would I be willing to fight?"


    Bai Yifei also ignored those people and turned to leave.


    Just when he turned around, he suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    Bai Yifei was shocked and quickly held his breath. At the same time, he looked in the direction of the taste.


    But at this time, a hand suddenly hit his arm gently.


    Bai Yifei immediately felt his whole arm numb.


    At the same time, he saw a figure and quickly jumped to the distance.

 Chapter 975

    Bai Yifei immediately felt something was wrong, so he immediately chased out.


    Bai Yifei knew that he was poisoned. Generally speaking, poison had little effect on masters, but just now he obviously felt his arm numb.


    This is Tianbei city. It''s his territory, but someone dares to attack him!


    This man is not simple, so he has to catch it.


    White also not fast forward running jump, attracted behind a crowd of exclamation.


    "The trough! Why is he so fast? "


    "That''s too damn fast, isn''t it?"


    "My God, look, he''s upstairs!"


    ...


    the man who was chased by Bai Yifei found Bai Yifei, and when he sprinkled it back, it was a handful of white powder.


    Bai Yifei quickly dodges and catches up from the other direction.


    Two people before and after, soon came to a uncompleted building, and after entering the uncompleted building, that person disappeared.


    Bai also not subconsciously frowned.


    At the same time, he felt a little palpitation and a little tightness.


    This is a clear sign of poisoning.


    He immediately wanted to use the dark power of his whole body to drive away the poison. However, he found that the dark power of his whole body had disappeared, not at all.


    He was very surprised. After feeling dizzy, he wanted to call Qin Hua with his mobile phone.


    It''s just that there''s a storm coming from behind.


    Bai Yifei immediately lowered his head to hide in the past, at the same time turned around and gave the man behind him a punch.


    With a bang, the man flew out directly.


    And Bai also is not oneself also not good, because he just that, let toxin spread quickly, dizziness of more severe.


    So that he didn''t even make a phone call, so he lost consciousness directly.


    ...


    when he was conscious again, he found that he was tied to a single bed with only sheets and no quilt, and the tie was not a rope, but a chain.


    And the room he was in was a shabby little room with no glass on the window. There was a gust of wind.


    Bai Yifei blinked. He was surprised that he would fight in his own territory.


    And at this time, suddenly came a voice, "finally wake up."


    Bai Yifei was surprised and turned his head to look at the past.


    Not far away from him stood a big figure. He was wearing a robe and a ghost mask, which made it impossible to see whether he was a man or a woman.


    As for his voice, it was obviously processed by the voice changer, not his own voice.


    That person stares at Bai Yifei, the tone is casual, also take a trace of disdain, "as you guess, who wants your life?"


    Bai Yifei moved a little, and found that he was weak all over, and the dark energy in his body was useless. He was still tied by the iron chain, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Now he is the fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered.


    Bai Yifei is not afraid now. He is a little surprised. After all, ordinary poisons don''t work for him at all.


    He looked at the man and asked, "who are you?"


    The ghost mask said with a smile: "you certainly don''t know who wants your life."


    But Bai Yifei frowned and asked, "who are you? "Male and female?"


    Ghost mask seems to be angry, cold hum a say: "all this time, still so arrogant?"


    Two people''s words are not at the same point, Bai Yifei did not answer any of the ghost mask words, let him very angry.


    Bai Yifei suddenly sneered: "if you want to kill me, how can you wait until I wake up and let me guess who is going to kill me?"


    "Do you want me to give you more money to kill your employer?"


    These words made the ghost mask stunned for a moment.


    Bai Yifei continued: "so, your real purpose is to negotiate terms with me, not to kill me."


    Ghost mask was stunned again, and he pulled his hair anxiously.


    This action makes Bai Yifei a little surprised. He seems to be crazy.


    The next moment, the ghost mask suddenly roared: "don''t be self righteous, I''m here to take your life!"


    However, Bai Yifei said calmly, "no, you are not."


    The ghost mask wiped his hair again. It seemed that after a while of entanglement, he compromised, "OK, OK, I''m not really here to take your life. In fact, I''m entrusted by others to hold you down."


    White also is not a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Ghost mask heard this point cast, affirmative said: "I was entrusted to keep you here for two days."


    "Two days?" Bai also did not change his face.


    The ghost mask smiles, nods and says, "yes, two days."


    "Two days later, Liu Xiaoying will marry another man and shake the dragon and the Phoenix in bed with another man. Then I can let you go."And this sentence is like Mars, instantly ignited Bai Yifei''s anger.


    Bai Yifei glared at his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better let me go now, otherwise...


    " what can you do? " Ghost mask is not afraid of him at all, "is it difficult for you to get married?"


    "But Liu Xiaoying doesn''t pay any attention to you at all, and her parents don''t accept you either. Why do you have the face to go to other people and rob marriage?"


    The expression on Bai Yifei''s face stagnated, and his eyes also passed down.


    Yeah, where did he get his face?


    What qualifications does he have?


    Ghost mask to see him like this, can not help but sneer and said: "so ah, you are still honest here for two days."


    "Anyway, she has nothing to do with you. Even if you are released, what can you do? It''s better to stay here alone. "


    "And Liu Xiaoying was in love with you, but what about that? That''s all in the past. "


    "As for her infertility, it''s her own business. What does it have to do with you?"


    "No matter what, she''s also a beautiful woman. Even if she can''t give birth to a baby for Pan buting, she can play more. At most, she''s tired of playing. She''s just rejected."


    "Pan buting is different from you. Although he has had relations with many women in private, he is not married and has no serious wife."


    "So, what qualification do you have to fight him for?"


    These words of the ghost mask are like dense thin needles, which are all stuck in his heart.


    Bai Yifei began to struggle violently, even the iron chain was shaken by him, but he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Get the hell off me!"


    "Tell me all this nonsense again, and I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Yifei roars at the ghost.


    Ghost mask heard this, tut tut twice, said sarcastically: "I can''t figure it out, what does her marriage have to do with you? What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    Bai Yifei was furious, "fart your mother!"


    "She''s my woman! If she''s missing a hair, I''ll cut you alive! "


    The ghost mask sniffed, "return your woman? Does she admit it? "


    "Fuck you!" Bai Yifei yelled.


    The ghost mask was not angry, but sneered and said, "since you want to stop it, I''ll give you a chance."


    Then he took out a small dagger.


    "It''s impossible to cut the iron chain with this hand. Then you can grind it slowly with your mouth. Maybe you can break the iron chain and catch up with the wedding."


    "Damn it Bai Yifei looked at the dagger and said angrily, "are you playing with me?"


    The ghost mask immediately laughed, "Oh, you guessed it right!"


    Bai Yifei stares at the ghost mask. Then he takes a deep breath and closes his eyes.

 Chapter 976

    Whether it''s the ghost mask or pan buting''s words, Bai Yifei''s heart aches.


    He is not reconciled!


    He doesn''t want Liu Xiaoying to marry pan buting!


    Not at all!


    He didn''t want to wait for such consequences!


    Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the ghost mask coldly, "you don''t know how much Liu Xiaoying sacrificed and paid for me!"


    "So you don''t know how important she is in my heart!"


    "I won''t let her marry pan buting at any price!"


    With these words, Bai Yifei lowered his head and bit the dagger with his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost mask suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The next moment, he saw Bai Yifei biting a dagger to his arm.


    The chain that binds Bai Yifei is a whole one. As long as he can free one arm, he can get rid of the whole chain.


    But obviously, it''s impossible to break the chain with a dagger.


    So, little by little, he would break his arm, so that he could break free from the chain.


    Bai Yifei''s action startled the ghost mask.


    He didn''t expect Bai Yifei to make such a decision, and his attitude was very firm.


    "Ah, you''re really here!"


    Seeing that the dagger in Bai Yifei''s mouth was about to scratch on his arm, the ghost mask immediately came forward, reached out and held the handle of the dagger, pulled the dagger out, and finally threw it on the ground.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The dagger fell to the ground.


    The ghost mask looked at him and asked aloud, "are you stupid? Just for a woman to cut off her arm? "


    Bai Yifei stares at the ghost mask coldly and says, "people like you don''t understand."


    "People like me?" The ghost mask was stunned for a moment, then laughed again, "do you know who I am? Just me? "


    Bai Yifei glared at him and didn''t speak.


    While the ghost mask is smiling, while taking off his mask.


    When Bai Yifei saw the face behind the mask, he was stunned.


    The man in front of him was a woman, a woman in her thirties. Bai Yifei only saw her several times, but he was saved several times by her.


    This woman is no other than Liu Xiaoying''s second Aunt Liu Zhu.


    Liu Zhuxiao looked at Bai Yifei and said, "it''s very good. You passed my test."


    Bai is also not confused.


    Then Liu Zhu unties the chain, and Bai Yifei just sits on the bed and stares at Liu Zhu.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured that I can help Xiaoying to recuperate her body so that she can regain her rights as a mother."


    Bai Yifei''s heart moved when he heard this. Yes, Liu Zhu''s medical skill is excellent. At the beginning, Li Xue couldn''t bear children, so he left wine to recuperate.


    At this time, Liu Zhu sighed again and said, "my brother and my sister-in-law stay abroad all the year round, but their ideas are still very traditional and conservative. They can''t accept such ideas for a moment."


    Bai Yifei wants to say: it seems that this is not about traditional conservatism. No matter how avant-garde the thinking is, I''m afraid we can''t accept such things.


    However, Bai Yifei did not want Liu Xiaoying to marry pan buting.


    Bai Yifei thought for a while and then asked, "you are the second aunt..."


    Liu Zhu said with a smile, "I am also very traditional."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei''s face suddenly changed.


    But the next moment, Liu Zhu said with a smile: "tradition does not mean the old fool."


    "After all, Xiaoying is a junior in her family. As an elder, I hope she can live happily instead of sticking to that tradition."


    "You passed my test just now. It''s not bad."


    Just now, Bai Yifei did not hesitate to cut off his arm to prevent Liu Xiaoying from marrying pan buting. Just because of this courage and determination, ordinary people can''t do it.


    Liu Zhu is still pleased with this. She comforts Bai Yifei again and says, "although the situation is somewhat unexpected, Xiaoying still has you in her heart."


    However, Bai Yifei heard this, but his expression was more gloomy. "I went to see her, she said... It''s all over."


    Seeing this, Liu Zhu shook his head slightly, and then explained to Bai Yifei, "you have to understand Xiaoying''s parents."


    Bai Yifei looks up at Liu Zhu.


    Liu Zhu continued: "when pan buting found out that you had a wife and children, he immediately told my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    "Big brother and sister-in-law get angry on the spot when they know, but if they want to cooperate with Feixue group, they can''t tear their face, so they call Xiaoying and say that his father suddenly got sick and cheated Xiaoying back."


    "After Xiaoying came back, her sister-in-law forced her to marry pan buting with her life. You know, Xiaoying is very filial, so she can''t refuse."After listening to these words, Bai Yifei seems to be alive again.


    As long as Liu Xiaoying doesn''t really intend to end up with him, there is still room for these things.


    But...


    "what should I do now?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Liu Zhu said with a smile, "isn''t that easy? Of course, they are moved by your sincerity. "


    Bai Yifei


    ...


    in one of the presidential suites of Tianbei hotel.


    Liu Xiaoying sat on the sofa with her head down and let Liu Guozhong scold her without saying a word.


    "Why did you have such a daughter in our Liu family? It''s all about doing disgraceful things! "


    Wu Yun sat beside Liu Xiaoying and looked at Liu Xiaoying. He protected her and said, "it''s all this time. Don''t tell me. Xiaoying already knows that she is wrong. She will marry buting in two days."


    When Liu Guozhong heard this, he gave a cold hum and turned his head away, out of sight and out of mind.


    Wu Yun took Liu Xiaoying''s hand with one hand, put the other hand on Liu Xiaoying''s shoulder, and gently advised him: "Xiaoying, you can see today''s situation. Buting was kind enough to send the invitation, but Bai Yifei beat him."


    "Do you think his behavior really cares about you? He is obviously selfish and doesn''t consider your feelings at all. If you follow him, what can you do in the future? "


    "If you look at buting, although his status, status, Kung Fu and even family background are not as good as Bai Yifei, at least he has no wife and children, isn''t he?"


    That''s right, but it made pan buting black.


    After Wu Yun finished speaking, he realized that what he said was a little wrong, and quickly added: "everything should be right. It''s just right for a family like ours to have a harmonious family."


    "Are you right?"


    "Besides, your parents and we are not unreasonable people. If Bai Yifei refuses to divorce, it''s OK. But he refuses, and he still loves his wife. You should know that better than us."


    At this moment, Liu Xiaoying is very sad. She has been thinking about what happened during the day.


    At the beginning, she thought that she had no hope, but because of an accident, she and Bai did not completely meet.


    But they were all suffering so much that she was desperate.


    But Li Xue stretched out her hand, gave her hope, let her see the light.


    At this time, she thought that she could finally usher in her own spring, but she did not expect that she would lose to the secular.


    At this time, in order to prove himself, pan buting immediately knelt down on one knee and earnestly assured Liu Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, don''t worry, I will treat you well in the future!"


    Liu Xiaoying blinked her eyes. She felt very tired and didn''t want to struggle any more.


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." After Liu Xiaoying said this, she got up to go back to her room.


    However, pan buting is still kneeling there, which makes him extremely embarrassed.


    So Liu Guozhong roared: "you stop for me!"


    Liu Xiaoying stopped.

 Chapter 977

    Liu Guozhong looked at him and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you? How can you ignore buting, who is showing you his mind? "


    Liu Xiaoying turned around. There was no light in her eyes. She said faintly, "the day after tomorrow, the wedding will be held. Is it necessary to show her heart again?"


    After that, he ignored the three people in the living room and went straight back to his room.


    Three people in the living room were embarrassed to hear this.


    Liu Guozhong said with a cold face: "it''s really spoiled..."


    Wu Yun said with a dry smile: "just say a few words, Xiaoying has promised to marry buting?"


    Pan buting nodded with a smile. Although he was very embarrassed, Liu Xiaoying was going to marry him after all. He was still very excited.


    ...


    after returning to the room, Liu Xiaoying threw herself on the bed.


    He lay in the quilt and cried silently.


    I always remember her and Bai Yifei in my mind.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Xiaoying seems to feel something wrong with the breath in the room. When she was about to get up, she felt a familiar breath close to her.


    Liu Xiaoying was surprised, subconsciously propped up her body and turned to see it.


    The next moment, she was hugged by Bai Yifei from behind.


    Liu Xiaoying subconsciously wants to exclaim, but Bai Yifei quickly blocks her mouth and says, "Oh..."


    Liu Xiaoying struggles for a while and gives up. When Bai Yifei lets go of her, Liu Xiaoying pushes Bai Yifei away and stands up from the bed.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Xiaoying said with a cold face.


    Bai is not what he is now. It''s very easy to get in and out of a hotel without being aware of it.


    In the face of Liu Xiaoying''s indifference, Bai Yifei is not as sad as before, because he knows that this is not Liu Xiaoying''s voluntary, this is not her real idea.


    Bai Yifei went forward and hugged Liu Xiaoying again. "I''ve come to see you."


    Liu Xiaoying struggled and couldn''t get rid of it. Then she bowed her head and said indifferently, "as I said, our past has passed. We have no relationship."


    "No!" Bai Yifei hugged Liu Xiaoying, "we have a relationship! You are my woman


    "You..." Liu Xiaoying looked up at Bai Yifei in amazement. Before waiting for her to say one more word, Bai Yifei kisses her again.


    Liu Xiaoying was stunned. She felt Bai Yifei''s familiar breath, but she was inexplicably sad. She closed her eyes and finally pushed Bai Yifei hard.


    She will marry pan buting soon, and she will never have anything to do with Bai Yifei again...


    however, her strength can''t push Bai Yifei away.


    Bai Yifei is a person to hold up, led to a exclamation of Liu Xiaoying.


    "Ah


    Wu Yunli knocked on the door and said, "Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei just put Liu Xiaoying on the bed. After hearing the sound, both Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying had a meal. Then Liu Xiaoying calmly said, "it''s OK. I just bumped into the table by accident."


    "Hit the table? Where did it hit? Is it serious? " Wu Yun asked anxiously.


    Liu Xiaoying with slightly tired voice back: "nothing, not serious, I want to sleep."


    "Is it really OK? Why don''t I take safflower oil and wipe it for you? " Wu Yun is still worried.


    Liu Xiaoying continued to reply, "I really don''t need to. I''ve already fallen asleep."


    "Well, be careful in the future. Don''t be careless." Wu Yun said as he went to the living room.


    Pan buting asked: "is Xiaoying OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bump." Wu Yun replied with a smile.


    Liu Guozhong snorted, "it''s really worrying that you are so grown-up and so careless."


    "Come on, you won''t bump into something by accident." Wu Yun angrily retorted, and Liu Guozhong stopped talking.


    Pan buting interrupted with a smile: "uncle Liu, why don''t we have a drink?"


    "Yes, have a drink." Liu Guozhong waved and agreed.


    In the room, after confirming that Wu Yun had left, Bai Yifei continued to move, stroking Liu Xiaoying and kissing her.


    Liu Xiaoying was a little overwhelmed and was stripped off in a short time.


    She suddenly felt angry in her heart and pinched Bai Yifei''s arm. "Bai Yifei, who do you turn me into?"


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yifei said with a smile, "of course it''s my woman!"


    Two care about each other''s body a collision together, it is dry firewood.


    ...


    after more than half an hour, Bai Yifei was lying in bed with Liu Xiaoying in his arms.


    Liu Xiaoying turned her back to Bai Yifei at this time. Bai Yifei didn''t see it. There was a light sadness in Liu Xiaoying''s eyes, and there were still tears in the corner of her eyes.There was only their breath in the room.


    For a long time, Liu Xiaoying said softly, "Bai Yifei, that''s it. In the future, don''t come to me again."


    Bai Yifei raised his head, looked at Liu Xiaoying''s side face and said, "Xiaoying, I know that''s not your intention."


    Liu Xiaoying''s body trembled, and then felt that Bai Yifei held her closer. Liu Xiaoying choked and said, "yes, but I can''t watch my mother die..."


    "in fact... I know that she is mostly a performer, but I dare not let her take any more risks."


    "Do you know? She really took sleeping pills that day. I''m... I''m glad that I learned medicine to save her in time, otherwise... "


    " and when I was a child... "


    Liu Xiaoying talked a lot, and Bai Yifei held her and listened quietly.


    And he also thought of Liu Ziyun. They are all mothers. No matter how unreasonable they are, they are defending their children.


    Maternal love has always been great.


    Liu Xiaoying said after a pause, said: "after, really don''t like this, otherwise, to die, is me."


    Bai Yifei leaned over and hugged Liu Xiaoying tightly. He whispered in her ear, "that''s not good. We have to do this from time to time in the future. It''s good for enhancing our feelings."


    Liu Xiaoying turns her head in amazement and stares at Bai Yifei, "how can you...


    Bai Yifei smiles and kisses Liu Xiaoying, then says:" don''t worry, I met my second aunt, she gave us an idea. "


    "What?" Liu Xiaoying asked subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei whispered a few words in her ear. After hearing this, Liu Xiaoying asked uncertainly, "really... Is that ok?"


    "Of course." Bai Yifei smiles and kisses Liu Xiaoying again.


    Liu Xiaoying glared at him angrily, but now she was in a better mood and relaxed, and she laughed subconsciously.


    White also not see her smile at last, in the heart relaxed tone, again kiss her forehead, say: "good, sleep."


    ...


    Bai Yifei left the hotel at dawn and returned to the Rambo villa.


    He wanted to go back to his room quietly. Who knows, as soon as he entered the room, he felt a burst of wind breaking.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei dodged away.


    "Dong!"


    A peanut that hasn''t been shelled is stuck in the wall behind him.


    Seeing this, Yun Ying clapped her hands regretfully, "Oh, I''ve escaped!"


    "But it''s not bad. I thought you were going to give up because you were lovelorn!"


    Bai Yifei turns his head and stares at Yun Ying. He gets angry. "Are you sick? Don''t sleep well, just wait here to sneak on me? Is it fun? "


    Yun Ying stood up from the sofa with a peanut in her hand. "Of course not. I just want to try. Can you continue our agreement?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to see her, so he stepped up to her room.


    But at this time, Yun Ying suddenly said: "the time is set. They will leave the capital for the south gate the day after tomorrow. You should start tomorrow night. Therefore, you should deal with your private affairs as soon as possible. Don''t delay."

 Chapter 978

    Hearing this, Bai Fei frowned, "so fast?"


    "Don''t you hurry up?" Yun Ying asked with a smile.


    Bai Yifei frowned more tightly. After a moment of silence, he said, "I know."


    After saying that, regardless of Yun Ying, he went straight back to the room.


    ...


    the next morning, Bai Yifei went to Feixue group after breakfast.


    Wang Lou is in charge of most of the cooperation with multinational companies. However, when the final decision is made, it still needs Bai Yifei, the real boss, to show his sincerity.


    In the spacious and luxurious meeting room, there are full of senior leaders from both sides.


    Liu Guozhong is the person in charge of the cooperation with Feixue group on behalf of the company.


    As soon as Bai Yifei came in, everyone in the meeting room stood up.


    After seeing Bai Yifei, Liu Guozhong frowned a little. Then he went over and naturally held out his hand


    Bai also did not see this. Naturally, he also held out his hand to hold it back. He also laughed at Liu Guozhong, "general manager Liu."


    At least it''s a formal workplace, and Bai Yifei didn''t deliberately get close to them because of Liu Xiaoying.


    After Liu Guozhong let go, Bai Yifei motioned for everyone to sit down.


    Then, Liu Guozhong pushed a document in front of him to Bai Yifei: "Mr. Bai, this is the cooperation agreement. Please have a look."


    Bai Yifei took over, and then looked at Wang Lou: "have you seen it?"


    "Yes." Wang Lou nodded back, "there''s no problem, but the other party wants you to decide in person."


    Bai Yifei nodded to show that he understood.


    Then Bai feigned to look up, in fact, did not look carefully.


    At the end, Bai Yifei signed and gave the information to Wang Lou, saying, "follow the agreement."


    Wang Lou naturally nodded and agreed.


    The next hour, they discussed some specific details before concluding the meeting.


    After the meeting, Bai Yifei left.


    However, when he came to the stairs, he was suddenly stopped, and this man was actually pan buting.


    Bai Yifei looked at him in surprise.


    Pan buting is full of smile, tone is also very proud to say: "Bai Yifei, I have a very happy thing to tell you."


    "It''s none of my business." Bai Yifei is puzzled. What does his happy things have to do with him?


    But just thinking about it, it really has something to do with Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei immediately frowned. He hated pan buting.


    If it had not been for him to investigate himself and tell Liu Xiaoying''s parents what happened, he and Liu Xiaoying would not have come to the present situation.


    At least he can tell Liu Xiaoying''s parents himself and explain clearly.


    But all of them were disturbed by Pan buting, so Bai Yifei didn''t like him very much, so he asked people to investigate pan buting.


    This investigation makes Bai Yifei know what a scum pan buting is.


    In terms of character, pan buting has no moral bottom line.


    When he was studying abroad, he even dared to smuggle some national cultural relics abroad, so he had a relationship with a big man, and recognized his son as a godfather, who was only three years older than pan buting.


    With a big man as a backer, he has become more and more powerful in foreign countries.


    During that time, he played with countless women, and even in order not to be responsible for the pregnant woman, he let his godfather kill the woman directly.


    This is a real scum. How can such a person be worthy of Liu Xiaoying?


    Pan buting didn''t pay attention to Bai Yifei''s look, but said triumphantly: "tell you, last night I knelt down and proposed to Liu Xiaoying, and she also promised me."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei sneered and said, "didn''t you decide to hold the wedding tomorrow? Do you still need to propose? "


    Pan buting was a little stunned, and then quickly said: "that''s because it was all decided by aunts and uncles before, but Xiaoying agreed to it last night. There is an essential difference between the two."


    White also not disdain of light hiss a, turn round to want to walk.


    But pan buting didn''t show off enough. Seeing that Bai had to leave, he immediately said, "Hey, should you say a few words of blessing to me?"


    "Oh, shouldn''t I say that?"


    "Are you not happy now? I can''t help it. I''m happy! "


    "When Xiaoying and I get married tomorrow night, I''ll be happier!"


    Bai Yifei has turned around, but he stops when he hears these words. He stares at Pan buting coldly, and his eyes are really killing.


    "If you say one more word, believe it or not, I will kill you immediately!"


    The killing intention in Bai Yifei''s eyes was just like the essence, which made pan buting afraid. But he said very strongly: "you have the ability... Kill me here!"White is not a squint of eyes, it seems to really want to start.


    But at this time, Liu Guozhong just came here, first took a look at Pan buting, and then said to Bai Yifei: "Bai Yifei, business is business, private is private, I hope you can distinguish clearly."


    Bai Yifei turns to look at Liu Guozhong. The killing intention in his eyes has been put away. He nods and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Liu Guozhong didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Bai Yifei wants to go down, but they don''t need to take the elevator. Liu Guozhong wants to leave Feixue group, so they need to take the elevator.


    Just then, Liu Guozhong suddenly picked up the phone.


    "What did you say?"


    "Xiaoying committed suicide?"


    Liu Guozhong''s scream attracted Bai Yifei and pan buting''s attention.


    Both of them were shocked.


    ...


    a crowd rushed to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Liu Xiaoying was in the emergency room.


    Wu Yun stood outside the emergency room, waiting anxiously. Seeing Liu Guozhong coming, he could no longer help crying in a low voice.


    "You are here. What should I do? Why is Xiaoying so upset? If she''s gone, how can I live? " Wu Yun lowered his head and leaned half on Liu Guozhong''s shoulder, crying and flustered.


    Liu Guozhong took Wu Yun''s shoulder and patted him gently. "Don''t cry. Calm down. What''s the situation like now?"


    Wu Yun was still weeping in a low voice. He said, "it''s all our fault. If we hadn''t forced Xiaoying, she wouldn''t have committed suicide. It''s all our fault..."


    "this morning, Xiaoying came to me and said that she didn''t want to marry... But I scolded her before she finished, and then she went back to her room quietly."


    "I thought she didn''t care too much when I said she was not happy, who knows that there was no movement for a long time..."


    "as a result... When I went in, Xiaoying... She had already taken poison..."


    speaking of this, Wu Yun cried more loudly: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    Pan buting heard these words, the whole time All the people were in the same place.


    Bai Yifei wants to push people away and rush into the emergency room.


    But as soon as he went forward, he was caught by Liu Guozhong. He glared at Bai Yifei: "what are you doing? Do you have the face to go in? It''s all because of you. What face do you have? "


    This time, Bai Yifei was stunned.


    The door of the emergency room wasn''t closed. They could see what was going on in the emergency room.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoying, who was rescued in the hospital bed, suddenly stretched out a hand: "Dad... It''s not his fault..."


    hearing the sound, everyone looked at it and didn''t care about it. They all went into the emergency room.


    Liu Guozhong went to the bedside, held Liu Xiaoying''s hand tightly and said, "Xiaoying, cooperate with the treatment first. You can rest assured that it will never be OK."


    Liu Xiaoying''s face is pale, even her lips are white, but her body is green, and she looks terrible.


    However, Liu Xiaoying said weakly: "Dad, mom... I really... Just want to marry... Bai Yifei."

 Chapter 979

    Wu Yun cried and cried, and she could not manage so much. She quickly nodded and promised, "well, well, whoever you want to marry will marry you. You has the final say. Mother agrees."


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying finally showed a smile.


    But at this time, Liu Guozhong suddenly sank his face. He grabbed Wu Yun''s hand, separated her from Liu Xiaoying''s, and then said in a cold voice, "don''t think about it. You must marry pan buting."


    Hearing this, both Liu Xiaoying and Wu Yun were stunned.


    Bai Yifei also looks at Liu Guozhong in surprise. His daughter is going to die. How could he be so stubborn?


    Pan buting was a little excited but a little unwilling.


    Bai Yifei was very worried and said: "uncle Liu, Xiaoying, she..."


    Liu Guozhong gave a cold hum and interrupted Bai Yifei''s words: "I said no, that''s no, you''re all scattered."


    It''s another surprise to hear that.


    Wu Yun even pushed Liu Guozhong: "what are you doing? You can''t help your daughter when she''s like this? You....


    Liu Guozhong stepped back and looked at Liu Xiaoying on the bed with a gloomy face: "she is not poisoned at all!"


    "What?" Everyone was shocked again.


    Liu Xiaoying is guilty of putting aside his eyes.


    Liu Guozhong said, "Xiaoying, don''t forget who taught you the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine when you were a child?"


    Their Liu family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Although Liu Guozhong''s medical skills are not as good as those of Liu Xiaoying''s second aunt, he has learned them, and his medical skills are not bad.


    Liu Xiaoying didn''t even dare to open her eyes and immediately closed them.


    Bai Yifei''s heart leaped at this.


    Wu Yun was stunned for a long time when she heard this, but she was worried when she saw Liu Xiaoying suddenly close her eyes. She rushed up again and cried out: "Xiaoying, Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Guozhong couldn''t see it any more. He pulled Wu Yun up, turned his head and told a nurse, "go and bring me a cup of hot water."


    The nurse didn''t know why, but the patient''s family didn''t ask too much, so she turned and went.


    After a while, the nurse came with hot water. Liu Guozhong took it and sat beside the bed. He said to Liu Xiaoying who pretended to be dead: "get up and drink the water."


    Liu Xiaoying pretended for a while, after all, it was too embarrassing.


    Liu Guozhong said: "don''t pretend, get up quickly!"


    This time, Liu Xiaoying had to sit up with her eyes open, and then drank hot water in the eyes of the public.


    After drinking the hot water for a few minutes, Liu Xiaoying''s face turned a little ruddy, and all her cyan faded slowly.


    Seeing this scene, people feel amazing.


    Liu Guozhong gave a cold hum and explained: "this is a kind of strange herbal medicine. After eating it, there will be toxic reaction, but it is not fatal and there is no pain. A cup of hot water will dissolve the drug."


    When they heard the explanation, they suddenly realized, and then embarrassed each other.


    Because Liu Xiaoying actually made a play by directing and acting herself.


    Bai Yifei is even more guilty.


    Liu Guozhong looked at everyone and said, "now my daughter is OK. Let''s go."


    There was no reason for them to stay, so they all withdrew.


    Wu Yun is watching Liu Xiaoying silent.


    Bai Yifei didn''t quit because it was Liu Zhu who gave him the idea.


    But now it seems that it''s too unreliable. It''s been seen through so quickly.


    When everyone was silent, Wu Yun suddenly pointed at Liu Xiaoying and said, "Liu Xiaoying! Are you trying to scare your mother to death? Can this be a joke? "Ah?"


    Liu Xiaoying is afraid to speak.


    Bai Yifei is defending Liu Xiaoying: "Auntie, this...


    " get out of here! " Wu Yun immediately turned his head and pointed to Bai Yifei, and said angrily, "why do you still have a face to stand here? Get out of here


    At this time, pan buting was completely relieved to see that the matter was clear. Then he disdained to say to Bai Yifei, "Bai Yifei, did you teach Xiaoying this method?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak and had nothing to explain.


    Pan buting said with a smile: "Bai Yifei, I tell you, no matter what you do, it''s useless. In the end, the person she married must be me!"


    "Unless uncle and aunt don''t agree, you can only watch her marry me!"


    Bai Yifei lowered his head and clenched his fist.


    He made an agreement with Yunying. He had to do what Yunying asked of him, otherwise it would threaten the lives of Li Xue and his children.


    But he is about to start, tomorrow Liu Xiaoying will marry pan buting, he wants to stop, but now the method is used, and is seen through, what else can be done?


    Bai Yifei is suddenly confused. What should he do?


    At this time, a voice familiar to both Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying sounded at the door."Uncle and aunt, don''t you want to know what Xiaoying really thinks?"


    Bai Yifei turns to see it in surprise, and Liu Xiaoying stares at it.


    It was Li Xue who came. Neither of them thought of it.


    Liu Guozhong and Wu Yun just frown at Li Xue, and then Liu Guozhong asks, "who are you?"


    "My name is Li Xue. I''m Bai Yifei''s wife."


    "Uncle and aunt, he is Bai Yifei''s wife!"


    The voices of Li Xue and pan buting sounded at the same time.


    Liu Guozhong''s brow was even tighter, but Wu Yun exclaimed, "what? Are you Bai Yifei''s wife? What are you doing here? "


    Li Xue said to them with a smile: "I just want to solve this matter."


    Hearing this, Liu Guozhong immediately sank his face, "there''s nothing to solve. Xiaoying will marry buting, and you, I hope you don''t disturb her any more!"


    Li Xue was not angry, but said with a smile: "uncle, can you listen to me first?"


    "Xiaoying did something wrong this time, but she was helpless. And didn''t you think that this time it was fake, and next time it might be true?"


    "No way! No next time Liu Guozhong gave a cold hum.


    Li Xue light said: "you can''t guarantee to stay at her side all the time, and say a bad word, parents, don''t want their daughter to be happy?"


    "But now Xiaoying is not happy, even sad, so sad that he wants to commit suicide."


    However, Wu Yun retorted: "we are better for her than you. We should be so shameless and want Xiaoying to marry Bai Yifei


    "And you, you are Bai Yifei''s wife, can you bear it?"


    Li Xue lightly replied: "Xiaoying and I are best friends."


    "What about my best friend? I don''t believe that you can live well in your heart and be completely willing to do so. " Wu Yun said aloud.


    Li Xue still kept calm and said: "I am willing."


    At this time, because of Wu Yun''s attitude towards Li Xue, Bai also had to get angry. Li Xue stood in front of Bai Yifei and said, "in fact, I''m not reconciled. We are all women. Of course, we don''t want to share our husband with other women."


    "But it''s not something that can be said in a few words."


    "I can''t control liking someone. It''s not Xiaoying''s fault, and it''s not my husband''s fault. No matter how sad I am, I can''t stop liking someone."


    "What''s more, you don''t know what we''ve been through together these years, especially Xiaoying, who has paid so much for my husband, even her life."


    "My husband is more miserable than us. He needs to take into account my feelings and Xiao Ying''s feelings. We are all hurt because of such things."


    "And that unexpected thing is unexpected to none of us, and it''s not what my husband wants to do subjectively in a sober state. I also believe that Xiaoying doesn''t want to take the initiative to destroy the relationship between us."


    "But when an accident happens, there is no way. Now is the time to solve it."


    "Yes, according to today''s secular perspective, one of us will be doubly hurt."


    "But I know my husband and I know Xie Xiaoying. It''s against the common customs for the three of us to be together, but it''s the best way at present and the way to minimize the harm."

 Chapter 980

    "So, I''m willing."


    Li Xue''s words shocked Wu Yun and Liu Guozhong.


    They were shocked by Li Xue''s generosity and her ideas.


    "You... You''re shameless!" Wu Yun can''t accept this idea at all. She points to Li Xue and scolds her directly.


    After listening to Li Xue''s words, Bai also has more guilt in his heart. At this time, he can''t let them blame Li Xue. After all, Li Xue has suffered too much injustice.


    So Bai Yifei stood up and stood in front of Li Xue and said, "it''s all my fault. If you want to say it, you can say I have nothing to do with her."


    Seeing this, pan buting sneered, pointed to Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Yifei, why is your face so big? How can you marry two such beautiful women at the same time? "


    "I tell you, Xiaoying and I are going to have a wedding tomorrow. She''s going to marry me. I won''t let you tarnish Xiaoying!"


    Before Bai Yifei spoke, Li Xue gently pushed him away. She even walked two steps forward. The distance between them was very close: "what are you, my husband is ten thousand times stronger than you!"


    "He''s better than me?" Pan buting, suddenly sneered, "does he have me? Are you more handsome than me? "


    "Yes, I admit that he is better than me now, but so what? He is a man with a wife, and he can''t compare with me on this point!"


    "And my uncle and aunt also agreed to marry Xiaoying to me. We are going to have a wedding tomorrow."


    "After tomorrow''s wedding, all the dust will be settled!"


    "He''s better than me and... Er...


    " poof! "


    The last words have not finished, then suddenly cut off, at the same time, thought of the blade into the flesh and blood sound.


    It was Li Xue who hid a knife in her sleeve and inserted it into pan buting''s heart.


    Li Xue looked at him coldly and said, "things have not settled yet."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, even Bai Yifei was also shocked.


    They did not expect that Li Xue would take a knife and kill pan buting so decisively.


    "Bu Ting!"


    Wu Yun exclaimed in surprise and ran to help pan buting.


    After Liu Guozhong reacted, he pointed to Li Xue and said angrily, "you are deceiving people too much! I dare to kill people at will....


    just before he finished speaking, Li Xue took out a stack of materials, threw them to him and said, "have a good look for yourself, and see what kind of man you forced Xiaoying to marry her!"


    After that, he ignored anyone and left.


    When Bai Yifei saw the information, he immediately understood it.


    The information is exactly what he asked Wang Lou to check. After Wang Lou found it, he not only gave him a copy, but also gave Li Xue a copy.


    While Liu Guozhong and Wu Yun looked at the information, their faces gradually became ugly.


    They don''t doubt the truth of the information, because they have more contact with Pan buting. Even if they don''t know some things, they know that they are true when they think about them.


    But because the two people were looking down at the information and no one was in charge of it, pan buting could only hold the wall and shout to them: "uncle, aunt, help me, help me... Call a doctor... Call a doctor..."


    after reading the information, they all turned to see pan buting.


    Facing pan buting''s call for help, Wu Yun subconsciously looks at Liu Guozhong.


    Liu Guozhong stares at Pan buting coldly and says, "it''s too late."


    Pan Bu Ting suddenly widened his eyes, he could not support the sliding against the wall sitting on the ground.


    Finally, he wanted to take a big breath, but it was so painful that he began to spasm. Then, without taking a breath, he stopped breathing and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Bai Yifei went over to Liu Guozhong and said to them, "I did this thing and it has nothing to do with anyone."


    Liu Guozhong just took a light look at Bai Yifei and said, "Pan buting was heartbroken because he was refused to pursue my daughter, so he committed suicide."


    "Mr. Bai, I hope it has nothing to do with the cooperation between our two companies."


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised when he heard this. Liu Guozhong''s attitude was quite different.


    Wu Yun came to pan buting and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that he was inferior to this kind of animal! How blind I am


    Both of them are more traditional people. Naturally, they have more patriotic complex than young people. Apart from Pan buting''s promiscuous affair with women, what makes them more unbearable is Pan buting''s smuggling of cultural relics.


    Bai Yifei looks up at Liu Xiaoying and apologizes: "sorry, I''ll go to see Xueer."


    After that, he turned and went out to chase Li Xue.


    Now, there are only three of them left in the emergency room.Liu Xiaoying didn''t know how to say it, but called weakly: "Dad..."


    seeing this, Liu Guozhong shook his head and sighed, and then solemnly said: "Xiaoying, let you marry pan buting, it''s wrong for us, we didn''t investigate clearly, we almost hurt you."


    "But you still can''t marry Bai Yifei! It''s impossible for me to die! "


    "Dad..." Liu Xiaoying cried with a bitter smile.


    ...


    Li Xue left the hospital and walked on the busy street.


    In fact, as she said, she is willing, and her heart is not good.


    Wang Lou told Li Xue about it a long time ago. Li Xue also knew that Bai Yifei''s idea was too complicated, so she came to help Bai Yifei solve the problem.


    She wanted to take a walk and let her unhappiness go.


    Just walked for a while, but was stopped by a strange man.


    "Hello, are you Li Xue?"


    Li Xue looks up at the man. He looks more than 30 years old. His skin is a little black. When he speaks Mandarin, he feels like a foreigner.


    Although he has a good attitude, Li Xue frowns. The man stops her and asks her name. Obviously, he is sure who she is.


    "Who are you?" Li Xue looked at him and asked coldly.


    The man laughed back: "so it seems that you are really Li Xue. I want to see your husband Bai Yifei."


    On hearing this, Li Xuedun became alert, stepped back two steps and asked again, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man hears this but is a little bit to pause for a while, then took out a few iron pieces from his bag to give Li Xue to see.


    When Li Xue saw the iron sheet, she was shocked.


    She knew that Bai Yifei had this kind of iron specially made some time ago, and Bai also told her that these iron pieces can form a weapon. She learned it from people in Nanmen.


    So Li Xue was shocked and her face changed. Is this man from the south gate?


    Li Xue thinks it''s very dangerous at this time. She looks around and finds that there is a toy store next to her. She picks up the toys outside and smashes them at the man.


    After smashing people, they turn around and run.


    The man was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect Li Xue to smash his things and run.


    After he dodged the toys, he ran after them, "Miss Li, don''t run, you wait!"


    Bai Yifei never told her that she had friends in Nanmen, so as long as the people in Nanmen were enemies, how could she not run?


    But Li Xue is just an ordinary woman, the other side is a warrior, even if the first step, or caught up with.


    Li Xue ran to a remote alley. She looked at the man in front of her and gasped and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man was aggrieved: "I''m not the enemy. Don''t be so afraid. I just want to...


    as a result, he didn''t finish his words and felt a strong sense of killing behind him.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and then immediately turned around is a punch.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, he stepped back several steps in succession, but the person who attacked him from behind flew a long distance to stand still.


    And this person is to chase out to find Li Xue Bai Yifei.


    Although Bai Yifei attacked from behind, it can be seen that he lost.


    The strength of this man in front of him should be above Bai Yifei.

 Chapter 981

    And after the man sees Bai Yifei, doubt a, "hmm?"


    And Bai also didn''t pay attention to the other side. When he just played, he knew that his strength was under the other side and it was inconvenient for him to entangle too much.


    So Bai Yifei threw the iron on his body, then turned around and hugged Li Xue''s waist, and left the alley after several jumps.


    The man also didn''t expect Bai Yifei to come and run directly. When he reacted, he had already run away.


    ...


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue to the street and immediately took a taxi to the villa area of LANBO port.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei clenched Li Xue''s hand and asked anxiously, "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    "No Li Xue shook his head, but he was still frightened and his face was a little unnatural.


    Bai Yifei nodded: "it''s OK."


    After Li Xue calmed down a little, she asked, "who is he?"


    "From the appearance, it should be from Nanmen." Bai Yifei''s tone was a little low.


    Li Xue was a little worried and said, "how did the people from Nanmen come to Tianbei?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head solemnly.


    Bai Yunpeng said that it was because of business that someone bought a master of Nanmen to assassinate Bai Yunpeng. Therefore, he was not surprised that people from Nanmen came to Tianbei city.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what these people want to do when they come to Tianbei?


    And it''s strange that the man must have followed Li Xue out, and if he wants to track, he must have started tracking from the port of Rambo.


    So why doesn''t he go directly to LANBO port to find Li Xue, but stop her outside?


    Therefore, Bai Yifei guessed that the person should not dare to enter the port of Rambo, and that is why he let the taxi drive to the port of Rambo.


    Bai Yifei asked anxiously, "who is watching, child?"


    "The nanny Wang Lou is looking for is watching." Li Xue returned.


    Bai Yifei nodded and put down his heart.


    When he got back to the villa, Bai Yifei said, "look at the children first. I''ll do something."


    "Good." Li Xue nodded.


    Li Xue went to see the children, while Bai Yifei went to Yunying''s room.


    After he came to the door, he raised his hand and smashed the door, "you come out for me!"


    Bai Yifei hasn''t seen anything inside for a long time. He''s just about to kick the door open, but there comes Yunying''s roar: "what are you doing? What a cry? "


    "Come out of here!" Bai Yifei roared again.


    After a while, Yun Ying opened the door, wearing a mess of hair and pajamas. She was woken up and asked, "don''t you know I''m sleeping?"


    "Who the hell knows you''re sleeping?" White also not be angry of not light, "you have a good look, now what time is still sleeping?"


    Yun Ying also doesn''t care about these. She leans on the threshold: "what are you doing in such a fiery early morning? Did you eat dynamite? "


    Bai Yifei snorted and said, "you''re so happy to ask. You said that you would protect my wife and children during this period of time. What''s the result?"


    "What happened?" Cloud Ying doubts of slant head, "this is not good?"


    Yun Ying seems to understand something, surprised: "your wife should not have an accident?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yifei was even more angry: "if I hadn''t been in time just now, she would have been killed. Do you know? And the other side is the master of Nanmen! "


    When Yun Ying heard this, her face suddenly changed: "it''s impossible!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. What''s impossible?" Bai Yifei sneered.


    Yun Ying immediately raised eyebrows, she stretched out her hand to grab her hair and said: "but now, it should be impossible for the family to send someone to target you!"


    White also not see her so not from ask a way: "you don''t know?"


    Yun Ying did not answer him, but asked, "do you want to come in and wait? Or wait outside? "


    "What?" Bai Yifei didn''t understand her meaning.


    Yun Ying said with a smile, "I''m going to take a bath. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Give me a fart!" Bai Yifei is surprised by Yun Ying''s shamelessness and closes the door.


    Bai Yifei stood against the wall for about half an hour, and the door opened again.


    Bai Yifei turns his head and looks at it. He is shocked. The person who comes out of it is Li Xue.


    Then he reacts that Yun Ying disguises herself, just like when she first meets Bai Yifei, Yi Rong becomes Liu Xiaoying.


    Bai Yifei looked her up and down and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s leading the snake out of the hole!" Yun Ying is very proud to say, but also made a pair of pinching waist twist buttocks posture.


    The real Li Xue, but can''t do such posture.


    When Bai Yifei saw this scene, he immediately sank his face: "don''t be so disgusting! Another way


    Seeing this, Yun Ying blinked at Bai Yifei and said, "doesn''t that man want to kill your wife? I don''t pretend to be her. Who do I pretend to be? "Bai was not immediately speechless.


    Yun Ying raised her head and went out. Before that, she said, "I remember it''s time to leave for the capital tonight."


    "I know."


    ...


    after Yun Ying left, Bai Yifei immediately contacted Zhang Huabin: "brother Zhang, bring out all the monitoring in the vicinity of LANBO port today and show it to me."


    "Good."


    Zhang Huabin''s speed is very fast, and soon told Bai Yifei that he had already transferred out.


    Then Bai Yifei rushed to the basement, opened one of the rooms and went in.


    There are several large screens in the room. On the screen is the surveillance video near the port of Rambo. Under the screen is a table and several chairs.


    Bai Yifei sits on the chair and stares at the person in the monitor. It''s Yun Ying who turns into Li Xue.


    In fact, he just had the intention. He just wanted to see if Yun Ying was secretly thinking? And is that Nanmen man with her?


    Yunying, with Li Xue''s face, walked back and forth in the nearby streets.


    Bai Yifei observed for a long time and found that every time Li Xue passed a coffee shop, she would look inside.


    So Bai Yifei immediately called Zhang Huabin, "brother Zhang, check the origin of Yanyu coffee shop and whether there are other branches."


    "Good."


    Bai Yifei hung up the phone, but looked at the video again with a look of solemnity.


    Because he saw the strange man just now.


    He reaches out his hand to stop Yun Ying, as if to say something, while Yun Ying looks up with vigilance, pretending to ask his identity.


    Bai also is not to see this, not from doubt, so she really does not know this person?


    However, what happened next did not surprise Bai.


    Don''t know what to say, the man shook his head to Yun Ying, turned around and left.


    But Yunying doesn''t let him take the first two steps and wants to stop him. As a result, the man runs away.


    Yun Ying began to chase after him.


    As soon as they ran and chased each other, they soon ran out of the monitoring range. Bai Yifei moved again and saw two people from another monitoring.


    In the end, they went to the project area of port Lambert phase III, where construction is in progress, and some of them have not even started.


    They fought in the corner where there was no one.


    Bai Yifei was shocked to see two people fighting on the screen.


    The two men are obviously on a par when they fight.


    Yun Ying is about to be a master in Shenwu. From this point of view, the man is in the same realm.


    Because the two are on the same level, they separated after a period of fighting.


    Then, the man didn''t know what to say, so he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Yun Ying.

 Chapter 982

    Yunying took the mobile phone and looked down. Then her face became ugly.


    Then Yun Ying said something, and the two left.


    Bai Yifei is puzzled about this scene, so his mobile phone rings. When he takes it up, it''s Zhang Huabin''s phone.


    "It has been found out that Zhao Hu, the owner of Yanyu coffee shop, has eight branches in Tianbei city."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly after listening. He had never heard of Zhao Hu.


    Zhang Huabin continued: "I just checked this man, but he didn''t do anything, but one thing is that he used to be a Cong family driver."


    "The driver of Cong family in Beijing?" Bai Yifei confirmed it again.


    Zhang Huabin replied, "yes, I''m a driver for Cong Youming, Cong caoxin''s son. I''ve only been a driver for two years."


    Bai was not immediately surprised.


    Cong Youming!


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered some strange things on Cong Youming''s wedding day.


    He always felt that there must be some connection between them, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Before long, the monitoring on the big screen showed that Yunying had returned to the port.


    So Bai Yifei didn''t have time to think much. He quickly turned off the monitor, went out of the room, locked it and went back upstairs.


    After a while, Yun Ying came back.


    She went to the balcony on the second floor and came to Bai Yifei. She tore off Li Xue''s mask and threw a piece of iron on the table beside Bai Yifei. She asked in a deep voice, "is this your thing?"


    White also is not a see this iron piece, in the heart a sudden.


    Meng Lin is a master of Shenwu in Nanmen. Many people must know him and be familiar with his weapons.


    So far, no one should know that Meng Lin is dead, let alone that he has passed on some of his insights to Bai Yifei.


    So how does Yun Ying know?


    At this time, Yunying takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked at it and found that it was a video.


    The video is on the rooftop of Jinhao Hotel, with Bai Yifei and Liang Weichao standing on the rooftop.


    At that time, Bai Yifei was holding a dagger made of iron and confronting Liang Weichao.


    Yun Ying droops her eyes, stares at Bai Yifei and says, "don''t deny it to me. It''s not your thing."


    Of course, Bai Yifei couldn''t deny it. He could only nod his head and say, "it''s really mine."


    Yun Ying then asked, "what is your name?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not entirely mine. I just saw that other people had used it. I thought it was a bit novel, so I had someone imitate it."


    Words fall, cloud Ying picked up the iron and looked carefully several times, found that there are cracks on it, so she nodded and said: "it''s not true."


    Then she put down the iron again, staring at Bai Yifei and asked, "where have you seen it? Who is using it? "


    Bai Yifei replied with an indifferent face: "on the beach of blue island, I saw two old men fighting at that time. It was like playing in a movie."


    Hearing this, Yun Ying squinted and asked, "didn''t they find you?"


    "Of course I did." Bai Yifei takes a look at Yun Ying.


    Yun Ying stares at him and asks, "how did you leave alive?"


    Bai Yifei immediately replied: "in fact, I first met the old man with this kind of weapon. He was roasting fish. He borrowed a lighter from me because he didn''t bring a fire. Later, he asked me to help him roast fish."


    Yun Ying immediately nodded and said, "that''s him!"


    After a pause, he asked, "did he give you anything?"


    "No Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "not only didn''t give it to me, he hasn''t returned my lighter."


    Seeing that Bai didn''t say that, Yun Ying was relieved.


    And Bai Yifei asked curiously, "do you know this old man?"


    Yun Ying smiles, pats Bai Yifei on the shoulder and says, "you''re lucky!"


    Bai Yifei showed a puzzled expression.


    Yun Ying said: "that man''s name is Meng Lin, he is the leader of Nanmen non star sect, and he is also under the control of Wumeng. However, the people of this sect are more rebellious, so he is a special one among many sects."


    "Of course, the main reason is that Meng Lin is a strong man in Shenwu."


    "He''s from Shenwu?" Bai Yifei was surprised, and then he seemed to think of something. "I heard that 20 years ago, when Nanmen invaded blue island..."


    Yun Ying nodded and said, "yes, that''s him. That''s his team 20 years ago."


    Now Yunying has no doubt about what Bai Yifei said, because Bai Yifei is a mixture of true and false, which will make it easier for people to believe what you said.


    Then Yun Ying explained: "the non star sect is a sect with a very positive style. The people in their sect are very united, and they hate traitors and thieves most.""If someone steals their skills, they will root out the thieves all over the sect at all costs. Of course, if the sect leader and elder teach them in person, it''s another matter."


    "So if Meng Lin passed it on to you personally, they will not pursue it, and they will treat you as a disciple of the sect."


    "The person you told me didn''t come for you, because he saw the video and wanted to find out about it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you just imitate it. You can rest assured that he won''t do anything to you."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei nodded and asked, "what did you say to him?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Yun Ying waved his hand and sat beside him. "I told him that I would help him find out. Now that the misunderstanding is over, he won''t trouble you any more."


    Bai Yifei nodded again and didn''t ask much.


    Then he went back to his room to see Li Xue and the child.


    As soon as Bai Yifei goes in, he sees Li Xue feeding her baby. Then his eyes are fixed on Li Xue''s chest.


    Seeing this, Li Xue turned red. She couldn''t ignore her children, so she had to be watched by Bai Yifei.


    White also not see his son wordy milk wordy very hard, let him suddenly feel some dry mouth, see Li Xue''s eyes are more and more fiery.


    Li Xue noticed Bai Yifei''s eyes and couldn''t help staring at him and saying, "it''s still day!"


    Bai Yifei was pulled back by the sound, and then walked over with a smile.


    Just walked past, Li Xue suddenly asked him: "how long to go?"


    Bai Yifei, suddenly a Leng, just hot moment no, he gently embrace Li Xue said: "there are five hours."


    "Is that dangerous?" Li Xue asked with a worried face.


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said: "the other side is just a low-level master. The bodyguards around him are almost the same. They are all lower than me, so there will be no danger."


    "Well." Li Xue was a little relieved, but he still reminded: "it''s better to be careful."


    "I know." Bai Yifei nods and gently embraces Li Xue, who also leans on Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    After enjoying the warm moment for a while, Li Xue asked, "are you still going to Xiaoying?"


    "Not for the time being." Bai Yifei sighed and said, "now Liu Guozhong is still angry. If I go again, things will become more difficult to solve."


    "Well."


    ...


    before departure, Yun Ying specially gave Bai Yifei a face and made him wear a mask and become another person.


    Bai Yifei still admires this, but when he gets on the plane, he suddenly comes over, and Yun Ying puts him together again.


    Just started on the plane, he did not pay too much attention to the surrounding, thinking to shut up for a while.


    After the plane took off smoothly, Bai Yifei opened his eyes and looked around. As a result, he was stunned.


    At this time, the man sitting next to him turned out to be the non star man.


    You should know that Bai Yifei is easy to get rid of now. He has become another person. This non star man can recognize him!


    What does that mean?


    This boy is definitely arranged by Yun Ying. Otherwise, how can he know himself and sit next to him?


    The man saw Bai Yifei open his eyes and said with a smile, "are you awake?"

 Chapter 983

    Bai Yifei was silent for a while before he asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    The man laughs: "isn''t this the way?"


    "Do you think I believe it?" Bai also asked in silence.


    The man looked at Bai Yifei''s expression and said with an embarrassed smile: "it seems that I don''t believe it."


    Bai Yifei was speechless again, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Lianyin." The man replied.


    Bai is not surprised. "Marriage?"


    "No The man waved his hand with a smile and said, "continuous connection, the sound of music."


    "Oh." Bai Yifei nodded, the name is really special, but, "brother Lianyin, can you tell me what to do with me?"


    Lianyin replied with a smile: "I promised a woman to protect you."


    "Who?" Bai Yifei immediately became alert, "do you know who she is?"


    Lian Yinyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Bai Yifei immediately speechless, "you don''t know who she is, but also promise to help her protect me?"


    Lianyin then said, "the leader of our sect is missing. If I help her protect you, she will help me find the leader."


    Bai Yifei was surprised to hear this.


    In front of this man looked very simple and honest, did not expect to be really so honest, also so simple.


    Their leader must be Meng Lin, but Meng Lin is dead. Yun Ying is obviously cheating him. He believes it!


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked, "do you believe her? What if she''s lying to you? "


    Lian Yin shook his head and said, "no, she is very sincere."


    Bai Yifei: "he is shocked by this man. He believes that people are really insincere by looking at people, and still looks at his face. He thinks that he is insincere.


    The most important thing is that the face he looks at is Li Xue''s face!


    At this time, Lianyin is very proud to say: "in our South Gate, no one dares to cheat non star people!"


    Bai Yifei saw him like this, nodded without expression and said, "yes, what you said is very reasonable."


    What I think is: Fortunately, he doesn''t know who Yunying is. If he knew, I''m afraid he would not say so proud.


    Of course, to have such a strong person to protect himself, Bai is not earning money, so he doesn''t need to expose Yun Ying.


    Two and a half hours later, they arrived at the airport in Beijing and took a taxi to Cong''s home.


    But when they got to Cong''s villa and wanted to enter, they were stopped by the bodyguards at the door.


    So Bai Yifei took out a ring that looked very simple: "please inform me, the second master will know who I am when he sees this thing."


    The bodyguard looked at Bai Yifei and the Lianyin beside him. Although he was a little confused, he still took the ring to report.


    After a while, the door opens and Cong Youming comes out with the ring.


    Then Cong Youming saw Bai Yifei and Lianyin, and quickly reached out to shake Bai Yifei, said with a smile: "Sir, it''s hard. Please come inside."


    Bai also not subconsciously frowned, also did not say much, then followed him in.


    After arriving at the hall, Cong Youming ordered people to serve tea, and then invited them to sit down.


    Cong Youming sat down and then asked with a smile, "I don''t know how to address you two?"


    Bai Yifei didn''t know much about the surnames on the other side of the south gate. Anyway, most of them are rare here, so he said casually: "Canglong."


    Lian Ying didn''t need to make a fake. He replied with a smile, "Lian Yin."


    Cong Youming didn''t doubt it. He said with a smile, "the second young master and the first young master are very affectionate. When the first young master gets married, the second young master specially sends someone to escort him."


    The first young master is Jishe, and the second young master is naturally Jiying, that is Yunying, but few people know that she is a woman.


    Cong Youming said with a smile, "when my sister gets married, we will be a family from now on."


    Bai Yifei looks at Cong Youming''s smile. He doesn''t know why. He always thinks something is wrong, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He says with a smile, "of course."


    At this time, Cong Youming''s smile was a little restrained and asked, "can you ask me a question?"


    "Master Cong, please." White is not a light way back.


    Cong Youming was a little stunned, and then asked in surprise: "Mr. Cang seems to have not asked who I am. How can I be sure that I belong to master Cong?"


    Bai was not surprised when his voice fell.


    Fortunately, he had already developed the ability to keep his face unchanged, but he was thinking about how to deal with it quickly in his mind. Then he went back calmly: "before he came here, he naturally knew something about Cong family."


    Hearing this, Cong Youming laughed again. "It''s so. I''m rude. Please forgive me."


    "What''s more, tomorrow''s wedding will be safer by plane, but the young master seems to want to go by water. Can I venture to ask why?"White also not just light reply way: "the eldest young master has the eldest young master''s intention, this is not we should ask more."


    "Yes, I''m just curious." Cong Youming replied with a dry smile.


    Just at this time, a servant came and whispered something in Cong Youming''s ear. Cong Youming''s face suddenly changed.


    Then he said to the next humanitarian: "first lock up people, as you deal with."


    "Thank you, young master!" The next person showed a smile, how to see how obscene, and then ran out in a hurry.


    Although Bai Yifei and Cong Youming are separated by some distance, Bai Yifei''s hearing is very good. He still hears a name.


    "Miss."


    Besides Cong Lishi, Cong Liya is called the first lady by their servants.


    Cong Lishi is going to get married soon. It can''t be her, so there is only one possibility.


    Cong Liya!


    After chatting in the living room for a while, Cong Youming arranged a guest room for them.


    And in the whole process, Bai didn''t see Cong caoxin, Fang ran and Cong Lishi.


    There is something wrong with all this.


    After staying in the guest room for more than half an hour, Bai Yifei changed his clothes and slipped out of the room quietly.


    He knew that there was monitoring here, so he called Zhang Huabin before going out and sent the signal to him to let Zhang Huabin black the monitoring.


    Once there is no monitoring, Bai Yifei''s skill is easy to avoid being found in places like Cong''s.


    Cong villa is also a townhouse, three villas are side by side, each villa is very big, and each one is divided into three upper floors and two underground floors.


    But now it seems that the one I live in is specially used to meet visitors.


    Bai Yifei thought that there should be no problem, so he went directly into the villa.


    The villa is decorated with colorful balloons and red happy words. Besides bodyguards, there are also some guests coming and going.


    Bai Yifei went to the balcony on the third floor, only heard a group of women''s laughter, then continued to go down.


    When he got to the second floor, he came to the room with heavy innovation. The door was closed. He went up and heard nothing.


    And at this time, footsteps came from the stairs. Bai didn''t dare to stay more, so he continued to go down.


    When he got to the first floor, Bai Yifei noticed something was wrong, because there were twice as many security guards here as outside.


    The lower ground floor is not a basement, but a swimming pool. There are several rooms around the pool, and there are guards in front of each room.


    After observing in the crack of the door for a while, Bai Yifei found a vent, so he made some noise quietly.


    When the two guards heard the sound, they immediately looked in the direction of the movement, and then walked a few steps to check.


    Bai Yifei took this opportunity to enter the vent.


    And when he looked in through the vent, he was immediately stunned.


    In the room, a man and a woman were tied by a rope, and they curled up in the corner.


    There is a table not far away, and three bodyguards are sitting drinking and eating.


    To Bai''s surprise, the man and the woman are Cong caojue and Cong Liya.


    After the armistice between LAN Dao and Nanmen, Cong Liya said goodbye to Changqiao and returned to the capital.

 Chapter 984

    Now when he saw this scene, he knew it immediately.


    At that time, when they were in Jinhao Hotel, they all thought Cong caohue and Taoist priest were in the same group. Especially after Taoist priest and others fled, Cong caohue disappeared.


    Everyone thought Cong caohue had absconded. Even Bai Fei thought so.


    But when they left, Bai Yifei saw the Porsche that Cong''s family had compensated Bai Yunpeng, and a Bentley was parked next to it.


    Because Cong Youwei''s relationship had been investigated before, Bai Yifei also knew that the Bentley was Cong caojue''s.


    At that time, he felt that something was wrong, because if he wanted to run away, why didn''t he drive? Obviously, driving is much faster than running on one''s feet.


    And now Bai Yifei saw that one of the three people who ate vegetables and drank wine was the one who said a few words to Cong caohue that day.


    At that time, Bai Yifei followed him to the rooftop, but then the man disappeared. He thought it was Cong caohue''s man, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    This man is a grassy man.


    So he was deliberately led to the rooftop?


    Everyone''s eyes are on the battle of the roof, and Cong caohue is caught secretly at this time?


    If that''s true, the real problem is not Cong caohue, but Cong caoxin.


    So at this moment, Bai Yifei immediately decided to save people.


    Not because of Cong caohue, but because of Cong Liya.


    Although there is still hatred between them, Cong Liya is the one Changqiao likes after all. Changqiao is his brother, so he can''t let it go.


    Three people were drinking and chatting.


    "Brother Qiang, what do you want to do with them?" One of them asked.


    The one called brother Qiang is the one who just reported to Cong Youming in the living room.


    He drank a mouthful of wine and said with a smile: "the young master said Cong caohue is the second master''s brother. Killing him is definitely not good, so he closed it first."


    "The young master is so filial!"


    "It''s not. Although they''ve torn their faces, they still care about the second master''s feelings. So our young master is very filial. If Cong Youwei is replaced, I won''t worry so much. "


    "Yes, but did the young master say how to deal with the young lady?"


    Brother Qiang took a bite of the dish, poured a burp, and then showed a dirty smile: "this young lady is very unruly. Although she is not as beautiful as our young lady, she is also a beauty."


    "That''s not true!"


    "I remember all three of us were punished by him before?"


    "Yes, I remember he scolded me and slapped me in the face."


    Strong brother meaningful smile, said: "just now I asked the young master, the young master said we can deal with it."


    On hearing this, the other two people immediately showed a dirty smile.


    "That''s really cheap!"


    "That''s right. Think about it, he is the eldest lady of the four families. Since one day he will be under us three... Hehe!"


    While saying this, one of the men stood up and walked towards Cong Liya.


    He went to Cong Liya, squatted down and slapped his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Clear and crisp sound rang out in the room, followed by a man''s angry curse: "I will give you this slap today!"


    Then he slapped again.


    That strong elder brother sees this, can''t help but smile to say: "on this point promising?"


    Then the three burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Cong caohue and Cong Liya were both tied and sealed with adhesive tape.


    Cong caohue was very angry when she saw that her daughter had been beaten. He widened his eyes and kept struggling. Unfortunately, his mouth was sealed and he could only make a whine sound.


    Cong Liya is very scared now, her eyes are full of panic, and her mouth can only make a whine sound.


    But in any case, both of them have been tied up, there is no way.


    All three of them stand in front of Cong Liya, laughing with pride.


    "I didn''t expect that the big girls of the four big families would fall into our hands!"


    "Ha ha ha... It''s enough for us to talk about it all our lives!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Cong Liya.


    Cong Liya saw their desire in the eyes of the three of them. She couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Cong caohue could naturally guess what would happen next, so he glared at the three men.


    But so what?


    They can''t do anything, they can only be slaughtered.


    The man named qiangge squatted down and held Cong Liya''s chin.


    Cong Liya shed tears of despair, at the same time, her mouth made a sound of sobbing.At this time, a figure suddenly flashed by.


    Immediately after brother Qiang, the two men were killed.


    Brother Qiang got up immediately after hearing the news. He didn''t see who it was. He only saw his companion fall to the ground. He was so scared that he turned pale that he knelt down on the ground, "brother, please, brother, please


    Bai Yifei takes a look at him and Cong caohue. He thinks that he is here anyway. He can ask Cong caohue what he wants, so he kills brother Qiang.


    Cong caohue and Cong Liya were stunned.


    It wasn''t until all three of them fell to the ground that they reacted. They were suddenly excited. They were saved.


    Because Bai Yifei is not easy, they don''t know that the person in front of them is Bai Yifei.


    All they knew was that they were saved.


    Bai Yifei picked up the knife on the table and came over.


    At this time, Cong caohue and Cong Liya suddenly feel uneasy again. They are not sure whether this person is here to save them or to kill them.


    But they really thought too much. Bai Yifei came over and warned in a low voice, "if you want to go out alive, please be quiet!"


    Cong caohue and Cong liyadun nodded happily.


    Bai Yifei cut the rope and tore the seal on their mouth.


    Cong caohue stood up and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    Now Bai Yifei looks like a man who moves bricks on the construction site all the year round, because his skin is darker than before.


    But he spoke Mandarin fluently, so Cong didn''t regard him as a native of Nanmen.


    "I don''t know my brother''s name. I''ll thank you again when I''m saved!"


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he sneered and said, "thank you very much. It would be nice if you could let me go!"


    "This..." Cong Cao Jue was stunned for a moment and said, "benefactor, are you kidding? You have saved our lives. Cong Cao Jue is not the kind of person who will take revenge."


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said faintly: "I don''t know if it''s revenge or not, but it''s true."


    "Ah?" Cong caohue seemed more puzzled.


    Bai Yifei had no time to chat with him at the moment and said, "when you go out, you should find a place to hide. Now you are not the Third Master of Cong family, and your whole third room has been wanted."


    Hearing this, Cong caohue''s expression was very angry.


    At this time, Cong Liya suddenly asked: "since Sanfang has declined, why do you want to save us?"


    Bai Yifei insisted on a light reply: "because I am Changqiao''s friend."


    "Brother Changqiao is back?" Cong Liya was very excited to hear this.


    Cong caohue took a look at Cong Liya, but shook her head and sighed.


    Although Bai Yifei has a lot to ask Cong caojue, this is not a good place.

 Chapter 985

    "I''ll get you out first, and I''ll talk to you later." White is not light.


    Cong caohue and Cong Liya also understood and nodded.


    Then Bai Yifei opened the door directly and saw the guard at the door. Without saying a word, he went down with two knives and fainted.


    Bai Yifei walks in front, Cong Liya walks behind with Cong caohue. After several patrols, she comes to the fence.


    Bai Yifei was about to help them escape from the wall when a roar came from the distance.


    "Who is there? Don''t move


    All three were shocked.


    Bai Yifei turns to look and finds that a man rushes out in the dark. He claps his hand at Bai Yifei.


    Bai also didn''t have time to think about it and hit it quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Two steps back at the same time.


    The person opposite was a little surprised at Bai Yifei''s strength, and then sneered and said: "originally, there are still two children."


    At this time, Bai Yifei finally responded. He was very familiar with the voice. It was Taoist Xu.


    Taoist Xu yelled at the top of his voice: "come on! There is an enemy attack at night


    Not far away from the villa lights are lit up, you can also hear the voice of bodyguards.


    They have been found by the Taoist priest. If they continue to pester, they will be found by the Taoist priest. Then he will not be able to complete the task of Yunying.


    So Bai Yifei said to Cong caohue, "if you want to live, don''t worry about face. If you don''t, go to blue island to find Changqiao."


    After finishing this sentence, he didn''t give them time to react. Bai Yifei took one in one hand and threw them out of the wall.


    And Bai is not that he can''t go, because the Taoist priest has seen that if he doesn''t kill the Taoist priest, he will be exposed.


    It only takes about half a minute for the people from the distant villa to get here.


    So he has to kill the Taoist priest in half a minute.


    But the Taoist priest snorted coldly and said, "do you want to run? There are no doors. None of you can run away! "


    Bai Yifei looks at the Taoist priest with a sneer.


    In the whole northern mainland, first-class masters are extremely rare.


    So, now the Taoist priest has almost stepped into the strength of the first level master. He thinks that the man in front of him will never be the first level master, so he doesn''t think that the other side will run away at all.


    The Taoist priest looks at Bai Yifei coldly. He steps forward and uses his Yang palm to Bai Yifei.


    And white also not sneer, also used a Yang palm.


    Bai Yifei is now a middle-level man. He is one level higher than Taoist priest. He also has some insights from Meng Lin. now he is much better at mastering and exerting dark power than Taoist priest.


    The two palms collided and made a loud noise.


    The Taoist priest suddenly widened his eyes. Before he could react, he heard a click.


    His bones were broken.


    "Ah


    The Taoist priest gave a scream.


    Bai Yifei now needs to make a quick decision, so he claps his hand again and directly pats the Taoist priest''s forehead.


    At this time, the Taoist priest''s arrogance was gone, and there was only the fear of Bai Yifei.


    However, just when the hand was about to shoot the Taoist priest, there was a burst of wind breaking from his side. At the same time, another person''s voice sounded: "bold!"


    Bai Yifei felt the great power and was surprised.


    The strength of the other side is obviously above himself. If he insists on shooting, the Taoist priest will die, but he will also die!


    So Bai Yifei withdraws back without hesitation. At the same time, he raises his foot and kicks the Taoist priest on his chest. With the help of his strength, he quickly retreats.


    Even so, Bai Yifei was affected by the great power.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a lot of blood, but also by the power to hit the upside down out.


    As for the Taoist priest, he was directly knocked unconscious by Bai.


    Bai Yifei was not willing to see that the Taoist priest was not dead, but he didn''t see who the master was just now.


    But there''s no way. He can''t stay here any longer.


    So he got up, turned and ran.


    But at this time, the voice of the man came from behind him.


    "Want to run? No way


    The next moment, Bai Yifei felt that the man soon caught up with him.


    "Stop!"


    White is not a sudden meal, this is clearly the voice of Lianyin.


    Just as he was about to turn around and look at it, there was another loud shout behind him: "non star faction?"


    The man seemed a little surprised, and his movement obviously stopped for a moment.


    Then Bai Yifei heard Lianyin say: "run!"


    Bai also didn''t have time to think much, and he didn''t look back any more, and ran to the distance quickly.


    I don''t know how long I ran. Bai Yifei stopped in an alley and finally found that no one was chasing him.As soon as he stopped, he spat out blood again.


    At this time, he has no extra mind to care whether Cong caohue and Cong Liya have escaped or not.


    He just felt as if he had been designed.


    But now he can''t stay outside, or once he is found, Yunying''s plan will fail.


    Now Li Xue is still in Yunying''s hands. If his plan fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So Bai Yifei gasped two times, and then hurried back to Cong''s villa from another direction.


    At this time, he just saw Cong Youming taking a group of people to his villa.


    Bai Yifei is surprised. Cong Youming is going to investigate him?


    Bai Yifei is in a cold sweat. If he goes back now, he will definitely bump into Cong Youming. But if he is not in the room, he can''t say clearly.


    Bai Yifei was so anxious that he thought about how to deal with it.


    At this time, he suddenly saw several bottles of red wine on the living room of the master''s villa.


    Bai Yifei immediately has an idea, then stealthily sneaks to the living room over there.


    At the same time, Cong Youming takes a group of people to Bai Yifei''s room.


    Among them was a tall, dark man.


    "Lord Zuo, these two are sent by young master Jane. Should they be all right?" Cong Youming asked puzzledly as he walked.


    The man just gave a cold Snort and said, "no one has seen master Jane, nor has he got a phone call. They can''t prove their true identity."


    So Cong Youming took out a ring and said, "this is the keepsake they brought."


    The man took a look and said, "the keepsake is real, but I don''t know who it is."


    "So, you have to make sure."


    "Besides, isn''t it strange that they didn''t react to such a big noise outside?"


    "So it is." Cong Youming nodded.


    At this time, they have arrived at the room of Bai Yifei and Lianyin. They are scared and knock on the door.


    After a while, Lianyin opened the door, he was still wearing pajamas, sleepy face: "why?"


    Cong Youming didn''t ask anything, so the man looked into the room through the crack, and then asked, "where''s the other one?"


    "Ah?" Lian Yin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Men see this immediately roared: "they really have a problem, arrest people!"

 Chapter 986

    But at this time, suddenly came a servant, also loudly called: "young master, not good, not good!"


    Cong Youming takes a group of people to Cong Lishi''s room and finds that Bai Yifei is lying on conglishi''s bed.


    So everyone turned black, especially the dark skinned Nanmen man.


    The servant quickly said, "we came here only when we heard the scream of the young lady. We saw this adult directly break into the young lady''s room, climb into bed and go to sleep."


    "The lady and her friends were frightened."


    Cong Lishi will marry in Nanmen tomorrow. Naturally, many friends will come to see her tonight.


    They used to have a good chat in the room, but Bai Yifei suddenly came in drunk and fell directly on the bed, which scared these people.


    Cong Youming said to the man with a gloomy face: "get him back to his own room!"


    Several men immediately came forward and put Bai Yifei in a fight.


    After they sent Bai Yifei away, Cong Youming said in a deep voice to everyone in the room, "no one is allowed to tell about this today, otherwise, I want him to look good!"


    You know, Cong lish is going to marry Jishe tomorrow, and her bed was put to sleep by other men the night before. If this story is spread, it will lose not only Cong''s face, but also Jishe''s face.


    So the women quickly nodded that they would not say it.


    Cong Youming snorted and left the room.


    After going out, Cong Youming asked his men, "Cong caohue, have you caught her?"


    The man carefully replied: "not yet... But all the family members have been sent out. They should be caught soon."


    Cong Youming snorted coldly: "now that he''s out of Cong''s house, he''s a lost dog. Who dares to keep him?"


    "Yes, young master." The servant answered quickly.


    Then Cong Youming asked the tall man, "Mr. Zuo, what do you think?"


    The left adult''s face seems to have eased a little, and his tone also calmed a little: "master Cong is polite. After tomorrow, there will be another young lady in our family. Just call me by my name."


    His name is Dani.


    Dani continued: "the intruder has run away, so I don''t dare to come back. Tomorrow''s trip will not be affected, so I can put it down for the time being."


    "Brother Da is right." Cong Youming nodded and agreed.


    ...


    Bai Yifei was sent back to his room. After the servants left, he quickly got up and rushed to the toilet.


    "Wow


    Bai Yifei spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Just now when he was carried back, he took a very careful look with his eyes and saw the tall man.


    That person should be the one who injured himself. The other party only made a move to himself, and he was injured like this. He must be an expert in the magical martial arts realm.


    But isn''t Yun Ying saying that Jishe''s men are only first-class experts at most?


    "Damn it Bai Yifei reaches out his hand and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. He directly sits on the toilet and calls Yun Ying.


    After a while, Yun Ying answered the phone, the voice lazy, like being woken up, "you are sick, don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what do you call for?"


    Bai Yifei was even more angry when he heard Yun Ying''s tone, "you are still in the mood to sleep. Do you know that I was almost killed?"


    "Look what you said. If you are killed, can you still call me now?" Yun Ying''s voice is still lazy and doesn''t seem to care.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have time to talk to you. Don''t you say that Jishe is a first-class master at most? How the hell is there a master who can be a god warrior? "


    "Shenwu state?" Yun Ying was obviously surprised, and even her voice was a little more serious.


    Bai Yifei said angrily: "yes, just one move, I almost died!"


    Yun Ying was silent for a while and said, "that should be the left protector."


    "Who is the left Dharma protector?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Cloud English gas serious said: "called Dani, you''d better be careful."


    Bai Feifei was furious. "He''s a god of martial arts. How can I be careful?"


    As a result, Yun Ying seemed to play a trick on her skin and said, "anyway, you can''t go now, so you have to go on."


    "Besides, you can''t escape. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing. Dani is Darth''s brother. Don''t let him know who you are."


    "Otherwise, if you let him know that you are the murderer of his brother, he will not let you go."


    Bai Yifei''s face darkened. "Are you threatening me again?"


    Yun Ying said: "no matter what you think, anyway, you can''t ride a Tiger now. You should be more careful."


    After that, Yun Ying hung up directly.Bai Yifei was holding his cell phone and almost fell it.


    But he still put up with it. The main problem now is that the Taoist priest has seen him. When he starts tomorrow, he will be recognized as soon as he sees him. It''s very difficult.


    And it''s almost impossible for him to kill the Taoist priest now.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei also felt that something was wrong, that is, he had never seen congcaoxin since he came.


    But his daughter, Cong caoxin, didn''t show up from beginning to end, and the big noise just now couldn''t disturb him.


    So there must be something wrong with congcaoxin.


    Bai Yifei rinsed his mouth with cold water. Then he went back to his room and lay down. Then he used his dark strength to heal himself.


    Only a few minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    White also is not in the heart a surprised, fiercely open an eye to see the door.


    His current state should be drunk unconscious, so he can''t answer.


    Bai Yifei pretended not to hear it, but before long, the knock on the door rang again.


    "Knock, knock..."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly. The knock on the door was very light. He didn''t look like a man with dark energy.


    So out of curiosity, he quietly got out of bed and came to the door, quietly listening to each other''s breathing.


    Then he was surprised, because from each other''s breath, it seemed to be a woman.


    And just then, there was a very light voice outside the door, "Sir, are you asleep?"


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised, because the voice was not someone else, but Cong Lishi.


    What''s Cong lish doing here?


    Bai Yifei is still silent, waiting for her to leave without response.


    But Cong lish''s voice rang out again: "are you asleep? If you don''t sleep, can you open the door for me? "


    "I have sober tea for you."


    After that, she pauses again and goes on, "you don''t have to worry, I don''t mean anything, and I smell it."


    Bai Yifei was surprised again. What did he smell?


    "Although there is a lot of alcohol to cover up, but I still smell the smell of you."


    "So, can you open the door for me?"


    Bai Yifei couldn''t calm down. He immediately opened the door and pulled Cong Lishi in.


    Cong lish was startled at first, then relaxed after entering the door.


    Then she put a mug on his desk and whispered, "this is sober tea. I made it myself. You can have some."


    Bai Yifei took a look and smelled it. It was really sobering tea, but he didn''t drink it. He just put down his cup and stared at Cong Lishi.


    Now he doesn''t understand why Cong Lishi came to see him so late. At the same time, he worries about whether Cong Lishi is Cong Youming''s side, or whether she will stand by Jishe after she marries her.


    Cong lish, who was staring at by Bai Yifei, nervously pinched her fingers and finally clenched her teeth, suddenly knelt down in front of Bai Yifei and said with a cry, "help me, please, help me."


    Bai Yifei was startled. He couldn''t figure out the current situation, but he responded quickly and quickly reached out to help Cong lish.

 Chapter 987

    "Miss Cong, what are you doing?"


    Cong Lishi shook her head and didn''t get up. She said eagerly: "in fact, just now I said I could smell the smell is false, but I saw you flash past the window."


    "You saved the third uncle, didn''t you?"


    As soon as Bai Yifei heard this, he frowned and didn''t reach out to help Cong lish: "so, you''re trying to test me on purpose?"


    "No! No Cong lish shook her head and said eagerly, "I want to ask you to save me. Since you have saved the third uncle, it means that you are not with them, so I also want you to save me. I don''t want to marry that Nanmen young master."


    Cong Lishi''s tone was very urgent and sad. It seemed that she really didn''t want to marry Jishe.


    But Bai Yifei is not so easy to believe a person, after all, he is not Lianyin, as long as sincere will believe.


    Bai Yifei looked at her coldly and said, "since you are going to marry our young master tomorrow, you''d better be calm. Don''t say that again. Don''t even think about it!"


    "What''s more, I''ve been drinking all the time and never left. The one you see is not me at all."


    Hearing these words, Cong Lishi''s face turned pale and despair appeared in her eyes.


    Then she stood up slowly, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand, and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Sorry, it was my joke just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    Her smile was forced out, a bit bitter and desperate.


    However, Bai also said coldly: "this joke is not funny at all!"


    Cong Lishi was a little embarrassed, and then made a very playful appearance, "I''m really sorry!"


    Bai Yifei said, "go back, Miss Cong. The young master will come tomorrow. Please have a good rest."


    "I see." Cong lish answered and turned away.


    It''s not Bai nor cruel, but he can''t believe anyone. After all, the Cong family''s water is too muddy and deep for him to take risks easily.


    ...


    Cong Lishi went back to her room, while her friends were still talking and laughing.


    Just now, on the pretext of going to the toilet, she secretly ran to find Bai Yifei.


    But now there is no meaning, her heart is full of despair and bitterness, there is a trace of unwilling.


    Because she thought of the man who was fighting with the Taoist priest on the rooftop.


    But she refused the marriage, because she didn''t want his wife to be wronged.


    Now think about it, Cong Lisi feels aggrieved and unwilling. She can''t compare with Bai Yifei''s wife. If she wants to look good and have a background, why can''t she marry him?


    But now, she wants to marry a person she has never met. Her heart is desperate.


    And that night, she was doomed not to sleep.


    ...


    the Cong family villa became lively when the day was light.


    Knowing that today''s Cong''s eldest daughter is going to get married, many big names in the capital have come one after another.


    At this time, Cong Lishi was sitting in front of the dressing mirror, being manipulated by several makeup artists and stylists.


    At this time, Fang ran rushed in from the outside, very sorry to say: "sorry, I''m late."


    But Cong Lishi sat there with no response, which made Fang ran find something wrong with her.


    "You go out first. There''s still some time to be in a hurry. I have something to say to her alone." Fang ran told the stylists.


    Those stylists left the room wisely.


    Only Fang ran and Cong Lishi were left in the room. Fang ran was very sorry and said, "I''m really sorry. It happened that the cast was killed last night, and I couldn''t help it...


    " I know. There''s no need to apologize. " Cong Lishi shook her head in a trance.


    Fang ran said jokingly, "today you''re the bride. Life is just like this. You''re going to cry before you start."


    However, Cong Lishi said without expression, "I won''t cry. I won''t cry from now on."


    Hearing this, he was silent.


    After a moment of silence in the room, Fang ran gently hugged Cong Lishi and said, "Lishi, we are women. This is life."


    Cong lish closed her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Fang ran said softly, "Liz, I''ll tell you the truth today."


    "In fact, I don''t like your brother at all, and I don''t want to marry into the Cong family, but I can''t help it. I can''t refuse it."


    "So, I can understand how you feel, but we are the same. We can''t help it."


    "We can only accept it."


    "Because life still has to go on. It''s better to live happily than to wash your face with tears every day, don''t you think?"


    At this moment, Cong Lishi''s eyes slowly shed tears.What she said just now is like a gust of wind. It''s gone as soon as it blows.


    Fang ran patted her and said, "after you get married, your parents will be free."


    "Well." Cong lish answered in a low voice.


    They were silent again.


    However, after a short silence, he was interrupted by the screams and firecrackers outside.


    "There''s a team to pick up the relatives, come on!"


    "Go and tell the bride to be ready!"


    "Crackling..."


    ...


    in another villa, Bai Yifei is standing by the window. He can see from a distance that all kinds of luxury cars are parked on the gravel road of the villa.


    And after a whiff, a group of people came down from the luxury car.


    This group of people is the team to pick up relatives, most of them are from Nanmen.


    The man walking in the front is in his forties. He is very tall, about 1.85 meters. He is wearing a suit, but he can still feel his strong muscles.


    He has a quiet face and is not angry. At first sight, he is a superior.


    He walked in the front, the people behind separated into two columns, neatly followed him.


    And this man is today''s bridegroom, Gish.


    Lianyin stood beside him and said, "he is Jishe, the young master of Wumeng."


    Bai Yifei, looking at his expressionless face, could not help humming coldly: "on the day of great joy, I still pretend to be forced. I don''t know, I think it''s a funeral!"


    Lianyin is light said: "I heard he took a total of more than 30 wives, may be used to it."


    However, Bai Yifei immediately widened his eyes when he heard this, and was shocked beyond measure.


    "Really?"


    Lianyin nodded and said, "it should be true. After all, he will inherit the wuzhe alliance."


    Bai Yifei digested for a long time before he said, "what about Giselle?"


    "About sixty?"


    Bai Yifei: "this is what Yun Ying said. Are they dedicated to studying and practicing martial arts?


    How can you concentrate on practicing martial arts when you are married to dozens of women?


    And since she married so many women, why did Giselle have only three children?


    At this time, however, Bai Yifei understood that Giselle had recognized her''s right of succession. He was the next leader of the Wumeng, and it was inevitable that he would be superior.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to meet the young master." White also not light say.


    ...


    Jishe has come to greet her, but at such a moment, Cong caoxin and his wife have not appeared.


    Cong Youming came out to meet Cong Youming, but Cong Youming is Cong lish''s brother. Jishe should respect him very much. In the end, Cong Youming respects Jishe very much.


    This is very intriguing.

 Chapter 988

    "Young master, it''s been a hard journey." Cong Youming bowed and said respectfully to Jishe.


    Jishe just took a light look, and then didn''t speak again.


    Cong Youming was embarrassed by his insipid attitude. However, he soon adjusted his attitude. He held out his hand with a smile and said, "please come inside, young master."


    When people saw this, they clapped and coaxed.


    But at such a busy time, Jishe just said faintly: "don''t go in, time is tight, let your sister hurry down."


    As the words fell, everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Cong Youming''s face became stiff.


    Everyone looked at each other, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    The bridegroom will get married here, and then the bride will get a red envelope.


    As a result, this man came, not only standing high, but also impatiently asked the bride to come down by herself?


    So, some of the people who didn''t know and said who they were, and couldn''t see them, said something.


    "This is our rule. You have to go up and invite the bride out yourself."


    With one voice, there is a second and a third.


    "Yes, you have to follow our rules here!"


    "Yes, hurry up and ask for a bride!"


    When she heard these voices, her face was cold. She glanced at the crowd and said, "tell me the rules?"


    Then he snorted coldly: "today I''ll let you know my rules!"


    Then, a man suddenly flashed to the first speaker.


    "Pa", the man was slapped, and was directly on the ground, fainted.


    Everyone who saw this was shocked.


    They silly looking at this scene, a moment of quiet needle can be heard.


    Cong Youming''s face turned completely black.


    Jishe still looked like she was on top of the world. "On the day of my young master''s great joy, I''ll spare him for a while!"


    "But it doesn''t mean that there is no bottom line for my patience."


    Hearing this, Cong Youming clenched his fist, but did not dare to say a word.


    At this time, Cong Lishi came out accompanied by Fang ran.


    "Here comes the bride."


    I don''t know who saw it, so I whispered, so everyone looked at it.


    Cong Lishi is not wearing a wedding dress now, but a formal dress. She is very beautiful and looks more beautiful against the background of the formal dress.


    But now most people have no heart to appreciate her beauty, their eyes are full of regret for her.


    Cong Lishi is the most beautiful woman in Beijing. She married such a middle-aged man who didn''t know how to be polite. She was completely ruined!


    So when they saw the bride coming, they were silent instead of cheering.


    But after she saw Cong Lishi, she was attracted by her beauty and her eyes brightened.


    However, it was only a few seconds, and he immediately regained his supremacy.


    Cong lish came to Jishe. She didn''t look up at her. She just lowered her head and held back her tears.


    When she passed by Cong Youming, she didn''t look at him. For her, this elder brother is no longer his elder brother.


    Cong Youming see this, can''t help but tighten his fist, he is trying to endure.


    However, unexpectedly, when he looked up, he still kept smiling, and then yelled to all the guests: "today is a big day, everyone is busy!"


    However, after he said this, everyone just looked at each other in silence.


    Now this situation, who can be lively up?


    Everyone can''t help looking at Cong Youming, and the meaning in his eyes has gradually changed.


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded in the quiet scene.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Yifei and Lianyin came out of the crowd.


    But Bai Yifei was blocked by a tall man with black skin before she came to her.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Yifei stopped, looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The tall man was the one who hurt Bai Yifei last night. He looked at Bai Yifei and said, "was it you last night?"


    "Ah?" Bai is not full of doubts.


    At this time, Jishe suddenly interrupted and asked, "who is the left Dharma protector?"


    "It''s said that the second young master''s men specially came to escort the first young master." Dani returned coldly.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei staggered a step, arched her hand and said, "I''ve seen you."


    Jishe just glanced at Bai Yifei, and then said, "let''s go."Bai Yifei wanted to keep up, but Dani pressed him on the shoulder.


    Dani lowered his head and stared at Bai Yifei coldly. His eyes were like knives, which chilled people.


    "No matter who you are, I advise you to be honest," he warned coldly


    "And no drinking!"


    Bai Yifei nodded immediately.


    Then people from the South Gate got on the bus one after another.


    Bai Yifei followed them closely. Before getting on the bus, Lianyin kept staring at dadani.


    Bai Yifei noticed, so he whispered: "don''t look, get on the bus."


    Then he did not even smile at the dialogue. His eyes glanced at Dani and said, "I''m going to be a strong man in Shenwu."


    "Quasi Shenwu state?" Bai Yifei was stunned.


    So Dani has not really reached the divine realm, but is only a high-level master.


    ...


    a large number of cars came to the port of the capital, and next to the port, there was a huge luxury cruise ship.


    After the car stopped, all the people boarded the cruise ship one after another.


    After boarding the ship, the people on the cruise ship were also from the south gate, and they arranged rooms for all the guests. Bai Yifei and Lianyin were arranged in one room.


    However, to Bai Yifei''s surprise, Cong Lishi was not in the same room with Jishe, but arranged with Cong''s family on the second floor.


    When everything is ready, the cruise ship starts, slowly leaves the port and sails to the south gate.


    The south gate is far away from the capital. It will take about three days to get there by Cruise.


    Bai Yifei, in order to be cautious, stayed in the room honestly on the first day and did nothing.


    Only in the evening would he go up to the deck and blow and breathe.


    And he is also a person out, because Lianyin prefer quiet.


    Bai Yifei is standing on the splint with the railings in his hand, while the sea breeze blows. He can''t help thinking of Li Xue and the child.


    Thousands of thoughts mixed together, let white also not subconsciously lit a cigarette.


    However, he just took a puff, and suddenly a voice sounded from behind him, "your cigarette is not the cigarette from the south gate."


    Hearing this, Bai was not surprised.


    Then he calmed down and calmly took out a packet of Chinese cigarettes from his bag and gave one to Dani.


    Dany fixed his eyes on Bai Yifei, then shook his head and said, "I don''t smoke."


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything. He just took back his cigarette and took a sip of his own. After spitting it out, he said in a very melancholy tone: "I haven''t smoked my hometown''s cigarette for a long time..."


    when he heard this, he was stunned and looked at Bai Yifei in surprise.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "I came here when I was very young, and the contact with the second young master is one-line."


    If Bai Yifei showed a flustered expression at this time, he would only show his true feelings, so he admitted frankly, and even made up the identity of a spy for himself.

 Chapter 989

    Dani seemed to believe this, but he frowned and said, "it seems that the second young master still has a lot of ambition."


    Bai Yifei felt wrong when he heard this, so he immediately changed the topic: "Mr. Zuo, in fact, I always have a question. Flying is obviously fast and safe. Why did you choose to take a cruise ship?"


    "Because I''m afraid of heights." Dani replied faintly.


    "Er..." Bai Yifei didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Bai Yifei asked, "then why doesn''t the young master sleep with the bride?"


    Dani said with a sneer, "you''ve been away from home for a long time. You''ve forgotten all the rules in your hometown."


    Bai Yifei gave a silly smile and said, "it''s been too long..."


    then Dani said, "in my hometown, if my father is still alive, I must accept his father''s blessing before I can get married."


    Bai Yifei immediately understood.


    And he didn''t dare to stay more after the last puff, because he thought Dani was too dangerous, especially his eyes seemed to see through everything.


    "Lord Zuo, it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb him to rest."


    With these words, Bai Yifei turned and left.


    Just as he turned around, Dany suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "wait a minute!"


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place and did not dare to walk any more.


    If Dani really saw through his identity, he would not escape from the sea.


    Dani turned to Bai Yifei and said, "I admire you for being so calm at this time."


    "What do you mean by that?" Bai Yifei turned around and pretended not to know.


    Dani just sneered and said, "stop pretending. To be honest, who are you?"


    Bai Yifei was immediately flustered. He didn''t know if Dani was testing himself or if he had found something, so he could only continue to pretend he didn''t know, "Mr. Zuo, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Dani gave another sneer, and stared at Bai Yifei with his eyes that could see through everything.


    "The relationship between the first young master and the second young master is good, but we all know that the second young master is much stronger than the first young master."


    "In order to reassure the young master, the second young master never took part in any family affairs or made any close friends."


    "If you are really the second young master, you should know this, but you tell me that you are the second young master, the chess piece secretly arranged in the northern mainland."


    "So, on the surface, the second young master doesn''t care about the right of inheritance, but actually he has left a lot of backers."


    "But if it''s true, how can you, as the second young master''s person, reveal this to others?"


    "So you are not the second young master at all!"


    "Come on, who are you?"


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place and did not dare to move. His back was full of cold sweat.


    He had already felt the killing intention of Dani. Maybe he just wanted to move a little and Dani would attack him.


    However, what Dani said is true, but he still ignores one point.


    Dani used to put his hands around his chest, but now he has slowly put them down and clenched his hands into fists.


    Seeing that he is about to start, Bai Yifei looks at Dani fearlessly, and then takes out his mobile phone to get through to Yunying.


    The voice of the telephone connection was released by Bai Yifei.


    However, Dani didn''t seem to care, his face was still cold.


    "No matter who you are, for the sake of the young master, I''d rather kill you by mistake than let it go!"


    With these words, Dani raised his hand to attack Bai Yifei.


    At this time, the person on the other side of the phone finally answered the phone.


    "Why the hell do you always call in the middle of the night? Is it over?"


    Hearing the voice from the phone, Dani''s face changed dramatically, and his hand stopped.


    Bai Yifei takes a look at Dani, and then says to Yun Ying with a laugh: "nothing, just want to see if you''re asleep?"


    "You! You''re fuckin ''sick! " Yun Yingqi is not light, it''s all roared out.


    But he is not in a good mood to hang up the phone.


    Dani put down his hand and stared at Bai Yifei for a long time. Then he said faintly, "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest early."


    After that, he left the deck first.


    Until Dani left for a long time, Bai Yifei still kept the posture of holding his mobile phone.


    Because the moment just now was too dangerous, he is still sweating on his back.


    Fortunately, Bai Yifei has Yunying''s phone call, otherwise it will be a disaster this time.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Yifei put the mobile phone back and took out a cigarette again, smoking slowly.


    After smoking a cigarette, he calmed down and went back to the room.Lianyin in the room did not sleep, but sat cross legged on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Bai Yifei just took a look and fell on his own bed.


    When Lianyin heard the sound, she turned her head and looked at him. She thought something was wrong with him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lianyin was sent by Yun Ying to protect him, so naturally there was no need to hide from him, so he said: "Dani almost saw through my identity. Fortunately, I called the second young master in time, otherwise I would not be able to come back tonight."


    Lianyin was a little stunned when she heard this, and then asked in surprise, "does he believe it now?"


    "It should be." White also not return a way, "otherwise I really can''t come back."


    Lianyin said with a smile: "that''s good!"


    Huh?


    Bai Yifei suddenly frowned. How could Lianyin say that?


    At this moment, Bai Yifei felt that Lianyin seemed strange.


    But he thought, is it because Dani gives him too much sense of crisis that makes him too sensitive, so everyone feels strange?


    "When are you going to do it?" Lianyin asked suddenly.


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "when it''s time to start, they will relax their vigilance."


    Lianyin nodded and said, "yes."


    "But Dani''s a problem. We''ll have to find a way to get him away."


    Lianyin then said with a smile: "let me help you distract him then."


    Bai didn''t think it was feasible, so he nodded.


    ...


    with the rising of the bright moon on the sea, there was no voice on the cruise ship, so they all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    And in such a quiet moment, suddenly came a woman''s cry for help.


    "Help


    "Let me go! Help


    On hearing the sound, Bai Yifei and Lianyin sat up at the same time.


    The two men looked at each other in secret.


    The voice came from the second floor. Bai Yifei immediately remembered that Cong Lishi was on the second floor.


    At the same time, he thought of Cong Lishi''s request for him last night and the performance of Nanmen people during the day. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    So Bai Yifei got out of bed and wanted to go out.


    At this time, Lianyin said in a hurry: "calm down, don''t spoil the event."


    Bai Yifei heard this, just a little pause, then without hesitation put on shoes and ran out.


    "Help


    The cry for help continued, and Bai Yifei ran to the restaurant on the second floor.


    At the same time, several people ran down the third floor, one of whom was Dani.


    Dani nodded to Bai Yifei after seeing him, and then quickly ran to the restaurant.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a woman in ragged clothes suddenly rushed out of the window and fell into the sea with a plop.


    At this time, Bai Yifei also broke in and happened to see this scene.

 Chapter 990

    Still standing there was a man from the south gate. He was not embarrassed to see these people break in. He even slowly lifted his pants up and said, "it''s just like a piece of wood. It''s really boring!"


    Bai Yifei looked at the man and was stunned.


    Is that Cong lish who jumped into the sea?


    She jumped into the sea?


    Bai Yifei immediately became angry. Although Cong Lishi was not familiar with him, she was also a compatriot and a woman. How could she not be angry?


    So Bai Yifei didn''t care about Dani, so he would slap him.


    This man is Jishe''s bodyguard. He has the strength of a low rank, so he easily catches Bai Yifei''s arm and stares at him angrily: "who are you? How dare you hit me? "


    "Oh Bai Yifei sneered, "I''m not only going to beat you today, but also kill you!"


    The bodyguard heard this as if he had heard some joke and said with a sneer, "do you want to kill me?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him with cold eyes and used up all his strength to hit him.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the bodyguard flew straight out and hit the wall again.


    Then, before he landed, he was caught by Bai Yifei quickly, and then hit his head with a punch.


    The man didn''t even have a little extra reaction time and was smashed in the head with a punch.


    "Stop it


    Dani tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Bai Yifei has killed people.


    At this time, Bai also calmed down. He knew that he had killed someone, but now he was really in trouble.


    However, he is still calm now. As soon as he turns his head, he angrily says: "this bastard dares to sully the young master''s wife. He...


    as a result, he has not finished his words, and the whole person is stunned.


    Because at this time, he just saw Cong Lishi and several women accompanying her appear at the door of the restaurant.


    So it''s not Cong Lishi who jumped into the sea just now.


    Dani looked at Bai Feifei with a gloomy face.


    Because of the news here, more and more people came to the restaurant, even Jishe.


    Seeing this, she asked coldly, "who dares to hurt my guard?"


    There was a complete silence.


    Bai Yifei said in his heart, it''s really over.


    But at this time, Cong Lishi suddenly stood up, pointed to the man who was killed by Bai Yifei and said, "he bullied my friend!"


    Cong Lishi should have a team to see her off when she gets married, and the woman who just jumped into the sea is one of them.


    Hearing this, she turned her head and looked at Cong Lishi. There was no emotion in her eyes.


    Then she slapped her hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Cong Lishi falls to the ground directly and looks at Jishe with indignation and disbelief.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei immediately clenched his fist.


    Jishe looked at Cong lish coldly and said: "in the south gate, when men talk, women are not qualified to interrupt!"


    "Since you are a first-time offender, I only give you a lesson. Remember it in the future, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Cong lish lowered her head, trembled all over and said nothing.


    Bai Yifei is dissatisfied with such a sense of discipline, but he can''t say anything.


    At this time, Dani suddenly said to the commentator, "young master, brother Canglong thought that he was bullying the young lady, so he took action. This is just a misunderstanding."


    Bai Yifei was surprised that Dani would stand up and speak for himself.


    Dani''s status is naturally higher than those of them. When Dani speaks, she gives him some face.


    So she just took a light look at Bai Yifei and said to Dani, "take care of it."


    "Yes." Dani nodded in response.


    Then Jishe glanced at the crowd and said to them, "the people who came here this time are all friends of the young lady. We Nanmen people are not allowed to harass them any more. If there are people who don''t obey the orders, don''t blame the Canglong brothers for being merciless!"


    "Yes


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly when he heard this. It seemed that he said it on purpose, and it seemed that he was insinuating something.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t care about this, because she would not believe Bai Yifei anyway, and Bai Yifei didn''t intend to win their trust.


    Jishe waved her hand and said, "it''s all gone."


    The crowd dispersed and returned to their rooms.


    After the others left, Bai Yifei said to Dani, "thank you."


    Seeing this, Dani nodded slightly and turned away.


    Bai Yifei wants to leave, but Cong Lishi suddenly comes to the window.


    Bai Yifei had to turn around and stare at her.At this time, Cong Lishi suddenly said: "you are because you mistook her for me."


    Cong lish looked out of the window when she spoke, and did not turn her head.


    Bai Yifei just stares at her and doesn''t answer.


    Cong lish waited for a while, but after she didn''t hear the answer, she turned to Bai Yifei and asked, "if it was really me, what would you do? Will you be sad again? "


    Bai Yifei just took a light look at her, and then turned to leave.


    But at this time, Cong lish said, "you are not one of them."


    Bai Yifei took a quick look around. Fortunately, there was no one around.


    Cong said, "help me and take me away. I really don''t want to marry him."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei had to turn around and look at Cong Lishi faintly and ask, "are you so sure?"


    Cong Lishi nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong that night. You saved the third uncle and Liya."


    White also is not facial expression tiny heavy, "do you want to threaten me?"


    Cong Lishi felt a little scared, but she still plucked up her courage and said, "no matter what, if you can stand up for a woman who has nothing to do with you, it means that you are not so bad in nature. Even if you suffer a lot with you in the future, I will admit it."


    However, white also not only light said: "that night is not me."


    Cong Lishi stepped forward anxiously and said, "but it''s tonight!"


    However, Bai didn''t just stare at her, shook his head slightly and turned to leave.


    Cong Lishi looked at Bai Yifei''s back and couldn''t help collapsing.


    She squatted down and cried.


    The great despair made her want to jump into the sea like her friends.


    She used to be one of the four families in Beijing. She was the first beauty in Beijing pursued by countless people.


    However, now she is only the wife of master Nanmen. In Nanmen, the status of women is not as good as that of men. I''m afraid that even the women in the ordinary family here are not as good as that in the past.


    Such a huge gap, she did not dare to imagine the future life.


    ...


    after Bai Yifei returned to the room, he and Lianyin lay down to rest.


    Before going to bed, Lian Yin said with a smile: "now you have completely won the trust of Zuo Da Ren, it must be very convenient next."


    Bai Yifei took a look at Lianyin and thought about it in his eyes. Then he said faintly, "well, it''s time to go to bed."


    After Bai Yifei closed his eyes, he was more and more confused.


    Now Lianyin also feels that something is wrong, and everything seems to be wrong, which makes him very uneasy. He needs to straighten out these things again.


    It''s time soon, the night they''re going to do it.

 Chapter 991

    Bai Yifei and Lian Yin stood on the deck with the sea breeze blowing.


    Lianyin looked at the sea and saw that he was getting closer to the south gate. He was a little excited.


    "Happy to be home, isn''t it?" Bai Yifei asked with a smile.


    Lianyin nodded, "yes."


    Bai is not talking, but took out a cigarette, lit, slowly smoking.


    Lianyin looked at him for a long time and then said, "it will be dawn."


    Bai Yifei just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Then Lianyin asked, "do you want to do it now?"


    Bai Yifei looked down at his watch and said, "wait until I finish smoking this cigarette."


    "Good." Lianyin nodded, as if a little excited, "then I''m going to distract Dani now."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "be careful."


    Lianyin turned and walked into the cabin.


    After he finished smoking, Bai Yifei threw the cigarette end into the sea. Then he went to the cabin, but instead of going up, he went down to the warehouse.


    However, after a walk on the lower floor, he turned back and walked slowly to the third floor.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning and everyone''s asleep.


    Almost all the people on the cruise ship were from the south gate, so she didn''t arrange for anyone to stand guard outside.


    Bai Fei was much more relaxed. He came to Jishe''s room.


    At this time, he wore a mask on his face, which was another disguise.


    Because at dinner time, he went to the kitchen quietly and put some sleeping pills in the food.


    So Bai didn''t hesitate to open Jishe''s door.


    But to his surprise, the door was unlocked and opened as soon as it was pushed.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly, and now he couldn''t manage so much, so he opened the door and went in.


    when he went in, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    the lights in the room were not turned off, and under the light, the situation in the room was at a glance.


    the floor of the room was full of blood, and the air was full of blood.


    And the owner of the room, Jishe, is staring at Bai Yifei with big eyes, angry and unbelievable.


    In fact, he can only stare at Bai, because it''s just his head.


    His body was lying on his back, and the blood from his neck dyed the sheets half red.


    The head was put upright on the bedside table.


    There''s a woman besides Gish.


    This woman is one of the bridal procession and a friend of Cong Lishi.


    But now he fell to the ground naked, and her head and body were separated.


    See this scene, white is not a brain buzz, like being blown open.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei immediately thought that someone would frame him!


    So he didn''t dare stay any longer. He immediately ran to the bedside to find Jishe''s mobile phone, picked it up and rushed out.


    Until he rushed to the deck, heavy news to the salty sea breeze, lingering in the nose of the bloody smell slowly fade.


    But then, he seemed to hear something. At this moment, Bai didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed over immediately.


    On the other side of the deck, Dany sat against the railing, covering his chest in pain and staring at the man standing in front of him in anger.


    This man is Lianyin, and he still has a weapon in his hand, which is also composed of countless pieces of iron, but the final shape is like a brush.


    He took the pen and aimed it at Dani''s eyebrows.


    Bai Yifei saw this scene and immediately called out: "stop it


    Even Yin and Dani were stunned.


    And the next moment, the pen on Lianyin''s hand immediately inserted into Dani''s eyebrow.


    "Eh!"


    Dany''s eyes glared and he died.


    Bai Yifei ran over, just saw this scene, suddenly stunned.


    At this time, Lianyin stops, turns his head, and finds that Bai Yifei is coming, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the dead Dani, then looked at Lianyin, and finally said with a dry smile: "something''s wrong."


    "What''s the situation?" Lianyin asked immediately.


    When Bai Yifei thought of the picture he had just seen, the whole person felt creepy, "Jishe is dead."


    "What''s going on?" Lianyin frowned.


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He died when I went."


    "However, I found that there was a monitor in his room. Just as I wanted to go to the monitor room, I heard the movement on the deck and came down."


    Lianyin frowned and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, Lianyin turned and walked towards the cabin.


    Bai Yifei went up with him, but when he came to the second floor, he suddenly said, "you go first, I''ll deal with Dani''s body.""Well." Lianyin didn''t look back and continued to go up.


    Bai Yifei waited until Lianyin went to the third floor, then he quickly went to Cong Lishi''s room on the second floor instead of the deck.


    At this moment, he didn''t have time to knock on the door. He broke the lock of the door with his hand, and then pushed the door in.


    At this time, Cong lish was still asleep.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Yifei put sleeping pills in the food, so after he went in, he didn''t wake Cong Lishi.


    Bai Yifei couldn''t manage so much now. He pulled a blanket over Cong Lishi, wrapped her up, and then carried her up.


    As a result, Cong Lishi woke up because of this.


    Cong lish screamed subconsciously, "ah!"


    Bai Yifei was startled and cried out in a low voice: "shut up


    "Come with me if you want to live!"


    Cong Lishi was stunned for a moment, then reflected who he was, and immediately covered her mouth.


    Bai Yifei quickly left the second floor with Cong Lishi on his shoulder and came to the deck.


    But as soon as he got on the deck, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "White brother, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Bai Yifei was surprised. He turned his head to see the comic Lianyin with a smile on his face.


    Bai also couldn''t help laughing and saying, "anyway, Jishe is dead, and his bride is not just ok..."


    the tone of the words is ambiguous.


    However, Lianyin just nodded slightly and said, "I understand, but it''s better to go back to the cabin this evening. It''s so cold outside."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s fun anyway." Bai Yifei replied with a smile.


    At this time, Lianyin shook his head slightly and said, "however, there is no monitor installed in the room."


    Bai Yifei couldn''t laugh immediately.


    Lianyin looked at him and said, "at least we are a group, right?"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and didn''t speak, but soon he laughed again.


    "At the beginning, after you told me your terms with Yunying, you also said that she believed her because she looked very sincere. I thought you were too naive at that time, but now it seems that I am the one who is naive."


    "What do you mean?" Lianyin seems a little surprised.


    Bai Yifei stared at him with a sneer and said, "that night I said that I was almost seen out by Dani. I called the second young master to escape."


    "But you don''t seem to be curious about who the second young master is, which means that you already know that the second young master is Yun Ying. Since you know who Yun Ying is, you can''t believe her because she is sincere."


    "And when I was in Cong''s house, I was attacked by Dani. You came to save me. At that time, I was thinking, how did you get away from me?"

 Chapter 992

    "Now I understand that you can easily kill Dani, which shows that your strength is above him."


    "Another thing, when I called Yun Ying to tell him that Dani was by her side, she was very surprised, but she immediately told me who that person was."


    "In fact, she knew about Dani long ago, and that''s why she asked you to protect me."


    Lianyin looked at him and said, "what''s the problem? Even if I know all the plans ahead of time, what''s the problem? "


    Bai Yifei said with a cold hum: "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. I''ve seen the whole process of your meeting with Yun Ying."


    "Looking at the whole process, it seems that there is no problem, but when you fight, you avoid monitoring for a period of time."


    "I think it was during that time that you said something and reached a consensus."


    "The end result is to let me carry the pot and be a scapegoat?" Bai Yifei''s eyes are even colder.


    After listening to Bai Yifei''s last few words, Lian Yin''s indifferent look on her face could not be maintained.


    He looked at Bai Yifei in shock.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei is more sure of his guess.


    But before long, Lianyin became plain again. He even laughed at the dialogue and said, "brother Bai really thinks too much. How can he be involved in the scapegoat?"


    "We''ll be at the South Gate in two hours. By that time, the young master of the South Gate Martial Arts Alliance will be killed. We can''t hide this." Bai Yifei said with a sneer, "there must be a murderer, right?"


    "When I was on blue island, I killed Jill and many Nanmen people. It seems reasonable to kill another young master."


    "So, I''m the scapegoat."


    "But if it''s just this, Giselle may not believe it, so you started the dark game in the old house of Bai family, deliberately forcing them to force me to agree to marry Cong family."


    "Just for a reason that''s enough to kill Gish."


    "I hate to take my wife!"


    "I''m afraid everyone will believe this reason, and Giselle was so sad at that time that he didn''t have time to think about it, so he naturally believed it."


    "Oh! I really belittle Yun Ying. She even has dark chess in her four families. She''s really powerful! "


    Since Yun Ying came to him, she has been showing her desire for inheritance right in front of him, and often makes Bai Yifei think that she is a very tolerant woman who doesn''t even have a confidant around her in order not to make Giselle and Giselle suspicious.


    Over time, Bai Yifei''s wariness of her will naturally decrease.


    But now I think about it, I just know how terrible Yunying is.


    At present, the non star faction must have been a subordinate of Yun Ying.


    Moreover, in the four families in Beijing, there are also dark chess he buried.


    These things make people sweat when they think about them.


    For example, the father of the Bai family, he is very determined to marry Bai Yifei Cong Lishi, even to kill Li Xue.


    But when you think about it, they are just acting. They can''t kill Li Xue at all, because Bai Yifei will save her. Even without Bai Yifei, they won''t kill her.


    After all, their real purpose is not to wait for Jishe to pick up Cong lish.


    In order to achieve this goal, the ancestors of the Bai family ignored the lives of the elders of the Bai family and gave the play a full play without any flaws.


    So that now, they can finally have a perfect reason to kill Jishe.


    At the end of the day, everyone will think that the murderer is in vain.


    No one would have thought that it was Yun Ying.


    At the end of the day, Yunying, as Gypsy''s only son, will naturally inherit the alliance of warriors.


    ...


    Cong Lishi has been sober all the time, but under the current situation, she does not dare to make a sound.


    After hearing all of Bai Yifei''s explanations, she was shocked.


    She was shocked not because of it, but because of the person who was carrying her at this moment.


    Is he Bai Yifei?


    Is he really white?


    Lianyin has no expression now. After staring at Bai Yifei for a long time, he sighed and said, "the second young master is right. You are really a very difficult person."


    "But what if you guess? Now it''s on the sea. Where can you escape if you want to? "


    "What''s more, do you dare to escape? Don''t forget, your wife and children are in the hands of the second young master. "


    Lianyin said with a smile: "so you''d better stay on the ship. When I send you to the League Headquarters, you can escape whatever you want."


    After hearing these words, Bai Yifei was very angry, very subdued, but helpless.


    His wife and children are still in Yunying''s hands. How can he leave them behind when he values his wife and children so much?Lianyin saw his expression and was more determined about it.


    But Bai Yifei suddenly laughs, which makes Lianyin a little unclear.


    Then he saw that Bai Yifei suddenly took out his lighter and said to Lianyin, "since we can''t escape, let''s die together."


    Lianyin frowned. Before he could say anything, he saw that Bai Yifei threw the lighter he had lit into a window, which was connected to the warehouse on the first floor.


    After four or five seconds, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Lianyin soon felt that the temperature was higher than normal temperature, and he immediately reacted, and then roared: "Bai Yifei! What did you do? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t answer him, but bumped Cong lish on her shoulder and asked, "little girl, are you afraid?"


    Cong Lishi was stunned for a moment.


    But no matter what, now she saw the black smoke and a flash of fire coming out of the cabin. She should have been afraid, but she was afraid of nothing at this moment.


    "I''m not afraid."


    When she said this, her hand tightly grasped Bai Yifei''s clothes.


    At the same time, the people on board finally found out that there was a fire, so they yelled, one by one.


    "It''s on fire, put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    "Come on, there''s a fire!"


    "Come on..."


    Lianyin''s flat expression became angry, "Damn, I''ll kill you now!"


    However, Bai Yifei waved to him and said, "you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself."


    After that, Bai Yifei, carrying Cong Lishi, turned around and jumped directly into the sea.


    "Poop


    The figures of Bai Yifei and Cong Lishi are immediately submerged by the sea.


    And now the day is not bright, there is no light, and it is the vast sea, even if Lianyin strength is strong, he also dare not jump in.


    He looked at the vast sea, angrily hit the railing on the deck, the railing directly bent, "damn!"


    Then, Lianyin quickly gets through to Yunying.


    On the phone, Yun Ying''s voice was very excited, "is it done?"


    "Something''s wrong!" Lianyincheng told the story to Yunying once, and then scolded angrily: "I didn''t notice, he put fuel in the warehouse!"


    After hearing this, Yun Ying was lying on the bed, but now she''s done it, and her excited expression is gone. "OK, I know."


    "Mian Mian Qiang is OK. At least Taoist priest is still alive."


    After hanging up, she lifted the quilt, put on her shoes and said, "since you''ve jumped into the sea, I''ll give your wife and children a ride."


    Yunying is Li Xue who lives on the second floor. They are sitting on the third floor.


    After Yunying came out, she walked leisurely to the third floor.


    There is a small balcony on the third floor. If Yunying wants to go to the door of Li Xue''s room, she must pass through the small balcony.


    Originally she didn''t care, but when she passed by, her heart was tight, as if there was an illusion that she had been targeted.

 Chapter 993

    Yun Ying subconsciously stops, because in her state, even a little bit of something wrong can make her alert.


    She turned her head carefully and looked at the balcony.


    Then she looked through the glass and saw a cane chair on the balcony. On the cane chair sat a man who was knitting a sweater.


    Yunying was surprised, but she relaxed.


    Because she heard Bai Yifei say that this is his personal driver.


    Yun Ying paid special attention to this man when she knew him and found that he was an ordinary man.


    In this regard, she is a lot of relaxation, but some doubts, it''s two or three o''clock in the morning, how can there still be people knitting on the balcony? Or a man?


    Yun Ying couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think much about it. She said: anyway, all the people in the villa are going to be killed, so let''s start with this.


    So Yun Ying quietly went in through the open glass door.


    And the man who is knitting is naturally Xinqiu.


    Xin Qiu turns his back to Yun Ying and buries his head very low. He carefully stares at the needle and thread on his hands, one by one, and goes in very carefully.


    Yun Ying sees his expression is attentive, not from sneer a, then slowly raised a hand.


    However, at this time, Xinqiu suddenly said: "come and sit down."


    Yun Ying was shocked all over, even her pupils were shocked.


    Originally thought that he was seriously knitting, but thought he didn''t find himself, but suddenly came such a sound, startled her.


    But just for a moment, Yun Ying immediately relaxed, then looked at another cane chair beside Xin Qiu, and sat down with a smile.


    Holding the handle of the cane chair in her hand, she looked at the ordinary man, and then saw that he was still struggling with wool. She asked curiously, "Why are you knitting here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Besides, don''t you think it''s strange for a man to knit a sweater?"


    Xinqiu Wenyan stopped for a moment, then turned to Yunying and said, "I don''t know much about it. I just want to weave more if I have nothing to do."


    Yun Ying still can''t understand his behavior, "you should be a driver for Bai Yifei, and he should pay you a lot of money?"


    "What you buy with money is not the same as what you make." Xinqiu returns with a smile.


    Yun Ying can''t understand: "what''s the difference?"


    Xinqiu Wenyan finally stopped his action, turned to look at Yunying, said with a smile: "it''s not very convenient to buy one, but I don''t really want this sweater, but I want to experience the fun of completing it."


    "In fact, no matter what you do, you should take it seriously and regard it as practice. If you feel it in the process of doing things, you will have unimaginable fun and harvest."


    Hearing this, Yun Ying is stunned for a moment. The man in front of her is obviously an ordinary driver. At first sight, he looks ordinary, but as soon as he speaks, he feels unusual again.


    Do not want to understand, Yun Ying simply said: "it''s so late, it''s not urgent this time?"


    Xinqiu shakes her head and continues to move.


    After seeing this, Yun Ying was silent for a moment, and then said, "in this case, you should think about it first, and I can help you finish what you want to do, because...


    " after tonight, you will never have a chance again. "


    After saying this, Yunying looks at Xinqiu. She thinks that Xinqiu will be surprised and curious, but none of them.


    Xinqiu is still so calm, no expression.


    Yun Ying subconsciously frowned and added: "tonight, I will kill you."


    However, Xinqiu is as calm as ever, which makes Yunying very upset. How can ordinary people be so calm when they hear that someone wants to kill him?


    Xinqiu''s attitude made her feel that she was underestimated, so she was angry. She had a calm face and raised her hand to slap Xinqiu on the back of her head.


    But at this time, Xinqiu light way: "my name is Xinqiu."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Ying''s hand stopped in the air, and the whole person froze.


    Although on the whole, the south gate has more experts than the North mainland, and their overall strength is strong, the reason why they dare not really attack with all their strength so far is that there are three hidden experts in the North mainland.


    They are Xinqiu, Ziyi and another mysterious master.


    And the name of Xinqiu, whether it''s in the south gate or in the North mainland, no one doesn''t know, because Xinqiu is too strong for them to reach.


    So after Yun Ying froze at the moment, her body trembled subconsciously.


    She couldn''t believe looking at this ordinary middle-aged man before.


    He is Xin Qiu!


    Yun Ying''s eyes are full of shock and fear.


    She didn''t doubt what Xinqiu said, because the calmness Xinqiu has shown up to now is not what ordinary people can do.


    Xinqiu is still struggling with wool. When he wears it again, there is a happy expression on his face, like he has accomplished something.Yunying immediately took back her hand, and subconsciously stood up, holding it tightly in front of her, and carefully asked: "you... Are you going to kill me?"


    Xinqiu smell speech, and then they look at her, smile, eyes without the slightest aggressiveness, even with a little love: "count up, you should be my granddaughter."


    The underlying meaning is that grandfather won''t kill his granddaughter.


    And Xinqiu is right. According to seniority, Jisai is Xinqiu''s apprentice, and Yunying is Jisai''s daughter. It''s really time to call her grandfather.


    That''s what I said, but Yunying English didn''t get any comfort.


    Because there''s another problem she doesn''t understand.


    "How can you be Bai Yifei''s driver? To protect him? " Yun Ying asked suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Xin Qiu shook his head lightly and said, "no, I don''t protect him, but he protects me."


    "Why?" Yunying subconsciously asked, after all, Xinqiu is such a powerful person, still need Bai Yifei to protect?


    Xinqiu said faintly: "because my skill is declining now, your father wants to kill me again, so I can only let him protect me."


    This made Yun Ying look excited and happy.


    But before long, she became cautious again.


    Even now Xinqiu''s strength is not as good as before, but she dare not gamble her own life.


    What''s more, there is only one last step left for her to win the South Gate Martial Arts Alliance. After so much effort, she can''t gamble her life at this last moment.


    However, the temptation to kill Xinqiu was very big for her.


    Because Xinqiu''s status is very high and her strength is strong. If she can kill Xinqiu, she will become the most prestigious man among men. The inheritance of the Martial Arts Alliance will still fall into her hands. I''m afraid everyone will worship her as a god!


    So, do you want to bet or not?


    ...


    on a cruise ship in the street.


    On the deck, inside the cabin, there were all kinds of screams.


    And the windows on the cruise ship were billowing with smoke.


    Everyone was panicking. Some of them packed up and ran around. They didn''t put out the fire with a fire extinguisher. In a word, there was chaos on the cruise ship.


    Lianyin looks at the scene in front of her, and her face is very gloomy.


    In the chaos, no one noticed that the lifeboat that should have been on the cruise ship landed on the sea behind the side of the cruise ship.


    Beside the lifeboat, Bai Yifei pushes Cong Lishi up, and then turns herself up.


    Finally, he broke the rope and rowed the lifeboat quietly away from here.


    In fact, the lifeboat can be turned on by the engine, but in order not to attract attention, Bai Yifei paddled here gently.


    No one really noticed their departure.


    Before that, he realized something was wrong, so he went to the warehouse specially to leave a way for himself. Now he really uses it.


    At this moment, Cong Lishi was in her thin pajamas, leaning against the lifeboat, shivering.


    She was originally wearing thin clothes. She swam in the water once again. Now she would sit up and be very cold when she was blown by the wind.


    So Bai Yifei finds out, takes off his coat and throws it to Cong Lishi.


    Cong Lizi hesitated and put her coat on her.

 Chapter 994

    After they left for a long time, Bai Yifei threw the mobile phone stolen from Jishe into the sea, because the information in the mobile phone was fake.


    If they carry them with them, their position will be exposed in case of positioning of mobile phones.


    Now they can only see the flaming cruise ship from a distance.


    Cong lish looked at Bai Yifei and asked anxiously, "where are we going now?"


    Bai Yifei heard this and looked at the dark sky and sea. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    After a while, Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile, "let''s live first."


    Cong Lishi felt more uneasy when she heard this, and her face turned white.


    She carefully stared at Bai Yifei for a while, and finally asked uncertainly, "are you Bai Yifei?"


    White also not see what, also don''t need to worry about what, directly to tear his mask.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s face, Cong Lishi was shocked.


    Bai Yifei''s face can''t be said to be handsome, but at least it''s very attractive. At least for the moment, Cong Lishi looks very comfortable.


    And now Bai Yifei, and Cong Liya told her that she was extremely ugly, which could not match.


    Cong Lishi felt her heart beat fiercely, followed by a trace of shyness.


    She didn''t dare to go to see Bai Yifei, so she lowered her head and said, "now we are..."


    Bai Yifei said faintly, "take a rest first, and we''ll think about what to do when it''s daybreak."


    Cong Lishi let out a cry, then thought of something and asked: "before, you thought it was me..."


    before she finished her words, Bai Yifei understood her meaning and interrupted her in a flat tone. "On the cruise ship, we are at least compatriots. Even if it wasn''t you, I would do that."


    "And... Since the two families united to ask us to get married, they planned all this in advance, a play that had been planned for a long time."


    "What do you mean?" Cong Lishi asked.


    Cong Lishi was a little flustered, but also very disappointed.


    Why is it all a play?


    Why are they all fake?


    Why can''t you like me?


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what Cong Lishi thinks and doesn''t care about it. He just tells Cong Lishi all his guesses.


    Not only that, in order to make her understand the cause and effect of things better, she told Cong Lishi about Liang Mingyue and the four families, blue island and Nanmen.


    It''s just right, on the vast sea, to pass the time.


    After listening to Bai Yifei''s story, Cong lish feels that she will listen to a hero''s story again. She understands his past and has some emotion in her heart.


    "You are very good!" This is Cong Lishi''s heartfelt praise.


    Bai Yifei said with a bitter smile: "I hope he can give her a place to live."


    As early as before his action, he sent a message to Xinqiu in advance, telling him that there was something wrong with him and that Yunying might do something to his wife and children, so let him try to scare Yunying. It''s better to let Yunying give up the idea of doing it.


    After a pause, Bai Yifei said, "it''s too far from the capital to go back by lifeboat."


    "But it''s very close to the south gate. Let''s go to the south gate first, and then try to go back."


    Cong lish nodded. She thought that as long as she didn''t marry Jishe, everything would be fine.


    Bai Yifei looked at Cong Lishi and added, "it''s almost dawn. Please bear with it."


    "Well." Cong lish nodded again. She didn''t want to be coquettish.


    Now that she was out of the range of the cruise ship, there was no need to worry that the sound of the engine would attract other people''s attention. So Bai Yifei started the engine and drove in the direction she had seen before.


    Because the speed of the application is slower than that of the cruise ship, even if it is already daybreak, they have not seen the land yet.


    Bai Yifei thinks that he is going in the wrong direction.


    Cong lish was shivering with cold. Her face was black and her mouth was pale.


    Bai Yifei is also helpless. Finally, he thinks about it and lets Cong Lishi sit in front of him. He sits behind him and hugs Cong Lishi.


    Although it doesn''t work much, it can at least block the wind.


    As soon as Cong Lishi sat in Bai Yifei''s arms, she felt much warmer and her heart beat faster.


    Bai Yifei holds Cong Lishi in his arms and reminds him of Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying involuntarily.


    I don''t know how long after that, the fuel in the engine is running out.


    Bai Yifei and Cong lish feel a bit of despair. Without the engine and the land, it is almost impossible for them to paddle over.


    However, at this time, they saw it!See a piece of land!


    Bai Yifei and Cong Lishi are excited.


    Just because of this, Cong Lishi''s tense nerves finally relaxed, and then fainted directly in Bai Yifei''s arms.


    Bai Yifei was startled. When she touched Cong Lishi''s skin, she found it was chilly.


    So Bai Yifei quickly hugged her and rubbed her hands on her arms to make her warm again.


    When she came to a beach, Cong Lishi finally relaxed and opened her eyes.


    When she saw that she was kneaded in her arms by Bai Yifei, don''t blush.


    Bai Yifei saw her wake up and let her go. "Here we are."


    Cong Lishi felt a sense of loss in her heart, and then she recovered, because they finally arrived on the land.


    But in the early hours of the morning, Bai Yifei took the man away in a hurry. Cong Lishi was still in her pajamas and didn''t even wear her shoes.


    So when we got to the beach, Bai didn''t walk with Cong Lishi on his back.


    Cong Lishi was a little embarrassed and whispered, "let me down?"


    After all, she was wearing thin clothes. With Bai Yifei''s action rubbing against him, Cong Lishi was very embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei said: "the ground is full of stones. How can you walk without shoes?"


    Cong lish stopped talking immediately.


    The place where they are now seems to be a deserted tropical rain forest, which is estimated to be far away from the port.


    Bai Yifei guessed that there should be villages along the coast, so he walked directly into the woods.


    However, after walking for two hours, I still didn''t see any trace of human existence.


    And at this time, Cong Lishi''s stomach came a gurgling voice.


    Cong lish is embarrassed to bury her head.


    Bai Yifei stopped for a moment, then looked around, found a flat place, put Cong Lishi down, "you wait here, I''ll find something to eat."


    Seeing that Bai Yifei wanted to leave, Cong Lishi subconsciously held out her hand and grabbed Bai Yifei''s clothes, "don''t! I''m afraid


    Bai Yifei looks at her helplessly.


    He only looked around and found that just a few meters away, some green fruits were hanging on the trees.


    Bai Yifei pointed and said, "I''ll pick the fruit."


    Cong Lishi looked at the place where she could see. Then she let Bai Yifei go.


    Bai Yifei walked over and climbed up the tree.


    He picked a recent fruit, took it to have a look, and broke it apart. He found that the fruit was ugly and smelly.


    It seems that the fruit can''t be eaten, and it''s not easy to throw it away.


    And at this time, suddenly came the "rustle" sound.


    Bai also not subconsciously looked in the past, the result was stunned.


    From his point of view, he just saw Cong Lishi sitting opposite. Cong Lishi''s feet were curved and she was wearing a nightgown. So he saw the white thigh and Cong Lishi''s pink underwear.


    But Bai Yifei was just stunned for a moment, and then he looked behind Cong Lishi.


    Behind conglish was a bush, which was shaking violently.


    As soon as Bai Yifei''s face changed, he called out subconsciously: "get out of the way!"


    Cong Lishi was startled when she heard the voice. She subconsciously went to see Bai Yifei, but she didn''t get away.

 Chapter 995

    Just then, with a Shua, something came out of the Bush and headed for Cong Lishi.


    "Ah


    Cong lish let out a scream and subconsciously hid to the side.


    As a result, she was in a hurry. Cong Lishi''s Nightgown was hung on the bush. With the sound of "hiss", her nightgown was cut open, and she tripped over.


    Bai didn''t have time to think about it. He kicked the tree open and flew to the ground.


    Fortunately, Bai was not quick enough to catch the thing flying out of the bush.


    When he fixed his eyes, he found that it was a yellow boa constrictor with the size of a bowl mouth.


    Such thick boa constrictors can only be seen in zoos, but they are common in tropical rainforests.


    Bai Yifei grabs the snake''s seven inches and squeezes it to death with a force in his hand. Then he throws it aside.


    Then he was about to turn to see Cong Lishi''s situation, when Cong Lishi suddenly yelled, "don''t turn around!"


    Unfortunately, Bai Yifei has turned around, just to see Cong Lishi lying on the ground, and her nightgown because it was cut, directly from the back open, behind large areas of snow-white skin, exposed in Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    Bai Yifei only took a look, was surprised, and then immediately turned around, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t see anything."


    "Wow....


    Bai Yifei was still a little confused. As a result, Cong Lishi burst into tears.


    Cong lish didn''t cry when she married Jishe. When she was slapped by Jishe in public on the boat, she didn''t cry. She even fell into the sea. She was so cold that she didn''t cry.


    But at this time, crying heartbroken, crying heartbroken.


    Bai Yifei was even more confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well... Don''t cry. I really don''t see anything. Don''t cry now. I''ll find a way."


    "What can I do? Wuwu... I can''t see anyone here. What can I do? Sobbing... "


    Cong Lishi cried and responded.


    ...


    Cong Lishi cried for a long time, until there was no sound, and then she stopped.


    And Bai Yifei, with his back to Cong Lishi, takes off his coat and throws it to Cong Lishi, "put it on."


    Cong Lishi seemed numb. She looked at the clothes on the ground and slowly put her gloves on her body.


    "I''m... Dressed..." Cong Lishi''s weak voice came.


    Bai Yifei was relieved, but he didn''t turn around immediately. He just said, "make do with it first, and we''ll change it for you when we get to someone''s place."


    "Well... Thank you." Cong lish bowed her head.


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "otherwise, I''d better carry you on my back." So you don''t see what you shouldn''t see.


    Cong Lishi didn''t refuse this time. She went on her back honestly. Bai Yifei walked in the jungle with her back.


    But after a long walk, Cong Lishi couldn''t help saying, "I''m so hungry."


    Cong Lishi, after all, is a daughter of a big family. She is spoiled. How could she have experienced this?


    Fortunately, they walked a long distance and found that they came to a pear tree. The pear tree grew by itself and was planted artificially, so it looked a little small.


    But no matter what, there is no poison. You can use it to fill your stomach.


    So Bai Yifei put Cong Lishi down and went to pick pears.


    Pick a pear, two people a person, eat with relish.


    And after eating the pear, Bai Yifei calls home. The person who just answers the phone is Li Xue.


    "Hello, honey?"


    "Wife."


    "What''s up with you? When will you be back? "


    "It''s going well. I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well."


    Cong Lishi is still here, and Bai Yifei can''t talk to Li Xue too much, so he gives a few words and hangs up.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei saw that there was no danger for the time being. He filled his stomach and asked Cong lish, "where are your parents? Why were they not there on your wedding day? "


    Cong Lishi, who is eating a pear, suddenly gets a meal and her hand is released. The pear falls to the ground, and she sobs in a low voice.


    White also not see her so, not from guess what, then direct ask a way: "they were arrested?"


    "Well..." Cong lish answered, sobbed and stopped, and said slowly, "actually, after you beat the Taoist priest away that day, they went to my house."


    "They arrested my dad and controlled my brother so that I had to marry Gish or I would kill them."


    Bai Yifei is not surprised by these, because he has already guessed.In fact, all this is to create an illusion that Bai Yifei killed Jishe. They want to play a more real game.


    However, Bai Yifei''s view is different from Cong Lishi''s.


    Cong said Cong Youming was under control.


    But in Bai Yifei''s view, Cong Youming was not forced to compromise.


    Bai Yifei didn''t tell Cong Lishi that it''s unnecessary now.


    Next, after enough rest, Bai Yifei continued to carry Cong Lishi forward.


    Along the way, both of them were silent. Bai Yifei thought they would keep silent.


    But Cong Lishi suddenly asked, "will you marry me?"


    "No Bai also is not very firm answer.


    Cong Lishi was very unconvinced and shook her leg, "why not? You''ve seen me out. Shouldn''t you be responsible? "


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "I only saw your back and legs, but I didn''t see them anywhere else. Now which of those women on the street is not holding their legs and showing their back?"


    "In that case, I will not marry everyone back."


    Cong Lishi was stunned when she heard this.


    After a long time, Cong lish snorted angrily and patted Bai Yifei on the shoulder.


    After patting on the shoulder, Cong Lisi suddenly whispered, "actually, I don''t mind if you have a wife and children..."


    "I think you should mind." Bai Yifei said.


    Cong Lishi: "after a while, Cong Lishi asked anxiously," am I not beautiful enough? "


    "No Bai Yifei replied, "it''s beautiful."


    Cong Lizi then asked, "who is more beautiful, me or your wife?"


    Bai Yifei thought about it and said, "it''s not fair to marry someone who is not beautiful. You should ask, who do you and my wife like?"


    "Who do you like, me and your wife?"


    "My wife."


    "You...


    Cong Lishi was so angry that she couldn''t speak, so she took another picture of Bai Yifei.


    Then he asked and answered with Bai Yifei.


    And in such a question and answer, they finally walked out of the rainforest.


    Outside the rain forest, this row of dilapidated wooden houses looks like a small village.


    Although the small village looked shabby, with no roads or cars, they finally saw people.


    So there was a look of excitement on both faces.


    Bai Yifei, carrying Cong Lishi on his back, quickens his steps to the front of this row of wooden houses. Then he finds that some dry clothes are hanging on the rope in one of the yards.


    "Look, that''s a woman''s dress!" Bai Yifei said excitedly.


    Cong Lishi misunderstood, "at this time, do you still think about women''s clothes?"

 Chapter 996

    Bai Yifei turned his eyes, "I said, you didn''t wear clothes, didn''t you count in your heart? Do you really want to be naked all the time? "


    "Me! I didn''t! " Cong lish''s face turned red.


    Bai is not too lazy to take care of her. Instead, he goes to the yard and knocks on the door


    Now it''s completely dark, and every household in the village is sleeping because the lights are not on.


    After he knocked on the door, he called out, "no response?"


    Finally, his voice wakes the sleeping master, and the light in the room lights up.


    After a while, an old man in clothes slowly opened the door. He asked in a hoarse voice, "who is that?"


    When the old man came out completely, Bai Yifei could see his face clearly. His face was wrinkled and his hair was all white. It was estimated that he was about seventy years old.


    Bai Yifei said without changing his face: "Sir, we came from the northern mainland. Our merchant ship was in distress at sea and finally escaped to the shore. Seeing that there were people here, we wanted to stay here for one night."


    Cong lish took a look at Bai Yifei, then lay down on her back and said in a very low voice, "if it wasn''t for me, I would think what you said was true."


    Bai Yifei ignored her and looked at the old man with a smile.


    The old man just looked up and down at Bai Yifei and Cong Lishi on his back, then slightly shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, we don''t have any spare rooms."


    Bai also not see, unwilling to say: "uncle, let us stay one night, you rest assured, we are not bad people, otherwise I give you money."


    "Young man, we really don''t have room to spare, and it''s useless to have money in a poor place like ours." The old man shook his head again.


    Although the money on this side of the south gate can be exchanged with the money on the northern mainland, in remote places, there is no bank that can exchange money, so it is useless at all.


    Bai Yifei also immediately thought of this, so he simply took out a gold leaf from his pocket, "this, this should be ok?"


    What Bai Yifei needs most is money and gold, and when he goes out, he usually takes some gold with him just in case.


    After the old man took the golden leaf, he looked at it carefully and bit it with his teeth. Then the old man got out of the way and said with a smile, "come in. It''s OK to squeeze."


    Originally, there were business contacts between Nanmen and the northern mainland. Naturally, there were many Chinese people in Nanmen. Therefore, these common people did not exclude Chinese people.


    Bai Yifei and Cong lish go into the yard.


    Then the old man arranged a room for them. There was only one bed in the room.


    And this room is very small, small can only put down a bed and a very narrow aisle.


    Bai Yifei spent another golden leaf and bought a set of women''s clothes, but how can he sleep in such a small room?


    Bai Yifei and Cong Lishi look at each other, silent.


    After a moment of silence, Cong Lishi said to Bai Fei, "I want to change my clothes. You go out first."


    Bai also not very consciously left the room.


    After Cong Lizi changed her clothes, he went back.


    Just two people standing in the room looking at each other.


    A bed room is still small, no way to play the floor, how to sleep?


    Cong Lishi suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She said with a smile, "sleep together. Anyway, it''s just a bed. After we sleep, you must be responsible for me."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei turned a blind eye. Then he directly lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep. He said, "no, you can go to sleep in the yard."


    "You Cong Lisi''s eyes widened and pointed at Bai Yifei. Unfortunately, Bai Yifei had closed her eyes.


    Cong Lishi glared at Bai Yifei for a while. Seeing that he didn''t respond, and that she didn''t want to go to sleep in the yard, she had to compromise.


    She can only slowly, carefully lying on the bed, the bed is very small, she lay down as long as a little move, you can meet Bai Yifei.


    Cong Lishi is very nervous. She seems to want to say something, but she has heard Bai Yifei''s sleeping voice.


    So Cong Lizi choked back when she wanted to speak. Looking at the man with her back to her, she had an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    Because it was the first time she had slept with a man.


    ...


    in the morning, when Cong Lishi woke up, she found herself alone in the room.


    Cong Lishi sat on the bed and recalled that she had slept in the same bed with a man last night. After finding nothing unusual, she got out of bed and went out of the room.


    A small table was set up in the yard. There were three people sitting. Besides Bai Yifei and the old man last night, there was a strange young woman.


    When the old man saw Cong Lishi, he asked Cong Lishi to come over for breakfast.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay much attention to Cong Lishi. Instead, he asked a lot of questions during breakfast and got to know something about Cong Lishi.This is a small village on the southwest coast of Nanmen, far away from the city center.


    They live in a remote area and grow fruit trees for a living. However, because there is no excellent technology, the output is not good at all, so the young and middle-aged people in the village go to work in the city.


    The old man who took them in was called Shilu. He had a son and a daughter. The son went to work, and the daughter was the strange woman who stayed around, called Shiyun.


    Shi Yun is only twenty-one years old. He is still very young. He looks average. Recently, people in the village often come to ask for marriage, but he doesn''t like any of them.


    Because these people who come to propose their marriage don''t even have the third level military force, and they don''t look up to any of them.


    There are almost all martial arts practitioners in Nanmen, just like everyone in China has to go to school.


    No wonder the overall force value of Nanmen is stronger than that of China.


    After breakfast, Bai Yifei asked, "uncle, can you take me to the city?"


    When Shilu heard these words, he was very embarrassed and said, "it''s a long way to the city, and it''s hard to walk. I don''t think your wife looks very good. Maybe she can''t stand it."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "I''m going to the city by myself, and she''s not my wife, she''s just an ordinary friend."


    "I''ll give you money to let her stay in your house for the time being. The money includes her accommodation and living expenses. In addition, I''ll give you the travel expenses to send me to the city."


    However, Shilu''s focus is different, he said with a surprised face: "isn''t she your wife?"


    "No Bai Yifei shook his head.


    Cong Lishi is unwilling to stare at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei continued: "she is not, and I..."


    when Bai Yifei was about to say that he had a wife, Shilu interrupted him and said happily, "that''s great!"


    "Ah?" Bai is not confused.


    Shilu''s daughter Shiyun is washing dishes. He pointed to Shiyun and said, "look at my daughter. It happens that my daughter doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    Bai is not immediately stupid.


    Shiru thinks so. Although people in the northern mainland don''t attach much importance to the value of force, they have good living conditions and can live a safe life as long as they have money.


    From yesterday to the morning, Bai Yifei was a big spender. He didn''t care about the gold at all. He must be a very rich person. So after knowing that Bai Yifei and the beautiful woman were not a couple, he wanted to marry his daughter to him.


    However, as soon as he said this, he was opposed, and it was Cong lish and Shi Yun who opposed at the same time.


    "No way!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Bai Yifei originally wanted to say that he had a wife and children, but now it goes without saying that the other party is not willing to. What else can he say?


    Shilu turns his head and looks at Cong Lishi. After all, Cong Lishi is not Bai Yifei''s wife. Why does she retort?


    Cong Lishi was embarrassed and wanted to explain, but Shi Yun on one side said in a calm voice: "I don''t like chicken with vegetables!"


    Bai Yifei and Cong Lishi do not know what expression to use to describe their mood.


    Shi Yun didn''t pay so much attention to it. He looked at Bai Yifei in disgust. "Dad, don''t worry about my marriage. Anyway, I won''t marry a man who is weaker than me!"

 Chapter 997

    Bai also can''t see at a glance that Shi Yun is a level of three levels, which is too different from him. Shi Yun can''t see his realm.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about this. What''s more, in the northern mainland, wealth and status are the decisive factors.


    After all, everyone can earn money, but martial arts practice depends on talent. Without talent, even if you work hard, you can''t reach the level of others.


    What''s more, with money, can''t you afford to hire people with high military value?


    Shi Yun can''t understand these things, but Shilu, who has lived for so long, can understand them, so he advised: "you are still young and don''t understand. I''ll tell you..."


    Bai Yifei immediately stopped and said: "I think she''s right, so, uncle, we''d better hurry to the city now."


    While saying this, Bai Yifei took out a gold leaf from his pocket.


    When Shilu saw the golden leaf, he was immediately distracted. He didn''t persuade his daughter any more. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go to the city."


    There''s a tricycle in Shilu''s house. It''s electric.


    Bai Yifei gets into the car. Shilu is about to start the car, and Cong Lishi follows him.


    "What are you doing up here?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Cong Lishi said, "I''ll go with you, of course."


    Bai Yifei had to advise: "this road is so difficult, you''d better stay here and have a good rest."


    "No, I''m going." Cong Lishi insisted very much.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to agree to take him.


    After a while, Shiru takes Bai Yifei and Cong lish to the city.


    But it was a dirt road all the way. It was bumpy all the way, and Cong Lishi was almost thrown up.


    Even Bai Yifei himself was shocked so hard that he almost couldn''t help vomiting blood. This is related to his injury.


    Bai Yifei took a look at Cong Lishi, but he had to pull her to his lap.


    "Ah Cong lish was startled, and her face turned red. "What are you... What are you doing?"


    Bai Yifei said in silence: "Miss, are you sure you can hold on?"


    Cong Lishi lowered her head and didn''t speak, but she couldn''t help thinking: is Bai Yifei concerned about herself?


    And sitting in the front of the driver''s seat, Shiru, looked back, his face suddenly something wrong.


    ...


    finally, more than two hours later, they came to a road and could see the shadow of the city in the distance.


    After driving for another half an hour or so, they finally arrived at the edge of the city.


    Shiru, Bai Yifei and Cong Lishi said, "our city is called Mingcheng. It''s a big city with hundreds of thousands of people."


    Then he stopped for a moment, took a look at Bai Yifei, and asked with pride, "how about it? It''s not bad compared with the cities in the northern mainland, is it


    Bai Yifei just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    On their side, cities of this scale can only be regarded as county-level cities, not to mention second tier and first tier cities.


    However, for Nanmen, it''s really a good big city.


    And this city, which looks a bit like ten years ago, may be the reason for its settlement.


    On the street wall, on the electric pole also pastes many papers.


    The characters here are quite different from those in Chinese. Bai Yifei can barely understand them.


    So he saw a reward sticker.


    Bai Yifei was shocked and immediately pulled Bai Yifei, "stop the car!"


    Shilu subconsciously stops the car, and then looks at Bai Yifei with a puzzled face with Cong Lishi.


    Bai Yifei jumps out of the car, finds the wall he passed and sees the reward notice.


    "Bai Yifei, a murderer in the northern mainland, has fled into China. Please pay attention to the people. Anyone who sees this person, please dial 189xxxx as soon as possible, and those who provide relevant information will get a bonus..."


    there is a black-and-white photo at the bottom of the text, which is Bai Yifei.


    The photo and the white are not the real looks. There are some differences, but they are not big.


    Bai Yifei looked around and found that there were very few people, even cars, on the street. So far, no one has noticed Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei went back to the tricycle and said to Shilu, "go back first. I''ll do something myself."


    "No way!" Cong Lishi was the first to say, "I''m going too!"


    Bai Yifei frowned and said to Cong Lishi seriously: "don''t make trouble! Now I don''t have time to tell you more, but I promise that as long as I can go back, I will take you back! "


    Cong Lishi pursed her lips as if she wanted to say something else. As a result, Shilu interrupted, "well, there''s a church outside the city. Do you see it? We''ll wait for you there. "


    "Good." Bai Yifei thought about it and agreed.Cong Lishi had no choice but to go back with Shilu.


    Seeing that they had gone, Bai Yifei went back a few steps and tore up the reward notice.


    Judging from the reward notice, Giselle must have believed that Giselle killed herself. At the same time, he also knew that he was not dead!


    In this way, the ports, airports, stations and other places must be the focus of their attention. It is estimated that there will be a lot of personnel there.


    Bai Yifei thought about it. First he went to a shopping mall, bought a mask and hat, put them on and took a taxi to the airport.


    Came to the airport, looks very old, like many years ago the station, now there are many people, everyone in a hurry, to catch a plane.


    Bai Yifei hides in the crowd, looks around, and then comes to one of the toilets.


    Here, I immediately found something wrong.


    Reward notice can be seen everywhere, and in the hall, you can see many first-class experts walking around.


    This is obviously catching him.


    Bai Yifei can only call Xinqiu for help. "Uncle, I can''t come back for the time being. Please help me take care of my wife and children and take them out to hide."


    Just finished, the toilet door was suddenly opened.


    Bai Yifei was stunned when he saw the man coming in, because the man in front of him seemed familiar.


    And that person also looked at Bai Yifei, originally did not pay attention, but looked at, also felt a little familiar.


    Then, the man suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to Bai Yifei, and was shocked.


    Bai Yifei immediately responded to this. He grabbed each other''s neck, pulled people into a compartment and pressed them on the wall.


    "Don''t cry! Or I''ll kill you now! " Bai is not threatening in a low voice.


    Bai Yifei now remembers that this man is really familiar, because he is a subordinate of Jishe, and he saw it on a cruise ship at that time.


    That person is just a second level master, there is no room for resistance in front of Bai Yifei, so he can only nod.


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "is there a private plane in Mingcheng?"


    The man immediately nodded, "yes, yes."


    "Where is it?" Bai Yifei asked again.


    The man trembled and said, "in... The grand duke..."


    now all the ports and airports that can return to the northern mainland are under control. Bai Yifei can''t go back from these places, and he can''t be picked up by private planes or ships from Tianbei city.


    But if there''s a private jet here, it''s not the same.


    And this person said the Grand Duke is not the real grand duke, just a person''s nickname.


    He is a big man of the underworld forces in Mingcheng.


    This man was one of her confidants, and he had some face in front of the grand duke.


    The reason why he came to Mingcheng was that he was a member of Mingcheng. He knew Mingcheng well and helped the grand duke to search and arrest Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei asked some questions and knew that there was a reward notice in almost every city in Nanmen.


    No matter where he goes, he will be wanted.


    He has become the enemy of the whole south gate.

 Chapter 998

    There''s nothing wrong with that. In a place like Nanmen, which advocates force, the alliance of the armed forces has a very high position. Bai Yifei killed the first and third young masters of the alliance of the armed forces, so the people in Nanmen would naturally regard him as a public enemy.


    This man is very talkative. He can answer whatever he asks. It''s not easy for him to make it white. Kill him directly.


    But if you don''t kill him, once he goes out and releases the news that he is here, he will be the target to be killed.


    And this person seems to know this, directly to Bai Yifei kneel down and beg for mercy: "please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, my family has a wife, children and mother, the whole family count on me to live, please, don''t kill me!"


    Although these words are very old-fashioned, they are also the easiest to soften people''s hearts.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t dare to gamble his life, so he was ready to kill him.


    Just when I was about to start, a woman''s voice came out of the toilet, "husband, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    After hearing this voice, the man trembled more severely, and pleaded for mercy with panic in his eyes: "no, please, it''s none of her business. If you want to kill me, don''t touch her."


    "She''s your wife?" Bai Yifei asked with a frown.


    The man quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "she doesn''t know anything, it has nothing to do with her, please..."


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly and said: "shut up, or I won''t let go of any of them!"


    The man looked at Bai Yifei in amazement.


    Bai Yifei quietly opened the door and saw a woman standing at the door. She was in her twenties and looked pretty.


    The woman was stunned when she saw Bai Yifei, and then she was dragged into the bathroom by Bai Yifei.


    The woman wants to cry out in horror, but Bai Yifei covers her mouth quickly.


    Women are very panic, hands and feet constantly struggling.


    But the man suddenly stood up and punched Bai Yifei.


    But there is a big gap between him and Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei just slaps him lightly, and the man is pushed away instantly.


    "Ah


    He bumped into the wall, and before he had any reaction, Bai Yifei had already grabbed him by the neck and gave a cold warning: "if you want to live, be honest with me!"


    The man leaned against the wall and didn''t dare move any more.


    But he looked at Bai Yifei and said angrily: "don''t touch my wife. If you dare to touch her, I will pull you together even if I die!"


    Bai Yifei just glanced at the woman, then shook his head and said, "I''m not going to kill her."


    The man was stunned at this.


    Bai Yifei continued: "now you follow me and follow my orders. I promise not to kill her. How about that?"


    The man seems to have some unbelievable, but he did not hesitate for long, then nodded and said: "OK, I listen to you."


    Then Bai Yifei released the two men and took two pictures of the woman with his mobile phone.


    The man didn''t understand why Bai didn''t do it. He just stood in front of his wife and protected her.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous, just send the photos of your wife to my staff."


    "What do you want to do?" The man stares at Bai Yifei with vigilance.


    "If my wife dares to look at you, I''ll be the only one who''s dead."


    "And you." Bai Yifei turned to the woman and said, "if you also reveal it, your husband will die!"


    Men dare not speak, women are immediately nodded: "absolutely will not speak out!"


    Bai Yifei said, "as long as you don''t mention a word about me to anyone and don''t reveal my whereabouts, when I leave here, there will be no relationship between us."


    "You should also know that I can make you all over the country want me. Of course, I don''t need to say much about my ability. It''s easy for my men to kill you two."


    These words let the man lower his head, abandon himself and say: "Micha... I''m willing to obey your orders."


    Bai Yifei thinks it''s better than killing Micha. At least Micha is familiar with the south gate, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Micha said he is 26 years old and is in the second level.


    Although his strength is not comparable to that of Bai Yifei, and the south gate is a place advocating force, after all, not everyone can reach the level 2 or even level 1 strength.


    Micha is so young that he can reach the second level. It can only be said that his talent is excellent. That''s why he was selected by Jishe and became his confidant.


    After solving this problem, Bai Yifei put on his hat and mask and left the bathroom with Micha.


    Shilu said they would wait for him at the church outside the city.


    However, when they came to the church, they only saw Shilu''s tricycle outside, but Shilu and conglish were gone.Bai Yifei frowned and came to the tricycle. Then he found that there were many other men''s footprints and a black cloth shoe.


    Bai Yifei remembers that he bought the cloth shoes from Shilu''s daughter for Cong Lishi.


    It''s obvious that something must have happened to Shilu and conglish.


    "Mi cha." Bai Yifei gave a cry.


    Micha immediately answered, "yes."


    Now his wife''s life and death is controlled by Bai Yifei. He doesn''t dare to fight at all.


    "What''s your status in Mingcheng?" Bai Yifei asked.


    Micha immediately replied, "I''m a confidant of the young master of the alliance. If I''m in Mingcheng, I can speak well."


    Bai Yifei then asked, "my friend is missing. Can you check it for me?"


    "I''ll try." Mi Cha finished saying this, then took out the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    ...


    in the south gate, the existence of casinos is legal.


    At this moment, in the backyard of a gambling house in Mingcheng, Cong Lishi was tied up with ropes, while Shilu was beaten all over with blood, lying on the ground motionless.


    Both of them were locked in the room, and there were more than 20 people outside the room. At the same time, they seemed to be waiting for someone.


    After a while, a long, black and strong man came in with a cigar in his hand, and five or six people were behind him.


    The people in the yard saw the man coming, so they quickly and respectfully approached him.


    One of the men, who was somewhat obscene, said with a gallant smile: "boss of the north, we caught a beautiful woman from the north, but it''s beautiful!"


    "Pretty? How beautiful can it be? " The North boss squinted at the wretched man in front of him.


    The wretched man said quickly: "beautiful as a fairy!"


    Seeing this, the North boss sneered: "last time that one was so ugly, you could say it was beautiful. Well...


    " North boss. " The wretched man was also embarrassed. "Last time, it was really out of sight. This time, it''s really beautiful. It''s the skin of the northern mainland. It''s white, just like the suet jade."


    The North eldest brother was not interested and asked, "have you made it clear?"


    The obscene man said with a smile, "those from the northern mainland are all peddlers'' daughters. What''s their background?"


    "So it is." The North eldest brother nodded and then said with a smile, "I''ll trust you again this time. I''ll go and have a look. If I''m satisfied, I''ll talk to the grand duke and let you hang out with us."


    "Well, thank you first today." The wretched man is very happy.


    "Lead the way!"


    "This way, please."


    ...


    when the North boss saw Cong Lishi in the room, he was stunned, and his cigar fell to the ground.


    "Boss Bei, I''m right. This is really beautiful!" The wretched man laughed with pride.


    After hearing the sound, the North boss immediately regained his mind. Then he turned around and walked out of the room and closed the door by the way.


    The wretched man was stunned and didn''t know, so, "boss north, aren''t you satisfied?"


    North boss is to ponder and say: "satisfied, your matter son package on me, but today this matter, can''t mention with anyone."


    "This woman is so beautiful that I intend to present her to the grand duke."


    Hearing this, the wretched man was immediately excited.

 Chapter 999

    Cong Lishi is so beautiful that it has completely exceeded the expectation of the North boss. Besides, he doesn''t let anyone know about it. He must want to dedicate conglishi to the grand duke alone and take credit for it.


    But he doesn''t care about these. After all, he has already said that. The boss of the north will definitely compensate her from other aspects.


    And as long as he has the advantage of Beida, is he afraid that he will not develop in the future?


    By this time, the North boss had taken out his mobile phone and was ready to call the grand duke.


    But at this time, a little brother of the casino suddenly ran into the yard and yelled: "boss, boss, no good! Something''s wrong


    North eldest brother''s movement move, facial expression calm way: "what''s the matter?"


    ...


    when the North boss enters the backyard, Bai Yifei and Micha just walk into the casino.


    Micha uses her relationship to find out that Cong Lishi and Shilu were captured by gangsters near the church. Finally, she finds out about the casino.


    But he was not sure if Cong Lishi was brought here, so after telling Bai Yifei, they came to the casino together.


    Although the whole casino is in the suburbs, the decoration is very high-end. It looks like a clubhouse, not like a casino at all.


    The casino is still very big. There are many tables in the hall, and each table is surrounded by people. Not only that, these people are not white and unimaginable, but they are all wearing suits and tuxedos.


    And in this noisy place, there is an obvious bloodstain on the ground.


    It''s just that these people don''t seem to see it. In other words, they see it. They just see it too much and become numb.


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly, which made him subconsciously uncomfortable. At the same time, he could also realize that the casino was not simple.


    Mi Cha stopped a waiter and said, "Hello, we''re looking for the North boss."


    The waiter looked at the tea and sneered, "are you looking for the North boss? Who do you think you are? Who do you want? Can you find the North boss? "


    Micha was angry in an instant, but the next moment, he held back.


    He does not dare to reveal his identity now. Although he is a confidant of Jishe, his identity is easy to talk about among the senior management. The waiters in these small places don''t know him at all.


    And now he''s with Bai Yifei. If he exposes himself, he''ll expose Bai Yifei. He doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    Bai Yifei asked the waiter, "how can I meet the boss of the north?"


    The waiter looked up and down at Bai Yifei and Mi Cha and said with disdain, "who do you think you are? There are so many people who want to see the North boss every day. Does the North boss have to come to see him? "


    "Well, if you can win 10 million here, maybe the North boss will want to see you."


    When Micha heard this, she was furious. She was about to start, but Bai Yifei held it down. "OK, no problem."


    The waiter sneered, scorning and disdaining.


    He has worked as a waiter in the casino for so many years. I don''t know how many people like Bai Yifei. Everyone thinks that he can win money and big money, but in the end, he will lose all his money!


    Bai Yifei has no cash on him, but the casino is very humanized. He can mortgage his goods, and even have a special appraiser, so he took out a few gold leaves to mortgage them.


    The waiter was a little surprised when he saw the golden leaf, and then immediately asked the appraiser to identify it, and his eyes at Bai Yifei also showed some changes.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about these, just asked Mitha in a low voice: "is this gambling house cheating?"


    Micha quickly replied, "that''s not true. All gambling is fair and just, and cheating is forbidden."


    "Good." Bai Yifei nodded, then picked a table at will with the chips given to him by the waiter.


    This table is playing dice, and it''s full of people.


    After Bai Yifei and Micha squeeze in, they see a beautiful lotus official in a suit standing in the middle of the table. She is shaking a sieve cup in her hand.


    After a while, they found out the rules. There are six dice in the sieve cup. After the lotus official shakes them, the participants only need to guess the size.


    However, they did not immediately bet, but quietly watching.


    Because most people in Nanmen practice martial arts, and their facial features are more sensitive than ordinary people. In order to prevent these people from easily hearing the sound of dice, they have undergone special processing when making dice.


    After processing the dice, no matter how you shake it, its collision and landing sound are almost the same.


    Of course, not much difference also means that there are subtle differences, but these subtle differences can only be heard by level-1 experts.


    But generally speaking, the first level master disdains to play this kind of trick.


    Bai Yifei is now in the first level, so he can easily hear the subtle changes of dice collision in the sieve cup.


    After listening for a period of time, it has been able to distinguish the sound formed after landing at each point.Therefore, Bai is not ready to make a move.


    The beauty lotus official shook to play again after a round, "pa" of a, the sieve cup was buckled on the table.


    "Buy big, buy small, buy away!"


    Seeing this, the gamblers around them began to place bets one after another. Because the results of the first three rounds were all big, they thought it was impossible to be big again, so many people bought small ones.


    Bai Yifei put all his chips on the big one, "buy big!"


    It''s true that the big buyer doesn''t have none, but he has too many chips, which has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Mi Cha looked at Bai in surprise.


    Then Micha whispered: "it''s better to be careful in the first game. Just take out a little bit and try your hand. Don''t press all of them. In case...


    " ha ha...


    "brother, you''re coming to the casino for the first time!"


    "Yes, how can you play in the back like this?"


    Everyone laughed one after another, and one of them was a fat man with a face full of meat. He sneered and said: "it''s just a stupid upstart! But I like this kind of fool


    White also is not pour is indifferent, light say: "the result has not come out, who lose still not certain."


    "Hum!" Fat man is a sneer again, "who the hell comes up to suoha?"? I think you see that we all buy small ones and want to make more money. I''ve seen more of your mentality! "


    "What a fool! I''ll take another 20000! " The fat man took out another chip and pressed it on the small one.


    "Let me tell you, this kind of buying big and small depends on the trend chart. According to the current law, either two big and one small, three big and two small, as for four big in a row, there is only an 8% probability!"


    "Ha ha... You are waiting to lose!" The fat man laughed with disdain.


    "Ha ha..."


    those people around also laughed, laughing at Bai Yifei.


    Beauty lotus official see this also advised: "this gentleman, if you have extra money, in order to reduce the loss, you can buy a little more."


    Micha felt that what the beauty lotus official said was reasonable, so she quickly said, "I''ll change some chips."


    "No need." Bai Yifei stopped him, and urged the beauty he Guan, "hurry up."


    Beauty lotus official sees this, helplessly shook his head.


    The gamblers around them all laughed with the joy of making a lot of money.


    Mi Cha is suffering with a face, helpless.


    Then, the beautiful lotus official slowly opened the sieve cup, "545655, 30 o''clock, big!"


    After the report, the beautiful lotus official was surprised.


    The gamblers at the table are stupid.


    Mitha was also shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Four in a row!"


    The fat man was also shocked. After hearing the exclamation of other people, he immediately pointed to Bai Yifei and said in a loud voice, "you cheat!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak, just looked at him lightly.


    At this time, the beautiful lotus official said: "this gentleman, there is 360 degree monitoring without dead angle. Our people will know for the first time whether he has a thousand, so please don''t stigmatize this guest."


    The fat man was unhappy, but he couldn''t argue.


    Just now, in order to show off his understanding of this, he pressed 50000 more, and now he has paid for it all.

 Chapter 1000

    You can search "Shenhao crazy son-in-law shuhaige novel net" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry! ...


    chapter content acquisition timeout...


    chapter content acquisition failure...


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click


    if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember Shenhao''s reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/193118/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in meibaye. His works include: My cold and gorgeous female president, Shenhao crazy son-in-law, matchless crazy son-in-law, peerless successor, peerless life, peerless product and few abandoned,


    I have a lot of friends

 Chapter 1001

    At this time, the crowd suddenly came to a person, see this person, the crowd all automatically dispersed.


    A middle-aged man in a gray suit came over. He stood opposite Bai Yifei and put out his hand to stop the action of the lotus officer. Then he said to Bai Yifei, "my friend, I''m lucky!"


    White also not a little Leng for a while, looked at that middle-aged man, only one eye, then saw that he was a level two medium level master.


    At the same time, Micha turns to leave and goes to the next gambling table.


    Bai Yifei realized immediately after he noticed that the one in front of him must be the boss of the north. Micha dodged for fear that the other party would recognize him.


    Bai Yifei then said with a smile: "luck is not something. If I lose it at one time, it''s not impossible."


    The North elder brother is slightly stunned.


    But the people around can see how Bai Yifei wins. What he says is what he says, so many people buy along with Bai Yifei.


    When they hesitated to get their money back, they said it was nothing.


    The North elder brother asked Bai Yifei coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to see the boss of the north. Now that people see it, there''s no need to ask for the money and give it to the boss of the north."


    However, after hearing this, the North elder brother sneered, and even looked at Bai Yifei with contempt. "Originally, he wanted to rely on luck to find a way out, hiss!"


    "Get out of here!" The North elder brother snorted coldly and turned around to leave.


    After his words, the gamblers around him scattered one after another. They didn''t want to be affected.


    And the northern boss''s men immediately came to Bai Yifei''s side, with a fierce look on their face, "brother, do you want to go out by yourself, or do we want to drive you out?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned, but he didn''t respond.


    But looking at the attitude of the North boss, he immediately understood.


    In the south gate, underground forces and official forces coexist. If the official can''t solve the problem, underground forces can be used.


    Therefore, some can not join the official forces, in order to find a way out, they will go to the underground forces.


    The North boss took him as the kind of person who wanted to join them.


    After understanding it, Bai Yifei said quickly, "boss Bei, stay here. Do you want to make a billion yuan in one day?"


    The North elder brother heard this and stopped at his feet.


    Those men didn''t pay attention to these, but they wanted to tweet.


    At this time, the North boss suddenly called out, "wait a minute!"


    He turned and looked at Bai Yifei, "come here!"


    The men stopped and did not move.


    Bai Yifei let them go and went out with the North boss.


    After going out, it''s the backyard of the casino. In the backyard, there are many rooms.


    After Bai Yifei came to the backyard, he saw more than 20 young people, as well as more than 10 North boss''s subordinates, almost all at the third level.


    North boss did not take Bai Yifei to the room, but stood in the yard and asked Bai Yifei, "do you know why there is a yard behind the casino?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head honestly.


    North boss light said: "in this Ming City, a total of 12 casinos, but not as big as I do, those people also like to come here to play, you know why?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head again.


    North eldest brother''s voice colder: "because, I kill most people!"


    Bai Yifei was not frightened.


    Then the North boss said: "in Mingcheng, we all know that I am the most honest person. No one dares to cheat in my field."


    "It''s a pity that some people don''t believe it and have to come to my field to cheat!"


    "And those who want to trick me!"


    "These people, to challenge my bottom line, there is only one end!"


    "That''s death!"


    "Their bodies are all buried in this yard!"


    The North elder brother snorted and laughed, "now, do you know?"


    Bai Yifei was a little surprised. After all, it was the first time I heard that such a large yard was specially used for burying corpses.


    The northern boss took a step forward, approached Bai Yifei and said in a low voice, "so, you''d better tell me clearly how you can make a billion yuan in one day."


    "If it''s true, maybe I''ll help you talk to the grand duke and join us."


    "But if you dare to tell lies, ah..."


    "I don''t think you want to experience that end."


    The North boss sneered. He didn''t believe it. How could he make a billion a day?


    And the men immediately understood what they had said and were ready.


    After listening, Bai Yifei nodded, "well, I understand."


    "OK, I see. Let''s talk about it." North elder brother light way.Words fall, those under hand scatter one after another, direct white also not to encircle.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and said, "I want to ask, did you catch a beautiful woman from the northern mainland today?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    "What do you mean by that?" The North eldest brother''s face is more difficult to see the extreme.


    Bai Yifei replied faintly: "I''m telling you that fire makes a billion."


    North eldest brother sees this to ponder a to say: "have no!"


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly and asked, "really not?"


    To tell you the truth, the faces of these people have just explained the problem.


    However, before waiting for the North elder brother to say anything, a younger brother said angrily, "how do you talk to the North elder brother? Do you want to die? "


    As he spoke, several of his men had already taken out their weapons.


    But the North elder brother suddenly raised his hand to stop his subordinates. He stared at Bai Yifei and said in a cold voice, "as I said just now, I always pay attention to honesty in Mingcheng."


    "And you just need to tell me how to make a billion in a day!"


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei pretended to sigh helplessly and said, "in fact, if you say that you have indeed captured a beautiful woman from the northern mainland, and at the same time, give this woman back to me, then you can earn a billion."


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    The northern boss sank his face, stared at Bai Yifei, and said in a cold voice, "do you want to buy that woman from the northern mainland with a billion yuan?"


    However, Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "you understand wrong."


    "I mean, your life may be worth a billion. After all, if I don''t kill you, you''ll earn a life, that''s a billion."


    The voice fell and everyone was shocked.


    Is this bullshit? Want to kill the North boss?


    The next moment, the younger brother of the North eldest brother immediately returned to God, angrily scolded: "you damn, you want to die!"


    At the same time, he rushed over with a machete.


    North boss sneered, "in my territory, no one dares to follow me like this...


    " bang! "


    But before the North boss finished speaking, the little brother rushed toward Bai Yifei. He didn''t even touch Bai Yifei, so he was directly shocked out.


    After the man flew out, he bumped into several people, and they also took off.


    In the end, four or five people fell to the ground and died without even struggling.


    North boss''s words stuck in the mouth, look suddenly a Su, staring at Bai Yifei.


    Just now that little brother how to say also have three levels of senior strength, the result is the other side just a light palm, give the person to shock fly out, also directly cut off gas!


    However, before that, they did not see that this person had the value of force.

 Chapter 1002

    From this point of view, it can only show that Bai Yifei''s strength is above them.


    The North eldest brother was surprised and angry. He pointed to Bai Yifei and asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "I want you to earn a billion people, but you don''t want to earn, so I have no choice but to kill you all."


    Then Bai Yifei went to the North boss.


    The younger brother of the North boss rushed to Bai Yifei one after another.


    However, these younger brothers are three levels at most, and there is a big gap between their strength and Bai Yifei''s. Bai Yifei swings left and right at random, and those younger brothers fly out and die directly.


    North eldest brother sees face change greatly, fast retreat.


    The rest of the people finally realized that this time they could not stir up, momentum went down in an instant, one by one scared back, with fear in their eyes.


    The northern eldest brother was also afraid. He looked at Bai Yifei warily, pretended to be calm and said, "you should know that I am the man of the grand duke. If you dare to move me, aren''t you afraid that the grand duke will settle with you?"


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "who is the grand duke? I don''t know him at all


    "But I won''t let go of anyone who wants to offend me!"


    Bai Yifei''s tone is very low, his eyes are also very cold, which makes the boss of the North tremble.


    The North boss is not stupid. From Bai Yifei''s strength, we know that his strength is higher than himself. No matter how many people there are, it''s useless.


    Seeing this, the boss of the North said: "this brother, yes, I''m wrong. We caught her, but we just caught her. We didn''t do anything to her. If you want her, I''ll give her to you right away."


    Bai Yifei sneered: "I gave you a chance, and I asked twice."


    The North eldest brother''s face was ugly, and he thought, "brother, didn''t we just make fun of you? Well, the Grand Duke is the real boss here, and I''m the person around him. I can introduce him to you. "


    "With the grand duke to give you a way out, you will enjoy the rest of your life. What do you think?"


    Bai Yifei looked at the North boss coldly, "don''t mention the grand duke to me. I don''t know who he is, and don''t try to crush me with him. In front of me, everyone is the same!"


    "Give you one last chance, where are you?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The North elder brother seems to be still hesitating. Bai Yifei snorts coldly and slaps a younger brother nearby. The younger brother has no time to scream, and his head is crooked and he dies.


    Seeing this scene, the North elder brother shivered and didn''t hesitate any more. He even knelt down on the ground in fright. "Brother, please forgive me, brother. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please give me a hand!"


    The rest of the people knelt down.


    Bai Yifei swept away coldly and asked again, "where are the people?"


    "That... There..." the North boss pointed to one of the rooms, and then took a look at the wretched man who caught Cong Lishi.


    The wretched man immediately understood, got up carefully and got to the door, opened the door.


    Bai Yifei took a few steps. There was no light in the room, but standing outside, he could see the situation inside.


    Shilu was beaten black and blue, lying on the ground motionless, while Cong Lishi was tied up and stuffed a rag in her mouth. Seeing Bai Yifei, she kept struggling.


    But Bai Yifei saw this scene, his face sank and asked coldly, "who did he fight?"


    As soon as the words came out, the wretched man trembled all over. He was very flustered and scared. In such a fluster, he immediately pointed to one of the people who was killed by Bai Yifei and said, "it''s him!"


    Bai Yifei looked at the obscene man and slapped him directly without saying a word.


    "Pa!"


    The head of the wretched man tilted aside and died.


    The others held their breath subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei looked at them and said in a cold voice: "a third level high-level man, beating an old man, can he still beat so many times


    "Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    The wretched man was afraid of being angry, so he wanted to put the blame on the dead man, but Bai Yifei was not a fool. He said he didn''t lie, and it was obvious at a glance.


    Bai Yifei walked into the room and broke the rope on Cong Lishi. Then he asked, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Cong lish has no rope to tie, and sees Bai Yifei right in front of her. Then she pounces into Bai Yifei''s arms.


    White also not immediately a Zheng, the whole person all Leng in situ.


    "Wow... Why are you here? I thought I would never see you again... Wuwu....


    Cong Lishi''s crying made Bai Yifei come back to his senses and sighed helplessly.


    How can we say that Cong Lishi is also a daughter of a rich family. She has suffered a lot during this period of time. Now she is afraid that her emotions have accumulated to the top and all of them have burst out.After calming Cong Lishi, Bai Yifei wakes up Shilu.


    But when they came out, there were only corpses left in the yard, and the North boss and the rest of the people ran away.


    Fortunately, Shilu''s injuries were all skin injuries, and he was able to take them back in the tricycle.


    After they entered the casino again, Mitha changed and followed.


    When he saw Cong Lishi, he was amazed by Cong Lishi''s beauty. She is the first beauty in Beijing!


    Cong Lishi looked at Mi Cha with a puzzled face.


    These few of them in the huge casino and countless gamblers in the middle of a very humble, so no one noticed them.


    Just when they were about to leave, the first beauty he Guan suddenly came over and said, "Sir, do you want to play again?"


    White also not a little Leng for a while, looking at the appearance of beautiful lotus official, seem to want to tell him what.


    Do you want him to stay here for a while?


    But before he had time to say anything, Cong Lishi suddenly pointed to Bai Yifei and said: "you! How can you do that? I''m tied up inside, but you''re playing here and hooking up with other people. You...


    Bai Yifei is confused. What''s the matter?


    For Cong Lishi''s unreasonable making trouble, Bai Feilai was angry, "what does this have to do with you? If you want to make it clear that there is no relationship between you and me, what can I do for you? "


    Cong Lishi''s words stopped me.


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice, "you must understand that I don''t have to save you."


    Bai Yifei doesn''t like Cong family and has nothing to do with Cong Lishi. What kind of status and attitude does Cong Lishi complain about him?


    What''s more, he went to Cong Lishi at the beginning, only because she guessed that it was aimed at herself, Cong Lishi was just a victim, so she went to save her at the first time.


    Bai Yifei warned coldly, "this is not the capital. You''d better keep your temper. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can save you next time!"


    Cong Lishi looks at Bai Yifei dully. Although there is no sound, the tears in her eyes flow faster.


    Bai Yifei''s words surprised both Mi Cha and the beauty he Guan.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t care. He just said to the beauty he Guan with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    After that, Bai didn''t go out directly. When Mi Cha saw this, he followed him out.


    Just as they walked out of the casino, they were immediately surrounded by a group of people.


    The one in the middle is the fat man who lost the most money to Bai Yifei in the casino.


    "You boy, do you want to find after winning so much money?"


    Bai Yifei took a look at the fat man and faintly replied, "do you want to give me a ride in such a big battle?"


    "Damn you!" "Fat man suddenly angry," give me up


    As soon as the fat man waved, the people around him rushed to Bai Yifei with sticks.


    Bai Yifei stood still.


    Instead, Micha stepped forward and punched the first person who rushed up, who flew out in an instant.


    A few people in the back were also beaten away by Micha.


    Micha is also a second level master. As Jishe''s close guard, most people are not his opponents.


    The fat man was scared to see this, "bang" sound, directly knelt on the ground, "brother, spare me, brother, spare me!"


    Seeing that he was so spineless, Bai could not help asking, "now I beg for mercy? There''s no backbone at all! "


    "You can''t use your guts as your life!" The fat man came back quickly.

 Chapter 1003

    Bai Yifei pauses. It feels so familiar. It''s a bit like Zhang Rong.


    Bai also not feel boring, lazy to pay attention to this kind of person, just light to Micha and others said: "let''s go."


    Micha and others nodded and followed Bai Yifei to leave the casino.


    And they didn''t notice that the scene just now was seen by the beautiful lotus officer.


    The beauty lotus official is looking at the direction that white also is not to leave, suddenly say to the air: "come out."


    Words fall, north old stool walked out from behind her, and angry way: "damn North reptile, wait for me to find a chance, must kill him!"


    Beauty lotus official hears this words but lightly hum a, tone disdains a way: "you?"


    The northern eldest brother was slightly shocked, a little embarrassed, and then said to the beauty he Guan: "I''m sorry, I''ve lost face to the grand duke."


    It is reasonable to say that the North boss is the boss of the casino, and the beautiful lotus official should be respectful to the North boss. But now the reverse is true. If Bai Yifei saw it, he would be surprised.


    Beauty lotus official lightly cast an eye North elder brother, say: "he is a level master, lose to him, also don''t lose face."


    "What?" The North eldest brother was surprised and widened his eyes. "He, he is..."


    the beautiful lotus official said solemnly: "I''m not sure, but I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. You can pass the news to the top. If it''s true, you''ll make a great contribution to the grand duke."


    The North eldest brother looked happy and asked, "I''ll send someone to follow them now."


    "No more." The beautiful lotus official shakes her head and says, "my people have already followed."


    ...


    Shilu and his party got on the tricycle again and went to the village.


    At this time, the dialogue of Shilu was not greatly improved.


    At the beginning, he thought that they were from the northern mainland to do business, so the force value must be almost zero. But who knows, he saved him and Cong Lishi from the North boss''s gambling house by himself.


    Even if he didn''t see Bai Yifei do it himself, later when he was at the door, Micha did it. That kind of strength is not common people have, but he was not very respectful to Bai.


    This shows the problem, so his dialogue is not his own sense.


    On the way, Shilu asked Bai Yifei, "by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "My name is Xu Lang, sir." Bai Yifei once again reported Xu Lang''s name with a smile.


    On one side, Micha took a false name very wisely, "my name is Xintu."


    They didn''t know that there was a tracker the size of a fingernail on the bottom of their tricycle.


    Bai Yifei took out a few gold leaves and handed them to Shilu. "Don''t tell people today, sir, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Shilu is not a fool. It must be hard to get into trouble when he knows that they have offended those people today. Even if Bai Yifei doesn''t remind him, he doesn''t dare to tell others.


    A few hours later, they finally returned to their home in Shilu.


    Shi Yun prepared dinner, but for the extra one, she was still very unhappy, "why do so many weak chickens come to eat and drink?"


    Bai Yifei was amused to hear Shi Yun''s whispering complaint. There is nothing wrong with her worship of the strong, but she is not so biased, is she? It feels like a weak person doesn''t deserve to eat and live in this world.


    However, Bai Yifei thought that there was no need to refute her.


    And white also is not to refute, MI tea nature also won''t say much.


    And in the face of two people''s indifferent attitude, Shi Yun is even more unhappy, "really thick skinned, do nothing, only know how to eat and drink!"


    Seeing this, Shilu took a careless look at Bai Yifei and Mi tea, and then scolded Shi Yun, "enough, have a good meal. Besides, Mr. Xu is not without money. What do you have to say?"


    However, Shi Yun sneered and said, "I hate those chicken with only money but no strength!"


    "Dead girl, shut up "Don''t look at people, just at the surface!" shriek


    There are some things he doesn''t say much about, so he can only mention them in this way.


    However, Shi Yun didn''t think so. He snorted and left.


    "Where are you going?" he asked


    "I won''t eat! Hum Shi Yun turned and walked into his room.


    Seeing this, Shilu put down his chopsticks and bowls and said, "come back quickly and finish my meal for me!"


    "I don''t know!" Shi Yuntou did not return to his room.


    Shilu''s face was a little ugly, and then he spoke carefully and said, "Mr. Xu, don''t mind. This girl is just a child''s temper. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Yifei shakes his head indifferently and lowers his head to eat.


    Shilu was a little relieved.


    After dinner, Shilu didn''t worry about Shiyun. He went to find her in front of Shiyun''s room. "Xiaoyun, come out to eat, don''t fall down. I''m hungry and can''t sleep at night.""I won''t eat it!" Shi Yun''s angry voice came from the door, "why do you want those two weak chickens who don''t do anything to eat?"


    Cong Lizi came back to the room as soon as she came back, and never came out.


    "Why can''t people eat when they give them money?" he said? Besides, what does it have to do with whether you eat or not? "


    "I can''t eat these weak chickens when I see them!" Shi yunqi snorted.


    Shilu was helpless and worried, "where is the weakness of others..."


    halfway through, he stopped again, his voice was not small, and Bai could not and did not want to expose himself, so he stopped talking.


    And Bai Yifei and Micha are sitting in the yard now, looking at the moon in the sky and chatting.


    Micha said, "you and I hear different things."


    "What do you hear?" Bai Yifei asked curiously.


    Micha hesitated a little, "this..."


    Bai Yifei knew that it was definitely not a good thing when he hesitated, but he didn''t care. He said, "you say it, it''s no big deal. I won''t care."


    Seeing this, Micha said, "they say you are a murderer."


    "Because you killed two young masters of our alliance, you not only gave orders to kill you, but also declared that you were a murderous devil..."


    these words were not unexpected, but he was curious, "how did the alliance know I was still alive?"


    "I remember that Lianyin saw me jump into the sea with his own eyes."


    Micha shook her head slightly and said, "this is the order given by the alliance leader. He said that you still said it, so we need to capture you alive and use your head to pay homage to the two young masters."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cong lish came out of the room.


    She was not angry with Bai, but as a daughter, she didn''t suffer too much, even though she had experienced so much.


    At this moment, she was already hungry, so no matter how angry she was, she had to put it down.


    Cong Lishi looks at Bai Yifei when she comes out. Bai Yifei just looks at her faintly and turns away from her.


    Seeing this, Cong Lishi was a little embarrassed, but she wanted to eat more, so she didn''t say, "I''m hungry."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei sighed after a moment of silence and said, "I''ve left a portion for you in the kitchen. Go and eat it by yourself."


    Cong Lishi felt very happy when she heard that Bai Yifei had something to do with her, so she happily went to the kitchen for dinner.


    When Cong Lishi came out after dinner, her eyes were white, and she seemed to want to say something.


    Bai Yifei said, "go back to sleep first."


    Hearing this, Cong Lishi blushed immediately.


    Bai Yifei did not care about her, but looked at the tea, and then turned to walk into the woods.


    "Where are you going?" Cong Lishi saw it and asked anxiously.


    White also not light way: "go out to walk, rest assured, temporarily won''t leave you."


    Cong lish was relieved, but she had some bad feelings in her heart. She even wanted to go with her, but she gave up when she thought of Bai Yifei saying her words in the casino.


    In the end, she could only reluctantly return to the room.


    And Micha followed Bai Yifei silently to the woods.

 Chapter 1004

    After a long walk, the two men came to a vacant lot. Bai Yifei lit a cigarette and handed Micha another. Then he asked, "well, who is the grand duke?"


    Mi Cha''s action is a meal, looking at Bai Yifei in the moonlight.


    Bai Yifei also looked at him and said, "if I can leave safely tomorrow, you will be free, your wife will be safe, and there is no relationship between us."


    When Micha heard this, she didn''t hesitate, "I said!"


    "There are many countries in Nanmen, and there are also many forces. The official, underground, and the military alliance are all considered, and even rebel forces."


    "It is precisely because of the existence of the villains that the alliance of the armed forces and the underground forces are attached great importance to, because they want the support of the other two forces."


    "The alliance of martial arts is the most powerful, and the forces are concentrated, and there are many martial arts in it. However, the underground forces have no real leader. They are basically scattered, and they are all kings in their own territory."


    "Here, the biggest underground force is the righteous alliance of the grand duke."


    At this point, Bai Yifei suddenly interrupted him and asked, "what about the non star school?"


    "The non star faction is an underground force in the neighboring countries. There are three underground forces in the neighboring countries. The non star faction is one of them. But because the neighboring countries are bigger than here, any one of their forces is stronger than the Yimeng."


    Bai Yifei nodded, indicating that he understood, "continue."


    "The headquarters of Yimeng is in Mingcheng, and there are many experts. As far as I know, there are at least five first-class experts, and even one first-class middle-class expert. The rest are second-class and third-class experts, with a large number."


    "There are so many experts in town. If you want to steal his private plane, it''s very difficult."


    Bai Yifei said carelessly: "it doesn''t matter, it''s better to have difficulty."


    Micha was a little surprised. Then she thought of what she had heard about Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei killed the third young master and Jishe. You know, Jishe is a first-class master.


    Therefore, "your strength is..."


    Micha is very curious to see each other.


    White also is not light way: "perhaps, one level medium rank up, high rank down."


    Actually, he didn''t know.


    After hearing this, Micha suddenly said, "no wonder you can kill the young master!"


    "No!" Bai Yifei shook his head seriously and said, "I didn''t kill him. It''s just a conspiracy from beginning to end."


    "Ah?" Micha looks confused.


    Bai Yifei originally wanted to explain to him, but what''s the point of explaining to him?


    So he didn''t say anything. After they finished smoking, they threw away their cigarette ends and stamped out the fire. "Forget it, there''s no need."


    Micha is even more confused.


    Bai Yifei changed the topic and asked Mitha, "have you ever been camping in the wild?"


    "No


    "Then you''ll have it tonight." Bai Yifei said lightly, "there is no extra bed in Shilu''s house. Let''s sleep here tonight."


    I don''t know why, but I always think it''s a little strange.


    Bai Yifei didn''t think so much about it. He found a stout tree trunk casually, climbed it up and then rested.


    Micha did the same.


    After a while, Bai Yifei fell asleep.


    But it seemed that he didn''t sleep long. He suddenly felt something wrong. The air around him was twisted, and there was a faint smell of smoke and a trace of heat in the air.


    So he woke up in a flash.


    The first time I woke up, Bai Yifei saw the fire not far away.


    Bai Yifei was surprised and immediately jumped out of the tree.


    Micha was awakened and jumped down.


    The village in front of them has been submerged by the sea of fire.


    ...


    the center of Mingcheng.


    Here is a very retro castle building, covering a large area, with the word "Yimeng" written on its gate.


    The floor of the castle is not high, but the momentum of the whole castle is no lower than that of the official building.


    In one of the rooms in the castle, the beautiful woman who used to be an official in the casino is now bowing her head and facing a short and fat man in front of her respectfully.


    "Is that a little hasty, grand duke?" She asked.


    The Duchess was short and fat, and had come to an unimaginable degree, and his whole face seemed to be stuck together.


    At this time, he was leaning against a leather sofa with a cigar in his hand. After hearing the words of the beautiful lotus officer, he said in a tone of Indifference: "what are you afraid of?"


    The beautiful lotus official gave a slight pause and lowered her head. "If he is really that person, we..."


    the tone of the Grand Duke is still very indifferent, "so what if it''s him?""Can a small reptile from the northern mainland still fight against our south gate?"


    "What''s more, isn''t it said in the data? He''s just in the first level


    "It''s really rare to be a first-class master in the northern mainland, but it''s not rare in our south gate!"


    Beauty lotus official or some worry, "but he killed two young masters of the military alliance."


    After hearing this, the grand duke sneered with disdain, "it''s their own stupidity. If I remember correctly, it''s said in the information that he used the medicine for the young master first, and then poured him out before killing him."


    "If he and the young master fight head on, he will die!"


    "Yi Yun, do you know why we are the only righteous alliance in Qi?"


    "Because we all know that I am a person who must report my flaws. I don''t allow anyone to take away a piece of meat from my bowl, even if it''s official power!"


    The beauty lotus official heard this, even the body slightly bow up, the tone is more respectful, "the Grand Duke is powerful, no one can compare with the grand duke you!"


    Hearing this, the grand duke gave a proud smile, and then his eyes, which were almost invisible, stared at the beauty he Guan tightly, "for a long time there has been no fire."


    Beauty lotus official body suddenly a stiff, just for a moment, she then bite lip to say: "yes, Yi Yun, this is to descend fire for big Duke."


    With these words, Yi Yun came to the big Duke, knelt down, and then stretched out the white hands, untied the big Duke''s belt.


    The grand duke leaned against the sofa and squinted. He said: "Yiyun knows me best!"


    "Yi Yun, you know, I have eight first-class masters under my command. Am I afraid of him alone?"


    "And if it''s really him, it''s better. When I catch it and give it to the leader of the alliance, I''ll get a lot of benefits!"


    "Now... Is that village gone?"


    ...


    the Archduke is right. The village of Shilu is gone.


    The whole village was inundated by the fire.


    It''s too late for Bai Yifei and Micha to rush in. There are burned houses everywhere, and bodies that want to escape but can''t escape.


    The pungent smell of blood mixed with breathless smoke, the nearby fire lit up the village.


    Bai Yifei took a closer look and found that those people were cut to death, not because of the fire.


    White also not instant red eye, he rushed to the Shilu home.


    Shilu was also cut to death, and died miserably.


    And Shi Yun is being pressed on the ground by several people in black, constantly tearing her clothes. She is crying and struggling.


    Unfortunately, those people in black are all level 3 high-level experts, and her struggle is useless.


    Bai Yifei was furious. He stepped forward and waved his fist.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the man flew out and his head exploded.


    After hearing the sound, the remaining three people reacted immediately, took out the knife and chopped at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei punched one at a time and soon solved the three men in black who were very weak to him.

 Chapter 1005

    They didn''t know how they died. They didn''t even have time to see that Bai wasn''t punching.


    And Bai Yifei seems to be red eyed at this time. His back is facing Shi Yun and Mi cha. He is awe inspiring and his clothes are calm.


    At this time, two people in black came out suddenly, and at the same time, they took a knife to Bai Yifei.


    Micha wants to remind Bai Yifei when she sees it, but as soon as she opens her mouth, Bai Yifei moves.


    He turned around and punched the man in black in the left rear, hitting him on the shoulder.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the man flew back and hit the wall. Poof, he vomited a lot of blood and died before he could remember what to say.


    The other man in black was slower. When he wanted to chop Bai Yifei, he saw his companion dead.


    He immediately had the intention to retreat, want to stop and run.


    But he just stopped for a while, and Bai Yifei turned around and grabbed him by the neck.


    When he heard a "click", the man''s head tilted and died.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Yun was shocked.


    As for Mitha, he knew that Bai Yifei was very powerful, but now he saw that Bai Yifei was killing people, and suddenly he was scared.


    Just then there was a cry.


    "There are still people here!"


    Then, a few people in black came and saw Bai Yifei.


    "Kill him, you can''t keep alive!"


    After another shout, they all rushed to Bai Yifei.


    And in this less obvious light, they didn''t notice that the bodies passing by at their feet were the bodies of their companions.


    At this moment, Bai Yifei has entered a crazy state. His eyes are so bright that even when there is no light, they will emit a little light.


    Although Bai Yifei didn''t feel much about Shilu and had no deep relationship with him, it was Shilu who helped them when he was in trouble.


    Even yesterday afternoon, Shilu was beaten by the people in the casino.


    The old man who was eating and chatting with each other in the evening was killed.


    Except for him, the whole village was killed.


    Everyone here is innocent.


    They were killed!


    And Bai Yifei knew that the character of the grand duke was not that kind of person who would suffer dumb losses after Micha told him those things last night, so his subordinates were just like birds of a feather.


    He expected that these people would come to his trouble, but he did not expect that they killed all the people in the whole village and burned the whole village.


    So Bai is not very angry.


    His mood reached its climax.


    "Kill


    While shouting, the man in black rushed to Bai Yifei.


    However


    The man who was standing in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At the next moment, the man appeared behind the man in black, followed by a cry of pain.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    With the sound of scream, around them, dancing with blood limbs.


    Bai Yifei had no weapons in his hand. He tore off the arms of those people with his bare hands.


    "Run


    The rest were frightened by Bai Yifei''s terrible appearance and wanted to run away.


    Unfortunately, they are only three levels of high-level strength. In front of Bai Yifei, they are like mole ants.


    Soon, Bai Yifei shuttled between people in black, either breaking their arms or necks.


    After a while, the man in black was cleaned up by Bai Yifei, and the means were extremely cruel.


    Bai Yifei stood in the corpse, his hands still stained with blood, dripping down.


    When Shi Yun saw this scene, he opened his mouth wide and his eyes were full of shock.


    It seems that yesterday she also laughed at the fact that the people in the northern mainland were a vegetable chicken, but originally the people in the northern mainland were weak in force, and she could not see the other side''s realm.


    So, naturally, she thought so.


    In fact, she was wrong.Until now, she realized that the reason why she couldn''t see it was that Bai Yifei''s realm was much higher than her, and she had never seen such a powerful person, a person from the northern mainland.


    As for Mitha, he was not completely afraid of Bai.


    Bai Yifei''s way of killing people is too terrible. He has been in a cold sweat.


    He has never seen a level-1 master, but he has never seen a level-1 master like Bai Yifei. I''m afraid the strength he shows is stronger than the average level-1 middle level master!


    Just at this time, there was a cry of sadness from Shi Yun.


    "Dad


    After Shi Yun recovered, he finally saw his father, who had been killed.


    She sprang over and lay down on Shilu, crying bitterly.


    At this time, Bai Yifei finally retired from that state, but he was still very angry in his heart, and his intention to kill those people did not dissipate.


    ......


    The fire didn''t burn out until dawn.


    And the whole village has been burned to ashes, not only the houses, but also people.


    Bai Yifei moved out Shilu''s body in advance, so that his body was not burned to ashes.


    Then they found a good place to bury Shilu''s body and set up a tombstone.


    Shi Yun kneels down in front of the grave in plain linen clothes. She has no tears left, so she just looks at the grave and the tombstone.


    Bai Yifei didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only stand beside him.


    Micha didn''t know how to comfort her, so she stood there and accompanied her quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, Shi Yun suddenly said in a dumb voice: "last night, the village suddenly caught fire..."


    "My dad went to see the situation in his clothes, and then I heard his scream."


    "I''m scared. I see many people in black outside from the window. They chop at people and set fire everywhere with torches in their hands."


    "I saw a man in black set our house on fire, so I rushed out. I wanted to see my father, but they caught me."


    "And they took your friend, too."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei immediately asked, "where did you catch it?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Yun shook his head without any expression on his face.


    Bai Yifei frowned.


    At this time, Shi Yun seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, they seem to say that this is the woman of the eldest brother of the north. She wants to give it to the grand duke."


    Words fall, white also not a look change, in the heart of anger and kill again rise.


    The grand duke!


    Seeing this, Micha immediately guessed what Bai Yifei wanted to do, so she advised: "Mr. Bai, the grand duke, he is not so easy to deal with. We''d better..."


    However, before he finished, Bai Yifei ignored him and bowed to Shilu, "thank you, I''m sorry!"


    Thank him for his help in the past two days. I''m sorry because I brought him disaster.


    Shi Yun suddenly looked up at Bai Yifei, with a little resentment in his eyes, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1006

    "I didn''t kill you, but if you die for me, you can hate me, including the people in this village."


    "But before that, I need to give an account to the whole village."


    "I want to avenge my father and the whole village!"


    "When I get revenge, Miss Shiyun will come back to me to settle the accounts."


    "Who am I?"


    "My name is Bai Yifei."


    With that, Bai Yifei walked far away.


    "Bai Yifei..." Shi Yun reads Bai Yifei''s name, but he doesn''t know who this person is.


    Seeing this, Micha explained, "he is a great man in the northern mainland."


    Shi Yun is still at a loss.


    Because she had lived in the village since she was a child, and the farthest place she went was Mingcheng, so she didn''t know any great people in the northern mainland.


    When Mi Cha saw this, he didn''t say more, but rushed to chase Bai Yifei.


    After catching up with Bai Yifei, Micha asked anxiously, "do you really want to go?"


    At this time, Bai Yifei went to seek revenge from the grand duke, and he still went to revenge so blatantly. At that time, things would be very serious, and his news would be spread.


    People from the alliance of warriors will certainly come here to intervene in this matter after they know it.


    Moreover, Micha was more worried that if someone came to the wuzhe alliance at that time, his identity would be known.


    Bai Yifei stops and stares at Mi Cha with both eyes. He says faintly, "then tell me, why don''t I go?"


    Micha was suddenly dumb.


    Micha wanted to say that for the sake of his family''s life, but he thought that Bai could not give up because of this. After all, the whole village was burned last night, and the people killed were also the whole village.


    And these are all because of Bai Yifei. How can Bai Yifei give up revenge?


    But with hesitation on Micha''s face, he seemed to want to have a try


    Bai Yifei immediately interrupted Micha''s words, "you are worried that because I went to find the grand duke and attracted the attention of the military alliance, the military alliance will quickly come to support, and none of us can escape at that time, right?"


    "Well." Micah nodded.


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed.


    This smile made Micha''s nerves burst.


    Then, Bai Yifei said lightly, "Micha, I need your help."


    When Micha heard this, her face changed greatly, and her tone earnestly begged: "Mr. Bai, please, I don''t want to die."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Bai Yifei said.


    ......


    Bai Yifei and Micha walked to the city on foot. They walked for nearly two hours until they came to a wide and flat road. Then they waited for the bus while walking.


    It was half an hour later that a coach arrived.


    The bus goes from Mingcheng to another city.


    Mitha wanted to remind Bai Yifei, but on second thought, Bai Yifei was sitting on the wrong side, so his time to get revenge from the grand duke would be delayed for a long time.


    During this time, maybe he can think of other ways to stop Bai Yifei.


    So, Micha didn''t say anything. Hebai didn''t get on the bus in the opposite direction.


    After sitting for more than half an hour, they came to mangcheng.


    Mangcheng is smaller than Mingcheng. On their side, it can only be regarded as a small county.


    After getting off the bus, Micha began to feel guilty. After all, he didn''t remind Bai Yifei that he was afraid that Bai Yifei would blame him.


    But Bai didn''t say anything, and he didn''t seem to find anything at all.


    After walking out of the station, Bai Yifei took out his mobile phone and looked at the map.


    Seeing this scene, Micha''s heart was raised, which could not be avoided.


    However, after reading the map, Bai Yifei asked Micha, "do you know the name of the underground forces in mangcheng?"


    Mi Cha was stunned and then looked at Bai Yifei in shock. "Do you know this is mangcheng?"


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and stared at Mi Cha, with profound meaning in his eyes.


    Micha was seen a shrink, without thinking back: "mangcheng underground forces called liumenzong."


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded, and then directly ordered Micha to say, "get me some dynamite.""What?" Mitha was shocked.


    Bai Yifei didn''t explain much, but took Mitha to find a hotel to stay.


    After a short stay, Mitha went to find explosives.


    Although this is a small city, the streets and alleys in the small city are also pasted with Bai Yifei''s wanted notice.


    Fortunately, Bai Yifei, wearing a hat and mask, was not recognized.


    After MI Cha left, Bai Yifei also left the hotel.


    Bai Yifei stopped a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, Bai Yifei immediately found that the driver was a three-level master.


    For a moment, Bai Yifei felt that he could find a good job and get a good salary from a level 3 master.


    Just like the original white tiger, there were only three levels of low rank. At that time, white tiger had almost no rival in Tianbei city.


    "Where to?" The driver asked Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei gave the driver a cigarette.


    The driver took it and said, "Hey, foreign cigarettes! Young man, from the north


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded to admit and asked, "do you know liumenzong?"


    "How can we not know?" The driver said with a smile, "in mangcheng, who doesn''t know liumenzong?"


    "The leader of liumenzong is a first-class master!"


    Bai Yifei nodded and asked, "where do they usually like to play?"


    "I know that." The driver said with a smile, "they are usually in Mingjin entertainment city. I often solicit guests there. Sometimes when I''m lucky, I can get a lot of big people in the family."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go there."


    "No problem!" When the driver answers the call, he starts directly in gear.


    After a long walk, the driver chatted with Bai Yifei, "Hey, brother, what are you doing in the entertainment city? Are you going to take a chance and make friends with the big people? "


    "No White is not a light way back.


    The driver was curious. "What are you going to do?"


    Bai Yifei''s eyes had killed a silk to kill an idea, sneer to say: "looking at not pleasing to the eye, smash a field son."


    "Ha ha... Brother, you look amazing!" The driver didn''t think so. He thought that Bai Yifei was joking. "If you go to play, it''s definitely movie king level!"


    Bai Yifei knew from the look of the driver that he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say much.


    When he arrived, Bai Yifei got off the bus. The driver kindly reminded him, "brother, the entertainment city is open at night. If you want to play, you have to come at night."


    "Oh, by the way, if they don''t let you in, you can mention my brother Qiang''s name."


    Bai Yifei nodded and walked straight to the door.


    The driver laughed and looked at Bai Yifei walking in. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with this man? It''s not open until evening, is it


    ......


    Bai Yifei came to the door and suddenly made a mistake.


    He wanted to smash the entertainment city directly, but he always felt that there was no sense of ceremony and that there was something wrong with it.


    He looked left and right, just to see a truck stopped not far away, and in the truck compartment, loaded with a lot of triangle iron.


    So Bai Yifei strode in the past, took one, and turned to walk towards the gate of the entertainment city.


    And the truck driver just saw this scene from the rearview mirror, immediately jumped down, "ah, you thief, stop for me!"

 Chapter 1007

    "Damn it! Dare to steal in broad daylight The driver yelled and ran after Bai Yifei.


    And at this time, Bai Yifei has come to the gate of the entertainment city, and then, Bai Yifei smashes his triangle iron on the gilded glass door.


    "Wow!"


    The glass door was smashed in an instant, and the glass fragments fell to the ground.


    The driver who caught up with him saw the curse behind the scenes and immediately got stuck. Then he turned around and went back to his train with a look of horror.


    "Lying trough!"


    Before the taxi driver left, he also saw this scene, so he was surprised, "this is for real!"


    ......


    Bai Yifei didn''t just smash it. Instead, he swung the triangle iron and smashed it on the door. He also smashed the lights next to him.


    The noise of smashing the door is not small, which suddenly attracted many people''s attention. Passers-by outside stopped to watch.


    The bodyguards in the entertainment city also heard the news and ran out one after another.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a black suit. When he saw Bai Yifei, he said, "where''s the dog thing? Stop it!"


    Bai Yifei stops very coordinately after hearing the sound.


    The middle-aged man roared: "who the hell are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you smash the gate of our entertainment city? "


    "Isn''t this Mingjin entertainment city?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded and asked, "do you know who''s covering here?"


    "Isn''t it liumenzong?" White is not another way.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man snorted coldly, "you know, that''s good, you don''t talk much nonsense, you smashed these, a total of 10 million, after the compensation, kowtow to our boss!"


    As a result, as soon as he finished saying this, Bai Yifei took up the triangle iron in his hand and smashed it on the door, directly skewing the door frame.


    Middle aged men and bodyguards are stupid.


    Those who watch the crowd are stupid, too.


    Now that he knows where it is and who is covering it, how dare he smash it? What the hell is wrong with that? Or are you really not afraid?


    And Bai also not at this time already rushed into entertainment city, see thing smash.


    The middle-aged man finally recovered, angrily pointed at Bai Yifei and told the bodyguard: "hurry up! Stop him! Fight! Fight to death


    So the bodyguards rushed in.


    The middle-aged man didn''t move. He just stood there and looked at it. He was still scolding: "dog, even our Mingjin Entertainment City dares to smash it. Today I''ll let you know that not everyone in our entertainment city can..."


    However, before his words were finished, he was shocked by the scenes inside.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    "Wow!"


    The bodyguards who rushed in were beaten one by one by Bai Yifei and flew out.


    It happened that the direction of the bodyguards flying out was just the door, one by one, they all hit the middle-aged man''s feet.


    The middle-aged man is dull.


    And the sound of smashing things in the entertainment city has not stopped.


    These voices let the middle-aged man quickly recovered, he quickly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    As a result, as soon as he was about to dial out, Bai Yifei came out from the inside and kept a close eye on the middle-aged man''s phone.


    Middle aged man meal, and then subconsciously to throw out the mobile phone, dialogue is not to show an embarrassed smile.


    Bai Yifei snorted, threw the triangle iron away and left.


    Just then he went to the front of the taxi and saw the driver. The driver was shocked and speechless. Bai Yifei said with a smile, "you haven''t left yet? I''m still in your car. Let''s go. "


    When the driver heard this, he felt his scalp numb. He quickly said, "brother, i... I don''t know you. You... Don''t hurt me!"


    White also not smell speech tiny frown way: "in the end walk?"


    The driver was scared and didn''t dare to refuse any more. He could only say, "go! Go


    After getting on the bus, the driver had to drive away in front of so many people and left with Bai Yifei.


    After driving out for a while, the driver''s mood eased a little, and he couldn''t help saying, "brother, do you know you just got into trouble?"There was no expression on Bai Yifei''s face, even cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    He took off his hat and sunglasses and said, "I know, but I don''t care!"


    But the driver looked miserable, "brother, I care. They all saw you in my car and couldn''t find you, so they came to me. Then I..."


    Bai Yifei said in a light tone: "just tell me the truth, and I won''t blame you."


    "But..." the driver hesitated a little, then looked in the rearview mirror, only to see, His eyes suddenly widened.


    He often sees that face on the pole!


    ......


    When Bai Yifei returned to the guests, Micha had already come back and brought the explosives he said.


    When Micha saw Bai Yifei coming back from outside, she was very worried. "Mr. Bai, where have you been?"


    Bai Yifei took a look at him, and Micha immediately shut up.


    Then Bai Yifei saw the explosives, nodded slightly and said, "enough."


    The uneasiness and worry in Micha''s eyes became more serious.


    Bai Yifei looked at Micha and said calmly, "I just went to Mingjin entertainment city and smashed it."


    "What?" Micha''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Is Bai Yifei crazy?


    So blatantly smashing people''s court?


    Are you blinded by hatred and your IQ is off the line?


    Bai Yifei no longer manages Mi tea, but calls Zhang Huabin, "brother Zhang, it''s me."


    Zhang Huabin''s worried voice came from the phone, "how are you now? Shall I send for you? "


    "No, the people on this side of the south gate are ready to wait. They''re coming back to expose my position."


    "Then you..."


    "Brother Zhang, listen to me first. Can you find a way to invade the network of Qiguo and take a walk on the Internet? I''ll send you a message later."


    "Good!"


    With these words, Bai Yifei hung up and sent a text message to Zhang Huabin.


    And Bai Yifei didn''t avoid Micha at all when he called, so Micha was shocked.


    Bai Yifei, what are you going to do?


    ......


    Yimeng headquarters.


    Cong lish was arranged in a very luxurious room. She was sitting on a very large sofa.


    She''s not tied, she''s free, but she''s not free.


    Because the door is guarded, and


    She saw it with her own eyes because she was tied and thrown in. After the fat man said that he couldn''t be rude to the beautiful woman, a beautiful woman behind the fat man cut off the man''s head with a knife.


    So, after she sat on the sofa, she didn''t dare to move.


    The fat man looked at Cong Lishi with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the young master''s wife! How beautiful they are


    Cong lish was afraid to answer.


    Fat men do not care, but asked: "so, with your side that person is Bai Yifei?"

 Chapter 1008

    Cong Lishi immediately understood the meaning of the fat man, so she shook her head.


    The grand duke squinted and said, "to tell you the truth, originally, my staff wanted to present you to me when they saw that you were so beautiful, but later they knew that your surname was Cong. I thought that the young master''s wife was Cong?"


    "Since you are the young master''s wife, you don''t have to worry. Even if the young master is no longer here, you can be regarded as a member of the Martial Arts Alliance. I dare not move you."


    "I''ll give you back to the warrior alliance intact."


    "But there''s one more person I need to wait for, and that''s Bai Yifei with you."


    "I think it''s a good thing to give you and Bai Yifei to the wuzhe alliance, no matter to whom."


    Hearing this, Cong lish was anxious. She was anxious and worried. She said, "no, please, let me go! Please


    The Duchess squinted again, and the meat on his face was all piled up. "Young lady, are you kidding? I''m asking you to be a guest here, but how can I treat you? How can I let you go? "


    Cong Lishi was stunned and then asked uncertainly, "then... Can I go now?"


    "Certainly," said the Grand Duke with a smile


    Cong Lishi was so happy that she stood up and wanted to go.


    However, the Grand Duchess suddenly said in a calm voice: "young lady, I can''t protect the young lady''s safety when I get out of the righteous alliance."


    At the same time, several men at the door had two weapons of their own, a bright knife.


    Cong lish stopped immediately, and her face turned white.


    At this time, she knew how naive she was.


    All of a sudden, one of his men ran and sent it, looking a little flustered. "Big Duke, something''s wrong."


    Then he handed the cell phone to the Duke.


    The grand duke took a look. He didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly widened his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Yun sees this also follow close, looked at a mobile phone, she also was shocked, "this... Still have someone to rush to carry the pot?"


    But the grand duke suddenly sank his face and said in a cold voice, "the cheap liumenzong want to take the credit of Laozi to them!"


    What they saw was a piece of news. It was the news that the existence of Shilu was attacked and the whole village was slaughtered and burned up last night. What they guessed on the news was that liumen zonggan was responsible for it.


    "These bastards of liumenzong, they want to lead Bai Yifei to them, so that they can catch Bai Yifei and dedicate him to the alliance of martial arts. The credit is theirs!"


    Yi Yun looked at the furious Duke and asked, "what should we do?"


    The grand duke gritted his teeth and said, "go and find someone for me. Brush up the news and say that this is done by our Yimeng and has nothing to do with liumenzong!"


    "I don''t believe it. They can take away my credit!"


    Yi Yun hears speech to answer a voice immediately: "be!"


    However, without waiting for Yi Yun to give orders, the subordinate who ran in carefully said: "grand duke, now... It''s too late."


    "What do you mean?" The grand duke and Yi Yun are all in a daze.


    The man said bitterly: "Mingjin entertainment city was smashed this morning. The bodyguards of the entertainment city couldn''t stop them. They were beaten away one by one."


    "Then they arrested the taxi driver who left with the man who smashed the entertainment city. The driver said that he was the man on the wanted poster!"


    "Damn it


    The grand duke scolded angrily, "dog day''s liumenzong!"


    ......


    At the same time, in the middle of the south gate, countless helicopters were flying towards mangcheng.


    This is the headquarters of the alliance of warriors.


    On the helicopter, a first-class master said to the right Dharma protector of the Martial Arts Alliance: "right adult, I always feel something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" The right Dharma protector asked with a frown.


    That level master ponders a way: "if really is white also not, this matter has many places not to conform with him."


    "He said


    "Mr. Right, I specially studied Bai Yifei before. The information I saw said that he killed Cong Youwei, Cong caohue''s son."


    The right Dharma protector frowned slightly. "Do you want to say that Bai Yifei and Cong Lishi can''t be lovers? Then there is no reason for him to kill the young master, is there? ""Good at swimming!" With a little warning in his eyes, the right Dharma protector said, "there are some things you don''t need to think about. You just need to complete the order of the alliance leader."


    Shanyou immediately shook his head and said, "no, you. I don''t mean that. I mean, Bai Yifei was not the means he used when he killed Cong Youwei."


    The right Dharma protector was slightly stunned, "be more specific."


    Shanyou continued: "the Duke did the business of Tu village, but not long ago, Qiguo said it was done by liumenzong, and then some people said it was done by the Duke."


    "In my opinion, these things were all done by the grand duke who hoped that Bai had not fallen into the trap, but why do so many people say that liumenzong did it?"


    "Even liumenzong himself didn''t deny this, so all the online accusations were covered, more than the water armies on both sides!"


    "On the surface, he just wanted to tell us that liumenzong did what happened to Tu village. Moreover, Bai Yifei had already gone to liumenzong for revenge."


    The right Dharma protector was silent after listening.


    He has also read Bai Yifei''s materials and knows how he killed Cong Youwei and was able to get away.


    Therefore, what Bai Yifei has done is very similar to the process of killing Cong Youwei.


    The right Dharma protector said in a cold voice: "Bai Yifei is too cunning. What he is doing now may be to set up a maze."


    "We have received news before that Bai Yifei has smashed Mingjin Entertainment City in mangcheng! He is now in mang city


    But Shanyou said, "but he just smashed the entertainment city, but he didn''t go to liumenzong. This is also a wrong place."


    After thinking for a while, the right Dharma protector said, "does he want to put pressure on liumenzong?"


    "Right adult, I still feel wrong." Shanyou said calmly, "if he goes to Mingcheng now, aren''t we going to the sky?"


    "Or, he has gone to Yimeng now, what should we do?"


    "After all, with the character of the grand duke, he will definitely despise the enemy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the right Dharma protector''s mobile phone rang.


    "Lord you, liumenzong was bombed!"


    Hearing this, the right Dharma protector was immediately overjoyed, then turned his head and lobbied Shanshan: "Bai Yifei is still in mangcheng!"


    "Come on! Let''s go to mangcheng immediately! We must take Bai Yifei alive! "


    Liumenzong was attacked. The right Dharma protector must be Bai Yifei in mangcheng.


    However, Shanyou still felt that something was wrong. "Right adult, I think it''s safer to send someone to Mingcheng."


    ......


    As they have been informed, the headquarters of liumenzong was indeed bombed.


    However, Bai is not in mangcheng. He goes to Mingcheng by bus and leaves Micha in mangcheng.


    He said to Micha, "you don''t want to die, and you don''t want to be treated as a traitor. Just stay here. I''ll detonate the explosives an hour after I leave."


    Micha''s life and his wife''s life are in his book. Micha dares not listen.


    Therefore, after the explosion, Bai Yifei had already come to Yimeng.


    Bai Yifei''s purpose this time is obvious. He wants to avenge the whole village.


    At the same time, he has to grab the plane!


    But he can''t fly a plane. He just needs to grab a plane and threaten the Duke''s pilot to let him drive and send himself back.


    At this time, what he needs most is time.


    After liumenzong was bombed, those Wumeng people who got the news would rush to mangcheng.


    The grand duke would rush to find a way because liumenzong had robbed him of his credit.


    Then, Bai Yifei appeared in Yimeng at this time, and the grand duke would be overjoyed. Moreover, he would never rush to spread the news, because he wanted to take the credit alone.


    However, time is limited. He must beat the only first-class master here quickly and catch the Duke before he calls out!

 Chapter 1009

    It''s his only chance.


    Bai Yifei took out a handful of iron pieces from his backpack.


    This was what he had been wearing before, but he made the iron into a vest, so no one knew that he was still carrying these things.


    Bai Yifei took out these pieces of iron to form a machete and strode to Yimeng with it.


    He went to the gate of Yimeng and was stopped by the security guard at the gate? Stop


    Bai Yifei''s eyes full of murderous intent stared at the security guard and said in a cold voice: "the man who came to ask for his life!"


    Voice down, white is not a body movement, has disappeared in front of the security.


    The security guard is only a level Four expert. He doesn''t look at Bai Yifei at all.


    So they didn''t react at all, and even wanted to turn to see Bai Yifei''s position.


    However, with a slight turn, their heads fell off and rolled a few times on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, several security guards died.


    Bai Yifei went to the righteous alliance without looking back.


    "Enemy attack


    The death of the security guard alerted the people in the Yimeng. They immediately informed everyone and rushed out with weapons.


    And in the innermost hall, the grand duke was overjoyed to hear that Bai Yifei was coming! Come on, call them all for me


    The eight mentioned by the grand duke are the eight first-class masters.


    The grand duke narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Ha ha... No matter how clever liumenzong is, Bai Yifei still comes here and wants to take my credit. There''s no way!"


    The grand duke got up and went out.


    At this time, Yi Yun suddenly said: "grand duke, I think something is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" The grand duke was so excited that he couldn''t listen. "Besides, what if something''s wrong? Bai Yifei is here, and liumenzong can''t get credit for it! "


    Yi Yun shook his head slightly and said, "grand duke, people on our side have already bought the water army. They say we did it, but it doesn''t work much. There are more people than us who say it was done by liumen sect. In this case, how can Bai Yifei believe it was done by us?"


    The grand duke was a little stunned when he heard this, and then said, "Yi Yun, you think too much. Bai Yifei is busy hiding. Where can I have time to read the news on the Internet?"


    Yi Yun feels reasonable, but she is still worried.


    Cong Lishi was very excited when she heard that Bai Yifei was coming, but it was only for a moment that she began to worry again.


    The Grand Duke is specially waiting for Bai Yifei to come, and Bai Yifei comes alone. Can he really save her? Could he have killed himself instead?


    Cong''s worried look was obvious.


    When the grand duke saw it, he laughed and said to Cong lish, "young lady, you look like you are very interested. Why don''t you come with me and see how Bai Yifei was caught?"


    With that, he was helped out of the hall by Yi Yun.


    Cong Lishi couldn''t help following.


    However, after they came out, Cong Lishi was surprised to see more than 20 people lying in Yimeng''s yard.


    Bai Yifei was standing in the yard with a very strange knife in his hand, and there were many people around him.


    However, Bai Yifei, as if he didn''t see them, walked forward step by step indifferently. If he wanted to stop him, he would be chopped to death.


    The strong smell of blood spreads in the air


    Cong Lishi''s heart jumped at the sight of Bai Yifei.


    He''s like a devil coming out of hell.


    At this time, the grand duke asked Cong lish, "is he Bai Yifei?"


    Cong lish looked back and nodded.


    The grand duke gave a cool smile. "Not bad!"


    Yi Yun nodded.


    Then the Duke''s face sank and said, "take him alive


    Those subordinates obey the orders of the grand duke unconditionally, so even if they see that Bai is not so terrible, they will even be chopped to death the next moment, but they have to rush through!


    Most of them are level 3 masters, and there are more than ten Level 2 masters.


    These people are much better than liumenzong in mangcheng."Go


    A large group of people with weapons rushed to Bai Yifei.


    But Bai Yifei suddenly raised his head at this moment, and his eyes fell on the grand duke.


    When the grand duke saw Bai Yifei''s eye, he stepped back subconsciously.


    The next moment, Bai Yifei flashed into the crowd.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Screams come and go.


    Bai Yifei was moving in the crowd. Everywhere he went, blood was flying, and his body fell to the ground.


    Even a few level 2 masters didn''t have time to dodge. They were either slashed by Bai Yifei or killed directly.


    Seeing this, the grand duke was shocked.


    He did not expect that Bai Yifei would be so strong. "What is his realm? It''s not like I''ve just entered the first level! "


    Yi Yun stares at the white also not in the yard, the eyes are complex, the way: "he... Seems to have reached a level medium step?"


    Hearing this, the grand duke frowned, "how can it be? In the northern mainland, there are only a few first-class masters. How can he reach this level? "


    And Cong Lishi on one side covered her mouth in surprise.


    She knows Bai Yifei is very strong, but she has never seen Bai Yifei fight with others.


    Like today, Bai Yifei, with a knife, is killing people in the crowd like a killing God. She has never seen it before.


    Originally, Bai is not so strong!


    At this time, a man said to the grand duke, "grand duke, brother Huo, they are coming."


    Brother Huo, they are the eight first level masters.


    Here, as soon as Bai Yifei cut down a man, he felt a strong wind coming from the side.


    A man nearly 1.9 meters tall with a machete came at Bai Yifei.


    A man''s machete is very heavy. I''m afraid most people can''t even take it.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t even look back when he felt it. Instead, he waved the big knife in his hand and the two knives collided.


    The Duke, who was not far away, snorted and laughed, "it''s too much to fight with Dadao king!"


    Yi Yun can''t help but agree, "although the big sword king only has the strength of a low level, he has too much strength to play with the sword, which is equivalent to a middle level master."


    The man called dadaowang also sneered, his eyes full of disdain for Bai Yifei.


    At the next moment, however, he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    He felt the powerful force coming from the blade, just like his blade had been cut down countless times.


    But in fact, Bai also not only cut a knife.


    "Poof!"


    The king of broadsword spewed out a mouthful of blood in an instant, and the broadsword in his hand broke directly.


    Then, he flew out in reverse.


    Bai Yifei didn''t let him fly out completely. Instead, he grabbed his ankle with his other hand, pulled back, and took the knife off.


    The big sword King''s head was cut off like this.


    All the people who saw this scene stopped and stopped.

 Chapter 1010

    The grand duke who saw this was dumbfounded.


    The others were stunned.


    Yi Yun and Cong Lishi look at Bai Yifei with a dull face.


    Everyone''s heart appeared the same sentence: too strong!


    ......


    When the first level master''s body fell to the ground, there were seven other people.


    They are all first-class masters, and there is also a first-class middle-class master.


    When they saw that Bai Yifei killed Dadao King easily, they all looked dignified.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the seven people in front of him. He heard that Micha had said that there were eight first-class masters under the eldest princess. Oh, no, there are only seven left now.


    But he didn''t hesitate, instead, he took a big knife and didn''t rush at them.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Bai Yifei yelled at them.


    Bai Yifei''s cold tone and his expression of indifference shocked all seven people and even stepped back.


    At this time, one of them suddenly stood up. This is a middle-aged man who looks 40 or 50 years old. He did not snort coldly, then waved his hand and pointed, "we are going together, he is only one person!"


    Bai Yifei is not one person, but they are seven. Although six of them are at a lower level, they still have a higher level. If they work together, they can''t kill Bai Yifei.


    Therefore, after the voice fell, the seven people reached a tacit agreement and killed Bai Yifei.


    At this time, his eyes became bright and his hair became black.


    "Ah


    He gave a big drink and rushed over.


    The first man to fight Bai Yifei was a man with a long sword.


    His sword collided with Bai Yifei''s knife.


    Then, with a puff of blood, the man stepped back several steps, and his arm hung down like a soft noodle.


    Bai Yifei continued to move forward, but he was forced back by the other two men at the same time.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man reminded everyone: "don''t touch his weapon!"


    Two people in a row lost their fighting power because they met the strange big knife in Bai Yifei''s hand, so they all understood.


    The two men did not underestimate the enemy, but because of the weapons in his hands.


    The knife in Bai Yifei''s hand doesn''t know what the reason is. Once it comes into contact, it will burst out layers of power, which can''t be resisted by an ordinary level one low level master.


    So now the remaining six people are only around Bai Yifei to attack, but they don''t touch his sword.


    Bai Yifei was not flustered after they found out the power of the big sword. He still took his big knife to chop around, forcing those people to retreat.


    But this did not cause damage to the opponent. They surrounded Bai Yifei in the center and seemed to want to kill Bai Yifei in this way.


    After seeing this scene, the grand duke not far away was relieved, and then said with a sneer, "although Bai Yifei''s strength exceeds our expectation, he is still about to be caught by me."


    Yi Yun immediately said with a smile: "the Grand Duke is right, the Grand Duke is wise and powerful."


    The grand duke laughed with pride at the compliment.


    However Yi Yun in the mind is not so to think.


    She found that Bai Yifei didn''t say it to the grand duke and didn''t see the news on the Internet. On the contrary, Bai Yifei saw it and even released it himself.


    But she didn''t understand. Where did Bai come from?


    Then, Yi Yun frowned and suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Cong lish, seeing Bai Yifei''s present situation, looks pale and stares at Bai Yifei tightly. She is afraid that Bai Yifei will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Yifei was surrounded by six people in the center. No matter how he broke through, he couldn''t break through and hurt each other.


    This has put him in a deadlock. If he spends it all the time, I''m afraid his physical strength can''t support him.


    But at this time, he made a move that made everyone confused.


    That''s when he closed his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    In such a critical moment, even close your eyes? Isn''t this about death?Although the six people around Bai Yifei are very confused and careful, they are six people after all. Everyone''s mind is different, and everyone''s restraint to temptation is also different.


    So one of them couldn''t resist the temptation of Bai Yifei. He took the long stick in his hand and stabbed Bai Yifei in the middle of his brow.


    At this time, Bai Yifei was feeling what Meng Lin had said.


    When one''s strength reaches a certain level, it is not enough to improve one''s physical quality. After all, as long as one can work hard and tap one''s own potential, one can do the same.


    Meng Lin said that when it comes to this realm, you need to rely on perception to quickly improve your strength.


    How to feel and what to feel are different according to everyone''s situation.


    It''s different, but it''s all about building your perception of what''s around you.


    At first, Bai was not right. He knew little about these words, but at this moment, he suddenly understood.


    So he closed his eyes, felt his presence, felt where he was, felt the people around him.


    In the world he perceived, it was quiet.


    It''s like he''s alone.


    At this time, he felt a gray figure coming towards him.


    The man was holding a long stick in his hand, which slowly poked at him.


    Bai Yifei saw that the stick moved to him very slowly.


    It''s like when you watch a movie, it slows down three times.


    So, Bai Yifei''s mouth began to smile.


    He realized what he really felt, that is, even if one day he was blind, he could feel the existence around him and fight.


    So when the stick came, Bai Yifei just tilted his head slightly, and the stick slipped slowly from his ear.


    "Poof!"


    Then, Bai Yifei went into the man''s body.


    The man looked at Bai Yifei with trembling eyes.


    Bai is not clearly closed his eyes. How does he see himself?


    But he had no chance to know after all, because Bai Yifei didn''t give him any chance to speak.


    Bai Yifei''s cell phone bumped into his chest, and with a "bang", the man flew backwards.


    With a bang, he fell on the ground again and died.


    The other five people were shocked to see the scene.


    At the same time, without one person, they instantly realized that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Bai Yifei, after flying the man, flashed and rushed directly towards Yimeng''s building.


    Bai Yifei also knew that if he turned back to kill the five first level masters, he might be surrounded again. Instead of this, he might as well rush out of the gap and go straight to the grand duke.


    And Bai Yifei is right.


    When the five men watched Bai Yifei go towards the grand duke, they didn''t care about the formation. They cried directly towards Bai Yifei.


    The nearest person to Bai Yifei was a sledgehammer. He swung his sledgehammer and hit Bai Yifei''s back.


    When the sledgehammer was about to hit Bai Yifei''s back, Bai Yifei looked back and blocked the sledgehammer''s attack with his big knife.


    "Bang!"


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man could not help roaring, but it was too late.


    The dagger was next to the sledgehammer, and then there came out layers of dark strength. It was just one dagger, but it was like countless daggers.

 Chapter 1011

    The dark force from the blade passed to the man''s body through the sledgehammer. If it was just one layer of dark force, maybe he could bear it.


    But this is not know how many layers of dark strength, his body simply can not bear.


    "Poof!"


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood in an instant and then flew backwards.


    The same ending is happening again.


    When the grand duke saw this, he began to worry.


    He is proud of the eight first level masters, so Bai Yifei cut off half, how can he not worry?


    "This... How is this possible?" The tone of the grand duke trembled. "Isn''t he from the northern continent? So young, how could it be so strong? "


    Yi Yun sees this is also tiny frown, "big Duke, do you want to ask for help like the warrior alliance?"


    The grand duke was silent.


    Originally, he wanted to catch Bai Yifei by himself, so that he could send it to the wuzhe alliance. In this way, his function is much greater than that of informing the wuzhe alliance.


    However, Bai Yifei''s strength has far exceeded his expectation. You can''t catch him by himself, and he may even die.


    So after a moment''s silence, the grand duke said, "please! right off! At once


    "Yes


    ......


    While they were talking, Bai Yifei killed another level one master.


    Now, there are only three out of eight.


    The remaining three people, except the middle-aged man, the other two had already developed fear, and they were too weak to attack again.


    Only the middle-aged man was calm, and his eyes were fixed on Bai Yifei''s knife.


    Bai Yifei, you can feel that this middle-aged man is a master of first-class intermediary, just like Darth.


    The middle-aged man suddenly said in a deep voice, "you go to protect the grand duke. I''ll do it!"


    His tone was filled with disappointment at other people, and he thought that even if they went together, those two people would only die.


    Moreover, he is also a first-class middle level master. He doesn''t care so much when fighting. If he hurts his teammates by mistake, it''s not worth the loss.


    The two first level masters immediately nodded when they heard this, and ran to the position of the grand duke after bypassing Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei looked at the only one level master left in front of him, and he said in a cold voice: "if you don''t want to die, roll away!"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "we are all first-class and middle-level experts. We have the same strength. Do you want to kill me? It''s not that easy! "


    "Besides, I think you are relying on the weapon in your hand. If you don''t have it, it''s not sure who will kill you!"


    "However, it doesn''t matter. The grand duke may have asked the Alliance for help. I believe that the alliance''s support will come soon."


    "So what I''m going to do is not kill you, but hold you back!"


    "As long as you are supported by the alliance of warriors, you will die!"


    Bai Yifei looked up and found that there was indeed one person missing in the corridor not far away, so he frowned.


    But the next moment, Bai Yifei sneered and asked: "do you think you can hold me?"


    "Why not?" The middle-aged man asked confidently, "we are all first-class experts, not to mention the territory of the grand duke!"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked, "where do you get such strong self-confidence?"


    "Oh The middle-aged man scoffed, "I''m from the south gate, and you''re a reptile from the North mainland!"


    "In your northern continent, your skill is invincible, isn''t it? Hiss, but don''t forget that you have a lot of strength in our south gate! "


    "Do you think that if you are invincible in the northern mainland, you can be invincible in the south gate? Besides, no one can beat you. I''m afraid your actual combat experience is poor, isn''t it


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and even shook his head when he saw his confident appearance.


    Then he took his big knife and walked towards the middle-aged man step by step.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and made a gesture of preparing to attack with his machete.


    At this time, Bai Yifei stopped suddenly, put his big knife on the ground, and then walked towards him.


    See white also not so, middle-aged man not from Leng for a while, immediately hum smile way: "seek to die?"Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "I just want to tell you something."


    "Hoo


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yifei''s body flashed and quickly headed for the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looks a Su, waving a machete to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei gently raised his hand and whisked away his machete.


    "Even if I''m a middle level, even if I don''t use this broadsword..."


    Bai Yifei raised his right hand and gave the opponent an elbow stroke.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man had to use his other arm to block Bai Yifei''s attack.


    However, when his arm collided with Bai Yifei''s elbow, his face changed dramatically.


    Bai Yifei didn''t use his dark strength, but he could feel a very violent force from that blow, and he defeated his dark strength directly.


    The middle-aged man took several steps back with this strength before he stopped.


    Without waiting for him to stand firm, Bai Yifei immediately followed him and gave him a backer.


    "I can kill you as well!"


    "Because I grew up in the battle of life and death!"


    "I have no lack of practical experience at all!"


    "Don''t pretend to be in front of me, Lao Tzu''s blood is a height you can never reach!"


    "So go to hell!"


    The middle-aged man was not directly hit by Bai Yifei.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei hit the man in the head.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The middle-aged man was hit on the ground by Bai Yifei before he could fly and vomited a lot of blood.


    He still wanted to struggle after landing, but Bai Yifei stepped on his chest and made him unable to move.


    Bai Yifei looked down at the middle-aged man and said with a sneer, "I''ve come here with one punch and one foot!"


    The middle-aged man felt the pressure of power, which made him fear at last.


    "How is that possible?"


    He didn''t believe that they were all first-class and middle-level masters, and Bai didn''t use the strange knife. Why could Bai defeat him so easily?


    Bai Yifei looked at his incredible appearance and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it all forced by you?"


    "I admit, I''m not a good man, but I don''t really want to kill people. You forced all this!"


    "An innocent old man, you can kill him if you say so."


    "A whole village, you say burn, the village of men and women, old and young, you have not let go!"


    "Do you know how scared and helpless they were when they died?"


    As soon as Bai Yifei thought of the fire that night, his voice stopped immediately.


    He knew that all the people in that village were dead.


    And it''s these people who are responsible for all this.


    The middle-aged man felt Bai Yifei''s anger. He was afraid and had to beg for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Just now his self-confidence and pride have been completely gone, replaced by fear, fear.


    He is afraid of death.


    "Don''t kill me, I have an old mother to support..."


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 1012

    Bai Yifei didn''t give the middle-aged man the chance to finish. With his foot exerting, the middle-aged man''s chest collapsed. He spurted a big mouthful of blood out, then glared his eyes and died.


    At this time, Bai Feicai sneered and said, "do you have an old mother to support?"


    "When you were killing people, did you ever think that other people also had mothers to support and children to support?"


    "It''s not a reason for you to kill people at will!"


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards Yimeng''s building.


    The people around the Duke saw Bai Yifei coming and raised their weapons one after another, but they did not dare to rush forward.


    Even the first level middle level masters were killed by Bai Yifei so easily, let alone them.


    Bai Yifei also saw this point. These people don''t have enough faith. They value their own life more than their future and wealth.


    The grand duke turned pale by the way.


    "Grand duke, let''s go!" One of the men nearby yelled.


    The grand duke seemed to have regained his mind. He looked a little flustered and said, "yes, let''s go! Let''s go


    So the grand duke, with the help of his men, walked quickly into the building.


    They even forgot Cong lish when they left.


    And Cong Lishi has been completely shocked to the state, a Leng Leng.


    But when Bai Yifei came to her step by step, the shock in Cong Lishi''s eyes turned into fanatical worship.


    However, Bai Yifei came up to her and asked, "where is the grand duke?"


    The gap is so big that Cong Lishi can''t believe it. Bai Yifei will talk to her with such a cold expression and tone.


    Cong Lishi feels aggrieved, and she has done nothing wrong. Why treat her with this attitude?


    So Cong Lishi said in a rather grouchy voice, "I''m in!"


    Cong Lishi was directly captured at the beginning. She didn''t see the whole village burned down by the fire, so she couldn''t understand Bai Yifei''s mood at this moment.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to explain anything to Cong lish.


    Bai didn''t have any extra words, so he went straight in.


    Cong Lishi saw him like this. She was worried and aggrieved. She said, "don''t you care about me?"


    Bai did not ignore her, but walked to the building without a pause.


    After entering the building, Bai Yifei found that there was a long corridor at the stairway, and a door was at the end of the corridor.


    This should be a door to the back.


    The grand duke should have escaped from here.


    So Bai Yifei chased the corridor without hesitation.


    Because at the exit, the light was brighter than that in the building, and Bai also squinted unconsciously.


    And in this gap, Bai Yifei suddenly felt a great force coming towards him.


    Bai is not quick to respond. Under this sudden attack, he can only rely on his back.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Bai Yifei even stepped back five or six steps to stand firm.


    At the same time, he was trying to bear it, but in the end, he couldn''t hold it back. Poof, he vomited a lot of blood.


    Bai Yifei covers his chest and looks over. He is shocked to find that it is the grand duke standing at the door.


    The grand duke looked at Bai Yifei with pride. "Just pretend. Do you really think I won the grand duke''s position by those eight hands?"


    White also not smell speech in the heart a surprised, MI tea didn''t say with him, big Duke is also a master.


    And just when they contacted, Bai Yifei realized that the grand duke was not only a master, but also superior to him!


    When the grand duke laughed, his face was shaking. "It''s not enough. I haven''t done it with anyone for a long time. I''m still a little uncomfortable."


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly noticed that there were two people standing beside the grand duke.


    Both of them are first-class and low-level masters, but their role is not to work together, but to support the grand duke.


    The grand duke was so fat that he couldn''t stand, so he had to be supported.


    "If you come, don''t leave!" The grand duke squinted.


    Bai Yifei looked cold, put down his hand, clenched his fist, and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I won''t go if I don''t kill you today!"Hearing this, the grand duke sneered, "I''m a high-level power. I''m a higher level than you. Do you want to kill me?"


    However, as soon as the Duke''s voice fell, there was a sudden "poof"!


    On the chest of the subordinate to the right of the grand duke, a knife point appeared.


    Then another cold voice came out.


    "And me?"


    Several people immediately want to look behind the Duke, found that behind the hand, there was a man with a mask.


    Men in black robes, voice is a bit strange, looks very disobedient.


    But no one dares to despise him. After all, he quietly appeared behind a first-class master and stabbed him.


    When the Duke saw that the people around him fell down, he frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    However, the masked man did not answer the words of the grand duke. Instead, he did not say, "let''s join hands and kill him!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t act immediately when he heard this and frowned.


    He didn''t know who this man was. Moreover, if he wanted to sneak attack, it would be easier for him to sneak attack on the grand duke and kill him just now?


    But Bai Yifei didn''t show his doubts.


    What''s more, no matter what the masked man''s purpose is, at least he killed one of the Duke''s subordinates. If he really wants to cheat him, it''s too obvious.


    In this case, the masked man should have come to help himself.


    So Bai Yifei nodded and said, "good!"


    Then Bai Yifei rushed to the Duke without hesitation.


    "Just in time!"


    The grand duke yelled at Bai Yifei.


    However, he just finished shouting, but he turned around and shot at the masked man behind him.


    The masked man was surprised, and then his body retreated rapidly, not intending to face the grand duke.


    These people are very cunning. The grand duke deliberately wants to fight with Bai Yifei, but in fact he attacks the masked man. The masked man seems to have known the grand duke''s intention for a long time, so he also stepped back to avoid the attack.


    At the same time, the mask man came to another level one master and stabbed him.


    At this time, Bai Yifei had already come to the back of the grand duke and slapped him on the back.


    However, the grand duke suddenly turned around and grasped Bai Yifei''s arm with one hand, deflecting his attack to one side, while attacking Bai Yifei''s face with the other hand.


    Although the Grand Duke is fat, he is fast.


    Bai Yifei''s hand was deflected, so he immediately took back his strength and ran against the Duke.


    The big Duke''s fist fell on Bai Yifei''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of collision, Bai Yifei felt his blood surging again. At the same time, a sharp pain came from his shoulder, and then his whole body flew out.


    And the grand duke also could not resist to step back two steps, and then because of the size directly sat on the ground.


    He looked at Bai Yifei in surprise. "What''s this way?"


    Although Bai Yifei was seriously injured, the grand duke did not have any reaction.


    Obviously, Bai Yifei doesn''t feel that he has no chance of winning in the face of a high-level master.


    On the other hand, masked man easily solved the first level master, which shows that he is at least a middle level master.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei thought that if they joined hands, they would kill the grand duke, so he called to the masked man, "brother, let''s go together! Kill him


    Without saying a word, the mask man attacks Bai Yifei with a knife.


    However, Bai Yifei was surprised to see him.

 Chapter 1013

    Because the tip of his knife was trembling, and his own feet were a little unsteady, seemed to be trembling.


    Bai Yifei has some doubts.


    But he didn''t have time to think so much at this time. He quickly came to the Duke and wanted to surround him with the masked man one by one.


    However, the grand duke was not flustered at all, and even laughed sarcastically. "In the end, you have to face me yourself."


    Bai Yifei said, "there are two of us."


    "No The grand duke shook his head very firmly. "It''s you."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei was surprised and subconsciously looked at the masked man behind the grand duke.


    The mask man''s step, which was not so firm, seemed firm. He took a step forward, and his tone was firm. "Two!"


    But the grand duke immediately retorted, "it''s one!"


    "You''re afraid of me." The grand duke turned his back to the masked man and was not afraid of him at all. He even sneered: "that kind of fear comes from the bone."


    "From the beginning, you have been avoiding me and facing me head-on, and you are still wearing a mask, which shows that I know you. You know that you are not sure if you want to kill me."


    "That is to say, you don''t have the determination to kill me at all, so to me, you are equivalent to nonexistence."


    The words of the grand duke made the masked man draw back, his knife trembled even more, and even stepped back.


    Bai Yifei also saw it and frowned, "my friend, you should also be a middle level strength. We can kill him if we work together. You don''t have to be afraid of him."


    The grand duke sneered, "no matter what you say, it''s useless. His fear of me is from the heart and can''t be changed."


    "Just like some people, she is used to fear, even if there is nothing on the surface, but her heart is still afraid. When she faces it again, she will subconsciously fear, not resist."


    "You are not ready to kill me, how can you be afraid? Do you think so, Yiyun? "


    The last two words of the grand duke made the masked man shake, and her hands fell to the ground.


    "Clang!"


    The grand duke turned around with a sneer, staring at Yi Yun, who was shaking all over.


    And Bai Yifei is full of doubts.


    In Bai Yifei''s puzzled eyes, the mask man took off his mask and showed a delicate face.


    White also not instant stare big eyes.


    Isn''t this the beautiful jockey in the casino?


    Yi Yun''s face is pale to look at the big Duke, the voice changed back to the original voice, "how do you know it''s me?"


    The grand duke sneered. "How long have you been with me? I know you as well as you know me. "


    "You! Shut up Yi Yun''s pale face was tinged with a trace of red.


    Seeing this, the grand duke sneered again: "you betrayed me."


    "But, you know, I still love you."


    "I really don''t understand what I have done to you for so many years. You should know that you have the most power in this alliance except me."


    "What''s your complaint? Why betray me? "


    The expression of the grand duke changed from indifference to anger.


    However Yi Yun is to take a knife to shout to get up, "don''t say! Shut up! Don''t say any more! "


    Shouting, he stabbed the Duke with a knife.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes were closed when he saw Yi Yun rushing to the Duke.


    But the grand duke stood still, staring at Yi Yun.


    When Yi Yun rushed to the Duke, she was almost able to stab him, but she stopped subconsciously.


    Just like this, Yi Yun has lost the opportunity and paid a heavy price for it.


    Yi Yun pauses when opened an eye, saw big the big Duke in front of him to laugh to sneer.


    Then, the big Duke clapped Yiyun''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Yi Yun whole person backward flies out, also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Yi Yun wants to get up after falling on the ground, but she struggles for a while and can''t get up at all, even vomits a mouthful of blood.


    A high-level master''s attack, even a medium level master can''t stand it.After all, not everyone is white or not. They are very resistant.


    Yi Yun''s eyes are full of reluctance and helplessness. She stares at the grand duke and says: "I... Kill you! Kill you


    However, there was no threat to the grand duke.


    The grand duke also ignored Yi Yun, but turned to look at Bai Yifei, "so, you are still alone."


    "You can see that Yi Yun has the same strength as you. She is not my opponent at all, neither are you."


    "Originally, I wanted to capture you alive and give you to the wuzhe alliance, but Yi Yun knows that she didn''t ask for help."


    "It doesn''t matter now, and... You killed so many of my subordinates and ruined my hard work for so many years. I can''t swallow this breath, so..."


    "I won''t give you to the warrior alliance, I''ll kill you!"


    Speaking of this, the grand duke stopped for a moment and thought of something, "as for the eldest lady of Cong family, she won''t hand you over anyway, so she won''t."


    "And Jishe was killed by you. She''s useless. For the sake of her beauty, let her stay with me."


    "Just to replace Yi Yun''s position."


    Bai Yifei''s frown at the Duke''s words stretched out.


    What happened just now and what happened to the grand duke made Bai also not slowly understand the current situation, so he was not so anxious now.


    Bai Yifei walked slowly towards the grand duke.


    The grand duke looked at Bai Yifei with a calm face, but there was an imperceptible grimace in his eyes.


    The distance between Bai Yifei and the grand duke was seven or eight meters. Bai Yifei didn''t move forward, but showed a sarcastic smile. Then he bypassed from his left side and kept the distance behind him.


    Seeing this scene, the big Duke''s pupil shrank and his smile froze.


    He looked at Bai Yifei in shock.


    Bai Yifei bypassed the Duke and came to Yi Yun''s side. Then he helped the man up and said with a smile: "everyone has an unbearable past, and what you have to face is not others, but yourself."


    "After you have passed your own level, what do others call it?"


    Yi Yun looks at Bai Yifei and her eyes turn red.


    The grand duke sneered, "Yiyun, you are just a pet I keep. Your past is pleasant to me."


    "Think of you in the past. I will do whatever I ask you to do. You will never resist me."


    "And now, do you think you have the courage to fight me?"


    Yi Yun is furious at these words. She takes up the knife and wants to rush to the grand duke.


    However, Bai Yifei held her down and said, "calm down, he is deliberately stimulating you."


    Yi Yun Zheng Leng for a moment, staring at the white is not unknown, so.


    The grand duke, however, had a heavy face and a look of shock in his eyes.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and sneered, "grand duke, you are too fat."


    The face of the grand duke grew heavier.


    Yi Yun is to fiercely stare at the big Duke, full of hatred way: "he is a big fat pig, simply let a person disgust!"


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "he is so fat that he can''t even take care of his life. He can''t even turn around and walk."


    "So, what else could he be afraid of?"


    The grand duke was very angry. He said angrily, "so what? It''s easy for me to kill you


    White also is not a light smile, "that I just walked by you, how don''t you kill me?"

 Chapter 1014

    The grand duke was silent.


    Bai Yifei said directly: "because you can''t walk by yourself, the person who helped you is dead, you can only stand in the same place."


    "When you see me coming towards you, you look calm, but you are actually waiting for me to come into the range you can attack, and I am not close to you, just bypassing you."


    "You want to kill me, because you can''t move, and you''re not in your attack range, so you can''t attack me at all."


    "What you said before is just to provoke me and Yi Yun and let us take the initiative to attack you."


    "So you can stand still and kill us."


    Bai Yifei''s words made the Duke face a little flustered. He pointed to Bai Yifei and roared: "nonsense!"


    "See? He''s in a hurry Bai Yifei turned to Yi Yun and said, "but even so, he didn''t rush over to prove that what I said before was right."


    Yi Yun Leng for a long time to come back to God, her eyes seem to have some hope, she used her hand to support the wall, tone a little more resolute, "how can we kill him?"


    Bai Yifei asked with a smile: "since you are willing to expose yourself to fight against the grand duke, I think you should figure out a way out?"


    Ask suddenly, let Yi Yun Zheng Leng for a moment.


    Yi Yun looked at Bai Yifei, then nodded, she said: "he died, I can replace him."


    And what she didn''t say was that the grand duke didn''t die, not her.


    Hearing this, the grand duke really laughed, "ha ha... Yiyun, Yiyun, are you too naive? Even if I can''t move, with your strength, can you kill me? "


    Bai also is not very firm ground head way: "can!"


    Then, Bai Yifei said to Yi Yun, "I need a plane."


    "Good!" Yi Yun is a Zheng first, then nod.


    Since Bai didn''t dare to say that, it means that he was sure that he could kill the grand duke. Once the grand duke died, she could take his place and naturally prepare a plane for him.


    Bai Yifei added: "I also need professional drivers and the return route that I can pass."


    "No problem." Yi Yun nods.


    In the whole process of the transaction, they didn''t seem to pay attention to the grand duke. They had already determined that the grand duke would be killed by them.


    Of course, the grand duke would be angry. He was furious. "Do you think you two can really kill me?"


    "Even if I stand here, you are still not my opponent."


    The higher the realm is, the greater the gap of strength will be for each level difference.


    The Grand Duke is a high-level master, and the two of them are a middle level master.


    However, they thought they could kill him, and even made a deal in front of him. The grand duke thought it was ridiculous.


    But with a smile, the expression on my face froze.


    Because Bai Yifei took out a package of explosives from his arms.


    Yi Yun is also shocked after seeing.


    The Duke''s calm expression could not be maintained at last. He looked at Bai Yifei in horror, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Yifei ignored the grand duke, but said to Yi Yun, "ready."


    This dynamite was brought to him by Micha before. At that time, it was just to blow up liumenzong and make others think he was in mangcheng.


    However, the amount of explosives that Micha sent to Bai Yifei was quite large, so he thought it might be useful, so he took a bag.


    Now it''s really useful.


    The Duke warned Bai Yifei in panic, "stop it! I have a good relationship with the leader of the alliance. If you kill me, the leader will not let you go. You will be pursued by the leader and the whole alliance all the time! "


    Bai Yifei looked at him sarcastically. "I killed both of his sons. Even if I had you, I would be hunted down, so I didn''t care at all."


    "You The grand duke''s eyes widened in horror.


    Bai did not ignore the grand duke, but began to arrange explosives, and he always kept a certain distance from the grand duke.


    After the arrangement, Bai Yifei began to smile at the Duke and said, "I said when I came in, I''m here to ask for my life!"


    Finish saying this words then head also don''t return of turn round to leave.


    Yi Yun just looked at the big Duke full of panic, and turned away.Bai Yifei lights the fuse and walks out of the building with Yi Yun.


    Looking at the "Zizi" lead, the grand duke was flustered. He looked left and right, trying to find something, but there was nothing.


    Outside the building, there are a lot of Yimeng''s men. They are all armed and surround Bai Yifei.


    But when he and Yi Yun came out together, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Yi Yun looked at everyone and said, "the Duke is dead. From today on, I has the final say in the Yi League. If I have no intention of taking the blame, I can stand up and challenge me now."


    People carefully to look at each other, although the eyes with uncertainty, but no one stood up against.


    Seeing this, Yi Yun turned around and said, "I''ll arrange a plane for you right away."


    Bai is not nodding.


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to go back to Tianbei city and his wife and children, he was in a better mood, even his mouth was slightly raised.


    Call him to suddenly shout a, "lie trough!"


    "How could I forget her?"


    After shouting, Bai Yifei is going to the building.


    Yi Yun was surprised, and then saw Bai Yifei rushing in, I want to remind him, "inside..."


    However, before the words were finished, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, smoke and dust came from Yimeng''s building. Standing outside, they could feel the vibration.


    Everyone panicked. The building was crumbling because it couldn''t hold.


    Yi Yun wants to stop Bai Yifei, but she is seriously injured because she is in a hurry and falls to the ground.


    ......


    Bai Yifei has already rushed into the building, and the corridor is full of the smell of smoke, and the bricks and stones on the beam are still falling below.


    Bai didn''t have time to think so much. He rushed to the front yard as fast as he could, passed the long corridor, and went to the front yard, shouting: "Cong Lishi!"


    He didn''t care much about Cong Lishi. He just didn''t want to die because of his negligence. In that case, she would blame herself all her life.


    What''s more, his grudge with Cong family is also those people, which has nothing to do with Cong Lishi.


    This time Cong Lizi suffered because of him.


    So if he accidentally forgets someone and blows them up, how can he feel comfortable?


    "Help


    At this time, there was a cry for help.


    Bai Yifei rushes over and finds that part of the railing has collapsed. Cong Lishi is crushed by the falling stones.


    After seeing her, Bai Yifei ran over and threw away the stones, then pulled Cong Lishi to stand up.


    But because she didn''t control her strength well, Cong Lishi turned to him when she stood up. Bai Yifei faltered and fell back.


    Cong Lishi also fell down and pressed on Bai Yifei.


    Bai also unconsciously embraces Cong Lishi.


    He held Cong Lishi''s slender waist, and suddenly he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    However, Cong did not notice this, she just kept crying.


    Bai Yifei was also stunned for a moment and then recovered.


    Then, he found that the wall next to him was about to collapse. Bai Yifei had no time to think about it, so he turned over and rolled out with Cong Lishi.


    Finally, he put Cong Lishi under the pressure.


    Cong lish was frightened by this and let out a cry.


    "Ah


    Just didn''t ask, "boom", the next wall fell down directly.

 Chapter 1015

    White is not the whole wall to the pressure, smoke everywhere.


    The Yi Yun that rushes to see is this scene, she is first Zheng Leng for a moment, then suddenly laughed.


    That''s fine.


    The result is the best.


    However, don''t wait for Yi Yun to smile for a while, those walls that fall down suddenly move.


    Everyone saw the scene and became nervous.


    I don''t know whether they want the people inside to die or to live.


    Finally, after moving a few times, came the sparse voice.


    Yi Yun frowns and stares at there tightly.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, a man stood up from the stone pile.


    He is just white.


    Bai Yifei''s physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so a falling wall can''t hurt him at all.


    Bai Yifei stands up and looks at Cong Lishi. He is relieved that Cong Lishi is saved.


    At this time Cong Lishi was stunned, and still a little stupefied.


    It''s not only because Bai Yifei was safe after the wall was smashed down, but also because he subconsciously protected himself.


    Maybe this action is nothing to others, but for her, her heart is shocked.


    "You just... Saved me..." but at the expense of their own kind.


    Bai Yifei is indifferent: "no matter who will save."


    However, Cong Lisi was not as sad as before. Instead, she did not smile.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what to think. He pulls Cong Lishi up and walks out with her on his back.


    But when Bai Yifei walked all the way, I always felt something was wrong.


    It''s true that the amount of dynamite can kill the grand duke, but why does he think it''s not over yet? It''s too easy for the grand duke to die.


    Came to Yi Yun, Yi Yun dialogue also smile said: "thank you."


    Bai Yifei shook his head with a dignified look: "don''t worry. Well, I''ll go to make sure that the Grand Duke is dead first."


    "Could he still be alive?" Yi Yun asks in surprise.


    Bai Yifei said uncertainly, "I just think it''s too easy to kill him."


    Yi Yun seems relieved to hear this.


    Bai Yifei thought and said, "you wait outside first. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Well, be careful." Yi Yun is very concerned to say.


    Bai Yifei nodded and went in again.


    But when he passed Cong Lishi, Cong Lishi grabbed him.


    "What for?" White also not Leng for a while, don''t know why of ask a way.


    Cong Lishi''s face turned red and her eyes were staring at Bai Yifei tightly. Then she took a furtive look at Yi Yun, stepped forward and said softly, "you just... Saved me."


    White also not tiny frown, "said, no matter who I will save."


    "I don''t care. You care about me in your heart!" Cong Lishi''s tone is very firm.


    Bai Yifei didn''t retort: "I didn''t!"


    Cong Lishi is taking advantage of this time, stand on tiptoe, Baji, kiss in the face of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, then roared: "what are you doing?"


    Cong Lishi ignored Bai Yifei''s attitude and said happily, "even if you have me in your heart, I know. I don''t care if you have a wife and children. Anyway, I will always follow you."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Bai Yifei retorts immediately, but his heart beats faster for a while. After he calms down, he shakes Cong lish''s hand and strides into the building.


    Cong Lishi was not angry at all. She didn''t even shout out: "husband, be careful!"


    White also not from roar a way: "have disease!"


    Cong Lishi giggles.


    Yi Yun looks at Cong Lishi and reveals a trace of complicated emotion in her eyes.


    ......


    After entering the building, Bai Yifei searched around for blood and clothes on the ground.


    But the more you look for him, the more frightened you are.


    These pieces of clothes on the ground are not the Duke''s, but his men''s.And the Duke''s body was not found.


    Finally, he found that the explosion point was not the one he had just placed.


    All these questions add up, then there is only one possibility.


    The Grand Duke is not dead!


    Bai Yifei suddenly tensed up.


    Since the Grand Duke is not dead, where is he now?


    The Great Duke''s body was too big to walk without support.


    Bai Yifei looks around, suspecting that the Grand Duke is hiding in the dark, ready to attack himself.


    At this time, the sound of a helicopter came from the sky.


    Bai Yifei was shocked and couldn''t manage so much. He ran out quickly, and the people outside yelled: "hide! Hide


    However, he is still a step late.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosions came one after another.


    When Bai Yifei heard the sound, he thought that the helicopter had launched the missile, because it was too powerful than the explosive.


    And Bai didn''t have time to rush out of the building, so he could only rush to the bottom of the stairs quickly.


    After a few loud noises, Yimeng''s building fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei was also buried in the ruins.


    Fortunately, he hid at the foot of the stairs in time, leaving a certain triangle space, which was safe.


    When the sound was completely quiet, people around crawled out of the hiding place one after another.


    Bai Yifei also put aside the ruins in front of him and climbed out of it.


    He was covered with mud and ashes, or he was baptized twice, and the whole person seemed to roll in the ashes.


    After he came out, he saw Yi Yun climbing out from a distance.


    At the same time, he saw a helicopter landing.


    Yi Yun came over and asked Bai Yifei, "are you ok?"


    At that time, Bai Yifei had not recovered. When he heard the sound, he slowed down, and then he was startled.


    Where''s Cong lish?


    He ran around the people one after another, but he didn''t see Cong Lishi.


    "Where is she?" Bai Yifei asked anxiously.


    Yi Yun Leng for a moment reaction come over, then looked to Cong Lishi just stood place.


    It''s buried in ruins.


    When Bai Yifei saw this scene, he felt cool and had a bad feeling.


    He quickly ran towards the ruins, squatted down and planed the stones with his hands.


    Just then, Bai Yifei heard a whimper.


    "Wuwu..."


    Bai also is not a Zheng, immediately excitedly looking at a big stone plank place, the voice spreads from there.

 Chapter 1016

    Bai Yifei quickly threw the big stone slab aside.


    Cong Lishi''s petite figure appeared in front of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was greatly relieved to see Cong Lishi, who was pale and trembling.


    He went over and wanted to hold Cong Lishi up, but Cong Lishi''s lower body was pressed by a stone. As soon as he made a move, Cong Lishi wrinkled her face and said weakly: "pain..."


    Bai Yifei quickly stopped, and then gently comforted her and said, "you have to bear it. I will get you out. It will be OK."


    However, Cong Lishi looked up at Bai Yifei and trembled and said, "I want to be your wife..."


    Bai Yifei pretended to be angry and said, "now is not the time for you to fool around!"


    As she spoke, she broke off the big stone on her leg with her hand.


    Cong Lishi''s face became paler. "It hurts so much..."


    "Bear it, bear it right away..."


    However, when he broke the big stone, the whole person was stunned.


    Yi Yun also wants to help, but she is stunned to see this scene.


    "It''s so painful..." Cong lish''s face was wrinkled. She was so painful that she grasped Bai Yifei''s arm. Her fingernails were about to break Bai Yifei''s skin and flesh.


    However, Bai Yifei looked at the scene in front of him as if he was unconscious.


    Cong Lishi had only her upper body under the rubble, and her lower body had all become broken meat, and her intestines were flowing out of her stomach.


    This scene makes the white brain a blank.


    Cong Lishi still looks at Bai Yifei persistently, "I really want to be your... Wife..."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end she could hardly be heard.


    Bai Yifei squats down and holds Cong Lishi in his arms.


    At the same time, Cong Lishi''s head fell down.


    Bai Yifei had a sudden meal, and then the unknown pain spread all over his body.


    "Ah


    He gave a roar, but there was no sound.


    Yi Yun saw this scene, covered his mouth, tears along the cheek silently flow down.


    Just then, several people came down from the helicopter that had landed in the distance.


    Walking in the front is a middle-aged man with bare head, followed by three first-class masters behind him.


    The bald man came to the ruins and said with some happiness, "I thought you were good at traveling. I didn''t expect that you cunning guy was really not in mangcheng!"


    Then he took another look at Bai Yifei in the ruins and said with a sarcastic smile, "if you don''t want to die, just follow us, or do you want to die now?"


    Yi Yun saw these people, subconsciously back a few steps.


    In front of this bald head is also a high-level master, and her body is no different from normal people, and will not be as unable to walk as the grand duke.


    In the ruins, Bai, who held Cong Lishi tightly, did not seem to have seen them.


    At this moment, his mind flashed his acquaintance with Cong Lishi.


    And then she was forced to marry Jishe, and they fled together in the sea.


    He walked through the jungle with a ragged Cong lish on his back.


    Squeeze with her in a tiny bed.


    She made a fuss with him and he yelled at her.


    People are not cold-blooded animals, no matter how to get along, more or less are some feelings.


    What''s more, it was a conspiracy against him from the beginning to the end. Cong Lishi was only involved. Cong Lishi was once a daughter, but she suffered a lot with him.


    Bai Yifei was always sorry.


    He also wanted to bring Cong Lishi back to the mainland safely, so that at least he could feel at ease.


    And now


    "Hey, did you hear our elder talking to you?"


    The bald man stepped forward and angrily denounced Bai Yifei.


    And Bai Yifei''s eyes, with his constant memories, gradually become red.


    His eyes turned red again.


    Bai Yifei''s whole body was shaking. It seemed that he suddenly came to the South Pole and was thrown into the ice cave.And bareheaded to see him shaking, he thought he was afraid, sneered and said: "do you know you are afraid?"


    Then he turned to Yi Yun and asked, "where is the grand duke?"


    Yi Yun''s face is pale and terrible at this time, she subconsciously shook her head.


    "Here I am!"


    The voice of the grand duke never far away.


    Yi Yun heart a surprised, immediately see, in not far away, the big Duke is supported by two hands, slowly come to them.


    When he came to the front and back of them, the grand duke stared at Yi Yun coldly, "you traitor! Almost fuckin ''killed me


    Yi Yun is surprised, "how do you..." not dead?


    Yi Yun words have not finished, the body began to tremble, because it is from the fear of instinct.


    Bareheaded looked at the appearance of the grand duke, said with a smile: "you are really embarrassed ah!"


    Hearing this, the grand duke couldn''t get over his face and listened to Yiyun yelling: "do you want to blow up Laozi? Fortunately, I didn''t panic at that time. I tore my pants and used them as a concealed weapon. Then I threw out the dynamite for more than ten meters. Otherwise, I''ll let you succeed today! "


    Yi Yun hears this, the eyes are full of fear, she subconsciously turns around to want to run.


    However, she just turned around, bareheaded quickly shot, a palm clapped at Yi Yun''s back.


    "Bang!"


    Yi Yun was directly hit and flew to the ruins.


    Then he turned to the Duke and said, "let me help you with this traitor?"


    Just as the words fell, a hoarse roar came from the ruins.


    "All to death!"


    "All to death!"


    "Death


    With Bai Yifei''s roar, he raised his head.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, staring at the eyes of these people.


    Then he slowly put Cong Lishi down, and in the process, there was an imperceptible tenderness in his scarlet eyes.


    And this tenderness is just a flash, as if it never appeared.


    He slowly stood up again and walked towards those people step by step.


    Everyone looked at this white also not, suddenly subconscious silence.


    I don''t know why, they seem to feel that the temperature around them has dropped, even a little chilly.


    At the same time, everyone felt Bai Yifei''s intention to kill like substance.


    They stepped back in fear.


    However, these are just the reactions of those subordinates. A high-level master like bald head and his three subordinates are not afraid.


    One is because of his own strength, and the other is because they are members of the Martial Arts Alliance. They think that only those old guys who are not powerful in this world will be frightening.


    So they are not afraid of such a white also not.


    The Grand Duke is not afraid. He is a high-level master. Bai is not only a middle level master. There is no need for him.


    Someone subconsciously said: "this sense of killing is too strong!"


    The grand duke did sneer and said, "no matter how strong the intention of killing is? If you don''t have enough strength, you''ll still die! "


    The bald man didn''t even change his face. He even asked the grand duke casually, "you''ve suffered a lot. I''ll give you a chance, OK? This is for you. "

 Chapter 1017

    The Duke was very happy and said with a smile, "thank you, elder."


    With that, two of the Duke''s men supported him with eyes.


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t have the big Duke in his eyes. He just looked at the bald head.


    In his view, the people in front of him are disgusting demons, and his eyes are red with blood.


    Bai Yifei asked in a bone marrow cold voice, "is it your helicopter?"


    "Yes, what can you do?" Looking at Bai Yifei with disdain.


    And the grand duke was ignored by Bai Fei. He was very angry, "little reptile, your opponent is me!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei turned his eyes slightly, looked at the grand duke, and said in a cold voice, "all of them are going to die, no matter what the order is!"


    "Ha ha..."


    His words attracted the Duke''s laughter, pointing to Bai Yifei and saying, "what the hell are you talking about? You alone? "


    "Yes, your strength is very good, but you know, I''m a high level, you..."


    "Pa!"


    A slap directly on the face of the Duke, let the Duke shut up.


    The Duke was stunned.


    The others are stupid.


    The grand duke was furious when he came back. "How dare you beat me?"


    The grand duke didn''t expect that Bai Yifei really dared to fight him, and he didn''t escape the slap.


    Who knows, Bai Yifei slapped again.


    "Pa!"


    The grand duke''s eyes widened in an instant. "You damn it!"


    The grand duke gave Bai a blow in his fury.


    "Pa!"


    Before the big Duke''s fist hit Bai Yifei, Bai Yifei slapped him again, and this slap directly turned the big Duke to the ground.


    Most people can''t bear the tonnage of the grand duke. With a "bang", the man holding him on the left was crushed to death by the grand duke.


    Bai Yifei stared at the Duke coldly and said, "I say whoever dies first will die first."


    Words fall, white also not stride toward bareheaded walk.


    His face was a little unnatural, and then his disdain was replaced by dignified.


    The Grand Duke is a high-level, but he was slapped by Bai Yifei, a middle-level master. This is obviously abnormal!


    Bareheaded to his hands angrily: "not yet!"


    On hearing this, the three men knew that the elder was angry, so they all rushed to Bai Yifei.


    Two of them are at a low level and one is at an intermediate level.


    The man at the front with a long knife cuts at Bai Yifei.


    However, Bai didn''t hold the blade directly.


    The man''s face suddenly changed.


    Long Dao wants to go further, but he can''t move.


    At the same time, because Bai Yifei''s hand held the blade, blood oozed from his fingers.


    He stared at the man, his scarlet eyes piercing with cold.


    After seeing Bai Yifei''s eyes, the subordinate shivered subconsciously.


    "Death


    Bai Yifei gave a hoarse roar, then made a fist with his other hand and hit the man on the head.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s head exploded like a firework.


    At the same time, another person''s feeling fell on Bai Yifei''s back.


    When he hit Bai Yifei, he was secretly happy, but Bai Yifei didn''t move, which made him realize that something was wrong.


    When he raised his head, he saw that Bai Yifei turned his head and looked at him coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s neck broke when he hit it with a fist.


    There is the last level master left. He uses his fingers to poke several blood holes in Bai Yifei''s shoulders.


    The master succeeded and said with a grim smile: "go to hell!"


    The next second, however, he was dumbfounded.


    Because Bai Yifei grasped his arm, which made him want to pull, but he couldn''t.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said, "die!"Then, Bai Yifei raised his head and smashed the head of that level master.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three times later, the man''s head was so bloody that he couldn''t see it clearly. It was a head.


    And that man, too, is dead.


    It seems like a long time, but in fact, it''s only a few seconds.


    In a few seconds, I killed three first level masters.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    Although Bai Yifei was injured, he still stood there with a cold look and a murderous look in his eyes.


    Bareheaded dialogue is not the strength shown by some surprise, but even so, he does not think that white can really beat him.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is? He is a high-level master. There is a gap between them. The gap between them is not so easy to cross.


    Bareheaded look is still very proud, "you show the strength let me very surprised, but you face me, you still can''t beat me!"


    "The leader of the alliance said he would catch us alive, but you have killed so many of us that you can''t afford to pay for it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bald head hit Bai Yifei.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t hide. He hit him on the chest and vomited a lot of blood.


    Bai Yifei was injured, but his bald head was stunned.


    He knew the strength of his fist, so when he saw that Bai Yifei was still standing in the same place, he was stunned.


    Not only that, he wanted to take his hand back, but found that he couldn''t do it.


    He looked up at Bai Yifei. Even though he knew that Bai Yifei had been seriously injured, he was subconsciously afraid when he saw his scarlet eyes.


    So he roared, "son of a bitch! It''s magic


    This sound made him wake up a lot and hit Bai Yifei with one fist.


    The dark strength contained in a high-level fist is unmatched by a medium level master.


    Because the first level of high-level experts to go up is Shenwu realm.


    Therefore, their use of dark power can be said to be the best.


    It''s very difficult to successfully cross the ranks of Shenwu. Some people may not be able to cross it all their lives.


    With the sound of tearing the air, the blow went to Bai Yifei''s head.


    And white is not the red light in the eyes.


    All of a sudden, he turned aside, and then jumped up, climbing on the bald head.


    The bareheaded punch failed to hit Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei has been around the back of the bald head, his feet around the waist of the bald head, and then his arms strangled the throat of the bald head.


    He was stunned.

 Chapter 1018

    Yi Yun, who crawled out of the ruins, was stunned to see this scene.


    The Duke on one side, who was angry and wanted to rush up, stopped behind the scenes.


    The rest of the people were staring at the scene.


    No one thought that in such a high-level fight, someone would use that fighting trick.


    In the eyes of Nanmen people, it''s shameless to use these moves in fighting at this level.


    But, undeniably, it works.


    Bareheaded hands grabbed Bai Yifei''s arm and wanted to tear him off. However, Bai Yifei''s strength was so strong that he was surprised.


    Can not tear off the bald head immediately changed a way, he jumped up, and then hard under the hit.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei was pressed on the ground by his bald head. He couldn''t help spitting blood.


    However, he did not let go, nor did he take care of the blood around his mouth, still locked his bald neck.


    "Damn it


    "Don''t you have a damn pain?"


    Bareheaded has been red face, can''t help but start yelling.


    But Bai also is not cold a face, didn''t pay attention to baldness at all, he just is exerting all the time of Le, very exerting.


    Baldhead didn''t want to be strangled, so he stood up again and fell down again.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    It''s the same result, but it''s not easy to let go.


    Baldheaded began to struggle, "you''re damn shameless! Shameless


    And as time goes by, the struggle of bareheaded is getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, he stopped struggling, hands and feet are powerless to hang down.


    Bai didn''t let go immediately, but after waiting for a while, he slowly released his hand.


    And everyone here is stupid.


    A medium level master killed a high-level master in this way.


    I''m afraid nobody believes it.


    Bai Yifei gasped and ran for a while before he got up on the ground.


    Even though he is seriously injured now, the killing intention in his eyes has not decreased at all.


    "I want the lives of all of you to pay her back!"


    Bai Yifei opened his scarlet eyes and stared at the people present, saying word by word.


    At this time, the bald head, who should have died on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, supported the ground with both hands, flew out and kicked Bai Yifei''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    Bai did not fly out directly.


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw it.


    But Yi Yun is despairing again.


    Bai Yifei didn''t move after he fell on the ground. He seemed to be silent.


    Bareheaded stood up, while moving his neck, while looking at Bai Yifei coldly, "you are the first person who can irritate me so much!"


    Seeing this, the grand duke was greatly relieved and said with a smile, "you almost scared the hell out of me. I really thought you died in his hands."


    "Well! It''s just a little trick. " Bareheaded is disdainful to say very much, "a reptile of only one level medium level, still can''t kill me!"


    As soon as he finished, Bai Fei stood up in the distance.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past.


    Bai Yifei seemed to be standing very reluctantly, also panting violently.


    When he looked up, he could see the red light in his eyes even more than before.


    At this time, he held a knife in his hand, the iron knife he had inserted on the ground before.


    He held the knife and said in a cold voice, "she doesn''t deserve to die!"


    "She''s innocent!"


    "She''s so young!"


    "She doesn''t deserve to die!"


    The bald man frowned when he heard these words, "are you fucked by me? What are you talking about? "


    Bai also not ignore bald, but reached out to pull off his coat.


    "Wow!"


    The rest of the iron fell to the ground.When Bai Yifei picked up these iron pieces and began to assemble them, he wanted to make the knife longer and bigger.


    When he put the big knife together, he stood up and said as he walked towards his bald head.


    "She doesn''t deserve to die!"


    "I promised her to take him back."


    "It''s you


    "All of you in the warrior alliance killed her!"


    "So, I want you all in the warrior alliance to pay for her life!"


    The bald man snorted coldly and said, "do you think a big knife can kill me?"


    "Death


    Bai Yifei roared, then I ran bareheaded with a big knife.


    The bald head was cold again. He didn''t pay attention to the big knife at all. He raised his hand to open the blade.


    But at this time, the grand duke suddenly reminded: "don''t touch his blade!"


    Bareheaded fierce one Zheng, then extremely quickly took back own hand, then side body dodged this one.


    Before, when the grand duke saw his eight men fighting against Bai Yifei, it was because this knife would definitely die as soon as it touched it.


    And bald after dodging suddenly thought of what, surprised said: "non star send Meng Lin?"


    It was obvious that he had seen Meng Lin before and recognized the knife.


    However, he soon realized, "it''s just skin!"


    With that, he quickly punched and hit Bai Yifei''s head.


    However, as soon as he got away from the big knife, it suddenly made a harsh hum.


    As before, his iron can''t be the same as Meng Lin''s, so every time he inputs dark force, the iron will crack.


    This time, it split.


    The broken pieces of iron shot out of control.


    Bareheaded fist hit half, aware of the danger, in the heart of a surprise at the same time waving his arms, these fragments to knock down.


    But there were many pieces of iron. Even if they were knocked down by him, his clothes were still cut in several places.


    Bareheaded is very disdainful of this, this kind of small trick in his view is completely not on the table, just about to satirize a few words, the result of abdominal suddenly came a cold feeling.


    Baldhead looked down in amazement, and saw that Bai Yifei''s knife was just inserted into his abdomen.


    Bald Leng for a while, and then angry, "little reptile, I killed you!"


    He was about to raise his hand to attack Bai Yifei, but suddenly there was a loud explosion.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound came from his body.


    He felt as if he had been stabbed more than ten times, and the force blew him out.


    "Bang!"


    His bald head fell on the ground and spat out a lot of blood.

 Chapter 1019

    He looked down at his abdomen, his eyes full of fear and reluctance.


    He was only stabbed, but there was a big hole in his abdomen. There was blood flowing in the hole, and his intestines were all over the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone held their breath subconsciously.


    And Bai Yifei''s knife has been completely broken.


    He had only one piece of broken iron in his hand.


    Then he walked step by step towards the bald head.


    "Damn you!"


    "No, um..."


    Now bald can''t even say a word, because when he opens his mouth, the blood is like a fountain.


    He looked at Bai Yifei more and more frightened.


    Bai Yifei came up to him, picked up the iron in his hand and waved it. He chopped and stabbed at random, and the blood flew everywhere, splashing Bai Yifei all over.


    Bai Yifei''s whole body has been dyed red by blood. With his red eyes and such a crazy state, people on the scene look at him like a demon.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Everyone''s heart is full of fear.


    Yi Yun looks at Bai Yifei and defeats his bald head. Originally, he is excited, but seeing his crazy appearance now, he is scared, and even shakes uncontrollably.


    The Duke also stared at Bai Yifei in fear. He quickly said to his men, "come on, help me... Get out of here."


    Just at this time, there was a roar of helicopters.


    When they heard the sound, they all looked away.


    Five helicopters landed slowly from far to near.


    The Duke, who was ready to run away, was very happy when he saw it, and immediately stopped his men, "wait! It''s the support of the alliance of warriors


    Hear this words, Yi Yun in the heart clap Deng a, again saw a white also not, then a bite of teeth, tie to climb out from the ruins, ran to the white also not front.


    She grabbed Bai Yifei''s arm and said anxiously: "Bai Yifei, let''s go! Here comes the warrior alliance


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Yi Yun''s roar makes Bai Yifei regain some consciousness. He looks at Yi Yun blankly, and then follows her line of sight to see the helicopter landing.


    Yi Yun pulls white also not way: "we quickly walk!"


    However, Bai Yifei didn''t move. He even looked at the direction of the helicopter and said coldly, "just in time!"


    Yi Yun is stunned immediately.


    White is not scarlet eyes emitting a more exotic red light, "all to die!"


    "All the people in the alliance are going to die!"


    Yi Yun wants to persuade him not to be impulsive, but, words haven''t export, white also not directly fainted in the past.


    Yi Yun suddenly confused.


    Bai Yifei lay unconscious on the ground, with a lot of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and several finger holes on his shoulder. Besides, he was also splashed with bald blood.


    Yi Yun sits on the ground and smiles.


    "After all, there is no escape."


    Seeing the situation here, the grand duke burst out laughing, "just because you want to kill me?"


    "Yi Yun, you wretch, I''ll let you know what it''s like to betray me!"


    "Do you think you''ve been humiliated by my side before?"


    "I''ll let you know later, what''s the real shame?"


    Yi Yun looked at Bai Yifei in despair, and finally gritted her teeth. She picked up the iron piece beside Bai Yifei.


    She was fed up with all these years of humiliating life. She didn''t want to be caught by the grand duke and continue to insult. Instead of this, she had better die.


    She was ready to commit suicide.


    At this time, more than ten experts from the Alliance came down from the helicopter.


    Walking in the front of the middle-aged man saw the scene of the tragic situation, subconsciously frowned.


    Just about to ask about the scene, the grand duke pointed to Bai Yifei and Yi Yun on one side and said, "right Lord, Bai Yifei is there!"


    "He did it all!"


    "The elder was also killed by him!"


    When the right Dharma protector heard this, his heart sank, and then he stared at the bloody white Yifei and said, "come on, catch them for me!"Several Martial Arts Alliance experts behind him rushed forward to catch them.


    Yi Yun raised the iron sheet after seeing it.


    And at this time, the sky and sounded the sound of a helicopter, at the same time also came a big drink.


    "Don''t touch my young master!"


    At this moment, Bai Yifei seems to have recovered a little consciousness. He is still lying on the ground and can''t move.


    He suddenly seemed to hear another group of people coming.


    Then there was a fight on both sides.


    But then he couldn''t hold on and completely lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, he gradually regained consciousness, is he can''t tell is reality or dream.


    He wanted to open his eyes to have a look, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Then he seemed to hear a woman whispering something.


    "When I was ten years old, my parents died. He helped me with my affairs."


    "At that time, I didn''t know what I would do or what I would face in the future."


    "I''m scared. I''m helpless."


    "Then he said to me, come with me, and I''ll treat you like my own daughter."


    "At that time, I was very grateful to him for pulling me when I was most helpless."


    "I went back with him. He paid me to study, taught me martial arts, and took good care of me."


    "I really think of him as my father."


    "At that time, I thought I was the luckiest person."


    "But when I was 16, my nightmare began."


    "He said I grew up and said with a smile that I was a beauty."


    "I didn''t care about his smile or the deep meaning of his words."


    "And then, he taught me to kill people, killed a lot of people."


    "I''m scared."


    "And that night, he took a bath for me and


    "I''m afraid, but I dare not resist."


    "I once saw him kill someone who made no mistakes because he was a little unhappy."


    "I killed myself for fear of upsetting him."


    "So I''ve been very careful with him."


    "In the end, I became a tool for him to vent his desire, a tool for killing people."


    "Even when I later learned that he had killed my parents, I couldn''t get up a little bit of resistance."


    "He used to make me look at him, take out a person''s eyes, and even skin that person."


    "I''m afraid..."


    "I''m really scared."


    "In my eyes, he is the devil from hell. I''m afraid that I will become someone else one day."


    "In his eyes, I was a tool. In order to attract more talents, he gave me to his men to play with."

 Chapter 1020

    "And in order to stabilize his position in Mingcheng, he asked me to please the elder of wuzhe alliance."


    "Every moment of my humiliation, I want him to be cut to pieces."


    "But I really dare not."


    "Until you come."


    ......


    These words let Bai Yifei easily guess that she is Yi Yun.


    And generally speaking, he and Yi Yun are not familiar, just in the casino, Yi Yun reminded him.


    In the war with the grand duke, he can also feel the fear of Yiyun to the grand duke, but he did not expect that the original story behind is like this.


    It turns out that the humiliation Yi Yun said is like this.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t respond.


    Because at this moment, he has no strength to speak a word.


    Also, he thought of Cong Lishi''s death, which made his heart heavy.


    What''s more, even if he comforts Yi Yun, what can he do? Those in the past can''t be erased, on the contrary, they will embarrass Yi Yun.


    Another problem is that he knew that people from the alliance of warriors came at that time.


    Why is he still alive?


    ......


    I don''t know how long later, someone opened the curtain, and the light outside the window suddenly hit Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei feels the strong light and frowns subconsciously.


    Just then, a very strange voice sounded, "Oh, you wake up!"


    Bai Yifei seemed to be encouraged and slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw standing by the bed was a very strange man, about twenty years old, with dark skin.


    Don''t think about it. This is a man from the south gate.


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "Where is this?"


    Bai Yifei''s voice was hoarse because he had been lying for too long.


    The young man''s face was full of joy. "Wow, the master said that you have a strong recovery ability. It''s true. It''s amazing that you can survive even if you are so badly injured."


    "Oh, by the way, you wait. I''ll call someone first."


    With that, the young man ran out excitedly.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a while, and then noticed that he seemed to be in a ward now, which looked good and luxurious.


    Looking around again, I found that there was no one else in the room except him.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, a large group of people in different clothes rushed in and surrounded the hospital bed.


    "Younger martial brother, you are awake! How do you feel? "


    "Younger martial brother, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll have it done right away


    "Are you thirsty, martial uncle? Would you like some water? "


    "Martial uncle, you..."


    Bai Yifei looked at the circle and was confused.


    What younger martial brother? What martial uncle?


    He doesn''t know any of these people!


    Looking at Bai Yifei''s confused appearance, a middle-aged man suddenly called out, "Oh, my younger martial brother, can''t he hurt his brain?"


    A very hot figure of the beauty heard this with a look of regret, also sighed: "ah, it''s a pity, so handsome, still so young, even silly!"


    Everyone saw that the expression of joy had faded down.


    Bai Yifei looked around and asked, "who are you?"


    When this was said, everyone was stunned.


    The middle-aged man then asked, "younger martial brother, didn''t you hurt your head?"


    "I don''t know you." Bai Yifei looked slightly alert.


    Seeing this, the beauty waved her hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll know you later."


    Bai Yifei is still confused. These people are all from the south gate, and he has never met these people before, and they are called his younger martial brother and uncle?


    And at this time, suddenly came an old man.


    Bai Yifei was shocked and numb when he saw the old man.


    This old man


    Is it Meng Lin?Bai Yifei was surprised and said, "aren''t you dead?"


    When others saw the old man, they made way and saluted him.


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    The old man nodded slightly to them, then said faintly, "go down first."


    "Yes


    The crowd left the room one after another.


    Bai Yifei got goose bumps when he saw the old man.


    But soon, he noticed.


    Menglin was buried by himself and could not be alive. He remembered that Menglin was lame, but the man in front of him was not.


    He''s just as like as two peas Meng Linchang.


    The old man said faintly, "since you are Meng Lin''s disciple, you should call me uncle."


    Bai Yifei immediately realized that they were twins!


    however......


    "How do you know that I am a disciple of Meng Lin?"


    Behind the old man''s hands, although he stood in great spirit, he still looked a little bent. He asked faintly, "he''s dead, isn''t he?"


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    The old man suddenly sighed and said with a bitter smile, "that''s it."


    Bai Yifei still doesn''t understand.


    The old man then said, "my name is Meng Sen, and I''m Meng Lin''s elder brother."


    "He is a man of martial arts, so he never married and had children in his life."


    "I told him that if he died like this, there would be no descendant. What''s the point of practicing hard?"


    "He said that he would take in a closed disciple before he died and teach him all he had learned in his life."


    "He also said that when he died, I would know who his disciples were."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he suddenly felt something in his heart.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know whether Meng Lin has long thought about passing on what he has learned all his life to himself, or whether it was just a coincidence that he ran into him by the river?


    At this time, Meng Sen said: "twenty years ago, he just entered the realm of Shenwu, and then joined the alliance of warriors. He took people to the northern mainland and had a fight with the people on your side."


    "In that battle, he was broken a leg by purple clothes, which was a shame to him."


    "He''s been bitter for 20 years."


    "Some time ago, when he knew where Ziyi was, he thought he could fight with Ziyi, so he insisted on looking for Ziyi regardless of my dissuasion."

 Chapter 1021

    The old man sighed again, "ah, it seems that he was defeated by Ziyi. The price of this failure is his life."


    After a pause, the old man asked, "do you know Ziyi?"


    Bai Yifei was shocked by this.


    Judging from Meng Sen''s attitude, the brotherhood between him and Meng Lin is very good.


    What would he think if he knew that he was an apprentice in purple? Won''t you kill him?


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak for the time being, and Meng Sen didn''t urge him. He just looked at him with a smile.


    Bai Yifei finally gave a bitter smile and said, "she is my master."


    He still chooses to tell the truth, and tells Meng Sen about his meeting with Meng Lin, his competition with purple clothes, and Meng Lin''s death.


    Originally, he thought that after hearing this, Munson would be very angry, and then drive himself out, or kill him directly.


    However, Munson''s reaction was beyond his expectation.


    Monson nodded happily. "He''s right."


    Bai Yifei


    Meng Sen said with emotion: "I think he''ll take an apprentice before he dies. If this person''s mind is not right, isn''t it a disaster? But now it seems that he has a good eye, at least better than me. "


    Bai is not full of doubts.


    Meng Sen said with a smile, "don''t worry, we non star sect don''t have so many rules. We don''t care if you have other masters before you join the non star sect


    "As long as you become a disciple of the non star sect, no matter how many masters you have before, it doesn''t matter. You are all from our non star sect. The non star sect will always be a haven for disciples."


    Meng Sen''s eyes were white, and then he said, "I watched a video not long ago. It was a video of you fighting with others. At that time, you were holding Meng Lin''s weapon Qianceng Dao."


    "The thousand layer sword needs to cooperate with his special mental skill to use, otherwise for other people, it''s just an ordinary sword with a strange shape."


    "So I knew at that time that you were his disciple."


    After listening to these words, Bai Yifei immediately understood.


    At that time, he took out the knife just to try what Meng Lin had left him. After trying, he found that it was really powerful.


    But one thing he didn''t expect was that it was because he watched the inheritance video that he could play the power of the knife.


    It''s just that he didn''t give full play to the power of the knife. He just learned a little bit.


    Munson added: "after that, I used the non star faction to check everything about you."


    "I know everything from your birth to now."


    "I''m really surprised by your talent. You have a good temperament, but sometimes you are indecisive."


    "But you are very magnanimous. You didn''t deliberately hide that you are a disciple in purple, so I''m very glad."


    Words fall, white also not immediately feel a little ashamed.


    Those thoughts I just had are my own villain''s heart.


    But he suddenly thought of a question, "did you know that I came to the South Gate early in the morning, and then you have been observing me?"


    "Besides, you know that you sent someone to save me when I went to kill the grand duke?"


    Cried Monson, nodding.


    Bai Yifei suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Since Munson knows his every move, how can Giselle not know?


    Monson seemed to see what he was thinking and said with a smile, "I believe you."


    "Ah?" Bai is not surprised.


    Munson added, "I believe you didn''t kill Gish."


    "You didn''t kill Jill, either."


    Bai Yifei changed from astonishment to doubt.


    He can be very sure that she was not killed by him, but Jill was killed by him. Why does Munson say Jill was not killed by him?


    Even so believe in yourself.


    Meng Sen smiles and says, "in fact, it''s all Yunying''s work."


    "She calculated every step from the beginning, whether it''s the connection between you and Cong family, or Jill''s death, or Gish''s death, it''s all planned by her."


    Smell speech, white also not immediately feel back hair cool.All this, the non star faction even knows!


    He can''t help but fear the intelligence ability of the non star faction.


    At this time, Munson said, "are you thinking, since you all know this, how can Giselle not know?"


    Bai Yifei suddenly raised his eyes and glared at Meng Sen, "yes, in this case, why doesn''t he go to find the real killer, but to catch me?"


    Meng Sen shook his head helplessly, "then I ask you, who is the real killer?"


    White is not a meal.


    Of course, it''s Giselle''s daughter Yun Ying.


    Then, all of a sudden, he understood.


    Giselle knew that it was a fight for the right, so he would pretend not to know.


    What Yun Ying once said to him is all false.


    She doesn''t have nothing. On the contrary, she has more than GISH and Jill. Even Giselle actually supports her.


    But because she is a woman, she can''t get the respect of Nanmen people, so she wants to get rid of the people who threaten her.


    And Giselle was totally acquiescent in such behavior.


    Then, Yun Ying takes advantage of Bai Yifei and puts all the blame on Bai Yifei. It''s not for Giselle, it''s for Nanmen people.


    Bai Yifei thought about this and then gave a bitter smile, "so, I''m just a chess piece used by them, or a chess piece abandoned."


    Monson nodded and said, "not exactly."


    "Giselle acquiesced in the fight between them, but he didn''t allow Yunying to kill his two sons. However, his two sons have been killed. When he really wants to find the real murderer, avenge his son and kill his daughter?"


    "Yun Ying is his only son, even a daughter."


    "So it''s impossible for him to do this, and the two young masters of the wuzhe alliance died, and someone must be responsible for this."


    "You can rest assured that the Martial Arts Alliance does not dare to enter the non star sect. As long as you stay in the non star sect, you are safe."


    Bai Yifei felt a sense of sadness and powerlessness.


    Then he asked in a low voice, "am I going to hide in the non star sect for the rest of my life?"


    "Of course not. It''s all temporary." Monson said with a pause.


    Bai Yifei shook his head abruptly, and his voice was firm, "no! I don''t accept it! "


    He also has a wife, children and Liu Xiaoying.


    And he thought of Cong lish.


    He has no feelings for Cong Lishi, but he always has some feelings these days.


    What''s more, Cong Lishi, a beautiful woman, this time obstinately confessed to herself. He was touched by that feeling.


    He was not reconciled to the thought that Jisai and Yunying''s various calculations had led to her death!


    He wants revenge!


    Don''t want to be a turtle!


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I''m not a machine without feelings. I''ll be very sad and angry when my friend is blown up to death."


    "I will avenge her!"


    Seeing this, Meng Sen said: "don''t be impulsive. Now you don''t have the strength to revenge. If you go, you''ll just die!"


    "No!"


    "I''ll kill the grand duke! Destroy the righteous alliance! Kill the warrior alliance! Kill Giselle! Kill Yunying! Kill them all White eyes are not red eyes.

 Chapter 1022

    Seeing Bai Yifei like this, Meng Sen was shocked. Bai Yifei was just like crazy.


    After a pause, he said, "but you can''t do it now."


    "To avenge like this is to die."


    Bai Yifei said firmly: "I can do it!"


    Meng Sen shook his head and sighed, "Giselle is already a great master of Shenwu realm. He is more than one realm away from you. How do you want to kill him?"


    "Yunying is going to enter the Shenwu realm. In addition, there is another strong man in the wuzhe alliance."


    "Now you are just in the middle of the first level. You should know the difference."


    "So how do you get revenge?"


    When Bai Yifei heard these words, he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and burst his forehead.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yifei said, "give me a month."


    Meng Sen shook his head and said, "no matter how talented you are, you can''t reach the magical state in a month."


    "What''s more, even if you reach the Shenwu realm, you can''t beat Giselle. Giselle is a great achievement in the Shenwu realm!"


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "to destroy a force, we need more than force."


    After a meal, Munson didn''t seem to understand what he said.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly asked: "uncle, do you have a disciple called Lianyin?"


    Meng Sen nodded, "yes, he is a disciple of the non star sect."


    Later, Meng Sen told Bai Yifei about the general situation of the non star sect.


    Yunqi, the leader of the non star sect, is in the same realm as Menglin, but stronger than mengsen.


    At the beginning, Meng Lin was obsessed with hard work and was not interested in the position of the sect leader, so the position of the sect leader was given to Yun Qi.


    Although the non star sect is a sect, there are three forces in the sect, one of which is the alliance leader, the other is Meng Sen, and the last is shancai.


    These three forces often fight openly and secretly, but only internally and externally. If foreign enemies invade, the three forces will unite in an instant.


    This is the reason why the wuzhe alliance dare not move the non star faction.


    Bai Yifei said to Meng Sen, "I want to kill him!"


    After a pause, Meng Sen frowned and said, "she is really involved in this matter, but he is a disciple of the sect leader. If you want to kill him..."


    "Actually, it''s OK."


    "As long as it''s not at the south gate."


    "However, like Yun Ying, Lian Yin is a man who only steps into the realm of martial arts. Now, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to kill him."


    When Bai Yifei heard this, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    ......


    After Munson left, just now those people came to see him one by one, then told him to take good care of his wounds, and finally said goodbye to him.


    Although he didn''t know any of these people, it made him feel warm.


    After these people left, Yi Yun came in.


    She came to the bedside with a bowl of porridge, and then put it on the old man''s cabinet, "have some porridge mat first."


    Bai Yifei smelled a very special smell on Yi Yun. He frowned slightly, "what happened after that?"


    Yi Yun said: "the support of the alliance of martial arts has arrived. It''s time to take you away. People from non star sect arrived in time and said that you are a disciple of Meng Lin and a person from non star sect."


    "Later, the people of the alliance said they would tell the alliance leader, Giselle, about it."


    Bai Yifei didn''t care too much about these, and then asked, "and then? My friend, she... "


    Yi Yun said, "the body has been brought back."


    Bai Yifei nodded and asked Yi Yun, "what are you going to do next?"


    Yi Yun''s eyes dimmed a lot. "I wanted to kill the grand duke to replace him, but I thought it was too simple. I couldn''t kill him at all."


    "I can help you." Bai Yifei said.


    Yi Yun gave a wry smile and said: "it''s useless. Even if I kill the grand duke now, it''s useless. The Martial Arts Alliance won''t let me go."


    Bai Yifei said, "then you come with me."


    "Where to?"


    ......


    Five days later, Bai Yifei''s injury was almost better, so they got on the plane back to Tianbei city.The plane was not prepared by the star faction.


    Before he left, his younger martial brothers and nephews all came to say goodbye to him.


    This makes Bai Yifei very moved. He silently remembers these people and wants to repay them in the future.


    ......


    The plane landed in Tianbei city.


    Bai Yifei didn''t go home immediately after getting off the plane. He didn''t go to the headquarters of Feixue group.


    He does Miss Li Xue and his children, but there are some things he must do now.


    As soon as Bai Yifei came to the door of the chairman''s office, he heard a burst of loud cheers.


    "Long Lingling!"


    "Don''t you look shameless?"


    "You are a part-time worker. What''s so arrogant about you? Don''t think that if you follow Bai Yifei, you will be able to fly up the branch and become a phoenix! "


    "I tell you, it''s your good fortune that our young master takes a fancy to you. If others want to have it, they can''t have it. What are you going to put on me here?"


    Bai Yifei immediately frowned and stopped when he heard these words.


    Yi Yun also stopped behind him.


    Yi Yun and Bai Yifei go together, because, in the south gate, there is no place for him to stay. It''s better to follow Bai Yifei to the northern mainland.


    Then, long Lingling came out with an angry voice, "Liu Dao, as I said, I don''t have that kind of relationship with Bai Dong, and I don''t like your young master at all."


    The man''s voice came again: "it''s not up to you! If my young master has a crush on you, he has to go


    "We must go to the banquet tonight, otherwise..."


    "What do you want to do?" Long Lingling asked angrily.


    The man sneered, "I don''t believe you have to stay in the office all the time, and your parents are still there, right?"


    Long Lingling was in a hurry. "Are you threatening me?"


    The man is very arrogant said: "is to threaten you, you give me remember, tonight at eight o''clock, famous banquet restaurant, you''d better consider whether or not to go?"


    "The young master will only wait for you for half an hour


    With these words, the man opened the door and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I ran into Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei raised his eyes slightly. The man in front of him was about twenty years old. His skin was very white and he looked a little feminine.


    He looked at Bai Yifei coldly, and even pushed him, "get out of the way


    After pushing aside Bai Yifei, he left with great arrogance.


    Now Bai also doesn''t care about this kind of ordinary people at all, so he doesn''t care about him. Instead, he goes directly into the office.


    As soon as I entered the office, I saw long Lingling in a professional suit standing in front of the window, covering her face with her hands and shaking her shoulders, as if she was crying in a low voice.


    She didn''t notice anyone coming in the office.


    So Bai Yifei knocked on the door.


    When long Lingling heard the sound, she immediately wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, and her voice was able to recover. "Come in."


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Bai Yifei. First she was stunned, and then she said happily, "Bai Dong!"


    At this time, long Lingling''s face with a heartfelt smile, as if the loneliness and sadness just did not appear.


    Bai Yifei nodded slightly and then asked, "who was that man just now?"

 Chapter 1023

    Long Lingling was slightly stunned, and her eyes were unnatural. "No... no one."


    Bai Yifei looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Long Lingling looked down and had to reply in a low voice: "it''s from Fenghuo group."


    Bai Yifei was stunned because he had never heard the name of this group before.


    Seeing this, long Lingling immediately explained: "Fenghuo group is a group that just appeared recently. The person in power is the Wang family in Beihai province."


    "The Wang family?" White is not a slight frown.


    Long Lingling nodded and said, "this Wang family has never heard of it before. It was only a few months ago that they suddenly rose up. They made a positive sum of many small industries in Beihai province and formed the Fenghuo group now."


    "Moreover, not long ago, they had a trade war with Ye group, and ye group lost."


    "What''s more, the medical industry and food industry that we cooperated with before were all acquired by Fenghuo group, and he became a partner of our group."


    Bai Yifei''s brow is deeper. You know, Ye''s group is one of the four families, and ye Huan has several gold mining rights in blue island. There must be no problem with the capital, but they still lost to the Wang''s family that suddenly emerged?


    This shows that the Wang family is not simple.


    Bai Yifei thought deeply and then asked, "what''s the matter with the famous banquet restaurant?"


    Long Lingling blushed, hesitated for a moment, and said: "it''s... A young master of the Wang family, who is responsible for the medical project of Tianbei city. He..."


    "He''s after you?" Bai did not say it directly.


    Long Lingling nodded slightly.


    Then she immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t go!"


    Bai Yifei was puzzled, "why?"


    "Ah?" Long Lingling was surprised.


    Bai Yifei said, "of course I will."


    Long Lingling hesitated, "but..."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go with you to meet the young master of the Wang family."


    "Yes."


    After this, Bai Yifei said solemnly, "before that, there is one more thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Long Lingling was surprised by the momentum displayed by Bai Yifei at this time.


    This reminds her of Bai Yifei.


    When she first met Bai Yifei, she only thought he was a rich second generation of dandy. But as time went on, what they had experienced changed her impression of Bai Yifei.


    Until now, she felt that the white in front of her was strange, and at the same time, she was in awe.


    ......


    Half an hour later, Wang Lou came.


    Bai Yifei didn''t avoid Yiyun. They talked about things together in the office.


    Bai Yifei said, "I want you to find out all the industries of the South Gate warrior alliance within a week."


    "And blame them for their business with us."


    "No matter which company or group in China, if they don''t want to cooperate, their business will be cut off."


    "If it''s a key business, try to buy it."


    "In short, it is to block all business contacts with Nanmen wuzhe alliance."


    "After that, I''ll contact the four families and go out in unison."


    When Bai Yifei finished, Wang Lou and long Lingling were shocked.


    They couldn''t understand why Bai Yifei had to do such a big thing when he came back.


    Wang Lou immediately reminded: "Nanmen is not a country, and the strength of the military alliance is enough to compete with the four families. Their business contacts include all the countries in Nanmen."


    Long Lingling also said: "yes, there is the Fenghuo group that has emerged recently. The strength they have shown at present has threatened the four families."


    "If we all agree to go out at this time, they will probably take advantage of it."


    However, Bai Yifei is very determined to say: "there is no room for negotiation. I will block the business of the alliance at all costs."


    Wang Lou and long Lingling look at each other. They seem to want to persuade Bai Yifei again.


    After all, this behavior is too irrational.


    Bai Yifei waved his hand and said, "go ahead and do it directly. As for this Fenghuo group, I will go to them first and find out."


    "You don''t have to worry about money. You can do whatever you want."


    The growth of an organization, in addition to the strength of the personnel within the organization, must also have economic support.


    He cut off the financial source of the alliance. So many experts still have materials and equipment. What can he take to continue to support his alliance?


    Originally Bai didn''t want to, but who let them take the initiative to provoke him.


    If they want to fight, they will fight by themselves, but they want to involve him and treat him as an abandoned son!


    In that case, don''t blame him.


    No matter Yunying or Giselle, he will let them know that they will pay a heavy price to treat themselves as abandoned children!


    Those people in Nanmen place more emphasis on martial arts than business, but people in this world can''t live so easily without business people.


    After all, it still needs money.


    There is a common saying, but it is very reasonable.


    Money is not everything, but it is impossible without money.


    Bai Yifei finally knows why Liang Mingyue wants to kill Xin Qiu and then takes over the Treasury.


    As long as there is a treasury, he is the richest man in the world. With this money, what can I do? Kill whoever you want!


    Wang Lou couldn''t persuade him any more, so he had to smile and nod: "OK, I know, but you have to be prepared for our failure."


    Bai Yifei didn''t say much: "go and prepare."


    After Wang Lou left, Bai Yifei said to long Lingling, "you also prepare. I''ll go with you in the evening."


    "Good." Long Lingling nodded slightly reddened.


    After explaining things, Bai Yifei leaves with Yi Yun.


    At this time Yi Yun is very surprised to ask: "this big building is all yours?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head.


    Yi Yun breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s not. This building is bigger than the headquarters of the alliance of warriors."


    However, Bai Yifei said, "this is just a building under my command."


    "What?" Yi Yun''s surprised stare big eyes.


    Bai Yifei said, "this is just one of them. I have many more."


    Yi Yun''s mouth widened in surprise this time.


    Yiyun was raised by the grand duke since childhood. The biggest city is Mingcheng, and Mingcheng is a first tier city for them.


    Here, it can only be regarded as a county-level city.


    So she was shocked, and Bai Yifei also said that this was only one of them, and her shock was beyond words.


    At the same time, she didn''t have enough confidence in killing the grand duke, but now she found that maybe they could kill the grand duke.


    Yi Yun has no place to go, so Bai Yifei takes her back to the villa area of Rambo harbor.


    However, what he didn''t expect is that the family is very busy now.


    After Bai Yifei and Yi Yun enter the villa, they just meet aunt Jiang who cleans up from the kitchen.


    They came here to take care of the children.


    When she saw Bai Yifei, she was stunned for a moment. Then she cheerfully called to the people in the room, "madam, Mr. Bai is back!"


    Bai Yifei had already heard the lively voice in the room and asked, "is there a guest?"


    Aunt Jiang immediately replied, "it''s your parents, as well as your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    As soon as I heard that they were all coming, I had a headache.

 Chapter 1024

    But no matter how hard it was, I went in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a large group of people sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking and laughing, looking very warm.


    At this time, aunt Jiang called out to the people inside: "Mr. Bai is back!"


    Everyone looked at the cry.


    Bai Yifei had to call people one by one: "Mom and Dad, mom and dad."


    When they saw him, the smile on his face stopped abruptly.


    White also not see this, in the heart clap Deng a, immediately had bad premonition.


    At the same time, Li Xue suddenly yells at Bai Yifei: "husband, let''s go!"


    Bai was not surprised. He didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a transparent plate specially used to hold fruit flying towards him.


    Then came the cry of Liu Ziyun, "white is not you white eyed wolf! Xueer of our family is very devoted to you and gave birth to a pair of twins. How about you? You should... See that I don''t kill you today! "


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yifei tilted his head, and the transparent plate fell directly on the wall behind him and fell to the ground again.


    Liu Ziyun took an umbrella from the tea table and rushed over.


    "You white eyed wolf, I won''t kill you!"


    "Asshole! You''re still out there making love! "


    "The devil''s heart!"


    Liu Ziyun is about to hit Bai Yifei''s head with an umbrella.


    Bai Yifei didn''t hide. After all, according to Liu Ziyun''s strength and an umbrella, he couldn''t do any harm.


    And listen to Liu Ziyun so scold, know that she must know about Liu Xiaoying, and this matter is his fault, so he dare not refute.


    But


    "Bang!"


    Yi Yun, who is behind Bai Yifei, suddenly steps forward and blasts out the umbrella in Liu Ziyun''s hand, then grabs Liu Ziyun''s neck.


    "You want to die!" Yi Yun cold voice says.


    Yi Yun doesn''t know the relationship between Bai Yifei and Liu Ziyun. She just sees that Bai Yifei is in danger, and his injury is only getting better, but not cured, so she stands up.


    The original tense atmosphere was made more tense by this.


    Fortunately, Bai didn''t respond in time. He opened Yi Yun and said aloud, "what are you doing? She''s my mother


    Yi Yun Leng in place.


    After Liu Ziyun was released, he sat down on the ground, crying and crying: "it''s impossible to live this day!"


    "You''re a jerk, white!"


    "My daughter is very devoted to you and gives birth to children, but you are looking for women outside, one after another. What a bully!"


    "How dare you beat me and strangle me!"


    "Wuwu..."


    "How can we live? Wu Wu... "


    Because of Liu Ziyun''s crying, the two quiet children seem to have been led and started to cry.


    In the living room, I thought of the continuous crying.


    Li Xue rushed forward to support Liu Ziyun, but Liu Ziyun just couldn''t get up.


    "Ma, will you get up first?" Li Xue tried again, but Liu Ziyun was just like a lot of stones and couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng and Wu Guixiang also followed: "in laws, get up first. Let''s talk about what we have to say."


    Li qiangdong came to Bai Yifei and pushed him out.


    "Dad, I..." Bai Yifei cried at a loss.


    Li qiangdong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "your mother, she is a traditional woman. This kind of thing is hard to accept. You should let her calm down first."


    Bai Yifei said with guilt: "it''s all my fault, it''s my fault."


    "It''s not clear who''s right and who''s wrong about feelings." Li qiangdong said faintly.


    Bai Yifei felt more guilty.


    Li qiangdong patted him on the shoulder and said, "go for a walk outside first. When we leave, let Xueer call you."


    "Good." No way, Bai Yifei had to go out.


    After leaving, Yi Yun seems to react, and then asked: "you still have her woman?"


    "Yes." Bai Yifei lit a cigarette after he finished.


    Yi Yun did not understand and said: "it''s normal for us. Why do they react so much?"


    Bai Yifei took a puff of his cigarette and said with a bitter smile, "you are there. We are here. It''s different."


    "It''s not accepted here, it''s against morality."


    "We are all monogamous, because the relationship between two people involves not only two people, but also two families."


    "Besides, it has nothing to do with your right and money here. You can''t marry as many as you want just because you have the right and money."


    Bai Yifei had anticipated today''s situation for a long time. He also knew that it was almost impossible for a woman like Liu Ziyun to accept such a thing.


    Therefore, the problems he will face in the future will be more difficult and complex. If he can''t handle them well, he will hurt Liu Xiaoying''s family, even Li Xue''s family.


    Because he made an unconscious mistake, which led to more and more mistakes now. No matter what he did, it was wrong, and finally it became a mess.


    Bai Yifei took another deep breath and said, "in novels, three wives and four concubines seem to be taken for granted, but in reality, those traditional elders will not accept them."


    "In addition, it will be condemned by the secular society."


    "Ah


    At this time, Yi Yun suddenly asked: "but isn''t your other woman dead?"


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment, and knew that she had misunderstood, so he shook his head and said, "it''s not her."


    Yi Yun suddenly surprised, "that is to say, there is another one? No wonder my aunt is so angry! "


    ......


    Bai Yifei and Yi Yun get into the car and drive away.


    He plans to return Cong Lishi''s ashes to Beijing in two days, but he doesn''t know her father''s reaction when he knows conglishi is dead.


    Also, fortunately, Yunying has left, Li Xue and they are safe for the time being.


    Just now Xin Qiu was also sitting in the living room. He had been reducing his sense of existence, but Bai Yunpeng and Li qiangdong didn''t recognize him at all.


    ......


    In the evening, Bai Yifei and long Lingling drive to Mingyan restaurant when they are ready.


    Today''s long Lingling seems to have dressed up before going out, not wearing a professional suit, but a dark blue dress.


    The dark dress makes long Lingling''s skin more white and outlines her graceful figure.


    After long Lingling got on the bus, she found that Yi Yun was still sitting in the back row. She was in a good mood, but suddenly she was a little down.


    Bai Yifei looked at it and said faintly, "a friend."


    Long Lingling nodded and nodded to Yi Yun.


    Yi Yun looked at long Lingling at this time, and then asked Bai Yifei in a low voice, "is that it?"


    Bai also is not speechless, how to persist in this problem all the time, he is afraid Yi Yun continues to misunderstand, then hasten to say: "no, don''t think about it!"


    Long Lingling looks at them for no reason.


    Yi Yun is a pair of suddenly realized appearance: "your mother-in-law is so angry for a reason, so you have so many!"


    Bai Yifei


    Long Lingling immediately recognized her meaning from this sentence and blushed with embarrassment.


    At this time, Yi Yun suddenly asked Bai Yifei, "do you mind one more?"

 Chapter 1025

    Bai Yifei was annoyed when he heard this: "shut up and talk nonsense, and I''ll throw you down!"


    Yi Yun immediately shut up, dare not say again.


    Although she and Bai Yifei are first-class agents, Yi Yun knows that Bai Yifei has more practical experience than him. If she wants to fight with Bai Yifei, she will not be able to fight him.


    Half an hour later, they came to the famous banquet restaurant.


    When they got out of the car and came outside the restaurant, Bai was not surprised.


    Because Tianbei hotel is the largest hotel in Tianbei City, and Mingyan restaurant is the largest restaurant in Tianbei city.


    Now this time, it should be overcrowded, but now it is empty.


    In addition, a long section of red carpet was laid at the door of the restaurant. On both sides of the carpet, there were two rows of welcome ladies in red slim cheongsam.


    In the center of the door is also placed a heart-shaped arch, the arch is also tied with balloons and flowers.


    I don''t know who held the wedding banquet here.


    Seeing this, long Lingling looked unnatural and asked Bai Yifei carefully, "what should I do?"


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "it''s all here. Let''s go in and have a look."


    So long Lingling walked in front of her and came to the door of the restaurant.


    When they got to the door, they were stopped by the welcome lady. Then they showed a professional smile and asked, "Hello, is that Ms. long Lingling?"


    "Yes." Long Lingling nodded.


    Then the welcoming lady bent slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Long Lingling goes in.


    But when Bai Yifei and Yi Yun follow long Lingling in, they are stopped by Miss Yingbin.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This place has been reserved by Mr. Wang."


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei pointed to long Lingling and said, "we are together."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang said. Only Ms. long Lingling is allowed in." The welcome lady said politely.


    Long Lingling had already turned around when Bai Yifei and his family were stopped. Hearing this, she immediately said, "then I won''t go."


    The welcome lady was in a dilemma.


    Just then, a slightly gloomy voice sounded, "Miss long is coming!"


    A somewhat feminine young man came to the door of the restaurant. He looked at long Lingling and laughed scornfully. "All of you have come. Do you want to go?"


    Long Lingling snorted and said, "if you don''t let me in, how can I come?"


    Hearing this, the young man was surprised and asked, "who is it? How dare you stop miss long


    Before waiting for an answer, he turned to stare at the young lady and asked, "is that you?"


    The welcome lady trembled and immediately bowed her head and explained, "it''s not like this. I just said that Mr. Wang only allowed Ms. long to enter alone..."


    "Pa!"


    Before she had finished, the young man slapped her and sat down on the ground.


    She covered her face and trembled with fear. She didn''t dare to explain any more.


    The ladies who welcomed her all bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Long Lingling was stunned.


    Bai Yifei looks at the young man meaningfully.


    Yi Yun secretly clenched her fist.


    The young man felt that it was not enough. He directly raised his foot and kicked the welcoming lady''s thigh. "Can you stop the things that don''t have eyes, Miss long?"


    "Ah


    "Liu Dao!" Long Lingling couldn''t help roaring, "it''s not her fault!"


    After Liu Dao kicked another foot, he said to long Lingling with a smile, "let Miss long laugh."


    Long Lingling has a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Dao then explained: "Miss long, this evening is a dinner specially arranged for you by our young master. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to have an outsider here."


    It can be seen that he actually knew why Miss Yingbin would stop them, but he just hit miss Yingbin.


    To do so is just to give Bai Yifei their downfall.


    Long Lingling said coldly, "he''s not an outsider. He''s my... Brother."


    "Brother?" Liu Dao looked up and down at Bai Yifei and Yi Yun and said with a sneer, "why don''t I know Miss long has another brother? Isn''t it my brother? "


    Bai Yifei said calmly: "distant relatives."


    Long Lingling nodded.


    Liu Dao looked at them again before he let them go and said, "come in."


    ......


    After entering the restaurant, a burst of beautiful music came from the restaurant, and the light was dim.


    The red and blue wall lights make the restaurant mysterious and ambiguous.


    They followed Liu Dao to the center of the restaurant.


    In the middle of the dining room is a long table with white candles and red roses.


    At one end of the dining table sat a young man in a high-end suit. He was holding a red wine glass, closing his eyes and shaking slowly with the music.


    Not far behind him stood two bodyguards.


    When Bai Yifei saw the two bodyguards, he was slightly surprised, because the two bodyguards were the first-class and low-level strength.


    In the northern mainland, the first-class master is extremely rare, at least in the face of the first-class master can be said to be very few.


    How can such a person be willing to be someone else''s bodyguard?


    And there are two directly behind the prince Wang.


    Bai Yifei felt that something was wrong, so he couldn''t help paying attention to it.


    After arriving at the center of the restaurant, Liu Dao went to Mr. Wang and whispered something in his ear.


    Prince Wang gave a little meal, then slowly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Yifei and others.


    Bai Yifei takes a look at Yi Yun. Yi Yun immediately converges her breath. In this way, the two first-class bodyguards will not notice them.


    The prince''s eyes seemed to be only long Lingling. He stood up and asked long Lingling, "Lingling, please sit down."


    Long Lingling hesitated and sat down.


    Bai Yifei and Yi Yun are sitting on the left and right sides of long Lingling.


    Long Lingling asked the prince coldly, "don''t you invite me to dinner? Just let me face an empty table? "


    Mr. Wang didn''t mind long Lingling''s attitude at all. He said with a smile, "I''m coming."


    Mr. Wang took a look at the waiter standing on one side. The waiter clapped his hands immediately, and then there were more than a dozen other waiters pushing the dining car.


    The waiter put the delicacies on the table.


    Yi Yun sees these food, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    At this time, Prince Wang asked long Lingling, "what kind of wedding do you like? Chinese or western? "


    Long Lingling''s hand.


    Bai Yifei and Yi Yun are also very surprised.


    It''s rare to ask such direct questions as soon as you come up.


    Long Lingling was a little embarrassed and said, "I just promised to have dinner with you. I didn''t promise anything else."


    The prince said with a smile as if he didn''t hear it: "it''s still Western style. Your skin is so white, you will be more beautiful after wearing the wedding dress."


    "You Long Lingling''s face became colder. "Did you hear me?"


    Mr. Wang takes a look at Liu Dao. Liu Dao immediately pours wine for them with the wine that has been awakened, but he directly ignores Bai Yifei and Yi Yun.


    Prince Wang shook his goblet and said with a smile, "no one dares to rob me of what Wang Jiajun likes. So do women."

 Chapter 1026

    Long Lingling was very uncomfortable. Wang Jiajun looked at her as something and said with a sneer, "who do you think you are? It''s too self righteous! "


    Wang Jiajun said with a smile: "anyone who grabs things with me is no longer in this world!"


    Long Lingling looks ugly.


    What he said was obviously a threat.


    But long Lingling still couldn''t understand, "Mr. Wang, I really don''t understand that there are more beautiful women than me, and even more beautiful women with backgrounds. Why is it me?"


    Wang Jiajun shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "there are many beautiful women, and there are also many beautiful women with background, but there are not many beautiful, capable and valuable women."


    Long Lingling frowned.


    Wang Jiajun explained with a smile: "you should know that the Ye family of the four families in Beijing, their business in Beihai province was destroyed by our Wang family."


    "And my next goal is the non snow group."


    "I don''t think I need to say more. You should know that the fate of Feixue group is the same as that of Ye group."


    "So, Lingling, if you marry me, you will be my man. In the future, when Feixue group collapses, you won''t have to worry about unemployment, will you?"


    "Not only that, after you marry me, we can also work inside and outside and bring down your boss, who is called Bai Yifei."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Long Lingling looks at Wang Jiajun in shock.


    What he didn''t expect was that the ambition of the Wang family was so big that he set up the Ye group and even won the non snow group.


    And even said it directly in front of her.


    After long Lingling recovered her mind, she said angrily, "we are different from Ye''s group. Are you too confident?"


    Wang Jiajun still smile: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t know me, also don''t know our family."


    "In your eyes, I''m afraid you only know the four families in the capital, but you''ve never heard of our Wang family."


    "In fact, some things are floating on the surface, you are only afraid of those that exist on the surface, but in fact, those hidden in the dark are the most frightening."


    "What''s more, the family doesn''t depend on how powerful he is now, but on the inside information of the family."


    Wang Jiajun doesn''t care if Bai Yifei and Yi Yun can hear these words.


    But in fact, Bai Yifei was very frightened after hearing it.


    Just like the sea, the things on the sea are enough to make people afraid, but in fact, those deep under the sea are the most frightening.


    In this way, the Wangs are likely to be a hidden family.


    But he had some doubts. Since he had been hiding in the dark, why did he choose to surface now?


    Did something big happen that made them think it was time to show up?


    Long Lingling didn''t think so much. She just thought Wang Jiajun was arrogant, so she said coldly, "I won''t betray my boss!"


    Then she stood up and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Mr. Wang''s bodyguard walked forward and reached out to stop long Lingling.


    As soon as long Lingling''s face changed, she said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Jiajun said with a smile, "as I said, no one dares to rob me of what I like in the world."


    "What''s more, no one dares to refuse me."


    Hearing this, long Lingling felt uneasy: "what do you want to do?"


    Wang Jiajun finally put down his wine glass and wiped the corner of his mouth with a square towel. Then he slowly stood up and walked to long Lingling. His tone was very indifferent and said: "since you love me, if I don''t want to, then only..."


    "The overlord is bowing hard."


    "You Long Lingling''s eyes widened and her face flushed with shame.


    Wang Jiajun stands in front of long Lingling and reaches out two fingers to touch her chin. Lingling subconsciously wants to hide, but when Wang Jiajun''s fingers touch her chin, she finds that he can''t move at all.


    Long Lingling''s eyes were full of panic. "What are you going to do? My cousin is still here! "


    Wang Jiajun heard this voice cousin, finally put his eyes on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei also stood up and came to long Lingling. He looked at Wang Jiajun coldly and said, "take your paws away!"


    Wang Jiajun just a light glance at Bai Yifei, and then scolded: "Liu Dao, do you eat dry rice?"


    Liu Dao was scared to shiver, and then quickly ran to push Bai Yifei, "you boy, you''d better leave here, don''t disturb our young master''s good deeds, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences!"


    "Our young master can take a fancy to your cousin. That''s her blessing. You should be happy and wise, so leave here quickly!"


    Bai Yifei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Liu Dao and ignores him. Instead, he directly pulls long Lingling behind him.


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei''s figure, and her heart is throbbing.


    And at this time, she was suddenly a little reluctant.


    As a matter of fact, long Lingling is the first woman who is not interested in the dialogue.


    At that time, Li Xue''s attitude towards Bai Yifei was just to admit her fate, and she was not attracted to Bai Yifei.


    But in the end, she watched Bai Yifei fall in love with Li Xue, and then watched Liu Xiaoying entangle with him. Only she could stay with him as a subordinate.


    So she''s really not reconciled.


    However, the emotional affairs in the world are the most complicated and unreasonable, which can''t be measured first and then.


    When Liu Dao saw that Bai Yifei pulled long Lingling apart, he would fan Bai Yifei with his eyes staring. "You don''t understand people''s words, do you?"


    At this time, another figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Dao''s hand didn''t fall on Bai Yifei. Instead, he was slapped by Yi Yun and fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    He covered his face and bared his teeth with pain, and his head was a little dizzy. After he struggled to stand up, he pointed to Yi Yun: "you dare to hit me!"


    "Young master!"


    Wang Jiajun turns to see, to Yi Yun cold voice asks a way: "our Wang family person you also dare to move?"


    "What dare not?" Yi Yun snorted.


    Wang Jiajun choked.


    She has always been superior, and no one has ever contradicted her, so when she was contradicted for the first time, she was stunned.


    At this time, the two first level masters behind him come over and stop Bai Yifei and Yi Yun.


    Wang Jiajun said with a sneer: "you are very arrogant!"


    "You are arrogant, too!" Yi Yun disdains of return a way.


    Yi Yun''s own strength is enough, she has the capital to be arrogant, and she has always been only afraid of the grand duke, not afraid of other people.


    Wang Jiajun saw this, slightly raised his chin, or arrogant said: "arrogance to have arrogant capital!"


    "It''s stupid to be arrogant without capital!"


    That''s right.


    But for Bai Yifei and one of them, it''s useless.


    The two bodyguards around Wang Jiajun are only the first-class low-level experts. Bai Yifei and Yi Yun are the first-class middle-level strength.


    Bai Yifei just wants to see the origin of the Wang family. He doesn''t want to conflict with them. Anyway, he will go back and let Zhang Huabin check.


    "Don''t waste time with them here. Let''s go." Bai Yifei holds long Lingling''s wrist and says to Yi Yun.


    Yi Yun with cold eye scraped one eye prince, turn round heel white also not to walk.


    Then they were stopped by the bodyguards of the two first-class masters.


    Wang Jiajun is very proud to say: "who allowed you to go?"


    "As I said, no one in the world can refuse me!"


    "Do you think that if you have some Kung Fu, you will have arrogant capital? I tell you, I don''t like your Kung Fu at all! "

 Chapter 1027

    "Any bodyguard can..."


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Before Wang Jiajun''s words were finished, the two first-class bodyguards were slapped by each other. Not only that, they also stepped back several steps.


    Obviously, it was Yi Yun who hit people.


    Wang Jiajun seems to be fixed, looking at the two bodyguards.


    Liu Dao was also shocked for a long time.


    And two bodyguards who have been beaten look at each other and rush to Yi Yun.


    Yi Yun sees this cold hum a, the eye already had to kill an idea.


    And at this time, Bai Yifei said: "don''t make people die."


    Bai Yifei''s words surprised Wang Jiajun and Liu Dao.


    They think it''s an act of coercion.


    But the next scene made them realize that they were not pretending.


    Both of them want to hit Yi Yun with fists, but their fists haven''t fallen on Yi Yun yet. Yi Yun dodges and quickly makes people unable to see clearly. He comes directly behind them and kicks them in the back.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two people flew out in an instant and hit the table again.


    "Wow!"


    The dishes and chopsticks on the table were smashed to the ground.


    Yi Yun disdained to glance at Wang Jiajun, sneer: "Hua Quan Xiu leg!"


    Then he left the restaurant with Bai Yifei.


    After they left, the restaurant was quiet for a while.


    The two bodyguards also relaxed for a long time before they struggled to stand up.


    After Liu Dao heard about the re-entry, he finally recovered and said with lingering fear: "young master, Tianbei city... How can there be such a person in such a place?"


    Wang Jiajun has calmed down: "the woman just now is from the south gate."


    "I see!" Liu Dao suddenly realized, "I said how her skin looks a little black, or the young master is powerful and knowledgeable."


    "There are more experts in the South Gate than in our side."


    However, Wang Jiajun frowned and said: "there are many experts, but there are not many people who can make the first level low-level experts have no power to fight back."


    Two bodyguards helped each other and came over. One of them said, "young master, that man''s realm is at least one level."


    Wang Jiajun said calmly: "check it for me. People with such strength are easy to check in the south gate, and then inform uncle yang to protect me."


    "Yes Liu Dao answered quickly.


    Wang Jiajun said to the two bodyguards, "I want long Lingling tonight."


    "Yes Naturally, the two bodyguards understood the meaning of their young master.


    Then, Wang Jiajun said, "one person went to bring long Lingling to me, but the other killed the man for me!"


    "Yes


    ......


    After Bai Yifei sent long Lingling home, he asked Zhang Rong to arrange a residence for Yi Yun, while he drove the car outside the LANBO port villa.


    Because Li Xue hasn''t called yet, he doesn''t dare to go home.


    After sitting in the car for a while, I found it boring, so I got off to the side of the road and lit a cigarette.


    ......


    After returning home, long Lingling found that the light in the living room was on, and the living room was in a mess, like being turned over.


    Long Lingling looks flustered, she quickly took off her high-heeled shoes, picked up the fruit knife on the tea table, and walked carefully to the bedroom.


    The bedroom didn''t close the door tightly. She saw through the crack of the door that the light was on.


    Long Lingling''s heart beat faster. She leaned against the wall and looked carefully through the crack of the door.


    She thought she would see the thief rummaging around, but she saw... Wiggling her ass on the bed.


    Long Lingling


    At the same time, long Lingling breathed a sigh of relief and speechless pushed the door open. She went in and put the fruit knife on the dresser, then slapped the little buttock.


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch!"


    A crisp scream came from the quilt.


    Long Lingling watched Liu Xiaoying cover her head with a quilt and pout her buttocks outside. She twisted her buttocks and said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Xiaoying finally came out of the quilt, sat on the bed and said wrongly, "I''m practicing yoga!"


    Long Lingling said inexplicably: "who is still covered when practicing yoga?"


    Liu Xiaoying simply snorted: "then I''m crying! Don''t you see that? "


    "And your tears?"


    "It''s dry."


    "How long have you been crying?"


    "I finished crying two hours ago."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yoga!"


    "Do yoga and you cry?"


    ¡°......¡±


    Two people you a sentence I a sentence after a while, suddenly tacit understanding stopped.


    Then long Lingling went out to clean up the living room.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying followed long Lingling to the living room and said, "Lingling, I have to rely on you these days. You want to take me in!"


    As long Lingling tidied up, she asked, "aren''t your parents in Tianbei city? What are you doing here? "


    ......


    After cleaning and washing, long Lingling and Liu Xiaoying lie on the bed together.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at the ceiling and said, "what should I do?"


    Her parents are arranging a blind date for her again, but she doesn''t want to.


    What''s more, Li Xue''s magnanimity made Liu Guozhong and Liu Guozhong feel that they couldn''t let Liu Xiaoying and Bai Yifei be together.


    Liu Xiaoying had no choice, so she ran out again.


    Long Lingling was silent for a moment, and said softly, "anyway, I have to communicate with my uncle and aunt in the end."


    Liu Xiaoying frowned and sighed: "but it doesn''t make sense how to communicate."


    Long Lingling was silent again.


    Indeed, how to say this kind of thing? It is estimated that a normal person would not like to let his daughter be someone else''s concubine.


    So it doesn''t make sense.


    Liu Xiaoying can''t sleep.


    Long Lingling couldn''t sleep either.


    She is nearly thirty years old, but she has no serious boyfriend. It''s not that no one pursues her. On the contrary, because he is beautiful, has a good figure, and has the ability and status, many people pursue her.


    She is not the kind of person who is particularly critical, but none of those people have feelings.


    Women always rely on feelings for things like feelings. If they don''t have that feeling, they can''t get along at all.

 Chapter 1028

    But now a Wang family has sprung up. The prince of the Wang family has spent a lot of money on pursuing her. It is reasonable to say that long Lingling should be moved by the family background, appearance and persistence of the prince Wang.


    However, long Lingling did not. On the contrary, she felt that Wang Jiajun was too proud of himself. To put it bluntly, she was also a little arrogant.


    Besides, long Lingling thinks that the reason why Wang Jiajun pursues her is not only her good looks, but also the non snow group.


    So long Lingling won''t feel any more. She also secretly vowed that she would never betray Bai Yifei.


    As long Lingling was thinking, Liu Xiaoying on one side suddenly asked, "Lingling, where''s the taste? Or did you spray perfume? "


    Long Lingling sniffed and replied, "I don''t know. I slept. What perfume did I spray?"


    "Then this is..."


    Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling relaxed at the same time, and then slowly fell into a coma.


    After a while, a shadow jumped in from the window and came to the bedside.


    The shadow hesitated.


    Because there are two beautiful women lying on the bed. Not only that, but another woman is more beautiful than her goal.


    Dark shadow thought: what the young master wants is this person, and this one is more beautiful. If we take it back together... Forget it, we still don''t need to do anything more.


    So Heiying picked up long Lingling with a quilt and ran from the window.


    When the shadow left, Liu Xiaoying slowly opened her eyes.


    She quickly came to the dresser with her body propped up, took out a pill from her bag, took it in, and then took out her mobile phone.


    However, when he dials, he finds that the other party is on the phone.


    Liu Xiaoying was very worried. She couldn''t manage so much. She was still wearing pajamas and slippers, and she ran outside, calling Bai Yifei as she ran.


    "I''m sorry! The number you dialed is on the line.... "


    ......


    At this time, Bai Yifei is answering Zhang Huabin''s phone. Zhang Huabin said, "I can''t find any information."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly after listening.


    Wang Jia seems to appear out of thin air. Not only that, but also he has such a strong foundation and skill. It''s not easy to see, but he can''t find any information.


    Bai Yifei asked, "can''t you even find their backstage?"


    Zhang Huabin said solemnly: "I can''t find it. I checked all the companies that have contact with Fenghuo group, as well as personal telephone information, and there is no abnormality."


    "But... There''s a number that looks familiar. I''ll send it to you right away."


    "Good."


    Bai Yifei soon received the news from Zhang Huabin.


    When he saw the number, he was shocked. The number was really familiar, because he had asked Zhang Huabin to check it.


    When he was about to leave blue island, Yunying told him that someone wanted to cooperate with her. Yunying showed Bai Yifei the number, which is the number.


    The result of Zhang Huabin''s investigation is that the number belongs to Cong''s family in Beijing.


    At that time, he suspected Cong caohue. Later, what happened made him suspect Cong Youming. Now everything is clear to the manager. All these are yunyingbu''s Bureau. So this number should also be fake, in order to make him and Cong''s family have more conflicts.


    But now the number is back.


    Does that mean that the Wang family is related to the Cong family and also to the wuzhe alliance?


    Bai Yifei took a puff of his cigarette and then spat it out. He said faintly, "brother Zhang, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll check it myself."


    "Well, be careful." Zhang Huabin returned.


    As soon as he hung up, his phone rang again.


    Bai Yifei answers quickly, because the call is from Li Xue.


    Li Xue said: "husband, you can go home."


    Bai Yifei was very excited when he heard this. He cheered happily and said, "wife, wait for me!"


    With that, Bai Yifei hung up, pinched out his cigarette and went to the car.


    Go out, also have a meal time, he to Li Xue''s missing, to the child''s missing, finally can pour out.


    Therefore, no matter what happens this evening, it can''t stop him from expressing his thoughts to Li Xue.


    But as soon as I got to the car, I saw a figure not far away.


    The man was not far away from him and had been standing there, obviously waiting for him.


    Bai Yifei sees the man''s face through the street lamp. He is Wang Jiajun''s bodyguard.


    When the man saw Bai Yifei, he looked at Bai Yifei and said, "you have to die tonight!"


    Bai Yifei stopped to look at him and asked curiously, "how do you know I''m here?"


    The bodyguard said, "the dead don''t need to know that much."


    Bai Yifei is still very curious, but he changed a curious point, "you are also a first-class master, why are you willing to be a bodyguard?"


    "Or are you short of money? If so, how about following me? I have a lot of money. "¡° Hum The man snorted coldly, "I''m not for money, I''m for faith!"¡° I don''t have to tell you so much. No matter what questions you ask, you don''t have to know. Anyway, you''re going to die. " Bai Yifei said, "OK, let me ask you one last question. When did you go to the Wang family to be a bodyguard? What is the situation of the Wang family? What do you mean by faith? " The bodyguard immediately became angry: "are you deaf? I don''t understand people''s words, do I? As I have said, no matter what questions you ask, I will not explain to a dead man! " Bai Yifei shrugs helplessly, "it seems that he can''t ask anything." When the bodyguard saw that Bai was not so relaxed and calm, he became even more angry. "Have you made it clear? I''m here to kill you. Shouldn''t you be afraid if I''m not around? Shouldn''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? " Bai Yifei was puzzled, "why should I be afraid?" The bodyguard was dumb and angry. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s die!" The bodyguard immediately took out a machete and rushed to Bai Yifei¡° Bang After a loud noise, the bodyguard flew out. Bai Yifei came to him slowly, looked down at him and said, "why do you think I will die without bodyguards?" The bodyguard raised his head incredulously, and his mouth was still bloodshot. "It''s impossible..." Tianbei is a small city for the whole country of China. Even the second level experts are very few in this small city, let alone the first level experts. But today, I saw that woman first and easily kicked the two first-class masters away. Later, they knew that the woman was from Nanmen. They could understand. But what''s the matter with this man now? He is obviously from the northern mainland, and his strength has exceeded the first level! So, the bodyguard was shocked, and then there was fear. Bai Yifei squatted down and said faintly: "you don''t know who I am, but you can know where I am. Either you can easily check the monitoring along the way, or there is something wrong with the restaurant." The bodyguard''s expression was even more shocked. At the same time, he finally realized a problem and asked: "who are you?" Bai Yifei did not answer him, but looked at the reaction of the bodyguard and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with the restaurant." At that time, when they went in, he felt something was wrong. If there was a smell in the air, it seemed that there was nothing, but he didn''t think too much about it at that time. Bai Yifei stood up and said, "come with me." The bodyguard''s face was full of panic. "Go? Where to? " White also not light way: "you really strange, you are not to kill me?"? Now that you have no strength to fight back, do you expect me to let you go? " When the bodyguard heard this, his face suddenly changed. Then he stood up and rushed to Bai Yifei with a machete. Bai also is not a top knee, top on the wrist of the bodyguard¡° Bang The machete fell on the ground. At the same time, there was a crisp sound, and the bodyguard''s wrist was directly broken¡° Ah

 Chapter 1029

    Bai Yifei looked at him coldly, "looking for death?"


    "Who are you?" The panic in the bodyguard''s eyes had overflowed.


    Bai Yifei sneered and said: "be honest, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you now!"


    ......


    Bai Yifei took the man to Wolong hospital, gave him another medicine, and then gave it to Su Daliu, "lock the man up, watch, and I''ll interrogate him when I''m free."


    Su Daliu very respectfully put people in the basement, which was the place where ye AI was once closed.


    After that, Bai Yifei drove home and reunited with his wife.


    ......


    Liu Xiaoying goes out with her mobile phone and runs to Bai Yifei''s villa while making a phone call. Unfortunately, she doesn''t get through all the way. Finally, Bai Yifei even turns off the phone!


    "Asshole!"


    Fortunately, the place where long Lingling lives is not far from Bai Yifei''s. Liu Xiaoying spent a few minutes running over.


    To the door, she is ready to knock, next to the dark out suddenly came out of a figure.


    "You! You shameless dead girl, big night, dressed like this to other people''s home, do you want to annoy me! " The man roared at Liu Xiaoying angrily.


    Liu Xiaoying was startled. After the figure came out, she saw that it was her father!


    "Dad! What are you doing here? "


    Liu Guozhong came over and said coldly, "why am I here? If I step here, are you going to dress like this to seduce a married man? "


    "What a misfortune! Misfortune at home Liu Guozhong said, his eyes were red with anger.


    Liu Xiaoying is worried at the moment, "Dad, it''s not like this, it''s Lingling, she..."


    As a result, before he finished, Liu Guozhong waved his hand and a stream of white dust fell on Liu Xiaoying''s face. Liu Xiaoying lost consciousness instantly.


    Liu Guozhong immediately reached out and hugged Liu Xiaoying. Then he looked coldly at Bai Yifei''s door and said in a cold voice, "Bai Yifei! I''ll make you regret it


    After that, he left here with Liu Xiaoying in his arms.


    Not long after he left, Bai Yifei came back.


    Bai Yifei came back after taking a bath in the hospital. As soon as he came back, he saw the light in the bedroom door, and knew that Li Xue was still waiting for him.


    So he walked to the room for a moment.


    Just in passing the balcony, see the people on the balcony, Leng Leng.


    Then he turned and went to the balcony.


    Xin Qiu is sitting on the rattan chair. In the moonlight, she bows her head to knit a sweater. She is very careful, but she doesn''t notice that Bai Yifei is coming.


    Bai Yifei was surprised.


    "Uncle..."


    After hearing the sound, Xinqiu was so excited that she quickly hid the sweater and wool on her legs, but half of it seemed useless. She gave a wry smile and didn''t move any more. "Ah, I was found by Xinqiu."


    White is not a slight frown.


    Xinqiu sighed helplessly: "you can see it, my strength is not as good as you."


    Yes, that''s why white is not frowning.


    When he came, Xinqiu didn''t find him, even when he was standing behind Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what is your current strength?"


    "It should be at a lower level." Xin qiutan said.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "will you go back then?"


    Xinqiu looks sad: "it should be."


    Bai Yifei then asked, "how far will you go in the end? Will you become an ordinary person? "


    Xin Qiu shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed: "now if I want to kill my martial uncle, isn''t it easy?"


    Xin Qiu looks up at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "well, uncle, I''m just joking with you."


    After that, Bai Yifei suddenly became serious: "uncle, have you heard of the Wang family?"


    "The Wangs?" Xinqiu frowned.


    Bai Yifei asked Zhang Huabin to check. He didn''t find anything useful, so he wanted to ask Xin Qiu. After all, Xin Qiu has lived so long and knows more than them.


    And Bai also does not think that there must be a big force behind the rapid rise of players.


    Xin Qiu pondered for a while, and then said with a dignified look, "if the Wang Jia you mentioned was the Wang family 50 years ago, I advise you not to provoke them."


    "Why?" Bai Yifei was puzzled, "are they more powerful than the four families in Beijing?"


    Xinqiu shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not sure."


    Then he told me Bai Yifei''s history of 100 years ago.


    One hundred years ago, after the end of the world war, every country was recuperating, and some families took advantage of this opportunity to recruit many hermit masters.


    The Wang family is one of them, and many of their businesses are not visible. In that chaotic era, they gradually developed. However, with the stability of the country, some families knew that they could not fight against the country, so some families directly moved abroad, while others seemed to disappear and hide. Just 50 years ago, several families suddenly rose up, and because of the interest struggle between the families, there was also a fight between the families. At that time, the situation was particularly tragic, and countless first-class masters died for it, and even there were masters in Shenwu realm. It was also at that time that the moon disappeared. They all said that he was dead, but there was no evidence of his death. Later, because he never appeared, everyone believed that he was dead. Because of this, the Northern Warlords will wither like this. But no one knows why. After a certain world war, these families suddenly disappeared. Bai is not surprised to ask: "even you don''t know?" Xin Qiu shook his head and said, "at that time, I didn''t get to Shenwu."¡° It''s because I didn''t take part in it that I''ve lived to the present. Those who are better than me have died, and I''ve become the strongest person. " Bai Yifei: "Xin Qiu reminds Bai Yifei:" if it''s really the Wang family, you''d better not provoke them. "¡° Why? " Bai Yifei is still puzzled. Xinqiu said faintly: "the thin camel is bigger than the horse." Bai Yifei guessed that the Wang family might really be related to the previous hermit family. Otherwise, how could they defeat the Ye family so easily. In sum, the four families in Beijing are really too young compared with those old families. They are just floating behind Xin Qiu Bai Yifei and Xinqiu return to the bedroom after chatting. Seeing that Li Xue is lying on the bed, Bai Yifei forgets those troublesome things for the time being. He quickly takes off his coat and rushes over. Li Xue seems to be asleep. Her quiet face makes Bai Yifei more excited. Bai can''t help but bow his head to kiss Li Xue. The more he kisses, the more intense he kisses. Suddenly, Li Xue''s bracelet covers Bai Yifei''s neck After a cloud and rain, Bai Yifei holds Li Xue in one hand and a cigarette lit in the other, taking a sip. Li Xue''s little hand gently stroked the wound on Bai Yifei''s shoulder. She asked, "is it very dangerous this time?" Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "it''s not dangerous. It''s just a little accident. But who''s your husband? This little accident is not enough to see, with my intelligence, it is very easy to resolve

 Chapter 1030

    Li Xue leans in Bai Yifei''s arms, and her little hand moves on Bai Yifei''s chest.


    Bai Yifei felt the crispy itch brought by the little hand, and felt it again.


    But at this time, Li Xue''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Bai Yifei was as cold as a basin of cold water.


    Li Xue stretched out her white arm and took the mobile phone. She was surprised to see who called, "Xiaoying?"


    Bai Yifei was puzzled.


    Li Xue has connected the phone, and opened the radio, "Xiaoying?"


    "Xueer, isn''t Bai at home?"


    Liu Xiaoying''s voice is very small, almost speaking in a tone of Qi.


    "Yes." Li Xue looks at Bai Yifei.


    Liu Xiaoying said anxiously, "tell him that Lingling has been taken away! I''m being watched by my parents. I can''t get out of the house. Please let him find a way to save Lingling. "


    Bai Yifei immediately asked, "how long have you been arrested?"


    "Nearly four hours..."


    White is not suddenly changed face.


    ......


    Bai Yifei didn''t even see his child''s face, so he put on his clothes and rushed to Wolong hospital.


    Coming to the basement of the hospital, Su Daliu immediately ran out of his room, "Bai Dong..."


    Bai Yifei said coldly, "open the door!"


    Su Darius did not dare to delay and opened the door.


    The bodyguard was paralyzed on the sofa at this time. When he saw Bai Yifei coming, he stood up subconsciously.


    Bai Yifei is a cold face, a kick in his stomach.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard was kicked again and fell back on the sofa.


    Then Bai Yifei stepped on the bodyguard''s chest and asked coldly, "where is Wang Jiajun now? Say it, or I''ll kill you now! "


    That bodyguard stares at Bai Yifei, Leng is to say nothing.


    Bai Yifei caught one of his fingers and broke it back.


    "Ah


    With the scream of the bodyguard, his finger was broken.


    Bai Yifei said coldly: "you''d better be obedient. I''m asking you. If you don''t say it, you''ll break your fingers. If you don''t say it, I''ll break your ribs."


    "There are so many bones in human body, I''ll break them one by one!"


    The bodyguard turned pale when he heard this.


    Bai Yifei is very worried now. He should have thought of it at that time. Where can one bodyguard go to kill himself?


    Wang Jiajun must have instructed him to catch long Lingling.


    Wang Jiajun is plotting against long Lingling again, and it''s been almost four hours, four hours, enough for a lot of things to happen.


    Long Lingling is the first one to follow her. She has always been loyal to herself, and the jobs she does are not equal to the salary he gives her.


    What''s more, people have feelings. Long Lingling is more than just him. Now that she has an accident, Bai Yifei is very worried.


    ......


    At half past one in the morning, Bai Yifei arrived at the Fujiang villa area in Tianbei city.


    This is the address the bodyguard gave him when he gave in.


    Bai Yifei came by himself. After all, his strength is much higher than his own. Moreover, if the Wangs mentioned by Xin Qiu were really them, it would be useless for them to come.


    After getting out of the car, Bai Yifei quietly came to the outside of the villa area, then turned inside and came to one of the villas. After checking the situation around, he turned over the wall and entered the courtyard of the villa.


    This villa is very big. It is like a small garden in front of it. There is even a rockery Pavilion. You can see that the layout is very careful.


    Not far away, there are several small buildings with exquisite appearance, which are scattered everywhere.


    Bai Yifei has some differences about this place, because he hasn''t heard of it for so long. There is another place like this in Tianbei city.


    He took advantage of the night to carefully walk to the small buildings.


    Now there is no light on in those small buildings, and Bai can''t only check them one by one.


    He first went to a three story building. When he came to the front and back of the door, he found that the door was unlocked, so he pushed the door open and went in.


    But as soon as he entered, there was a glare.


    It''s the light in the room.


    Bai Yifei was shocked. He looked back and found that he could see the courtyard from the inside through the glass door. The outside of the courtyard was as bright as day. He could even see the sun hanging in the air.


    The rockery Pavilion in the yard stands there clearly, even the small building in the distance can be seen very clearly.


    Bai Yifei was suddenly confused.


    Is this an illusion?


    When they entered the No. 2 Treasury, they inhaled a kind of hallucinogenic drug. They had hallucinations just like now, and they felt very real. However, he could still feel some confusion in his brain.


    But now he felt very comfortable. That is to say, it''s not an illusion, but a problem of this kind of small building. Bai Yifei hesitated. Did he move on or quit? Finally, Bai Yifei gritted his teeth and went on to the small building. There are three floors in the building. He opened all the rooms on each floor, but there is no one in each room. So he came out of the building. But when he went out, he found that it was still bright. How is that possible? It''s early in the morning. How could it be dawn? Bai Yifei was in a cold sweat. Bai Yifei took a deep breath and carefully went to the next building. There was no one or anything in the building, so he went to the next building. He looked at all the buildings and didn''t see a single person. Bai Yifei felt flustered. Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He found that it showed 2:15 a.m. He knew it was very dangerous now, so he quickly exited the courtyard, but when he got out of the courtyard, it was still day. After Bai Yifei repressed, he made a phone call quickly¡° Hello Li Xue''s voice came from the phone. Bai Yifei immediately asked: "wife, do you see if it''s day or night?" Li Xue looked at it and said, "at night, what''s the matter?" Bai Yifei didn''t dare to say more. He immediately hung up and drove back. But it was still daytime for him, and even the signs on the road were very clear. The only strange thing is that the whole city seems very quiet, like an empty city. Bai Yifei looked up at the street lamp. After looking carefully for a long time, he found that the street lamp was on. The light of the sun was so strong that he could hardly see whether the street lamp was on. Bai Yifei feels as if he is the only one in the world. He drove to Wolong hospital and knocked on Su Daliu''s door. Su Daliu wakes up from his sleep, rolls up and turns on the light. He lives in the basement, but in order not to be so wet, there is a huge vent in my room. At this time, sunlight from the vent comes in and makes his room very bright. But he didn''t seem to see it. After he turned on the light, he quickly opened the door with a flashlight. When he saw that it was Bai Yifei, he was a little surprised: "Bai Dong, how are you here?"

 Chapter 1031

    Bai Yifei asked Su Daliu in a deep voice, "is it dark or bright now?"


    Su Daliu was puzzled, "it''s still early in the morning, of course it''s black."


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath. Damn it, after a long time, it was his own problem!


    Then Bai Yifei said, "open the door!"


    Su Daliu quickly took the key to open and close the door of the bodyguard.


    Bai Yifei went in and saw the bodyguard lying on the sofa sleeping. He was walking forward. Yu Guang saw that Su Daliu wanted to turn on the light. He immediately stopped him and said, "don''t turn on the light."


    Su Daliu was startled and took back his hand.


    Bai Yifei comes to the bodyguard, grabs his collar and slaps his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    The bodyguard woke up with pain and looked at Bai Yifei standing in front of him. He was immediately frightened. "What do you... Want to do?"


    Bai Yifei asked in a loud voice, "are you kidding me?"


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t..." the bodyguard shook his head subconsciously and quickly explained, "I really don''t know the background of the Wang family. I joined the Wang family because I was threatened with my life."


    "Wang Jiajun, the young master of the Wang family, really lives in Fujiang villa. I told you everything. I didn''t fool you."


    Bai Yifei said angrily: "there is no Fujiang villa in Tianbei city!"


    "It''s impossible!" The bodyguard immediately retorted, "Fujiang villa is..."


    "Not to tell the truth?"


    "Pa!"


    White also is not backhand is another slap.


    And this time, he didn''t stop after fighting. Instead, he gathered his strength and beat the bodyguard for several minutes.


    And the bodyguard was hit and rolled on the ground, his mouth has been shouting: "I didn''t cheat you, I all told the truth, don''t hit... I swear, I really didn''t cheat you, I only know so much..."


    Su Daliu looks at Bai Yifei as a bodyguard, and his legs are shaking.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yifei suddenly sat down.


    At this moment, he believed that the bodyguard did not lie.


    Because now his eyes are no longer day, but night.


    But what''s going on?


    Is it related to Fujiang villa? If so, why is there no one in the villa?


    These problems give Bai Yifei a headache. Suddenly, he thinks of a person, "Sha Feiyang! Sha Feiyang must know what''s going on! "


    So Bai Yifei didn''t care about the bodyguard, and rushed to the place where Sha Feiyang lived.


    Standing outside the door, Bai Yifei knocked on the door for a long time. Sha Feiyang woke up and opened the door for him.


    As soon as he opened the door, Bai Yifei smelled a strong smell of wine, but now he didn''t have time to ask more questions. Instead, he went directly into the room.


    However, after entering the room, Bai Yifei saw Sha Feiyang turn on the light, and his heart suddenly clattered.


    Bai Yifei said anxiously, "Mr. Sha, I have something wrong with my eyes."


    "What''s the problem?"


    So Bai Yifei told Sha Feiyang everything about him this evening.


    Sha Feiyang was surprised when he heard that.


    And Bai Yifei saw Sha Feiyang''s surprised expression, and his heart suddenly sank. Even she was surprised, which showed that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Bai Yifei frowned and asked, "have you never heard of such a thing?"


    "Not really." Sha Feiyang shook his head.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to leave here. He sat in the car and thought for a long time. No matter how he is now, the most important thing is to rescue long Lingling.


    So he drove to Fujiang villa again.


    This time, instead of getting off in a hurry, he looked around in the car.


    Now what he saw in his eyes was the same as in the daytime. In the strong light, he could see every corner clearly.


    Then he saw something wrong.


    On the wall of the villa, there are some strange symbols. It''s just that the color is very similar to that of the wall, so it''s not easy to find them.


    In addition to the amulet, a door was drawn.


    If you come here at night, you won''t notice these things.


    But now it''s different. Bai Yifei''s eyes are the day.


    So he got out of the car and came to the wall, carefully observing the pattern of the symbol.


    But he didn''t understand these, no matter how he looked at them, he couldn''t see why, so he took some pictures with his mobile phone.


    However, the problem is his own, so in the dark, even if the flash is turned on, the photos are not clear enough.


    Bai Yifei thinks it''s amazing. From the photos of his mobile phone, he can see that the black places around him are still black.


    But from his eyes, there was still a blazing sun in the sky, and even signs of movement.


    Bai also can''t help but frown. If so, it means that he doesn''t always regard the night as the day, but the night in other people''s eyes becomes the day in his eyes. Does that mean that the day in other people''s eyes will become the night in his eyes? Then, Bai Yifei looked at the door of the wall. He just wanted to touch it, but he just touched it and heard the sound of opening the door. And the door did open. Bai Yifei took back his hand and was frightened by the scene. At the same time, there was a sudden sound. The villa in front of him moved by himself. The original wall became a door, but the place where he entered the villa before became a wall. The symbols on the wall became a pair of couplets, which were neatly pasted on both sides of the door. At this time, the door is slightly open¡° At this moment, there was a dog barking from the inside of the door. Bai Yifei was surprised. The last time he went in, it was very quiet. There was no one in it. Now there was a dog barking, which immediately reminded him of the psychedelic array of the third Treasury. The entrance and exit of the Treasury is covered by the magic array, which is a kind of camouflage. In other words, what she saw before was also a cover up, so he didn''t go into the villa at all last time? But why does he take the night as the day? There are more and more doubts in Bai Yifei''s heart. If you want to solve them, you have to go in and find the answer. So he did not hesitate to open the door and went in. At this time, a slightly old voice sounded, "Xiao Yi, be quiet for me!" Bai Yifei looked in the past, not far from the door, standing two Tibetan mastiffs, two Tibetan Mastiffs are shouting at him, and a gray haired old man is holding a flashlight, you are Tibetan mastiff. Then he flashed the flashlight to the door, and Bai Yifei was immediately exposed to the light. The old man was obviously stunned when he saw it. Then the old man warned, "where are the thieves from? If you want to steal something, change your family, or you will die. " Bai Yifei looked at the villa. It was totally different from the manor he had been to. It was a very small villa with no yard. There was no rockery Pavilion. It was very common. There were two luxury sports cars outside. There is only a five story villa in front of us, not many small buildings. In other words, this is the real villa. He said that he had never seen such villa manor in Tianbei city. Bai Yifei immediately asked the old man, "what''s the matter with the psychedelic array outside?" After hearing this, the old man was stunned for a moment, and then he flashed a flashlight at Bai Yifei. After a while, the old man understood, "no wonder the first level middle level warrior dares to come here in the middle of the night." Bai Yifei asked, "what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 1032

    But the old man patted two Tibetan Mastiffs with his hand, "go back to the cage, or you will die!"


    Tibetan mastiff seems to understand the old man''s words, arch the old man''s hand twice, then obediently back to the cage.


    Then the old man said: "only the master above level one can make the psychedelic array take effect."


    At the same time, he is also alert and defensive. After all, not everyone can be so calm and calm in the face of the first level intermediary experts.


    This can only show that the strength of the other party is not afraid of his strength, and Bai Yifei can''t even see what realm the other party is.


    Bai Yifei just asked, "where is Wang Jiajun?"


    The old man replied with a smile, "Mr. Bai, the young master does live here, but he is not here tonight."


    Bai Yifei was surprised, "do you know me?"


    The old man smiles again. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Bai. I''m just guessing."


    "Guess?"


    The old man replied with a smile: "the strength of the first level middle level is nothing, but it is extremely rare in Tianbei city. As far as I know, it seems that only Mr. Bai has such strength."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Bai Yifei had a feeling of being seen out.


    Now he knows little about the Wang family, but the other side knows him thoroughly.


    But now to put these aside, it is more important to save long Lingling.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "where is he now?"


    But the old man shook his head and said, "Mr. Bai, it''s better to be a friend than an enemy. What''s more, it''s a marriage. Moreover, it''s been so long... What should have happened has happened."


    Bai Yifei was so angry that he said, "screw the marriage!"


    He grabbed the old man by the collar. "Do you say it or not?"


    Long Lingling had a miserable life for the first half of her life.


    Her parents have a serious idea of son preference. In their eyes, her brother is the only one. They want to do everything for her brother. At the beginning, even for her brother''s future, they asked her to marry a rich second generation.


    After Bai Yifei stepped in, he wanted to change long Lingling''s life.


    And later, long Lingling has always trusted and relied on herself. When she competed with Liu Zhaofeng, she was even willing to sacrifice her life just to let Bai Yifei turn the tables.


    So now he really can''t accept that she has been bullied by others.


    In fact, he also knew that it had been several hours. Indeed, as the old man said, what should have happened had already happened, but he knew that it was different from being told by others.


    So he couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Mr. White, calm down." As he spoke, the old man put his hand under his wrist.


    Bai Yifei was shocked. He felt like an object on the hand of an old man was lifted up like this. Then he pushed it gently, and his whole body stepped back several steps.


    After he stood firm, Bai Yifei looked at the old man in horror.


    But the old man said with a light look: "Mr. Bai, our Wangs don''t want to have a conflict with Mr. Bai, but they just want to cooperate with Mr. Bai."


    "After all, cooperation will be more reassuring, and the best way to cooperate is marriage."


    "What''s more, it''s also a blessing that our young master has been able to see Miss long for several generations. It''s too late for her to reward and appreciate. Mr. Bai, don''t interfere."


    Although Bai Yifei was a little frightened by the strength of the other side, he felt that he was insulting long Lingling, which he could not bear.


    He also regardless of the strength gap with the other side, directly rushed over with an elbow, "go to your mother''s marriage! Long Lingling, she doesn''t like bullshit Master Wang at all. As long as she doesn''t want to, I won''t agree with her mother to die! "


    In the face of Bai Yifei, the old man just floated a little on his elbow, and then Bai Yifei stepped back seven or eight meters.


    Bai Yifei felt that he was beating on a ball of cotton, powerless and helpless.


    The old man''s light dialogue also said: "what qualifications does Mr. Bai have to disagree? What is the relationship between Mr. Bai and long Lingling? It''s just the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Can it interfere with the marriage of the subordinate? "


    "What''s more, even if our young master can''t compare with Mr. Bai, one thing is that Mr. Bai can''t compare with him."


    "Our young master is sincere to miss long, and he has never been married. Mr. Bai, you are not only married, but also have a wife and children, and another woman."


    "To put it in a bad way, you are the real version of the scum man."


    The words fall, the white also is not the whole body trembles.


    The old man is right. Bai Yifei is still entangled with another woman when he has a wife and children. He is really a scum man.


    But


    Bai Yifei suddenly took off his coat, exposed his vest made of iron pieces, and then took off the iron pieces and put them together.


    He said as he assembled¡° You''re right. I''m a scum. "¡° However, I have never forced others, let alone disobeyed others'' wishes when they are conscious. " When he was entangled with Liu Xiaoying at the beginning, he didn''t want to, but where do you say you don''t want to do something like feelings? Just like Liu Xiaoying, he loves Bai Yifei, which is beyond her control. Even though she has made a lot of efforts to keep a distance from him, in the end, because Bai Yifei had an accident, he lost his mind, which led to their entanglement. Step by step wrong, things are more and more involved. In order not to embarrass him, Liu Xiaoying didn''t even say that she was pregnant, but because she helped him block the blow, she couldn''t bear any more after the abortion. She wanted to feign death and stay away from him, but Li Xue was so generous that she was shaken again. Bai Yifei also knows that this is unfair to both women, but what can he do? He can''t watch Liu Xiaoying marry another man, who dislikes her infertility and finally abandons her. He can''t divorce Li Xue and marry Liu Xiaoying. He can''t do either, so he can only be a scum man. Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "he said I feel like a scum myself, but I will never force any woman. Wang Jiajun''s behavior is more disgusting than scum man!"¡° What else do you want to cooperate with me by marriage? "¡° Your cooperation is the one who forces me? "¡° That''s bullshit cooperation¡° If long Lingling is really bullied and humiliated by Wang Jiajun, even if I die, I will make Wang Jia pay the price! " As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Yifei''s sword had been assembled. He swung the sword and chopped at the old man. The old man''s face was still light. He gently dragged his blade with his hand, but when he wanted to step back, his eyes suddenly widened¡° Bang Bang... "A burst of explosion came, the old man''s body could not control the back. He retreated for more than ten meters and finally hit the wall. Even the wall of the villa was knocked out of a big hole¡° Bang When the old man stood still, he was full of amazement, "what''s this in your hand?" Although the old man was surprised, Bai Yifei himself was also surprised. His Sabre contains his own nine strength skills. It''s like that there are nine of them at the same time. The power burst out from the big sabre. Even a high-level master may be injured. But the old man just stepped back and didn''t hurt at all, so Bai Yifei was frightened. Is he already a master of Shenwu? And after Bai Yifei split a knife, the iron on the knife body appeared cracks again. Another knife, the iron will be broken. Bai Yifei''s angry voice said: "if you don''t say it, I''ll find it myself!" Then he turned to go. He can''t beat the old man at all now, so he can''t waste his time here. Otherwise, even if there is a real chance, long Lingling will be late. And now he was so worried that he forgot Zhang Huabin.

 Chapter 1033

    Zhang Huabin can check the monitoring all the way, even if Wang Jia avoids the monitoring equipment, but if they capture long Lingling, there will always be some clues for him to make some judgments.


    However, Bai Yifei turned around and saw not the gate of the courtyard, but a wall so high that it went straight into the cloud. There was no door on the wall at all.


    Bai Yifei was stunned immediately.


    And the old man behind Bai Yifei said, "Mr. Bai, although your knife is very strange, it''s still a little short of you to deal with the old man."


    "Some things have happened, there is no way to change, and my host also hopes to reach a cooperative relationship with you, even if it is not a cooperative relationship, at least do not have a strong conflict with you."


    "There''s one more thing I forgot to tell you. I''m an array master."


    Bai Yifei turns around. He remembers Sha Feiyang saying that in addition to martial arts, there are also array masters, geomancy masters and witches in the world.


    However, there are few experts in the following classes. Although their martial arts level is not high, their real combat strength is not weak, because they can fight with their own skills.


    Just like Bai Yifei''s knife just now, the old man must have used it.


    Now Bai Yifei is not curious about these, he is very anxious to say: "let me out!"


    In front of him was the high and thick wall, which he hit with his fist, but there was no movement at all.


    "Mr. Bai, you''d better stay here. I''ll let you go after daybreak." The old man said with a smile, "you don''t have to waste your efforts. You can''t get out if you don''t understand the array."


    "Even if you understand, I believe you and I have the strength now. Even if I let you not go out all your life, you will not go out all your life."


    Bai Yifei was very angry when he heard these words. He glared at the old man.


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll let you out after dawn."


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath and said, "well, isn''t it because Wang Jiajun has a crush on long lingling that she is my right-hand assistant now?"


    "I''ll tell you now that I''ve fired long Lingling. Even if something happens to Wang Jiajun and long Lingling, it''s useless. On the contrary, you''ll have another enemy."


    "Whether you want to be an immortal enemy or not, choose for yourself."


    Bai Yifei has already photographed the purpose of the Wang family. The Wang family has defeated the Ye family. Of course, he will not be let go.


    They just want to have a relationship with long Lingling and make them have a connection with Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei has to admit something.


    Finally, they can take advantage of long Lingling''s relationship to slowly disintegrate the non snow group.


    However, if they want to do this, long Lingling must be reused by Bai Yifei, otherwise nothing can be done.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei said that he would expel long Lingling.


    But the old man just smile, said: "Mr. Bai, you are not such a person."


    Bai Yifei asked: "why not?"


    The old man shook his head with a smile, which was also mysterious. He said, "Mr. Bai, some things are not as simple as you think. In fact, it''s not my young master who wants long Lingling, but my master has appointed long Lingling."


    "However, the young master did think about what you just said, but he did not fully understand what the master meant."


    "Young master must have a relationship with long Lingling. Apart from cooperating with you, it''s to break the ban for our Wang family."


    "Only long Lingling can do it."


    Bai Yifei immediately frowned.


    What broke the ban?


    The old man''s words confused him, but also made Bai Yifei feel the mystery of the Wang family.


    Only long Lingling can break the ban. Is there anything special about long Lingling?


    However, in any case, Bai Yifei did not want to see such a thing happen.


    Bai Yifei said in a deep voice, "although I can''t understand what you said, I must stop it."


    The old man was calm, "but you can''t even get out of this yard. How can you stop it?"


    "It''s not that I boast. You martial arts people can''t understand the psychedelic array I set up. Even if your master purple comes, you can''t get out."


    "Although these skills look very unattractive, and you martial arts can''t look up to them, you can be killed easily no matter you are an array master, geomantic omen master or a wizard!"


    "So don''t try too hard. You can''t get out."


    These words made Bai Yifei very angry. He was about to speak when the old man''s mobile phone rang.


    "Young master, as you expected, your bodyguard has indeed exposed your address. I will eradicate the traitor for you."


    "Young master, you can rest assured to enjoy it. With me, no one will disturb you."


    Bai Yifei''s face changed greatly when he heard the last sentence.


    enjoy yourself!


    I don''t know what I enjoy.


    Bai Yifei''s anger value reached the peak in an instant, his eyes turned red in this instant, and his murderous spirit also soared several times.


    The old man on the phone suddenly changed his face.


    At this time, Bai Yifei suddenly closed his eyes.


    I still remember when he was in the south gate, he unconsciously entered another state, that is, to see things with his own perception, not his own eyes.


    When he closed his eyes, he saw a piece of blood red, the high walls around him disappeared, and only the ordinary wall appeared in front of him.


    Even more, he saw the old man not far away holding a few very thin silk threads on which blood seemed to flow.


    Bai Yifei suddenly understood.


    The reason why the old man had been dragging him with his hands was that he had to bear the power of Bai Yifei with the help of these silk threads.


    That is to say, the old man''s strength is not divine. He just uses silk thread to dissolve Bai Yifei''s strength.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly in his heart: "the array master is just like this!"


    Then Bai Yifei strode to the old man.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s murderous spirit, the old man frowned slightly.


    Then the old man frowned and said, "Mr. Bai, you don''t have to be so angry. You can''t escape this vision or hurt me. Why?"


    "What''s more, my young master will spend the Spring Festival with Miss long Lingling soon. Even if you escape now, it''s too late."


    The old man thought that everything was under his control, because no matter what, it was too late for Bai Yifei.


    However, Bai Feifei sneered and said, "escape? I didn''t say that! "


    Words fall, white also not a knife to the old man.


    The old man was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would attack him again.


    But you know that even if you can''t hurt him by attacking him, what''s the point of attacking him again?


    So the old man was very confident and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, the information says that you are very smart. Let me see that you are very stupid. Why do you have to do such useless work?"


    As Bai Yifei''s sword fell, the old man raised his hand to hold it.


    But at the right time, the big knife suddenly made a roar, and then the blade broke.


    Violent photos, like concealed weapons, fly out in all directions.


    The old man was surprised and waved his hands quickly, trying to wave away the flying debris.


    And at this time, Bai Yifei''s face suddenly stretched out a palm and clapped it on the old man''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The old man immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood, the body also can''t restrain back.


    Bai Yifei stepped forward while he retreated, and grabbed the old man''s neck to control the circulation of the old man''s Secret strength.


    The old man was pressed to the key, and he lost his dark strength, and immediately lost his ability to resist.


    Sha Feiyang once said that because of their talent, their martial arts skills are not strong, and they can''t reach the first level.


    Now it seems that it is.


    The old man''s strength is at the second level at most.


    He just used the array to slow down Bai Yifei''s attack speed, and then used the small array in his hand to dissolve Bai Yifei''s attack, and let Bai Yifei because of his unfathomable strength.

 Chapter 1034

    Bai Yifei saw through everything after he closed his eyes.


    At the moment of pinching the old man''s neck, Bai Yifei slowly opened his scarlet eyes.


    The old man''s eyes were full of horror. "How can it be? How could that be? "


    Bai Yifei said coldly: "all the intrigues in the face of absolute strength, are in vain, in fact vulnerable!"


    With these words, Bai Yifei grabbed the old man''s mobile phone, which was still on the phone.


    "Wang Jiajun, listen up!" Bai Yifei said in a cold voice, "if you dare to touch long Lingling''s hair, I''ll kill the old man now!"


    "Besides, I will let you die without a place to die!"


    Voice down, there is a silence on the other side of the phone, and then came a crisp ring.


    "Pa!"


    It''s a slap in the face.


    Then there was the woman''s sob, "sobbing..."


    Bai Yifei trembled at the sound and his eyes turned red again.


    Wang Jiajun''s voice came from the phone, "I don''t care who you are. You''d better let uncle Yang go now, or I''ll show you how I played with her in front of you!"


    "I tell you, no one in the world can threaten me!"


    Then, the voice of clothes being torn came from the phone, followed by long Lingling''s voice, "no! Stop it! Let go of me


    These voices made Bai Yifei''s anger reach its peak and his eyes redder.


    Looking at Bai, uncle Yang couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Bai, even if you kill me, it''s useless. I''m just a dog of the Wang family."


    "The relationship between the young master and long Lingling is related to the rise and fall of our family. You can''t threaten the young master at all."


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    As soon as Yang Shugang finished speaking, Bai Yifei kicked uncle Yang''s knee.


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice: "even dogs are important or not!"


    "Wang Jiajun, if you don''t care about the dog''s life or death, then I''ll break the bones of his whole body, and finally take them to feed the two Tibetan Mastiffs!"


    "How dare you?" Wang Jiajun roared.


    In this way, Bai Yifei is right. Even if the old man is a dog of the Wang family, it is also an important dog. At least without him, it will make the Wang family''s flesh ache.


    "Why can''t I?" Bai also not cold hum a way.


    After that, Bai Yifei kicked uncle Yang''s other knee.


    "Ah


    Uncle Yang couldn''t help screaming.


    "Stop it Wang Jiajun roared anxiously.


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice: "I also tell you that in this world, no one can threaten me!"


    Wang Jiajun was silent.


    Bai Yifei added: "if we don''t want him to continue to suffer, we will exchange hostages. From now on, we will not let the well run against the river!"


    The phone is still silent.


    But at this time, uncle Yang suddenly yelled: "don''t promise, young master. I''m not sorry to die. Young master, you have to remember the heavy responsibilities of the family!"


    "We Wang family can''t be silent for decades again because of one me. If it is true, even if I survive, I will live in guilt."


    "Uncle Yang..."


    Wang Jiajun is hesitating.


    Bai Yifei''s heart suddenly clattered. If you let uncle Yang continue, I''m afraid Wang Jiajun will really ignore him.


    So Bai Yifei instantly increased his strength and made uncle Yang''s face turn red.


    However, he continued, struggling to say: "young master... You... Continue... I... Go first... One step..."


    With this last sentence, a lot of blood flowed down uncle Yang''s mouth.


    "Damn it


    White also not facial expression mutation, he immediately a knife split in Uncle Yang''s stamina, uncle Yang instantly fainted.


    The old man even wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, so Wang Jiajun didn''t worry about it.


    Wang Jiajun, on the other side of the phone, was worried when he heard Yang''s last sentence. He roared at the phone and said, "you''ll give me your mother''s memory. Uncle Yang''s revenge will be rewarded and your family will pay for it!"


    "Don''t you care so much about this damned girl? Then I''ll take care of her now! "


    "No!" Bai Yifei is in a hurry to say to Wang Jiajun: "he''s not dead yet, he..."


    "Dudu..."


    Bai Yifei was hung up before he finished his words.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei''s eyes turned red. He threw uncle Yang aside and quickly dialed the phone back. However, as soon as the phone was dialed, it was immediately hung up.


    Bai is not determined to continue dialing, and then hung up.


    Bai Yifei walked two laps in the same place in a hurry. Now he doesn''t know what to do.


    When he thought that long Lingling was being bullied by Wang Jiajun, he was trembling with anger.


    What else can stop him?


    Bai Yifei walked back and forth, thinking of solutions quickly in his mind.


    After a while, Bai Yifei stops. Instead of calling Wang Jiajun, he takes uncle Yang''s mobile phone to check her call records.


    Soon he found a man named the owner in his phone record.


    That is to say, this call is from the Wang family.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei did not hesitate to dial the past.


    After two rings, the phone was put through.


    "Hello?"


    The voice on the phone was a little hoarse. "Uncle Yang, it''s so late. What''s the matter with calling? Is that son of a bitch in trouble again? "


    Bai Yifei said quickly, "listen, I''m not uncle Yang. Uncle Yang is with me now. You call your son immediately and ask him to stop, or I''ll kill uncle Yang now!"


    "... who are you?" There was an obvious pause on the phone before he asked.


    Bai Yifei said, "I am Bai Yifei."


    The voice on the other side of the phone was quiet and said, "I know, but I want to confirm that uncle Yang is still alive."


    The Wang family leader obviously knows Bai Yifei.


    In other words, if a family that has been hidden for decades wants to come back, it is bound to investigate some famous people or families at present.


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei immediately squatted down to pinch uncle Yang.


    "Cough..."


    Uncle Yang killed himself by biting his tongue. When he woke up, he choked on his throat and coughed twice.


    Then, Bai Yifei knocked uncle Yang unconscious with another blow.


    Bai Yifei said to the person on the phone, "do you hear me?"


    The person on the phone said, "I know, but you have to ensure uncle Yang''s safety. If he has an accident, I will never let you go!"


    Bai Yifei also said: "if my friend also had an accident, I would not let you Wang family go!"


    "So you''d better move faster!"


    Just finished, Bai Yifei hung up.


    Bai Yifei walked out with Uncle Yang who fainted. He closed his eyes again and walked out of the yard easily.


    Then he threw Yang Shu into the car, sat in the driver''s seat, drove away, and called Zhang Huabin to check the surrounding surveillance.

 Chapter 1035

    It wasn''t long before Zhang Huabin found out.


    "It''s a black Maybach. It''s gone from the garden, and the surveillance is turned off."


    Bai Yifei immediately drove to the garden.


    Huayuan is a community. This community is located on a commercial street. There are many shops and hotels on both sides of the street. There is a small park on the opposite side of the community.


    Bai Yifei soon arrived at the garden, but he didn''t know they were in the community? Or in the hotel? Or in the park?


    Just at this time, uncle Yang in the back of the car woke up.


    "Cough..."


    After a cough, he slowly sat up straight, then opened the window and spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Bai Yifei asked directly, "where are they?"


    Uncle Yang said with a smile, "I said they are in the south. Can you believe it?"


    Bai Yifei immediately frowned.


    Uncle Yang suddenly sighed and said, "you are really good. You can see through my array and walk out of the villa. It''s amazing."


    "But I''m curious. How do you see that? Even your master Ziyi may not be able to see through my array so easily. "


    Bai Yifei knew that no matter how anxious he was, he simply lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.


    After making a mouthful of white fog, light asked: "is it in the hotel?"


    Bai also doesn''t want to judge which side he should go from Uncle Yang''s expression.


    But Uncle Yang''s expression did not change, and even with some contempt, "don''t waste your effort, I''m really just a dog of the Wang family. Like me, the Wang family has a lot. If you lose a dog like me, there is no loss for the players."


    "So, isn''t it a win-win situation to become a cooperative relationship with the Wang family? What''s more, if you really want to fight with the Wang family, I''m afraid you won''t get any good. "


    Bai Yifei didn''t listen to him. Instead, he said, "the park is in the south. It''s certainly not suitable for civil servants to do this kind of thing, but at this time, the more unreasonable the place is, the more likely it is."


    Uncle Yang looked at the back of Bai Yifei''s head and showed a sarcastic expression on his face. He said with a loud voice: "you can''t fight the Li family!"


    Voice just dropped, Bai Yifei suddenly threw away the cigarette ends, a step on the accelerator, the car quickly forward.


    Instead of going north or south, the car drove straight ahead and came to a very secluded new building.


    The kindergarten is under construction in this building. It seems that it has just been built and has not been used yet.


    Uncle Yang''s expression suddenly changed at this time.


    "Mr. Bai, I advise you not to fight against the Wangs."


    Uncle Yang looked at Bai Yifei parking his car at the gate of the kindergarten. He was surprised. "How... How do you know?"


    Bai Yifei takes a look at Uncle Yang in the rearview mirror, takes off the Bluetooth headset on his ear, and then turns on the external playback function.


    "The blocked monitoring range is at several crossroads, one in the south, one in the north, three in the West and two in the East. According to this range, the center of the screened monitoring range is in Huayuan kindergarten."


    Zhang Huabin''s voice came out through his mobile phone.


    This makes uncle Yang stupid.


    Bai Yifei gave him a cold look and said, "do you hear me? Even if Wang''s means are good, but in Tianbei City, this is still my territory, and your actions will not escape my sight. "


    "I didn''t want to fight with the Wangs. You have to touch my bottom line again and again. If you want to fight, you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    After that, Bai Yifei hung up and got off the car without hesitation.


    Then he came to the back seat, opened the door and said, "you''d better get some sleep."


    "Dong!"


    Bai Yifei hit it with his right fist, and uncle Yang fainted again.


    After closing the door, Bai Yifei climbed over the wall and entered. The kindergarten has three floors in total. It''s difficult for him to quickly find the room.


    Although it''s still night, he can''t see which room is on because of the daytime in his eyes.


    So Bai also can''t only see one by one.


    But after he went in, Bai Yifei felt that something was wrong, because it was very quiet and there was no sound.


    He saw the third floor from the first floor, but did not see a person.


    And at this time, suddenly came a burst of car start roar.


    "Buzz..."


    Bai Yifei was surprised and rushed to the window to have a look. He found that his car was speeding out.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yifei swore and jumped from the third floor without hesitation.


    While running wildly, he called Zhang Huabin.


    "We''re in the middle of something. Check out the escape routes around us!"


    Bai Yifei heard a burst of keyboard tapping, and soon came Zhang Huabin''s voice.


    "There is a hotel in the back of the kindergarten. There is no anti-theft net in the window of the hotel. You can enter the kitchen directly. There is a passage to the shopping mall from there. There are three exits in the garage of the shopping mall."


    "If it''s too late, you can go to the underground garage of the kindergarten, but there''s only one exit. You can take shelter for a while."


    Bai didn''t even want to run to the back of the kindergarten.


    But in the middle of the race, he suddenly stopped.


    Why does the kindergarten build an underground garage?


    Generally speaking, kindergartens don''t have underground garages.


    Bai Yifei thinks this is very wrong.


    But before he had time to think about it, he saw a lot of people around him. They were moving from the wall to the kindergarten.


    As he expected, because of his own negligence, he made a fuss.


    Bai Yifei called Wang Jiajun just now, which really prevented Wang Jiajun from bullying long Lingling, but long Lingling is still in Wang Jiajun''s hands, that is to say, she is still in danger.


    I''m afraid that after the Wang family owner hung up, he immediately informed Wang Jiajun that although he stopped him, he was also allowed to move quickly, and an ambush was set up around here.


    When he got out of the car and entered the kindergarten, someone sneaked out and drove uncle Yang away.


    Bai Yifei was a little annoyed. He was really worried just now. He didn''t think things were so seamless.


    At the same time, it also shows that the Wang family has a deep foundation.


    Most of the people who come in from the wall are second-class experts. Bai Yifei is not afraid. But now the situation is special. He is seriously injured in the south gate and has not fully recovered. Naturally, his strength is not as good as his peak.


    These people directly surrounded Bai Yifei. Then one of them came to Bai Yifei. He was wearing a black robe and couldn''t see his face clearly. He said in a voice that couldn''t distinguish men from women: "Bai Yifei, your life is really big!"


    "I can''t even trap you!"


    Bai Yifei looked at him and asked coldly, "where is Wang Jiajun?"


    "You should care about yourself now. Do you think you are invincible after you kill a high-level master?"


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t escape tonight!"


    Bai Yifei looks at him and frowns slightly, because he feels that this person gives him a sense of deja vu.


    So Bai Yifei closed his eyes again and looked at the opposite person with his perception.


    The man sneered, "are you going to surrender?"


    After closing his eyes, Bai Fei came to him, saw his face and said firmly, "it''s you!"


    The man was startled and quickly stepped back.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei suddenly hit me on his chest.


    Sure enough, it is hard and soft.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Bai Yifei felt that the same force rebounded it back, and he could not help retreating.


    It was only after five or six meters back that he stabilized his figure. He pointed to the man who was wearing clothes and said, "I know who you are. Why do you hide like that?"

 Chapter 1036

    Sure enough, the man in the robe lifted his hat and showed his delicate face.


    She is Yun Ying.


    Yun Ying shook her head slightly. "You surprised me. I underestimated you. I was curious. When did I know my plan?"


    This plan is about her killing Jishe and then putting the blame on him.


    Bai Yifei snorted coldly: "I have to admit that your plan is perfect. At the beginning, I didn''t doubt it. I thought about it carefully when I saw that Jishe would not have died."


    "It''s too easy for her to die, and everything that happened around her has something to do with it since I met you. That is to say, these things are all for me to connect with these things. It''s impossible to lack one thing."


    "These things can make others believe that I have enough reason to kill Gish."


    Hearing these words, Yun Ying said with a smile: "yes, it is, but it is too late. Even if you are not dead, my goal has been achieved."


    "And now you can die."


    Bai Yifei immediately frowned.


    There is no weapon around him. His sword has been broken to pieces when he fights with Uncle Yang. Yunying has already stepped into the magical martial arts realm, and he is too strong.


    Moreover, he carefully recalled that none of the experts in Tianbei city is Yunying''s opponent, so they can''t save themselves at all.


    I really can''t escape.


    At this time, Yun Ying suddenly said: "but I promised a person that I would not disclose its existence to anyone, and I would not kill you personally in Tianbei city."


    White also not suddenly suddenly, that person is afraid to be Xinqiu.


    But no matter what Xinqiu and Yunying said, Yunying also agreed not to kill him, but with Yunying''s means, it is not impossible to kill himself.


    Sure enough, Yun Ying said with a smile: "only promised me not to fight you, I didn''t promise, my men won''t fight you."


    Then a man who was not familiar with Bai came out of the crowd.


    "Bai Yifei, long time no see." Even the dialogue did not smile.


    See Lianyin, white also not immediately up to kill heart!


    He thought of the scenes at the south gate, of Cong Lishi, of her tragic death.


    All this is because of Yun Ying, and Lianyin is also involved in it.


    The present situation is doomed for Bai Yifei.


    But Bai was not afraid at all. On the contrary, his eyes turned red gradually. He stared at Lianyin with killing intention and said, "it''s a long time no see. I miss you so much!"


    "Coincidentally, I miss you too." Lianyin took a step with a smile.


    Bai Yifei suddenly roared: "very good, today we will calculate the account clearly, I will kill you!"


    "Do you have the strength?" Lianyin said scornfully.


    Lianyin is a high-level master. He is a higher level than Bai Yifei. He is also a person of non star school. He has unique martial arts skills of non star school, which makes his strength a little higher.


    "I have!"


    Bai didn''t roar, but turned around and ran.


    Everyone was confused.


    What the hell is this?


    Just now, he roared to kill himself, but turned around and ran away?


    Everyone was stunned for a while, or even sound back to God after a big shout: "give me chase!"


    Then a large group of people are all chasing in the direction of Bai Yifei''s escape, and Lian Yin is also chasing behind him.


    Yun Ying frowned slightly, "this white is not too cunning. Be careful!"


    Bai didn''t rush directly to the underground garage, but as he guessed, there was no car in the garage.


    And a rough look at the garage is not big, it is estimated that it can only park more than ten cars.


    And on one side of the garage wall, there''s a door.


    Bai Yifei quickly ran to the door, but he did not open the door and ran out, but turned to face the dozens of experts.


    Lianyin followed, "Bai Yifei, there''s no place for you to hide here."


    At this time, Bai Fei didn''t have the slightest anger on his face, even the slightest panic before. Now he is very calm, "I''m very curious, when did you catch up with Wang Jia?"


    Lian Yin said with a smile: "it''s this time. Do you still think you can go out alive?"


    "I advise you to give up your hand, so that you can suffer less. Anyway, you are going to die. What''s the use of knowing so much?"


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer, "now I really want to know, does your master know that you have joined the wuzhe alliance?"


    Words fall, Lian Yin''s face changes greatly, then roars: "give me up, kill him!"


    A group of experts behind him all rushed to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei suddenly turned around and punched the wall.


    On the wall is a transformer box, which will be smashed by him, and then the electric switch inside will be exposed. This electric switch doesn''t matter, the whole kindergarten building and the underground garage.


    "Poof!"


    But in the blink of an eye, all the lights went out.


    Except for Bai Yifei, everyone''s eyes are dark.


    In Bai Yifei''s eyes, it was still day. He could see the sunlight from the direction of the garage entrance, and the sunlight was enough for him to see the things around him.


    "The trough! He turned off the switch


    "Come on! Stop the exit. Don''t let him run away


    "Turn on the flashlight!"


    A group of people are talking.


    Bai Yifei was able to see them groping around. When he saw someone groping out his cell phone and trying to turn on the flashlight, he rushed over and hit him on the head.


    That person is hit fly, still hit a group of ACE body behind.


    These people didn''t realize that Bai Yifei was around them, they were still groping around in the dark, and even some people took their companions as Bai Yifei and started fighting.


    Lianyin immediately pushes away a master around him. He takes a few steps forward, and it''s hard to stand in front of Bai Yifei.


    Not only that, he turned his back to Bai Yifei. While Bai Yifei held his breath, he did not find Bai Yifei behind him.


    He said, "Bai Yifei, we can''t see him. If you want to start, it''s not convenient for you to treat so many of us, is it?"


    Then he grabbed a man beside him and whispered, "he''s going to find the switch!"


    The man quickly nodded and touched the switch.


    Bai Yifei was beside them, listening to their conversation quietly.


    When Lianyin finished, he turned his back to Bai Yifei again. Bai Yifei didn''t hesitate to move.


    He exhausted the whole body strength and dark strength, aimed at the heart of Lianyin, a punch blasted out.


    Lianyin can''t see Bai Yifei at all now, and they are so close that even when Lianyin hears the wind, he has no time to escape. He can only move forward.


    But just this step is enough to save his life.


    Although Bai is not the strength of the first level middle level, and Lianyin is the strength of the first level high level, a master of the first level middle level can''t bear it completely.


    Except Yun Ying, she specializes in physical training.


    "Poof!"


    Lianyin was hit in the back, fell forward and vomited a lot of blood.


    So everybody''s in a mess.


    In order to protect themselves, they even killed each other in fear.


    And the man who was going to find the switch was directly killed by Bai Yifei.


    Lianyin lay on the ground and roared: "how the hell did you see it?"

 Chapter 1037

    Bai Yifei didn''t answer him because he didn''t know what was going on.


    In his eyes, night became day.


    He never understood such a strange thing, but now is not the time to think about it.


    Bai Yifei immediately rushed to the innermost door of the underground garage. He held the door handle and pushed it.


    "Click!"


    He broke the door lock directly.


    After Bai Yifei saw the scene clearly, the whole person was stunned.


    Behind the door is a room of several hundred square meters. The room is decorated in luxury. There is a king size bed, a dressing mirror, a round table and several stools on the other side.


    On the big bed, there was a naked woman.


    And this is the only woman in the room.


    Bai Yifei immediately realized that there must be another exit. Wang Jiajun had already escaped.


    And it''s self-evident who the woman in bed is.


    Bai Yifei saw the naked appearance of long Lingling, and suddenly he wanted to crack.


    "Lingling!"


    Bai Yifei rushed over, picked her up and turned her over, then wrapped her in the sheets on the bed.


    "I''m sorry..." Bai Yifei said tremblingly, "I''m sorry, it''s me..."


    But before he finished, he stopped.


    Although the woman turned over was very beautiful, she was totally strange to him.


    This woman is not long Lingling at all.


    After returning to God, Bai is not happy that this woman is not long Lingling, which means that long Lingling may not have been bullied by Wang Jiajun.


    At this time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and stretched out her hand from the quilt. She also held a dagger in her hand and stabbed Bai Yifei.


    Under normal circumstances, this room has no light on. It should be dark.


    But in Bai Yifei''s eyes, it is bright, so he can clearly see the woman''s action. At the same time, he also knows that he has been trapped again.


    Bai Yifei immediately took the hand, grasped the woman''s wrist, and then squeezed it hard.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The woman''s wrist was crushed and screamed.


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, the light in the room was suddenly turned on.


    Bai Yifei was surprised and immediately looked at the door.


    There are a lot of people outside, only some of them are still standing, and Lianyin is now beside the switch.


    All of them stopped at the moment the light came on and looked into the room.


    At this time, the woman who was crushed by Bai Yifei endured the pain and said with a sneer, "you can''t run away!"


    All the people came crashing around.


    Even sound also followed to walk in, his vision icy looking at Bai Yifei, "how can you see clearly in the dark?"


    Bai Yifei is now surrounded by everyone in this closed room. It''s hard for him to escape.


    Even though Lianyin was injured by Bai Yifei, it was not fatal. He had not lost his fighting power. Except for his subordinates, only a Lianyin Bai Yifei could not cope with it.


    Bai Yifei frowned and grabbed the dagger in the woman''s hand, then put it against her neck.


    The woman said without fear: "even if you kill me, I can''t escape!"


    Lianyin then said, "she''s right. You can''t escape tonight."


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath, closed his eyes and slowly said: "Lianyin, do you know we are from the same family?"


    Lianyin immediately frowned at this.


    Lian Yin and Yun Ying are very clear about Bai Yifei''s fighting a righteous alliance and even killing a first-class high-level master in the Martial Arts Alliance. Naturally, they should know that the Feixing sect saved Bai Yifei.


    Then Lian Yin should know that Bai is not a disciple of Meng Lin.


    Therefore, they can be regarded as the same family.


    Bai Yifei asked again: "in the non star sect, what is the crime of killing fellow disciples?"


    Lian Yin''s face suddenly dignified, but he still did not let go, "so what? This is not the south gate. No one knows that I killed you. They only know that the Wang family killed you. "


    Bai Yifei suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Lianyin, saw his face was not good, thought Bai Yifei said the key.


    But Bai Yifei shakes his head and smiles, and then holds the woman back.


    He took a step back and the men took a step forward.


    Bai Yifei sneered: "today, you can''t kill me, but tomorrow, I will kill you!"


    "Because I want to avenge her!"


    Lianyin sneered, "what are you still daydreaming about now? You can''t get out of here


    "Unless you can disappear in place!"


    White also is not but smile, "pour is let you guess right."


    "What?" Lian Yin Leng for a moment, then laughed, "disappear in place? Do you think you are a god man? I''ll just say it casually. I don''t believe you can really disappear in place. "


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "have you ever heard of instant movement?"


    Lian Yin frowned, and all the people present were stunned.


    The next moment, Bai Yifei suddenly tore off the sheets on the woman''s body, revealing her hot body.


    Seeing this, everyone opened their eyes wide.


    The woman did not expect that Bai Yifei would do so. She was angry and yelled: "I''ll kill you!"


    But Bai Yifei didn''t give her a chance. After she finished shouting, PI patted her on the back.


    The woman immediately flew to Lianyin.


    Lianyin has no time to think about it. She reaches out to hold the woman and wraps her in her coat.


    How just and timely his action is for women.


    But


    "The trough! White is not human? "


    This exclamation made Lianyin immediately look up to see where Bai Yifei was standing, but there was nothing.


    Bai Yifei really seems to have disappeared in place.


    Everyone was stupid.


    Some even asked, "does this... Really have the ability to move instantaneously?"


    Of course not.


    It''s just a cover up.


    Bai Yifei said so much to Lianyin just now, but he was just procrastinating.


    He found that his blood had changed again, he was able to enter the red eye state again, and he could feel that his strength had improved a lot.


    When he closes his eyes, he can know the truth of everything outside, and even see through uncle Yang''s array.


    That is to say, after it closes its eyes, he feels the people and things around him, and will not be deceived by what his eyes see.


    And this room is a very ingeniously designed secret room, in this case, it is impossible to have only one naked woman.


    Wang Jiajun must have been here just now, but he moved immediately after Bai Yifei came here.


    However, it is obvious that there is only one exit in the underground garage, but Bai Yifei did not see it. It can only show that there must be another exit here.


    So when he closed his eyes, he saw a door, not far behind him, but once he opened it, he couldn''t see it.


    And the people who besieged him couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 1038

    Obviously, this is the array set by Yang Shu. It''s a kind of camouflage. It''s similar to the array at the entrance of the third vault.


    That''s why he deliberately pulled off the sheets of the woman''s bed, and then attracted their attention, and then pushed the woman to Lianyin. While they were diverting their attention, Bai Yifei immediately went in through the invisible door.


    So when they look up again, it feels like they''re gone.


    ......


    After experiencing this door, Bai Yifei saw a long corridor, just enough for a person to pass.


    Bai Yifei walked forward without hesitation.


    There is no light in this corridor, even if night is day in his eyes, in the absence of light, his eyes are still dark.


    And he actually saw the exit after walking a kilometer, so he guessed right, Wang Jiajun was transferred through this corridor.


    The exit is in the utility room of the small park.


    After he came out of the utility room, he saw a car just started on the side of the road.


    When he saw the car, his eyes were cold.


    Because he saw the last one who got on the bus, who was another bodyguard of Wang Jiajun.


    So Bai Yifei immediately chased him.


    No matter how fast he was, the speed of the car couldn''t be faster. When he chased, the car had already driven far away.


    And his own car was also driven away by others, and now there are no cars on the road, so he can''t catch up.


    But he didn''t have any hesitation. He ran towards the direction that the car left, and then called Zhang Huabin, "help me check the monitoring, silver Audi, the license plate number is North b6688, from the garden to the south, fast!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yifei suddenly noticed an Internet cafe on the opposite side of the road. There are many battery cars and a nice looking motorcycle outside the Internet cafe.


    These cars should be put by the teenagers who surf the Internet in the Internet bar.


    So he immediately ran across the road to check the motorcycle, surprised to find that the owner did not even pull out the key.


    Bai Yifei then very smoothly rode the motorcycle to walk.


    ......


    In the Internet bar.


    "I''m going to save people. You''re going to help me."


    "The trough! You''d better seal up a damn cigarette


    "Hurry up, if you don''t help me up, I''ll die!"


    There are four connected machines sitting, three men and a woman, they are playing with passion and eating chicken.


    At this time, it''s already four or five o''clock in the morning. Most of the people in other Internet cafes can''t hold on and sleep on the table, but they are still very energetic.


    At this time, the only one of the four women, no, it should be said that she was a girl, dressed like Tai Mei. It was Liu Xia, the sister of bald Liu. She remembered that one of her companions had a motorcycle and said, "third, go and see if the motorcycle is still there?"


    That is called old three is a hair dyed golden youth, he does not care about said: "it is this time, the thief how also should rest?"


    "What''s more, there is monitoring outside the Internet bar, so it''s hard for the current thieves to be so bold and dare to steal cars under the monitoring?"


    Liu Xia thought about it and thought it was reasonable, "that''s right."


    "Second younger sister, you can rest assured that no one dares to bully me after so many years on the road!" Sitting next to Liu Xia, a man with Matt haircut said with pride: "people on the road dare not move my car!"


    "Yes! Who is brother Lin? " Huang Mao''s third brother is very confident.


    But just as the voice fell, there was a roar from outside.


    "Boom!"


    Four people suddenly a Leng, and then Liu Xia took off the headset, asked: "brother Lin, just now is there the sound of a motorcycle?"


    "It seems so?" Huang Mao blinked and looked at brother Yan Lin uncertainly.


    Brother Lin stood up with his face full of disbelief. He looked out and said: "it''s hard to be true. Someone stole my... Fuck!"


    "Boom!"


    After the sound of a few motorcycles, he was riding a long way under brother Lin''s eyes.


    "Fuck! My car


    Brother Lin threw down his earphone and immediately ran after him, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the car after he went out.


    "I don''t want to fuck you!" Brother Lin turned back to the Internet bar, came to the bar, angrily beat the bar, "network management, wake up for me, check the monitoring! Check the surveillance! I have to call the police today


    The other three came together.


    The network manager was still a little confused after being knocked out, but after knowing that their motorcycle had been stolen, he immediately woke up a lot.


    Then quickly the Internet bar outside the monitoring to tune out.


    Brother Lin has called the police: "Hello, my car has been stolen, you..."


    But at this time, Liu Xia was surprised when she saw the surveillance. Then she immediately grabbed brother Lin''s phone. The person in the conversation said, "Uncle policeman, I''m really sorry. My boyfriend drank too much. He has the wrong number. He has the wrong number..."


    Lin elder brother three people looking at Liu Xia one face of muddle.


    "Second sister, what are you doing?"


    "Your car was stolen. Why didn''t you call the police?"


    Brother Lin is also a little angry, "Er Mei, my car has been stolen. Why don''t you let me call the police? I''ve been on the road for so many years, but I still... "


    "What else?" Liu Xia immediately gave him the top back, "you are brother Lin, someone stole the car, still need to call the police?"


    Lin elder brother hears this words immediately a Leng, then angry say: "what meaning?"


    Then it suddenly seemed to understand something, "do you know him? Are you fuckin ''


    "Shut up Liu Xia suddenly roared at him and left without saying a word.


    But Lin elder brother stopped her, "you can''t go, today you have to make it clear to me, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    When Liu Xia heard this, she looked up at brother Lin, and then said with a smile: "little friend, I''m in a good mood. I''m willing to play with you. I''ll call you brother Lin, but if I''m in a bad mood, you''re nothing!"


    "You want to die, don''t you?" This sentence angered brother Lin.


    Liu Xia said again, but this time it was a sneer. His tone was contemptuous and he said, "what do you mean? On the road, it''s just a bastard who has nothing to do all day in the University. Out of the society, it''s nothing!"


    "I warn you, you''d better not provoke the man who stole the car. It''s your luck that he stole your car. Maybe he will give you a better car than this one every day!"


    "Finally, don''t call me second sister any more. When I was the eldest sister, you were still playing with mud!"


    "In the end, I have only two brothers, one is my brother and the other is my brother''s eldest brother!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    After that, she pushed brother Lin away with her hand and ran out quickly.


    The rest of the three were all in a daze.


    Huang Mao was puzzled and asked, "brother Lin, what''s the matter? How did you suddenly lose your temper? "


    "Yes, it''s not that the second sister doesn''t want to be with you, is it?"


    Brother Lin looked up at Liu Xia''s back and said: "the woman I like, she can''t run away!"


    "By the way, he said that he had two brothers. Go and ask. What do they do?"


    "Yes


    ......


    After Bai Yifei rode brother Lin''s motorcycle, he increased the throttle to the maximum.


    Now, in his eyes, it''s still daylight. There is no car on the road in daylight. Running like him, he needs to avoid the traffic. It''s very convenient.


    On the way, Bai Yifei receives a call from Zhang Huabin.


    "Yes, they are on the Tianbei bridge now. You turn left directly from the intersection ahead."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei immediately turned from the intersection. He was in a hurry to chase people, so he didn''t slow down at all when he turned the corner.


    But when he just turned the corner, a SUV sped by from the other side.


    The corner is on the side of a building, and the vision is not wide. Bai Yifei only saw the SUV after turning the corner. The other party just saw Bai Yifei, and both sides brake at the same time.

 Chapter 1039

    "Squeak!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s still late.


    Two cars are extremely fast through the curve, I''m afraid it''s too late to step on the brake.


    Bai Yifei could only use his strength to protect his vital parts. After colliding with the SUV, he was directly hit and flew out.


    And the motorcycle was thrown away.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei fell on the ground, his head was buzzing and his eyes couldn''t see clearly.


    After a long time, the driver of the SUV finally eased over. He broke open the air bag and got off to check.


    At that time, Bai Yifei lowered the motorcycle and turned around, so it was not the motorcycle that the car hit, but Bai Yifei.


    What drivers see now is that the front cover of their off-road vehicle has been smashed and scrapped, and even the beam has been deformed.


    So the driver was stupid.


    It''s self-evident what kind of impact people have when cars are hit like this.


    At this time, Bai Yifei, lying on the ground, sat up.


    After I saw it, I fell to the ground.


    It took Bai Yifei a long time to get up from the ground, because he was hit hard and his head was a little dizzy. After he stood up, he walked to the motorcycle and looked like he was drunk.


    His family raised the motorcycle and climbed on it.


    "Boom..."


    After a bang, the motorcycle flew out like wind and rain.


    When the driver saw this scene, his face was pale and frightening. He clearly saw that there was blood in the eye socket of Bai Yifei''s helmet and then flowed out, and the man actually drove away on his motorcycle.


    The driver slowly turned his head and looked at his SUV. He shivered subconsciously.


    ......


    "How about Bai Yifei? Are you all right? " Zhang Huabin saw that he had a car accident through monitoring, and he was very worried and asked.


    Bai Yifei is still a little vague now, but she is sober. She shakes her head and says, "I''m ok. Just keep an eye on Wang Jiajun''s car."


    "I know. Be careful." Zhang Huabin said, "if you really can''t, don''t hold on. I''ve already informed Mr. Chen Hesha to go."


    Bai Yifei didn''t speak any more.


    Bai Yifei finally understood why Yun Ying had the confidence to kill Jishe.


    Wang Jia was a big family a few decades ago. Even though they had been dormant, they had a deep foundation. Their strength was not weaker than that of the four big families. They might be much stronger than the four big families.


    Yun Ying has long played this dark game. Wang''s village can support the economic lifeline of the future military alliance. Even Jisai dare not easily provoke his daughter.


    Suddenly, Zhang Huabin''s voice came from the phone.


    "No! The South Bank of Tianbei bridge is out of Tianbei city. There is no monitoring. We are driving there now. Once we go out, we can''t see the monitoring. "


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei was even more anxious, and the throttle went to the maximum.


    "Boom..."


    He was riding a motorcycle, moving like a beam of light in the white light.


    White is not in the eyes, it seems that there is only white light.


    Only white light.


    ......


    "Bai Yifei..."


    "Bai Yifei..."


    There is also Zhang Huabin''s voice in the earphone, but the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Bai Yifei felt that he was flying. He glided over a range, then slowly fell, and then seemed to fall into the cold water.


    The next moment, he was completely unconscious.


    ......


    At the same time, Wang Jiajun''s car has left Tianbei City, and he comes to a small factory along a path.


    He parked his car in front of a small building in the factory.


    Long Lingling was tied up with a rope and her eyes were blindfolded.


    She felt that the car had stopped, and then she was carried down again. After a long walk, she went up the stairs, and then she was thrown on a bed.


    Just then, long Lingling came to a strange voice.


    "Young master, after being hit by a car, Bai Yifei forced himself to ride a motorcycle and fell directly into the river. Now he must have been drowned."


    Long Lingling heard this with a thump in her heart.


    Then Wang Jiajun said, "what''s the use of being so famous? Is it different or are we getting rid of it? "


    Long Lingling was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Yifei... Dead?


    "You go out and let my brothers cheer me up."


    "Yes


    Then came the sound of people walking out of the door, and the sound of the door being closed.


    Then came the sound of undressing.


    Long Lingling couldn''t help it any longer. Two lines of tears ran down her cheeks.


    The next moment, she will feel a hand holding his face, the other hand to help him wipe away the tears of the corner of the eye, Wang Junyin coldly asked: "you are crying for him?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Jiajun reached out and pulled off long Lingling''s eye mask.


    Long Lingling''s tears blurred. After a while, she saw Wang Jiajun''s face.


    She immediately turned her head to one side and said in despair, "kill me."


    Wang Jiajun frowned slightly. He had taken off his coat. Now he was sitting beside long Lingling, holding her cheek in one hand. "It''s a pity to kill a beautiful woman like you."


    "What do you want?" Long Lingling stares at him and asks.


    "Lingling, marry me. I really like you a little." Wang Jiajun said with a smile, "you marry me is the best choice."


    "Moreover, I can tell you the truth that it''s not my personal wish to get you, but the family''s order to me. At first, I didn''t want to, but after seeing you, I found that I was attracted by you."


    "I''ve met too many beautiful women, just like you, but I think it''s strange that they are just tools to vent their desires in my eyes, and they will be forgotten after use."


    "But you are not the same. There seems to be something in your body that deeply attracts me and makes me addicted and unable to extricate myself."


    "Lingling, just accept your fate. You are destined to be mine."


    Long Lingling was not moved by his words, but said coldly, "don''t daydream. Even if I die, I won''t marry you!"


    "Now I can''t resist. If you really want to touch me, then you can rape the corpse!"


    Long Lingling''s words made Wang Jiajun very angry. He suddenly put his hand around long Lingling''s neck and said, "I fell in love with you at first sight. I''m still a grand young master of the Wang family. You are not moved at all?"


    "You want to die, don''t you? I''ll help you! "


    "In any case, the family''s orders only require me to send you to death once. When I finish my task, I will send you to death immediately!"


    "Don''t stare at me like that. Blame yourself. Who made you the daughter of extreme yin?"


    "Zilla!"


    With these words, he directly tore open long Lingling''s nightgown.


    Wang Jiajun is very angry now, because as a grand young master of the Wang family, long Lingling would not marry him even if she died.


    He was so old that no woman would dare to refuse him.


    What''s more, this woman''s heart is still white, and it''s not the dead smelly boy who refused him for his sake!

 Chapter 1040

    Wang Jiajun feels humiliated.


    Now long Lingling has been torn off her nightgown by Wang Jiajun, and she is naked under the pressure of Wang Jiajun.


    But just as he was about to kiss, another voice came from his hands.


    "Young master, run! It''s on fire


    Wang Jiajun suddenly surprised, looked up out of the window, "are you stupid? When the fire gets old, go to put out the fire. What''s the cry? "


    "All hurry to put out the fire for me, don''t dare to disturb me, I''ll kill him!"


    ......


    The river near Tianbei bridge has been docked by countless rescue boats, who are constantly fishing.


    The battle was so big that people passing by gathered around.


    In addition to the onlookers, there are also Bai Yifei''s subordinates.


    Don''t know how long salvage, white tiger on shore, his eyes red to Zhang Huabin said: "only fished out the motorcycle."


    But Zhang Huabin kept winking at the white tiger.


    White tiger Leng for a while, this just noticed Li Xue standing behind them.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao quickly comforted Li Xue, "sister-in-law, no one has been found, which means that she must still be alive. You are drifting along the river..."


    His voice is getting smaller and smaller, which shows that he is not strong enough.


    Zhang Huabin then said: "I remember that Mr. Sha gave Bai not a life. He said that he was not a short-lived man. Since Mr. Sha said it, it must be right."


    However, Li Xue''s face is very calm, and her voice is light, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me, it''s you, it''s hard."


    Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads in silence.


    They all know that Li Xue seems calm, but in fact, she is suffering more grief and anxiety than them.


    Before long, Liu Ziyun and Li qiangdong rushed over.


    Liu Ziyun looks at Li Xue who is so calm. Time doesn''t know how to comfort her daughter. "Xueer... Will be ok..."


    ......


    Bai family mobilized the strength of the capital and came to Tianbei city.


    They searched all the rivers of Tianbei bridge that run through all the cities.


    But one day passed, and there was still no result.


    No one dares to stop if there is no order to stop. They are continuing the search and rescue.


    Non snow group headquarters, Bai Yunpeng, Li qiangdong and others are all concentrated in the conference room.


    In addition to them, ye Jia and Lin Kuang, the owners of the Ye family, are also aware of Tianbei city.


    Bai Yunpeng was very angry now. He patted the table and said with red eyes: "no matter what the origin of the Wang family is, if you dare to touch my son, I will never let them go!"


    Ye Jia said quickly, "brother Bai, we Ye family and Bai family will deal with the Wang family together!"


    Lin Kuang also said: "and the Lin family, Bai Yifei is my brother, and I will never let go of those who bully my brother!"


    "Good!" Bai Yunpeng nodded and said, "I''ve written down this matter. I won''t thank you first."


    Then, he directly took out the phone call to the director of the Bai family, and said, "from now on, all the groups and subsidiaries under the Baijia company will collect funds to deal with the Wang family."


    Ye Jia see this don''t call back to Ye Jia: "Ye Jia now all the groups and subsidiaries all return funds, deal with Wang Jia."


    Lin Kuang also has a way to learn, called.


    Wang Lou also took part in the meeting. Now it''s both nervous and excited to see the three families in Beijing join hands to deal with the Wang family.


    He was nervous because he was still worried about Bai Yifei, and moved because he witnessed the strength and details of the big family for the first time.


    In recent years, the development of Feixue group is also good, but compared with the three big families, it''s just a small thing.


    There are dozens of groups and subsidiaries under each family, but there are only three groups and more than ten subsidiaries under non snow group.


    So you can imagine what a terrible number it would be if all the funds of the three families were pooled together.


    Even if Wang Jiazhen''s deep foundation is an old family that has been hidden for decades, I''m afraid that joining hands with the three big families will not be able to fight against it.


    But at the same time, he thought of another problem. You quickly said to Bai Yunpeng, "Bai Yifei asked all the forces of our non snow group to intercept the industry of Nanmen wuzhe alliance, and also said that we should cut off each other''s economic lifeline at all costs."


    "Uncle Bai, now... Shall we continue or..."


    Wang Lou just wanted to add more strength in revenge for Bai Yifei.


    But Bai Yunpeng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll do what Bai Yifei said."


    "Yes."


    After discussing the matter, they left one after another and went to the river to wait.


    After they left, Zhang Rong seemed to want to report something, but he saw Wang Lou standing at the door with a dull face.


    Zhang Rong was puzzled and asked, "Dong Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Lou just shook his head and wry smile, "businessman..."


    Zhang Rong is even more puzzled.


    Wang Lou just said in a low voice: "Bai Yifei is out of trouble, but let the three families unite. They can really find steps!"


    "This..." Zhang Rong was stunned for a moment, then reacted and trembled. "What do you mean..."


    Wang Lou patted him on the shoulder at this time and said, "you just came up to report things."


    Zhang Rong immediately responded, "yes, I just came to report things."


    Then he reported the matter to Wang Lou. When he finished speaking, he burst out in a cold sweat.


    ......


    Tianbei Hotel, Academy of Sciences is locked in a suite room.


    Liu Xiaoying is constantly beating the door at the moment, "Mom and Dad, please, let me out! Let me out


    Although she was locked in her room, her mobile phone was not confiscated, so he easily knew what happened last night.


    But what he knows is not clear, because what he sees is the news on his mobile phone.


    In the news, it was said that the boss behind the scenes of Feixue group was trapped in love, and finally threw himself into the river by motorcycle.


    On seeing the news, Liu Xiaoying almost collapsed.


    Then he immediately called Wolong hospital. After knowing that all Bai Yifei''s people were out, she knew that it was true.


    And when she thought about it, she knew why, so now she was very worried and blamed herself.


    Liu Guozhong, Liu Xiaoying''s father, said harshly, "you rebellious girl! Are you not ashamed enough? You stay in the room honestly, you are not allowed to go anywhere


    "Xiaoying, if everyone else is dead, don''t be stupid again. Retribution... Bai is not that kind of scum man. It''s not worth it, Xiaoying!" Liu Xiaoying''s mother, Wu Yun, exhorted her in a good voice.


    However, these words made Liu Xiaoying more desperate and collapsed.


    "Ah


    Liu Xiaoying cried with tears in her heart.


    Hearing this, Wu Yun felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help wiping his tears.


    ......


    Tianbei City, a suburban residential.


    Bai Yifei gradually became conscious, then opened his eyes and scanned around. He found that he was lying in a room with a little dark light.


    The room had no windows, so he didn''t know where he was now.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    "Brother Bai, you are awake at last." A woman came in with a bowl of porridge.


    Her face was covered with thick foundation, her lips were covered with bright red lipstick, her hair dyed golden, and then it was made into a small ball.


    Look at what she is wearing. She is young, but she is wearing a very mature sweater.


    She walked in and said, "brother Bai, you have been in a coma for a day and a night. Please have some porridge."

 Chapter 1041

    Bai Yifei''s eyes focused on the woman. After seeing who she was, she suddenly felt excited.


    This woman is Liu Xia, the sister of bald Liu.


    But what''s strange is that his present dress looks very mature. Hello, it''s like a 30-year-old woman. In addition to the tone of his voice, he deliberately pinches his voice, which makes him very disobedient.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t have time to think so much, because he responded, "how long did you say I fainted?"


    "One day and one night." Liu Xia said with a wink.


    White is not a brain boom, an instant blank.


    One day and one night, it''s too long. Anything can happen.


    "Elder brother Bai, you don''t know, but it took a lot of effort to carry you back." Liu Xiawei said wrongly.


    Bai Yifei only remembers that after he fell into the river, he woke up for a period of time. He forced himself to swim. When he got to the bank, he completely fainted. It turned out that Liu Xia had saved himself.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yifei asked after he arrived at Xie, "where is this?"


    But Liu Xia picked up the bowl of porridge, scooped it with a spoon, blew it to Bai Yifei''s mouth, and said in a charming way: "brother Bai, you must have been chased, so you''ll steal the car and run away."


    After that, Liu Xia blinked and said with a very proud look: "I dare to catch up with you in Tianbei city. It must be very powerful, so I didn''t send you directly to the hospital and brought you here."


    "This is the southern suburb of Tianbei city. I specially rented such a house."


    Her expression is very proud, and there is expectation in her eyes. It seems that waiting for white is not praise her.


    After listening to Bai Yifei, he didn''t have time to pay attention to her. Instead, he wanted to touch his cell phone, but when he touched his body, he found his bare skin.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Liu Xia Leng Leng said: "you fell into the river, the clothes are wet, then certainly can''t let you wear wet clothes!"


    White also not scalp a tight, "that is you..."


    Forget it, now is not the time to care about these, Bai Yifei, please say to Liu Xia: "call your brother quickly."


    However, Liu Xia seems very unhappy, frowning and not moving.


    White also is not to see the appearance urgently say: "fight quickly!"


    Liu Xia is not happy to hum a say: "you have what thing can let me do, I also can, don''t have to my brother just go."


    Bai Yifei stares at her with red eyes.


    Liu Xia was wronged and pouted.


    But still compromise, give bald Liu a call.


    ......


    Before long, a very ordinary Audi car stopped in front of the house.


    After getting out of the car, bald Liu rushed into the yard. After entering the room, he didn''t care about his sister. He came to Bai Yifei, "boss."


    But when he fixed his eyes, he found that his shoulder, which was exposed outside the quilt, had no clothes. He could not help frowning.


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay so much attention. Instead, he asked, "does anyone know you''re here?"


    "No, I didn''t say anyone." Liu said, shaking his head.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "what''s going on outside now?"


    Liu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s already a mess."


    "What''s wrong?" White is not a slight frown.


    Liu explained: "everyone is looking for you, but after fishing in the river for a day and a night, no one is found. Everyone thinks you are dead."


    "Now the three big families in Beijing, the Bai family, the Lin family and the Ye family, have united to suppress the Wang family."


    "Crazy sand they also touched, the power of the three families are cleaning up the power of the Wang family."


    "So now it''s a complete mess."


    "And I thought that if there were three families working together to deal with the Wang family, it would be very easy to defeat the Wang family. In fact, it is not."


    "The Wang family is very rich, which has completely exceeded everyone''s expectation."


    "It can only be said that now the three major families join hands and barely equal to the Wang family."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei took a deep breath.


    How deep is the Wang family''s heritage?


    Seeing this, bald Liu asked cautiously, "boss, do you want to go back to preside over the overall situation?"


    Bai Yifei thought about it, shook his head and said, "don''t tell anyone you''ve been here and met me for the time being."


    "Ah? Why? " Bald Liu doesn''t understand.


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m afraid their morale will be reduced."


    Is it because Bai Yifei is dead that they spare no effort to fight against the Wang family?


    Because Bai Yifei is dead, they have a sense of crisis, so that''s why. But if they know Bai Yifei is still alive, then the sense of crisis is not so strong, and naturally they won''t spare no effort to deal with the Wang family.


    They will withdraw part of their strength, and then let Bai Yifei be on top of them, so as to preserve their strength.


    In other words, when Bai Yifei is dead, the non snow group will also face a crisis. In this case, Bai Yifei is unable to defend himself against foreign enemies.


    When Bai Yifei is alive, they can watch Bai Yifei fight with the Wang family first. When the Wang family eats the Feixue group, the Wang family will lose a layer of meat. At that time, the three families will unite again. Isn''t it easy to get rid of the Wang family?


    Only then did Liu understand, "so it is!"


    Then he asked Bai Yifei, "what should we do now? What are you going to do? "


    Bai Yifei said lightly: "I want a more suitable person to help the three families."


    Bareheaded Liu looked at him puzzled.


    Bai Yifei said: "please prepare me a suit of clothes, a mobile phone and a humble car."


    "All right."


    Bai Yifei suddenly thought of something and said, "and... How is long Lingling now?"


    Besides shaking his head, bald Liu said, "I''m not with Mr. Wang. I don''t know."


    It''s also true that bald Liu doesn''t know about long Lingling and Wang Jiajun at all.


    Bai Yifei nodded and said disappointedly, "after you go back, look for long Lingling and see if she has come back."


    "All right." Liu Yingsheng, who was bald, said, "I''ll go first if I don''t have anything else."


    Bai Yifei nodded, his eyes full of worry.


    He is very worried about long Lingling, whether he has this... At the same time, he is very remorseful.


    ......


    Bareheaded Liu saw Liu Xia when she left, and her face suddenly collapsed. It seemed that she wanted to say something. Liu Xia first said, "brother Bai needs to be taken care of. I''ll stay to take care of him."


    Bareheaded Liu was angry with the little girl. He pointed to Liu Xia and said, "look what you are wearing?"


    But Liu Xia retorted: "you said we should wear more formal clothes in the future!"


    Seeing this, bald Liu was in a hurry. He raised his hand and was about to smoke.


    Downstairs, he ran to Bai Yifei and said, "brother Bai, help


    Bai Yifei said: "Lao Liu, it''s OK. I''ll take care of your sister for you for the time being."


    Bald Liu had to say to Liu Xia, "I''ll settle with you after this."


    "Hum!" Liu Xia snorted with indifference.


    To bald Liu left, Liu Xia asked Bai Yifei, "elder brother Bai, how about my body?"


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment, and then said against his will: "not bad."


    After that, Bai Yifei immediately changed the topic, "is it day or night?"


    Liu Xia was a little surprised, "of course, it''s daytime. Didn''t you see the sun just now?"


    Bai Yifei felt bitter.


    There was something wrong with his eyes. He couldn''t tell day from night.


    He wanted to know what was going on, but even Sha Feiyang didn''t know what was going on, let alone let his eyes recover.

 Chapter 1042

    A very low-key Chang''an car stopped at the door of a neighbor, and then someone sent clothes and mobile phones.


    Bai Yifei looks at her mobile phone after she''s dressed. It''s 5:30 p.m. now. Liu Xia says she''s going out to buy dinner, but Bai Yifei nods.


    When Liu Xia left, Bai Yifei looked at the room, got up and walked for a while, and found that he was a little weak and not seriously injured.


    Then he closed his eyes and felt the environment around the house. He found that there was nothing special, so he planned to go outside to have a look and take a breath of fresh air.


    But when he opened the door, he was stunned.


    Outside the house is a small yard. In the yard sits a man in his fifties. He seems to be holding something in his hand and is concentrating on carving.


    Bai Yifei was stunned after a moment.


    When he closed his eyes just now, he didn''t feel the existence of this person at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is there something wrong with your perception?


    In order to find out, Bai Yifei closed the door and came to the man behind.


    Standing behind him, Bai Yifei could see clearly that the man was carving a wooden sword the size of a palm with a carving knife in his hand.


    Bai Yifei looked next to him, and there was a little horse, so he sat on it and asked, "are you..."


    Of course, he didn''t raise his head, but continued to focus on his carving. He said faintly, "I''m the landlord."


    White is not a question mark.


    He always feels that it''s not suitable to be a landlord with this man''s temperament.


    Not only that, the man is also wearing that kind of slightly archaic Tang suit, and he is also wearing a pair of cloth shoes, which makes people feel like an expert in the world.


    At this time, the man suddenly said: "young man, your physical fitness is really good, so seriously injured, sleep on the recovery of 78%


    Bai Yifei was startled, "do you know medical skills? Have you seen my injury? "


    The middle-aged man raised the small wooden sword in his hand. He looked at the sun. It seemed that he was looking at the middle line of the small wooden sword, but he said faintly: "some things may not be able to see through with eyes, but it depends on himself to think. I think you should also have some feelings."


    Bai Yifei was shocked again.


    It''s really only recently that he realized that he closed his eyes to perceive his surroundings. It''s not many times, but this middle-aged man seems to know his situation very well.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man gives him a feeling of being an expert.


    Bai Yifei hesitated for a moment and said, "I seem to have... Something wrong."


    The middle-aged man took back the small wooden sword, carved it with a knife, and then raised it to the sun to see, "some problems are not necessarily bad things."


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    He only said such a sentence, middle-aged men seem to know what he said.


    And he took a small wooden sword to shine on the sun for such a long time, ordinary people''s eyes can not maintain.


    Bai also can''t help thinking, is the sun''s strong light useless to him?


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "but if something goes wrong, it''s not a good thing."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei became serious and respectful. "How do you address me, uncle?"


    But the middle-aged man laughed and said, "isn''t uncle very good?"


    "Ah? I mean... "


    "Uncle, I bought an extra dinner. Shall we have it together?" Liu Xia carries the dinner in her hand and pushes the door into the yard. She interrupts Bai Yifei''s question.


    The middle-aged man immediately put down his wooden sword, then looked at Liu Xia and said with a smile, "good."


    However, Liu Xia is a pause, whispered: "I''m just polite to you, really want to eat together?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he said, "I''m too old to refuse people."


    Liu Xia


    After the middle-aged man finished, he had moved a small square wooden table from the yard and asked Liu Xia to put the food on the table.


    Liu Xia didn''t say anything more. Three people sat down around the table.


    Suddenly, left to think of what, a face cunning said: "uncle''s rent is cheaper than us?"


    "That won''t do." The middle-aged man immediately shook his head and refused, "you''re not bad for money, so it''s unnecessary."


    Bai Yifei frowned slightly and asked, "do you know we have money?"


    However, middle-aged men seem to have some opinions on him. From the beginning until now, middle-aged men have never seen Bai Yifei, and his world is always on Liu Xia.


    Now Liu Xia opened the lunch box. The middle-aged man found that there were hairy crabs in it, and said with a smile, "there''s also a little wine."


    So he got up and went back to the room to get the wine. After a while, he came out with a small jar.


    The jar seemed to be buried in the earth, and there was some earth around the plate.


    After Bai Yifei arrived, he asked, "uncle, this wine is not small, is it?"


    The middle-aged man replied faintly, "this is the wine my ex-wife bought. I don''t remember that year."


    While talking, he took three bowls and poured the wine in.


    The wine poured into the bowl, was green, while floating out a strong aroma.


    But Bai Yifei and Liu Xia were both wide eyed. Liu Xia also said, "uncle, the color of the wine has changed. Is it bad?"


    But the middle-aged man said with a smile: "this has a name, called life and death."


    After that, he grabbed a crab, took a bite and drank a lot of wine.


    Liu Xia was really unhappy and said, "what died and what was born? Do you want people to drink? "


    The middle-aged man ignored Liu Xia and drank while eating crabs.


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    Life and death?


    What do you mean?


    Is life after death?


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly said to Liu Xia, "if you don''t have the courage to die, how can you have the courage to live?"


    "Of course I don''t have the courage to die. What''s more, where can I live when I die?" Liu Xia said angrily.


    And Bai Yifei heard these words, his heart moved, he looked down at the bowl of wine in front of him.


    Then he took it up without hesitation and drank it all.


    The wine has a strong aroma, but it''s very spicy after the taste.


    Bai Yifei himself is not very good at drinking. This spicy drink almost makes him gasp.


    At the same time, after eating, he seems to feel that these green wine liquid quickly into his blood vessels, along with his blood flow all over the body.


    And his brain suddenly roared, and his eyes darkened.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    After Liu Xia saw it, she screamed and accused the middle-aged man, "you see, it''s expired for a long time. Brother Bai is poisoned after drinking it!"


    ......


    When Bai Yifei opened his eyes again, he found himself in a very dark room.


    He sat up slowly, then groped to the door and pushed it open.


    Then he was stunned.


    In front of him was a dark lake, and he was in the house floating above the lake.


    Bai Yifei is surprised. Where is this?


    Then he looked up at the sky, which was full of stars and a bright crescent moon.


    "Moon..."


    Bai Yifei was very surprised. "Am I normal?"


    But just then, suddenly a voice came, "it''s fake."


    Bai Yifei was shocked and turned to see that the middle-aged man who claimed to be the landlord was standing behind him.


    He was still sitting on a small stool, carving his own small wooden sword in his hand.

 Chapter 1043

    Bai Yifei was surprised and asked, "uncle, why are you here?"


    "You dream of me, and I''m here." Middle aged man light said.


    "Dream?" Bai Yifei''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are we in a dream?"


    The middle-aged man replied, "so everything here is fake. It''s all made up by your dreams, just like you can never see the night."


    Bai Yifei was even more surprised. "How do you know that I can''t see the night in my eyes?"


    The middle-aged man finally took a look at Bai Yifei, but looking at him was like looking at an idiot. "These things that appear in your dreams are imagined by you, of course I know."


    Bai Yifei also looks at middle-aged men. This is the first time they look at each other.


    But this time, Bai was not shocked.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are very deep, his eyes seem to be all inclusive.


    What surprised Bai most was that he had a kind of unspeakable kindness to these eyes.


    In the white is not Lengshen, middle-aged man light said: "here is your dream, so everything is false."


    "And you in reality, you can only see the day, not the night, that is false."


    "You should also realize that something is wrong with you, not with your senses, but with your nervous system."


    "If you think about it, is there anything that should be done but hasn''t been done?"


    Bai Yifei was shocked when he heard this.


    There are some things he hasn''t done yet.


    He once promised to avenge Shi Yun, Shi Lu and the whole village. He also wanted to take Cong Lishi back to her home and rescue long Lingling.


    The middle-aged man stood up and said, "in short, the reason for this illusion is that you are schizophrenic, commonly known as neuropathy."


    "After some people know your weakness, they''ll play a trick on you."


    what? What''s wrong?


    Bai Yifei was surprised again.


    He thought of the former king of Southern Xinjiang, and of Sha Feiyang''s saying that in addition to martial arts, there were also geomantic omens, array masters and witches.


    Witchcraft is included in witchcraft.


    As far as he knows, some really powerful witches don''t need to contact with the person who has been bewitched. They only need the blood or smell of that person to bewitch.


    Bai Yifei was a little flustered and asked, "then am I ill now? Or by... "


    "You''re sick and you''re tricked." The middle-aged man said faintly, "this stock enlarges your condition, and maybe this stock has other effects."


    "What''s the effect?" Bai Yifei asked.


    The middle-aged man replied, "maybe the people around you will die because of you, or you will be tortured to death."


    "How can I get rid of them?" Bai Yifei asked quickly.


    However, as soon as he said this, the middle-aged man standing in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Not everyone is stupid.


    All he saw was the middle-aged man''s small wooden sword that was being carved on the ground.


    So he quickly went over and picked up the small wooden sword.


    When Bai Yifei saw the small wooden sword clearly, his eyes widened.


    Because he saw a word engraved on the small wooden sword.


    Month.


    The one he heard about was very powerful. Everyone thought he was dead.


    Bai Yifei is very frightened.


    Is he really a month?


    Is it all a coincidence?


    Bai is not in complete disorder.


    And just when he was upset, a gust of wind suddenly blew, which made him unable to open his eyes. He tried very hard to open his eyes.


    He tried so hard that he opened it.


    But when he opened his eyes, he found that he was still lying in the room without light.


    So he got up and wanted to find a middle-aged man.


    But just got up, and found that Liu Xia is lying on the edge of the bed asleep, but he was this action to wake up, "white brother you wake up?"


    Liu Xia is very happy to say: "great, finally wake up, you can scare me to death."


    "Brother Bai, you still have injuries on your body, so take good care of them. If my brother knows that no one takes good care of you, he has to beat me."


    Bai Yifei asked her, "is it day or night?"


    "It''s evening." Liu Xia said.


    Bai Yifei was awed in his heart. If it was evening, it didn''t take him much time to dream, so he got up and went out.


    Liu Xia then called out, "brother Bai, what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the landlord."


    "What landlord uncle?" Liu Xia suddenly froze, but also a face confused.


    Bai Yifei turned to stare at Liu Xia, then tentatively asked: "who is the landlord of this house?"


    "To see the landlord?" Liu Xia seemed to react and said, "she''s in the north room."


    Bai Yifei nodded and immediately went out to the north room.


    Bai Yifei just walked to the north room and saw the landlord who was going out. The landlord was not an uncle at all, but a woman in her twenties with heavy makeup and fashionable clothes.


    He was full of disbelief. "Are you the landlord?"


    The woman nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yifei pointed to the wooden table and said, "the uncle who carved the wooden sword before that..."


    The woman looked at Liu Xia who followed Bai Yifei. Liu Xia quickly pointed to her head and then pointed to Bai Yifei.


    The landlord woman immediately understood, "Xiaoxia, it''s windy at night. Your friend just woke up. Let her go back to have a rest."


    "Brother Bai, let''s go back to the house and have a rest." Liu Xia rushed forward to support Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei is full of doubts at the moment. Without struggling, he is helped back to his room by Liu Xia.


    Now he is sitting on the bed, looking down at the clothes he is wearing and the new mobile phone on the bedside table. He can''t figure it out.


    After a while, Bai Yifei asked Liu Xia, "has your brother been here?"


    "Yes." Liu Xia replied, "brother Bai, don''t you remember? It hasn''t been long. "


    Bai Yifei said, "I still remember."


    He recalled that when bald Liu came, he was really sober. Later Liu Xia went to buy dinner. He planned to open the door and go out to have a look. Then he saw the landlord''s uncle.


    If the landlord''s uncle is fake all the time, that is to say, he fainted at the moment when he pushed the door out.


    So the landlord uncle he saw before, green old wine, and a small wooden sword engraved with the word "Moon".


    It''s all fake!


    Bai Yifei was silent.


    Liu Xia looked at Bai Yifei anxiously, "brother Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "nothing."


    After sitting for a while, Bai Yifei said, "I''m going to do something."


    Liu Xia hastened to stop, but Bai Yifei said, "you follow me."


    Liu Xia suddenly happy, "good good good!"


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xia went out, driving the humble Chang''an.


    Although he imagined all those before, what the landlord said was not wrong.


    He has something to do.

 Chapter 1044

    Although he can''t kill Yimeng and the grand duke, he can at least send Cong lish home.


    Besides, he wants to save long Lingling.


    Bai Yifei watched the time while driving. The time displayed now is 7:30 p.m.


    What Bai Fei saw in his eyes was the sun hanging high in the East. It seemed that it had just risen.


    Then Bai Yifei suddenly asked Liu Xia, "can you drive?"


    "Yes


    "You drive."


    Bai Yifei is a little afraid now. If there is something wrong with his nervous system, he is afraid that it is not safe to drive by himself.


    After waiting for a good position, Bai Yifei said: "go to the villa area of Rambo port."


    "No problem!"


    Liu Xia was very excited. She touched the steering wheel and the gear lever excitedly.


    Bai also not see her like this, can''t help but some worry, "do you really know how to drive?"


    "Of course!" Liu Xia is very proud to say, "I just got my driver''s license two days ago."


    "Hum!"


    With these words, Liu Xiameng stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out in an instant.


    ......


    And Bai didn''t know. After he left, a middle-aged man in his fifties came out of the north room. He was sitting in the yard with a small horse in his hand, and his head was carved with a small wooden sword.


    Now it''s dark, but he seems to be able to see it. He carefully engraves the small wooden sword, and sometimes picks up the small wooden sword to look for the central axis in the sky.


    At this time, the landlady who was ready to go out was leaning against the doorframe of the north house. She lit a cigarette, took a puff and then vomited it out.


    The landlady sneered, "don''t you say the other one is more gifted? How can you waste your treasure on him? "


    The middle-aged man is light return way: "a bowl of water Duanping."


    The woman sneered again: "like you, who only think about romance, will you care if a bowl of water can be leveled?"


    For women''s sarcasm, the middle-aged man said: "if you don''t like me, we can divorce."


    "Cut!" The woman rolled her eyes and took the last puff of her cigarette. She flicked the cigarette end at the man and then turned back to the room.


    The middle-aged man didn''t move. When the cigarette butt was about to touch him, it was blocked by something, and then he fell to the ground.


    He still lowered his head to carve a small wooden sword. After a while, he raised the small wooden sword to the sky and said in a low voice, "maybe because he is different from us."


    "There is only night in my eyes."


    ......


    Bai Yifei doesn''t know what happened to the rental house. He only knows that he regrets it now.


    Bai Yifei can''t help reminding Liu Xia: "you''ve only driven five kilometers. You''ve violated 18 rules. No matter how many points you get, it''s not enough for you to deduct."


    Liu Xia was not so excited at this time, and her forehead was sweating.


    Bai Yifei knew that she was very nervous now, so you urged her, "I''ll drive."


    "I''ll give you the next intersection." Liu Xia said.


    However, after several intersections a year, Liu Xia didn''t mean to change drivers.


    Finally, "bang", the car hit the guardrail.


    Bai Yifei


    Liu Xia finally got out of the car.


    Bai Yifei got out of the car to have a look and found that the bumper of the car was concave, but it didn''t have much impact.


    And just as he was going to drive again, he got another police motorcycle.


    After getting out of the car, the traffic police handed Bai Yifei a bottle and said, "blow it to the mouth."


    This is a special instrument for measuring drunk driving.


    Bai Yifei breathed with great cooperation.


    "Didi..."


    The alarm went off immediately.


    All three of them were shocked.


    The traffic police was shocked and said, "boy, it''s not drunk driving, it''s drunk driving!"


    After that, the traffic police said solemnly: "you are suspected of drunk driving. Please get off and accept the treatment."


    Bai Yifei drove back anxiously and said, "Comrade traffic police, I haven''t drunk before."


    Liu Xia got out of the car and said, "Uncle traffic police, we really didn''t drink!"


    The traffic police took a look at the two men, and specially took a look at Bai Yifei.


    White is not a normal complexion, also not panting, speak very agile, also no wine gas, it doesn''t look like drinking wine.


    The traffic police immediately made a mistake, "is the instrument broken?"


    It was he who quickly handed over the instrument. "Then you blow it again."


    When Bai Yifei was about to take it over, he suddenly remembered the dream.


    In that dream, the middle-aged uncle gave him a bowl of green wine, which he drank at that time.


    Bai Yifei immediately froze, and then quickly closed his eyes.


    He felt the green liquid flowing in his blood.


    Bai Yifei is very frightened. It''s not a dream.


    He has green wine in his body, which indicates that he has really drunk it.


    Does the landlord uncle really exist?


    So why didn''t his body react at all?


    "Blowing? What are you doing? " The traffic police saw him close his eyes and urged him.


    Bai Yifei quickly opened his eyes, and then hastily said: "the driver just now is not me, you can check the monitoring."


    Liu Xia also responded and quickly said, "yes, I was driving just now. I''ll test it."


    Liu Xia said to blow on the instrument, the instrument did not respond, that she did not drink.


    Seeing this, the traffic police immediately called his colleagues. After checking the surveillance, they found that it was really Liu Xia who drove the car, so they let them go. However, before leaving, they told him, "the drunk comrade must not drive. If you drive, you will be drunk."


    "Yes." White is not the answer.


    I can''t help it. In the end, Liu Xia drives, and Bai Yifei sits in the back seat.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t pay attention to Liu Xia''s driving for the time being. He is still thinking about the green wine and the landlord''s uncle.


    Until Liu Xia called him, let him back to God.


    "Brother Bai, here we are."


    Bai Yifei looked up, or he would have arrived at the port of Rambo.


    Bai Yifei said, "wait for me here."


    After getting off the bus, Bai Yifei went straight to long Lingling''s villa.


    After arriving at the door, Bai Yifei kept ringing the doorbell, but no one opened the door for him.


    Bai Yifei''s heart thumped, and long Lingling really had an accident.


    He turned to go.


    But at this time, the door opened.


    Bai Yifei immediately turned to look, but saw another familiar face, and the man''s face was still with tears.


    "Xiaoying?"


    The person who opened the door was Liu Xiaoying. She was wearing a white gauze skirt. When she opened the door, she saw the person in front of her and was stunned.


    The two men looked at each other silently.


    The next moment, Liu Xiaoying suddenly reaches out her hand, pulls Bai Yifei closer to the room and closes the door.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xiaoying presses Bai Yifei on the door and kisses him crazily.


    Bai Yifei didn''t respond, but Liu Xiaoying didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1045

    Bai Yifei quickly pushed Liu Xiaoying away after he regained his mind. "Xiaoying, wait a minute. You should calm down first."


    As a result, Liu Xiaoying burst into tears as soon as she was pushed away.


    "Wow..."


    Bai Yifei is even more at a loss.


    Liu Xiaoying cried and beat him on the chest with her petite fist. "You''re an asshole!"


    "I thought you were dead. We couldn''t find you. We said you were dead..."


    "You''re not dead. Why don''t you call me? Why don''t you tell us? Do you know how sad I am? Do you know how sad Cher is? "


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop Liu Xiaoying''s beating, but held him and comforted him in a soft voice: "well, well, it''s my fault. Don''t cry. Isn''t it still good now?"


    After crying in Bai Yifei''s arms for a while, Liu Xiaoying finally eased down, but still sobbed, "I know you must have your own plan before you tell us, but how can you tell Xueer?"


    "Xueer, she..."


    Hearing this, Bai Yifei suddenly became nervous, "what''s wrong with Xueer?"


    Liu Xiaoying sobbed and said, "after we all know that you are dead, she is very calm and never cried. Let us all know that she is very sad."


    "But she''s been holding it in her heart. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she''ll get sick, so go and see him."


    Bai Yifei feels a pain in his heart, but he can''t go home now. If he shows up, his plan will be in vain.


    So Bai Yifei said, "at night."


    Then he remembered the purpose of his coming here, and quickly asked Liu Xiaoying, "where''s Lingling? Did she come back? "


    At the mention of this, Liu Xiaoying''s eyes began to dodge, which made Bai Yifei have a bad premonition.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yifei asked anxiously.


    Liu Xiaoying stammered, "back is back, that is..."


    After listening to Liu Xiaoying''s words, Bai Yifei goes directly to long Lingling''s bedroom. He wants to open the door and finds that it has been locked.


    "Lingling, it''s me. Open the door quickly." Bai Yifei knocked on the door anxiously.


    However, there has been no movement inside. If the door had not been locked, Bai Yifei would have thought that there was no one inside.


    After a long time, long Lingling''s voice came out, she said: "Bai Dong, I have resigned, the resignation report to Wang Lou."


    "I''m sorry."


    Bai Yifei frowned when he heard that long Lingling had resigned.


    Liu Xiaoying followed and said, "she came back yesterday, but as soon as she came back, she locked herself in the room. No matter how I tried to persuade her, she didn''t open the door."


    Bai Yifei was more worried. He knocked on the door and said, "Lingling, let me in first. I have something to tell you."


    But long Lingling said, "Bai Dong, I''m not your subordinate anymore. Bai Dong, please come back."


    Bai Yifei takes a deep breath. He has thought of the worst result, but he doesn''t dare to go to long Lingling for confirmation. He is afraid to mention it again and hurt long Lingling.


    So he said, "we don''t talk about the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, but we talk about the relationship between friends. Haven''t we had any friendship these years?"


    As the voice fell, Bai Yifei heard the sound of footsteps, followed by the sound of the door being opened.


    Long Lingling was wearing a black dress, more mysterious than usual, but his eyes were like a puppet.


    She looked at Bai Yifei and said, "Bai Dong, you''re OK. I''m very happy. I''m ok, too. Bai Dong doesn''t have to worry."


    Long Lingling''s voice is very rigid, just like a puppet manipulated by others.


    Bai Yifei didn''t believe that nothing had happened to long Lingling. He said, "I refuse your resignation."


    Long Lingling said faintly: "no matter you refuse or accept, I will not go back, and I will get married soon."


    "What did you say?" Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying stare at the same time.


    Bai Yifei asked again, "who are you going to marry? Wang Jiajun


    Long Lingling did not deny it, only said: "so, does Bai Dong want me to stay in Feixue group? Continue to be the chairman of the Marquis group? "


    Bai is not the whole person.


    The next moment, he suddenly roared: "what did he do to you?"


    Long Lingling suddenly smile, smile very sad, "white Dong don''t misunderstand, he didn''t me how, is my own promise to marry him."


    "He forced you, didn''t he?"


    "No, I will." Long Lingling said.


    Bai Yifei is dead again.


    But the anger in his heart grew higher and higher, "no! I don''t agree! "


    But long Lingling said, "why?"


    Bai is not in a daze.


    Liu Xiaoying was also stunned.


    Long Lingling laughs miserably, "our age difference is not many years old, you get married and have a child, Xiaoying also follows you, has been recognized by Xueer."


    "My classmates and friends are all married and have children. I''m the only one now."


    "I''m a human, not a machine. I also need company and care when I''m tired. I also want someone who can talk to me."


    "You and I are just superior subordinate relationship, and now they are not, so why don''t you agree?"


    Bai is not flustered.


    He can understand what long Lingling said just now. I''m afraid that if it was him, he would like a bosom friend to accompany him. However, the person she wants to marry is Wang Jiajun!


    Bai Yifei didn''t have time to think about why long Lingling suddenly changed, so he had to say anxiously: "I don''t want you to marry, I just don''t want you to marry Wang Jiajun. You can ask anyone, but you can''t marry Wang Jiajun!"


    Long Lingling gave a miserable smile, "whatever? So I''m just a casual person? "


    Bai also didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Liu Xiaoying hastily said, "Lingling, Bai Yifei, he doesn''t mean that."


    "What''s the point of that?" Long Lingling sneered, "Wang Jiajun is handsome and rich. He loves me and needs me. He is so good. Why can''t I marry him?"


    Bai is not silent.


    But he knew in his heart that something must have happened on the day and night of her disappearance.


    Now no matter what you say to long Lingling, it''s not going to be of much use, so Bai Yifei doesn''t stay here any longer. After calming Liu Xiaoying, he leaves.


    And after he came out, he had a look at the time. It was already half past nine in the evening.


    When she got back to the car, Liu Xia was already asleep.


    Bai Yifei didn''t call her, but drove to Wolong hospital by himself.


    He will take out Cong Lishi''s ashes, and then go to the capital to take her home.


    Although he had many grudges with Cong family, he should do it anyway, because he had promised Cong Lizi to take her home.


    But before going to the capital, he wants to see Li Xue.


    So after taking the ashes, he quietly returned to port Rambo.


    He secretly returned home, but did not see Li Xue, only saw his own children.


    Standing beside the crib, he saw that they were sleeping soundly. From their fat little faces, he could see that the nanny took good care of them.


    Before Bai had time to hold them, he heard the voice of the nanny and hid in the closet.


    In the wardrobe, he heard the nanny calling Li Xue. It turned out that Li Xue went out after feeding her baby.


    Bai Yifei has some doubts in her heart. Where did she go so late?


    Then on second thought, he guessed.


    So after the nanny left, he went back to his car and drove to Tianbei bridge.


    Near the Tianbei bridge, there are many boats and people fishing for themselves.


    I''m afraid that when I look down from this end of the bridge, I can see that all the way along the river is full of people.

 Chapter 1046

    Bai Yifei slowed down and drove straight down the river to see where Li Xue was.


    It was not until he was about to leave Tianbei that Bai Yifei saw Li Xue.


    Li Xue stood by the river, looking at the salvage team not far away. The night wind blew up her clothes, but she didn''t pay any attention.


    Bai Yifei stops and looks at his wife from the window.


    Looking at her standing there all the time, I can''t help but feel sad. It''s so late and there''s a night breeze. She must be very cold, right?


    Bai Yifei also saw that Chen Hao would come and say something from time to time, probably persuading Li Xue to go back, and Li Xue would shake her head every time, and then continue to stand there.


    In addition to Chen Hao, other people would come to persuade her from time to time, but they still didn''t persuade her. After several times, when they couldn''t persuade her, no one would come again.


    White also not see more distressed, Li Xue''s weak body, simply can''t stand such a toss.


    So, after several hesitations, he still couldn''t help sending a message to Li Xue.


    "The child is hungry, go back quickly."


    After Li Xue saw this message, her body suddenly trembled.


    Then without hesitation, she turned back to her car and drove back.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei drove up.


    On the way, Bai Yifei stopped Li Xue''s car.


    Li Xue was suddenly stopped by a Chang''an car. The first thing he thought was that someone was going to be bad for her, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Li qiangdong.


    "Dad, I''m now..."


    But as soon as her words came out, she saw a man coming down from the opposite car.


    Even if the person was wearing a cap, sunglasses and a mask, she could still recognize it at a glance.


    He is neither white nor white.


    So, Li Xue''s words stopped.


    On the phone, Li qiangdong didn''t know what happened. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Xueer? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xue doesn''t care to talk on the phone at all. She opens the car door in a panic and runs to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei opens his arms. Li Xue trots into Bai Yifei''s arms.


    The two hugged each other tightly.


    Bai Yifei said softly, "I''m still alive."


    Li Xue holds Bai Yifei in her arms and finally cries uncontrollably.


    Bai Yifei didn''t stop Li Xue from crying in his arms.


    Li Xue''s clothes on his chest are wet with tears. Bai Yifei doesn''t care. He just hugs Li Xue tightly and feels distressed.


    When Li Xue almost cried, Bai Yifei said, "now I have something to do. I can''t show up for the time being. Don''t want to mention it to anyone."


    "Well."


    ......


    At the same time, in a villa in Beihai city.


    There are a lot of people in the villa who are busy coming back and forth. They are decorating the villa, pasting the red word "happy" on the walls and windows of the villa, and hanging balloons at the door.


    Obviously, it''s decorating the wedding room.


    Wang Jiajun walked into the villa, looking at the decoration of these people, feeling very happy.


    Then he came to a room on the third floor and looked at the old man lying on the bed. He said with a smile, "Uncle Yang, are you better?"


    In addition to Uncle Yang, there was a dignified middle-aged man sitting in the room, and behind him stood a man wearing a mask.


    Uncle Yang''s legs were broken, but seeing Wang Jiajun coming, he subconsciously wanted to get up. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve saved my life."


    The middle-aged man stopped uncle Yang from getting up and said, "Uncle Yang, don''t move."


    "Dad."


    Wang Jiajun called to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t look at Wang Jiajun, but asked faintly: "what''s the preparation like?"


    Wang Jiajun said with a smile: "almost ready, three days after the wedding, there will be no mistakes."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said nothing.


    If Uncle Yang is very surprised to ask: "young master, did you succeed that night?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Jiajun''s face turned red. "Uncle Yang, it''s a bit strange to say."


    "What a strange way?"


    Wang Jiajun frowned and said: "specifically, I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I feel like a dream, and I don''t know whether I succeed or not."


    "If it''s successful, but I don''t feel it at all, but if it''s unsuccessful, I remember that I went through such a process."


    "There was a big fire that night, but then no one came to make trouble."


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m a little muddled anyway."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man hummed coldly and said, "waste!"


    Wang Jiajun''s face was not good immediately, and he ignored the middle-aged man. He said to Uncle Yang, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she will marry me in three days. There will be more opportunities then."


    Uncle Yang nodded and said, "the young master must remember, but you must not be emotional with her. After all, her life is always dedicated to the young master."


    Wang Jiajun nodded with a smile and said, "you know, uncle Yang, don''t worry."


    Then he thought of something and asked, "her parents and brother, do you want me to let someone kill them now?"


    Uncle Yang did not dare to decide, but looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man snapped, "what''s the hurry? You can''t kill until you get it! "


    Wang Jiajun said discontentedly, "I''m not in a hurry either. It''s her brother and her mother who have to ask me to arrange a position for his brother these two days. They even want me to be a manager in the company, just like her brother, who wants to be a manager?"


    "Anyway, they''ve been bothering me these two days!"


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "for the time being, you have to know clearly that voluntary and forced, the effect is not the same."


    "I know." Wang Jiajun said, "but the three families, they..."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Although it''s hard for me to unite with them, they always have weaknesses. They can collapse their alliance by any means."


    "I see."


    ......


    Bai Yifei drives the humble Chang''an to the capital with Liu Xia.


    When Liu Xia woke up, she said with emotion: "my sister-in-law is so beautiful!"


    At that time, Bai Yifei left after a few words with Li Xue.


    He went to Cong''s home to deliver the ashes, while Li Xue stayed in Tianbei City, pretending not to know, and continued to wait for the search and rescue of Bai Yifei.


    Liu Xia also sighed, "it''s much more beautiful than some stars. It should be said that my sister-in-law is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen."


    At this time, white also not lightly said: "I have seen."


    "Well?" Liu Xia didn''t understand his meaning for a moment.


    Bai Yifei stopped talking.


    Because the person he met who was more beautiful than Li Xue was Cong Lishi.


    But she''s dead.


    Cong Lishi is really beautiful. She can be the first beauty in Beijing.


    However, Bai doesn''t just think he''s good-looking, but he can''t compare with Li Xue in his heart.


    But they once shared weal and woe in Nanmen, and Cong Lishi was so young, but she died so miserable, which made Bai Yifei feel very sorry.


    He still remembers Cong Lishi''s tragic death, but she seems to have no idea. She just tells him: it hurts.


    Three hours later, Bai Yifei went to Cong''s villa.

 Chapter 1047

    In the villa, Cong caoxin and Cong Youming are quarreling with each other.


    "Then you tell me, how can a person disappear for no reason? Ah? Oh, didn''t you go to the boss? Ask now


    "Dad, I didn''t volunteer. It''s nice to be able to save you now!" Cong Youming said more and more aggrieved, "and my sister is just missing. Send more people to look for her. She will always find her."


    Cong Youming''s mother is a good-looking middle-aged woman. Seeing her, you can see why Cong Lishi was so beautiful.


    "Husband, don''t blame Mingming, he is also for our Cong family, otherwise we can''t say it is already..." Cong Youming''s mother advised.


    Fang ran, Cong Youming''s wife, stood aside and did not dare to interrupt.


    Cong Youming suddenly said discontentedly, "what''s more, my sister has married out. She is already a member of other people''s family. Why do you care so much?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Cong caoxin pointed to Cong Youming and roared, "if it wasn''t for your sister''s marriage to the young master of Nanmen, do you think our family could survive?"


    "Now that she''s dead, your sister is there alone. What should she do?"


    However, Cong Youming turned his head and said, "Dad, listen to me and analyze with you."


    "Sister, she married Jishe, but she is dead, but she is also a member of the JIS family. She is the young lady of the Martial Arts Alliance. What''s her status now?"


    "It''s not as good as Jishe, but at least we have an insider in the warlords League? Isn''t it more convenient to do business then? "


    Cong Cao Xindun was stunned, and his face, which was full of anger, gradually calmed down.


    However, he said, "in any case, you should find your sister first, and in case Giselle let your sister be widowed, it''s hard to say later."


    Cong Youming said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry. My sister has already married Jishe. Jisai won''t be caught by people just because of such a small matter."


    "Younger sister, as Jishe''s wife, they will certainly treat her well."


    The grass sighed, "I hope so."


    Cong Youming''s mother poured a cup of tea for Cong caoxin and said with a smile, "don''t worry so much when you have a son. I know you are worried about your daughter, but now that she has married Jishe, it really has nothing to do with us."


    Congcaoxin took a sip of tea and sighed again.


    After that, the family gradually returned to peace and returned to the seemingly warm family in the past.


    In the family gradually warm atmosphere, suddenly thought of a cold voice.


    "Do you see that? This is the home you want to go back to. "


    Hearing the sound, the people in the living room were surprised at the same time, and then Qiqi looked in the direction of the sound.


    Bai Yifei opened the door, holding a small ceramic jar wrapped in a white neck.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Cong caoxin and Cong Youming stood up with a cry.


    After walking a few steps forward, Bai Yifei stood looking at them indifferently, "am I surprised that I didn''t die?"


    Cong Youming was really surprised. His face changed dramatically. "You... You didn''t die?"


    Then he responded, "come on! Come on


    With his shouting, a group of bodyguards in black suits rushed into the living room and surrounded Bai Yifei in the middle


    Bai Yifei turns a blind eye to the bodyguards around him. He just looks at Cong Youming and says, "I''m not dead, and I can''t die."


    "Because I promised to take her home."


    "Who is she?" Cong caoxin was surprised and asked immediately.


    Bai Yifei looked at Cong caoxin with indifferent eyes, "Cong Lishi."


    Cong Cao was stunned, and then quickly asked, "did she come back with you? Where is she? "


    Bai Yifei takes a few steps forward. The bodyguard in front of him retreats without any orders until he reaches the table. Then he puts down his things and opens the brocade outside.


    Bai Yifei said, "she''s here. Can''t you see her?"


    The grass is stupid.


    Cong Youming''s mother is dead.


    Even see white also not have so a moment of joy of Fang ran also froze.


    But at this time, Cong Youming pointed to Bai Yifei and yelled: "you killed my sister!"


    Then he called to the bodyguard, "come on! Kill him


    The bodyguards were naturally obedient, so they all took out their weapons and rushed to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei''s eyes are cold. He suddenly comes to Cong Youming and reaches for his neck.


    Bai Yifei directly pinches Cong Youming by the neck without any external force.


    Because of his speed, the attacks of the bodyguards were all defeated.


    Cong Youming is held up by Bai Yifei''s neck. Subconsciously, he resists, claps Bai Yifei''s hands with both hands, and pedals his feet.


    And Bai Yifei asked coldly, "you knew she was dead, but you didn''t dare to tell your parents, did you?"


    After the bodyguards failed to attack, they saw that their young master was caught and immediately wanted to rescue him.


    "Don''t come here if you don''t want to die!" Bai Yifei yelled at the bodyguards who wanted to step forward behind him.


    The bodyguards were frightened by Bai Yifei''s momentum, and they all stopped subconsciously.


    On the other hand, Cong caoxin and Cong''s wife looked at the urn in front of them in disbelief and walked past, their eyes turned red instantly.


    "Wuwu... My daughter, it''s mom who''s sorry for you!"


    "Lili..."


    Two people can''t help crying.


    Bai Yifei said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of crying now?"


    "Besides, Cong caoxin, didn''t you plan all this?"


    Bai Yifei''s words made the two wailing people calm down instantly.


    The rest of the people were all stunned, showing a surprised and confused expression.


    "What do you mean?" the grass said


    Bai Yifei throws Cong Youming on the ground like garbage, then turns around and walks towards Cong caoxin.


    The bodyguards were photographed by Bai Yifei''s momentum, not to mention blocking them. They had used great courage not to retreat.


    Looking at Bai Yifei coming towards them, Cong caoxin and his wife subconsciously retreat.


    But Bai Yifei stopped when he came to the table. He looked down at Cong Lishi''s urn and said, "I have fulfilled my promise to you and sent you home."


    "But there''s another promise I made to me."


    "I will avenge you!"


    "Everyone involved in this matter will go down with you!"


    With the last sentence, Bai Yifei''s expression was cold. It seemed that the temperature in the whole room made me cold.


    Cong Youming, who was thrown on the ground, trembled subconsciously. Then he struggled to get up and roared to the bodyguards: "what are you still doing? Kill him quickly


    However, none of the bodyguards dared to move, because after knowing that the man in front of them was Bai Yifei, they were scared out of their wits.


    Who dares to fight with a strong man who can kill the Taoist priest by himself?


    Bai Yifei was besieged by the Taoist priest in the alliance villa at the beginning, which has impressed the people in the capital so far.


    However, people are always unpredictable.


    Some people are afraid of death, while others are willing to pay for money and reputation at all costs, including their own lives.


    So, in this group of bodyguards, there is a person ready to move.


    He stood behind Bai Yifei, with a knife in his hand. In the moment of heart beating, he chopped down Bai Yifei''s back.


    "Bang!"


    And Bai didn''t just wave his hand lightly. The man came out like a shell, smashed the window of the living room and fell into the yard.

 Chapter 1048

    "Wow!"


    The broken glass all over the ground made everyone even more afraid. They stepped back one after another and did not dare to step forward.


    Bai Yifei''s reaction was very flat, just like killing a fly. He sighed and said, "maybe I was too angry at that time. I was impulsive."


    "I don''t think I can really kill all the people. After all, I''m not so murderous."


    "Cong Youming is also involved in this matter, but he is your brother at least, and he is just being used as a Spearman."


    At this, the grass growled: "Bai Yifei! What are you talking about? "


    Bai Yifei just looked at congcaoxin coldly, then raised his finger to him and drank, "it''s you! Because of you


    "What are you talking about?" Cong caoxin was very excited and roared, but his face was a little pale. "You killed Jishe! My daughter died because of you


    Bai Yifei suddenly walks towards congcaoxin with anger in his eyes, but his eyes are cold to the extreme.


    Cong caoxin can''t help retreating, "Bai Yifei! What are you up to? I tell you, I have a deep friendship with your father. Do you still want to hit me? "


    "Pa!"


    His voice just fell, Bai Yifei gave him a slap without hesitation.


    The slap held everyone''s breath in the living room.


    In their opinion, Bai Yifei did not dare to slap him.


    After all, the four families are all fighting in secret. They have done a good job on the surface, and they are familiar with each other when they meet outside.


    Who could have thought that Bai Yifei was really so bold and slapped Cong caoxin directly?


    Seeing this, Madame Cong immediately stepped forward and said angrily, "Bai Yifei, how dare you commit the following offence? Are you bullying me? Is there no one in Cong''s family


    Bai Yifei heard a sneer, "the following offense?"


    "Cong Lishi has just come home, and her body is not cold. How can you tell me the following about the crime here?"


    Bai Yifei pauses for a moment, then looks at Cong caoxin, "Cong Youming fawns on Liang Weichao, thinking that he has a backing, but all this is just a trap of the Martial Arts Alliance."


    "And the next person, is you congcaoxin!"


    Words fall, all people are shocked to see congcaoxin.


    The white also is not that slap the Bush grass Xin fan''s eye to see the stars, have not yet eased over.


    Bai Yifei continued: "you have colluded with the wuzhe alliance of Nanmen long ago, haven''t you?"


    "I''ve had people check it. It''s clear that the imported Porsches don''t match the ones on the market at all."


    "Cong''s family has been importing high-end cars from the south gate."


    "Cong caoxin, you have been colluding with Nanmen for a long time!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Cong Youming looks at Cong caoxin.


    The grass turned red and white.


    He didn''t retort, because no one would care about this kind of thing, so she didn''t cover it up at all. If she wanted to check, it would be easy to check, and it would be accurate.


    But he was still very unwilling to say: "so what? How many people are there in the Cong family? Why do you think I''m cooperating with Nanmen? "


    "What''s more, my daughter died in a foreign country, and the cause of her death is unknown. If you don''t comfort my father who has lost her daughter, you still blame me and even hit me. Do you have any heart?"


    "I think it''s you who killed my daughter that want to take the initiative to cover up the fact that you killed my daughter!"


    Congcaoxin''s words made everyone suddenly come over.


    Cong Youming accused Bai Yifei and said, "you killed my sister. You murderer are still here to condemn us?"


    Bai Yifei looks at Cong Youming with sympathy and contempt.


    "Cong Youming, I really admire you. Your father set up a set for you and sold your life. How could you count the money for him?"


    Cong Youming immediately roared: "you are talking nonsense!"


    Bai Yifei sneered, "I''m talking nonsense? As soon as the invasion of blue island by the South Gate military alliance subsided, I was inexplicably arranged to enter the capital. "


    "Another marriage was arranged for no reason."


    "Finally, I went to an acquaintance''s wedding for no reason."


    "Oh, at that time, the four families were afraid to be related to Nanmen, but you were just the opposite."


    "At the wedding, I showed people the luxury car imported from the south gate."


    "I''m in the most ordinary car, but which one of you is not in a limousine? And you, Cong Youming, on your wedding day, you still have the key of a Porsche on your waist. "


    "Your men, your drivers, your bodyguards, almost everyone."


    "Do you know why?"


    Bai Yifei''s words stunned Cong Youming.


    He naturally knew about the invasion of blue island by Nanmen, but he didn''t know where these luxury cars came from, let alone that they were related to Nanmen.


    But what would he say?


    He is a young master of Cong family, even the next owner of the family. The family buys cars from the south gate. He doesn''t know? Who believes it?


    At this moment, Cong Youming finally realized something and looked at Cong caoxin incredulously.


    Seeing this, Cong caoxin immediately said, "you bastard, it''s just bullshit. It''s just that I colluded with Nanmen. It doesn''t work at all!"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly and said, "of course, it''s more than that."


    "Did you just move to Cong''s new house recently?"


    "So what?" Cong Youming is a little angry.


    Bai Yifei said with a sneer, "you used to live in Cong''s old house. Cong Youming lives in the new house. There are three yards in the old house, which happens to be where your three brothers live."


    "Before, Yunying told me an anonymous number and cheated me."


    "But in order to make me believe more, her words are half true and half false, and the number is real, and the coordinates are real. The number is from the location of your Cong''s old house. "


    "Cong caoxin''s yard is next to Cong caohue''s yard, and Cong Youwei was killed by me. So when I found out this, Cong caohue should be my first suspect."


    "If I really have a dead brain, I will not recognize Cong caohue. Unfortunately, I am not."


    "Not only did I suspect Cong caohue and you Cong caoxin, but I even noticed Cong Youming''s abnormality."


    "So, I''m thinking, if it''s you, it''s impossible to expose your position to me, that is to say, I won''t doubt you anyway."


    "Another thing I don''t understand is why you want to pin the dung basin on your son when so many people can frame it."


    "Fart!" Cong caoxin was said to be angry, patting the table and yelling: "get out of here! Otherwise... "


    Cong Youming looks at Cong caoxin in disbelief.


    Cong''s wife was confused.


    Fang Ran is standing quietly not far away.


    Bai Yifei hums coldly: "you think you have become the economic source and dependence of the alliance, but you can''t imagine that Yunying doesn''t care about you at all."


    "She just helps her to realize her ambition by your hand and Cong Lishi''s life. In her eyes, Cong family is just a chess piece. How can chess players care about the survival of chess pieces?"


    "Cong caoxin even thinks that you and others are on the same boat, but he doesn''t want to fall into the same boat. In the end, he slanders your brother Cong caojue first, and then gives you a stool bowl to your son, and even sends your daughter to huangquan road in person!"


    "What the hell are you qualified to let me go now? If I want to leave, I want to come. If I want to kill you, what can I do to you? "


    Bai Yifei''s words shocked everyone.


    It''s easy to understand that Cong caoxin just took advantage of the strength of the Martial Arts Alliance to get rid of Cong caojue, who was threatening him, and stabilized his position as the Cong family leader.


    He didn''t want to be scolded by others, so he pretended that he was coerced by the Taoist priest and let his son stand in front of the public. When this thing ferments, his son must bear the brunt. At that time, he will take back the power.


    In the end, without knowing it, he became the owner of his own home again as a victim, and he could control the economic lifeline of Nanmen more quietly.

 Chapter 1049

    Cong Youming thinks he is right. He gets on the boat of the Taoist priest and the Martial Arts Alliance and takes away Cong caoxin''s real power. He also takes his parents'' lives as an excuse. How magnificent.


    But in fact, it''s just congcaoxin that has been designed and arranged for a long time.


    "But it''s a pity that Nanmen wuzhe alliance doesn''t take you seriously at all, but you think you have mastered the economic lifeline of Nanmen."


    "I don''t know that they didn''t need the help of the four families to activate the economy decades ago, because they had already connected with some secluded families in China decades ago."


    "Just like the Wang family that just appeared some time ago."


    These words make Cong caoxin a fool.


    Then he shook his head again. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to! No way


    Cong Youming is incredible, "Dad, are you really... Using me?"


    Cong''s wife is still muddled, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Yifei ignored them, but looked at Cong Lishi''s ashes box and asked softly, "do you understand?"


    "You willingly sacrificed your own happiness in exchange for their lives. What happened? They don''t care about your happiness, let alone your life and death. "


    "Yun Ying just treats the Cong family as an abandoned son, but the Cong family, parents and elder brothers you replace with happiness and life abandon you."


    "Now you should see clearly what kind of people they are?"


    "They are your relatives. They are your happiness and life. I can''t kill them, but they are no longer worthy of being your relatives."


    "Take it as a return of their years of nurturing grace, from now on, they are no longer your relatives."


    While saying this, Bai Yifei picked up Cong Lishi''s ashes box, looked up and said in a cold voice, "this is no longer your home. Come with me."


    With that, he turned to go out.


    At this time, Cong caoxin suddenly roared: "Bai Yifei, don''t bewitch people here, nonsense!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He raised his foot and went out without even looking back.


    Cong Cao was so angry that he stepped forward and stopped him. "Where do you think Cong''s family is? Do you come and go as you like? "


    Bai Yifei stopped, looked at him coldly and said, "today I won''t kill you, but I''m not afraid to kill you!"


    "What''s more, I want to go. Can you stop me?"


    Cong caoxin suddenly laughed when he heard this and said, "I can''t stop it, but someone can stop it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, three people suddenly appeared in front of the house.


    It turned out to be Liang Weichao, Taoist priest and Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing walked forward and said with a sneer: "your life is really not so big. You haven''t died yet!"


    With the appearance of the three of them, Cong Youming directly softens his legs and sits on the ground. He looks at Cong caoxin with shocked eyes.


    Since Cong caoxin can easily call the big boss, what Bai Yifei said just now is true.


    "Dad, you... You really..."


    Cong caoxin suddenly yelled: "even if it''s my own son, as long as it blocks my pace, I''ll take care of it!"


    Cong Youming''s face turned pale.


    Bai Yifei looked at the three people who appeared. Instead of panic, he asked calmly, "do you think you can stop me?"


    Meng Qing and Taoist priest are not as strong as Bai Yifei, but Liang Weichao is as strong as Bai Yifei. As long as they work together, it''s not impossible to kill Bai Yifei.


    So Liang Weichao said with a sneer: "you and I have the same strength, plus the other two people join hands, is it difficult to kill you?"


    Bai Yifei calmly put Cong Lishi''s ashes box on one side of the flower rack.


    Then Bai Yifei turned around and hit Liang Weichao with a fist.


    Liang Wei is so surprised that he punches quickly.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Liang Weichao retreated seven or eight meters, but Bai Yifei stood still.


    Liang Weichao was shocked, "it''s impossible!"


    They are obviously the strength of the first level and the middle level. They should have the same strength.


    Bai Yifei said faintly: "our realm is indeed the same, but don''t forget that you are the first level and middle level who worked hard for decades, while I only spent three years."


    "Besides, I don''t have the spare time to upgrade now."


    "You Liang Weichao''s face is ugly, "don''t pretend to be forced, let''s go together!"


    Words fall, Taoist priest and Meng Qing joint Liang Weichao at the same time.


    "What if you''re stronger?"


    "The three of us can''t kill you if we work together!"


    Bai Yifei stares at three people, his eyes turn red slowly.


    He didn''t pretend to force himself, but he could feel that his body was full of strength, which should be suitable for the green wine.


    It made him wonder whether he was in a dream or waking up?


    He''s a little confused about dreams and reality.


    However, the only thing that made him very clear was that after the green wine entered his body, it made the power in his body more pure and made his mood more peaceful.


    Otherwise, with his uncontrollable anger, none of the Cong family can live today!


    Liang Weichao punches quickly and intensively towards Bai Yifei.


    White eyes are not scarlet, the fast fist in his eyes become very slow.


    He is very indifferent to hit a punch, the whole body temperament is very calm, but the surrounding air is very violent crack.


    Mingled with the burst of air, Bai Yifei''s fist easily passed through the dense fist and fell directly on Liang Weichao''s shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    Liang Weichao flew backwards in an instant, and he also brought a piece of blood in the air.


    And the attack of Taoist priest and Meng Qing falls on Bai Yifei. They are happy.


    At the next moment, they found that Bai Yifei had disappeared.


    In fact, they didn''t, just because he was so fast that they couldn''t see clearly.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    Before they could react, they were shot out by Bai Yifei who came behind them.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three people fell to the ground at the same time and vomited a lot of blood at the same time.


    In the past, Bai Yifei''s strength could only be tied with Liang Weichao, so he couldn''t fight against three people.


    But now, even if these three people join hands, they can''t even catch Bai Yifei''s move.


    But in the blink of an eye, all three were defeated.


    It can be seen that Bai Yifei''s strength has surpassed them too much.


    Bai Yifei came to the Taoist priest calmly, but his words were full of sarcasm. "I thought you were the most hateful person in the past, but now... You are just a used pawn."


    "They use your heart full of fame and wealth to turn you into a dog."


    "You think you are very powerful. You think that if you get the Treasury, you can unify the world and become the world''s overlord, don''t you?"


    With Bai Yifei coming, the Taoist priest was scared to ignore the pain of his body and crawled back bit by bit, his eyes full of fear.


    And white also not but at this time, suddenly turned round to see to Meng Qing.


    Meng Qing is scared to tremble, and then he drags his body back.


    Bai Yifei looked at him and said with disdain: "Meng Qing, you are a rubbish!"


    After that, he didn''t pay any attention to him, but looked at Liang Weichao.


    Meng Qing was shocked by this, and his face became ugly.

 Chapter 1050

    Bai Yifei looks down on him.


    At the beginning, Meng Qing almost killed Bai Yifei, but now, he can''t even catch Bai Yifei''s move.


    Bai Yifei turns and walks to Liang Weichao. He squats down and points a finger on Liang Weichao''s forehead.


    Liang Weichao couldn''t help shaking his head, full of unwilling, she roared: "it''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How can you be so strong? "


    Bai Yifei said with no expression: "as long as I make a little effort, you will die here today."


    Liang Weichao stares at Bai Yifei. His eyes are full of disbelief and malice.


    However, in any case, she could not resist Bai Yifei at all and could only be slaughtered by him.


    However, Bai Yifei suddenly laughed and slowly took back his hand, "Oh, they are all a group of poor chess pieces."


    With that, he stood up and turned to go.


    At this time, Liang Weichao''s eyes flashed a trace of hate, "whew", a dagger shot out of her hand, pointing directly at Bai Yifei''s back heart.


    But at this time, Bai Yifei''s figure disappeared in Liang Weichao''s sight.


    When it appears again, Bai Yifei has come to her and gives her some advice.


    "Eh!"


    Liang Weichao''s eyes widened and his body became stiff. He couldn''t even speak his last words. Then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    He died.


    And the flying dagger, because there was no target, fell to the ground directly.


    "Bang dang..."


    Seeing this scene, Taoist priest and Meng Qing can''t help shaking. They drag their injured bodies back step by step. After retreating to a certain position, they quickly get up, turn around and run.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about them, but went back and picked up Cong Lishi''s urn again.


    And congcaoxin had been scared to sit on the ground for a long time.


    Bai Yifei ignored him and walked away.


    Suddenly, Cong Youming rushed to Bai Yifei with a knife, "kill you!"


    Bai Yifei kicked him out with a light foot, and quickly came to him. He took his hand, but his knife cut at Cong Youming.


    But at this time, Fang ran suddenly rushed over and stood in front of Cong Youming. He knelt down again and begged: "brother Bai, don''t! Don''t kill him


    Bai Yifei''s knife stops on Fang Ran''s head. Seeing the panic and cry in her eyes, she can''t help but get angry.


    "This kind of person who doesn''t care about his own sister''s life or death, who does everything in order to achieve his goal, what are you doing to protect him? He can even sacrifice his close relatives. He is a cold-blooded animal without feelings at all


    Fang Ran''s delicate body trembled, and a drop of tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes. "But he, after all, is my husband!"


    Bai Yifei was stunned and then came to his senses.


    For Fang ran, Bai is not just a friend, but Cong Youming is her husband and her family.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yifei put the knife on the ground and said coldly to Cong''s family, "Cong Lishi has nothing to do with your Cong family from now on."


    Then he went to the door.


    But she was stopped by Fang ran in the middle of walking. She still knelt down in front of Bai Yifei and said, "brother Bai, where are you going to take her?"


    "She''s dead. What''s the use of taking it? At most, you can only humiliate the Cong family. The Cong family will only be ridiculed. But if you leave her, the Cong family will surely bury Liz


    Bai Yifei sneered, "thick burial?"


    "They don''t have that qualification."


    Bai Yifei was about to leave. Cong Lishi stood up quickly and cried out, "what about you? In what capacity did you take her? In what capacity will she be buried? "


    "Do you want her to be a homeless ghost?"


    Then he took a deep breath, and finally left with a smile.


    ......


    Capital cemetery.


    Here is a new grave. It''s a very young and beautiful girl.


    Bai Yifei stood in front of the tomb, recalling every bit of getting along with Cong Lishi. He was both sorry and sad.


    Liu Xia is also standing here. She looks at the tomb in front of her and wonders, "so she is the first beauty in Beijing?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a pity to be gone so young!"


    "Yes."


    "And how did she die?"


    "Bad luck."


    "Ah?"


    "She was born in Cong''s family. It''s too bad."


    Liu Xia could not understand Bai Yifei''s words, so she said, "so we came to the capital just to bury her?"


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded and then shook his head. "I wanted to send her home, but I can''t now."


    "Why?" Asked Liu Xia.


    Bai Yifei said: "because, that is not her home, her home is not worthy of her."


    Liu Xia nodded, but did not understand.


    She looked at the words on the tomb, thinking.


    The tomb says: Bai Yifei''s wife Cong Lishi''s tomb.


    In Nanmen Yimeng, Cong Lishi said, "you saved me. Anyway, you have me in your heart."


    Bai Yifei denied at that time: "No."


    Cong Lishi took the opportunity to kiss her, which frightened Bai Yifei.


    No matter what Bai Yifei said, Cong Lishi recognized him, and said that no matter whether he had a wife or children, he would follow him, treat her as a husband, and even call him "husband".


    Recalling the scenes once, Bai Yifei''s eyes are red.


    He said: "from now on, you will be my wife. You are worthy. You will not be a lonely soul."


    ......


    Bai Yifei stood in front of the tomb for a long time, even forgetting the time.


    It was not until Liu Xia was so hungry that she began to say to Bai: "brother Bai, I''m hungry."


    Bai Yifei looked at the time. Now it''s more than six in the afternoon. I think it''s dark in the eyes of normal people.


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Yifei left the cemetery with Liu Xia and came to a noodle shop.


    Liu Xia ordered a large bowl of noodles and ate it boldly. She also asked casually: "brother Bai, I feel that many people like you? Even the most beautiful woman in Beijing likes you. "


    Bai Yifei can see that Liu Xia is very curious and curious all the way. She wants to know what thrilling story happened between Bai Yifei and Cong Lishi.


    Moreover, when Bai Yifei was a poor boy in the countryside, he had almost no feelings. But after he changed, more and more people followed him along the way.


    He didn''t understand at the beginning, but now he can see something. Therefore, he understands Liu Xia''s careful thinking very well.


    Bai Yifei said: "yes, there are a lot of women who like me, and more than you have seen. Or, none of them is happy, they are very painful."


    "I''m a good brother with your brother. To tell you the truth, I''m a scum man, so don''t provoke me, otherwise, you will be in pain."


    "Another word, you are what you should be. Don''t dress up as a mature woman of 30, which is not suitable for you."


    Liu Xia was stunned, opened her eyes wide, blinked, and asked: "really?"


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Liu Xia suddenly began to cry, "I thought it would be beautiful..."

 Chapter 1051

    Bai Yifei didn''t say much. He knew that she didn''t cry because she was ugly, but because


    Bai Yifei looked at her and said, "hurry to eat noodles. If you don''t eat, you''ll be a lump."


    "Oh." Liu Xia wiped her tears and ate.


    After dinner, Bai Yifei and Liu Xia find a hotel and open two rooms.


    After Liu Xia goes to sleep in the dead of night, Bai Yifei leaves.


    He left a bank card and a note when he left.


    "Liu Xia, after breakfast, I''ll go back to buy air tickets. I have a lot of things to do, so I won''t take you with me. Your brother and I are brothers. His sister is my sister. I left you a bank card with 200000 yuan in it. This is the pocket money given by my brother to my sister. You don''t have to give it back to me. If you don''t have it, you can ask me for it. "


    Bai Yifei left in the early morning, but there was no difference for him. His eyes were still only day.


    Bai Yifei now doubts his dream.


    In the dream, he said that he had a problem and it was all hallucination. But if it was hallucination, why did he see things that were real?


    Bai Yifei came to a bridge. He leaned against the railing and lit a cigarette.


    After he took a deep breath of his cigarette, a man in a wheelchair came slowly from a distance.


    This man is Bai Yifei''s brother, Bai Xiao.


    He came up to him and said, "have you been to Cong''s already?"


    "Well." White is not the answer.


    Bai Xiao asked suspiciously, "are you not afraid that they will release the news of your life?"


    "Who believes it?" Bai Yifei shrugs.


    White Xiao suddenly a Leng.


    Bai Yifei suddenly took a puff of his cigarette, spit it out again, and put the cigarette end down on the railing.


    He came to Bai Xiao''s back, pushed him forward, and said, "I want to watch the news tomorrow."


    "What news?" Bai Xiao asked.


    Bai Yifei said: "Cong family colludes with Nanmen wuzhe alliance to compete with Chinese enterprises maliciously."


    "Cong caoxin, in order to make friends with the young master of the Martial Arts Alliance, did not hesitate to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness and hurt his own brother and son."


    "It should be easy for me to see congcaoxin lose his reputation, isn''t it?"


    But Bai Xiao sneered, "in this way, the three families will no longer believe Cong caoxin, but what about Nanmen and Wang family?"


    "What does it have to do with them?" Bai Yifei said.


    Bai xiaoweidun then said faintly: "you just want to make the cooperation of the three families more solid, so as to help you deal with the Wang family. As long as the three families believe, it doesn''t matter whether the Wang family and Nanmen believe it or not."


    Bai Yifei was a little stunned, and then asked uncertainly: "this time, we regard the Wang family and the South Gate as enemies?"


    "Yes, they are the enemy." Bai Xiao said with great certainty.


    Bai Yifei laughed, "it seems that you finally know who is the enemy this time."


    Bai Xiao also followed with a smile.


    Bai Yifei said, "now that we are not enemies, there is no need for Jingluo to follow me, right?"


    "But it doesn''t matter if he follows. Anyway, he can''t beat me now."


    Bai Xiao didn''t change his look. He just waved his hand casually.


    Then Bai Yifei was able to see the man who had been hiding in the dark leave.


    Bai Xiao asked curiously: "brother, what''s your state now? Can you feel it so far away? "


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it has nothing to do with my strength. No matter where he hides, it''s clear to me." Yeah


    "Because there is no darkness in my eyes now."


    Bai Xiao looked up at Bai Yifei in surprise and said, "brother, are you so skillful now?"


    Bai Yifei


    Bai Xiao doesn''t believe what Bai Yifei said, and he can''t feel the feeling of Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei didn''t say anything to him any more. He just said, "I want you to come here to tell you that now we are on the same boat. I don''t care about the previous grudges. Now you have to stand by me."


    Bai Xiao first nodded, then shook his head, "I can''t understand."


    Bai Xiao looks up at Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei looks down at Bai Xiao. He sees irony in Bai Xiao''s eyes.


    Bai Xiao really can''t understand.


    Bai Yifei then explained: "after I came to the capital, no, it should be said that when I took over the Marquis group, everything that happened after that, like a line, can string them all together."


    "You can see all these things in your eyes. They seem to be manipulated by someone behind my back. Step by step, they have brought me to today."


    "The person behind me took advantage of my own personality and all the people around me. He calculated exactly."


    "Take the recent events as an example. Since I left blue island, this series of events have been controlled by people."


    "I came back to Tianbei City, but why did I come to Beijing directly?"


    "Why did you give me a reason to come to Beijing?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiao''s look changed and his face was full of amazement. "You mean..."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "I should tell you these things, and you must know that if the person behind is really like what I guess, then we are on the same rope."


    "Besides, on this rope, it''s just the two of us."


    Bai Xiao lowered his head and thought deeply.


    Bai Yifei said, "if I die, you will be next!"


    "So, only you can help me."


    Words fall, Bai Xiao beat a shiver, I don''t know if it''s because the river wind at night is colder.


    Bai Yifei saw it and noticed that his upper body only moved, but his lower body didn''t move at all.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart, then took off his coat and put it on Bai Xiao.


    In the face of Bai Yifei''s action, Bai Xiao was a little stunned, "brother..."


    Bai Yifei looked at the river and said, "I''ll leave the matter of congcaoxin to you."


    "That person must be in control of their every move, so parents don''t tell them for the time being that I''m still alive."


    Bai Xiao nodded and said, "I know."


    Then he asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head, then laughed again and said, "we are under control now. Of course, what we should do is to get out of his control."


    "If we do what we should do, we will do what we should not do!"


    Bai Yifei looked at Bai Xiao and found that he didn''t look much like him. Then he vomited softly and said, "let''s go."


    Then he turned and left.


    ......


    When Bai Yifei left, Jingluo came back.


    Bai Xiao said, "don''t tell anyone about tonight."


    "Yes, young master."


    Bai Xiao controls the turning of the wheelchair, so he slips Bai Yifei''s clothes on him, but Bai Xiao doesn''t even give a look to the clothes on the ground.


    Bai Xiao controls the wheelchair and goes forward. Jingluo quickly follows, "young master, aren''t we buying the Cong family''s Ming Huang group now? But recently, a new Rui group has suddenly appeared. They are also buying Ming Huang group, and their bid is twice as high as ours. "


    "If we continue to acquire, it will exceed our budget, so should we stop the acquisition or raise the price?"


    After hearing this, Bai Xiao frowned and said, "what is the origin of Xinrui group?"


    "It''s been checked."


    Bai Xiao then said, "no, let''s buy Xinrui together."


    Jingluo answered quickly, "yes!"


    Bai Xiao chuckled, "what should I do? I want to do it..."


    How interesting!

 Chapter 1052

    You can search "Shenhao crazy son-in-law shuhaige novel net" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh the page.


    Please remember Shenhao''s reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/193118/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing it for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in meibaye. His works include: my cool and gorgeous female president, Shenhao crazy son-in-law, matchless crazy son-in-law, peerless successor, peerless life, peerless product abandoning few

 Chapter 1053

    You can search "Shenhao crazy son-in-law shuhaige novel net" in Baidu£¨ www.novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapters!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh the page.


    Please remember Shenhao''s reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/193118/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing it for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist in meibaye. His works include: my cool and gorgeous female president, Shenhao crazy son-in-law, matchless crazy son-in-law, peerless successor, peerless life, peerless product abandoning few

 Chapter 1054

    "You are mistaken. I am not sympathizing with you." Bai Yifei shook his head slightly. "I''m making a deal with you."


    "Deal? How do you trade? " Clump grass Jue a Leng.


    Bai Yifei looked at Cong caohue and said with profound meaning: "in a short time, it will not be the case that the four families are the only ones."


    ......


    Bai Yifei left. Cong Liya sent him out.


    Before Bai Yifei left, Cong Liya still couldn''t help asking, "how is he now?"


    Bai Yifei asked her, "why don''t you call and ask him yourself?"


    Cong Liya bowed her head and did not speak.


    Bai Yifei had no choice but to smile and said, "he''s fine now."


    Cong Liya immediately raised her head and said, "thank you."


    Bai Yifei shook his head and said, "go back and tell your father to believe me. Tomorrow I will do as I say. I will protect him."


    Cong Liya said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think my father will believe you."


    Bai Yifei said with a smile, "he will believe it."


    ......


    Bai Yifei knows that he killed Cong Youwei, Cong caohue''s son. Cong caohue would not accept him if he was so straightforward, but if it was just a deal, the meaning would be different.


    They are all businessmen, so it''s natural to distinguish between hatred and trade.


    Moreover, according to the conditions mentioned by Bai Yifei, Cong caohue has no choice but to return to Cong''s home and be the home owner.


    Bai Yifei walked aimlessly in the street after he left. He lit a cigarette.


    Looking at the street like death, I feel the loneliness and powerlessness again.


    Bai Yifei took a deep breath of his cigarette and spat it out again. "What are you going to do?"


    ......


    Conference room of marquis group of Tianbei city.


    The conference room is full of people. In addition to Wang Lou and others, the most people are from the three families. They take this place as a temporary headquarters.


    Bai Yunpeng, sitting on the throne, said solemnly: "the Wangs hold 41% of the shares in Fenghuo group, which is the board of directors with the highest shareholding in the group."


    "After our efforts in the past few days, we have acquired 45% of the shares. The Bai family owns 20%, the Ye family 15% and the Lin family 10%


    "Up to now, our three families have more shares than the Wangs. We can enter Fenghuo group, ask for the reorganization of the board of directors, and drive the Wangs out of Fenghuo group!"


    "Pa pa..."


    Bai Yunpeng''s words attracted a burst of applause.


    But ye Jia raised a little doubt, "brother Bai, in addition to the shares of us and the Wang family, there are still 14% shares. If the people who own these 14% shares choose to support the Wang family, we can''t defeat the Wang family, and all our previous efforts will be in vain."


    As soon as he said this, everyone reacted and showed a thoughtful expression.


    At this time, Wang Lou said: "you don''t have to worry about this. Feixue group has investigated. The remaining 14% of the shares are owned by a person named Zhou Quan. However, he died the day before yesterday and was involved in the estate dispute, which has been sealed up."


    "And there are still six percent of the shares of our non snow group are enough, so now the real uncertainty of the shares is only five percent."


    Everyone was excited to hear that.


    The shares of the three families plus the shares of Feixue group are 51% in total, so it is a certainty that they will drive the Wang family out of Fenghuo group.


    Lin Kuang asked again, "what''s the situation of the Wang family now?"


    Wang Lou suddenly frowned, "very strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Bai Yunpeng asked.


    Wang Lou said: "they are preparing for the wedding, and the bride is... Long Lingling."


    "And they know that we are buying shares in Fenghuo group, but they don''t seem to care at all. They care more about the wedding."


    Bai Yunpeng was stunned. At the beginning, Wu Guixiang sent long Lingling to Bai Yifei.


    "Long Lingling, she agreed?" Bai Yunpeng asked, frowning.


    Wang Lou nodded, "yes."


    Bai Yunpeng pondered and said, "it''s really strange, and there''s absolutely something wrong with it!"


    Wang Lou nodded, sighed and said: "apart from the working relationship, with my understanding of her, she has long had someone she likes. It''s impossible for her to agree to marry Wang Jiajun."


    "What''s more, I''ve checked. All the family members of long Lingling are missing."


    When ye Huan heard this, he immediately patted the table and said, "it must be the Wangs who have arrested and threatened long Lingling!"


    Wang Lou said helplessly: "but we have no way. We can''t find out where the Wang family hid them, and there is no evidence at all."


    Lin Kuang''s face was serious, "what are we going to do now?"


    Bai Yunpeng thought deeply and said: "since they are going to have a wedding tomorrow, we will go to the wedding scene tomorrow, drive them out of Fenghuo group, destroy their wedding, and finally drive them out of Tianbei city!"


    Hearing this, everyone had a fighting spirit in an instant.


    However, Lin Kuang always felt a little uneasy. Things didn''t seem as simple as they thought.


    ......


    A few days later, Tianbei City Bridge River is still full of all kinds of rescue boats, also standing on the shore of the search and rescue team.


    Li Xue also often came to the shore to watch the search and rescue team.


    A very ordinary Baojun car slowly drove to the shore, and the driver was Qiqi.


    After Qiqi stopped, she looked at the river all the time. Her face was gloomy and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, sitting in the back seat of Xinqiu suddenly asked: "are you moved?"


    Qi Qi smell speech immediately drew back the vision, the tone is insipid return a way: "have no."


    Xinqiu sighed and said, "you are not suitable."


    "I know." Qiqi said, "besides, he''s dead. What''s the use of whether it''s suitable or not?"


    Xinqiu asked faintly: "do you really think he is dead?"


    Qiqi immediately looks back at Xinqiu.


    Xin Qiu leaned on the back seat and said faintly, "girl, do you remember where I told you I would invite you?"


    Qiqi nodded, "remember, in a river."


    Xinqiu showed a kind smile, "I have received many apprentices for so many years, but as long as they come to me, I can recognize them."


    "But you''re not the same. You''re the only apprentice I''ve brought from small to big."


    "I left a sign in your body."


    Hearing this, Qi Qi Jiao''s body trembled, and her face seemed a little ugly.


    Xinqiu said, "if someone asks me which apprentice I like best? Of course, I will tell them that they all like it, but I will say in my heart that my favorite apprentice is Qiqi. "


    Qiqi bowed her head and was silent.


    At this time, Xinqiu suddenly looked at Qiqi, and his expression became serious. "Qiqi, you can''t talk or move your heart. You can''t do it at all!"


    "Why?" Qiqi asked subconsciously.


    Xinqiu sighed helplessly, "you should be the master''s fault, but I''m also for you."


    But Qiqi still asked: "why not?"


    Xinqiu sighed again, "so it seems that you have been moved."


    He said: "Yue''s blood is very special, and so was Yue at the beginning, but all the women who have been with him for a long time will be attracted to him, just like the fans, no one will not like him."


    "Qiqi, you are my favorite apprentice and the child I brought up. I don''t want you to suffer like other women."

 Chapter 1055

    "Even Bai Fei is very important to me. I won''t sacrifice you for him."


    Qiqi was silent again. She didn''t ask any more.


    ......


    Long Lingling''s villa.


    Liu Xiaoying and long Lingling lie side by side on the bed. They all look at the ceiling, but one looks dull and the other worried.


    Liu Xiaoying said, "is there really no other way?"


    Long Lingling laughed miserably, "this may be my life!"


    Liu Xiaoying seems to want to say something to comfort her, but she can''t find the right words for a while.


    At this time, "bang", the window of the villa was opened, and footsteps came from the corridor on the second floor.


    ......


    Bai Yifei left the capital and went to Tianbei city.


    But after all, he didn''t sleep all night and drove for another two hours. His eyes were dry and he was tired. So when he got to a service area, he drove in.


    Bai Yifei bought a pack of cigarettes in the supermarket and went back to the car to take a nap.


    But just closed my eyes, I also felt a chill.


    Bai Yifei suddenly woke up and immediately looked back. There was a middle-aged man sitting in the back seat of his car, and this middle-aged man was the middle-aged man with wooden sword that he had seen in his dream.


    Bai Yifei asked: "am I dreaming again?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked out through the window and said faintly, "I think so."


    Bai Yifei can''t help but follow. There''s only a small supermarket over there. You can see the landlady in the supermarket through the window.


    So Bai Yifei asked, "if it''s a dream, why do you see it so clearly? Even you look so clear. "


    With these words, he raised his hand little by little.


    At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly said: "pinch yourself, pinch me, your dream is gone."


    Bai Yifei immediately stopped his hand, and the expression on his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Who do you think I am?" The middle-aged man suddenly asked Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei thought about it. If he didn''t answer, he asked, "is that landlady your daughter?"


    "It''s my wife." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Er..." Bai didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The woman looks like she''s in her twenties and twenties, but the middle-aged man looks like he''s in his forties and fifties. Isn''t that at least ten or twenty years old?


    After Bai Yifei''s little surprise, he suddenly thought of the ex-wife mentioned by the middle-aged man before and asked, "what''s her first term?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I forgot about the details. I should have more than ten posts at least, because I''m afraid of loneliness."


    Bai Yifei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "people will be old, but I will not."


    "Some of them choose to leave by themselves, and some of them I choose to leave."


    "Because when they become a wrinkled old lady, her husband is still middle-aged. I think they all feel inferior."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "then I think I should guess who you are."


    The middle-aged man laughed and didn''t speak.


    Bai Yifei said, "they say that you are dead."


    The middle-aged man said, "they all want me to die."


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and asked carefully, "do you have anything to tell me when you come to me?"


    The middle-aged man was suddenly silent. After a while of silence, he said, "I was going to tell you something, but I guess I can guess it with your temperament."


    "In that case, don''t think too much about it. Keep your heart warm and do what you want. No matter what the consequences, I can carry it for you."


    Bai Yifei was shocked.


    The middle-aged man turned his head at this time and looked at Bai Yifei.


    Two people''s line of sight again on.


    After seeing the sight, Bai Yifei suddenly felt that he had fallen into the abyss. He could not resist it anyway.


    Then he shuddered violently and woke up suddenly.


    Bai Yifei immediately turned to look at the back seat and found it empty. He shook his head and wry smile: "it''s really a dream!"


    But Bai doesn''t feel like he''s going to be driven crazy.


    What is dream and reality like?


    And the dream he just had was generated by his own brain?


    Is the person in the dream really the moon?


    He has too many questions and puzzles.


    Unable to figure it out, Bai Yifei caught what the middle-aged man said just now.


    He let himself not think too much, he can bear all the consequences.


    This sentence made him have a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt that something big was going to happen, and it was something he could not fight against!


    Bai Yifei lit a cigarette he had bought before and took a few puffs before driving on.


    When it was about dawn, he came to the suburbs of Tianbei city. Liu Xia took the small yard where he used to live.


    He wanted to see if the man really existed.


    He came out of the yard. The door didn''t close and opened with a push.


    In the yard, he saw the previous landlady sitting in the yard playing with her mobile phone.


    Bai Yifei went over and sat down beside her with a stool. He asked, "is he at home now?"


    Bai Yifei thought that if he guessed right, the landlady''s seniority would be much higher than that of himself. Therefore, when talking, he could not let a woman look up at him, which was very impolite, so he took a stool and sat down.


    But he thought too much. The woman didn''t look up at him at all. Instead, she looked down and played with her mobile phone: "isn''t that little girl going with you?"


    Bai Yifei said, "I''m not talking about her."


    "Who do you say?" The woman looked up in surprise. "There''s no one else in this house."


    Bai Yifei was silent.


    If what this woman said is true, everything before is white and not his own imagination, it is his illusion, even the green wine in her body is also an illusion.


    But if a woman is telling lies, no matter how he asks, he will not tell the truth.


    Finally, Bai Yifei shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, maybe I read it wrong."


    Then he got up and left.


    Seeing this, the woman whispered, "I feel nervous!"


    Bai Yifei came out of the yard and doubted again: "is it really my own problem?"


    "I seem to have a problem myself."


    Bai Yifei is still like that, his eyes are only day, no night.


    Tomorrow is the day for long Lingling to get married. Some things will show their true colors.


    But how is he going to spend the night?


    He hasn''t slept for two days and nights in a row.


    But he didn''t dare to sleep in the courtyard because he didn''t feel safe. In the end, he had to go to the Rambo villa.


    Bai Yifei came to the downstairs of long Lingling''s house again.


    After ringing the doorbell, Liu Xiaoying opened the door and was surprised to see Bai Yifei, "Why are you here again? What happened? "


    Bai Yifei asked, "how is she? How are you doing? "


    Liu Xiaoying looked dejected when she heard the words, "she''s not very good..."


    Bai Yifei frowned and went into the door with Liu Xiaoying.

 Chapter 1056

    When he came to the living room, Bai Yifei saw another woman sitting on the sofa.


    Bai is also not very surprised, "younger martial sister?"


    This extra woman is her younger martial sister Liang Yu.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Yifei asked in surprise.


    Liang Yu leaned on the sofa and saw that Bai Yifei didn''t have many accidents. He just said faintly, "can''t I have friends?"


    To tell the truth, Bai Yifei has some taboos about Liang Yu, because she is not only a disciple of Ziyi, but also the daughter of Liang Mingyue.


    Now Liang Yu was not surprised. He frowned and asked, "are you not surprised that I didn''t die?"


    But Liang Yu''s light voice, tone with a little sarcasm, "I came here to tell you, don''t pretend to be smart, some people already know you didn''t die."


    Bai Yifei was surprised. She came here to remind herself.


    And Liang Yu said some people must be Liang Mingyue.


    But Liang Yu comes to remind himself, does it mean that Yang Mingyue is likely to come tomorrow?


    Liang Yu said after standing up, "I know, I left first."


    Then he left.


    White also not see a little hesitant to chase out, "younger martial sister."


    Outside the door, Liang Yu stopped, but did not look back, just light said: "be careful of the people around you."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yifei immediately frowned.


    Liang Yu said faintly: "just to remind you, some people may shake their position because of some things, including the most trusted people around you."


    "Be careful yourself, or you''ll be alone."


    After that, Liang Yu left again.


    Bai Yifei was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "do these people also include you?"


    Liang Yu didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to move on until his figure gradually disappeared.


    For Liang Yu''s words, Bai Yifei''s bad premonition is stronger.


    Back in the room again, Liu Xiaoying asked Bai Yifei, "how can we save Lingling?"


    Bai Yifei looks at long Lingling sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms. She is wearing a silk pajama. The pajama is very loose, which still can''t cover up her proud figure. Long Lingling''s eyes are numb, and she has no spirit of the past.


    He now knows that long Lingling''s parents were hidden by the Wang family, and she was forced to do so.


    But knowing this is of no help, because even Zhang Huabin can''t find out the real purpose and details of the Wang family, let alone where long Lingling''s parents are hidden.


    Bai doesn''t want to comfort long Lingling, but what can he say?


    Finally, he sighed and said, "I want to sleep."


    Then he found a guest room and fell asleep.


    After Bai Yifei left, long Lingling couldn''t help crying.


    Liu Xiaoying said anxiously: "Lingling, he will have a way. Don''t worry."


    With these words, she rushed into the guest room in a hurry and wanted to pull Bai Yifei up. She had to let him find a way out.


    But as soon as I entered the guest room, I heard Bai Yifei''s purr and was stunned.


    I fell asleep in two minutes.


    How tired is he these days?


    Liu Xiaoying can''t help but feel distressed. Then she lightly steps, closes the door, goes to the bedside and gently covers him with a quilt. "How long have you not slept?"


    ......


    When Bai Yifei wakes up, he finds Liu Xiaoying in his arms.


    Liu Xiaoying''s head was on his chest and she was fast asleep.


    Bai Yifei took a look at the time with his mobile phone. It''s five o''clock in the morning.


    So he got up slowly, afraid to wake Liu Xiaoying up.


    After getting up, he gently opened the door and went out.


    Only when he got to the living room, he found that long Lingling was still sitting on the sofa, staring out of the window.


    Bai Yifei looked at her and solemnly said: "Lingling, I will not let you have anything."


    Long Lingling still sat there, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Bai Yifei said nothing more, but left here directly.


    ......


    The sun rose and a new day began.


    The lively welcoming team came to the LANBO port community.


    Long Lingling is wearing a wedding dress, just sitting in front of the dressing mirror, numb Ren makeup artist to make up for her.


    Liu Xiaoying stood behind long Lingling, worried.


    There was no one speaking in the whole room. It didn''t look like marriage at all.


    All of a sudden, a large group of people burst in, laughing and making a lot of noise.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Wang Jiajun slowly walks to long Lingling, squats down to put on her shoes, and hands her a bunch of red roses.


    Long Lingling had a cold face all the way, and didn''t respond at all.


    Finally, Wang Jiajun picked up long Lingling and carried her to the car.


    They want to rush to the wedding scene, that is, Boya Hotel in Jiangbei City.


    The wedding was very grand. Almost all the dignitaries in Jiangbei province came.


    All kinds of luxury cars are parked outside the hotel, and the road is almost blocked by luxury cars.


    The Boya Hotel is on the beach, and the people who arrive here all greet each other on the beach.


    On the other side of the beach, there are wedding venues, including red carpet, flower arches and balloons.


    Fenghuo group rose rapidly in Jiangbei City, and it broke down Ye''s group as soon as it appeared, and made a reputation in the business circle, so these big figures in Jiangbei province dare not despise it.


    In everyone''s laughter, I don''t know who yelled.


    "Here we are, here we are, here we are!"


    Everyone looked to the door one after another. At the same time, they followed the gossip.


    "The Wang family married long Lingling, the chairman of the Marquis group under the non snow group. I''m afraid no one dares to offend the Wang family after this alliance."


    "Who said no? Originally, a Wang family is strong enough, and then a marquis group. In the future, no one in Jiangbei province can match them. "


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to hold your thighs."


    "That makes sense!"


    In their discussion, the bride and groom appear from the other end of the red carpet and walk slowly.


    The emcee, dressed in formal clothes, began to set off the atmosphere with a microphone. Dear friends and relatives... "


    Long Lingling walked on the red carpet without expression. When he saw his parents sitting on the stage, he was relieved.


    On the main stage, in addition to long Lingling''s parents, there is another middle-aged couple. You don''t have to guess that they must be Wang Jiajun''s parents.


    Long Lingling is really relieved, but also completely numb.


    She''s like a robot, following the process step by step, and she''s not distracted at all.


    Until the master of ceremonies asked her, "Ms. long Lingling, would you like to spend your whole life with Mr. Wang Jiajun, regardless of birth, age, illness, wealth or poverty?"


    She turned her head and looked at Wang Jiajun beside her.


    Wang Jiajun is looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, long Lingling also felt that the eyes of all the people on the scene were all focused on her, which made her like a bird in the back.


    "I..."


    Long Lingling opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say the last two words.

 Chapter 1057

    Because he didn''t like the man in front of him at all, on the contrary, he hated him very much.


    She is the chairman of the Marquis group. She is a powerful woman with beauty, talent and status.


    But strong women are also women.


    In her heart is also eager to have a person to love themselves, eager to have a rely on themselves, eager to have someone to talk to when they are tired.


    And the person she longed for in her heart was not the one standing beside her.


    So she could not say the word "yes".


    Wang Jiajun saw long Lingling''s hesitation and said with a smile, "are your parents still watching?"


    Long Lingling was surprised and looked at her parents.


    Her heart is a suffering and struggle, finally, she can only close her eyes, heart way: accept life!


    "I..." when long Lingling opened her eyes again, there was no hesitation and struggle.


    But when she just opened her mouth, someone suddenly interrupted her.


    "Wait!"


    It was loud and it caught everyone''s attention.


    Wang Jiajun looked at it displeased.


    Long Lingling was shocked.


    As the crowd gradually separated, more than a dozen people in suits and shoes came to the center of the venue, and the person in the front was Bai Yunpeng.


    Wang Jiajun said, "who are you? Do you want to make trouble here? "


    Bai Yunpeng looked at Wang Jiajun coldly, "are you wang Jiajun?"


    Wang Jiajun said angrily: "yes! What do you want to do? "


    Bai Yunpeng nodded slightly, and his cold eyes flashed a sense of killing. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll settle with you about you and my son later. As for now, you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    The voice fell and the people present were shocked.


    You know, Bai Yunpeng is the head of the Bai family of the four major families in Beijing, and the people he brings with him are ye Jia and ye Huan of the Ye family, as well as Lin Kuang, the head of the Lin family.


    In addition, there is a non snow Group Chairman Wang Lou.


    Even if these people are brought out alone, they can shock the whole business community in Jiangbei province.


    And these big guys are all gathered together.


    "My God, that''s three of the four families!"


    "What are so many big people doing today?"


    "I''m afraid there''s a good play to see!"


    Wang Jiajun was unwilling to say anything, but he was stopped by a hand. This is Wang Jiajun''s father, "shut up!"


    Wang Jiajun took a puzzled look at his father.


    Later, Wang Jiajun''s father came to him and said humbly, "master Bai, it''s dog''s wedding today. Several masters come here in person. They really make my Wang family shine!"


    "Brother Shiqing, you''re welcome, but we''re not here for a wedding today." Bai Yunpeng said with a smile.


    Although the Wang family suddenly rose, many people present did not know the name of the Wang family.


    Fortunately, just now Bai Yunpeng called his name, and the people present finally knew that Wang''s owner was Wang Shiqing.


    Wang Shiqing asked with a little doubt: "what is Zhu going to do here in the future?"


    Bai Yunpeng did not answer immediately, but turned his head and nodded to the two people behind him.


    Then two men in uniform came up, and Bai Yunpeng said, "I''d like to introduce them to you. They are notaries of the notary office."


    While saying that, he took out a folder and handed it to Wang Shiqing on the main stage, "you can have a good look. This is a copy of justice."


    Wang Shiqing immediately frowned, "what is this?"


    Wang Jiajun see this immediately took over, and handed to Wang Shiqing.


    Wang Shiqing is tearing down the documents. Before he can have a look at them, Bai Yunpeng said, "this is the transfer contract of Fenghuo group."


    "What did you say?" Wang Jiajun''s face changed dramatically.


    Bai Yunpeng just said with a faint smile: "your Wangs'' shares in Fenghuo group are 41%, and these transfer contracts add up to 51%


    When he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Wang Jiajun''s face also became ugly. He pointed to Bai Yunpeng and roared: "you''re bullshit! Today is my wedding. You are here to make trouble on purpose. Security guard, please drive them out for me


    The security guards of Boya Hotel looked at each other, and no one dared to rush them.


    That''s the head of three of the four families!


    Bai Yunpeng ignored Wang Jiajun''s clamour, but said to Wang Shiqing with a light look: "it''s true or false. You can see the transfer contract in your hand. I also brought a notary. You can ask them any questions."


    Wang Jiajun''s face turned pale.


    However, what surprised everyone was Wang Shiqing''s reaction.


    After he saw the transfer contract, he laughed very easily. "Brother Bai came here for Fenghuo group. I knew that earlier. Brother Bai could tell me that I could reserve some shares for you in advance."


    When he said this, Bai Yunpeng and others were puzzled.


    What does he mean by that? What''s the problem?


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yunhong continued to say, "I suggest that the board of directors be held now. What does brother Wang think?"


    Wang Shiqing didn''t have a look of panic and anger. He even said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I don''t agree."


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng snorted coldly: "we have 51% of the shares in our hands. I am the one who has the right to speak. Now I am informing you that I don''t need your consent."


    However, Wang Shiqing look light said: "I am here only 45% of the share transfer contract."


    Seeing this, Wang Lou immediately stood up and said, "the remaining six percent of the shares are in the hands of the Marquis group under the non snow group."


    Wang Shiqing suddenly laughed, then turned his head and asked long Lingling, "are you sure that 6% of the shares are in your hands?"


    When he said this, everyone was surprised.


    Bai Yunpeng''s secret way is not good!


    The next moment, Wang Shiqing said with a smile: "as far as I know, 6% of the shares are acquired by the Marquis group under the non snow group."


    "Now, my daughter-in-law Long Lingling, she has not resigned the position of chairman of marquis group, then, the remaining six percent of the shares should be Long Lingling has the final say?"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised again.


    Even long Lingling''s face changed.


    At this time, Wang Shiqing suddenly came to long Lingling''s father and said with a smile: "in laws, Lingling, I''m really powerful. He alone can control the fate of our Fenghuo group. When he comes to our Wangs, we Wangs will treat her well."


    While saying this, he patted long Lingling''s father on the shoulder.


    Looking at this scene, long Lingling understands that Wang Shiqing is threatening her. She can''t have any refutation. Otherwise, Wang Shiqing can kill her father at any time.


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng said coldly, "Lingling is a member of the Bai family. Of course, we should support the Bai family."


    Wang Shiqing looked the same and asked long Lingling with a smile, "is that so?"


    "Lingling, would you tell us that you support the Wang family? Or support the white family? "


    Long Lingling is struggling.


    Bai Yifei trusted her very much. She was in charge of all the affairs of the Marquis''s group, and he would not interfere with it. So the equity in her hand was naturally decided by herself.


    But her parents


    Long Lingling decadent closed her eyes, throat dry said: "Wang."


    Simple two words, this is to determine the fate of the two sides.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Bai Yunpeng''s eyes widened.


    Ye Huan yelled angrily: "long Lingling! How can you be ungrateful? "

 Chapter 1058

    Long Lingling turned her head and did not dare to see them.


    She can''t help it. She can''t watch her father die.


    A moment later, Bai Yunpeng sighed and said, "she has her troubles."


    Wang Shiqing is so obvious. How can he not see that he is threatening long Lingling?


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Jiajun burst out laughing, "are you here to be funny today? Of course, my wife supports me. Where do you get your confidence? "


    "What four families? Non snow group? Is it funny to form a group? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Wang Jiajun''s unbridled ridicule, Bai Yunpeng and others look unhappy.


    The rest of the audience were amazed.


    "The Wangs are so powerful that they can beat the four families!"


    "Now the royal family has forty-seven percent of the shares, and only forty-five percent of the White House. Finally, Wang Jia has the final say."


    "The gift I just gave is not small. Can I have a long face in front of the Wang family?"


    Wang Jiajun''s face is full of complacency, and Wang Shiqing''s look is calm.


    Long Lingling''s parents didn''t know what was going on. They only knew that the Wang family had the upper hand, so they laughed together.


    On their side, only long Lingling could not laugh.


    If her parents were not coerced, long Lingling would not hesitate to support the Bai family, but she couldn''t help it.


    Wang Shiqing let go of long Lingling''s father and said with a smile, "now you are shareholders of Fenghuo group. I appreciate your joining."


    "Today''s dog''s wedding, everyone is here. Let''s have a drink before we leave."


    Bai Yunpeng and others are very embarrassed.


    Wang Jiajun seems not enough to laugh. He continues to laugh and says, "come on, if it''s too late, let''s have a wedding wine and give our husband and wife a witness."


    The faces of the three families were ugly.


    Bai Yunpeng said with a gloomy face: "I will get my son''s Revenge sooner or later! Let''s make you proud today, hum! Let''s go


    With that, he would take everyone away.


    Just then, a man called out.


    "Wait!"


    They all went to seek fame here, but at the same time, they scattered and gave way to a passage.


    A beautiful looking woman in her thirties came out.


    She came to Bai Yunpeng and said with a smile, "don''t hurry, my family. The play has just begun."


    Bai Yunpeng is stunned. Is he in law?


    Wang Jiajun saw that someone came out to make trouble. He was furious and asked, "who are you?"


    "I, Wang Sisi, we are our own family." The woman replied with a smile.


    Wang Jiajun is stunned. What''s his family? So this woman is on their side?


    Wang Shiqing also followed Leng for a while, and asked: "my family? Why haven''t I met you? "


    Wang Sisi said with a smile, "of course not. My grandfather was not born when he left the Wang family."


    "You! You are... "Wang Shiqing''s eyes widened in an instant.


    But Wang Sisi interrupted him, "don''t mention those things before. Now I''m just entrusted by others to help others."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shiqing asked subconsciously.


    Wang Sisi laughed again, "Wang Shiqing, do you think Fenghuo group is already in your bag? Think you''re going to win? "


    Hearing this, people on Wang Shiqing''s side frowned.


    Wang Sisi was very indifferent, but he took out a document from his hand and gave it to Bai Yunpeng, "in laws, you can have a look at this and remember to put it away."


    "In laws? You are... "Li qiangdong and Liu Ziyun can be regarded as Bai Yunpeng''s in laws. He has never seen the woman in front of him. How can he become in laws?


    At this time, Wang Sisi suddenly whispered to Bai Yunpeng: "Liu Xiaoying''s second aunt."


    Bai Yunpeng immediately responded, and then immediately opened the file to see.


    Wang Jiajun asked: "what document is that?"


    Wang Sisi said: "Fenghuo group shares 5 percent."


    "What did you say?" Wang Jiajun suddenly widened his eyes.


    All the people present also opened their mouths in surprise.


    Bai Yunpeng originally had 45% of the shares in his hands. Now, with this 5% of the shares, they have a total of 50% of the shares.


    The Wang family, on the other hand, has only 47% of the shares.


    In other words, the Bai family is still better,


    Wang Jiajun retorted immediately after being shocked: "it''s impossible! How can you have a 5% stake in Fenghuo group? "


    Wang Shiqing''s face sank and said to Wang Sisi, "the Wang family has 47% of the shares, the Bai family has 45% of the shares, and Zhou Quan has 3% of the shares. However, Zhou Quan has just died, and this 3% is temporarily sealed."


    "You can''t know who owns the last five percent of the shares, and even if you do, they can''t sell the shares to you!"


    "It can''t be true that you make documents!"


    Then Bai Yunpeng simply handed the document to the notary.


    After the notary looked at it, his brow gradually stretched out, it seems that he relaxed a lot.


    Wang Sisi raised his voice and said, "why can''t we know? And I can tell you clearly that the remaining 5% of the shares are in the hands of Cong family of the four families! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Shiqing and Wang Jiajun''s faces changed dramatically.


    Ye Huan and others were stunned.


    The people at the theatre, however, had a complicated look, and they were talking in a low voice.


    "Cong family of the four families, this is the United Front with Wang family?"


    "No wonder there are only three of the four families!"


    "It''s a wonderful play today, isn''t it?"


    "Is it the Cong family that is going against the water now?"


    Wang Sisi ignored the public''s comments, but continued: "if the Cong family is in charge of Cong caoxin, they will not sell the shares to us."


    "But it''s a pity that Cong caoxin is not the owner of Cong family now."


    "Who is that?" Wang Jiajun asked eagerly.


    "Me


    When the sound of the flower falls, someone drinks, and then a middle-aged man with dignity comes out.


    "Isn''t this the Third Master of Cong family?"


    "Yes! It''s Cong caohue


    "Isn''t it that the third master is treason and cooperates with the enemy?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Let alone others, even Bai Yunpeng and others were stunned when they saw Cong caohue.


    Cong caohue came to the field with a serious face and said with a loud voice: "after the business alliance found out that Cong caoxin and Cong Youming, who really collude with Nanmen, have nothing to do with themselves. Cong''s position as the master of the Cong family is naturally restored."


    "You don''t have to doubt that Cong caoxin bought the 5% of the shares, but now I am in charge of Cong''s family, and I should control everything he bought with his family''s financial resources."


    "One thing you''re right about is that I won''t sell the shares! But... "


    "Send it!"


    "As long as I''m here, the four big families in Beijing will unite with each other, and naturally they will have a united front!"


    The voice fell, and all the people present understood.

 Chapter 1059

    The four families were relieved.


    Even long Lingling was secretly relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened because of her.


    The reason why Cong caohue appeared here is entirely because of the transaction that Bai Yifei said.


    That night, Bai Yifei went to Cong''s home with Cong Lishi''s ashes box, but no one knew that there was a recorder in the ashes box.


    All the conversations of that day were recorded by the tape recorder.


    Bai Yifei gave the recording to Bai Xiao and asked him to give it to shangmeng. Later, Bai Yifei asked Bai Xiao to give the backup files of the recording to the major media.


    Just yesterday, this recording has been spread all over the major media in Beijing.


    Under the pressure of public opinion, the government and the business alliance made a decisive decision.


    Therefore, with the escort of Bai Xiao and the business alliance, Cong caohue soon returned to Cong''s home and cleared the previous charges.


    So Cong caohue told Bai Yunpeng and others about the story, but there was no mention of Bai Yifei, just that he was helped by a mysterious man.


    Bai Yunpeng and others understood after listening.


    Then, after thinking for a while, ye Huan whispered to Bai Yunpeng, "Uncle Bai, how do I think this technique is a bit like Bai Yifei?"


    Bai Yunpeng also showed a little approval after listening.


    Wang Shiqing sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the means are really high! I want to know who wrote it? "


    "What''s the use of knowing?" Wang Sisi hummed coldly, "now Fenghuo group no longer belongs to Wang family, and this Boya Hotel is an industry of Fenghuo group."


    "Well, what you should think about now is how to leave."


    The people watching the play set their eyes on Wang Shiqing''s people.


    Wang Shiqing didn''t have any excited reaction, but Wang Jiajun was very excited.


    "A bunch of bullshit dogs are all here to make trouble. You''re all lying. Bullshit!" Wang Jiajun roared.


    But the people who came to the wedding didn''t think so.


    Compared with the sudden appearance of the Wang family, they certainly believe more in the four families and the non snow group.


    Long Lingling''s parents are worried about this situation.


    Long Lingling''s father couldn''t help asking Wang Shiqing, "in laws, what''s going on?"


    Wang Shiqing said with a faint smile, "it''s no big deal. Don''t worry about your family."


    Not a big deal?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then Wang Shiqing suddenly sneered and said, "I have a way to keep our Wang family''s position in Fenghuo group."


    Seeing this, Lin could not help humming: "what else can you do now?"


    Wang Shiqing suddenly a smile, smile makes people feel a little cold, "if the holding shares of a few all died accidentally, then these shares should be temporarily sealed up?"


    "In that case, our Wangs have plenty of time to recover Fenghuo group."


    The voice dropped, and the faces of the people present changed dramatically.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Huan surprised angry way.


    After he was stunned, Lin Kuang hummed coldly: "is it hard for you to leave all of us here? But do you have that strength? "


    Wang Shiqing said with a smile: "try not to know."


    Then his eyes fell behind them.


    All of them followed his line of sight.


    Then they saw a sudden rise in the sea water. What''s more, the sea water rose to a height of more than ten meters and surrounded all the people.


    And what''s more surprising is that the sea only surrounded them, but they didn''t fall down because of gravity.


    "The trough! What''s going on? "


    "They know magic!"


    "Ah


    Most people were scared by the situation.


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng quickly and loudly said: "don''t be afraid, it''s just a cover up!"


    It''s really rare for ordinary people, but for the owners of the four families, they still know it.


    But even so, those people were still very afraid and couldn''t listen to Bai Yunpeng.


    There was panic and screaming.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng no longer said much, but turned his head and looked at Wang Shiqing, "what can you do if you trap us? The effectiveness of the array will be invalid sooner or later. What can it do to us? "


    Before Wang Shiqing opened his mouth, Wang Jiajun laughed happily, "ha ha... What can I do to you? We have more than ten level-1 masters here. Do you think you still have life to go out before the array fails? "


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen men in black tights came out. At the same time, one of them was pushing a wheelchair with an old man in it.


    This old man is uncle Yang.


    The array in front of him was arranged by Uncle Yang.


    Wang Jiajun said with a sneer: "I have investigated your situation for a long time. You are the only one who has entered the first level of master by relying on your blood."


    "Other people, either level 2 or level 3, you are trapped here and can''t escape. Even if there are level 1 experts outside to save you, it''s useless, because they can''t get in at all!"


    "Ha ha... Now you know what I can do to you?"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Yunhong and others were shocked.


    At this time, they finally know why the Wangs are still so calm after they know that Fenghuo group''s shares have been acquired.


    Because they left behind, and because they had already planned.


    Wang Jiajun is very arrogant said: "know what you are now?"


    "You are the turtles in the urn!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Shiqing frowned and yelled at Wang Jiajun, "less nonsense!"


    Wang Jiajun immediately put away the expression of ridicule, serious to those first-class experts said: "up, kill them!"


    Then the first level masters immediately rushed to Bai Yunpeng and others.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng immediately roared: "be careful!"


    At the same time, his eyes turned red, his hair turned white, and his momentum suddenly increased.


    A low-level master came to Bai Yunpeng and hit him.


    After a lifetime of drinking, Bai Yunpeng also made a blow.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides collided and made a loud noise.


    But that level master unexpectedly is repeatedly retreats, Bai Yunpeng not only has not retreated, on the contrary once more punches.


    But the people behind followed up, and there were two first-class experts attacking Bai Yunpeng.


    Relying on the strength of his blood, Bai Yunpeng can barely withstand the attack of the three first level masters, but others can''t.


    Because none of them are first-class masters.


    Not far from him, ye Jia was blown out with a blow.


    Just then, the waves that surrounded them suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone present was shocked.


    In particular, the layout of the array of Uncle Yang, he is surprised to stare big eyes.


    Wang Jiajun see this situation, quickly asked: "Uncle Yang, what is the situation?"


    Uncle Yang was surprised and dignified. "Some master broke the array!"


    Just finished saying this, a man''s figure slowly appeared, he ran from a distance to this side.


    Yang said that he was even more surprised, "they even have array masters!"

 Chapter 1060

    It was Sha Feiyang who surprised uncle yang to break the array.


    After seeing Sha Feiyang, a first level master rushed to him in an instant.


    However, before he got close, he tripped over something and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a person ran from a distance, after a jump, a knee was on the chest of one of the first level masters, and the first level master immediately flew out.


    And this man is Qin Hua.


    Wang Shiqing saw this scene, his face dignified, "there are such experts in Beihai province? Who are they? "


    Just finish saying this, another person jumped out, that person instantly came to a level 1 master body, continuous feet, level 31 master was kicked out.


    Wang Jiajun after seeing shocked stare big eyes, "who is this?"


    This is Chen Aojiao.


    "Ah


    A scream will be surprised Wang Jiajun several people attracted.


    They just saw a first-class master''s head caught by another person. After a scream, that person''s head burst like fireworks.


    It was Li qiangdong who made the move.


    Wang Jiajun''s whole person is muddled, "how can they have so many experts?"


    "Ah


    The screams came one after another.


    It''s the bodyguards of the Wang family below the second level. They were also attacked.


    The people who attacked them were a group of people in black uniform. Led by Xu Lang and Bai Hu, they rushed into the crowd and killed them.


    The situation on the scene turned around in this instant.


    At this time, Wang Shiqing side of a middle-aged man suddenly said: "this... These are all white also non people!"


    "Who is not white?" Wang Shiqing was stunned.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, you must have heard of the man who broke the battle. He is Sha Feiyang."


    "Mr. Sha twenty years ago?"


    "It''s him."


    "There is also the man in white. His name is Li qiangdong. He is Bai Yifei''s father-in-law, a middle class."


    "The one in black, called Chen Aojiao, has just entered the first level, but he is strong and has no rival at the same level!"


    "The man with the top knee just now is Qin Hua. He is also a low-level man, but his real strength is immeasurable. He didn''t use dark strength, but he is still strong."


    "There are two more. One is Xu Lang, the first killer in the capital. Now he is in the second level. The other is white tiger, in the second level."


    "As for those people in black, they are an organization of Bai Yifei, named kuangsha. Almost all of them are level 3 and level 4 masters. Although their strength is not high, they cooperate well enough to compete with level 3 masters."


    Wang Jiajun also heard it, but he was still very surprised, "isn''t Bai Yifei... Dead? Why are these people still together when he''s dead? Shouldn''t we separate? "


    Wang Shiqing just nodded his head seriously and said: "Bai Yifei is really a man who can''t be underestimated!"


    And long Lingling, who has been standing on one side and looking at her, is suddenly red in her eyes after seeing the familiar people.


    He was familiar with everyone who appeared, and everyone reminded him of Bai Yifei.


    These people made him feel like she was bullied outside. They came out to support themselves like family members.


    ......


    People on both sides can''t fight each other.


    Although the array was broken, Bai Yunpeng and his family didn''t leave, not only because their current strength was equal to that of the Wang family, but also because the experts of the four families were coming one after another.


    What''s more, they have more shares in Fenghuo group than the Wangs. No matter what, they are all under the Wangs now.


    Now, six of the Wang family''s more than ten first level masters have died, and the rest can only protect themselves. At the same time, the second and third level masters have countless casualties.


    Bai Yunpeng looked at Wang Shiqing and sneered: "mean person!"


    "He blackmailed long Lingling''s parents and forced her to transfer her shares to you. In addition, he arranged so many experts and made preparations. No wonder she was not worried at all."


    "But now, it''s no use. If you have any back moves, let''s use them all."


    Most of the people present were ordinary entrepreneurs. They had never seen such a big scene. They had been scared into a corner and didn''t dare to say a word.


    And long Lingling''s parents are also full of panic, long Lingling''s father even came to Wang Shiqing and asked: "in laws, what''s the matter?"


    Before Wang Shiqing spoke, Wang Lou stepped forward, pointed to long Lingling''s father and said, "fart''s in laws! So far, don''t you understand what''s going on? "


    "Your daughter is not willing to marry Wang Jiajun at all!"


    "She is all for you. The Wangs threaten her with your lives. Otherwise, how can she marry someone she doesn''t like at all?"


    However, long Lingling''s father immediately sank her face and yelled, "you are Farting! The in laws never controlled us


    "He''s just looking at the bad condition of our family, so we live in a bigger house, and there are people looking after us all the time."


    "If you don''t know the truth, don''t talk nonsense. Besides, Lingling and Jiajun want to be together sincerely!"


    "Lingling, don''t you?"


    Long Lingling''s face is full of bitterness and disappointment.


    Without waiting for her to speak, long Lingling''s father said, "what''s more, Lingling already belongs to Prince Wang. What''s the use of saying so much?"


    "Look, you are too poor to make trouble here."


    "Dad! Don''t talk nonsense Long Lingling roared when she was scared.


    Long Lingling''s father didn''t see much of the world. He didn''t know them at all, so he thought they were just ordinary people and could not compare with such a big family as the Wang family.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mingming''s father retorted unconvinced, "didn''t you sleep with Jiajun?"


    "Wow


    The scene was in an uproar, and the people in the corner began to whisper.


    Even Wang Lou and others are full of amazement.


    After hearing this, Wang Jiajun laughed with evil spirit, "yes, I did talk to lingling that night..."


    Long Lingling was told in public, and the man was her father. She was so ashamed that she wanted to be killed immediately.


    Long Lingling was completely disappointed.


    So she suddenly said in a loud voice, "that night, nothing happened at all!"


    "Wang Dong''s words are all true. It''s the Wangs who blackmail me with my parents'' lives. I have to agree."


    "Wang Dong?" Long Lingling''s parents were shocked and looked at Wang Lou.


    But Wang Jiajun''s face changed, staring at long Lingling and saying, "what the hell are you talking about?"


    "Pa!"


    Wang Jiajun slaps long Lingling. Long Lingling can''t bear the strength and falls to the ground.


    Long Lingling''s parents seem to want to help her up, but they are hesitant and even stand still.


    Wang Jiajun pointed to long Lingling and said angrily, "you are my mother, and you even help outsiders speak!"


    "That night we had already..."


    "What has happened? It''s just that you think you''re right! "


    Suddenly, another voice came in, and this person is Wang Sisi.


    Wang Jiajun a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Sisi sneered and took a pill out of his bag. "It''s a kind of medicine that can make people hallucinate."


    "There must have been a lot of things that night?"


    "First fire, then earthquake, then stealing? Another thing is that you have a dream that you once had a spring night, and then wake up the next day, the whole person is in a trance. "


    "Even now, you don''t seem to remember the process that night, do you?"

 Chapter 1061

    Hearing this, Wang Jiajun was stunned.


    Because Wang Sisi''s words are all right.


    That night, it was true that the fire was lost first, then someone called it an earthquake, and then someone called to catch the thief.


    And he seems to remember what happened between himself and long Lingling, but his memory is very vague. I can''t remember clearly at all. I remember that I really vented.


    When he woke up, he found that he didn''t even take off his clothes, so he was not sure whether he had a relationship with long Lingling.


    Now Wang Sisi said that everything made sense.


    Wang Jiajun only called Wang Sisi, "you gave me the medicine!"


    Wang Sisi said with a smile, "I did, but I can''t accomplish such a difficult task by myself. Thanks to Mr. Sha''s help that night, I was able to give you medicine quietly."


    With these words, Wang Sisi took a look at Sha Feiyang.


    Sha Feiyang smiles and nods.


    People see this, suddenly suddenly.


    At last, the truth came out, and long Lingling couldn''t help crying.


    She was very aggrieved and asked with tears in her eyes: "Mom and Dad, am I really so unimportant in your heart? Is that all? "


    "Don''t you really know they''re threatening me with you?"


    Long Lingling''s parents immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to see her.


    Long Lingling continued: "you want to give your younger brother a good job, you want the million dowry of the Wang family, and the big house of the Wang family. For these, do you really care about your daughter?"


    "Do you know what I''m going to face?"


    Long Lingling''s parents bowed their heads and did not speak.


    No matter how long Lingling''s parents live for decades, how can they not see that they are imprisoned? What''s more, they use this to force long Lingling to marry Wang Jiajun.


    They all know that it''s just for the sake of long Lingling''s younger brother, as well as the millions of betrothal gifts and the big house. They just turn a blind eye to them.


    They even asked Wang Jiajun to help long Lingling''s younger brother arrange a manager''s job.


    Is this really parenting?


    Long Lingling was very disappointed and her heart was completely cold.


    Long Lingling raised her head and looked at Wang Jiajun with disgust in her eyes


    Then long Lingling got up and wanted to go to Wanglou.


    But Wang Jiajun caught her, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Long Lingling throws Wang Jiajun away.


    Wang Jiajun regardless of the stop in front of long Lingling, "his mother is my woman, how does it matter?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Hua suddenly rushed over and hit Wang Jiajun with one punch.


    Wang''s bodyguards see this, quickly want to come to protect Wang Jiajun.


    But he was not Qin Hua''s opponent at all. He was beaten by Qin Hua with one punch and retreated.


    Qin Hua hit Wang Jiajun again.


    "Boom!"


    Someone flew out upside down. This man is not Wang Jiajun, but Qin Hua.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Take a closer look, Wang Shiqing is in front of Wang Jiajun, just put down his fist.


    Qin Hua was so strong that he was beaten away by Wang Shiqing.


    It can be imagined that Wang Shiqing''s strength is how strong.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Hua fell to sit on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at Wang Shiqing with horror on his face, "Shenwu state!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised that Wang Shiqing was the strong one of Shenwu mirror!


    Wang Shiqing looked at the crowd with a sneer, "my Wang family has been dormant for 50 years. Can you overthrow them if you want to overthrow them?"


    It can be said that Wang Shiqing is one of the top four families in the country, but he is said to be the last one. We can see how strong Wang Shiqing is.


    He does have the strength. After all, he is a strong man in the magical world.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Shiqing snorted again: "since you want Fenghuo group so much, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, there is more than one Fenghuo group in my Wang family."


    "Now, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. We are going home. Who dares to stop me?"


    After that, he stepped down and Wang Jiajun and long Lingling followed him.


    Then several first-class experts pushed uncle Yang in the wheelchair to catch up.


    As for long Lingling''s parents, no one cares about them at all.


    So they are very embarrassed, Wang Jiajun holding long Lingling, they want to stop, but dare not, for a time standing there, do not know whether to go or stay?


    Looking forward gradually Wang and others, no one dare to stop, they automatically give way to a road.


    However, at this time, someone yelled: "don''t go!"


    Liu Xiaoying came with the welcoming team. She had been watching silently before, because she knew she couldn''t get in.


    But now, long Lingling is going to be taken away by the Wang family. She can''t help it, so she directly stands up and stands in front of the Wang family.


    "Leave Lingling


    Seeing this, Bai Yunpeng''s face changed, "Xiaoying, get out of the way quickly!"


    Liu Xiaoying has a firm eye.


    But Wang Shiqing didn''t care, and he didn''t want to waste more time at the moment, so he slowly raised his hand.


    Seemingly very casual wave, or will Liu Xiaoying whole person to fan fly out.


    "Pa!"


    After flying out, Liu Xiaoying fell on the ground again, and then lay on the ground motionless.


    Bai Yunpeng and others suddenly widened their eyes and seemed to hold their breath at this moment.


    Wang Sisi was the first one to recover. After she yelled, she rushed to Wang Shiqing, "you dare to beat my niece, I''ll kill you!"


    But she just rushed to half, was Wang Shiqing side of the middle-aged man to hand pinched the neck.


    Liu Xiaoying was slapped by Wang Shiqing, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Wang Sisi immediately became red eyed, but although she used drugs badly, her force value was vulnerable.


    So she was easily strangled.


    The middle-aged man lifted her up.


    Wang Sisi ignored it and directly spread a handful of red powder and roared, "go to die!"


    "Bang!"


    Powder just hit out, the middle-aged man a punch in Wang Sisi''s stomach.


    Wang Sisi was also beaten out.


    "Damn it


    Qin Hua, who was seriously injured, could not help but stand up and rushed to the Wang family again regardless of the pain.


    Seeing this, Li qiangdong and Bai Yunpeng followed suit.


    The scuffle broke out again.


    At this time, uncle Yang in the wheelchair suddenly reached out and threw out a few red beans, and then took out a compass.


    I saw him turn a few times in the real estate, and suddenly several high walls appeared on the ground. They separated all these people.


    Therefore, Bai Yunpeng''s advantage of having a large number of people is gone.


    But at the next moment, Sha Feiyang grabbed Xu Lang and stepped on an eye-catching stone.

 Chapter 1062

    Then, Sha Feiyang and Xu Lang crossed a high wall and came directly to Uncle Yang.


    Uncle Yang was stunned when he saw the people who suddenly appeared, because he didn''t expect them to appear directly in front of him.


    As soon as Xu Lang stood firm, he reacted quickly, stepped forward quickly, took out his machete and rowed in front of Uncle Yang.


    "Poof!"


    Uncle Yang''s throat was cut and blood gushed out in an instant.


    And he stared at Sha Feiyang in horror, covered his bloody neck, opened and closed his mouth and said: "it''s impossible... How can it be... So fast..."


    The duel between the array masters is not without.


    But no matter how strong he is, it will take time to break through.


    I just finished his battle, Sha Feiyang had already appeared in front of him, so he would be full of panic.


    But Sha Feiyang said faintly: "it takes time for the array master to break through the array, but I''m not an array master. I''m a feng shui master, and I''m better at reasoning and forecasting."


    In this way, uncle Yang understood in an instant.


    In fact, Sha Feiyang didn''t break his array. He just deduced the origin of the array with the help of feng shui master''s perception, so he came to him quickly.


    And now he''s too late to understand.


    Uncle Yang gradually lost his breath, and the array he arranged also slowly dissipated.


    But this only eased the situation a little, and did not play a big role, because the other side had a strong man in Shenwu.


    A strong man in Shenwu realm can crush everyone under the realm.


    So, before long, Bai Yunpeng, Qin Hua and others were knocked down.


    And the experts from the four families are also countless.


    Look at Wang''s side, there is only one level one master seriously injured, and uncle Yang was cut neck, life and death is unknown.


    "Uncle Yang!"


    Wang Shiqing side of the middle-aged man saw Uncle Yang after a scream, quickly ran past.


    Uncle Yang''s neck is bleeding all the time. Now he is very weak.


    Because of his scream, Wang Shiqing also saw it. Then he said with a gloomy face, "if Uncle Yang dies, you will all be buried with him!"


    Then, regardless of the people who were knocked down by him, he said to the people of the Wang family, "send uncle Yang for medical treatment quickly!"


    It can be seen that uncle Yang is very important to the Wang family. Even if he was wiped on the neck, Wang Shiqing has not given up on him. Not only that, he even gave up the chance to kill Bai Yunpeng.


    However, for him, if he wants to kill Bai Yunpeng and others, he has a chance at any time.


    Bai Yunpeng and they had no choice but to watch the Wang family get on the bus and leave.


    And not long after the Wang family left, those who came to the wedding slowed down. They looked at the people of the four families with complicated looks, and they didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to leave quietly.


    But the person has not finished, a person rushed to come.


    To see who this person is, everyone a spirit, seems to come to the spirit.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    "It''s not even white!"


    "You''re not dead! How wonderful


    When Bai Yunpeng and others saw Bai Yifei, they helped each other up and surrounded him.


    Bai Yifei was able to catch up, but he still had one thing to confirm, and he had to go today, so he went home before he came.


    What he didn''t expect, however, was that he was late.


    His brothers and elders were covered with blood, and they were all injured.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yifei''s heart raised a huge anger.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Bai Yunpeng''s mouth was still bleeding. He couldn''t help thinking of the first time he met him in Beijing.


    At that time, Bai Yunpeng was so high spirited that when he was assassinated, he almost killed himself in seconds.


    But now, he was hurt like this.


    Bai Yifei clenched his fist and asked with red eyes, "who is it?"


    Bai Yunpeng sighed weakly and said, "it''s Wang Shiqing, Wang Jiajun''s father. He is a strong man in Shenwu."


    Bai was not surprised, "Shenwu state?"


    "Xiaoying! Wake up! Xiaoying... "


    A few startled voices rang out, and Bai Yifei immediately looked at them.


    And when he saw Liu Xiaoying lying on the ground unconsciously with blood on the corner of his mouth and finger prints on half of his face, his brain gave a bang, and the whole person was stunned.


    Not only that, beside Liu Xiaoying, her second aunt also lies there.


    Liu Xiaoying''s parents, Liu Guozhong and Wu Yun, didn''t know when they were here. When they saw Liu Xiaoying lying there motionless, they fell on her side, crying and shaking.


    But Liu Xiaoying did not respond at all.


    Bai Yifei suddenly felt a sense of fear after his brain was blank.


    no


    It is not true.


    She''s not going to die!


    Bai Yifei''s body subconsciously moves towards Liu Xiaoying.


    But at this time, Liu Guozhong suddenly pointed to Bai Yifei and yelled, "stop!"


    "It''s all you!"


    "You did this to my daughter!"


    "You mustn''t touch her!"


    At this time, Bai Yifei''s anxiety and sadness were no less than Liu Guozhong''s, so he couldn''t control anything. He yelled, "get out of the way, let me save her!"


    Bai Yifei even pushed Liu Guozhong away.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Liu Guozhong knelt down directly.


    "Dong!"


    This is a white voice, not the whole person was stunned.


    "I beg you, just let my daughter go!" Liu Guozhong''s sad face, "stay away from her, let her live a few more years, can you?"


    "I beg you!"


    While saying that, she even kowtowed to Bai Yifei.


    Bai is not frozen as a whole.


    Liu Guozhong knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t do that. You get up first..." Bai Yifei quickly pulls Liu Guozhong up. "Now the most important thing is to save Xiaoying."


    Liu Guozhong is still kneeling on the ground, looking firm, said: "we learn medicine from generation to generation, we will save her, if even we can''t save her, you can''t save her."


    "But..."


    Liu Guozhong stares at Bai Yifei with red eyes, "Bai Yifei, if you want to be a man, you should go to avenge my daughter now!"


    When they said this, they were all surprised, and then they were all anxious to persuade Bai Yifei.


    "Bai Yifei, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Yes, Wang Shiqing is a strong man in Shenwu. You are going to die!"


    "It''s better to save people now!"


    "We can take revenge in the long run."


    Everyone was afraid that Bai Yifei would be killed by Liu Guozhong.


    And Bai is not himself, standing in the same place, looking at the unknown life and death of Liu Xiaoying, pinching his fist.


    He asked coldly, "was long Lingling taken away by Wang Shiqing?"


    "Bai Yifei!" Everyone exclaimed.

 Chapter 1063

    Bai Yifei''s gloomy face, angry said: "a man, or a man of Shenwu realm, even to a woman without force value."


    "And this woman is my woman, she was bullied, how do you let me calm down?"


    All of a sudden, they were dumb.


    Bai Yifei turned around and said, "nothing to calm down!"


    After that, Bai Yifei went straight to the car where he came.


    Everyone wanted to stop him, but Bai Yifei''s speed was too fast. He got into the car, started the accelerator, and the car rushed out with a bang.


    Bai Yifei called Zhang Huabin while driving, "brother Zhang, help me find out which way Wang''s motorcade is going?"


    ......


    At the same time, on a certain road, the wedding motorcade of the Wang family suddenly stopped.


    In the front car, there are Wang Shiqing, a middle-aged man and uncle Yang.


    The middle-aged man has been covering uncle Yang''s neck, his hands covered with Uncle Yang''s blood, and now, he put his hands down.


    He said, "Uncle Yang... No more."


    Hearing this, Wang Shiqing''s face sank in an instant.


    The middle-aged man dropped his hand feebly, and the blood on his hand dripped down his fingers on the car mat.


    All the people in the car behind came down. They surrounded the car. Everyone bowed their heads and looked solemn.


    "Uncle Yang!"


    Wang Jiajun was in the second car. After he got out of the car, he rushed to the door and cried.


    In this space, all people''s faces are covered with sad clouds.


    Wang Shiqing solemnly said: "Uncle Yang has worked hard all his life in the Wang family, and many younger generation are grown up under the supervision of Uncle Yang."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help choking when he heard this.


    Then, Wang Shiqing said in a cold voice: "all the people who come to you to make trouble today, I want them to be buried with Uncle Yang!"


    Just after saying this, Wang Jiajun, who had been lying on the window, suddenly stood up and rushed to the car where he was and pulled out long Lingling.


    "Pa!"


    "It''s all you! Because of you, uncle Yang will die! "


    As she spoke, she punched and kicked long Lingling.


    Long Lingling fell to the ground and was kicked and beaten by Wang Jiajun. She couldn''t resist at all.


    But even if the pain was breaking her down, she didn''t cry out.


    Obviously, Wang Jiajun doesn''t like long Lingling at all. Long Lingling is just a tool. As long as that goal is achieved, long Lingling is just a plaything to let him vent.


    Uncle Yang died. He blamed long Lingling for all his faults.


    If anything had happened to him and long lingling that night, it would not be like this now.


    After Wang Shiqing looked on coldly for a while, he told his men in a cold voice: "don''t let the young master kill people."


    He ran to Wang Jiajun and said what Wang Shiqing said.


    Wang Jiajun just stopped.


    And Wang Shiqing said, "now, turn around and go back immediately!"


    The driver quickly turned around and went back.


    But they had just turned around and a car was coming towards them.


    At the beginning, they didn''t care about the car, but when they got close, they found that the car was coming in reverse direction and was coming towards them.


    "Lying trough!"


    The driver honked his horn and turned the steering wheel to avoid the oncoming car. "Is the driver asleep?"


    Even so, the driver''s response was slow.


    The distance between them is only over 100 meters. It''s just a blink of an eye for a car that will speed up to the limit.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two cars were put together.


    Wang Shiqing''s car was directly hit and skidded several times before it could stop.


    And the Chang''an car that turned quickly hit the roadside and was scrapped.


    The airbags in the car also popped out.


    Everyone is stupid.


    What''s going on here?


    At this time, the people on the Chang''an bus suddenly pushed the door open and came down.


    When the driver saw the man, he got out of the car and pointed to the passer-by and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his words were finished, he was hit on the head with a punch. The driver flew out in a flash and hit a car, which deformed the front cover of the car.


    "Bang!"


    Then the driver fell to the ground again, motionless, not sure if he was still alive.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Although he is the driver of the Wang family, the driver also has the strength of a lower level.


    But was directly a blow to fly!


    Sitting in the car, Wang Shiqing immediately frowned and asked the middle-aged man, "who is he?"


    The middle-aged man, however, widened his eyes, "Bai Yifei!"


    Yes, it''s not like driving into people.


    Bai Yifei was also hit hard. His face was cut by the broken glass. His face was covered with blood. He looked terrible and creepy.


    Bai Yifei''s strength is not what it is now. He saw Wang Jiajun beating and kicking long Lingling from a long distance and was furious.


    "I''ll cut you off!"


    Bai Yifei pedals back to the ground. He only hears a "bang". Bai Yifei rushes to Wang Jiajun quickly, but the ground he pedals directly cracks a hole.


    Seeing this, the first level masters immediately went over and wanted to stop him. They took out their swords and chopped them down.


    Bai Yifei is not scruples with the hand to grasp the knife, "click" a, the knife cracked.


    The man didn''t expect that everything would split, and he was stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, Bai Yifei passed him, and the man''s neck was cut open by the half blade in Bai Yifei''s hand.


    Two people fight, a move, and white also not to second kill.


    Now everyone panicked.


    They all jumped at Bai Yifei.


    And each of them attacked different parts, some hit Bai Yifei''s head, some hit him on the shoulder, and some hit him on the calf.


    But Bai Yifei didn''t care at all. After rushing over, he waved away two people, then another one flew away, and finally knocked them to the ground with an elbow.


    In the blink of an eye, four or five people were knocked down by Bai Yifei, and the rest of them were too scared to go forward.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t follow them, but rushes to Wang Jiajun again.


    The only car that just turned around was Wang Jiajun and long Lingling.


    He was very upset, and wanted to fight long Lingling to vent, but just raised his hand, he saw the scene just now, and the whole person was stunned.


    At the same time, he realized that the direction of Bai Yifei was him.


    Not only that, he also recognized Bai Yifei, because they met in the restaurant at that time.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Wang Jiajun''s eyes widened in horror. He was so scared that he quickly left long Lingling and ran to Wang Shiqing, "Dad, help me!"


    Then the middle-aged man got out of the car and came directly to Wang Jiajun. He stopped Bai Yifei and said, "don''t hurt my young master!"

 Chapter 1064

    The middle-aged man is very confident and said: "I checked you, you are also a level of strength, I am also, but you are not my opponent!"


    Bai Yifei can''t listen to anyone''s words now. Anyway, they are equal in strength, so he rushed up directly.


    When they were about to collide, Bai Yifei suddenly took out a dagger in his arms. It was a dagger made of iron.


    Bai Yifei roared: "those who stop me will die!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man just sneered, and then went to pick up Bai Yifei''s iron dagger empty handed.


    And when he caught it, he regretted it.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°......¡±


    Several successive blasts have changed the middle-aged man''s expression.


    Several huge dark forces rushed towards him wave by wave, and then got into his body.


    The middle-aged man just stared in horror, but his whole body stood still.


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about the middle-aged man at all. He directly passed the middle-aged man and went to Wang Jiajun behind him.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    The middle-aged man is a master of the first level.


    "Wow!"


    The iron flakes in Bai Yifei''s hand broke into slag and fell directly on the ground.


    And the middle-aged man fell to the ground with a bang.


    The middle-aged man looks nothing on the surface. In fact, he has been shocked by Bai Yifei''s dark strength.


    Seeing this, Wang Jiajun turned around and ran, "Dad, help me! Help me


    Wang Shiqing finally opened the door and got out of the car.


    Bai didn''t really ignore him, but came to long Lingling.


    Long Lingling sat down on the ground with two big palms on her white face, her face swollen, her mouth bleeding, and several big footprints on her body.


    Seeing such a long Lingling, Bai Yifei is still distressed.


    He squatted down to help long Lingling up, and then gently in his arms, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    Long Lingling opened her eyes to see Bai Yifei, then subconsciously put her hand over her face and said in a choked voice, "am I... Ugly now?"


    "Not ugly, still beautiful." Bai Yifei said.


    On the other side, Wang Jiajun shouts to Wang Shiqing: "Dad, he, he killed Uncle Liu!"


    There is no need for Wang Jiajun to say that Wang Shiqing knows that Bai Yifei killed the middle-aged man just now.


    The reason why Wang Jiajun roars like this is that he is not happy to see Bai Yifei holding long Lingling.


    After all, today is the day when he and long Lingling get married, but his woman is held in the arms of other men. A man will be upset.


    But Bai Yifei''s strength was there. He didn''t dare to pull them apart, so he had to ask his father for help.


    Wang Shiqing has a gloomy face, and the dialogue is not: "if you don''t want her to die, let her go!"


    Long Lingling still has a very secret and important role for the Wang family, so Wang Shiqing will let Bai Yifei let go of long Lingling, so as not to kill long Lingling by mistake later.


    However, Bai Yifei still holds long Lingling in his arms. He asks, "who beat Xiaoying?"


    Long Lingling whispered, "Master Wang."


    Bai Yifei immediately looks at Wang Shiqing, his eyes cold and piercing.


    Then Bai Yifei said to long Lingling, "wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he held long Lingling to the railing of the road and let her lean on the railing gently.


    Then he turned to go, and long Lingling grasped the corner of his coat.


    Although long Lingling doesn''t know what realm, he can see clearly the reaction of people at the wedding scene. Wang Shiqing is very powerful, and she is afraid that Bai is not his opponent.


    Bai Yifei was slightly stunned, and then said to long Lingling, "I''ll really be back soon."


    Long Lingling looks at Bai Yifei and suddenly believes him and loosens Bai Yifei''s clothes.


    Bai Yifei turns around and walks to Wang Shiqing. He takes off his coat, which is still a vest made of iron. He takes off the iron and reassembles it.


    It takes time for him to piece together. It''s reasonable that Wang Shiqing can do it directly, but Wang Shiqing didn''t interrupt him. He just said with disdain: "can a strange weapon make up the gap of realm?"


    Bai Yifei put the iron pieces together into a big knife. He took the big knife and said coldly, "you are the first one I want to kill. I will use all the things that I can kill you!"


    "And you, the woman who dares to beat me, no matter who you are or what you are, you have to pay the price!"


    Wang Shiqing''s eyes were still full of disdain. "It''s just a middle level, and you want to kill the strong man in Shenwu?"


    "There is not only a higher level in the middle, but it''s not so easy to cross from the first level to the Shenwu realm!"


    "Where do you get your confidence and want to kill me?"


    "What about the woman who hit you?"


    "If you kill uncle Yang, I will not only kill you, but also hurt your subordinates, as well as the four families. All these people will be buried with Uncle Yang!"


    "Ah


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yifei suddenly roared, and then his eyes flashed with scarlet light.


    Seeing Bai Yifei''s strange appearance, Wang Shiqing was surprised, "are you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish his speech, Bai Yifei cuts to Wang Shiqing with a big knife.


    "Boom..."


    There were more than ten explosions in succession, and even the surrounding air became cramped.


    At the same time, there was a whirlwind around them, which made their clothes rustle.


    However, Bai Yifei''s sword can stop on Wang Shiqing''s head, but he can''t go any further. Even the dark force has no effect on Wang Shiqing.


    Wang Shiqing is still standing there, looking at Bai Yifei with disdain.


    This is the gap between the first level master and the Shenwu realm.


    Bai Yifei has exhausted all his strength, but he has no influence on Wang Shiqing.


    Wang Shiqing said in a cold voice: "do you know why the people in Shenwu are called strong, and the people in Shenwu are called experts?"


    "Experts are just a little bit better than ordinary people, and the strong are the real strongest people."


    "Those people''s talent is limited, they can never understand the meaning of it, and they can never enter the divine realm."


    "Even if I''m just a low level of Shenwu, I have my own absolute field, which you can''t understand all your life!"


    These words let Bai Yifei notice that there is a light streamer around Wang Shiqing''s body, just like a protective cover, which protects his whole body.


    So is this the absolute realm?


    At this time, Wang Shiqing very calmly stretched out a finger, gently point in the white also not on the blade.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Bai Yifei felt a strong force bumping against him, and then the whole person flew upside down and directly broke the railing on the side of the road. Not only that, the railing made a deep mark on the ground.


    And his big knife, too, will be broken.


    Bai Yifei can''t resist such power.


    This is the gap between the first level masters and the strong in Shenwu.


    Bai Yifei can kill the first level master reluctantly. In the face of the powerful in Shenwu, he has no ability to resist.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    When long Lingling saw this scene, she cried out anxiously.


    However, what is unexpected is that Bai Yifei, who was blown out, slowly got up after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Long Lingling was stunned, and then she was delighted.


    However, Wang Shiqing frowned, "are you still alive?"

 Chapter 1065

    The ordinary level one master will surely die after he is hit by this blow.


    But Bai Yifei is still alive and can stand up, which is because he underestimates Bai Yifei''s physical strength.


    When Wang Jiajun saw that Bai Yifei was dying, he was not afraid. He hid behind Wang Shiqing and laughed wildly. "He''s such a fool. He knows he can''t fight and he''ll die!"


    "If you don''t come out suddenly, I really think you''re dead. I didn''t expect that. Don''t you think it''s good for you to live? Must we rush to death? "


    "Well, I think you like this bitch very much, don''t you? Then I''ll let you see for yourself how I humiliated her? "


    As he said this, he came to long Lingling and reached for her hair.


    "Ah


    Long Lingling cries out in pain and is pulled to Bai Yifei by Wang Jiajun.


    "Pa!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Jiajun slapped long Lingling again.


    "See?" Wang Jiajun laughs triumphantly, "ha ha..."


    But Bai Yifei was furious when he saw this scene, "you let her go!"


    His anger raised his momentum again, and his eyes were scarlet.


    Then he rushed to Wang Jiajun.


    Wang Jiajun directly released long Lingling, and ran to Wang Shiqing behind, "Dad!"


    Wang Shiqing once again put out a finger without expression and pointed it on Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei felt the enormous and irresistible power again.


    But even so, Bai Yifei is still reckless.


    At the same time, his mind suddenly showed what Ziyi taught him, Qin Hua taught him boxing, and even clearly reproduced the inheritance video of Meng Lin.


    Bai Yifei closed his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt Wang Shiqing''s fingers, as if with air flow to him.


    In other words, his strength does not come from his fingers, but from the air flow around them.


    For a moment, Bai Yifei felt as if he had realized something, but now his anger made him have no time to think about it and ignore it.


    Then he took the blow and gave it an elbow.


    This elbow stroke is different from the past. In the past, there was no dark strength. This time, he used the dark strength of his whole body.


    It''s like making an awl out of his strength.


    When Wang Shiqing''s fingers collided with his elbow, Bai Yifei suddenly brushed his toes aside.


    "Boom..."


    Countless dark strength along the elbow pointed to Wang Shiqing''s fingers, just like his big iron knife.


    He used several techniques he had learned together and integrated them.


    But


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei flew out again.


    However, this time, Bai Yifei did not have an impact on Wang Shiqing.


    Because he stabbed that finger with innumerable dark strength.


    Wang Shiqing also showed a trace of surprise.


    After Bai Yifei was thrown to the ground this time, he felt that he had no strength in his whole body and could not even move a finger.


    Wang Shiqing convergence of disdain, but look dignified said: "you are really great."


    "That punch just now is enough to bake a first-class high-level master."


    "But it''s a pity that I''m a strong man in Shenwu!"


    When long Lingling sees that Bai Yifei is beaten to fly again, she scrambles to Bai Yifei''s side. Seeing that Wang Shiqing is about to start, she reaches out to stop Wang Shiqing and blocks Bai Yifei.


    "Don''t kill him! Please don''t kill him


    "Whatever you want me to do, as long as I don''t kill him, I can do anything!"


    Long Lingling begged.


    Wang Shiqing frowned slightly, but Wang Jiajun was furious.


    "Bitch!"


    "Protect other men in front of your husband, shameless thing!"


    "Pa!"


    Long Lingling was slapped by Wang Jiajun again.


    Then, Wang Jiajun directly kicks long Lingling.


    Long Lingling shivered with pain, but she still threw herself on Bai Yifei and protected him tightly.


    However, the more long Lingling was like this, the more angry Wang Jiajun was and the more fierce he was, "OK, you''re facing him, right? I''ll kill you today and let you be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks! "


    Wang Jiajun''s hands are becoming less and less measured.


    Long Lingling was beaten with blood all over her face, but she still didn''t move away.


    Wang Shiqing frowned and reminded: "Jiajun, don''t kill her!"


    But Wang Jiajun roared: "if you die, you will die. I don''t believe that there is only one woman born in a year of yin and month of Yin in the world!"


    With that, he kicked long Lingling again.


    Long Lingling snorted, still not moving.


    If long Lingling is not beaten, Bai Yifei will feel distressed. His heart is like being beaten by something, which makes him clench his fist and expose his tendons.


    However, no matter how angry and heartbroken he was, he couldn''t move a cent.


    Move!


    once!


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei raised his head to the sky and roared.


    At the same time, he felt the green wine in his body disappear when he roared.


    And those green wines are completely fused with their own blood.


    His eyes were more bright red, and the bones all over his body were rattling.


    Bai Yifei seemed to feel his whole body full of strength at this moment.


    "Jiajun, get out of the way!"


    Wang Shiqing was shocked after seeing this scene and immediately called Wang Jiajun to stay away.


    But it''s still late.


    "Ah


    After a scream, Wang Jiajun was thrown into the air.


    Wang Jiajun himself raised his hand to fan long Lingling, but he was hit in the stomach by Bai Yifei.


    Then he was thrown into the air.


    Bai Yifei also rushed into the air.


    Wang Shiqing wants to stop it, but it''s too fast to do so.


    The rest of the people just look silly.


    "Ah


    Wang Jiajun howled loudly in mid air, and his arms were waving in the air. When he reached a certain height, he quickly fell down.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Wang Jiajun fell to the ground.


    The corner of his mouth was bleeding continuously. He also stretched out an arm and wanted to ask Wang Shiqing for help, "Dad... Help... Me..."


    However, Wang Shiqing is the whole person set in place.

 Chapter 1066

    Wang Jiajun Yang is lying on the ground. Besides the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, there is a blood hole in his stomach.


    From the blood hole, we can clearly see the internal organs in Wang Jiajun''s stomach, and there is a pool of dazzling blood under him.


    After Bai Yifei fell on the ground, he half knelt on the ground and supported the ground with his hands.


    When long Lingling saw Bai Yifei, she stood up and finally showed a smile. Then she fell to the ground and lost her consciousness.


    At this moment, the surrounding air seems to have solidified.


    The scene is quiet and the needles can be heard.


    Wang Shiqing walks to Wang Jiajun with trembling hands. Wang Jiajun''s mouth keeps bleeding. After two convulsions, he has no sound.


    Wang Jiajun is dead.


    Wang Shiqing trembled all over.


    "You... You killed my son... In front of me!"


    Wang Shiqing is very angry, he has red eyes.


    "A first-class, middle-class trash, dare to kill my son in front of me!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Let you die without a place to die!"


    Wang Shiqing roared, his expression became ferocious.


    He held out a finger and pointed at Bai Yifei.


    At this time, Bai Yifei raised his head, and his scarlet eyes were staring at Wang Shiqing. At this time, his forehead was still bleeding, and his face looked more terrible than Wang Shiqing.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei is also a roar, followed by a blow to Wang Shiqing.


    At this time, he will not think about the result, and he is not afraid that Wang Shiqing will kill him.


    All he thought about was the memories.


    There are family members who have passed away and children who have come.


    And the entanglement with Liu Xiaoying.


    Cong Lishi''s tragic death.


    All of this, all of these are clearly reproduced in my mind at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Bai Yifei seems to return to reality from this memory.


    At this moment, he saw Wang Shiqing''s frightened look.


    Is Wang Shiqing afraid?


    As he thought, Wang Shiqing was really afraid, but what he was afraid of was not Bai Yifei, but another face suddenly appeared on Bai Yifei''s face.


    Of course, Bai Yifei does not have this magical ability.


    This may be just a cover up, or maybe it''s Wang Shiqing''s illusion. Anyway, he saw a face that scared him.


    And this face is the moon!


    Two people in the moment of fighting, white also not face unexpectedly flashed the virtual shadow of the month.


    For ordinary experts, they have never seen the moon, but Wang Shiqing is a strong man in Shenwu. Of course, he has seen the moon.


    Anyone who has seen the moon knows how terrifying it is.


    Wang Shiqing exclaimed, "you, aren''t you dead?"


    Because of this, the power of Wang Shiqing''s finger was half removed in an instant.


    However, Bai Yifei''s blow was beyond Wang Shiqing''s imagination.


    When the loud noise came, Wang Shiqing came back.


    But because of his hesitation, Bai Yifei''s other hand or a piece of iron dagger directly broke through his absolute field and put the iron dagger into his heart.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Shiqing instantly widened his eyes, and looked at Bai Yifei in disbelief and fear.


    And Bai and Wang Shiqing did not fight each other. Naturally, they could not be intact.


    His right hand was limp and soft. It was estimated that it was a comminuted fracture.


    But Bai didn''t care at all. He still stabbed the dagger into Wang Shiqing''s heart without hesitation.


    "I said, no matter who it is, the woman who beat me will pay the price!"


    "That''s death!"


    Bai Yifei stares at Wang Shiqing and says fiercely.


    Wang Shiqing also maintained the expression just now, "you... Are... The moon..."


    "Poof!"


    Before he finished, Bai Yifei took out the dagger directly.


    ......


    Not far away, dozens of cars are rushing to this side, and these cars are all from the four families, and Bai Yifei''s.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t listen to the advice and has to come to Wang Shiqing for revenge. After Bai Yifei drives away, they catch up with him.


    They thought that even if they could not revenge now, they could not let Bai Yifei die alone.


    Therefore, most of them, especially Bai Yifei''s subordinates, have already thought about going to die with Bai Yifei.


    Even Cong caohue, after a complicated incident, still chased him with a car.


    They are only ten minutes away from each other, which is exactly the time for Bai Yifei to fight with the Wang family.


    So when Bai Yunpeng got out of the car, he just saw that Wang Shiqing and Bai Yifei were not standing opposite each other, and Bai Yifei was injured all over, so he subconsciously thought that Wang Shiqing would kill Bai Yifei soon.


    "Don''t kill my son!"


    "Stop it


    Qin Hua and others rushed after they got off the bus.


    A large group of people Hula all rushed to Bai Yifei.


    But at the distance of seven or eight meters, I heard a "bang".


    Wang Shiqing fell back on the ground, splashing a piece of dust.


    Bai Yunpeng, Qin Hua and others all stopped.


    They all showed a look of shock. They were all shocked.


    Bai Yifei was still standing, while Wang Shiqing fell down, apparently dead.


    Wang Shiqing, a strong man in Shenwu, was killed in this way.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Bai Yifei is not a first level middle level strength. He killed the strong man in Shenwu realm!


    After returning to their senses, their impression of Bai Yifei changed, with fear, surprise and unspeakable fanaticism.


    At this time, several people came out of the crowd.


    It''s Liu Xiaoying who just woke up. She was held by Liu Guozhong and Wu Yun and walked forward step by step, and the crowd automatically gave way.


    They are also shocked to see the whole body is blood white also not.


    Wu Yun doesn''t know the realm of martial arts, but Liu Guozhong does.


    That''s why he deliberately tried to motivate Bai Yifei to take revenge. In fact, he just wanted to let himself retreat in the face of difficulties. At the same time, he thought that if he could not protect his own women, he was not qualified to be with his daughter.


    However, I haven''t thought that Bai Yifei actually chased him for revenge.


    Therefore, when he saw that all the people were chasing Bai Yifei, he realized that his words had caused a lot of trouble, and he also came after Liu Xiaoying.


    When Liu Xiaoying knew everything in the car, she cried.


    And now, she looked at Bai Yifei with blood all over her body. She was in a mess and couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 1067

    However, Bai Yifei gave everyone a smile and said, "save Lingling."


    With that, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Bai Yifei felt very tired. He even blinked his eyes.


    At the moment when he fell down, he saw that everyone around him was familiar with his face, and there was anxiety and worry on each face. At the same time, he rushed towards him.


    He fell to the ground.


    He seems to have fainted, but he still has consciousness.


    He knew that he had been taken to the ambulance, to the hospital.


    He also knew that he was put into the operating room, and then the doctor gave him an injection of anesthesia, after which he was completely unconscious.


    ......


    The doctor in charge of treating Bai Yifei in Wolong hospital said with a worried face: "the boss is suffering from organ failure all over the body, and can''t find a way to contain it. This is a situation we''ve never met before."


    Bai Yunpeng heard these words, subconsciously clenched his fist, is trying to suppress his emotions.


    "It''s very rare. The process of organ failure caused by other diseases is very rapid, but it''s very slow, so slow that it''s not even easy to detect," the doctor added


    "But... No matter how slow it is, it''s in exhaustion."


    Bai Yunpeng reddened his eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "how long is he... Left?"


    "It''s... I''m not sure." The doctor shook his head helplessly.


    Bai Yunpeng has no doubt about the doctor''s words, because he knows better.


    This is the characteristic of Bai family''s blood. Although they are in a violent state, they can stimulate their potential in a short time and then play it supernormal.


    But in fact, it''s an overdraft of the body.


    Bai Yifei should have been in a crazy state, and then broke out again, which is equivalent to a second overdraft.


    Bai Yunpeng didn''t dare to think. How much did Bai Yifei overdraw after he killed a strong man in Shenwu?


    But he is still unwilling to ask a: "really no way?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai." The doctor shook his head and looked sad. "Doctors can cure diseases, but they can''t stop aging."


    "The boss''s body is like the body of an old man, he is slowly aging."


    ......


    Outside Bai Yifei''s ward, the corridor is full of people. They all want to see what happened to Bai Yifei, but no one has entered yet, but no one wants to leave.


    Seeing this, Feng Zhuo came out and said, "I know everyone is worried now, but with so many of us crowded here, big brother may not wake up immediately, but it will affect him."


    "Let''s go back first. When elder brother wakes up, those who want to see elder brother can see it in batches, and it doesn''t affect elder brother''s recuperation."


    After hearing these words, we finally dispersed slowly.


    ......


    Bai Yifei wakes up.


    When he woke up, there was a person in the ward, a person that Bai Yifei never thought of.


    It was Liu Xiaoying''s father, Liu Guozhong.


    Liu Guozhong sat on the edge of the bed. He sat straight and his face was very serious.


    See white also not wake up after light tunnel: "wake up?"


    Bai also didn''t want to sit up, but when his arm moved a little, his forehead was sweating.


    Liu Guozhong quickly held him down and said, "if you are hurt so badly, just lie down."


    Bai Yifei''s mind is very complicated, not only for Liu Guozhong to see his accident, more is guilt.


    "I''m sorry."


    Liu Guozhong is Leng for a moment, "what do you do to apologize to me?"


    Bai Yifei looks at him with guilt and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Guozhong understood, then sighed and said, "it''s me who should say I''m sorry."


    "If I hadn''t forced you to take revenge on Xiaoying, you wouldn''t have been hurt so badly."


    "You are not wrong." Bai Yifei shook his head slightly, then thought of something, and quickly asked: "where are Xiaoying and Lingling? What about them? "


    Liu Guozhong''s face relaxed a little. "They''re OK. They just suffered a little trauma."


    Bai Yifei immediately felt relieved.


    Then Liu Guozhong sighed again, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are really old. You young people are getting more and more incomprehensible."


    Bai Yifei looks at Liu Guozhong in amazement.


    Liu Guozhong suddenly laughed and said, "I''ve figured it out now."


    "Xiaoying''s mother and I are more traditional people. We can''t accept your ideas at all, but I can see so many things that have happened for so long."


    "You are willing to work hard for Xiaoying. It''s Xiaoying''s blessing."


    "It''s a rare and fortunate thing for a woman to meet a man who works hard for her."


    "I think Xiaoying''s company with you should make us feel more at ease."


    Bai is not a meal, even some incredible, "uncle said..."


    Liu Guozhong said with a smile: "although it''s not reconciled, there''s nothing to stop. If he says it, it''s impossible to stop it, so we won''t stop it."


    Bai Yifei finally determined Liu Guozhong''s meaning, but he was not happy.


    Because he is very clear about his physical condition.


    He can feel that his body has been overdrawn. I don''t know how long he can live?


    So Bai Yifei shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. I should let you down."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Guozhong was stunned.


    Bai Yifei covered up the bitterness and then said with a smile, "you misunderstood that I killed the Wang family because of long Lingling, not because of Xiaoying."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Guozhong''s face sank.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "a man can''t bear that his own woman is robbed by others to be his daughter-in-law, can''t he? So I''m going to get her back. "


    "When I saw Wang Jiajun beating Lingling at that time, my heart was broken."


    "At that time, I suddenly woke up. In fact, I prefer long Lingling, but my favorite is my wife Li Xue."


    While saying that, Bai Yifei stretched out his left hand and gave a five to Liu Guozhong, "Xiaoying is in my heart, probably ranked fifth."


    "You Liu Zhongguo immediately became angry. He stood up straight and said, "bastard!"


    Bai Yifei said innocently, "I think I''m fine. I told you the truth. Without you, it''s for Xiaoying''s sake, and then you feel guilty for me, isn''t it?"


    "I admit I''m scum and like a lot of women, but I''m very honest. I didn''t cheat you."


    "You


    Liu Guozhong''s face turned blue. He couldn''t help grabbing Bai Yifei''s collar and roaring, "you bastard, do you have the guts to say it again?"


    The roar startled the people outside.


    They quickly push the ward away. Seeing Liu Guozhong holding Bai Yifei''s collar, they quickly step forward and pull the person away.


    "Uncle, stop it. What are you doing?"


    "Bai is not able to move now. He has something to say."


    However, Liu Zhongguo was angry and lost his sense. Even though he was pulled back by two people, he still stretched out his hands and wanted to catch Bai Yifei.


    "Bai Yifei! You beast! Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "uncle, what I say is the truth, and it''s also my heart. I''m not afraid that others will know."


    "Tell Liu Xiaoying what you can teach me, and tell her that I''m tired of playing with her and don''t like her any more."


    Liu Guozhong trembled with anger and even cried. He cried and scolded: "beast! Damn son of a bitch! I''ll fight with you! "


    He struggled desperately, waving his hands to rush up, but was pulled by Chen Hao and Zhang Huabin.

 Chapter 1068

    Zhang Huabin and Chen Hao put people out of the ward. Before closing the ward, Zhang Huabin couldn''t help yelling at Bai Yifei, "what the hell are you talking about?"


    Bai Yifei is still laughing.


    But when the ward closed, he cried.


    ......


    "Uncle, calm down first." Chen Hao and Zhang Huabin press Liu Guozhong on the chair.


    It seems that Liu Guozhong still wants to struggle and be held down by two people. He yells angrily: "calm down? What did you hear that beast say? How can I calm down? "


    "I want to kill that beast now!"


    Chen Hao quickly pressed him and said, "uncle, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Elder brother, he is not that kind of person."


    "Yes, Bai is not what we know best. He is not that kind of person at all, otherwise there would not be so many people willing to work for him." Zhang Huabin followed the persuasion.


    "What more misunderstanding?" Liu Guozhong is still very angry, "what he said you also heard, what misunderstanding?"


    Then Liu Guozhong suddenly hid his face and began to cry, "my daughter, why did she fall in love with such a son of a bitch?"


    Zhang Huabin and Chen Hao, look at me and look at you. They both find something wrong.


    Even if he really didn''t like Liu Xiaoying, he wouldn''t say it like this, and it was so ugly.


    This is clearly angry with him.


    Zhang Huabin suddenly surprised, "bad!"


    Then he quickly pushed the door and ran into the ward, Chen Hao saw also ran in.


    Liu Guozhong is not reconciled. Without Zhang Huabin and Chen Hao, he also runs in to find Bai Yifei.


    However, all three of them were stunned.


    Because there was no one on the bed.


    ......


    At two o''clock in the morning, Bai Yifei turned out of the window.


    The dark night was still day to him.


    And his ward is on the third floor, which is not high. If he is intact, he will jump down like this without any difficulty.


    But he was injured all over his body now. After jumping down, he rolled on the ground for two times and finally vomited a lot of blood.


    He got up on his feet and leaned against the wall, gasping.


    It took him a long time to relax before he stumbled out.


    Bai Yifei is not alone in the street without people.


    He''s going step by step towards port Rambo.


    Because he wanted to see Li Xue and her children very much, and he guessed that they didn''t tell her the current situation in order not to let Li Xue worry.


    And Bai Yifei is afraid of her and doesn''t want to tell her.


    So when he came to port Rambo, he quietly went back to his home.


    At this time, it is already three o''clock in the morning. Bai Yifei quietly returns to his room and sees Li Xue sleeping on the bed.


    He first took a good look at Li Xue, and then went to the crib next to him to see his children.


    Li Xue and the baby sitter take good care of their children. They are very cute.


    Bai Yifei looked at them with soft eyes, but he was inexplicably sad.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the faces of the two little guys.


    Finally, he came to the bedside again, quietly looking at Li Xue.


    Even if it is asleep, Li Xue is still so beautiful.


    Bai Yifei looked at his quiet sleeping face, and felt guilty, "wife, I''m sorry."


    When he said this, Li Xue''s eyelashes trembled, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    She saw Bai Yifei.


    Bai was not stunned.


    Li Xue with a little nasal, but also a little coquettish, stretched out his hands, "husband, back?"


    White also not see a burst of excitement in the heart, quickly sat by the bed, stretched out his hand to embrace Li Xue.


    Li Xue rubbed in his arms, then slowly fell asleep.


    Bai Yifei feels Li Xue''s warm breath. He remembers the little things he used to do with Li Xue, which makes him more reluctant.


    However, he could not give up.


    ......


    Li Xue woke up at daybreak.


    After she got up, she stretched and sat on the bed for a while.


    Suddenly, Li Xue turns around and seems to be looking for something.


    Nanny just came in with milk. Seeing that Li Xue looked flustered, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xue frowned slightly, "didn''t Bai come back yesterday?"


    When the nanny heard this, her face turned white, "madam, sir, he''s not..."


    Li Xue responded immediately, then shook her head and said, "it''s OK."


    Now everyone thinks that Bai Yifei has fallen into the river and died, but Li Xue knows that he is still alive, and Bai Yifei says that he has something to do, so no one can know that he is still alive.


    But she always felt that Bai Yifei had come back last night.


    ......


    Wolong hospital.


    "No way! I don''t believe it


    Liu Xiaoying yelled with a cold face on the bed.


    Liu Guozhong stood by the bed and told Liu Xiaoying all the words Bai Yifei said yesterday.


    However, Liu Xiaoying did not believe it at all.


    Liu Guozhong pointed to Chen Hao and Zhang Huabin and said, "I didn''t cheat you this time. You can ask them what Bai Yifei said when they were present. They can hear clearly."


    Liu Xiaoying turned to see the two men.


    However, one of them looked down and the other looked at the window, but they didn''t look at her.


    Liu Xiaoying looked at it for a long time and finally said, "no matter what you say, I won''t believe it."


    "Xiaoying, wake up!" Liu Guozhong said painstakingly, "he just treats you as a plaything. He doesn''t really care about you at all."


    "Yesterday in the ward, only the two of us told the truth. He cares about you. Why do you believe him so much?"


    Liu Xiaoying said firmly: "I said I don''t believe it, unless he told me personally."


    Liu Guozhong was so angry that at last he took out a note and threw it, "then you can see for yourself, and see if you believe it or not!"


    Liu Xiaoying looked down and saw the note, which was indeed written by Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei wrote it with his left hand, because he has a high level now, and there is little difference between left and right handwriting.


    The words on the note were to Zhang Huabin.


    "Brother Zhang, in fact, I can''t stand Liu Guozhong and Wu Yunzhong for a long time. Just now I accidentally let Liu Guozhong out of my mouth. He knows that it will be very troublesome in the future. You can find a way to kill them."


    Liu Guozhong took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to make you so sad, and I don''t intend to let you see it, but I can''t watch you being cheated by this bastard any more."


    Liu Xiaoying red eyes, but she still shook her head and said: "no, I don''t believe..."


    Liu Guozhong pressed Liu Xiaoying''s shoulder, "Xiaoying, he wants to kill your parents. How can such people really like you? Wake up


    Liu Xiaoying still red eyes, said: "I want him to tell me face to face!"


    Liu Guozhong said calmly, "do you think he will stay in the hospital now? He''s going to kill me and your mother. He must have run out. When we die, he''ll have evidence of his absence! "


    Chen Hao and Zhang Huabin watched in silence and did not say a word.

 Chapter 1069

    Liu Xiaoying finally could not help but shed tears, but still shook her head and said: "no, he is not such a person, he will not..."


    Zhang Huabin and Chen Hao did not know what to say, so they could only retreat from Liu Xiaoying''s room in silence.


    Two people came to the roof in silence.


    Chen Hao lit a cigarette, took a puff and spat it out.


    Zhang Huabin said: "one."


    "Don''t you smoke?" Chen Hao looked at him in surprise, but naturally lit a cigarette for Zhang Huabin.


    "I''m thinking about Qiqi," Zhang said


    "Qiqi?" Chen Hao took a look at him and deliberately said, "do you like other people?"


    "Screw you!" Zhang Huabin glared at him, "don''t make such a joke with me. If your sister-in-law knows, it''s me who''s in trouble."


    Then they both laughed.


    But after laughing, they were silent.


    After taking a puff, Chen Hao asked, "do you want to tell Xiaoying?"


    Zhang Huabin also took a sip, but because he hadn''t smoked for a long time, he choked, "cough..."


    Chen Hao quickly patted his back, "or you''d better not smoke."


    Zhang Huabin pressed out the cigarette end, sighed and said, "what''s the matter that has to make people so sad?"


    "Oh, I''d better not tell her. Bai Yifei didn''t do it. He should have something else to do."


    Chen Hao nodded.


    At that time, Bai didn''t leave two notes.


    The other one is in Chen Hao''s room. It only has five words.


    "Cooperate with uncle Liu."


    When they saw the two notes, they understood everything.


    Bai Yifei guessed that Liu Guozhong would use another note to tell Liu Xiaoying, so as to make Liu Xiaoying believe what he said.


    So Bai didn''t ask Chen Hao and Zhang Huabin to cooperate with Liu Guozhong.


    Liu Guozhong also understood, but he thought that Bai did not mean to use this opportunity to get rid of his daughter.


    So he didn''t think much about it at all. He did it according to Bai Yifei''s idea.


    All three of them don''t know why Bai Yifei did it?


    ......


    Bai Yifei is sitting in a breakfast shop, eating breakfast and looking at people rushing to work on the road.


    Looking at these people, he felt a sense of peace in his heart.


    After breakfast, he paid and left.


    He came all the way to the cemetery, to his sister''s grave.


    He sat down, touched the picture of his sister on the tombstone and talked about his recent experience.


    Now, he can fully feel his body is slowly aging, and he doesn''t know when to die of old age.


    "Sister, do you miss your brother down there? My brother will be with you soon. "


    Voice just fell, behind came a faint fragrance, there are slight footsteps.


    Bai Yifei looked back and was surprised to see the visitor.


    A woman came. She stood beside Bai Yifei and said, "are you waiting to die now?"


    Bai Yifei was very surprised. "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t know this woman very well. He just knew her, but he was still surprised to see her.


    The woman just said with a smile, "you should have no place to go now, right?"


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    The woman said, "come with me. I''ll take you to a place."


    Bai Yifei followed the woman.


    It''s not just because he really doesn''t have a place to go, it''s because of this woman.


    She is the landlady in the suburb of Tianbei. He is very curious about her.


    He remembers that in his dream, the middle-aged man said that this woman was his wife, while the middle-aged man was Yue.


    Bai Yifei followed the woman to the courtyard again, and this time the landlady didn''t seem to want to hide it.


    Because in the yard, the middle-aged man is sitting on a small stool, he is holding a carving knife, and is dedicated to carving a wooden sword.


    It was the middle-aged man he saw in his dream.


    Bai Yifei was shocked immediately.


    The landlady took him into the yard, pointed to the small stool next to the middle-aged man, and said with a smile, "sit down."


    After that, the woman also took a small stool and sat beside the middle-aged man, introducing herself: "my name is Yumo."


    Bai Yifei nodded his head and was just about to open his mouth. The middle-aged man said, "according to the generation, you should call him grandparents."


    "Er..." Bai is not confused.


    Looking at a woman who seems to be similar to herself, or even younger than herself, would you like to call her grandparents?


    The middle-aged man suspended his work, looked up at Bai Yifei and said, "I''m Yue, your grandfather''s grandfather, so you should call him grandma."


    Rain foam is very unhappy to say: "don''t listen to him, my sister, I''m only 25 years old this year!"


    White is not dull.


    Sure enough, he is younger than him. He is 29 years old this year.


    If calculated by age, Bai Yifei can call her sister Yumo. If calculated by seniority, Bai Yifei seems to have taken advantage of herself.


    Bai Yifei thinks it''s a bit chaotic. Instead of thinking about it, he says to Yue, "I''m going to die."


    Although he doesn''t know whether his dream is a dream or not, he believes that the other party is indeed a legendary person, Yue.


    After hearing this, Yue just nodded, "so you come here to die."


    Bai Yifei


    Bai Feifei said with a sad smile, "I thought that if you let me come here, you can save me."


    "There is a way to save you." Yue said, "but if I save you, I will die."


    White also not puzzled ground asks a way: "how can?"


    Moon light said: "you should now first find out how you are now?"


    Bai Yifei then asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Bai Yifei knows that he is just like an old man. His body is slowly aging, but he knows what''s going on?.


    "Overdraft."


    "A person''s physical function is limited, when you overload use, you will feel very uncomfortable."


    "More times, the body can not bear, of course, it will collapse."


    "A lot of people admire our blood and think it''s a great talent, but I don''t think so."


    "It''s an addictive drug."


    "Through this kind of blood, we can stimulate the potential of our body, overdraw our body, and then realize the benefits of potential stimulation, so we will indulge in it."


    "If a person is stronger and more advantageous than others, it is only when he bears more danger than others that he can achieve."


    "No one will become a strong man without paying any price."


    "And our price is to overdraw our lives."


    Bai was not surprised by these words.


    It''s true that Bai is not able to defeat stronger people every time he goes crazy, but he can feel the discomfort of his body every time.


    Well, he can only see the day now, which is the body''s warning to him.


    He has overdrawn his body to the extent that it affects the normal operation of his brain.


    Bai Yifei wanted to understand and then gave a bitter smile, "so I overdraw my life ahead of time. Now I can''t recover it?"


    The moon shook her head.

 Chapter 1070

    "Other people really can''t help it, but unfortunately, I can''t help meeting you."


    "I have a way to save you."


    Bai is not sure. Therefore, since he has a way to save himself, he should be said to be very lucky. Why unfortunate?


    Bai Yifei suddenly thought of a possibility, "is it a big price to pay?"


    Month a little Leng, it is some accident, white also can''t think of this.


    Rain foam sitting on the side of the month, said with a smile: "heavy grandson really smart!"


    Bai Yifei


    What about her sister? How did you become a grandson again?


    It felt like she was scolding herself.


    Rain foam seemed to see Bai Yifei''s heart activity, so he said with a smile: "you can call me sister, then I can call you as I want, of course, I can call you as I want."


    "... OK." Bai Yifei doesn''t care about that.


    Yumo then said, "of course, it''s OK to save you, but it''s going to consume half of your ancestor''s power."


    Bai Yifei suddenly understood, "so is it you who are unfortunate?"


    It''s his misfortune to spend half of his efforts to save him every month.


    However, Yue shook her head and said, "and your misfortune."


    "Me? Why? " Bai Yifei is confused again.


    If Yue saves herself, then she can live again, face her wife and children again, be responsible for her own women, and continue to operate with her brothers. How can she be unfortunate?


    Yue shook her head and sighed, "you are one of the people they chose."


    Bai is not surprised, "they? Who is it? What is the chosen person? "


    "I''ve been told before that I''m a candidate for the Treasury. Is that what I mean?"


    The month smiles, the dialogue also is not to say: "you are not already beginning to suspect?"


    White is not a tiny Zheng.


    Indeed, he has begun to suspect that there are no Treasury candidates at all.


    From the time he took over the Marquis of the clique, what has happened up to now is the result of his passive choice.


    It means that the reason why he has come to this day is that someone behind him is pushing him. No matter which link is missing, he can not come to this situation.


    The appearance of the Wang family is too sudden, which gives Bai Yifei some hints.


    So Bai Yifei began to doubt, so he went to the capital to find Bai Xiao.


    Now he is more and more sure of his doubts and guesses.


    Xinqiu left after he knew he was dead. If he didn''t guess wrong, Xinqiu has gone to the capital now.


    Seeing his deep thinking, Yue said faintly, "everything is designed by the people behind it."


    "Because you are my blood."


    "The reason why they designed these is just to let you quickly overdraw your life, and at the same time they know that I can save you, and if I save you, I will definitely consume half of my power."


    "That''s what they want, and you''re just a pawn they use."


    "That is to say, you are unfortunate to be my descendant. You have my blood and are used by these people to deal with me."


    Bai Yifei was stunned after hearing this.


    These words hit him too hard to believe.


    Even more, he could not accept what he called "they".


    At this time, Yue said, "unfortunately, I won''t let them achieve their goal, so I won''t save you."


    Bai Yifei was stunned again and then lowered his head.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "are you telling me this to make me understand?"


    Yue nodded, "you can say that, but I hope you can understand me."


    "There are many of my children and grandchildren who are as talented as you are. For me, I just lost one of them, so I will not take risks for you, let alone let them achieve their goals."


    "I see." Bai Yifei nodded and got up to go.


    He can understand what Yue said. Even he doesn''t want those people to succeed. But reason is one thing and emotion is another.


    Emotionally, he can''t accept that Yue treats his posterity with such indifference that he can''t feel the kindness of blood relationship at all.


    Bai Yifei had already come to the gate of the courtyard, and the rain foam caught up with him, "Bai Yifei."


    "He has his problems, and they are bigger than you think. If it had not been for his existence, the guardians of the Treasury would have become demons who occupied the Treasury. "


    "So, he can''t die."


    Bai Yifei stopped.


    For these words, he was not very surprised, because he had already guessed 7788.


    And he did understand, but he would never forgive.


    "I can understand his difficulties. To Dayi, he is worthy of admiration."


    "But I''m just an ordinary person. I have my own family and friends. I want to live and spend my life with them."


    "So I''m sorry, I''m not so great, I can''t give my life for it, so please forgive me, I can''t forgive."


    Words fall, rain foam seems to want to say something, but in the end or nothing.


    Before going out, Bai Yifei suddenly asked, "do they... Mean everyone?"


    "Yes The moon returns.


    Bai Yifei didn''t move on. "I know."


    At this moment, Bai Yifei feels tired physically and mentally. His great sadness makes him want to cry.


    They include everyone.


    all!


    Once he thought it was his elder''s purple clothes, taught him a lot of things, and brought him the warm purple clothes like his relatives, even included them.


    Bai Yifei felt very sad.


    He thought that his relatives were the most cruel enemies to him.


    All of them are using themselves.


    They just want to achieve their goals and never really take it to heart.


    He''s just a chess piece.


    A piece that can be discarded at any time.


    "Big brother Bai."


    Liu Xia drove a dilapidated Dongfeng to stop at the side of the road. After she called, she got out of the car and asked happily, "brother Bai, why are you here?"


    However, Bai Yifei is now suffering from great sadness and ignores Liu Xia who is full of joy.


    He just blindly bypassed her and went on.


    Liu Xia noticed something was wrong, so she caught up with him, "brother Bai, are you not happy? What''s wrong with your arm? "


    Bai Yifei''s arm is a comminuted fracture in a fight with Wang Shiqing.


    However, Bai Yifei still ignored her and continued to move forward blindly.


    Seeing this, Liu Xia said: "brother Bai, I''m good at driving now. I can send you anywhere you want."


    Bai Yifei finally stopped and said faintly: "go, don''t follow me."


    Liu Xia''s face is full of grievances.


    Bai Yifei went on.


    ......


    Bai Yifei always finds it hard to believe this, so he is very unwilling. He wants to confirm it face to face.


    So he came to a dock, rented a boat and sailed to blue island.


    On the deck, Bai Yifei leaned against the railing, blowing the sea breeze, recalling all the things that happened in these years.

 Chapter 1071

    "That''s the man who rented our boat, but I don''t think he looks very rich?"


    "You know a fart, when he asked me to rent a boat, he didn''t even ask the price, but he threw us a million dollars. Do you think he had any money?"


    "Damn, what a rich man!"


    "But ah, if you spend so much money, you will be wronged."


    Two crew members whispered on the other side of the deck.


    Although Bai is not going to die, his strength in his life has not declined. So he can hear the two crew members'' words clearly, but he doesn''t care at all.


    For him now, he cares more about what he wants to confirm, so he doesn''t pay attention to these two people at all.


    At this time, Liu Xia suddenly came out from behind Bai Yifei, "big brother Bai!"


    For Liu Xia, Bai is not surprised at all, because he knows that he has followed her secretly, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter with you? Is there something unhappy Liu Xia stood beside Bai Yifei and asked anxiously, "if you tell me, maybe I can help you, even if I can''t help you, I will..."


    But no matter what Liu Xia said, Bai Yifei still ignored her, which made Liu Xia a little unhappy.


    But she was not so easy to send, so she continued to nag in front of him, "I can be a listener and tell you what you are not happy about. Maybe you will be in a better mood, I..."


    "I''m going to die." Bai Yifei suddenly interrupted her.


    Liu Xia a meal, blink, "what do you say?"


    "I''m going to die." White also not light ground says, "so, don''t come to tube me."


    Liu Xia looked at Bai Yifei and said with a dry smile, "brother Bai, this joke is not funny at all."


    Bai Yifei frowned, then thought of something, suddenly turned his head to smile at Liu Xia, and smile a little evil, "I''m dying, why don''t you accompany me?"


    Liu Xia immediately nodded happily, "I will accompany you, but don''t curse yourself like that!"


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m going to die." Bai Yifei still smiles at Liu Xiaxie, "and what I mean by accompany is not what you understand, but let me..."


    The following words didn''t finish, but looking at the light in Bai Yifei''s eyes and the evil smile at the corner of her mouth, Liu Xia suddenly realized something and quickly stepped back.


    "Brother Bai, i... I suddenly remembered that there was something else... So... I left first!"


    After that, he turned around and ran into the cabin.


    Bai Yifei watched him run in and put away the smile on his face. He sighed deeply and said: "it''s really..."


    ......


    Liu Xia ran into the cabin and gasped with fright. Her face and ears were red.


    Today''s Liu Xia only wears a casual suit, and there is no special powder. Even his original appearance is much better than his special answer.


    Liu Xia patted her chest and said, "brother Bai must be tired of me and deliberately scared me. He''s not like that!"


    "Little beauty, where are you from?"


    A gruff, ill intentioned voice suddenly rang out.


    Liu Xia was startled again. She quickly turned around and found that behind him were two middle-aged men in work clothes.


    Both men are very burly, and it''s not easy to offend at first sight.


    And they seem to drink wine, clothes are scattered, but also exposed a piece of body hair on the chest, looking disgusting.


    Two people looking at Liu Xia, this is really revealed the evil smile.


    They work on the sea all the year round, and it''s hard for them to see women. What''s more, this is a pure little beauty who looks very tender. Naturally, it''s evil.


    Liu Xia is also immediately reaction, she face very calm said: "I... I''m the captain''s daughter, secretly follow up."


    He had been following Bai Yifei secretly, but if he was caught now, the situation would not be good.


    After hearing Liu Xia''s words, the two men looked at each other, and then one of them suddenly said, "it''s the captain''s daughter!"


    Liu Xia nodded quickly.


    However, the other continued, "but our captain is only in his thirties. How can we have such a big daughter?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xia felt bad and turned around to run.


    But the two men seemed to have expected that Liu Xia would run, so they were always on guard against her. When they saw her move, they reached out and grabbed Liu Xia''s arm and pulled back.


    Liu Xia suddenly worried, "you let me go!"


    Two crew members surrounded her with a bad smile on their faces.


    "Little beauty, if you play with us obediently, we will treat you as if we don''t know. Otherwise, we will tell the captain that you are here to steal. Your end will be worse than that."


    "Yes, you are obedient and don''t shout. Otherwise, we will throw you into the sea to feed the fish if you are in a hurry."


    Liu Xia was shaken by the two.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the rumor was suddenly pushed away.


    White also not facial expressionless walked in, "so big person, can point a face?"


    The two crew members were about to succeed, but they were suddenly interrupted. Of course, they were not happy.


    One of them deliberately intimidated Bai Yifei, "if you''re smart, you''ll leave. For the sake of your employer, we..."


    When speaking, Bai Yifei just glared at him and scared the man out of his mind.


    Bai Yifei''s eye was like a demon from hell. He felt cold and even shivered after only one look.


    Bai Yifei pulled Liu Xia over and said to the two crew members, "she''s my sister. I rented the whole ship, so she''s on board naturally."


    "You''d better stop thinking about her, or you''ll be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks!"


    Finish saying this words then pull Liu Xia to go.


    But another crew member seemed very unwilling, went forward to catch Bai Yifei, wanted to stop him, "don''t go!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yifei didn''t move at all, but the sailor was suddenly bounced away and directly hit the wall of the cabin.


    The other crew was stunned.


    And the sailor who was hit was not only stunned, but also scared.


    Bai did not ignore them, but took Liu Xia back to the deck.


    Liu Xia said with a smile, "thank you brother Bai for saving me."


    Bai Yifei leaned against the railing, lit a cigarette and asked, "what do you always do with me?"


    Liu Xia asked, hesitant, also dare not go to see Bai Yifei, "I... i... that is, yes, the motorcycle you stole before is my friend''s, you have not returned it to him!"


    "I''ve bought several cars with the money I gave you." White also not lightly say.


    Liu Xia lowered her head with a guilty heart.


    Bai Yifei frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Liu Xia discontented pouted, just whispered: "my brother bothers me."


    "Ah?" Bai also not Leng, all did not expect to be such a reason.


    Liu Xia lowered her head and pulled her clothes with both hands. "I was brought up by my brother. My brother is my only relative. I like to stick to him since I was a child."


    "I think as long as I have my brother, I feel at home."


    "But my brother hates me."


    "In front of outsiders, as long as I go up for one year, he will always push me away. Only when I was eight years old, I was ill, and he carried me to the hospital, but after that time he never carried me back again."


    "Later, I went to junior high school. My classmates said my brother was a gangster. I was very angry. I had a fight with him."


    "But I know he''s right."


    "At that time, I understood why my brother always alienated me, because he was afraid of implicating me. At that time, he was always fighting with others outside. There were many enemies. He was afraid that others would retaliate against him if they knew I was his sister."


    "I felt the warmth of my family when I was very young, and I haven''t felt it since then."


    "Brother Bai, you said that you and my brother are friends and brothers, so I want to treat you as my second brother, so..."

 Chapter 1072

    "I want to follow you, too."


    Words fall, white also not Zheng Leng for a moment, then helplessly sigh.


    Now he finally knows why Liu Xia is always facing his brother.


    Bai Yifei rubbed Liu Xia''s head with a smile and said, "you are my sister from now on. You can follow me in the future."


    "Really?" Liu Xia looked up in amazement, her face full of disbelief.


    Bai Yifei nodded with a smile, "really, I will treat you as my own sister."


    Liu Xia immediately opened a smile, but after a smile, the corner of her mouth fell down again, and then lowered her head, looking very unhappy.


    So, "don''t you want to?"


    "Brother!"


    Liu Xia suddenly pours into Bai Yifei''s arms.


    Bai Yifei pauses. He obviously feels Liu Xia''s shoulder trembling slightly and crying.


    Bai Yifei looked at the back of her head, and Liu Xia held him tighter.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yifei''s heart moved.


    He can now understand Liu Xia''s mood.


    In fact, Liu Xia does not lack a brother at all, but what he lacks is a brother who can give him the warmth of his relatives.


    Liu is not good at this, but he is not to blame. He is also for the safety of his sister.


    It was because he felt the loneliness of Liu Xia''s lack of family care that he impulsively recognized Liu Xia as his sister.


    It''s getting dark.


    Bai Yifei patted Liu Xia on the back and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    After that, Bai Yifei turned his back to Liu Xia and said, "come up."


    Liu Xia a Leng, then smile squint an eye, stretch out a hand to jump up, encircle white also not of neck.


    Bai Yifei did not immediately return to the cabin with Liu Xia on his back, but walked around the deck with Liu Xia on his back.


    Liu Xia choked in her heart, "brother..."


    When he came to the dining room, Bai Yifei put Liu Xia down.


    The whole ship is not too big, with only more than 20 crew members.


    Bai Yifei was the employer of the whole ship. Naturally, the crew had to wait on him well. As soon as Bai Yifei said that he wanted to eat, someone immediately gave him a table of delicious food.


    When Liu Xia saw the delicious food, she wolfed it down.


    Bai didn''t just look at her, but he didn''t eat much.


    Bai Yifei really wants to spoil her sister now.


    Because he thought of his sister, if his sister grew up, would she be so naughty? Will you hold him in your arms?


    After eating for a while, Liu Xia seems to find that Bai Yifei is looking at herself, and her hands and mouth are full of oil. She is a little embarrassed.


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "if you recognize my brother, don''t carry it. If you want to eat, eat it."


    Liu Xia laughed and ate again.


    After dinner, Bai Yifei sent a short video to Liu Xia. He said, "help me transfer it to your sister-in-law."


    "What is this?" Liu Xia opened it curiously.


    But as soon as she took out her cell phone, Liu Xia felt dizzy, and even the white in front of her eyes began to spin.


    Then, with a bang, he fell on the sofa.


    Just then, two crew members who wanted to do something wrong rushed in with knives in their hands. One was a fruit knife, the other was a kitchen knife.


    The two men surrounded Bai Yifei. Before they spoke, Bai Yifei said, "don''t disturb my sister, go jump into the sea by yourself."


    Two people look at each other and then look at each other.


    "Damn, you don''t know what''s going on, do you?"


    "See the knife in our hand? If you want to leave a corpse, you''d better give us all your money and mobile phone money, and then let''s play with this chick! "


    Bai Yifei had known for a long time that there was something wrong with the food and wine, but this kind of sleeping medicine was totally useless to him.


    Because he knew that it was not poison, he didn''t stop Liu Xia from eating it. What''s more, he didn''t want Liu Xia to see such a bloody scene.


    In this case, in Liu Xia''s heart, at least will retain a warm family memories.


    And just then, another voice sounded.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?"


    Five or six other men in crew uniforms entered the restaurant.


    The man with the kitchen knife in his hand was Lao Zhou, who came to shout among the people. His face twisted and pointed to these people and said, "if you want to live, please pretend to be deaf and dumb and get out of here for me!"


    Then he looked at the man who called him, "Captain, if you want to keep the ship, take them away and pretend you don''t see anything!"


    The captain was indeed a man in his thirties. His skin was still very white. It seemed that he didn''t often go to sea. He said calmly, "what''s the matter with you? He''s our employer


    When Lao Zhou heard this, he sneered and said, "shut up


    "What the hell''s the right to train me? I''ll stay and help you only for your father''s sake. The old captain is dead. All the people on the ship listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll take them all away! "


    The captain''s face sank, and he could not say a word of refutation.


    "This kind of person looks like a second generation of rich and useless people. I don''t know how many little girls they''ve slept with!" Lao Zhou continued, "today I will do justice for heaven, rob him a little money, and then sleep with his sister!"


    With that he nodded to his companion.


    So the two men took the knife to Bai Yifei at the same time.


    And the captain and others can only stand in place, because they have some, dare not rush up to stop.


    "Boom!"


    They subconsciously closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene.


    After a loud noise, the captain and crew opened their eyes.


    And then they were all dumbfounded.


    Old Zhou Zheng stood in front of Bai Yifei in horror. His face was very pale and his legs were shaking. Not only that, they also smelled the smell of urine.


    The other one flew out directly and even broke the cabin wall. His body was just cut in the middle by a piece of iron, and the whole person was divided into two parts.


    He died.


    This scene has gone beyond the ordinary people''s understanding, so it''s all silly.


    Old Zhou, who is standing in front of Bai Yifei, will have the reaction just now.


    And Bai Yifei is still expressionless, seems to have no feeling for what just happened.


    He asked faintly, "do you want to jump or I can help you?"


    "Dong!"


    Lao Zhou knelt down and kowtowed to him desperately. "Brother, please forgive me. I''m confused for a moment. Please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Bai Yifei is still expressionless.


    Then he took a look at the captain. He found that the captain was not afraid at all, except for being surprised.


    But think about it. Bai Yifei immediately understood what Lao Zhou had just said. The captain had already been ignored by Lao Zhou. Of course, he hoped that he would die.


    And Bai Yifei is not a murderer himself, but the premise is not to touch his bottom line.


    Liu Xia is his sister, and that is his family.


    If you dare to touch his family, there will be only one end.


    "You want me to do it?" Bai Yifei''s voice cooled down.


    "No! No, no, no... "


    When Lao Zhou saw that he was not moved, he could only shake his head in horror, "I jump, I jump..."

 Chapter 1073

    Although jumping on the sea like this is almost like looking for death, Bai Yifei''s result will be much better than Bai Yifei''s, at least not as miserable as his companion''s.


    "Poop


    Lao Zhou jumped into the sea.


    Bai Yifei didn''t worry about it at all. He just picked up Liu Xia and said to the captain, "deal with the rest yourself. I will compensate you for the loss."


    "No compensation." The captain said, "it''s their fault."


    After that, the captain took a look at the other men, who quickly picked up the two halves of the body and threw it off the ship.


    Bai Yifei plans to go back to the cabin to have a rest with Liu Xia.


    As a result, when he came to the window, he turned unconscious and suddenly widened his eyes.


    Not far away, there are two things like mountains, rushing out of the water, and then slowly falling into the water.


    This is a sea monster.


    He''s seen it before.


    "Come on! It''s a sea monster


    "Full left!"


    The captain''s command rang out.


    Although the sea monsters are huge, their speed is not fast, and the distance is far. As long as the ship runs fast, they should not catch up.


    Bai is not at ease. As for what will happen to Lao Zhou, he doesn''t care at all.


    He took Liu Xia back to the cabin and let her sleep on the bed.


    Looking at the sleeping Liu Xia, white eyes are not soft light, "sister, brother to go."


    ......


    It was completely dark, and the dark sea gave people a deep sense of terror.


    However, Bai Yifei''s eyes are still broad daylight.


    Bai Yifei stood on the deck, blowing the sea breeze and smoking.


    The captain came out of the cabin with a wine pot in his hand. He handed it to Bai Yifei and said, "drink?"


    Bai Yifei took it and took a drink.


    There was a burning sensation in my throat, which was very spicy.


    The captain asked him with a smile, "I''m not an ordinary man because I''m so good at it."


    Bai Yifei looked at the sea and said faintly, "after all, it''s all human beings. They can''t escape from life, old age, illness and death."


    The captain laughed again. "Sir is right, but Sir has helped me solve the problem. Thank you here, sir."


    Bai Yifei did not speak.


    The captain hesitated and said, "Sir, look at me..."


    Before the captain could finish, Bai Yifei interrupted him, shook his head and said, "you have no talent, you are not suitable."


    Men worship the strong and are eager to become strong.


    So after the captain saw Bai Yifei''s strength, he was full of excitement and enthusiasm. He also wanted to be such a powerful man.


    But Bei Bai didn''t say it was inappropriate. He didn''t have talent. He was very unwilling, "but I..."


    Bai Yifei interrupted him. "I don''t have many days to live. Don''t disturb me."


    The captain was stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "well, I''ll embarrass you."


    Then he turned and left.


    And what he didn''t know, Bai Yifei looked at him and said in a low voice: "I can''t envy people like you in my life."


    Just now he started again. He used his dark strength again to make his body worse. He could obviously feel that his various physical functions were failing faster.


    ......


    Liu Xia was woken up by a big shake.


    Liu Xia sat up and found a sheet of iron on top of his head, while she was lying on a very small single bed.


    After a second look, she saw the driver in front. Through the window, she could see the rough road ahead. She found that she was in the back of a truck.


    Besides her, there was a driver and a stranger in the car.


    Liu Xia was a little afraid, "who are you? What about brother Bai? "


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered some news reports she had seen before. For example, beautiful female students were sold to the mountains, and then gave birth to old men who stayed in the mountains.


    Now this scene is especially like walking in the mountains, so Liu xiayue was more and more afraid and couldn''t help shrinking back.


    And the man sitting on the co pilot, looking at him waking up, turned around and said with a smile, "sister wakes up?"


    Liu Xia was shocked to see the man''s appearance.


    How handsome!


    Liu Xia exclaimed in her heart.


    The man said with a smile: "my name is Changqiao. I''m Bai Yifei''s friend. He asked me to pick you up at the seaside. When I picked you up, you were still sleeping soundly. I didn''t ask me to call you."


    Liu Xia is a little confused by Changqiao''s appearance now. With Changqiao, she is even more confused.


    After a while, she asked, "what about... My brother?"


    "There''s something else to do. Let me take you back first." Changqiao returns with a smile.


    After listening to Liu Xia, she turned her lips discontentedly, "how can it be like this again?"


    Bai Yifei''s current behavior is the same as his brother Liu bald. When things happen, he just leaves her behind. I didn''t want to take her with him.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that Bai Yifei asked him to transfer a video to her sister-in-law. She had not watched it at that time, so she went to sleep.


    So he quickly took out his mobile phone, opened it and found another video.


    She casually opened one, then immediately appeared the white also not face.


    "I''m very happy to recognize a sister like you before the end of my life and accompany me for a while. There''s nothing to repay you. I''ll give you something practical."


    "You have a card I sent you in your bag. There are two billion yuan in it, which is enough for your life."


    "Brother, I don''t have anything else to give you, so I only have money. Don''t refuse."


    "There is, the first video trouble you to my wife, is Li Xue, sister, thank you."


    After watching the video, Liu Xia was stunned.


    And Changqiao suddenly turned back, "what''s this? What does white mean? "


    When Liu Xia opened the video, she didn''t wear headphones. The sound was played out.


    Liu Xia shakes her mind for a while, and then he quickly opens the first video, which is still a white face.


    This time, his background is the sea, which should be recorded after uploading.


    "Wife, I''m sorry!"


    "By the time you saw this video, I was gone. I didn''t want you. I was... Gone."


    "Wife, I hate you and children, but... Sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    "Although there are many regrets, it''s better if I die. This is a conspiracy in itself. When I die, they will not target you any more, so that we can really live a stable life. "


    "After I die, all the property under my name will be given to you. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to manage the company, you can leave it to Wang Lou and Lingling. The money I left will be enough for you to spend all your life."


    "My brothers, let them choose for themselves. Those who are willing to stay will stay. Those who are not willing to stay, I have prepared part of the money for them. At that time, I will only trouble my wife to arrange for you."


    "Wife..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yifei suddenly lowered his head, kept silent for a long time, and then raised his head again, revealing a bitter smile: "wife, you are still so young and beautiful. After you die, someone has to take care of you, so you can find a partner again."


    "As for Yu Xiaoying, don''t tell her I''m dead. Give her Wolong hospital."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you."


    "If there is an afterlife... I..."


    "Forget it. It''s not that heavy. That''s it."

 Chapter 1074

    "Wife, I love you."


    After that, the video is over.


    Liu Xia is already full of tears.


    "Stop the car!" Changqiao let out a roar.


    "Squeak!"


    The driver stopped.


    Changqiao immediately asked Liu Xia, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Wow..." but Liu Xia burst into tears.


    Changqiao was more worried. "Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before? "


    Liu Xia cried and said, "I don''t know... Before... When I was in bed... He said he was going to die... I thought he was joking..."


    Changqiao''s face suddenly became ugly. "Back up, quick!"


    The driver immediately turned the car around and drove back.


    Liu Xia cried and asked: "Wuwu... What happened to my brother? Does he want to commit suicide? "


    However, Changqiao was calm and didn''t say a word.


    Liu Xia will think that he guessed very right, "can''t let him commit suicide, brother how to commit suicide?"? No, I have to stop him, but... How can I stop him? "


    "Brother, let my brother... My brother can''t either..."


    "Sister in law! yes! Sister in law


    Liu Xia took the mobile phone to his brother, bald Liu called, "brother, do you know that sister-in-law is Li Xue''s phone?"


    "I know. What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Liu asked? Why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    Liu Xia is very anxious to say: "you don''t ask, quickly give me Li Xue''s phone."


    Bald Liu is also very anxious, "no, what''s the matter? Where are you now? "


    "Don''t ask. Give me the phone first, and then you''ll die!" Liu Xia yells at Liu with a bald head.


    Bald Liu also heard the seriousness of the matter, quickly hung up the phone, will allow the number to Liu Xia.


    Then Liu Xia immediately added Li Xue''s wechat, sent Bai Yifei''s previous video to Li Xue, and finally called her.


    But Li Xue never answered.


    Liu Xia was very worried, so she quickly returned to wechat and sent voice to Li Xue: "my sister-in-law answers the phone, my brother is about to die, please call him quickly to persuade him!"


    ......


    Bai Yifei thought Liu Xia would be obedient. After he died, he transferred the video to Li Xue. Unexpectedly, Liu Xia called Li Xue.


    Now Bai Fei is standing by the sea near the third Treasury, and there is a tombstone in front of him.


    This is the tombstone he built for Meng Lin himself.


    Bai Yifei kneels down and looks at the tombstone, remembering the days in the south gate.


    Then he took out the tombstone and wrote a line on it with his hand, "the tomb of the first master Menglin."


    After the inscription, he put the tombstone back again. Then I kowtowed three times and said softly, "only you, the master, are pure masters."


    After that, he got up and went to the third vault numbly.


    At the entrance of the cave, he hesitated for a moment, but finally, he walked in.


    He came out of a room and stood outside. He didn''t go in.


    And he knew, she knew he was coming.


    Ziyi is sitting in the room, eyes closed, no expression on her face.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Yifei suddenly said, "I''m going to die."


    Purple''s eyelashes trembled.


    Bai Yifei added: "I hope these are all fake."


    Unfortunately


    Purple clothes has not come out to see him, he knew that the month said is true.


    They, including everyone.


    Bai Yifei came from grief, "master, will you be sad after I die?"


    "Will you remember that you still have an apprentice?"


    "Master, have you been living for a long time and used to seeing life and death, so you are indifferent to your feelings?"


    "I''m here to see if it''s true? And your attitude, and I know it now. "


    "Master."


    "This is the last time I call you."


    "Although I''m just a chess piece, I''ve learned a lot from your teaching and protection over the years. I''m very grateful to you."


    "Goodbye."


    After that, Bai Yifei bowed to the door, then turned and walked out.


    The purple clothes in the room suddenly opened her eyes. She stood up, rushed to the door, and cried out, "please ask him, he can save you!"


    White is not a tiny meal.


    Ziyi said that he was Yue, but Bai Yifei had already found him, and Yue refused to save him.


    Bai Yifei gave a miserable smile and said, "no need."


    After that, he left without hesitation.


    The purple clothes in the room turned pale, as if they had been drained of their strength. They could not help but step back,


    To tell you the truth, people get along with each other for a long time. Even a chess piece is emotional.


    Over the years, Ziyi has seen that Bai Yifei has to be tough. She can also see that Bai Yifei''s respect comes from his heart. Several times, she can''t bear it.


    Now, Ziyi seems to regret it.


    If she had chosen Bai Xiao, would the ending be different?


    Or, in this game, the first move is Bai Xiao. Is that different?


    But it''s all hypothetical.


    Bai Yifei is right. Ziyi has lived too long, and she has long been indifferent to life and death. Even though she can''t bear it, she can distinguish the importance of things rationally.


    And wait for this thing to pass, a long time, naturally forgotten.


    Purple clothes wry smile a, low voice say: "in fact... There is another way."


    ......


    In the villa in port Rambo.


    Li Xuegang fed her two children. After they were full, they went to sleep.


    Seeing this, the nanny quickly advised her to say, "madam, while the children are asleep now, you should go to sleep for a while. Otherwise, if you take care of them at night, you can''t sleep well and your body will collapse after a long time."


    Li Xue didn''t say much. After nodding, she went upstairs to have a rest.


    When he returned to his room, he saw a new friend request on his mobile phone and sent her a video.


    Because of her previous work, Li Xue didn''t set up to add friends as long as they passed the verification, but as long as someone added them.


    After she saw this friend, she was a little curious and opened the video.


    After he watched the video, Li Xue was all alone.


    Now he doesn''t want to sleep at all. After a while, she calls Bai Yifei. However, Bai Yifei''s phone has been turned off.


    He quickly called Liu Xia, "who are you? What''s going on? Where is Bai Yifei now? What''s the matter with him? "


    Liu Xia''s choking voice came from the phone and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''m looking for him. We''re in... Blue island now."


    Li Xue is anxious and angry: "help me find him, let him call me back immediately!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1075

    After hanging up the phone, Li Xue took a piece of clothes in a hurry, and ran down the building before he could clear up the others.


    At the same time, he called Zhang Huabin, "brother Zhang, hurry up, prepare to go to blue island by boat."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Huabin heard Li Xue''s anxious tone.


    Li xuechong said hastily, "I don''t have time to talk about it now. Hurry to get ready and talk about it on the way."


    "Good!" Zhang Huabin asked, "who should I take with me?"


    "All!"


    "I know!"


    ......


    Nanny watched Li Xue run downstairs in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    Li Xue stopped. After a little hesitation, she told the nanny, "I have something urgent to leave for a few days. You can call my mother directly and ask her to come and take care of the baby with you."


    After that, he rushed out of the door directly, and the nanny had no chance to ask.


    Li Xue drove directly to Wolong hospital.


    And our hospital has been in chaos for a long time.


    Because Bai is not missing.


    In order to find Bai Yifei, they have sent out many people. At this time, they are in the monitoring room to check all the monitoring.


    Liu Xiaoying''s ward.


    Wu Yun is carrying a bowl of millet porridge to Liu Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, have some."


    Liu Xiaoying looked out of the window without expression. Her voice was very weak. "I don''t eat."


    "Xiaoying." Wu Yun was very worried, "you haven''t eaten for two days, just eat a little!"


    Liu Xiaoying was still looking out of the window, but she never spoke back.


    Wu Yun was angry and anxious. He simply put down the bowl and cursed: "Bai is not this asshole!"


    Liu Guozhong sighed, and then advised: "Xiaoying, he is an asshole, scum, why don''t you cherish your body for him?"


    Liu Xiaoying is still indifferent to Liu Guozhong''s words.


    She has been recalling the past two years, until the memories over and over again, she found that in the whole memory, all are white.


    However, she did not understand why Bai Yifei was so heartless?


    Bai Yifei left the note herself. She couldn''t believe it any more, but she couldn''t figure out why?


    Liu Xiaoying has been thinking about this since Bai Yifei left. At the same time, she feels that losing Bai Yifei is like losing the whole world. Her existence has no meaning at all.


    At this time, a loud noise came from outside, which attracted Liu Xiaoying''s attention. "Mom and Dad, what''s going on outside?"


    Liu Guozhong frowned and said, "don''t worry about things outside. Just have a good rest."


    At this time, a nurse pushed the door and came in, "Dean, I''ve come to change your dressing. How do you feel?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded and asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    The nurse shook her head and sighed, "I only heard them say that the boss of the hospital had an accident. The boss''s wife has called a lot of people and is going to save the boss."


    "What did you say?" Liu Xiaoying was surprised.


    The nurse shook her head again. "I don''t know exactly."


    After changing the medicine, the nurse left.


    Seeing this, Liu Guozhong said: "Xiaoying, you have a good rest. Don''t worry about him. Now that he has an accident, he deserves it!"


    "Yes, I deserve it!" Wu Yun followed.


    However, Liu Xiaoying regardless of the quilt, want to get out of bed, "no, I want to know what happened in the end."


    Liu Guozhong and Wu Yun couldn''t help but help Liu Xiaoying out of the ward.


    When he came to the corridor, he saw that the corridor not far away was full of people whose faces were familiar to her.


    There are Zhang Huabin, Bai Hu, Xu Lang, Chen Aojiao and members of crazy sand organization.


    Liu Xiaoying is about to ask, Li Xue came from the other side, so immediately stopped her, "Xueer!"


    Li Xue hears the sound, then turns her head and looks at Liu Xiaoying and her parents.


    After a moment of silence, Li Xue stepped over and said to Liu Guozhong and his wife, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Liu Guozhong and Wu Yun turn their heads one after another and ignore Li Xue.


    Liu Xiaoying asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Li Xue just said faintly: "nothing big, don''t worry."


    "Oh, I''ll give you a contract later. This hospital will be yours from now on. After the contract is given to you, it will come into effect after you sign it."


    After that, Li Xue turned and left.


    Liu Guozhong and his wife were shocked.


    Then Wu Yun reacted and said in surprise, "Xiaoying, this hospital will be yours in the future?"


    Liu Guozhong also returned to his senses and hummed coldly, "they are still sensible."


    However, Liu Xiaoying''s face was paler than before.


    Because she knew that there was something wrong with Bai Yifei, and it was still a big event that she had to account for!


    Liu Xiaoying is in a hurry.


    She wanted to rush over and ask about the situation, but Liu and his wife stopped her.


    "Xiaoying, did Bai not hurt you enough? Leave him alone


    "Xiaoying, he has taken the hospital as compensation for you. He must want to cut off contact with you, so don''t be silly again!"


    In fact, if Liu Xia, according to Bai Yifei, gives the video to Li Xue after he dies, and then gives the hospital to Liu Xiaoying, this feeling should be recorded on Li Xue''s head.


    However, Liu Xia was so flustered at that time that she forgot Bai Yifei''s words, so she directly sent a video to Li Xue and made a phone call.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    At this time, Bai Yunpeng''s voice sounded at the end of the crowd.


    Bai Yunpeng is Bai Yifei''s father. After seeing him, everyone calmed down.


    "Dad." Li Xue went forward, and her voice was a little worried.


    Bai Yunpeng looks at Li Xue, who has no time to clean up herself, and knows that she must be in a hurry now. She can''t bear it.


    Then he said to the crowd, "I know about Bai Yifei. Don''t worry."


    After that, he said to Li Xue, "Xueer, come with me."


    Li Xue nodded and followed.


    After two steps, Bai Yunpeng suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at Liu Xiaoying, hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiaoying, come here, too."


    Liu Xiaoying hurried over.


    Liu Guozhong and his wife can''t stop this, they can only sigh.


    Three people to the office, respectively, sitting on the sofa to meet visitors.


    Bai Yunpeng said to them solemnly: "Bai Yifei is not going to seek death."


    Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue look at each other. It seems that Bai Yunpeng knows something about Bai Yifei, so Bai Yifei is not really looking for death, so they are a little relieved.


    But the next words, but let them mention the heart again.


    Bai Yunpeng, I said with a smile, "I''m waiting to die."


    "What?"


    They were both shocked.


    Bai Yunpeng added: "as your husband, I can understand why he kept it from you, but as a father, I love my son more."


    "He is about to die. I want to ask you to see him again and accompany him to the last part of his life."


    The faces of Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying were very pale.


    At the same time, Liu Xiaoying immediately understood the meaning of the note.


    Bai is not intentional.

 Chapter 1076

    Bai Yifei deliberately makes a cold and heartless appearance, hoping that she can hate him and let her forget him.


    Liu Xiaoying, who wants to understand this, can''t help but cover her face and cry in a low voice.


    Li Xue is also worried.


    She can understand that Bai Yifei just doesn''t want to make her sad, so she doesn''t tell her. After all, waiting for death is more torture than death.


    Bai Yunpeng asked in a deep voice, "would you like to?"


    "Yes!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Bai Yunpeng immediately got up and bowed to them, "thank you."


    ......


    On a beach in Beihai city.


    This beach is the beach of a sea view villa. It is connected with the sea, and a fishing corridor is specially built. The corridor goes deep into the sea, and you can fish at the end of the corridor.


    At this time, at the end, there is a man in light sports clothes lying on the couch, next to him is a fishing rod, which looks like fishing while basking in the sun.


    At this time, a person with concave and convex figure came to the man''s back in bikini and tulle, "at this time, do you still have leisure to fish here?"


    Women are in their forties, but they are well maintained. If you don''t say their age, they look like they are in their twenties.


    "Your elder brother and nephew are having a funeral, but you are fishing here. If outsiders know this, it''s a terrible joke?"


    The man is still lying on the couch, looking at the endless sea, said: "the most should go is you? You are my sister-in-law. You don''t go to her husband''s and son''s funerals. It''s even more ridiculous to hear that? "


    "Hum!" The woman is cold hum a, "is not my own son, died better."


    The man finally turned his head and looked at the woman standing beside him. He couldn''t help but put out his hand and patted her buttocks. "Do you want to be born?"


    Seeing this, the woman slapped the man, "be careful, you''re seen!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the family knows about it, it won''t matter." The man laughed, then pulled the woman into his arms, "your birthday eight characters fit with our Wang family, what will they say?"


    The woman gave him a coquettish look.


    The man said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Liang Mingyue and his family are going to fight. If this thing is really done, our Wang family will become a big family. Then I''ll marry you as the head of the Wang family!"


    The woman heard this sweet smile.


    But the next moment, she said slightly bitterly: "but they are all old Xu Niang, and they can''t compare with a little girl in her twenties. If you see long Lingling, you may throw me away."


    "Honey." The man smiles and kisses her, and pinches her chest. "A little girl, it''s enough to be a cauldron, but it''s not worthy of fame."


    "As soon as Bai Yunpeng and his father and son die, they will catch her. If you are not happy, they will teach you."


    The woman a face is coquettish, another face is satisfied, "that you can say to keep word."


    "But... I hope so."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone over." The man said, "the boy of the white family is not afraid. It''s Giselle and Liang Mingyue who should be prevented."


    ......


    There are three large ships at the coastal wharf of South Gate.


    However, talents go in the same direction at different times, and this direction is really a blue island.


    Liang Mingyue and Giselle are standing on the deck of the first ship.


    Looking at the sea with a dark face, Giselle sighed, "I thought master didn''t know what I was doing, but I didn''t expect to escape his chess game in the end."


    Yang Mingyue''s face with a morbid white, he said with a faint smile: "he just pushed the steps of the performance, and did not push the results of the performance, then we will do it according to his meaning."


    "Anyway, in the end, even if master succeeds, we will lose both sides. At that time, we will win a great victory together."


    ......


    At the same time, there is also a ship in Jincheng port heading for blue island.


    There is also the port of Tianbei City, and there are two ships heading for blue island.


    Liu Xiaoying is standing on one of the boats.


    At that time, Liu Xiaoying wanted to follow. Naturally, Liu Guozhong and his wife stopped him.


    But Liu Xiaoying contradicted them unexpectedly this time.


    "Did you know that long ago?" Liu Xiaoying questioned Liu Guozhong about the note.


    Liu Guozhong really knew for a long time that he was very guilty, so he hesitated for a long time and only said, "Dad, it''s all for you!"


    Liu Xiaoying saw that there was something else she didn''t understand, so he knelt down and kowtowed to Liu Guozhong and his wife, "Mom and Dad, please let me go, please."


    Seeing Liu Xiaoying like this, the couple couldn''t bear to, and thought that Bai Yifei was going to die anyway. When she came back, she would not be influenced by that bastard, so they let Liu Xiaoying go.


    Li Xue also came to the deck, standing beside Liu Xiaoying, said softly: "you are not well, you''d better go back to rest."


    Liu Xiaoying looked at Li Xue and felt guilty. She couldn''t help but shed tears. She choked and said, "Xueer... Do you hate me?"


    Li Xue frowned and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying understood her meaning and felt more guilty. She bowed and said to Li Xue, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Li Xue gently shook her head, holding Liu Xiaoying, "now what''s the use of saying these?"


    "Besides, you''re not wrong, I''m not wrong, and he''s not wrong either. Let''s just say, nature makes people." Li Xue said with a bitter smile.


    But after that, Li Xue suddenly asked: "Xiaoying, can I... Hate you?"


    Liu Xiaoying was slightly stunned.


    Li Xue suddenly choked and said, "I''m his wife who has been certified and married. Why should I give my husband to other women?"


    "It''s really hard on me."


    "I am also a woman. How can a woman be willing to give her husband to others?"


    "So, to tell you the truth, I hate you."


    Liu Xiaoying lowered her head, full of guilt.


    Li Xue brushed the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand.


    If Bai Yifei is still here, Li Xue doesn''t have to say that. But now Bai Yifei is dying. She just wants Liu Xiaoying to know how she feels.


    After all, no woman really wants to give her husband away.


    Li Xue is just an ordinary woman, she can''t do it.


    Li Xue sighed again, "but now what''s the point of saying this?"


    Liu Xiaoying pursed her lips.


    Li Xue suddenly asked her: "Xiaoying, are we still friends?"


    Liu Xiaoying nodded, but added in silence: but I don''t deserve it.


    Li Xue smiles, looking with some memories, "remember when I lost my memory, we were caught by Ye AI?"


    "At that time, I was very timid and afraid of everything. At that time, thanks to your company, otherwise I thought I would collapse."


    "I''ve always regarded you as my best friend, and I thank you very much."


    "And Bai is not the harm to you... It''s not his subjective consciousness, it''s when he loses his mind... So I can''t blame him at all."


    "At the same time, at that time you have been avoiding, I know you are afraid to destroy our feelings, I was very grateful to you at that time."


    "But... At that time, you were also very aggrieved?"


    "But I''m his wife. He''s done something wrong. I should try to make it up for him."


    "I let him be responsible for you and admit you generously."


    "So I hate you."


    "But I hate myself more and the fate of this fool!"


    Li Xue suddenly took a breath, and slowly said: "Xiaoying, if he can survive, then we will be three together, OK? We are still good friends. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t have children. We''ve already discussed with him to let our son follow you."

 Chapter 1077

    Li Xue stopped for a moment and said, "hate... Now that we have all said it, we will not hate it."


    After listening to Li Xue''s words, Liu Xiaoying''s tears are as if she wants no money. She runs out desperately and can''t stop it.


    After crying for a while, Liu Xiaoying choked and asked, "can he..."


    Li Xue was stunned and silent.


    She didn''t know if Bai Yifei could survive.


    The two were speechless and bitter.


    But the good thing is that they have opened up the matter, and there is no gap between them at all.


    Later... Later.


    ......


    After leaving, Bai Yifei didn''t go to the city, but got on the boat he rented when he came and let the captain take him to an island.


    When he went to the reef, Bai Yifei asked them to go back without having to pick him up again.


    And this reef is the one that Bai Yifei came to when he was chased and killed by Taoist priest to save Lu Miaomiao.


    It is estimated that no one here knows. He came here to wait for death quietly.


    Purple clothing''s manner let his heart thoroughly cool.


    He thought the master was very kind to him. He still respected her and treated her as an elder. But in the end, she was so indifferent.


    Now, Bai Yifei finally understood why she would stay in the third Treasury.


    She didn''t want to prevent Liang Mingyue from stealing the third Treasury, but she didn''t dare to face him and didn''t want to get too close to him.


    Bai Yifei has a very infectious temperament. He can make people around him follow him willingly, even at the expense of his own life.


    Bai Yifei began to cough, "cough..."


    Then he coughed a big mouthful of blood.


    He could feel that his body was rapidly failing, and his heart beat seemed to slow down.


    "Are you going to die so soon?" Bai Yifei sits on the reef and looks at the endless sea.


    After a while of silence, Bai Yifei suddenly sighed and said, "sister, brother is coming to accompany you."


    Then there was another silence.


    Suddenly, Bai Yifei saw a ship on the sea in the distance.


    And looking at the direction of the boat, it was obvious that it was coming to its own side.


    Bai Yifei never thought that anyone would come here. It''s estimated that the ship that just sent him passed his position.


    however......


    Who will be the person who will accompany him to finish the last part of the road?


    The boat gradually approached the reef and finally stopped on the shore.


    Then a woman got off the boat.


    After seeing her, Bai Yifei was very surprised, and finally he looked strange.


    Then the woman came to Bai Yifei''s side, and then sat next to him gently.


    "What are you thinking now?" she asked with a smile


    Bai Yifei did not answer her, but pointed to the sea and said, "look what it is."


    The woman subconsciously looked in the past.


    So Bai Yifei saw the right time and hit the woman in the ear.


    "Bang!"


    However, the woman was not hurt, just tilted her head, just like before.


    Yunying even suddenly black.


    Bai did not expect that the person he met at the last moment of his life would be Yun Ying.


    In the past, they were wary of each other in the contest, but now, Bai Yifei is about to die, and Yun Ying has relaxed her vigilance.


    After all, Bai is not dead, so the charge of Jishe''s being killed is settled. Anyway, the whole world thinks so. No matter what Giselle thinks, he can only believe so.


    Therefore, Yun Ying is very grateful to Bai Yifei. After meeting the boat, she knows the location and comes to accompany him on the last journey.


    And she thought that they had some friendship, but in Bai Yifei''s view, these friendship were just exploration and utilization.


    So Bai Yifei hit her again.


    Yun Ying is very angry. Although she has nothing to do, she is beaten by Bai Yifei every time. Besides, she is still a woman. Can she not be angry?


    "Are you fuckin ''sick?" Yun Ying stands up and points at Bai Yifei. It''s a roar.


    Bai Yifei is even more angry because Yun Ying is OK. He doesn''t sit still and leans back.


    "Poof!" Bai Yifei was just about to speak, but he vomited a mouthful of blood. It felt like he had been beaten. After he vomited blood, he said, "I''m sick. I''m dying."


    Yun Ying pointed to Bai Yifei for a while. She wanted to fight him. After hesitation, she said, "are you asking for death?"


    Now the white also not every move a hand, his body exhaustion will be more severe, also die faster.


    Yun Ying also knows this. Thinking about it, she thinks it''s better to let him die so that she won''t be charged with killing Bai Yifei.


    "Come and hit me!" Bai Yifei also stood up and challenged Yun Ying.


    Yun Ying snorted and ignored him.


    Bai Yifei was disappointed and said softly, "it''s better to die now than to wait for it."


    Knowing that you are going to die, but you can only wait, which is more frightening than being killed.


    Yun Ying''s hands are around her chest and her eyes are always on the sea.


    At this moment, the sun is just shining here. From the back, you can see that she is bathing in the sun, and her face on the side is more three-dimensional.


    To tell you the truth, Yunying is actually pretty good-looking.


    Bai Yifei looks at this kind of Yunying, and he is out of his mind.


    After recovering, Bai Yifei suddenly said to Yun Ying, "let''s make a deal?"


    Yun Ying just turns her head slightly and stares at Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei continued: "now the business of Nanmen has been blocked by my group. This year, it will definitely cause heavy losses."


    "Although we will have some losses, my group can still afford it, that is, your south gate may not."


    "Now, we can lie down and have a good chat, and then I ask the group to lift the just sanctions on you, OK?"


    Lie down and just sanctions, these two words let Yun Ying frown, "say, what conditions?"


    Yun Ying doesn''t think Bai Yifei will suddenly be kind.


    What Bai Yifei said just now is also true. The business of the south gate was suppressed and blocked by Bai Yifei''s group, and the prestige of the military alliance dropped a lot.


    Some of the small countries originally relied on the alliance, but now the alliance''s business has been suppressed, and they are too busy to take care of themselves, so some small countries are ready to move.


    If it goes on for a long time, the status of the alliance will not be the same as before. It may cause resistance from some forces. If it takes over by itself, it may be a mess.


    However, Bai Yifei suddenly said that she would withdraw this kind of suppression, which would do him no harm. She didn''t feel that Bai Yifei had no conditions.


    Bai Yifei looks at Yun Ying with a smile, "I''ve made the conditions very clear. How about we lie down and have a chat?"


    "You Yun Ying instantly understood what he meant, and was immediately annoyed. "If you weren''t going to die soon, I could kill you now!"


    Bai Yifei shrugged, "don''t agree."


    At this time, Yun Ying began to fill some pictures.


    And the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s worth it.


    It''s very cost-effective to use one''s own body in exchange for the stable position of wuzhe League in Nanmen.


    But take yourself as an exchange condition to get these, let Yunying feel like those prostitutes who come out to sell.


    Yun Ying hesitated for a long time before she blushed and asked, "how do I know if what you said is true?"


    Bai Yifei saw that her face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and then he said with a smile, "you''re in a dilemma. I can change my condition."

 Chapter 1078

    Yun Ying suddenly feels that she has been fooled, and stares at Bai Yifei angrily.


    Bai Yifei looked more serious than before. "I want to kill the grand duke."


    The appearance of Yunying reminds Bai Yifei of Cong Lishi, the burned village and his promise to Shi Yun that he will avenge them.


    Bai Yifei had many regrets before he died, and among them, the only thing he could accomplish was this.


    "The Grand Duke is one of the important partners of the alliance. We can''t kill him!" Cloud English is resolute.


    White also is not a pair of indifferent appearance, "OK, then we are dead knock to the end."


    Yun Ying''s dialogue is not meant to kill.


    Bai is not threatening her, but she seems to have to accept it.


    She clearly knew who was more important, a grand duke and the economy of the whole south gate.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Yun Ying asked reluctantly.


    "No Bai Yifei''s attitude is also very firm.


    After pondering for a while, Yun Ying gritted her teeth and said, "OK, what should I do?"


    At this time, another ship appeared.


    No one got off the boat or even went to the deck after the boat came to the shore.


    Bai Yifei and Yun Ying both looked at it.


    Yun Ying frowned and said, "it''s the ship of the warrior alliance.".


    Yunying''s status in the alliance is not low, but she doesn''t know that the ship of the Alliance came here. Even these people didn''t get off the ship to say hello to her, so they just stopped there. It seems that the identity of the master is no lower than Yunying.


    Bai Yifei and Yunying immediately think of the identity of the people on the ship. Bai Yifei doesn''t respond, but Yunying''s face has changed.


    "You can rest assured that he will not get off the ship." White also not see cloud Ying facial expression ugliness, then lightly said a sentence.


    Yun Ying is very surprised, "how do you know?"


    White is not just a faint smile, "wait and see."


    Sure enough, as Bai Yifei said, the ship was parked there, and no one came out.


    After a while, another boat approached from a distance, and then, like the first boat, stopped on the shore, and no one came out.


    Yun Ying is puzzled.


    Bai Yifei sat on the stone indifferently, looking at the sky and the sea.


    He''s waiting to die. He''s waiting for someone else to die.


    Soon, a third ship appeared, followed by a fourth ship, until more and more ships came to shore.


    And so many ships are the same. No one comes out of each ship. They seem to know that Bai Yifei is going to die, and they all come to see him off.


    Yun Ying sighed: "you have a big face."


    However, Bai Yifei only felt infinitely sad.


    He could feel that his breathing was shorter, and the frequency of coughing blood was increasing.


    But after a rough estimate, Bai Yifei laughed at himself: "I can still hold on for three days. They came too early."


    Yun Ying said, "it''s only one day and one night for Nanmen to come here."


    Bai Yifei nodded and said, "that''s not too early."


    He has three days to go, and the grand duke can come in one day and one night.


    And when the grand duke arrived, there must be a fierce battle between them. No matter what, the Grand Duke is also a high-level master.


    If Bai Yifei could kill the grand duke successfully, he would not be far away from death at that time.


    However, this is a good result, but the bad one is that he can''t kill the grand duke at all.


    It was getting dark, and another boat was close to the shore.


    But this ship is different from other ships because the deck is full of people.


    Because there are people on the deck of the ship, and it''s still a group of people.


    When Bai Yifei saw the people on the ship, his heart jumped, his eyes widened and his face was full of amazement.


    Yun Ying also showed a surprised look after seeing it.


    After landing, there was a long springboard on the ship, and then the people on the ship couldn''t wait to step on the springboard.


    Although there were many people on board, only two people got off the ship.


    They are Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying.


    After they got off the boat, they quickly came to Bai Yifei, three people, six eyes opposite, as if they had been pressed the pause button.


    Bai Yifei originally wanted to hide from Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying, but now they are standing in front of him. I think they already know. He doesn''t know how they know.


    In this case, then die simply, free and easy, don''t make so sad.


    So Bai Yifei opened his arms and faced them with a smile.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are red eyes, trying to control the tears in the eyes don''t fall down, because they discussed before, after seeing Bai Yifei, can''t cry.


    When they cry, Bai Yifei''s heart will feel worse.


    Therefore, they put themselves into Bai Yifei''s arms with tears.


    Three people holding together.


    At this time, this scene has been broadcast by the closed-circuit television in the cabin to all the people on board.


    On the first ship that arrived, Liang Mingyue joked: "the blood of the moon is really gorgeous and blessed, just like the original moon."


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying, the best beauties, are actually very difficult to meet, but Bai Yifei meets two at once. Not only that, he also has two at the same time. It''s amazing to see that they get along well.


    But Giselle didn''t look very well.


    Because his daughter Yunying is still standing beside them, it is obviously inappropriate for her to appear here at this time, so Giselle is very unhappy.


    What''s more, whether it''s true or false, Bai Yifei is the murderer who killed her two sons, and Liang Mingyue''s words just now seem to include Yun Ying.


    Giselle could not help humming, "shame!"


    In another boat, Wang Gang, Wang Shiqing''s nephew, also saw this scene and felt very angry, "son of a bitch, Yanfu is really not shallow! When can the brain have such a good fortune? "


    When Wang Shiqing was the head of the family, their pulse was suppressed, and Wang Gao did not dare to do anything extraordinary.


    Now that Wang Shiqing is dead, his father has become the head of the family. He thinks he can do whatever he wants, but he is framed by the rules of the Wang family.


    The rule of the Wang family is that the men of the Wang family can only find the women who were born in the Yin year, or they will smear the blood of the Wang family.


    Wang Gao thought that if his father was the owner of the house, he no longer had to taboo these rules. However, his father also seriously warned him that he must abide by the rules.


    Wang gaoleng snorted: "Damn, I''m in my twenties. I haven''t even touched a woman. This dying waste has two peerless beauties all at once. Why?"


    A tall man beside him bowed slightly and said, "this is the rule of our Wang family, which limits the young master. If there is no such rule, these beauties don''t have to be young masters?"


    Wang Gao is cold again.


    The tall man suddenly thought of an idea and whispered to Wang Gao: "young master, anyway, the boy is going to die. When he dies, do you want to belong to the two women..."


    Wang Gao was stunned for a moment, then said calmly: "Uncle Qiu, you should know the rules of the Wang family, I..."


    "Don''t worry, young master." Uncle Qiu said in a low voice: "as long as the monitoring equipment is slightly changed at that time, the young master can..."


    Words fall, Wang Gao''s eyes suddenly light up.


    Seeing this, uncle Qiu felt very happy. If he helped Wang Gao do it, he would get Wang Gao''s trust. Then his position in the Wang family would be just like Uncle Yang before.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that Wang Gao was thinking that when it was over, he had to find a way to make uncle Qiu disappear in the world, and no one would know about it.


    On the shore, Bai Yifei went to the depths together after they separated.


    Yunying wants to go with her.


    Bai Yifei then turned to her and said with a vicious smile, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''re going to a place where no one is. Are you coming?"


    Yun Ying suddenly blushed: "shameless!"


    Bai Yifei takes Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying to the other side.

 Chapter 1079

    There is a broken ship here. When the Taoist priest chased Bai Yifei, he met a sea monster and was forced to stop here, and the ship was scrapped.


    After so long, the food on board has rotted.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that the ship is big enough, the cabin can block the sea breeze, and there are beds in the cabin.


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying into the broken ship.


    They were surprised when they saw the boat, so Bai Yifei told them how the boat got here.


    But as he spoke, he coughed another pool of blood.


    After the two women saw it, they were very anxious. Their original relaxed mood became heavy again. They clapped Bai Yifei''s back and wept silently.


    They couldn''t help crying after all.


    After Bai Yifei stopped coughing, he leaned against the wall and became weaker.


    Liu Xiaoying quickly found a cushion in the cabin and let Bai Yifei sit on it.


    Then Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying also sat down.


    Li Xue put Bai Yifei''s head on her thigh and let him rest on it.


    And Bai Yifei didn''t really want to bring them here. After all, people are dying, so how can he be in the mood to do that?


    He just didn''t want those people to see him in a mess.


    "Husband..."


    Li Xue gently stroked Bai Yifei''s cheek with her soft hands, and the tears on her face dropped on Bai Yifei''s face, and then she gently wiped it away.


    Bai Yifei doesn''t care about these. He just enjoys the short-term warmth.


    Now, he doesn''t want to think about anything. He just wants to die quietly in the arms of his two women.


    Bai Yifei took Li Xue''s hand and said, "don''t touch it. It''s too dirty on your face."


    Li Xue looks up at Liu Xiaoying.


    Liu Xiaoying immediately got up and found the towel, basin and water, and then wiped Bai Yifei''s face.


    After wiping, Bai Yifei took Liu Xiaoying''s hand with his other hand. He said with guilt, "I''m sorry for you."


    "Wow, Wuwu..." Liu Xiaoying couldn''t help crying.


    Li Xue also red eyes, tears flow down the corner of the eye.


    Then Li Xue took out an electric razor in Liu Xiaoying''s bag. She slowly shaved off Bai Yifei''s beard that she hadn''t shaved for several days.


    Bai Yifei looks much more energetic than before.


    He sat up and held Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying in his arms. With a smile on his face, he said, "I''m so happy to have you with me before that."


    Happiness is indeed happiness, but the smile is not true.


    ......


    The boats on the shore have a tacit understanding. They are still waiting patiently. No one comes out of the cabin.


    Only Li Xue, the people on the boat, were worried and solemn.


    Chen Hao can''t help asking Bai Yunpeng again: "is there really no way?"


    Bai Yunpeng didn''t answer Chen Hao''s question. He just grasped the railing with shaking hands.


    Because more than ten people have asked him this question. Every time he comes back, his heart will ache.


    Sha Feiyang, standing on one side, looked at the scrapped ship on the other side and said faintly: "chess players never care about the life and death of chess pieces."


    Chen Hao anxiously said: "then we have to do something?"


    Bai Yunpeng shook his head difficultly and said, "we can''t get in the fight between those people."


    "The only thing we can do now is to guard him until he leaves." Sha Feiyang said with a slight sigh.


    Bai Yunpeng took a deep breath and said, "let''s get together and don''t disturb them."


    ......


    It''s completely dark.


    In the abandoned boat, Bai also insisted on sitting on the bed. Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying sat on both sides of him, covered with a quilt and nestled tightly together, feeling each other''s warmth.


    "When I was in high school, I was the school flower." Liu Xiaoying talked about things before, "at that time, all the boys in our class liked me!"


    "And... In fact, I like a boy once. If he confesses to me, I think I will promise him."


    "It''s just that he had a car accident and became a vegetable."


    "I learned later that he had an accident because he knew that I had a holiday, so he went out of school to buy me brown sugar. What a fool."


    "He was still holding on to brown sugar when he was hit."


    "From then on, I decided to study medicine with my second aunt."


    The reason why Liu Xiaoying talked about these things is that there is always a knot in her heart, which is also a kind of regret.


    Because after the boy became a vegetable, I knew he didn''t hope to wake up. In order to reduce the boy''s pain and relieve the pressure at home, his parents gave up treatment.


    Liu Xiaoying has never learned the ability to wake up a vegetative person, and even if she did, it was too late.


    After a period of silence, Liu Xiaoying suddenly asked Li Xue with a smile: "Xueer, what about you?"


    "Me, me too." Li Xue seems to come back suddenly and follow him blankly.


    And Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying are surprised to look at her, "the boy you like also has a car accident and become a vegetable?"


    Li Xuedun blushed awkwardly, then boasted, "I mean, I''m also a school flower."


    Bai Yifei and Liu Xiaoying stare at her without expression, because her words are nonsense.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiaoying said, "you should tell me your secret. I can''t say it alone."


    Li Xue seems to be a little reluctant, finally said: "I actually have no secret, because I have never been in love since I was a child."


    "If you want to say it, you have to say nothing."


    "Cough..."


    Bai Yifei suddenly coughed.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying took the basin very quickly and asked Bai Yifei to cough the blood into the basin. The ear basin had already filled half of the basin''s blood.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the cabin.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Bai Yifei reluctantly stopped coughing and turned pale.


    Yun Ying''s voice came in from the outside. She said, "people are coming."


    After hearing this, Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed a deep struggle, and then recovered calm. He said to Liu Xiaoying and Li Xue with a smile, "it''s time to say goodbye."


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying hid their faces and cried at the same time.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying felt extremely painful as they were about to die.


    God knows how reluctant they are. Their men have to avenge others before they die.


    Li Xue clenched Bai Yifei''s hand, "can you not go?"


    Bai Yifei shook his head slightly, rubbed her head and said, "I want to die a little more at ease."


    After that, he finally hugged Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying, then resolutely turned and walked out.


    Looking out at this scene, Yun Ying remembers how she used to get along with Bai Yifei. She can''t help feeling a little sad.


    ......


    The boats on the shore are not of the same camp, but they all have a subtle tacit understanding. They don''t want to be Mantis or cicada, but want to be the last yellow finch.


    For them, Bai is not even a cicada. At most, it''s a small mosquito to lure cicadas.


    So no one will care about his life and death, will not feel a threat.


    All they care about is whether the person will show up when he dies?


    Of course, Bai Yifei doesn''t care about these people. He just wants to finish the last thing and kill the grand duke.

 Chapter 1080

    Bai Yifei came to the shore and looked at the sea from a distance.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are behind him.


    Yun Ying is by Bai Yifei''s side. She said, "just now the phone said that it will be there in about ten minutes."


    "Well." Bai Yifei nodded, with no expression.


    In a short time, a ship came to this side.


    In the absence of any light, only the faint moonlight shone on the reef.


    The sea not far away is as deep as ink.


    But for Bai, it is still as bright as day.


    The ship soon landed, and the disgusting fat Duke was pushed out of the ship in a huge wheelchair.


    After the grand duke got off the ship, he saw Bai Yifei and Yun Ying standing together. Then he noticed more than ten big ships parked there.


    The grand duke looked solemn, and said with a smile, "master Jane is a pretty little girl


    Everyone thought Giselle had three sons. Few people knew that the second young master was actually the second young lady.


    Although Yimeng is under the jurisdiction of wuzhe alliance, they don''t know this either.


    Yun Ying was not surprised by the Great Duke''s surprise, but he did not say: "it''s up to you."


    After that, Yun Ying retreated.


    Seeing this, the grand duke roared angrily: "second young master, I have never offended you. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Yun Ying ignored him.


    She had made a deal with Bai Yifei before, so she called the grand duke and asked him to come here to discuss the site planning of the south gate. In fact, she cheated the grand duke to kill Bai Yifei.


    And Giuseppe''s two sons are dead. As the only heir, Jane will be the next leader of the warlords alliance. So when she wants to discuss the site planning with him, she thinks she is valued and comes happily.


    But who knows, Yun Ying and Bai Yifei are standing together.


    He immediately realized that he had been cheated to death, so he was very angry.


    Bai Yifei coughed a few times and spat a big mouthful of blood. His pale face seemed to light up in the dark. He said, "I''m dying."


    "What does it have to do with me when you die?" The Duke roared.


    Bai Yifei suddenly laughed, "it''s very important, because I want to take you with me."


    "Fart your mother! You can''t think about it! "


    Bai Yifei did not expect that he would give up the grand duke as a bargaining chip when he planned to let Feixue group suppress Nanmen.


    Now he has achieved his goal, but he has run out of oil and the lamp is dead.


    He has a little trouble even standing now.


    And the grand duke naturally found out, so his angry expression gradually eased down, and even laughed, "I thought you had something to do. As a result, you are dying, and you want to take me away. Do you dream?"


    "What''s more, even if you reach the peak of your strength, you are only a middle level. I''m a high-level master. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Before, Bai Yifei killed a high-level master in Yimeng. At that time, the grand duke was really scared when he saw him. But later, he thought that he was just lucky.


    If the other side hadn''t despised the enemy, he would not have been able to kill him.


    He said that Bai Yifei was dying now, and he had a lesson. As long as he didn''t despise the enemy, Bai Yifei would never kill him.


    However, at this time, Bai Yifei said, "I can''t kill you, and they."


    With that, Bai Yifei pointed to the boats behind the grand duke.


    The grand duke was stunned and looked at the row of boats behind him.


    Bai Yifei said, "if I kill you, they won''t care. If you kill me, they won''t stand by."


    Apart from Bai Yunpeng and them, Jisai and other people will not agree, because they have to wait for that person to come.


    Bai Yifei''s function is to lure out the person, so before his body is consumed to death, he will come to save him, and their purpose will be achieved.


    In fact, they don''t care about Bai Yifei''s life and death, because he is just a chess piece. If it''s gone, it can be rearranged.


    However, before he died, it was natural to maximize the role of this piece, so they would never allow anyone to kill Bai Yifei.


    After all, if Bai Yifei was killed by someone, that person would not be able to save Bai Yifei even if he came. Naturally, he would not be able to consume half of his power, and their hope would be lost.


    However, the grand duke didn''t know this, so he laughed wildly after looking back: "ha ha ha..."


    "Are you out of your mind? These are all boats from the south gate. Will they help you, an outsider, to fight against my ally? "


    Bai Yifei said: "let''s have a try."


    Then he took off his coat again, revealing the clothes made of iron pieces inside.


    He took down the piece of iron and quickly formed a knife.


    This time, the iron pieces that make up the sword are different from before, because these iron pieces were dug up from Meng Lin''s grave and made by Meng Lin.


    And the people on the boat, seeing this, seemed to walk out of the boat slowly.


    Some even got off the boat and came to the Duke.


    There was also a man on the ship who stepped down from the mask. He came directly to the Duke and said to him, "your honor has orders. You can''t attack, you can only defend."


    The words fall, the big Duke''s face suddenly ugliness rises, he incredibly asks a way: "why?"


    The mask man said, "this is the order of the adults. If you disobey the order, not only will you die, but also your righteous alliance will disappear."


    The grand duke was stunned.


    At this moment, another man came over and said to the grand duke in a cold voice, "our family also has orders. If you dare to fight him, besides the above, your family will disappear in this world."


    Then another person said, "now you have to spend time with him slowly and wait for him to die of exhaustion. Otherwise, you will die anyway."


    "Why?" "It''s not fair to me!" growled the Archduke


    Bai Yifei didn''t care about this, but suddenly moved, and then his eyes became scarlet, and the power in his body seemed to be mobilized again, even more majestic than before.


    This may be the last blow before death.


    Now Bai Yifei suddenly became energetic and could not see that he was about to die. He said in a dull voice, "why didn''t you think about fairness when you asked your men to slaughter the whole village?"


    "Boom!"


    With these words, the man rushed to the Duke like a shell.


    The big Duke''s eyes burst out, and even the veins on his forehead swelled, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only resist Bai''s fierce blow.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yifei cut a knife.


    At the same time, the Duke put his hands together and caught the knife. He yelled: "even if it''s defense, I''ll keep you from dying!"


    He held Bai Yifei''s sword tightly in his hands.


    After seeing this scene, everyone shook their heads.


    The strength gap really can''t be overcome. Even if the grand duke just defends, Bai Fei can''t help him.


    What''s more, because the big Duke is too fat, he can only stand in the same place, so for him, close defense is more powerful than ordinary people.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yifei can''t kill the grand duke. He can only die with regret.


    The next moment, however, the Duke''s face changed dramatically.


    "Boom..."


    There were dozens of loud noises, and with a strong force, they rushed towards the grand duke.


    The effect of one cut seems to show dozens of cuts.


    In the shape of the grand duke, he usually walks with the help of people, but now he is forced to step back quickly and his legs are extremely fast, which is much more flexible than before.


    Then he could not support the strength from the field, his hands suddenly opened, and then the whole person directly sat on the ground.

 Chapter 1081

    The grand duke looked at Bai Yifei in horror. "What''s the matter with you? How is that possible? "


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    The knife just now had exhausted all his strength. It seemed that he could not even stand steadily.


    He staggered a step forward and fell over to the Duke. At the same time, he held out his big knife.


    The grand duke only looked at Bai Yifei in horror and didn''t stop him. Then the knife went straight into his heart.


    Bai Yifei threw himself on the Duke with a satisfied smile on his face and said to him, "let me tell you something. There was once a strong man in Shenwu realm. He also said that the gap between the realms was too big for me to kill him."


    "But in the end, I killed him."


    "Bang!"


    The Duke fell on his back and made a loud noise.


    Bai Yifei also fell down, and was bounced up by the big Duke''s fat body. He fell to the ground from one side.


    Although Bai Yifei fell to the ground, he had a satisfied smile on his face.


    Before he died, he did one thing.


    At this moment, all the people on the island and the boat are dead and silent, only the sound of waves in the night.


    "Bai Yifei!"


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are the first to react. They jump at Bai Yifei at the same time.


    Later, Bai Yunpeng himself also reacted and all rushed to Bai Yifei.


    After Li Xue ran over, she knelt down on the ground and held Bai Yifei in her arms. Liu Xiaoying knelt on the other side and grasped his hand tightly.


    Bai is not in Li Xue''s arms. He is very weak, and his mouth is bleeding.


    They felt that he was really going to die.


    Because he finally saw that it was dark.


    In this dark night, Bai Yifei looks at Li Xue, and their faces become blurred gradually. He even feels that he has difficulty breathing.


    Bai Yifei reluctantly said: "don''t cry... I want to... See you... Smile."


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying reluctantly laugh out, ridiculous too reluctantly, looking at some strange.


    Bai Yifei said: "how ugly..."


    I just want to make them laugh, but they can''t laugh. On the contrary, they cry more.


    Bai Yifei, like them, is very reluctant to part, but he will leave after all.


    Bai Yifei''s hand fell slowly and his eyes closed completely.


    "Ah


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying could not help crying.


    Bai Yunpeng and others look at Bai Yifei one by one, and their eyes turn red. Some people wipe their tears secretly.


    When the people at the South Gate saw Bai Yifei''s death, they just shook their heads and sighed, then turned and went to the boat.


    And none of them would care about the University.


    "The moon won''t come."


    In a boat, Qiqi says to Xinqiu.


    In fact, Qiqi is also very uncomfortable now. When she recalls the little things she got along with Bai Yifei, she has a kind of sour feeling and wants to cry.


    While Xinqiu sat on one side of the chair, still holding wool and knitting needles, he was knitting a sweater.


    At last, the sweater was knitted.


    At the same time, Xinqiu''s breath suddenly changed.


    His cultivation came back. Not only that, he found that he was stronger than before.


    Qi Qi can''t help but stare big eyes, "master..."


    "Finally to the supernatural martial arts realm..." Xinqiu showed an excited smile.


    Qiqi was shocked.


    She can''t even reach the divine realm, let alone the supernatural realm.


    After she was shocked, Qiqi said, "Congratulations, master..."


    However, the excitement in Xinqiu''s eyes disappeared. He said, "if he doesn''t come, what''s the significance of my coming to the supernatural realm?"


    Qiqi was silent for a moment.


    While on the ship of Giselle and Liang Mingyue, they are speechless.


    A moment later, they seemed to come back.


    "Dead like that?"


    They don''t seem to believe that Bai Yifei died like this.


    Moreover, the moon did not come, Xinqiu did not appear.


    What''s the point of their coming here without achieving their goal?


    After silence, Giselle asked Liang Mingyue, "do you want to gamble?"


    Liang Mingyue looks down and ponders.


    They think that Ziyi and Xinqiu must be here, just hiding in these boats.


    So if they make a move now, Xinqiu and Ziyi may not be able to fight together. But if Xinqiu and ziyue kill Yueyue together, they will lose both sides at that time. If they are making a move, they will have a better chance of winning.


    However, the most important problem now is that the moon has not appeared.


    Finally, Liang Mingyue sighed and said, "I can''t afford to gamble."


    ......


    In many big ships, a humble boat, purple staring at the monitor, Jiao body trembled.


    "Dead? And die like that? " Ziyi was a little pale and sad.


    Bai is not dead.


    In the presence of everyone, he died.


    No matter the enemy or his own people, they seem to be unwilling to believe that Bai Yifei died like this.


    Some people went back to the ship disappointed and ordered the ship to start to return.


    Some are heartbroken.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying cry heartbroken, because for them, the sky has collapsed.


    The two men threw themselves on Bai Yifei and held him tightly. No one could pull him away.


    Everyone is very sad, can only watch silently, nothing can be done.


    And at this time, a man came out of the crowd.


    He came to Bai Yifei and put his hand on Bai Yifei''s chest.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, the ship was going to turn around and return.


    "Wait!"


    Xinqiu suddenly shouts to Qiqi.


    Qiqi turned to see, her eyes brightened, and then ran to the cockpit, "wait a minute! Don''t drive yet


    The moon appeared.


    Bai Yifei will not die.


    Qiqi is very excited. She almost stumbles when she runs, and her voice is shaking slightly.


    ......


    Bai Yunpeng looked at the man and asked, "are you..."


    This man looks similar to Bai Yunpeng''s age, but he knows that many people can''t judge his age by his appearance.


    And at this moment, I will own strength through the palm into the body of Bai Yifei.


    "Well


    Bai Yifei snorted and his body trembled.

 Chapter 1082

    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying had a good time together, and their crying stopped abruptly.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    Only the moon sighed and said, "find him a quiet place."


    Everyone was still in shock, but Bai Yunpeng recovered first, and then exclaimed excitedly: "come on! Get him on the boat


    No one knows when the moon comes? How did you get here?


    Maybe he''s been hiding in a boat from the beginning.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he did it, and he saved Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei wakes up and is being carried to the boat.


    But Bai also is not unwilling, he says difficultly: "do not walk!"


    Everyone stopped immediately.


    Bai Yifei looked up at the moon and said weakly, "you said you would not save me."


    "It''s a conspiracy."


    "And even if you can save me, you can wait until... They''re all gone."


    Yue smiles and shakes her head: "I don''t save you because I''m not afraid, but because I don''t want to."


    The implication is that he wants to save Bai now, which has nothing to do with his fear.


    A very plain word, but reveals the confidence and strength of this person.


    He clearly knows that this is a plot against him. Even if he really wants to save Bai Yifei, he can wait until all the enemies have gone before saving him.


    However, Yue said that he would not care about conspiracy to save him, and would not be afraid of these people, just because he would save if he wanted to, and he would not save if he didn''t want to.


    Bai Yifei didn''t understand his idea very well. He was just curious. He didn''t want to save him. Why did he suddenly want to save him again?


    At this time, all the boats that were going to go stopped, but they didn''t come out.


    But quietly staring at Bai Yifei, looking at Bai Yifei was carried into the cabin, also looking at the month into the cabin.


    Bai Yifei is carried into one of the lounges, and Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying quickly follow up.


    But at the door, was stopped by the month, "women are not allowed to enter."


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are in a hurry.


    Bai Yunpeng then appeased the two humanitarians: "Bai Yifei is still saved. Just listen to this gentleman."


    At this time, Yue said, "sorry, I''m wrong. No one is allowed in."


    Bai Yunpeng


    ......


    Bai Yunpeng doesn''t know who the moon is, and I''m afraid only Xin Qiu and Ziyi have seen the moon, not even Liang Mingyue and Giselle.


    But it doesn''t matter whether you''ve met him or not.


    They saw with their own eyes that the middle-aged man put his hand on Bai Yifei''s chest, and then Bai Yifei woke up.


    Well, no matter who it is, Yue said that he can save Bai Yifei, then he will.


    At this time, the slightly playful raindrops came out of the crowd, and she handed Yue a small red suitcase.


    After Yue took over, he stood in the same place and scanned the boat not far away.


    He said to those people faintly: "only if I save him, my power will be reduced, but if I am interrupted, Bai will not die, and my power will not be damaged at all."


    "So don''t worry."


    After that, he went into the cabin with a small suitcase.


    And Bai Yunpeng is to let a person quickly encircle whole boat, each expression is vigilant.


    What Yue said just now let Bai Yunpeng know that the process of saving people is very dangerous, so he must protect them well during this period of time and not let them be interrupted.


    All the people present knew the key to this process, so they were all on guard and vowed to let outsiders disturb them.


    Surprisingly, Ziyi came out of the boat and stood under the boat of Bai Yunpeng.


    It means that if you want to interrupt the moon to save Bai Yifei, you must defeat her.


    ......


    In the cabin lounge.


    Bai Yifei lay down on the bed, pale as a piece of paper, breathing very fast, you don''t have to listen carefully to hear his breathing.


    After Yue came to him, she opened the suitcase and took out a small porcelain vase.


    The inside of the porcelain bottle is the green liquid that was not wrapped in white before.


    Yue directly opened his mouth, aimed the porcelain bottle, and then poured the liquid into it.


    And the original feeling is the same, the throat is extremely spicy, white is not choking straight cough.


    Yue said, "bear it."


    Bai Yifei was choked after drinking one mouthful, then coughed and spewed out the liquid. Yue had to give him another mouthful.


    "I''ll get through your channels later. The process will be very painful. You have to hold back. If you hold back, you can live. If you can''t hold back, I can''t help it."


    What do you mean, no way Bai Yifei asked weakly.


    Yue said, "it means you still have to die."


    White is not a meal.


    Then, Yue stretched out his index finger and gently touched Bai Yifei''s abdomen. The liquid that had just entered Bai Yifei''s body surged quickly.


    Bai Yifei can clearly feel the surge and collision of liquid in his body. He feels very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took for the liquid to meander forward to the location of the moon finger.


    Then, Bai Yifei also felt a tearing pain.


    "Ah


    This kind of pain is something Bai Yifei has never felt before. He is even more terrible than death. It should be said that he is tearing his soul, so he can''t control it at all.


    Moon said faintly: "this kind of pain you hold back, after you survive, it''s good for you. If you''re lucky, you can directly enter the divine realm."


    However, Bai Yifei doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to these things. He only knows that it hurts a lot. This kind of pain makes him think that it''s better to die.


    But he was holding on. He waved his hand. He didn''t know what he touched. He put his eyes into his mouth and bit hard.


    Then, Yue''s finger points on Bai Yifei''s chest.


    "Ah


    Bai Yifei screamed bitterly again. He was heartbroken and miserable.


    And the cry came out of the cabin, and people outside the cabin shivered when they heard it.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are even more distressed. They help each other and wipe away tears.


    Bai Yifei has never screamed like this, even though he has suffered so much injury. It can be imagined that the pain he is suffering now is ten million times as much as before.


    Liu Xiaoying comforted herself and Li Xue, "he will be OK, he will be ok..."


    In fact, not only the people on this ship were uncomfortable, but also the people on other ships felt numb when they heard it.


    At this time, Yumo came to Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying. She looked at the two people who were very sad and beautiful, and said with a smile, "they are really beautiful!"


    Then she said, "don''t worry. Bai is not your two beauties. She won''t be willing to die."


    "You... Who are you?" Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying stop crying temporarily, looking at the rain foam in surprise.


    Rain foam tilted his head to think about it and said: "in a strict sense, you are my granddaughter-in-law, but you are not my own. You should be the 22nd, your grandfather''s grandmother."


    They gave each other a silent look.


    They think that this woman is completely talking crazy. It''s clear that there is something wrong with her brain. It''s the medicine that this woman gave to the man just now. Does that mean that he also has a problem?


    Let a problem person to save Bai Yifei, this let two people began to worry.


    But Bai Yunpeng''s reaction is quite the opposite, his heart suddenly jumped, and his feelings became serious.

 Chapter 1083

    If the woman is right, isn''t the man who saved Bai Yifei the moon?


    The more Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying think about it, the more worried they are. When they fight back against this woman, Bai Yunpeng steps forward quickly, pats Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying on the shoulder, and whispers: "don''t worry, Bai is not really saved."


    ......


    Bai Yifei was indeed saved.


    The performance of the month makes Bai Yifei feel that his body is full of vitality again.


    But his body is still in pain, he still want to hand that kind of soul like pain.


    Fortunately, he found something in time to bite, otherwise he might not help but bite off his tongue.


    Bai Yifei felt that after a long time, like a century, the pain was gradually relieved.


    At last he had the strength to open his eyes.


    And now he found out that the thing he took with him in his mouth was Yue''s left hand. Because he bit so hard, his left hand was already full of blood and tooth marks.


    Bai Yifei quickly let go of Yue''s left hand, feeling guilty and scared, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    The month calmly took back his hand, raised him in front of his eyes, light said: "this is the vengeance?"


    Bai Yifei immediately explained, "uncle, it''s not..."


    Then he felt that the title seemed wrong, and quickly changed his words and said, "ancestor, I just didn''t know what I wanted. It was too painful. I grabbed something and bit it. I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! "


    The moon frowned, "ancestor? Are you sure you''re not swearing? "


    Bai Yifei felt more sorry.


    At the same time, he noticed that Yue''s black hair was half white now.


    Yue saved himself and consumed half of his skill.


    From this we can see that if the utilitarian realm is deep enough, it will affect people''s life span. At least, if it is an ordinary person, his grave will be gone.


    Now, because he saved Bai Yifei and consumed his life, Yue can no longer maintain his youthful appearance.


    Bai Yifei was both guilty and moved, "ancestor... Didn''t you say you didn''t want to save me before? Why do you want to save them again? "


    Month light said: "I do not have a reason."


    Bai Yifei felt a little thirsty, "but... This is a conspiracy against you! If you save me, your skill will be reduced by half, and then they... "


    Month sneers to interrupt white also not, "join hands to kill me?"


    Bai Yifei nodded.


    Yue first took out a cloth bag from a small suitcase, opened it and found a row of silver needles in it. He took one and inserted it directly into Bai Yifei''s stomach. While twisting it in, he said, "I met an expert when I was young."


    "He had five apprentices, and I was the last."


    "In fact, he is a lunatic, with nothing but money and a few ancient books."


    "What he taught us to cultivate is actually in books. The reason why we are willing to follow him is that he has money. In those days, it was very good to have enough food and clothing."


    "But it''s strange to think that he can''t learn those things in the book himself, but we can really learn them when we are told them."


    "And then we became more and more powerful because of cultivation. He was angry and stopped telling us books. Then Xinqiu and I stole the books again."


    "What''s more strange is that we can''t learn by ourselves according to the book, but as long as we let the expert talk about it, we will understand that it''s really strange."


    "And then he died before he finished his book."


    "He told us a total of 30 years, and these 30 years, our appearance has hardly changed, and he, died of old age."


    "After he died, we found a book missing."


    "Because I''m the fastest and the most savvy, the other four people thought I stole the book, but I didn''t, and I didn''t bother to explain it to them, and then we broke up."


    "In fact, it''s hard for me to think about it. My favorite is beautiful women, so I don''t really devote myself to practicing martial arts very much. All four of them work very hard, especially Xin Qiu, who has been reading the books left by the master all his life."


    "But there''s really no way to deal with such things as talent. Even if I''m lazy, no matter how I don''t put in, I can understand much more than them. Naturally, my realm is higher than them."


    "It''s almost a hundred years, isn''t it? Is it difficult for them to think that in 100 years, I will advance as slowly as they do? "


    The month suddenly evil smile a, "even if is less than half skill how?"? Their present state is nothing in my eyes. "


    Bai Yifei was stunned after hearing these words.


    Even if he lost half of his skill, Xin Qiu still can''t cause any threat to him. You can imagine how strong his strength is.


    And he once thought that Xinqiu was the strongest person he knew. It''s not too much to say that he is invincible.


    What''s more, there are Liang Mingyue and Giselle, who can frighten others in the world of martial arts by just one person.


    Bai Yifei thinks they are very strong.


    However, these strong characters are nothing to Yue, even when he has lost half of his ability.


    This makes Bai Yifei doubt. Is what he said true or boastful?


    Moreover, he said that the master himself could not do anything, but the five disciples were successful in learning and became rare masters in the world. What''s more, during this period, their appearance remained unchanged, but the master died of old age.


    It''s really hard to believe this kind of thing.


    Bai Yifei took a long time to say, "I''m... OK?"


    Month smell speech seems to come back, said: "still short of the last step."


    The remaining silver needles of yuedang all pierced Bai Yifei''s body.


    When all the needles pierced him, he felt the tearing pain again.


    "Ah


    As he screamed, time passed.


    it''s dawn.


    It''s dark again.


    Bai Yifei was sweating black all over, and Zhao Han was extremely smelly. He felt like he was climbing out of a cesspit.


    After the last pain subsided, Bai Yifei exhaled, "is this last step a little too much?"


    With a faint smile, Yue said, "now it''s really only the last step."


    After saying that, Yue uses her fingers to point on Bai Yifei''s eyebrow.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yifei felt as if his brain had exploded, and then he lost consciousness.


    ......


    "Bai Yifei..."


    "Husband..."


    "Big brother."


    Bai Yifei didn''t know how long later, he vaguely heard the cry, so he wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were very heavy, but something was pressing tightly, so he couldn''t open them.


    At this time in the cabin, Bai is not surrounded by people.


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying are busy wiping sweat with towel for him.


    While Bai Yunpeng stood aside and saw that Yue''s hair turned white suddenly. He was shocked and grateful. He carefully asked, "white is not him... How about it?"


    The month lightly says: "passed tonight to be all right."


    After the month finished, he stepped out, and the rain foam came to help him.


    Yue said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    The rain foam is to stare her one eye, "don''t talk hard!"


    Bai Yunpeng and the two men stepped out of the boat, suddenly realized something, and rushed out.


    Yue and Yumo went ashore. When he saw Bai Yunpeng, he waved to him and said, "take him with you."


    Bai Yunpeng''s face is tangled. He has guessed what''s going on, so he is more moved. After a while of tangle, he kneels down at home at night and kowtows three times to the direction of the moon, which represents his respect and gratitude to the moon.

 Chapter 1084

    The moon nodded faintly.


    Then a man came out of one of the boats.


    When Bai Yunpeng saw the man, he jumped and said to his opponent, "let''s go!"


    Bai Yunpeng has no choice. People like them can''t afford to fight, and Bai Yifei won''t stand by when he wakes up. Isn''t he saved in vain?


    The ship they were in, the only one, slowly left the coast.


    ......


    It was Xin Qiu who came out of the boat.


    He stood on the deck. He looked at the white headed moon and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Month standing on the shore, light looking at Xinqiu, look no panic, even more than Xinqiu no proud, he said: "true hypocrisy!"


    Xinqiu didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "where have you been hiding these years


    "Hiding?" Month''s tone seems to have some irony.


    At the same time, he seems to recall decades of memories, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and some regrets.


    Over the past few decades, he has married 20 wives, some of whom died of illness, some of whom left with low self-esteem when they got old, some of whom cheated and stayed with him until he died of old age.


    When I think of his most brilliant time, I have five wives at the same time. I really think of his happiness.


    In recent years, because of a certain promise, he has been anonymous. He has been an ordinary person, a civil servant, a worker and a boss. In short, he has been in contact with almost all industries.


    And all he did was watch the vault so it wasn''t privatized.


    This is because of the existence of the month, Xinqiu they can only honestly do a treasury guardian, because none of them can beat him.


    The reason why they dare not monopolize the Treasury is that Yue has an independent right to kill himself in this respect, and no one dares to take risks.


    So today''s Bureau is set up specifically for the month.


    After the power of Bai Yifei''s blood began to break out, Xinqiu and Ziyi arranged everything, and all of these promoted Bai Yifei''s progress.


    His rapid progress and growth will make Yue pay attention to him. At the same time, because of the side effect of his growing blood, he will die today.


    As they all know, Yue is a person who attaches great importance to emotion. If he notices Bai Yifei, he will have a great chance to save Bai Yifei.


    Xin Qiu said that Yue has been hiding for years, but it is not.


    Month did not hide, on the contrary, he had a very full life, also than Xinqiu, they are at ease.


    Then he changed his mouth and said, "it''s hiding, hiding in the world."


    Xinqiu frowned suddenly.


    Moon said: "the world is better than heaven, better than hell!"


    Xinqiu''s face is suddenly not good.


    Because he understood, the Moon said that they live in their own fantasy heaven and hell.


    But Yue laughed and said, "are you still a virgin now? Is it worth it to get there? "


    "If you look at me again, I''m now full of grandchildren. I''ve tasted all kinds of fun. Unlike you, I haven''t tasted even the most wonderful things in the world."


    Although Xin Qiu''s face was not good, she asked against her heart: "how do you feel?"


    "Very good." After returning, Yue smiles and hugs Yu Mo in her arms and kisses her.


    Seeing this, Xin Qiu''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "in that case, you should die!"


    No matter which man is said to be a virgin, I''m afraid I won''t be happy in my heart.


    But for Xin Qiu''s words, Yue didn''t care at all. Instead, she said to the people on the other ship, "elder martial sister, come out, too."


    Then purple clothes came out of the boat.


    Purple clothes see him, light way: "younger martial brother, long time no see."


    After seeing purple clothes, Yue''s eyes brightened, "elder martial sister is as beautiful as before!"


    Before Ziyi opened her mouth, Yumo suddenly glared at Ziyi. Then she pulled the sleeve of the moon and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    See her tone is not good, quickly explained: "you don''t think, not my favorite type."


    But at this time, purple clothes see full head silver hair month, light way: "but you are old."


    "Am I old?" The moon felt her silver hair, turned her head and asked the rain foam.


    Rain foam is very distressed to look at him, said with a smile, "not old, just for a hair color."


    Yue Wenyan nodded reassuringly, "that''s good."


    "Disgusting Purple clothes look at them show love, full of disgust.


    Yue said with a smile: "elder martial sister, are you jealous?"


    "You fart!" Purple is furious.


    Although Yue has always been an ordinary person, in fact, the only one who really lives like a person is Ziyi, because she is happy, angry, sad and happy. She will not hide her emotions.


    And month, he has always maintained his demeanor and pride, of course, not for any great reason, but because it is convenient to bubble sister just.


    Yue looked at Ziyi and Xinqiu, sighed and said: "many years ago, I told her, but I was rejected, because she only had that wood in my eyes."


    Yue is explaining the relationship between the three of them to Yumo.


    After hearing this, Yumo said angrily, "he''ll wait for me to hit her."


    There are two reasons why she is angry. One is that her man has confessed to other women and has been rejected. The other is that she is the one who confessed between them.


    Month first nodded, and then shook his head: "still one."


    "Ah?" The rain foam is wondering.


    A man came out of another ship.


    It''s a man who looks like he''s only about 50 years old. He''s tall and dark, and his feeling is gloomy and indifferent.


    After he came out, he called to Yue: "younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother Tianqi." The moon came back.


    The visitor is the most mysterious one among them, Tianqi.


    He is as invisible as the moon, but he is different from the moon. He has no position and no commitment. He is more carefree than the moon.


    Then Yue asked, "where is elder martial brother Hengyi? He''s the only one left. "


    The five people who once met Gao Ren were Yue, Xinqiu, Ziyi, Hengyi and Tianqi.


    Xin Qiu said faintly, "he won''t come."


    It means he''s not involved in the project at all.


    Yue nodded to show that she knew, and then asked them, "at this time, do you really want to kill my younger martial brother?"


    "We have been waiting for many years," Xinqiu said


    Tianqi snorted coldly: "the opportunity is once in a blue moon."


    Ziyi didn''t speak.


    But Yue asked with a smile, "do you think you can kill me?"


    Tianqi sneered and said, "you spent half of your strength to save the boy. Now it''s easy to kill you!"


    The moon smiles.


    He said, "do you think I can really kill me without half of my skill?"


    "Just try it!"


    Tianqi is the most impatient of the three, so as soon as the moon''s words fall, he can''t wait to flash out and come to the moon in the blink of an eye.


    The rain was shocked.


    At the same time, the moon embraces the waist of the rain foam, and rapidly retreats.


    Tianqi''s fist fell directly on the rocks on the ground.


    "Boom" a loud noise, the reef split apart to open.

 Chapter 1085

    At the same time, Ziyi flies out. She waves away the cracked reef and claps her hand at the moon.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After several successive explosions, a huge amount of energy went towards the moon and raindrops.


    The moon embraces the rain foam and seems to be going back, but she hears the rain foam roar: "let me come!"


    Rain foam directly opened the month, lift gas to jump up, directly stepped on the invisible power of purple clothes.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, both of them flew out upside down.


    Month see this is about to pick up the rain foam, but suddenly feel the danger behind, turn around and see Xinqiu unexpectedly to his back.


    "Younger martial brother."


    "I have entered the realm of supernatural force."


    ......


    Liang Mingyue and Giselle in the other boat didn''t move, not only because of the fighting of this level, but also because they were shocked by the fighting of this level.


    Both of them are Xin Qiu''s disciples. Naturally, they know his plan. That''s why they want to kill Xin Qiu.


    After I saw the fight between them, they found that they didn''t see enough in front of these elders just because of their middle level strength.


    Giselle hesitated, "to continue or..."


    "Go on!" Liang Mingyue is also hesitant, but finally decided to bet.


    Giselle looks at the video and swallows.


    "We have no place to escape," Liang said


    ......


    It had left the coast, and there were many people standing on the boat in the distant sea.


    They looked at the distant islands and reefs, and were shocked.


    And the white in the cabin didn''t wake up earlier than the monthly estimate.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying wiping his body.


    Just then Li Xue raised her head, and Bai did not directly look at each other, and was stunned on the spot.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xiaoying saw that Li Xue didn''t move any more, so she couldn''t help but ask. At the same time, she looked along.


    Then, she also bumped into Bai Yifei''s eyes.


    They both fell on Bai Yifei and sobbed in a low voice.


    This time it''s tears of joy.


    "You wake up, great..."


    "It''s really OK..."


    Yue said that as long as Bai Yifei survived the night and woke up, she would be OK, so they were very excited to see Bai Yifei wake up.


    The happiest thing in the world is that the person you care about most is recovered.


    Chen Hao, who was guarding outside the room, heard the sound inside and rushed in uncontrollably. When he saw Bai Yifei wake up, he was also very excited, "brother, you wake up!"


    Bai Yifei smiles at him and sits up.


    At this time, he found something wrong, "what about the others? What about the ancestors? "


    Li Xue and Liu Xiaoying have been guarding Bai Yifei, so they don''t know what happened outside.


    But Chen Hao knew it, so when Bai was not a problem, he looked around and said with a guilty heart, "brother, you just wake up now, you need to raise more, so have a good rest, and we''ll do the rest."


    Bai Yifei sees Chen Hao in this way, and he also feels that the boat is moving, indicating that they have left the coast now.


    In order to confirm his idea, Bai Yifei got out of bed and opened the curtain directly. The light moonlight came in.


    He looked up at the sky, which was full of stars and a crescent moon hanging on the right.


    White is not immediately a joy, is the night!


    At last he could see the night.


    At this time, suddenly came a very small roar.


    Bai Yifei''s face sank immediately.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao quickly advised: "big brother..."


    However, Bai didn''t push him out directly.


    After they got out of the cabin, Bai Yunpeng was very happy to see Bai Yifei wake up, but they knew that it was wrong to see Bai Yifei''s state, so they quickly stopped him.


    "Bai Yifei, don''t be impulsive!"


    "It''s useless for you to fight in that realm. On the contrary, it will make you lose your life again. It will also make these brothers who follow you to death lose their lives."


    "Did you ignore their lives? Do you want him to save you in vain? "


    Bai Yifei stood in the same place, clenched his fists tightly, and even the blue veins on his forehead swelled.


    In fact, Bai Yifei''s body is not as weak as Chen Hao said. On the contrary, he is very energetic. I think he is full of strength now.


    Yue used half of his kung fu to save Bai Yifei, so there is still a part of his kung fu that has not been consumed.


    Yue''s power can get through his whole body''s meridians, and then he will be all right. In the process of getting through, he is in the process of consuming his power. Now all his power has been got through, and the power that has not been completely consumed is remaining in Bai Yifei''s body.


    So he felt that he might not go back as Bai Yunpeng said.


    But he also had to consider the people on the ship, who were his brothers and his two beloved women.


    So he said, "give me the lifeboat."


    ......


    On the reef.


    Xinqiu said that when he arrived at the supernatural realm, his breath suddenly cooled down.


    He knew that the supernatural realm had exceeded many people''s cognition, and when he really entered this realm, he knew how terrible the supernatural realm was.


    At this moment, the splashed reef seemed to be trapped by something, and then a layer of white frost suddenly covered the surface of the reef.


    Finally, they fell to the ground again.


    At the same time, the land under their feet is all white crystal.


    Xinqiu pressed the moon''s shoulder with one palm, and half of the moon''s body was instantly wrapped by white crystals.


    The white crystal is frost, or ice.


    Liang Mingyue and Giselle hiding in the cabin were shocked.


    Can people control the temperature and freeze things around them?


    It''s terrible.


    Even Ziyi Tianqi and Yumo around them were shocked to see this.


    They subconsciously stop action, all really look at Xinqiu.


    In a flash, the moon was frozen into a human ice sculpture.


    Xinqiu slowly let go of the month, his eyes flashed hard to hide the excitement and excitement.


    "In the same realm, I''m not sure that I can defeat you, so I specially arranged today''s situation."


    "I also know that you''ve seen it through a long time ago. I should say that many people have seen it through."


    "You think what I''m good at most is hard work, and I won''t use my brain too much, so even if you see through it, you don''t pay attention to it."


    "But you are wrong."


    "I never thought that you would look up to my layout, because I admit that I am really good at hard work."


    "With my efforts and hard work day after day, even if you see through this game, I have already entered the supernatural realm one step ahead of you."


    "Therefore, this game is intended to show you, what I really do secretly is to strive to enter the supernatural realm."

 Chapter 1086

    Xinqiu said while turning around, to the front of the month, he looked at the frozen moon, showing a smile of satisfaction.


    At this time, he used a move to subdue the month, has no scruple, so he said his real purpose.


    It was also at this time that he realized what is truly invincible.


    Then he raised his hand, stretched out a finger, pointed to the moon''s eyebrow.


    As long as Xinqiu''s guidance goes up, the moon will be broken into ice.


    "Stop it


    Rain foam back to God, face immediately become pale, she roared and rushed to the past.


    However, the purple clothes stopped the rain foam and sneered: "your opponent is here!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Rain foam hands is a wave, want to push away purple clothes.


    Purple clothes also shot at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and they both stepped back at the same time.


    It''s clear that the two are on a par.


    Ziyi was surprised to see Yumo. She didn''t expect that this woman was equal to his strength, and Yumo looked like she was in her twenties, so her real age would never exceed forty.


    At such a young age, she has the same strength as her. We can imagine how strong her talent is.


    And the rain foam is very anxious now, don''t care to think more, she just want to rush to stop Xinqiu.


    So the rain foam rushed over again.


    However, it is too late.


    Xinqiu''s fingers just fall in the middle of the moon''s eyebrows.


    He said coldly: "younger martial brother, you are too confident."


    "From now on, the strongest person in the world is me."


    "Are you sure?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Xinqiu was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the fingers that originally fell on the center of the moon''s eyebrows, like why things rebounded, suddenly came back.


    At the same time, the layer of ice on the outside of the moon slowly chaps.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling fire burst out of the crack in the ice.


    The high temperature of the flame made the surrounding cold temperature rise again.


    Not only that, layer upon layer of heat waves force people around to retreat, because they can''t bear the high temperature.


    Not only they, but also the boats that were berthing on the shore could not bear it. They drove the boats off the coast one after another.


    Only Xinqiu can bear it.


    He put his hands down and resisted with his own strength, so there was a thin layer of frost around him.


    "Boom!"


    The ice that envelops the moon is not melted by the fire, but directly exploded.


    As the ice crystals burst, huge flames wrapped the moon and rushed into the air.


    Xinqiu is shocked to see this scene.


    "How is that possible?"


    "You have lost half of your power. How can you reach the supernatural realm?"


    Not only him, but also Ziyi and Tianqi were shocked.


    After seeing it, Yumo was even delighted, and then snorted: "my husband is so strong, even if he has only one success, he is better than you!"


    The fire burst into the sky, then stayed in mid air for a moment, then quickly fell vertically.


    Seeing this, Xinqiu quickly comes to Ziyi and Tianqi, and then turns his hands around them, falling into the absolute field of ice cold.


    The fire went straight down and the frost dissipated rapidly.


    Xinqiu was shocked, and then spread the absolute field of ice cold again.


    It was not until he laid three absolute fields in succession that he blocked the impact of the fire.


    And the month has fallen to the ground, came to the rain foam, his face with sweat, the body is also slightly shaking.


    Rain foam quickly held the month, worried to ask: "are you ok?"


    Month wry smile a say: "brag blow big."


    Yumo just said that even if the moon had only one level of skill, it was better than them. Now it seems that it is not.


    And after the ice cold absolute field dispersed, Xinqiu three people appeared, people are a pair of embarrassed appearance.


    Tianqi was even more shocked and said, "you are so strong!"


    Ziyi and Xinqiu are also full of shock, but also full of unwilling.


    Xin Qiu, in particular, clearly thought that he would be the first one to enter the supernatural realm if he worked so hard. But he didn''t expect that Yue had already entered the supernatural realm. Not only that, he was still in the supernatural realm when he had only half of his ability.


    However, Yumo''s next words made them feel shocked again.


    Yumo said discontentedly: "I told you a long time ago, just one of them will do. You don''t want to save Bai Xiao and come to save Bai Yifei. Are their two brothers worth your life?"


    Yue shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help it. It''s all my blood."


    Xin Qiu''s face is very ugly. That is to say, Yue not only saved Bai Yifei, but also saved Bai Xiao. Now Yue has only two forces left at most.


    There are only two successful forces left, but they are still in the supernatural realm!


    Then if he is ten success force, how terrible is his strength?


    Ziyi said dryly: "little younger martial brother''s strength is so strong. No wonder he saved Bai Yifei when he knew it was a conspiracy against him."


    Xinqiu a face of bitterness, "it seems that a person''s talent has decided everything, no matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up."


    But Tianqi said, "don''t say that. He is not at his peak, but at the end of the storm. As long as we work together, we will be able to get rid of him."


    "And it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, there won''t be any."


    Although the three people have different ideas, they all agree with Tianqi now. The current month is the only time when he is weakest. If they miss this opportunity, they may not have a chance in the future.


    "Let''s go together!"


    After Xinqiu shouts, she quickly comes to the moon


    Tianqi follows closely and blows.


    Purple clothes are also jumping and flying.


    For a moment, the surrounding sand and rocks, ice crystal dance.


    "Broken!"


    The month big drink, blocked the rain foam, the whole body ignited the flame.


    A strong man in Shenwu will master an absolute field, and in his own field, he can control it by himself, so even if there is a raging fire around him, the rain around him will not feel a trace of heat.


    Three storms and flames collided, the ice crystal melted instantly, but the flying rock directly hit the moon.


    "Poof!"


    Month vomited a big mouthful of blood, can''t help but back a step.


    Then the fire swept away, crushing all the ice crystals and gravel, and the storm was disintegrated in this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Xinqiu''s palm fell on the moon''s chest.


    Month''s fist also fell on Xin Qiu''s chest.


    After the big bang, Xinqiu three people were shocked to fly out at that time, and the month was still standing in place, even did not retreat a step.

 Chapter 1087

    But the corner of his mouth is bleeding, and there are many heart shaking wounds on his body, and his whole upper body has been wrapped by ice crystals.


    As a matter of fact, he can withdraw last month. Once he withdraws, Xinqiu hits the raindrops behind him.


    So he himself and three people to bang, carrying all their attacks.


    Rain foam was startled, back to God, quickly hold the month, "how are you?"


    The three people who got up and vomited a lot of blood.


    The most seriously injured is Xin Qiu, who was hit by Yue in front of him.


    Then there are Ziyi and Tianqi. Even so, their bodies are crumbling and they can''t even stand.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the power of the supernatural realm. Even if they are of the same level, they don''t dare to take the opponent''s blow.


    So the end result is that both sides lose.


    This is exactly what Liang Mingyue and Giselle saw.


    So when they saw this scene, they all trembled with excitement.


    At the same time, far behind a big stone, there was a man, Yun Ying.


    Her own strength is not weak, but when she saw the fighting in the supernatural realm, she knew that her strength was nothing at all.


    It was hard for her to imagine that a person''s power could be so strong that he could control the matter in the air and turn it into fire and ice.


    It''s amazing.


    At this time, someone joined the fight.


    Three people came down from a boat.


    Besides Liang Mingyue and Giselle, there is an old man with a hunchback.


    Yumo watched them warily.


    Yue''s mouth is still bleeding now. If it wasn''t for the rain foam supporting him, I''m afraid he would not be able to stand steadily. At this time, he has no extra strength to do it again.


    Xinqiu three people are also staggering to one side, it seems that there is no extra strength to hand.


    There were five of them, but the rain was not affected.


    At this time, Liang Mingyue and Giselle came over and saluted Xinqiu, "master."


    Xinqiu looked at them faintly and didn''t answer.


    Liang Mingyue stood up straight and said, "master, is it the mantis that catches the cicada now


    Giselle said with a smile, "in fact, we just guessed master''s plan not long ago, but master should have known our plan for a long time?"


    "It''s going on even though I know it. It seems that master didn''t pay attention to us, did he?"


    "But now it''s clear that we are the real yellow finches."


    The hunchback old man didn''t say anything, just laughed at these people.


    Tianqi''s face was very gloomy. "What do you want to do?"


    "Poof!"


    As soon as I finished, I couldn''t control my stool and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Liang Mingyue looked at him and said, "of course, I will send you on the road, and then we will divide the Treasury equally among the three of us."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Tianqi is furious.


    Money and power will always be people''s indelible desire, Liang Mingyue, they also want to monopolize the Treasury, kill the guardians of the Treasury.


    Xinqiu and they also want to own the vault, so they want to kill the moon that threatens them.


    One wants to kill another. In the end, the goal is to monopolize the Treasury.


    Naturally, Tianqi and others are angry, but they have no fighting power now.


    Yue and they are both defeated. Yang Mingyue and they become the last yellow finches to harvest.


    "Boom!"


    Tianqi just roared angrily, which caused the hunchback old man to attack.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of him, with a blow, and Tianqi''s face was coagulated, with the same blow.


    But it''s a pity that he''s not at his peak now, but he''s seriously injured. He hasn''t hit the old man with a hunchback yet, so he can''t help spitting out a lot of blood.


    Then, the hunchback man''s fist fell on him and directly flew out.


    "Bang!"


    After Tianqi fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up any more.


    At this time, Xinqiu suddenly said, "I really knew your plan long ago, but I''m not overconfident and didn''t pay attention to you."


    "Because I want to kill you, too easy, too many opportunities, but..."


    Xinqiu suddenly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are my children!"


    Liang Mingyue and Giselle were stunned.


    At the same time, they remembered the last time they went up the mountain together to kill Xinqiu. Xinqiu really treated them to tea like a child coming home.


    Recalling that scene, it seems that both of them can''t bear it now.


    Even in the evil unforgiving people, it is inevitable not to be fettered by family, after all, this is a kind of imprinted in the bones of things.


    The hunchback old man looked at them and hesitated. He couldn''t help reminding them and said, "you two, at this time, you won''t have to go back?"


    "This is a once in a blue moon opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have it. You will be crushed to death by them all your life. Maybe they will come and kill you!"


    As soon as they said this, their faces were frozen, and then there was a firmer light in their eyes.


    Giselle gritted his teeth and said, "master, those who have achieved great things, regardless of the details, I even lost my son''s life, let alone master!"


    With that, he''s going to give it to Xin Qiu,


    At this time, a thin figure came running from a distance, stood in front of Xin Qiu, said: "stop! Do you want to kill master yourself? "


    See this suddenly rushed out of Qiqi, everyone was stunned.


    It''s not because of the appearance of one more combat power, but because of the accident. Qiqi is only a secondary strength now, which is too weak for them.


    But she rushed out to protect Xinqiu.


    Qiqi doesn''t seem to be afraid of them at all. She points to Liang Mingyue and Giselle and scolds them: "you are animals! One day as a teacher and all your life as a father, you want to kill master! "


    "Master often mentioned you before and asked me to learn from you. What happened?"


    "You are ungrateful beasts, white eyed wolves!"


    "Are you Liang Mingyue? You are my elder martial brother, but I have never met you. I know you because every time I hear from master, he puts a set of tea sets on the table on the third day of July every year, and then makes a pot of ginseng tea. "


    Liang Mingyue''s heart moved.


    Others don''t know, but he does.


    Forty years ago, on the third day of July, it was the day when he took Xinqiu as his teacher. Before that, he almost died of heart disease.


    Even now, his heart disease has not been eradicated.


    At that time, Xin Qiu asked him to drink ginseng tea every day because it was good for his heart.


    When he wants to leave, Xinqiu is very reluctant, because he is Xinqiu''s first apprentice, but he did not stop his apprentice from leaving.


    At that time, he just said, "if you miss master, you should come back to see him on the third day of July every year."


    He thought Xinqiu was just talking. Unexpectedly, Xinqiu was really waiting for him every year.


    He never went back.


    The only time I went back was when I went up the mountain with Giselle to kill Xinqiu.


    Qiqi said Liang Mingyue, and turned to say Giselle, "you! you too! February 18, do you remember? Every year on that day, master will fry a plate of double cooked pork! "


    Giselle was stunned.


    "Shifu said that you like to eat recycled pork best. He said that the day you were nearly starved to death, the day you were picked up was the recycled pork made for you."


    Giselle lowered his head and recalled the memory in his mind.

 Chapter 1088

    Looking at Liang Mingyue and Giselle, the hunchback old man began to waver again. He couldn''t help spat, "this little girl really can bewitch people. I''ll kill you first!"


    As he said, he dodged to Qiqi and hit Qiqi.


    The fist is aimed at Qiqi''s head, a power of Shenwu realm, hit the head of the second level master, the end must be the head open brain crack.


    But something magical happened.


    When the hunchback old man''s fist fell on Qiqi''s head, Qiqi stood still.


    But the old man with a hunchback gave a scream.


    "Ah


    Then, the hunchback stepped back two steps, his forehead suddenly sunken, and vomited a big mouthful of blood, fell to the ground.


    Everyone who saw this scene was surprised.


    Even Qiqi was shocked. After that, she was stunned again.


    After the surprise, Liang Mingyue and Giselle finally recovered. At the same time, they were shaken until they suddenly woke up.


    Liang Mingyue looked at Xinqiu with a bad look and said with a sneer, "master, you really need everything! I''m almost fooled by you! "


    Giselle also sank his face and said in a cold voice, "thank you so much for your instruction before I died."


    Xinqiu can''t help but flash a look of disappointment.


    Xinqiu once left a talisman on Qiqi when she was very young.


    This life saving talisman is actually an array. It can protect Qi Qi''s life at a critical moment. Not only that, it can also kill the opponent.


    At the beginning, Bai Yifei also met him. It''s just because Bai Yifei hasn''t arrived at Shenwu, so he can''t trigger the counter killing effect. Otherwise, he would have died at the beginning.


    And now Xinqiu take Qiqi reason, think is to let Qiqi deal with Liang Mingyue and Jisai.


    Frankly speaking, Qiqi is just Xin Qiu''s chess piece.


    Xinqiu sighed, "she''s right. You are indeed my two proudest apprentices. I often talk to her and look forward to your coming back to see me every year."


    "However, when people''s desire is not realized, it will only increase gradually because of time, and will not fade away because of time."


    "So, I have to guard against it."


    After watching the play, Yue said with a smile, "elder martial brother, aren''t you tired?"


    Xinqiu was a little stunned, then said with a smile: "people live in this world, has been very tired."


    Yue didn''t pay attention to him, but said to Qiqi: "girl, you should understand now? Your master is just using you. "


    Qiqi looks at Xinqiu in disbelief.


    Xinqiu looks the same.


    Qiqi''s heart is dull.


    At this time, Liang Mingyue said: "little younger martial sister, you''d better get out of the way quickly. He doesn''t deserve your protection!"


    Giselle snorted, "it doesn''t matter if I let you go or not. It doesn''t matter if I kill one more!"


    Qiqi hesitates for a while, and finally chooses to protect Xinqiu. She faces Liang Mingyue and others, with a trace of determination before closing her eyes, "what about being used? I was raised by my master. Without him, I would have died long ago. "


    "Now, it''s just to give my life back to my master. You can kill me if you want!"


    Liang Mingyue and Giselle look at each other and get ready to start.


    But at this time, purple clothes suddenly said: "your purpose is not to want the Treasury?"


    Liang Mingyue and Giselle live together.


    Ziyi continued: "even if you kill us, it''s no use. We are just the guardian of the Treasury, but the supervisor of the moon. Even if you kill us, with him, you can''t get the Treasury."


    Giselle snorted coldly, "no one here today wants to leave alive!"


    Purple look indifferent, "then you can kill the moon first."


    Giselle and Liang Mingyue looked at each other again and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, purple clothes said: "the woman next to the moon has the same strength as me. Are you sure you can beat her?"


    This words a say, successfully stir up two people''s fighting spirit, Qi Qi turned toward the rain foam.


    Yu Mo was shocked and said, "don''t listen to this old witch''s nonsense. She''s still a little girl. It''s like teasing crickets. She''s not your opponent at all."


    "If you want to kill them, kill them first. We stand here and promise not to run."


    Giselle and Liang Mingyue suddenly sink their faces.


    Did she really think they were idiots?


    In the picture just now, they can see it clearly in the cabin surveillance. She and Ziyi are opposite each other. It is clear that they are retreating at the same time. It shows that she and Ziyi have the same strength.


    Liang Mingyue snorted coldly and said, "this woman is lying. Kill her first!"


    "Agreed!"


    The rain foam immediately flustered and crackled to the end: "Hey, no, why don''t you listen to people? I''m not lying. I''m not your opponent! "


    "Don''t come here! Do you really have the heart to do something to me? Don''t you think it''s shameless to bully a woman? "


    "Is that all right? It''s unreasonable for a man to beat a woman or a weak one! "


    Giselle heard her say so many things, one breath in his heart, "Damn, this woman really hate, kill her first!"


    Finish saying then flash body to come to the front of the rain foam, a palm clapped to the rain foam.


    Yumo was so scared that she waved away Giselle. At the same time, she clapped her hand.


    Two palms opposite.


    "Boom!"


    The two men retreated seven or eight meters at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    Rain foam spat out a big mouthful of blood, covering his chest, trying to suppress the surging Qi and blood.


    Jisai is also full of Qi and blood, but he held back and didn''t spit out. He solemnly reminded Liang Mingyue: "elder martial brother, be careful, she is the middle level of Shenwu realm!"


    Liang Mingyue nodded and quickly headed for the rain foam.


    Seeing this, Yumo dodged and yelled: "come on, come and have a look. Two big men are bullying weak women. I don''t know how to be ashamed..."


    Liang Mingyue and Giselle look very ugly.


    Ziyi and others also looked at them strangely.


    Which point of this rain foam seems to be the strong one of Shenwu realm? It''s like a little woman making trouble out of nothing!


    "Go to hell!"


    Liang Mingyue made a direct blow.


    Yu Morton put up his arms to resist Liang Mingyue''s blow.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the rain foam flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!" Rain foam spat a mouthful of blood, but also chattered: "really shameless... Bully a weak woman... Shameless!"


    As she spoke, she quickly got up and went back to the moon again to block Liang Mingyue and Giselle.


    Seeing this, Yue said with a bitter smile, "you go, leave me alone."


    Rain foam did not return, while wiping the corner of the mouth blood, while scolding the month, "this idiot, shut up for me!"


    Yumo is equal to Liang Mingyue and Giuseppe, but if they work together, Yumo will not be an opponent.


    Now, as long as Liang Mingyue and Giselle kill Yue and Yumo, and then Xin Qiu and others, they will be able to succeed and truly monopolize the Treasury.


    However, at this time, the old man with a hunchback who had been fighting back with a life-saving suit actually stood up.


    His forehead is sunken and looks terrible.


    He reluctantly stopped, slightly shook his head, saw Qiqi, angry, "damn little girl, I have to kill you today!"

 Chapter 1089

    The hunchback old man rushed to Qiqi quickly.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from the sea.


    The sea was rough, and countless waves were rolling. Even the boats on the shore were rolled up to a certain height. At the same time, they swung to both sides as if they were in an open road.


    Before the crowd could react, a shadow swept past them in the blink of an eye.


    And the hunchback old man only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then he was thrown into the air, watching himself rise higher and higher, bringing most of the islands and reefs into his eyes.


    It was not until this time that he realized that he had been thrown into the air.


    Just as he was about to make an expression of shock, there was another explosion on the ground, and then a shadow rushed to the high altitude quickly as the rocks were flying around.


    The old man with a hunchback was startled and rushed out.


    However, his palm was obviously patting the man''s head, but the man was like a puff of smoke, spreading around.


    The hunchback man''s eyes widened in horror.


    The next moment, he felt someone behind him.


    It''s more than ten meters high. Even Yue and Xin Qiu, who are so powerful in martial arts, should not be able to fly?


    Without waiting for him to think more, his neck was pinched from behind.


    "Bang!"


    The old man with a hunchback came down rapidly from the high altitude, and his whole body went straight into the rocks.


    In a burst of rocks flying around, the people who had held him by the neck scattered around like smoke.


    ......


    In fact, the whole process is very short, and it happens suddenly.


    Everyone present, including Yue and Xinqiu, didn''t react.


    Purple clothes and others face is full of shock.


    This is the power of supernatural force!


    They can''t believe that in addition to the moon and Xinqiu, there are super gods and powerful people in Wujing!


    When the smoke gradually dispersed, a tall and straight figure appeared.


    Then, a familiar young face appeared.


    When everyone saw his face clearly, they were all shocked and took a cool breath subconsciously.


    And the month stares big eyes, after shock, suddenly sighed and said: "are you going to waste half of my skill?"


    That''s right. It''s Bai Yifei.


    It is not natural for Bai to understand the meaning of the moon.


    Yue uses half of his kung fu to help him continue his life. At the same time, he gets through the meridians of his whole body, which makes him avoid many detours. Therefore, Bai Yifei enters the magical martial arts realm as soon as he wakes up.


    It''s not only in Bai''s body that this half of his kung fu can be accomplished, but now he is predicting these powers in advance.


    In other words, he can really survive, but if he wastes half of his strength, he will not be able to enter the Shenwu realm. If he wants to enter the Shenwu realm, he can only rely on himself to explore and break the barrier.


    After all, it''s very difficult to enter the Shenwu realm and break through the barriers. Most people can''t do it all their lives.


    This is the reason why there are few strong people in Shenwu.


    Let''s put it this way. Bai Yifei now has one and a half months of power in his body, which means that he has the power of supernatural realm for the time being, but he doesn''t have the feeling of supernatural realm.


    Bai Yifei was very grateful that Yue saved him, so he said, "I can''t watch you die for me."


    But Yue shook her head, "Why are you so impatient? It''s not like me at all


    Bai Yifei said with a smile: "come down and give it to me."


    However, his voice just fell, a curved sharp knife directly penetrated Bai Yifei''s body from behind, and the tip of the knife came out of his belly.


    Bai Yifei looked down slowly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "But a small chess piece, even want to control the whole chess game, it''s wishful thinking!"


    It was Giselle who stabbed Bai Yifei from behind with a sharp knife.


    Giselle''s face was full of ferocity and horror. He said: "today, I''m going to avenge my two sons!"


    Purple clothes see a face change, "white also not!"


    "No!"


    Qiqi was also frightened by this scene, and her face turned white.


    Rain foam also followed a surprise, hand all pulled up.


    Giselle was still laughing triumphantly. "How strong did I think you were? No, hum! Month is also saved you, finally or died in my hands


    At this moment, Giselle looks very crazy, because he avenged his son, or perhaps because he turned the situation around by himself.


    He took the sharp knife out of Bai Yifei''s body and then stabbed it in.


    Then he pulled it out and stabbed it in.


    Pull it out, stick it in.


    ......


    He repeats the action crazily.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Have you finished venting?"


    Just at this time, a freezing voice rang behind him.


    The sound made everyone pause.


    Except for Giselle, everyone subconsciously held their breath and looked up. They found that Bai Yifei was standing behind Giselle.


    In front of Giselle, he was crazy, and the person who stabbed him with a sharp knife was Bai Yifei.


    Everyone watched the scene in disbelief.


    But even subconsciously to rub their eyes, because they read wrong.


    Even the moon showed a look of surprise.


    Giselle''s movement slowly turned back. Seeing Bai Yifei standing behind him, he stepped back several steps and exclaimed, "Why are you here? What''s going on? "


    As soon as his words were finished, the white of his crazy stabbing did not disperse like smoke.


    Bai Yifei, standing behind him, is undamaged.


    Bai Yifei sneered, "you''re right. For you, I''m a small chess piece."


    "Before today, what happened to me before was all arranged by you. I have been walking according to the route you set for me."


    "But it will never happen again from today on."


    "Today I want to let you know how angry a chess piece that you gave up is!"


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Giselle suddenly flew backward, and the people present didn''t see Bai Yifei at all.


    "Poof!"


    Giselle vomited a lot of blood after he fell to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Bai Fei, who was standing there, suddenly dispersed like smoke.


    In the blink of an eye, in front of Giselle, another white Yifei appeared.


    Bai Yifei stepped on Giselle''s chest and looked down at him. He said coldly, "you will all pay for your actions!"


    When he said this, Bai Yifei was thinking of the petite figure who had been following him all the time.


    Then, Bai Yifei slowly raised his hand.


    Seeing that his hand was about to fall, Giselle could not avoid the blow.


    Giselle, on the other hand, had no fear.

 Chapter 1090

    The higher the realm, the more aloof the character, and the more value face, so Giselle will never ask Bai Yifei for mercy.


    Besides, Bai Yifei killed his two sons. How could he beg for mercy like an enemy?


    Giselle just glared at Bai Yifei and made an expression that he wanted to kill.


    At this time, Yunying rushed out otherwise.


    "Stop it


    Yun Ying comes to Bai Yifei and grabs Bai Yifei''s arm.


    Yun Ying begged for mercy: "Bai Yifei, give me face, don''t kill him, please."


    Bai Yifei looks at Yun Ying in dismay. He doesn''t understand Yun Ying''s thinking very well.


    "Why should I give you face?"


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yifei slaps Yun Ying with his backhand.


    "Bang!"


    Yun Ying was thrown out by the slap and landed several meters away.


    Yun Ying suddenly turns back, is also a face of don''t understand, then is full of resentment.


    What she practiced was the magic skill of refining body. No matter how many times Bai Yifei used to do it to her, it was useless to her.


    Now, her face is swollen.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the body is, it is nothing in front of absolute power.


    Bai Yifei looks at Yun Ying coldly, "since I saw you, you''ve been calculating me to let me into your trap. You want to win the position and design to kill Jishe. It''s OK. What''s the matter with me?"


    "What does it have to do with Cong lish? Why did she pay his innocent life for your plans? "


    "And why should I carry the pot for you? Invite the pursuit of Quan Nanmen? "


    "Where the hell did you get face for me?"


    "Well! Wait till I kill your father, and I''ll settle our accounts with you! "


    In the final analysis, the reason why Cong Lishi died is that everything was designed by Yunying.


    It also includes their village in Shilu. It''s all because of Yunying''s design that all this happened.


    If he had not designed all this, Cong lish would not have married Jishe, and Bai Yifei would not have come to the south gate, and would not have met Shilu, the grand duke, and would not have angered the grand duke and burned Shilu''s village.


    Bai Yifei didn''t want to kill Yunying before, because he knew that the gap between him and Yunying was too big to kill her.


    Now it''s different. He can kill her!


    Thinking of this, he hit Giselle with one punch.


    However, after his fist fell, he felt the obstruction and restraint of a force.


    Then frost began to form around his fist.


    Bai Yifei felt an indescribable cold from his fist, which spread through his body.


    As a result, Bai Yifei''s fist was fixed on the way.


    At the same time, his whole body also quickly frosted.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone thought of a person, so they all turned to look at Xinqiu.


    Xinqiu didn''t know when he came to Bai Yifei, only seven or eight meters away from him, and he was staggering with a hand.


    Bai Yifei turned his head slightly and said in surprise: "you can fight again!"


    Giselle and Liang Mingyue were also very surprised. In addition to the surprise, they were frightened and even more frightened.


    Before that, they thought that Xin Qiu and Yue were both defeated, so they tore their faces.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Xinqiu still had a hand. He didn''t lose his fighting power completely.


    Now Liang Mingyue and Giselle understand that Xin qiuliu''s hand is for Giselle and Liang Mingyue.


    If they hit Xin Qiu first just now, Xin Qiu would have used the last blow directly on them, and they couldn''t bear the blow of supernatural martial arts. The final result can be imagined.


    It was an accident that happened in the middle of the way, that is, Bai Yifei''s sudden arrival.


    None of them thought that Bai Yifei would ride the waves.


    The arrival of Bai Yifei completely disrupted the current situation.


    Bai also wants to kill Giselle, and Xinqiu has to do it.


    Because if he doesn''t save Giselle, Yue can escape. Once Yue escapes, what they did before will be in vain when he recovers.


    Yue naturally understood, so he looked dignified.


    After entering the supernatural realm, Xinqiu gains the talent of freezing, while Yueyue''s talent is fire, which conquers ice. So Xinqiu and Yueyue can''t fight alone.


    However, what Xinqiu is facing now is Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei only has the power of supernatural martial arts for a short time, but he doesn''t understand the talent skills.


    Bai is not necessarily Xin Qiu''s opponent.


    Yue wanted to help, but he fought with several people at the same time just now, and saved Bai Xiao and Bai Yifei before, so now he really has no combat effectiveness.


    Yumo, even if they want to fight, they don''t have that strength.


    Therefore, they can only watch Bai Yifei become an ice sculpture in front of their eyes.


    Purple clothes some can''t bear to call a Xin Qiu, "elder martial brother."


    "Younger martial sister." Xinqiu expression unchanged said: "emotional will only let us fall short."


    Xinqiuweidun, seems to want to say something, finally did not speak.


    Then Xinqiu gave Liang Mingyue a big drink, "don''t start soon!"


    Liang Mingyue suddenly regained her mind and immediately went to Bai Yifei.


    Bai Yifei has been frozen into an ice sculpture. As long as Liang Mingyue will be broken, Bai Yifei will end up in pieces.


    At this moment, Xin Qiu and Liang Mingyue are united for the time being.


    And the rain foam see, endure the pain on the body, also rushed out, stopped Liang Mingyue.


    In an instant, the two men were fighting together.


    Originally two people strength is quite, but because before rain foam was injured, now Liang Mingyue has the upper hand.


    It''s just that they can''t tell right away.


    So Xinqiu looks at Giselle.


    When Giselle saw Xinqiu, he immediately understood what he meant. He was not the closest to Bai, and he was also the easiest to succeed.


    So Giselle stood up and slapped Bai Yifei.


    "No!"


    It''s Yun Ying who blocks her voice. She doesn''t know why. She just opens her mouth subconsciously.


    And Giselle''s dialogue is not bitter. Of course, he won''t listen to Yun Ying''s words.


    "Bang!"


    The ice blew up, broke into countless small pieces of ice, flew out a distance in mid air, and then fell to the ground.


    Bai Yifei''s body broke into small pieces like this.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Mingyue and Yumo stop to look at it at the same time.


    Yun Ying''s pupils are locked and her mouth is wide.


    Qiqi''s eyes fell to the ground.


    Purple clothes is also pulled up the heart.


    After seeing the moon, she closed her eyes silently.


    "Ha ha..."


    Only Giselle was laughing wildly.


    However


    "What''s so funny?"


    A familiar and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    It''s white and it''s not!

 Chapter 1091

    The people present were full of consternation. They couldn''t believe their eyes just now.


    Even Yue opened her eyes in surprise.


    Bai Yifei was frozen into an ice sculpture just now, and then he was smashed by Giselle.


    But now


    Giselle looked at the white which was smashed by himself. He stood in front of him intact, and the expression on his face finally appeared a crack.


    He looked at Bai Yifei in disbelief and shook his head as he stepped back. "It''s impossible! You''re dead! How is that possible? "


    Bai Yifei''s eyes flashed with scarlet light at this time. He walked towards Giselle step by step.


    In fact, Bai also does not understand.


    For example, he didn''t understand the short-term divine power. It felt like he was born with it.


    For example, when he perceives the danger, as long as he thinks about where he should be, then he will really be there.


    It seems to be a natural gift.


    Now, Bai Yifei''s feet are freezing again.


    Before Bai Yifei could do one more action, he was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Then, Xin Qiu''s strength against Bai Yifei is renewed.


    However, Xinqiu''s face changed greatly at the next moment. At the same time, his hands quickly sealed, and a layer of frozen shield immediately appeared around him.


    And Bai Fei, who once again became an ice sculpture, suddenly appeared in front of him and hit Xinqiu''s shield with one punch.


    "Wow!"


    The shield is broken.


    Bai Yifei is frozen into an ice sculpture again.


    It''s just that Bai Yifei has just been frozen into an ice sculpture. Another Bai Yifei suddenly appears behind Xin Qiu, and he throws another punch.


    Even if it is again calm Xinqiu, at this time is not calm.


    What the hell is this?


    "Boom!"


    Although Xinqiu got the shield in time, he was still blown more than ten meters by Bai Yifei. When he stopped, he couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    Seeing this, everyone was stupid.


    Xin Qiu, with his own strength, has become a supernatural realm, but he can''t beat Bai Yifei, who has become a fake supernatural realm for a short time.


    It''s amazing.


    Month is suddenly excited, "this is... Unnatural talent?"


    "Unnatural talent?" The rain foam looks at the moon in bewilderment.


    Yue was shocked and excited and said, "Bai Yifei''s talent is higher than mine!"


    "He is using my power now. He should not understand the talent of entering the supernatural realm, but he has realized it!"


    "And what he realized was unnatural talent!"


    "What is unnatural talent?" Yumo asked curiously


    Yue slowly explained: "after entering the supernatural realm, you will understand a talent, which can be divided into natural talent and unnatural talent."


    "Natural talents include gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain and ice. These are the most common talents, while the uncommon ones are unnatural talents."


    "Which of the two is more powerful?" Asked Yu mo.


    Yue shook her head slightly and said, "who is strong and who is weak depends entirely on the talent owner himself, but within the same level, unnatural talent will be stronger."


    After hearing this, Yumo nods and then looks at Bai Yifei.


    At this time, the white also not once again appeared in front of Xinqiu.


    Xinqiu doesn''t seem to want to resist this time. He stands there motionless, waiting for Bai Yifei to make a move.


    He also sighed: "you are the biggest variable in this chess game."


    Who could have thought that an abandoned chess piece would produce such a big variable, not only that, but also kill the person holding the chess.


    And Bai is not looking at Xin Qiu, his expression is a little complicated for a moment.


    When he came back from blue island, Xinqiu went to receive him in person, and brought him directly into the capital, thus directly entering the next set route.


    At that time, he began to doubt Xinqiu.


    Because of this, he and Xinqiu got along peacefully for a period of time.


    But people have feelings. During their time together, he thinks they have become friends, at least he thinks so.


    But in the end, he was calculated by this friend, and now it is difficult for Bai Yifei to kill this friend because of his temperament.


    So he hesitated.


    Xinqiu said, "do it."


    He lost, lost to Bai Yifei, lost the whole game of chess, he can accept, after all, this direct loss to the month or, at least preserved his dignity.


    Bai Yifei is now infuriated and feels manipulated. He roars, "of course I want to kill you. You don''t have to teach me!"


    "No!" Qiqi protects Xinqiu again.


    This time, there was purple.


    Ziyi came over with a shaking body. She stopped Bai Yifei and said, "I''m sorry, it was my idea to introduce you into this game. I chose you."


    "So kill me if you want to."


    Bai Yifei was stunned.


    Let him kill Xinqiu, he may only have a trace of intolerance, but to kill Ziyi, he is completely unable to do it.


    Xinqiuxuan''s Bai Xiao, Ziyi''s Bai is not.


    But even so, Bai is not able to have today''s strength, but also thanks to Ziyi''s gift.


    Ziyi used to give advice for him emotionally, which made him feel the warmth from his elders. How could he kill her?


    Bai is not very sad.


    He took a complicated look at purple clothes, then he showed a very ugly smile and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, he was really heartbroken and thoroughly disappointed.


    "You know my bottom line. I used to treat you as my elder. You really treat me as a chess piece. I''m still human, I still have feelings, you can be merciless to me, I can''t be unjust to you. "


    After saying this, he opened his eyes again, and this time, the fundus of his eyes flashed firmness, with a trace of ruthlessness.


    Purple clothes see his eyes in the heart of a pain, she thought that white also not completely cut off the relationship between them, to her.


    However, the next moment, white is not like smoke suddenly dissipated in front of him.


    Purple clothes stare big eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Purple clothes suddenly turn around, see white also not hand from behind the penetration of Xinqiu, from Xinqiu''s chest exposed.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Master!"


    Qiqi also turned around in disbelief, staring big eyes, the whole person was stunned.


    Xin Qiu looks down at Bai Yifei''s hand, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, but there is not much expression on his face.


    He just thought that maybe he would not die if he was protected by Qiqi and Ziyi, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yifei would directly use the skill just now, first disappear in front of Ziyi, then appear behind him, and punch through his chest.


    Everyone else in the room was surprised.


    Although the power Bai Yifei showed just now shocked them, and even had no power to fight back, no one thought that Bai Yifei would kill Xinqiu in this way.


    You know, Xinqiu is the only one who is strong in the supernatural martial arts world besides the moon.


    And Bai is not himself, but by the power left by the moon, but to the supernatural realm.

 Chapter 1092

    "Poof!"


    Bai Yifei takes out his hand and looks at Xinqiu who is falling down slowly.


    To tell you the truth, he''s a little shaken now.


    As I said before, before the moon appeared, he thought Xinqiu was the most powerful existence. He never thought that he would kill him, but the fact is that he really killed Xinqiu.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Master!"


    Purple dress and Qi Qi two people rush up at the same time, caught the Xin Qiu that wants to fall down.


    Ziyi looked flustered and knelt down on the ground, "elder martial brother... Elder martial brother..."


    As she spoke, she tried to cover her bleeding chest with her hand.


    Qiqi is also covering with his hand, "master will be OK, you are so powerful, you won''t die..."


    Xinqiu looked at Ziyi and Qiqi again, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "I have a younger martial sister who treats me sincerely in my life... And an apprentice who is willing to sacrifice for me..."


    "It doesn''t count... White work..."


    Maybe it''s going to die. Xinqiu is no longer so cold and heartless, and finally has some thoughts that people should have.


    Purple eyes have been flashing tears, "elder martial brother, you don''t talk, I will take you back now, there must be help."


    Said, purple clothes really want to help Xinqiu up, go back.


    But Xinqiu knew that he was no longer able to save, so he didn''t get up with purple clothes, but looked at the moon standing on one side.


    "Younger martial brother, I lost."


    Month looking at Xinqiu, expression is also very complex, "early know today, why at the beginning?"


    If they don''t have greed, or if they don''t have such strong greed, they won''t want to design and kill him, so they can monopolize the Treasury.


    But no one would have known for a long time.


    And Xinqiu doesn''t regret it at all. If he does it again, he will choose to do it.


    It''s just that he is inferior to others and lost.


    Tianqi came over, but he didn''t expect that Xinqiu would be killed, "elder martial brother..."


    Liang Mingyue came with Giselle and stood in front of Xin Qiu, "master..."


    They wanted to kill Xinqiu, but they were moved to see that their master was going to die, not to mention that they were not the ones who killed him.


    Xinqiu didn''t look at them. She just looked at Ziyi and Qiqi and said, "people... Will die sooner or later."


    With these words, Xinqiu tilted her head and closed her eyes thoroughly.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Master!"


    Ziyi and Qiqi are the two most responsive people. They really care about Xinqiu. Xinqiu''s death is a big blow to them.


    Tianqi doesn''t have deep feelings for Xinqiu. Before, they started together, but it was just a cooperative relationship. Now that Xinqiu is dead, in the end, if he wins, he will lose a share.


    As for Liang Mingyue and Giselle, after the initial move, they were actually relieved.


    Xinqiu, the powerful man in the supernatural martial arts world, died, which made them less threatened.


    As for the moon, she looks at Xinqiu faintly and shakes her head.


    Rain foam is very happy, "heavy heavy sun, well done!"


    This words stimulate to is sad purple clothes and Qiqi, two people at the same time looked up to rain foam, rain foam is not afraid, "how? Whose eyes are bigger than that? "


    Qiqi eyes hate to stare at the rain foam, suddenly called a, rushed to the rain foam ran in the past, "I want to kill you!"


    Rain foam cut a, on the strength of Qiqi that two, for her, not enough to see.


    Purple clothes also understand this, although she also want to rush up, but she is more rational, so she quickly stopped Qiqi, "Qiqi, don''t be impulsive, you are not her opponent!"


    "Let go of me!" Qiqi struggles and wants to jump on it.


    Purple clothes grasped her tightly, see she don''t listen to advise, then roared a, "kill your master''s person is white also not!"


    Qiqi struggled for a while, then slowly stopped.


    Yes, the person who killed Xinqiu is Bai Yifei.


    She should go to Bai Yifei, not to gloat.


    But


    Why is Bai Yifei?


    Why is the person who killed master Bai Yifei?


    She likes him so much


    Bai Yifei stands not far behind Qiqi. He looks at Qiqi and doesn''t speak.


    Since I got to know Qiqi, I still have feelings from wanting to beat her to treating her as a cranky little girl.


    It''s just that they are involved in too many relationships. If they can, Bai Yifei doesn''t want to kill her master.


    If Xinqiu does not die, it will be another fierce battle in the future when he recovers, so it''s better to end the fierce battle as soon as possible while he still has the ability to kill Xinqiu.


    Bai Yifei knows that Qiqi must hate herself very much now, and doesn''t say much. She just looks at Liang Mingyue and Giselle.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Giselle and Liang Mingyue look at Bai Yifei with vigilance.


    Giselle, in particular, had a little more fear than vigilance. He had killed Bai Yifei several times just now, and no one had killed him, which had already had some impact on him.


    Tianqi frowns. He can''t wait to die any longer. When Bai Yifei kills Liang Mingyue and Giselle, I''m afraid he will be next!


    So taking advantage of Bai Yifei''s carelessness, Tian Qi takes the first step.


    "Be careful!"


    Yumo noticed Tianqi, so he called out the moment Tianqi started.


    Bai didn''t look the same. He turned around and slapped Tianqi who had already arrived.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Tianqi was shocked by the collision force and stepped back. However, Bai Yifei, who was supposed to be standing still, stepped back.


    But no one cares about this detail. What they care more is that Tianqi is beaten back by Bai Yifei.


    So we have a deeper understanding of Bai Yifei''s strength.


    Seeing this, Liang Mingyue gritted her teeth, turned her head and said to Ziyi, "martial uncle, let''s go together, or we will all die here today!"


    Purple complexion looked at the white eye is not, and finally closed his eyes, said: "go on!"


    Compared with Bai Yifei, naturally Xin Qiu has a higher status in her heart. After all, she is the elder martial brother who has been with her for so many years, while Bai Yifei is just an apprentice who has known her for two or three years and has a little emotion.


    And Bai Yifei kills Xin Qiu. Before Ziyi''s death, he doesn''t move Bai Yifei.


    Now she just wants to kill Bai, not revenge!


    "Up


    Liang Mingyue shouts. Whether it''s himself, Giselle or Ziyi, they are fighting against Bai Yifei at the same time.


    Rain foam and month looking at some worry, "heavy chongsun can cope with it?"


    Yue was also worried because he noticed that Bai Yifei had stepped back just now, which showed that at least half of his strength in Bai Yifei''s body had been consumed. Otherwise, the power of supernatural realm would never retreat from the power of supernatural realm.


    "Five minutes at most." Yue said anxiously.


    The rain foam didn''t understand: "what''s five minutes?"


    Yue shakes her head and doesn''t say it at this time. Instead, she says, "make a quick decision. I''m hungry. I''m going home to eat."


    Hearing this, the purple clothes almost didn''t keep their shape. The moon was deceiving people too much!


    So they all spread their anger on Bai Yifei.

 Chapter 1093

    Bai Yifei almost didn''t stop when he was angry. When he said this kind of hate value, didn''t he deliberately pit him?


    Although the month is to remind themselves to use up their strength before solving these people, but do you want to be so ruthless?


    In the blink of an eye, the palm of purple clothes came to Bai Yifei. Bai Yifei didn''t have time to think much. He would fight with purple clothes. I instinctively gave her the opposite palm.


    "Boom!"


    Ziyi was beaten back for a long distance.


    At the same time, the attacks of Tianqi, Liang Mingyue and Jisai hit at the same time.


    Bai Yifei knew that he had no time to fight back, so he used his talent skills again, and the whole person disappeared in front of them.


    The next second, Bai Yifei appeared behind Giselle.


    "Be careful!"


    After Liang Mingyue saw it, she immediately gave a warning, but it was still a step late.


    Bai Yifei hit Giselle on the head.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Giselle screamed, his head was like a flower, and his brain was splashed out.


    Blood mixed with brain, splashed on the nearest Liang Mingyue, Liang Mingyue shivered all over, almost couldn''t help retching.


    When Ziyi and others saw this scene, they were more afraid of Bai Yifei.


    And Bai didn''t choose to kill Giselle first because he wanted to take revenge on Giselle.


    "Dad


    Yunying, who has been sitting on the ground by Bai Yifei, is red eyed when she sees this scene. She finally stands up and runs to Giselle.


    Giselle fell to the ground with a bang. His whole body was intact except his head. But just his head exploded. It looked terrible enough.


    "Dad Yunying didn''t feel terrible, but rushed to Giselle. Seeing that Giselle didn''t even have a last word, she died in this way, which made her sad.


    At the same time, the resentment against Bai Yifei is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Bai Yifei!" Yun Ying turns her head and stares at Bai Yifei with venomous eyes.


    Bai didn''t look the same. He even said, "if you want to go up, hurry up. Don''t delay my ancestors for dinner!"


    "Shit!" Tianqi was enraged and attacked again.


    This time, Bai Yifei saw Tianqi attack and hit him.


    Another two fists collided, making a loud noise.


    This time, Bai Yifei used his dark strength to the extreme, so Tianqi was not only beaten away, but his arm was also broken by Bai Yifei''s dark strength.


    "Ah


    After falling to the ground, Tian Qi spat out a lot of blood.


    And his right hand has been soft soft soft down.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Mingyue retreated a little. He was not sure if he was the one who would die.


    Purple clothes look dignified. They have been hurt before, and their strength has been greatly reduced. In the face of Bai Yifei''s strength, it''s a matter of time before they are killed, but she still wants to avenge her elder martial brother.


    "Ah


    Purple clothes a big drink, rushed to white also not.


    Seeing this, Bai Yifei immediately dodged. To tell the truth, he still couldn''t deal with the killer under purple clothes. He was not a man without heart, so he chose to dodge this time.


    The purple dress one palm is defeated, the facial expression is more angry and unwilling, "what do you hide?"? Fight me! "


    "I said, you can be merciless to me, but I will not be unjust to you." Bai Yifei looked at her and said in a cold voice.


    Voice down, white also not suddenly feel behind a burst of numbness, dangerous!


    "Be careful!"


    The voice of the rain foam warning sounded at the same time.


    Bai Yifei has turned around and slapped him.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, while Bai Yifei doesn''t pay attention to the attack, Yun Ying is blown out.


    "Poof!"


    Although half of Yun Ying''s foot has already entered the divine martial arts realm, she has not yet reached the divine martial arts realm. Bai Yifei''s palm is not what she can bear.


    After she fell to the ground, she felt a burning pain in her viscera, and she didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Bai Yifei also hates Yun Ying very much. If there are not several old guys here to deal with, the first person he wants to kill is Yun Ying!


    Now Yunying himself came up to die, no wonder he.


    After another fall, the people on the scene seemed to be hesitant and did not dare to do it rashly.


    So the scene froze.


    No one started, no one left, all standing in place, watching each other warily.


    Bai Yifei frowned. It''s not good for him to persist in this way. Now two minutes have passed, only three minutes. He must make a quick decision.


    Ziyi and Tianqi have been seriously injured. If they want to fight again, it''s almost impossible. If they leave, they will have a rest for a while.


    And Xinqiu has died, the biggest threat is no more, even if they cultivate well, want to come again, I''m afraid also have to weigh.


    As for Liang Mingyue, although he was injured, he was only slightly injured. I''m afraid the rest time is not long. Even if he can''t kill Ziyi and Tianqi, when he goes back, he is bound to get into trouble with Bai Yifei.


    At that time, Bai Yifei didn''t have the power of supernatural martial arts for a long time, and Yue should also need time to cultivate. His strength is strong, and his cultivation time must be very long. He can''t help him at that time, and he will never be Liang Mingyue''s opponent.


    Therefore, Liang Mingyue can''t stay.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Yifei''s mind has changed, and he has made a decision.


    Therefore, Bai Yifei looked up at Liang Mingyue.


    When Liang Mingyue was seen by Bai Yifei, she could not help but step back because he saw that Bai Yifei was the next one to kill.


    "The first time I saw you was when you had a heart attack. I called an ambulance and saved your life."


    "And the result? You first used my father to get him into the pursuit of the capital alliance and the three families, and then used me to find the third Treasury. "


    "But you manipulated all these. In the final analysis, you helped Xinqiu promote his plan, so as to achieve your goal."


    Bai Yifei stares at him coldly, "I have nothing to say with you. You should stay here today."


    With these words, Bai Yifei rushed to Liang Mingyue.


    Liang Mingyue''s pupils shrink, but his instinct for survival makes him subconsciously fight back.


    However, to his surprise, he failed.


    Because when he hit Bai Yifei, he dispersed like smoke.


    Liang Mingyue already knew Bai Yifei''s skill, so she turned her head subconsciously.


    But after he turned his head, he didn''t find Bai Yifei standing behind him. Liang Mingyue suddenly widened her eyes, and he suddenly turned back.


    "Poof!"


    "Eh!"


    This time, Bai Yifei stood in front of him and hit Liang Mingyue in the throat.


    Liang Mingyue couldn''t even cry out, so her neck was broken.


    "Bang!"


    Liang Mingyue fell to the ground, her head tilted to one side, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t close her eyes.


    At this moment, everyone subconsciously held his breath.


    Another one died.